Google
This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project
to make the world's books discoverable online.
It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.
Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the
publisher to a library and finally to you.
Usage guidelines
Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:
+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.
+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.
+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.
+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe.
About Google Book Search
Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web
at|http: //books .google .com/I
DiBiiizcdb, Google
Gift of
John Raw) ings
STANFORD UNIVERSITY LIBRARIES
Digilizcd by Google
DiBiiizcdb, Google
DiBiiizcdb, Google
DiBiiizcdbjGoogle
DiBiiizcdb, Google
THE
ENCYCLOPEDIA BRITANNICA
ELEVENTH EDITION
nloma, i;iS— t;Ti,
SECOND
IHI
UJT— i?**-
THIRD
'„ «ih««
i;M-.,OT.
nrTH
.B.S-1817.
SIXTH
tWfUJ
.8y.-.M-
EIGHTH
nwniy-HTo
. iSjj-.seo.
NINTH
l!?j~l889.
TENTH
nlnlli idJiIin mi dtm
•■n^iizcdbv Google
"DioiiiiMb, Google
THE
ENCYCLOPEDIA BRITANNICA
DICTIONARY
OF
ARTS, SCIENCES, LITERATURE AND GENERAL
INFORMATION
ELEVENTH EDITION
VOLUME XVI
L to LORD ADVOCATE
NEW YORK
THE ENCYCLOPEDIA BRITANNICA COMPANY
1911
DiBiiizcdb, Google
.;/.;;a>; ■;;
Copyiitkl, in tht llBilol SuMi ol Asierici. 1911,
br
The EuydopBdii Britipic* Camfnf.
Digilizcd by Google
INITIALS USED IN VOLUME XVI. TO IDENtlFY INDIVIDUAL
CONTRIBUTORS." WITH THE HEADINGS OF THE
ARTICLES IN THIS VOLUME SO SIGNED. ■'
ILB.eh.
K.B.K
A.H.e.
A.X.
k.r.e.
A. B Ceatwooo, B5c., A-M Jnst C.E., MInSi ElW.E. j u
■ AmB> Birron Rcmu, M.A , D Se , F U.S., P J..S. f
KRpv-D'PVKHMDt Bouny, Brili^MuKun. Avthar d Tul Baok n Oaisifi- i Lt
aUHi iif Runruf FlamU, in. I
HimT kvrrtH Ddbsoit, LL.D
S« the bnplphk*! utJdt : DouaH, KlHmr AunTN.
PnoBE lliaiE AocuaiE Fiuw
Sk Ihi triacraplikil utkle FlLON, P. M. A.
AlJMI FiiOEim FOLLUD, M A., P.R.KuT.Soc.
Prafruir dI Engliih Hinmy in the UnivEmiy of London. Fdm' at All Soutl'
Callrgr. Oxford. AuuUni fditdt al ihc DKtioiury at Nitioiul Biography, Itq]-
lOOI. LotliiiD PnviDin, Oiford, iSoi; Arnold Pcunun. 1S9S. Aalkir ol
£m^ai^ ndn- Iti PnAtOiir Stmrrid, llrmrj VIII ; Lift if ntmas CltiMur: Ac.
AU(OiJ> Glotih. M.A., LL.B. (d 1905)
Trinity ColleiE. Camblk^; J«ilI-«Ul
biidit Ui^vsiity Prm
Rev. ALEXuniEK Goid
IT of fionMoM ud nufto [or the Cun-
1^.,
iaCbun
ry in the Univ
iC Tin CrniU aj Hlw pnnt
Y C.M.G . M.A.,LiTT D., F.R. Hisi
irch Hi«(>»..\
LithuiMO. Collcte vt Agrici
— ■ '- roj. i87»-i90i-
(Riodeju.
iKUofraphiol uiick: Lakc, AmAiw.
nlalliu. Cinoo CoUnc, C
Lii>«idLc^(lnliH(,acL
, b^dit^ JS9^ Aiidwr oi varioHt Arlicln on lodaulnil
Aons Uakv Cmitt.
So the bioinpluial uiick: Cliku. A. M.
AmzD Newtoh, F.R.S.
Sie the tMinphlcil iniclcT NEWtOH, ALrut.
AaiBnm Pouehoh ColEum. M.A., Ph.D , T R.S,
Fn(a»r of Ccslofy in the Univnwiy ol Torsnio. CrolocU. Bdku of Minn
TaraaU. 1893-1910. Aultiorof Ri^li vf Itt Buriaii tf tlimti bI Ou^it.
^Amapkic tut. ibavnngjiti indlvidgjil conlTiboton, oppunbi tlic floal
« (Pn).
INITIALS AND HEADINGS OF ARTICLES
Icnbcr ol Cmlotkil Survey ] LtlntM
AuEM Pim Low.
. AuUkoroiSipgrl
L MA., F.R^.
Fdlow, ■ -^"^
Aimii Shadwi
3(y at Ibc Iinperld Cslkge at Soma ud Ttchnolciry, Ld
EHy Tut«. of Trinity Caatft. C>nibrid|c enltmsr o( Z(
oTCunbridfe. 1907-1909.
, M.A M.p., LL.D., F.R.C.P.
A.iiH.a.
A.LH.
LUf SinniEiLy Cole, C.B.
AB«i*Uiic Sccrcttry for An. Bovd of
iSS* rei*t and Pilhm 1a - - ■ -'
Autbor o[ ilinnlj ;
T Rciimoit. Eiplonr in Soulb CcDtnl Atrict.
4/lwl ^m 5»lt to if<Mk Ilrnif* ilarnti^att.
A. T. TiotiOH.
Oftcial B Life Sivl^ Service, U.5A
AlIBOa WiLLIAK HOLLAim,
Foioeily SduUr at St Jehn'i College. Oilord. Bion ScboluolCny'i lu, Ifov.
Rev. Arihdi Woiuuton Hitttoh. M.A.
■- ~ ■ ~ ■"- '■■^— ■--■■-—■ LihmlCliiJ),l»S»-lg99.
Ut^teit: Unini SlaUi.
AnbOT of Lifi <•! C^ivtat N^mi* ; Li},,^ Qu^mil Uimnim
»>mr. Wood Rihtoh, M.A., LL.B. ,
fudge of the Supmae Court otCCylOB. E^tvt iil Butydtfttiia 4f On Lam <
If Eiffanf.
k. W. W. AooLntDi WmiAV Waid, Litt.D., LLJ>.
See the faiognphica] iriicl "'
B. P. J. BndAlOH D«nWH JkCluoH Pa.D.
Gencjml 5«rTtuy of th< LinocATi Society. Svcirury ti
D, ADOLrBOI WiLLUU.
Demnnaiiil Connoii
O.C.W.
en.
G.O.W.
G.F.A.
ca.*
G.B.HI..
■ QtAVTOUi Wbiniiv, A.M.
veU Uuivcrbly. AHEtulcdilor 11
» DnDin, F.R.C.S.
' oilfwRoyMlNi
fe-boat Fund, il
EvIBrrr MA., F.C.S., F.G.S., F.R.A.S.
>li^f^.
Km. Staavy ot tlie Qvil ■
Forney SiAolu- si iiUgiUa CgUqn <htonl'.
illt4«*t: AilM.
Slaki.'
LI(U] lulnimli
Ciptain, IK Qty of Loadon [Royal i
el the Office of the Land Rrglitiy. J ]
Cbulu Foktescue-Bucu
BarTittcr-at.Lav, Liocolc.^ --._- — .-, -.- . ^._..
UKola'a [an Fiddh Aulb« of RtBiUawn t] TilU M Uai; Tin FtaiHi* ^
Ltni Jltfiilry; Lnmd Tnmijtr im Vanm Cmlria; ftc
Sn Cbulu HoLiom.
Sec ili^ UagnpUo*] aitkfa! HoLtOTD. Sir CaAUsa.
Cailtoh Huntlev Hat.
C >. I.* Rn. Caiuxs Jakes Ball, M.A.
' lUvHilty Lecuinr io A^rkilogy, OilonL Autbor d( Li^Jnm On Eau.
CL, B. bnin LirmuDaE Rmasroui, M.A,. F.R.HaT,S., F5.A.
Aawtant Simlarv, Board ot Educatioii. Author ot Lift tf Btnry V. Editor oi
. . Ct>H«(o</X<»><MaiuiSHw'i.5anfy</L»iM.
fl> ■■ CAtL Tbeoooi MniBT, D.Tb.
PntCHor of Church H
■IL^^^ua aHkUUt ill FafittLmt^aK. '
<rVIl.
I bv Google
CR*.
CLB.
DiB.
Rf.T.
D.H.
D.U.T.
I.C.B.
LDt.
t.D.J.«
■.a.
Kite.
!.■(. "
E.J.1I.
INITIALS AND HEADINGS OF ARTICLES
VnUutCoatio Momkhothb. _^ ^ __^ ^ -TLAUi
CkAKui Rathomd Beuut. Mj^., D.Litt., F.R.C.S., F.R.Bm.S.
riiitimii «f Modcni mniry ia tiK Ui^Rr^cy of BinsiDtham. Funwrlr Fdhnr
at Mcrton Colkgc, Onford. lod UnivmllT UcCurar In Ih ' "
Lothiu Piinun. Oxfont, 1U9. LdiMI LKiuiTr. Bs
AuryliWA'aficator; T>« g— tf Jf»<P» Cniwf*)r; fa.
•"J UK bkMWi
HBIXHiDf ni OuniaJ Ctnarlt, TU
DOKALD PlANCIS TOVIV,
AuIhdT of Euajt rt liutial Atujyiii
GMUrt VariatitM, ud ualyu d[ nur
Daud Geoige Hocjuth, H.A.
KHpetoftbcAihnuliaaMiuniin. CMoni. FeUow of Miptela Con». OConl.
Fells* o( tlw BrkUi Acadeisy. EuvuhI at FlfitHX, 1U81 Naucni^i'
looji EphenB, 1901-191131 ■ ■ - "■ - ■ ■ . -
(. QrcUD eifianlioa FbmI, i:
Atheu. 1S97-1900; Dincii
David Hunui.
FnmitTlir Britiili Vn-Comll
lfa<7 1 Z<i V Onko CwWsr , IB.
Damiel Lleutei Tboius
BaiTiKcr.u-La>, Lincolii'i Inn. StipcvUiry MapHnlr il nwlypridd ud-
Lil Sinn Hiatrj ■/ bW Htyal
Rev. Dog
jr, M.A.
rh Grove CanpTiiliaul Ghqnii, HitliESte.
I WiLUCE, K.C.T.E K.CV.
nthorolCbmHrHMa'
M H.M. l-^m
Ccoiw V Dlnclor ol tlie Fortlri
^ (Fr.i-T) JoiDI.«<>tl>r of Nw
Autbor o( Aunsi Eapl
t bJ Empirt; &c
Kcncr of ll» dcAarln
■- ••—>.-, of At Ai
ant lb E(jpfiiflji Qiuilun - r*<
EtHEST Cbailes Funcois Bai:
ruiflMil u the Colbiic de France, KH]]cr ef lb* deairlinciil of Mnlall am
Aiiiquitki It the BiMiiitMqw Natwiuk Member of St /taOtrnlc dn Inicrip
tioni « de Bellei Leitrei. Pun. CbevaliR oi Ihe Lerioa af Hanour. Authsc a
Diunpntni Multnt-a it Itnman it U lUpiMfmi Xrmtmt; Trailit it.
Mw—Mi CwtjiM a JtMMiMi , Csubfiw du CuMla di ti giMtjtygiM SaHamaU
EI1W.ID Cdthbeit BtJTiEK. O S B , M A , D.Lirr (Dublin)
Abbot of Downiidf Abbey, Batb. Auihor ol " The Uoau HtMoiy o( Pillidiiu,'
is CuHindci Tixb *ni SUiitl, vol. vi.
Edwau Gioice Danhiedtbei {1844-190;)
Member ai Board of Profeuon. Royal CoUefi o( Mmic. iSfJ-IOOJ.
tbr fiiB WagoFc Concern in London, li-ii-ti-n. Author of ft* J
fiiAin.&t. Ediiorof (cnlialodiuooot Us ' '
&nrAM> D I Wiuou
Foiaierly Uado-mur oa Tht Tiwia.
Eburrm Gosse. LL D , D C L
' e Gom. EMflniB
ui 5vr«ry at Ibt Univcrailic* o
A Mmm cJAmltmj/tr Snim
EOOA* Fm«taoe.
Specu] Leciurrr ii
•fa'iMKtWHJAii
Sot EomH Rav Laheeitei
EULE Gaicee, M Inst E E.
Minanni Director of Brituh Ekcti
ElttUuafV'ArUliuie. tc.
ibWAED ttCAWtWD
EDWim Owen. M.B., F.R.CS.. LL.D., D.Sc.
Connilling Surieon to St Mary'i HoipIlBl. U
Great Onvitd Street, London. Chevalier of t..... . ..^.^.
'^ 3I CaiabridSB, LoDdoa and Dt
diBfCia'
na Member of Liabon
Sc Aiilbar tl Uttri
of E«ter OJkge, bJonl. Director of ihe NmiiuaT Hniorr Detan-
anta of tbe BrllMi Mavain, 1898-1907 Proirt^t of the Briiiah Anocaifen,
1911&. ProfiHer of Zoolofy and Comparailvr Anatoinv in Untvenity Collrte, J
London. l8i4-iloi> Linacre PfafEoor of Coiaparaiive Anaiomr at Oxford,]
»)l-ia^ Vice-Pie»dent of the Royal Society, 1M6. Roawnt* Lactam- at I
'"-- ' — ■— -* "- ■- "- Mnmumimi If Sliatt; Tin Kif 1
Digilizcd by Google
■an iNrruLS and headings of akticles
■■ V. L. -Eewjip VerWii. I.nc*i. ,„._.., /
ki 1^ ClurUi Lcmt. Author im/rif C^in t^H.
P. KB. FlANE EvElt BEDDJtlD. M.A.l F.R£. '
PnjKCEor of ZodvfticaL Socicry, Loik^oo. Formnlv LccCurcf \n Bialoay u Giir'«
Hcapli'l, LoiKlon. Nptunliil to "ClalltiiEcr" tipcdiikm CooiinMn, l«&e
F. E. W. Rev. Fudeuci Edwus Waiien, M.A., B.D., F.S.A
Riclor oT BacdwctL Bury St Edmundi. Fe[la> oT St Johi ._. _._
tMs-iMi. AulborcinuOUCiiditluRili-dJttuHMEm^dimdamfaia
fk Ctrrttfenimt OMui •• 111 PtmtM and OU CcnHiii ITiuHub: TU Oi —
SUmbI 1^ lit Ctkic CkllFtk; &c
F. a. M. B. FsEOCRicx Geoice Meeson Beci. H.A
r.a.p.
31 Tbomu'm Hoqiiui and the Landoa SihoolotMcili
rotmcriy nunlrrimn ProfcMor u (he Royil Colltie -' "
FmkCIS Tohm HtvEUiEio, M.A., LL.D.. F.S.A.
Caniu< Pntnnr «( Anrint Hiitsry in ih* Uni
DrMCBOK Csllcgr. Fonl'i Lcclurrr. 1906-1907 F
Author ol MoDOCraphi on Romui HuJory, e^iccialt
Got i^AMDUs LotinHOTOii, M.A-
ForaKily Clncl Folic* M>(iMnii foe Lociilaii. Author nl Wufcri ^
■F. VOKtKt Baoou.
BaVDN FittElIEICH VON HflcEL.
Mcmbn J Cambcidic Philoloiicd Soncty; Mnoba of Hdltok Sodcty.
ol. Tkt Ityilital BltMBd qf lUiiitm.
Fxivcis W.ir, M.A. r
Baniitcr-it-Lii'. Middle Ttmplc. Aullioi «( Lati Lumbo Rtm: SaOaiU ij', U«, JckB.
FlIBEUCE WiLtUH RVDLEI, I.S.O.. F.G.S.
CunloT and Ubnuun o( the MuKum of
PmMtiit 01 tht CcologiBU' AHOciatioo, 18
Fsuica Wiu»>i Rhus, K.C, LL.D. UtHJ-wA).
judge of Coomy Courts, Hull, i«9S-i9D6. JoiDt.autlwr of rb Ntw Pneli.
_... . JivA Service. 1873-1903. In charge of L11
[ndia. i«ag-ian. Cold Medallui. Royal Auiic Socictv. looo.
the RoyalAuik Society. FormeHy Fellow o( Cakutu finive
The Laiftuita tf India -, ftc.
Rev Geomoe Edmdndson. M.A., F.R Hei.S.
FomiFriy Fellow and Tutor of Brunne Colk^, Oilord. Ford'
- . .i^ll^ bmployed by Briliih GovemmCTit in preikXttiion oT the B
cx KmiE, AM, Ph.D., D,Se.
i>MeiirmTifFanvACD..Nowyark, Hon. Curator of Pttei
■euinaTNatunlHidorr, New York. Felkiw of Ceolouica
ihor a( Prnim Slmti b] NMkAmova. &c Senior Ui
toalofv in the R^il College of Science. DuUin, Author of I1
L.. LL.D.
CEtiatiii Sokes LiTitan.
Trinity CalloK, Cambridge. BaiiiHer-at-Law. Inner Temple. A
Kant: SUrtt, Br«^,: &c
Rev. GurnmES Whuelib Thitckee. M.A., B.D.
Sitdenof Camdiin Catlike, iMlney. M.S. W. Formerly Tutor in
stameat HiNory M Ma»Md Collegr, CMord.
' HeNDUK AnTDON LOEEHTl.
ProfOBOr oi Phvtica in the l'niveT»ty oT Iridcn. Author of L
maptUiqwt dc Uiuaetll tl itrt tfplialiii* uu iwfu mniiiaiUi.
Hemit Behjamui Wbeatlev, F.S.A.
AHBint Secidary, Royal Society iJ Aria, iSn-iqoq. Fiesdee. .. —
FCBVlOub, Iqat-IQID. Vice-Praidentar the BibliograidiicaJSaciay, igoS-IVie.
AolWor 7VS(tT^t™d»;Iu«J«i °-' — ' "- — '■*-
Hoiice BouNoiRDEE Woaowim, FR.S., FC.&
Preiident Geohi^iU' Aaociatian. iS«3-lM-
CeotDgieal Surver tl Eiwlind
- — ""-" MedaiUH, ig
1NITI*LB AND HEftDlNOS OF/ARXICLBS
B. Ck Hues Chuhcui, M.A. ■ (
.. .-a.- ■ FocniMl Scholar of Corpui Chriui Colin, OiIiMil, Cdiiocof tlx iiihiditincll Llvd OMri«, D.
Oit SMiytJepatdia SriUniiuaiCa^iiiia a ike itttk c&ljoB. I
H. Dt. Riv. Hn>POLYTi Delehati, SI ■ lUamaat,m
Bellwdilt, JgiiH4ull»( d ttc ildi .SanOMH. . ll^M.
H. F. Q. Hani Fiiedrich Gadow. M.A.. F.RS., Pb.O {
Strxklaixl Cuntor mnd Loturer on Zoolofv in Ihe Ualvtrdty •>( CMMdfc:^ Uul
A>ithar!if^iiVUMB<pJAr«(r(Cinbrid|(Nuiinl.HblMy). I
TLf.t. Hwrf Fbancis Piumi, LL.D Sun tin tmH •
H. H. I. toUtnv KtuiEtov' Jcnmnoir, K.C.B., G CMC. ' /utetfL
SBthBU<«I>plliuIirU>:}OBN>nH>,S»HlNlTKAaibT[M. -yuHB.
H.H.I> , BsMti HoKSl Stefbens. MA.Lnr.D,
' Prof nnr of Hiitocy ind Dirolor ol Univcr
ALtbor of ^uJ0r7 ^ Ak Frrmik Rttalwiiaii
H. R. T. Hinv RiciuHi Tkou, F.S.A.
Sccnluy Md Libniua of tbi Athouum Qiifa
R. U. HiNiy Stuit, M.A.
Author o( /<M> rtnUn'; FkcJdaeJt Fra CkucS. ud ftruii
K T. A. R«v. REunT TbdiuS AnMews.
Pntan ol N<* Tcuimt riitiii. New College, London.
- T " ComiBeiiwry on AcB," in ilic HViurisUcr "— "^
' ipacryplal Biaii in iIk " Ccnlury BiUe."
B. W. %.* HiUEU Wnium Biuwi, M,A. f . ^ -. , .
^StndcBt, TuUr, ud Ubnriin. Chrirt Chuicli. Oitgnl. FsdHXly FcUe* of AW 1 M0B: fiubink
Souli' ColIegE. L
H. W.C.D. Henry William Ctiixss Davis. M.A. Tl-i-u.
Fd!o* iDd Tutor of Dilliol ColleBe. (Wotd. Ftno- of All SoidV Colbjt, Orfonf, J ?*°?**'_. .
1IM-I9CD. Auihor ol CjbutunnfU; £n|kiiU wi^tr ^ JVprmoJU »f Xii(<niU: I UBfMm, SMpMB-
in In th* UnivH^tx at CambrldKT. J :
■ry of Emland. Anibor ol A Stinl :
Ktmr at the NiLionai Muihiri o( Aniiquitin. Edinbuigh. AuiKiDt Sccreury to J
SF SodatT of Anilqiuiia d ScotJiwl. ud lUigd LKInm, ■JM-iSli aiid.i3>B. I
UtorMbrummani^AHdnilSaMikWBipmiSc. \
I.A.F. JooN Akbiose Flekihc, M.A., D.Sc., P.R.S. ,
Peodrr FroTeHgr d Ekctric*] Engintcriofl in the Umveruty of London. Fellow oC
vn!v*nHy College, London. Fofmeriy Fellow ol Si fohn'a CoTlnr- CAmbridfe.
Wee-iWdent oTthe [n<tltii>ion o( Elertrical Engineer!. Auihor arTkl PriKifi,!
iieJtaric watt Tikc-apky: Unpuli aid E^iclric CurrmU; &C-
J.A.I,IL -.•Jfjan AuxANDEE Fuller M*iilahd, M.A., F.S^
"^MuiJcil crilic of Til n-iu, AuJior ol toft 1} ScAnnuriM; TV ifuuun'l ftf-
rtt iff g/ Aict anJHatd^. Editor of Crove'i Dicliima,:, of Uvk aid Uiuiiuii^i
J.A.H. JoHH Allen Howe, B.Sc.
Cunlor IDd Libnriaa o< ibi Mukusi of Pnctiol Ccoloni, Losdoa. Autbsr s(
TluCaliitr'fBi'Mi'tSlima-.&c.
KIh^ OoBeie, Canbridie. domuondRit of T*e TtilKi in E
Commaodcr ol Ibe Oiden of I^ncc Dinilo (t Monlenegfo
, Greece, and Officxi of tbi Order of St Aluaader of Bulgtria,
I. D. Br. ^ Jakes Duit Browh.
ABOentloo. Authored AiA hi £itr«HsiiIti^; Ac
!■ fj-K. Juas PnntAuiici-KELLV. Lm.D., F.R.Hut.S.
Innon. Public Ubmrie* VJwPmtdeiit of tin Ubar/i I
CW( ftp '-' — ' — '■-■'- ■- '
Spasiih. Linfuiu aid Lfaemitrfa Uvmool : Ubiwtfqr. t 111 IkMWj'
rer. Canbridgi Unlvvtity Fellear sTibe Biitidi AoUkny. I Urk '
Member of the Ravil SpaBidi Addeoy. K^ht CooiaMiMkr of tb* (Mer n< uignbin.
ir FrofcMor of Spaoiih. Lanfuage aad LfaettfUtrei UvertooE : L
III McCbU Lkibts. CanrtuUgi Unlvwtity Fetlear otihe Mtldi
cr of the Rival Spaaidi Addeoy. K^ht CooiaMiMkr of tb*
AipnonaoXll. Auihor oTf «ii ' "' '^^
}cm FXJCOUtCI STEKHINe, M.A.
J.G*.
S«e tU bitgmphlcal utide: Cairdhu. Jamss.
1.0.^. J' Sit Iqntu OttUNO FiTCH, LL.D. ft* ,.
DigilizcdbyV^jOOylL
Juaa ComoM Pakzbi, D.Sc., P.C.S. f
PKhhiiI sI LcMbnctkn TKhniol Collect. Leuioa. GM HediBirt. Sgdety < ■— '—
tfAiu. Autlior(iljUiiUcr/«rZ*trsnui ProKifJcf ff raaaiati ftc .1
GnHWE Rgsuasox, MA., PbJD. f
■ rofoKT g( Grrmfp L«aauare And LUcntur^ Ujiitftnitjr a( Loadm. Editor of tbc J t^gt^M Om aaA
VmljiTi tnnpian Jamat. Author ol fluwj ^f Cimu Lilinitiin; SdtilUr ajlir 1 ' ' f~"*"
JtKtts H*SH*OEH, Pa.D, flMf. KKl HMmM;
Print-doicnt in Medieval ud Mdden Hiatarr, UnIvwrity'gJ Bona. /
Ou ShJohiiJ ■Ucr il« /nnudnicli HiHKlufu
« HiNiy FtEUi, M.A.
Fonicrir FcUov oJ Sc Joha'a CsUeie, Cubrldgb
[IMH HoLLjuiD Rosi, M.A., Lm.D.
LectunroD Modem Higtorv to the Cuinbndn Uolvsiily Laal Leetiiro SrndKitF. J La
KatiM-.TUUJiifPia.e- '
\tmK LDrTOH MvxES, M.A., T.S.A.. FJt.G.S,
INITIALS AND HEADINGS OF ARTICLES
IM ClOKOE NiCOLAV (iSjl-IOOl). f
Huitial«(dRU^3u|aBiHCaiirt.i>7>-ill7, Jota6«iMhor «( 4»«1«» Ui«M-- -{ UnaDk,
■ (iB»
r. loBN T«im Lus. M.A.
Chuccliof of LUndair Calhe
Cjlhednl. formerly Hutiean iMtum la Divioily ud
Lady Mujun Preaclier, Usivenily «t Cair
Qf Kelu InObik, LL.D.
Sec Ibe blocrapblcd ankle: iMOtAiI. J. K.
lyHuiao
'AbUH^ b tba Unlnnlty of OifcinL Pa
jd Lecturer in Andent Ceocraphy. Vc'—
Archaeology la Uoivertity of Q:dord.
Sn JOOM MuUAI. K.C.B,, FJLS.
Seethe biDgiapliicsl article: MuaiAV, Sii Jobk.
RlV. JaHES M. CtOHH*.
Author of £nitmar: Ui Tepipeplif and Salmi HiiUry; Lulmu BnUiMicA
ronr HnUB Giuy (i8jo-tSu)
An Clitic and Curator dI the a^IIiihNatioiBiPoruaitGalleTy, lUi-itot. /
ft Dnid ScM. R.S.A.: Jama tad tViUiam T*ini.
[ux Paul Baroi.rrK Eiuukuel AnHiiiH Eutnn
PnrEnOT of Law in the Univcniir of Paili. Officer of the Lenm
Member of the laiCitulE of Fnuce. Author of Oxri ^IMnlsin J'tlU
/ra,Knir:&^
I(MM PuLCivAi Posnuir, M.A,, Lm.D i , ..,..,
Pmfewc of Utin in the Umvcnity of Uvnpool. Felloir of TKiutT CoOeEf. J bita UniMBn tlS pint '
Cambli^ge. Pellov of tlie Britiih Aradeiny. Alitor of the CIomhuiI Qmulerlf [
EllilOT>4a<hief of the Cur^ iVInruM ialiMnm: *t
RiT. John Pdhkeit Feieie. Ph.D., D.D
Ca>>aoReli<IenIiiry,P.E.CalhedralofNe«Yotk Fonoerly Pn>te»TaFH<bre- in
the UmWniiy of Ptnniylvani^, LKrenor of tlit Univenity ExpediiioR to Bit^
iMia, leas-tga;. AulFior of Kffmr, at VxtlaMira and Atttttiaa at in
Eupktila; SaifU.ni, Hilnta aid Ciruliaii.
m<Sou.T, LL.D. f.
See the biiignphica] article; Sin,LY, Jiutu. ■('
HI Snz, M.A, (i84]-i8gs). /.
AMbMciil JTiUarja/CMuajiac \'
tapbcr to the Geolo^cal Survty. Ponneilv Lcdunr oa Pttmlngf la I I^tiitM;
iigb CJaivendty. NdirMedalliit of the Royal Society of Edlaburjh. Bli^y 1 LmcII*; £«aM X«jb:
ill of the Ceoloficd Society of London. ii— _.._
r. Ceofraphlcal Soti
M Scow Keltie. LL,D,, F,S.S., FSJl (Scot.).
Secieurv.. Rfiyri Cecvaphlal Sodety. Han. Ui
of Fan, Beiiin, Rmie, Ac Ediur M tb< iSstfnu
loan Srarero Willisok, LL.D,. F.R.S, {Canada}.
" • •-I- " — {Toronto). Canadian CoirBipoadeat «( n* nuMi. J
itietleaj
of thei '
Sir Wairii Umia aii'Hiiljtral Paiiji &c "
Imi Xkoku Beaut.
. UotHuttfaor of Stanfonl'a Etntt- Ponoeily Edit
Matqiimt. TianalaMi d Sva Hndla'a Tlrnft At
JL TRnoa Btcnnu
UM c;iurifiluaf-l 1
{m^Im^ BaMrt (i- ^
Digilizod by Google
K.8.
IKITIALS AND HEADINGS OF ARTICLES-
Jorarx Thokm CroimreHUf, MA,
UidVBiil
Jamm Tboumh Shotwiu., Pa.D.
TniVBirtrsf Edwbuili. I'
lUmhnic.
London. Fonneilv PiOaw J i
dI Ninnl HlMDty in tbi j
of HiMcry in Coliuntu Univtnity, New York' City.
fuus Vuiii.
An:hiviit (I Ibi Nidmul Aichiva. Puii. OflicK of Pi
CAmnf J. Whttit DncoH, ILN.
Niucicu Aaiaiar to tbo Court of AppcoL
Jims WirCLim Huduh, U.A.
SafF iMpocIor of SKCtidiry Schawl under thi BmitI
Fellow bTKiiiE'i College. Cambridir. Pnrencir at Cm
QiKen'i CclJcge. London. Autlior iJ Bumarcli utid Ikt
JjiHES Wbitbiead Le« Guisbei, M.A . DSc., F.R.S.
Fdlow of Trinity Collfgt. Cainbrkl(e. Fornoly Praridml «l 1^ CimbridfcJ
FtiH—ailiipa Soarty. ud One Royal AiDtnoniial SocirtT '^-■- ' " '
af l/aliemtlU' itni tbtQwmrrly JetmalefPimaiii Afflud
I , C.I.E., LL.S . M.B
LB.*
1,1.$.
• Laoum Jtlas Stekcek, M.A.
Sidney ^
■.Ok
■.at,
>.I.T.
■■O.B.CL
■■P.'
I ColKfc, CinMJft,
■Sl"K^
liolir Editor a{ the Jfi<u
Ki
^a( dw Arcba; Muter of thi l^KultiH: and Fvn Church Euatea Cob- J
v^oner. BcDdks of LiocolD'a Jdcu Author of Jf«ujt*nnii in Smtfand, ^ '
Ltnci ViiLARl
[Bliin FgntinOfiin (Emigiation Dcpl.). Farninly Ntwigiper Coi
f Europe Italian ViCE-CaiiHil in New Oileini, iap6„Philadelpl
n,U3A, 1907 ■ ■ •■■■--•' I^
I fitiwt.
MoRTTi Caijtoj, Ph.D.
Honortfy PmfaiDt _. . ._
Verlauiit'*it€riliiCiidBcUtitr Uaikimalik.atc.
' HxttoH IT. SncuuKH, F.!
ul in New Oileini. loofi.'Philadelpiiil. igar. a
or of luliim Lijiit Tan and CtnUrj. &c.
the Unlvcrrity of Keiilelbert.
lyEdiu
.r liic ita^
d Eihibltioni of Bern
tSuem Nubdhi Tod, i
c/Ari. McmbnofFi
uthor of Hiilarj of '
.■ of Orid Collegi!. Oxford. Uni
Jomt-uitbor of Calaltpu if Itt Sfarb Ummm.
HamaujkN Otto Bisuahci Cigpaki, U.A,
"--■--- ■--■— t HliMryatLondonUnivenily t
l^rj^C.' f ,
Waoi, ILA.; I
Uopold IL (Cromf thite if
TMicany). ''
LwdoR Bitiirtnth;
Lmarto et fin.
LIM EntiBTh* (w ^n'O.
LlOH jACqUEI MUOUE PlOET.
ECO.
KksoLAE C Gmvi.
Chid Eb^hcb to the TVuc tmpravcmeai CamBMauB.
Ottd Hcneie, Ph.D.
Ob Ih* StfS d Ibc C*ri ZdM Factofy, J BE. Camuy
INITIALS AND HEADINGS OP ARTICLES.
PeJeI CEAUffiis MnCTEii, M.A., F.R.S., D.Sc., LXJ).
SKtetaiy n the ZodocicAl Sockcy c4 'LondoDf' Uaivcnity DcBonatntor in
CompDliiva Automy ind AuiaUnl Is LiiucK Pnleuor u Oxfonl iMt-ltei..
■ - - "■ ■ "'- rine CcMt Hojpiui. i8m-i«o»: MLondoor' - '
to 3ie Ro}'al Collep of Tbyiicua^ iSgi-igf
, Julont iMI
It CtauKiE Cnu Hotpiul. iS«-i8at: MLsndsaHi
in Uiolstr to the Ro}'al CdIIcic of Tbyiicua^ i ~
inZoolofy Co theUmvehly a London, 190^
fund. AnkUteK
J UndarM^tak* tfi
lu*d% in Dak* «C.
P. G. Peicv GuuihEi, Lm.D., LL.D., F.S.A. f .
S«thebia(iaphial midc. Cakdkek, Piicv. \
». GL Ptrai Guzs, M.A., LL D., Litt.D. f , -,
Fdlow anil Clasiul Ltctaia of Emmanuel Calleee, Cunbridse. ind Univernty J ,
Reader is Campantivc PhDology. Late SeciEIuy oT the Cuiibridge Philciloiiical { **■
Society, AaliwcliliiiitaltfOmttniUttl'liiliJiitf.^ L
SeelhebiographLc«lartide:H«IERION,PBIUPGlv»s«I. l*"™ Mfi»ra| '".'j ^
B. A. S. K. ' ROBErr AtEXANDU STTtviiiT Maciustei, M.A., F.S.A. f
Kt fokn'i Colkte, Cambridge. DinctarofEmvatloiiifortiKPilenintExplan-^LMhkh.
B. Q. RiCHUiD Gainiit, LL.D. i^I^anariL
' Seetiiebii^raphialBnltlerCAaMtrr, RicBaMa \ ^^
bsMfr, LoadDD. [ ,
Sn Rqbext Eennaway DonctAS. f
Fonmlf PrDfeuar of Cbinne. King'i Collen. London. KeeperofOiieaBr Primed
BookiAndMSS. aiBriiidiMuKuin, itoi-1907. Member of the OiincK Coiuulir ^ '
Service, iScS-iMl Autbnr d »< £«i»o« and LiUnUiri tl Oata: EnroU
t1lllh$ Far Ball: &i:. I
RiCBAU) LTOEJiKEa, F.RS.. F,G5., F2.S. unmat ^f» fany,
MambB-ot the SuR of the Cenlaaical Survey oT IndJa. iSM-taSi. Auihor of J !<■<»;
CiUliinK c/ nisiif tfrnmnii/i. /UplUrs anil fiiidi >* lite Bnluh JVimiun: TTii Dm] Lwinid (in parti;
afaUlmiii. Til Camt Animali ofAJrUa; Sx. Uon (in parfl;
R. MX. RonEiT H'Lachlah. /LmmI (in Mr0.
E4ilorof tb(Ei>i™ofcrrii'i«oiuAJ^lfBlriifat. 1_^ - ' T"
^Seethebio(rapbicdar(ick;BAU.*«IYNI,R.M. |U»-bo»t: BrUuk (ia fan).
R.K.BL RoBEST IfiiBET Bain (d. I90q). f ,i^_,, _. _, J-- ■•
Ausmt Librarian. Britith MuKum. 188^1909. Author of Scu-iJinana. lii f uIUM» L Ud IT. oT'
PiJUiial Ifuloty bJ DniKiirk, Nurmay and Sarifl. ISIl-1900; TTu FirsI Rmamtcs, i fbomt-
^t6li-i7!!;Slanic,^Hnipt: lit Pohliai Uitlin} ^ Pflaad md Rmsm Imm 146^ i-iV
.R.S.C. RoBEiT Sevhodb Cohway, M.A., D.Lirr (Cantab) fLaUn i"— -— (» tvA
■ ud CttQi College, Cambridge. Aalbvr nine Imla DialaU L rkMety-
R. W*. RJCHAKD WeBstm, A.M f , „ , . _
Fomierlv Fdlov in Clawci, PiinccUHi Univaniiy. Ednot «l Tibf BUtn oTi La>« >•«'■
B.W.G. The Vmt Rev. R. W. Chuscb, D.D, /Inntarti: - "
Sat the biognphica] article; Chuich, R. W. \ Tie Kinfrfm m Ally.
S. A.<L ' BtMKxM AxrouB Cook, M.A. f
Letiurer in HebriK and Syriac, and fominly Felloif, Gonville and Caiai Coneot 1
Cambridge. Editor for Faleiline Enploralion FunJ. E.atniiier in Hebrew and '
Aiamaic. London Univenity, ioOi-1908. Author oJ Gloaary cl Anmou 7»-
Kritn-m: riu Lam ej itiia siid IMt Cnfi of Honn Broil : CrAitd Nala « OU
■■ 7iiamaiI1alory,Ri(itun^A%tii^PaUiHiu-,ii:.
. 5e« the biographical article CoLviH, Sidski -^^a-iraanig
■t C V1SCODN7 St Gybes. /limnn'
See the Ungraphical inicle iDDESLEibH, 1ST Eakl or. '^UfsorL
S.D.F.S. Rev. StSwut Dincwau. Foidyce Saluon, M.A; D'.DWiSj^twjJ.
Ptofcawr-of Svilematic Theoiogv and Emjeila of the Epiallei, \ff,C
t NEwCtiiiB, LL.D,. D.Sc, ■■ - ' /'
K theliiugiaphicai mitJciej N'awcOHD, biHOH. \]
,W!:^(W*^le
INITIALS AND HEADINGS W? ARTriOLES
T.A.I
T.Ot
T.F.C.
T.r.H.
I.K.L
T.l«.
T.WS.
T.B.L.
T.B.B.
D.LttT.. FS.A.
' ' " ' ' ai Arrtntehwy at Rome. CormpondiM Member
•_., ,_. Fonwili.. Schol« y Chn«
Director of , --. ,< --
of the fmpcria] Gcnnin ArrhuolDficB] Iiulitu
Ckwdi, Oxford. Cnv« Fdlov. (Kfwd. Ito7-
ratty tft-^— '■— --
u al tti Oaitial Tnpt-
Thoiui Case. H.A.
PmidCDt of Corpui CkriMi ColUfc Oxtonl. Fonncrly WivnBtu Profaur o(
Uenl and UfOfibruc^ Fliilouiifiy >t Oiloid and Fcfiov of Mafdiltn CaU^i.
nd Meuphvtiul FhikHopI
at Pkfiiai ikaUim: Ac
RTllin Twltrnx at Fkyuc In tbc Untvenity ti Csnibriibi- Phyticdn is Addn-
biDoke'i Ho^BUl. CambTidie. Fdlev oT Gaiii>Ule ■ad&iuiCallcte.Cuibrldtt.
Ediuc of S^Utmi el M^uint.
lOKU DAvmoM, LL.D.
Tboiiu F. Kuideuon.
Author of Murj Q-m ^ ShIi
Su TkoHaI Hi
Colonel in Ilw Royal Eniln
iCol. CoM Mtdafliii. RC
Befuch Bonndary, l«9«. t
Houaai, K.C.M.Q K.C.I.E., D.Sc., F.R.CS.
'raond"oy?iM7."H.MTon'miiK2^(or ihe Pmo-
- ' -^'r l«iuiii Bt^nlaU: Tin Cma ^ Irndtn;
Taotus MooiE. F.L.S. (iSii-iSS;)
Cuiatot tt tbe Garden ol the Apart
•i Ihc CaiJHiri- Mtpaimt •/ B
tnda Fiikum: lUmaraimu tf On!
lUv. THOHAa MmniH Ukbat. U..!)., D.D.
Printipnl of [he Uaixa Free Chureh Colkte, Clugov. Formeily Ai
P^cinr at Lofie and MelafJiyiln in ilie Uaitiniiy at Edinburil
lialirf qf iIk KifarmaiieK; J.^ e{ iMkir; &c
Thomas Seccowie. M.A
teure^ in Hiiloiy. Fjll Ll
tniK Piianian. Oifor4, .... . .. _
eint^pkr, 1*91-1900. Auiboc of n<.1(i i/J>tBa>:&Si
rr mfnnily. ProTeH
Royal Aiiatic &icicty, tUv-lQOJ. Aul
BmUUiU: Earti Baililiitm:BliiUill Ini
Author of BulMiim..Sa(rril BBoti aj I
TnOMM WOODHOUSE.
Head oI the Wiavinf and Ttitilc DcuinlnK Departmenl. Technical College,
ViviAM BYan Leww, FI.C , F.C S.
Pmfeiwr of Chcniury. Royal Naval CoMete. Chief Supeiinteiident Gaa Eaaminn
to iht Cocponlion of the City of London.
VlMfOH HekvEIT BtACIHAN, M.A., D.Sc.
PrnfeiaDr of Bouny in the Univenity of Lnd*. Fonneriy FeUow of S( iolm'i
Cclkge. Cambridce.
Rjiv. WiLUau AncuiTtn Bkivooit Cooudce. M.A.. F.R.C.S.
FcUoo of Ma^lin Cs)le|t. Oifocd. ProTewir of Enfliili Hiitory. Si David'a
Cdltje, Lampeier, i«8o-ihi. Author ol Cand to Smiurlamd: 7». Alpt n jValnn
VKl in Hiiltry, Ac. Ediloi of Flu ^lin'at /oiinu/, iSSa-iSS».
Waltu AuaoM PmLim, M.A.
Fomierly Eihibitioiier of Menon CoHetc and Senior Scholar of St lohn'a CoUoe,
OxTord. Author cfJVxknieanircAc.
Tie Ri. Rev. WtuuH Eowakd Coluns, M.A.. D.D.
Biihop of CibraJtir. Fomiecly ProfCHOr
London. Lecturer of Selwyn and Si Johi. _ ,_ ..
Slrndf 1/ EaUiiaaiat Hiatrf, Btpmnati tl E'tM* ^^^ri''''*^y: Ac.
Wmuu Fe»cOTsok I»vihi, How. M.A. (Llvnpoon.
Hoa.StcRtaryandGcncni Editorof HntotkafSoeietyof Laneaihireand Cherfdn.
H«. Local Secmaiy for Chedure of Ihe Society of Antiquarici. Aiuhor of Lov-
fodiaAi nipi 4 OiAt II. : OU HilU if Winal: Ac
S|: OU aiid Gu.
lyGoo^Ic
INITIALS AND HEADINGS OP ARTICLES
L li. ' Wouui Hehii
I, M.A D.D;, D.Lirr. (C»n
W.P.T.
W.R.>e.
W.T.D,.
W. W. B.*
W.W.* ,
w.T.a.
Autfcac at Jb|M I Lulu.
— — _ It EHfloii In New And Hickne^ __.
FvuHcly Fdlgw of St John'i Callrtr. OmbridEt Lccurei in Kabiv
C«negc, ShcScld. Aalbor ol StUpn ^IttFtU-ExiUiFitHiUi it.
Sn WnLUH Heh»* Flowej, F.R.S.
SCE tb> bk««plual utlde: Flowii. S[1 W. H.
WiLLuu Michael Rossetti.
Sk the bloinpbial ■rtick: Ronnii, Didti Cmuii.
Wiuuu FEnuiEU) Tkeht, LL'.D., D.C.L.
Fnlfrwr g( Eiwluli Uicntuic. Cetumbli Usivcn
CKUm-M ViifiHUf.A Brirf Hisuty if Amtham Ultrili
V/IUMM RncHiE Soxiiy, M.A., LirrD., LL,D.
PnKow oT MonI PtitloBpby in the Univtniiy d CimbrMp!. Vrnaw ol King'
Collnr, CaiBbridEe. Ffllaw of the Briiitti Acadtny. FomwHy FfUdw oT Trimr
CsUcie. Autburof Tlir Elkiu tf Italtralitm; JIu InUifriliUin ef Ewtlmlmi; >c
WlLUAH lUlItOK SamOEIP-RAUTOH, M.A.
FodUHly AHiHMt in Ibe DcputimtiE o< FrinMd Bonlo. Briliili Mumita. Auiha
(tf JCuiioD FM T^a; Ac.
WiLUAM THOHAS ClT.HAH, D.Sc., T2.S. ,
AviHut ia chine el Cruuicau Nicunl Miitoiy MuKum. Scwlh KtailntlDii. ^ LoMir.
AutbcK ol •■ Cnuucta" la A TVralui « Zulny, KRltd by Sii E. Rmy Link '
WlLLUU TlEOITDEH Dovcuss, M.IkIt.C.E., M.I.M.E.
ConiuIliiii-EnilnHr la Governmnti of Wanni AimnKi, Nfw Ssuih
Vicloril. Cipe or Good HCDC Jte. ErKltdlheEddyiloMlndBiihciaRiicli
bouM. tuit\i» ol TTk Sm EJdyiUmt LillaJuuu: a
WlLUAK Wai _.. ,
AnUliiit Prc^Fw ol Churcb
-[uim
ML iMf^. ,
PRINCIPAL UNSIGNED ARTICLES
Digilizcd by Google
ENCYCLOPEDIA BRITANNICA
ELEVENTH EDITION
VOLUME XVI
LI MWt wUch wu tbs tvtittb Inter of ilw PbocnidiB
■Iplwbet It lu* 1b 111 biitory puMd throuih rvbj
thingfi el torn, endjng curioudy *Mni|b la iu Bnul
Buuucripc fan wkk a ih^w AliDait IdeDtkal wllh Ihat
wbich It hid kbout 9aoi^(^^). Aiwutbe cue vUh S
ud some other kltcn the Gncki did Dot eveiywb«n keep the
■ymbol in tbe potllioa in vhich they hid bomoed it ], , This,
which wu its oldc5t fDcm in Allica ind id the Chilcidian coIddIc*
of Itiiy, wu the lono adopted by the Romrne, who Id time
converted it into the recUogle L, which puied from them to the
BUions at westtni Eumpe. In the Ionic ilphabct, however,
[[Dm which the oidiouy Crecli alph«bet b dcHved it tppeued
ts A. A siill more common fonn in other pini of Greece w»a /* ,
with the Icgi of unequal lenph. The eiUion oT Hciodotus hive
ikot *1wiys lecogniied Ihit the name of Labda, the mother of
Cypselus, in life Koiy (v. fli) ol the louniUng ol the great lamily
ol CorinthiaD de^wts. wu dcdved Iroin the Fact that she wu
bme and so suggnted the loim ef the Corialhiaa A . Another
(onn /■ « h wu pnctically caofiDcd to the wot of Argolis.
The nunc of ibe G[«k ktiei o eidiiurily liven u ^laWa, but
is UemdMui (above} and in Aibeoeus 1. p. 4Sj (, •rbete Iba
Buie* of the leitcim an given, ilK-hcsi autbeatlcMed lata h
IdUn. The HebKW name, which wu pralMbly idratical with
the Pboenidan, is LawMd, which, with a final tdwiI added M
muL, would euily become Lombdth ^ being LDsert«d belweea
<e ud another ceooBUit. Tbe ptoDuDoBtba ol I vuin n
■icai 6ai according ta tbe poioi at whkb Ibe loBCUe ualut
copiacl with the not of lb* month. Tlic contact, (eneiaUjr
lansoicei, «(. in Latin JxtiuM fm
Umpp and the B**t^i*>* 4Mr* Tbo cfaani* In Latin occun in a
vrtf United nonber ol one* and one aplanndaB of their
ocamencB ii that llwr u< boit^wed (Sabkie) w«nta< In pro-
■nntiaiifin the breath nay b« aBond to escape at on* oi bolb
rids of the tsogue. Id moM liiinimi t J 1* a fairiy sialile MUnd.
Orientak. faowevir, baTB nnch dttculEy in dBtiaguiahini
between I and r. In (Hd Penlan ( !• bund la only two fordsn
wBids, and in SanArk diffeieDt dtabcu enploy r and f diffeitnt^
fa the lam* word*. Otheiwise, Iwwewi, the iBtBdnnga
beiwen r and I were Mmeirhat annenied by lb* older phiki-
io^la. Before other cDnaananU 1 beconiB lilnt in not a fmr
laociiace*, notably in Fiencb, where it i* replaced by ■>, and ui
Eo^iib where it hu occasioiiaHy betB restored in recent linu^
c^g. in/onfj which earlier wu spelt without J (u in French whence
it wu borrowed), and which Gokismitb Cijuld still ihynu with
ongib. In the ijth century the Scottish dialea of English
dropped i largely Inth before conswiants and finally after o and
0,11' -tU, fa'-Uli, ^'-puU, W-wool, hJji pronounced liktf
6(nt, &c, while after sit ^ipeaii as*, rgo (pronounced ru)-
loU. tan-knoll, &c It is lo be observed thai L-Jo does not
come [nun this symbol, but wu an adaputJonof +, tbe western
Creek form of x, which had no corresponding lound in Ijitin
and wat therefore not mdudcd in the ordinary alphabet. Thi*
symbol wu first rounded into J, and then changed Brst to X
and ultimately lo L (P. Gi.)
of the Eilel volcanic lorniation, a
ad tbe pi
it lender
le and basalt
cucumfeTence and ibo it-
deep, and i* sunounded by an amphithcaite of high hills. ' The
water is iky blue u colour, very cold and bitter to the tutc
The lake has no natural outlet and consequently b subjected
to a conudcrahle rue and lalL On the western sjde Uc» tbo
Benedict uie abbey of St Mana Laach lAibalia LaccKits) founded
in lof J fay Henry II,. count paUtine ol the Rhine. The abbey
church, datng fror -■■ ■- -■ ■- " "
uteryd.
sappean
have been uneventlul
ln_ iSoi It was abolished and a
thTc
ol the Napoleonic wi
a Prussian tiMe
deme
In iS6j U paaed into
the hands of
he Jesuits who
dow
their eipulsion in 187J. published he
re a periodical, which
appears, entitled SUmma, car ifa
no tfloci. In
ligi
nunuLcry w>* again
iccupicd by the
LAAQBR. a South African Dulcl
word (DuLdi Utf.
ttttr, connected with
En»"Ui."}
far a len^orary
" brlraginring " .army. TIm Cer. Jofir, in the
is familiar u tbe oame of a light biet (n Buwihc).
UUi BBXR (itdr-iSts)i Gannan phOosiipher. wu bora
oBtbai6ihaf Junaii^Tnt FOnttBwalde, He studied theology
and pkilDsopby nnder Treodtknburg at Berlin, and eventually
became professor of philoaoidty in tbe new univervty of Slran-
burg. In Kaaei Amalttia, dcr Er/almmt (iSt«) be ktnty
criti«!iod Kant** liuiceadcnulitm. and In his chief mtk
MtofiiMat imi PmtMimiu (j vtria^ 1879-1884), be dicw a
LA BADIE— LABE
Uk fousdei. Lui in i
Huougbout bi> phiJcaophy be codcavoun to conocct meta-
pbyikiwilb eUiia»d Ihe Ibeoiy of cduutiou.
Hli chief (ducuiorul wocki wen Do dnufk Amfaa i* ia
ttm QnmanilUaiia <lgM; SrdnL, putL. iSoS, nut it, igqi],
niDaitmlMeliiUiiUrtidiltptiilmnUiimiuUailitji-, md td.
1*861. HtamuibMeiJtrgelYtoliitViMdJaliriidir.f.wiii.Plnloi.
(l<«o-lMiJ: the LHUwHcker tlatUaii. t poaiamaai •x\\rait,a.
wupubUibcd ■t^nean (Its;]. Sit HMiitci, Dir FaMtiimia ten
Enil £«i (1901) t Cjvriu, Pit Erimaiiitllititit ia Emu Laat
[1903) 1 FilckcBbeiK. HiH. 1^ Utd. PkOti. (Egg. tnu. I«9s)'
UBUUB,JBUIia(ieio-««7ii, PrBttbdi<riiic,«(«uul«o(.
the Kfaod know! m IlK LubadbU, *u loia it.fiour^ not fai
inm Bordeaux, on tbe ijih of Fefanuiy 1610, 1
Jean Charlo de la Badie, goveioor al Cuienae.
ID the Jouit Khool at BoTdeaiu, snd when fifteen entered the
Jesuit csUege there. In ibi& he begsn to btudy fbloHpI
and theology. He wai led to hold umenhat 'titttme iriei
about Ihe efficacy of prayer and the direct influence of the Holy
Spirit upon believen, and adopted Augustiniao views about
gncei free will and predcsliiuitiODi which brought- hira
coUiiiau wiib hii older. He iheiefore Kpuaicd (com Ibe
Jcjuit), and then became a preacher to the peopI«, cattying on
Ihii TorJt in Bordeaux, Paiia and Amieni. At Amiena In 1640
he vai appdnted a canon and teacher of theology. The hostility
of Cardinal Muarin, however, fon:ed him to retire to the Ci
melile heraiitage at Graville. A iludy ot Citvin's IntlOtu
showed hiio thit he had more in common with the Refortned
than nilh the Romin Catholic Church, and Biln
^Jvtntiirei he joined the Reformed Church o( Fwnce a)id
became profeuor of Iheolog^
lor doing » be published in the same year in hia Dtdataiion
it Jan it la Bmlit. Hii acceuion lo the ranks of the Pro-
hinuel!, it was said, had left the Roman Catholic Church.
He was caDed to the putarste of the church it Orange on the
Rhone in iSjf. and at oace became noted for his uvetily ol
discipGne. He act hia face Kalously against dancingj card.
playing and woiliDy entertalDmenti. The unsettled slate oi
the country, recently anneied to France, compelled him to leave
Onnge, and in 1659 he became a pastor in Geneva- He then
■ccepled a call to the French chuR;h In London, but after
vaiioui mnderings settled at Middelburg, where he was pastor
to the Freach.speaking congregation at a Walloon church.
His peculiar opnioni were by thi; time (1666] well known, and
he and his congregation found Ihemielvea in conflict «ith the
ecclesiastical authoiitiea. The result wai that la Badle and his
foflowers established a separate church In a adgfibouring town.
In 16&9 he novcd to Amsterdam. He had CBthulIaltic disciples,
FieiR Yvon li646-i!o7) at Montaubin, Pierre DuUgnon
(d. 1675), Francois Menurel (d. 1670), Theodor DwereyV (d.
160)), F. Spanheim (i6jj-i;oi), and, more important than
any, Anna Malia v. Schtlrman (1607-167B), whose book Eucltria
b perhapi the best exposition of the leDeu of her master. At
(be head of hfs Sepaialist congirgatlon, la Bsdfe developed liis
views for a reformatioo of Ihe Reformed ChurAes: the thuith
is a communion of holy people who have been bom again from
sin; baptism Is The sign and seal of this regencrailon, and is
10 be admimstered only lo helieveri; (be Holy Spirit gdldes
the regenerate into all Irulh, and the cfmith possesses Ihiwighonl
all time those gifts of prophecy which it had in the ancient days;
the community at Jemsalem is Ihe continual type ^ every
Chifatian congregalioii, therefore there should be a comnunlly
of goods, the disciples should li»« logtihcr, eat logeiher, dance
logeibec; marriige is a holy oidinance between Iwo'befievets,
aild the children ol the regenerate are bOm iritbout original
ain, marriage with an untegennate person Is not binding.
Tfaey did not observe the Sabbath, because— « ih^ said— their
Ufe was a continual Sabbath. The life and (eparatisn of the
Commui\ily brought them into ireqticnt colUslon nitb ttieir
■ei|)ibaunani wltblh*iDafisttWes,«sdIa i6;o they aRttiied
the invitation ot the princess Etiiabelh, abbess of Hcrioid Id
Westphalia, to take up their abode within her territories, aod
settled in Herlord to the number of about £fly. Not £ndii« the
rest they expected they migrated to Bremen in 1671, and
afterward] to AItona,'where they were divcned on the death
of the leaden. Small communities also eiitted in the RhlnelaDd,
and a missionary seLtlcment wai established In New Yoik.
Jeau de la Badie died in February 1674.
La Badie'i woiki Include LaPnpUlui (rfi68), Umdittita
■ triflMtu ii la til a ii Ik aniiaJt Mtlei iriir ii
Ir li Laitiii. tni Anna Maria t. SchOnnaB, Bmdirta (Alloa
' 'I. Cf. the. article in Hcna(-Hauck.J!<dfnfyiU«f>dAi>.
arly Chriaiian
1673.
LUUSH, Ibe-uat osiUttry si
Roman emperors, first adopted by Constantine tbe threat aJtet
his miraculous vision In jii, although, according to Cibban,
he did not exhibit it to the army till 313. The name seems to
have heeo kAowa before, and the banner was simply a Chrialian-
Iied form of the Soman cavalry sUndard. Euscbius (Lift
of Cml. i. ]i) describe* the first labarum as consisting of a
long gilded spear, crossed at Ihe top by a bar from which hung
a square puriile cloth, richly jewelled. At the upper extremity
of the apor wla a gsUaLHreUh cncticling the sKrtd monogrsB,
focmed of' Iht &Bt tvo ktien of the name ot Christ. In iaUr
banncn (be monoinm was •omelimet embroIdciFd M the clott .
i guanl of fifty aoldiers waa a[volmed 10 protfCt'Tftb
ilandaid. The deriuaiioa of the word labarum ia.
dupuled; it appears to be connected wilh the Basque /<i5<irH,
ugniJying standard. Sw Fuo.
LilB^ LODISB CHAHUK FERIUll (c. isij-isM), French
. xt, called la Bdle Ctrditn, was bom al Lyons about 1515,
the daughter of a rich ropemaker, named Charley or Chariin.
Al the liege of Fen>lgnaa she is said to have fought on horse-
back in the ranks of tbe Dauphin, afterwards Henry IL Some
'Ime before 1551 she married Ennemond Perrin, a ropemaker.
he formed a libruy and gathered round her a SWfety which
iduded many of the learned ladles ot Lyonc,— PctiKlte du
GuiUet, Claudine and Sibytlc Scive and CKmencc de Bourges,
ce Scfve, Charin Fontaine, Fontui de
Tyard; and among the occasional visilots were Clement Marot
' his friend Mclln de Sainl.Gelais, with probably Bonaventure
Piriera and Rabelais. Aboot issolbrpoeVOUvterde Magny
pasud tbnw^ L^mus on his way to Italy In -the suits ol Jcui
''Avauon. the French e»oy to tbe Holy 8<«, A« the friend
I Ronaaid, "Pr^we ol Poets," he met with .(D oilbadaida
KcepllSB from Louise, who stnl^tway feH !■ love vilh hini.'
~ little doubt that her paaion lor Magny faipiml
uen RTie, and tbe elegla probably cxpcnt hef
iitt abseocc. A second sheet visit to Lyons iraa
followed by a Mcotul longer absence. Magny^ InSoence im
' mo more decWvtly in bcr SmuU, wtricb, pHnled fn 1555,
. icUy attained gitat popularity. Diiriog hit Kociid vltk to
Italy Magsy had ^ipareailyaoineiedhimaelf,aBdLauiw,d(qMlr-
Ing ti his return, aniBuraflcd aoolko admfacr, Claadc Bidiya,
when her lover returned UKspectodly. Lolun dimbwd
Rvbys, but Magily^ jatauiy loud vent in aa ode addreiKd
to tbe Sin AymOB <EimeB«id)^ vMch niDed fctr Tqntaiioo;
whiU Rubya, usfff M Ui -"--^tii', iveBged hioacU laUr Ik
' ' HtMiH vMuait i» Lyam (tj;]]. Tta scandal m.nA ■
J hlow at Lonise's poiltloo. Shortly aflerward* be( ImsbanA
1, and *ba Mumed ta bcr tountiy haaae at nidw, vheie
she died On thii ijih of April ijM. leaving ibe greiur put ol
ihefoMnDetbeifaslelt toUiepoor. Uei works indadc, betldn
the Setisj and fittwli meolicaed, • pnn DOat dt fdk d
''ammr ilranslaud into Ei^llib by Robert Cnene in »eti:
' voU, 1M»,
iketeh ot Lniia Labt an
d by Google
LAaEI,»-lABIATAB
SocKty ii in Mu* ^ili Skbcr
LABEL (a Fi
purpoat I
*nled by ((
I vanmi; it u ol obscure origin Bad nuj' be ci
Teutonic "01(1 appearing in lie English " lap,"
■ slip, licVet, or card of piper, metal or other nu
10 an object, iotii u a parcel, bottle, Ac, and coi
address, description or oiiier information, far
identi£catioD, Orfginally the word ciecnt a
ol UneD or other material, and via thus applied to the 6
(injuiac) attached to a biahop'i milrt. In heraldiy
** label " is a mark of " cadency.'*
In architecture the lenn "label" ii applied to tie «
projecliB( moulding over doors, windows, wthes, Ac,
(aUcd "Dripstone" or. "Weather Moulding," or "Hood
Mould." The lonncr terms seem scarcely applicable,
moulding is often inside a buifding where no ram could
cooje. and consequently there is no drip la Normal
the label frequently d^ not project, and whea i( did
very liltle, and foimcd part of the senes ol arch mouldm
the Early English styles they were not very large,
flighlly und* "" — -- , ,
with chamf<
[ the body of the roll. Labels
(irsesol the period, and, in fact, aj
strings. They are less coramo
ll"or"scroLnioulding,"
re than
LUED. HABCnS AMTISinn (<. 59 BC.-AD
jurist, WBS the ion ol Pacuviua Antlstius LabeO.
causedhimsell to be slain alter the defeat of bis par
A member ol the plebeian nohiljiy, and in easy ^ . . . .
the ymnger Laboo eariy entered public life, and soon n
the praetor^ip; bat lus undisguised inlipathy to the
regime, and the somewhat bruique manner in whic^ '
•esate he occsilDnally gave eipreision lo his tepublii
ruhitt — what Tacitui <^iiil iil. Js) calls ha tacBrmfU i
:S), Roman
jurist who
(1 PhQJppL
lich III L
Ciplto
is sdvan
adhdior
BndFc the w
ong
done Mm. L^beo dechn
ed the affi» when it
wu offered
m in
subsequent yea
(Tat
Ann. 01 /J
Pompon, in
Dii.
i). From Ibii time he
leenutohive
devoted hi.
lime
rumngm the
icienre had
been
derfred principally In
jm Trehatius Testa
To his bnoo
clg^
of th
law he added a
wider
in specially to dialectics, philology {ffjit
'uahie «!■■■■
ration ol legal doctrine (GcB. ilil. to),
a the tiihe of Hadrian his wu probably the name 61
and annoUted by later hand*. While Capflo is hattlly e+er
referred lo, the dicta o( L«l>eo are of constant recurrence in the
writings ol the dasjinal jurisls. sui* as Cafus, Ulplaa and Paul,
and no Inconsiderable number of them were thought worthy
ol prestrvatmn in Justiniaft's Digesl. Labeo gets the (rrdii
o( being the lottndcr of the Proctllian sect m school, ' while
Cspito IS spoken of as the founder of the rival Sabinbn one
(Pompomus in ft 47. Dit I t). but it Is probable that the
leal founders of the fwo seholae were Procuius and Sabinus,
followers temerlively ol the methods of Labeo and Capflo
t liwportant Inetary work w» ■■■- ' -'-- «>— — —
aiF putiliihcd only alter hla di
^IjtnPtll,
K^Klfr
n thai <
le rdin:
mm SolniitanQ, il Pmuh,
Lalxii. Dai rem Pniairahl
ttUUe, I S73- ■*»!).
^ Kcim 10 have ^)tcB one ol h^ mft
iDoribaa. el fliidii* M AnL Ldbeonia "
i«'> rim iH>. vol. 1 . MaacoviiK. Dt
ritcB jakrkuiidrrlt der 'Xaiuntti
(c. tos-<1 '■':■). Ronun knight aad
who wioto for his own picuure. In <5 Julius Caesar ordend
him 10 appai in me of bis own mimes in a public DOiieat with
the actor PnUiliua Syrua. Labeiiui pronounced a dlgnUed
prologue OB the degradation thus thrust on his slicty years,
and directed seveni ibatp allusions against the dictator. Caeaar
■warded the victory to Publiliui, but rcalored Laberiul 10 hia
(queitrian rank, which he had fscfdted by appearing a) ■ mimua
(Mambius. Sat. ii. 7). Laberiul was the chief of those who
introduced the mimm into Latin liteianue towards the doK
of the republican period. He seems to have bccti a man ol
' ' ~ ' culture, but his pitcefl ^^
0 the d
I of h
ud Autus Ocllius (ivi. 7, 1.
the coining ol new word*. Honce (Sal, i. id) qisaks of him la
In addition to (iie prolofue {in Macrobiut). the tiiln of farty.foiir
of bis minii have been pciiTvcd-, the iragnnnu have ben coUcitcd
by O Ribbeck in hit Cnnumi lalimntm rcli^lae (iB/J).
LABIATAB (i.e " lipped," Lat faUim, hp), in botany, 1
Balural order of seed-plants belonging to Ihe series Tubiflorae
of the dicotyledons, and containing about ijo genera with
iSoo specie*. The majority are annual or perennial heita
diagram.
t cal>'».
r'a«y
.bitfng the temperate nne, becoming ibnibbr in warmer
ates. The Wem is genernlly iquarg in sectkih and the sinplt
ipulate lea\i« are amhged In decusaatlag pain (u, eacb
pail is In a plane at right anghs to that of the pairs immedfalely
and hehnr tt); the blade is entire, or toothed, Uibed
re or leai deep^ cut. The plant ii often haiiy, and the hah*
reqtiently glandular, the lecietion coDlaining a scent
disncteriatlc ol the genta or (pedes. The Bowci* ue bom*
■ aids of the leavei or bratts; they are rarely aDlitaiy
as in SciiltUarla (skuU-c^), and gtDeraily fora an apparent
' (valicitlosleT] at the node, consisting of a pair ol cymose
•sccnces each of which is a simpke three-flowered dichaiiiim
BnTuUa, Ssttia, ftc. or more generally a dichaiiiHn passing
nto a pair of monochasiai cymes as m Jjimium (fig i).
Ba!lt!ia, Ncf(ia, Ire A number (4 whorls tnaj be crawded ai the
ol the stem and the fubtendiilg leave) reduced to small
., the whole forming a raceme- or Bpike-Mke infloreioeBce
as in Utraka (fig i. S) Srwii^, &c , Ihe biarti areHmetioa
and coknired as in Henaria, species ol Salvia, Itc , Id Ihe
tbe apei of the stem is sometimes occupied wtib a dut«r
of tterBe coIouihI bracts. Tite plan of the flower 1* reinarttUT
■■ 10 (fi«- 1. «; [
4
LABICANA, VIA— LABICHE
■ncdiBB pluie. with { iquli united to lam x penisoil cbp-
KIk oLyi, J pMib Dsilnl to loim ■ iwo-lippcd gipin( omUa.
4 BUDKU iuurttd on Ihe cDioUa-tubc, Im el which. gnwnUy
Ibc 40ttnDT pair, ue loAgfr Lhan Lhc other two (didynunoui
ArttnsemcnE) — tometirnci u in Satita^ the poMcrior pair ii
aborted — and two supciior median caipeli, each very eariy
divuJed by a constriction in a vertkil plane, tlie pistiJ coniisling
9 Iroi
eentR of the piilil between Ibe Itruc ugnKnti llyntiaiii], and
is aimple with a bifid apei. The lluit compriia [our one-Kided
nutlets included in the peisslcnt cnjyi, ihe seed has a thin
(eua and Ih* embiyo alooil oc (Onpictely Uls iL Although
the lonend.Eonn acid plan oE ammgcment of the 6ower is very
uulonn, there aie wide variations in detail. Tlius the (ilyi
may be tubuUtt, bell-shaped, or almatt spherkil, or itnigbl
or bent, and the length and loim o( the teeth or lobes varies
aho. it may be equally toothed as in mint {MenAa) (fig. i,
8), and marjoram (Oijoiurm), or two-lipped as in Itiyme
inymus), la„i,Mw. (£g. i] and Salvia (fig i, /); the number
of nerves affords uselul chsractets fat diilinction of genera,
there are normally five main nerves between whicb simple or
forked secondary nerves are more or less devdoped. The shape
Fic. a. — /, Flower ol Sage (5riJn* ojuiiulii]. I, Corolla of nine
c;it apta ihnwinx ibe iwn itaiKni: S, hwer of ipcanninl (ifnUa
ingihc»ia['ianu.rediHnti e,3aaiiiaanm<^Sali%a,
ol the corolla varies widely, the diltefcnca bcins doubtless
intimately associated with the pallin»IiDn of the Sowers by insect-
agency. The tulx is strai^t or vailouily bent and altcn
lindens towards Ihe mouth. Occa^onaHylhe Umb is equally
five-toothed, or forms, as in UenJu (fig. i, 9, 4) an almost
tef^dar four-toothed corolla by union ol the two poMerHr teeth.
Usually it is two-lqiped. tbe upper lip being IstDied by the two
posterior, the kiwer lip by the three aDlerior petals (sec lig i,
and 6g. 1, 1,6), the median lobe ol the lower lip is gcner^Jly
most devehsped and forms a mling-place for Ibe bee or other
insect when probing the flower for hooey, the uppci lip shows
gnat variety in locm, oiten, •> in Lamium (fig, i). SUukyi, &c ,
it i> arched lonaing a protection (lom tain for the stamens,
01 it at.j be flat as in Ihyms. In the tribe Ocimttdeai the four
upper petab lotm the upper Up, and the tingle anterior one
the lower lip, and in Tacrimm the upper lip ii absent, aH Ave
kibct being pushed forward to fonn the lower. The posterior
stamen a iomrtioiea present as a staminode. but generally
suppressed, the upper pair are often reduced to staminodes
or inoTT or Ifss conpktely suppressed as in Salva (fig, 3. i, 6);
nidy are tkeae drveloped ud the anterior pair reduced. In
CaUia the tumena are monadelpboiia. In Kiptla and allied
genera the posleriol ptir arc the longer, but this is rare, Ihe
didynamcvs character being generally the result ol the anterior
pair being the longer The anthers are Iwo-cdled, each cell
splitung lengthwise, the connective may be more ot less
devekued between ibe culls, an extreme case is seen In Svitia
Ifig. I. t). when the connective Is filiform and fointed to the
&luntnt, while the anterior anther-cell i> ttduced to a sterile
appendage. Honey b secreted by * bypogynous disk. In the
more general type of flower the anthers and stigmas are pro-
tecled by Ihe arching upper lip as in dead-nettle (fig. t1 and many
other British gencrai the lower Up aflords a nsling-plux for
the insHi which in probing the flower For the boney, secreted
on the lourer side of the disk, collects poUett on its back.
Numerous variations in detail are found in Ihe difleftnt genera;
in Salvia (Sg. t), for instance, there is a lever mechanism, the
barren hall of each anther forming a knob at the end ol a short
arm which when touched by the head of an insect causes the
anther at the end of the longer arm to descend on the insect's
back. In the less common type, where the anterior pan ol the
Bower is more developed, as in the Odmeidea, the stamens
and style lie on the under tip and honey is secreted on the upper
aide of the bypogynous disk; the insect in probing the flower
gets smeared with pollen on its beHy and legs. Both types
include brightly-coloured flowers with longer tube* ad^ed to
the visits ol butterflies and motbt. a tpedes of Satiia, Sladiji.
Mtntarda, tic; some SoLth American ^lecies ol Salna are
poiUnated by humming-binjs. In VenUn (fig. j, J), thjme,
marjoram (OrifdirirM), and aUied genera, Ibe flowers are nearly
regular and the tlamens spread beyond the coroUa-
The per^slenl calyx encldsa the ripe nutlets, and aids in
their distribution In various ways, by means ol winged spiny
amy e
yoUgt
I it the ....
LwfmJiili. Tliymm. Xamamiu
feature in the vcsetaiion. The
tropical and subtropical and occur
■ ■, Tented in Brtuio ■■
Jiogilw *-
Bflyroyall! Ontamw
LAd others fem an aaportant
tribe Otimtidtot is eadukively
in both hemispheres. The order
jlhynie)! CaUmimfia (calanunt^ ududiru aiaa C. Ctimrfiu^um
(wild basil) and C, Aaiu$ (buil ihyme); Sslria lugej, including
S. Virbema (ctary)i Nfftia CaUria (catmint). H. CUiktma
(ground-ivy), Smulti (>dl-h<al) : Smdtana (ikull-eip)', Sbtkjt
— ^.... '(dcBd->ellk)i foifau (biac!i' hu
Ciermander): and Aiaea fbutie).
Labialae are rtadilyd^inguiihed froni ■
series excepting Venenaeeae. in whicti. T
__ — I. i_. 1 ^^_ Afuia. Ttm
(ZAmdiild). rvvniarv'lAUHdnHHJ). paLdi
luben ol Slack)! SuMU uc eaten in Trance.
UBICUIA. VIA. an ancieot highroad ol Italy, leading £.S.
from Rome It scema poasible that the road ■> first led
Tusculum, that U was then prolonged to Labici, and later at
id lor
e to the S E , lor. u
the distance
junction at Compitum Anagninum) is practically idcniiral. tb«
summit level ol the lormirr is 715 it. lower than that ol lb*
biter, a htilc to the west of the pass ol Algidus. After theii
junction It IS probnlile that the road bore the name Via Latin*
rather than Via Ubicuia. The cwnse of the road alter tbe
first six miles Irom Romelsnot identical with thai at any nodcm
road, but can he clearly traced by remains ol fMvemenl ukd
Saci^AMtyiaFapiri'i/lluBrmikSclmlal Aw,i.ai5«)q.
a. As.)
UBICHK. BnOkHE NAHIH (igij-iSSS], French diamalUt,
»u bom on Ihe Jth ol May iSij. ol beartaii parentage. He
read for Ibc bar. but liteistun had more powerful atlnclioiis,
and he was hardly twenty when he gave to the CUthMh — an
impertinent little magazine, long vanished and forgotten — ft
LABICI— LAMD
dnrt UDijr, esltUed. in tba uvilin liyU ol (he period. Let
flui iiiUl ufl la flai Jaulia. A hw tulken ialkmcd muth in
ttemCiLnia, but Ikilcd tocMch-the (UcBiionof ihe public
tic Irird hb Lud U dnnulic crilkisn in ibe Xnw <to UMUtm,
ud in iSiS mide > doiiUe vtalun on tit shec. The imiU
Tbfaire du Paalhian pivduccd, *pud *aiiu! u(ni of papulae
fivsur, a dnmi ol hit, L'Atrett LmMi whUc ft vaudeville,
Unaait it CtitUn M i'^MMC JI|fliiMiU ^', vdliU in
CDUaboiation with More Midiel, >od given 11 the PiUb Reyil.
introduced for ibe GnL lime Lo the Paiiwiu a ptovinciil actor
•rbo WD la bccotne and [0 nnulnagmi Cavourlie with them,
CtiaoE, ihe [anwiu km cotnediui. In the ume year Labicbe,
Hill doabtlul about his true vocation, pubJiihcd a nunanie
called La CIt da aamft. M. Lfon Halivy, hii tucccMor at
the Academy and hli pintiyriu, Infornu ui ihai the publisher
became a bankrupt uon after the novel wat out. "A lucky
' " the biocraphu ooocludei, " ''
wirninf of Deatin)
nbafkto
where n
' There ■»» yet
in ibt way. When he named, he loleinnly ptomiied his wile's
pucnis that he vmuld renovoce a pni(esion then considered
iDcompaUble with moral rtgulinty and donmtic happineta.
Bw t year afleri^itdi hi» wife spontaneously released him Irom
his vow. and Labidie recsllnl the iocident vihen he dediiaied
Oiefijsl edition of hii ctrnplete woika: " To ray wife." Labkbc,
iiconjunuian with Varin.' Hare Michel,' Ctaicvillc,' Duouaoir,'
and oibcii contribuled comic playi
IS Parii tl
iSsO- ll nniaini
whvifu. in which s
I cnnvd of othen; t
. Thes
faiiU i'llalU (Au|usl
I accam^dUied aptcimen of the Fceoch
\t one ii In search ol somelhini, but doe*
nuiei belotE tlB niiUiii falta. Prior to
been only a iBSceuf ul tattimaiiU amoni
t a tinlvtclMntk later he na^e a new
mlkrilK cl rAuKriaol. AU (he pbyi
liven for the next Iwenty-bve yean, a1thou(li consirDcied on
the oU ]^D. contained a more or lea appticiable dose of
that comic obaervaiion and gDod aengc tihicb gnduilly raised
Ik French farce almoii to the level of the aimciiy oj character
aod nannera. " Of all Ihc subjects," he uid, " which offered
tlniiselves to me, I liave lekcted the tcvfii- Eaaentiilly
Bediscte in hit vice! and in hit virtus, he stands hall-way
betvcen the beto and Ihe Koundret, between Ihe aahit and the
proBigtte." During the second period of his career Labicbc
hid the coUabontion of DeUrour,' Choler,' and others When
It ii asted what ahart hi the authonhip and success of Ihe playt
nay brclaimed lor those men, we >hiU.ag>wtT in Cmile AuBier'i
vords: " The dbtinctive qualities which secured « lasting
vogue for the playsof La1>kbe are to be found in all the comedies
■nil ten by him Hithdifloret coUaboraion, and are conspicuously
aluent fiona those which they wrote Without bin." A moce
Bsefui and more important collaborator he lound in Jean Marie
Uichd GeoSroy (i«ij-i&Sj) whoa he had known as a iMiiUhiI
in bh younger days, and who remuncd bts faithful interpreter
10 the UtI. CeoHmy impcBonaicd the Anrfscii not only to Ihe
public, but to the author himaeU; and it may be aseumed that
Lahidic, when writing, could ace ami hear Geoffroy acting the
diiraeta and uttering, in his poaipoui. fussy way, the wordt
that he bad just cocDnititd to paper. CHimare (a Ka-dinrf
(iWjJ, U Veyan it U. Pat^at (iWa), la Crammain, (/■>
Piti daiu U abn*. La CaiasUe (1864), say be qnoled as the
kappiett prndudion* oi Labiche.
In 1S77 be brought hi* oaiuie:don wfth the stage to a iloae,
ud 1 1^ to Ui lural ptapaty Id Sdo^K. Then he could be
' Wctor Varis, pNodonym of Cbail« Voirln C179S-1S69).
■ Maic Anioin* AmtdCc Mictel (1811-1069). vaudevilliM.
■Laui* Francois Nicshiie, caRed CbiirvilU (1111-1879), pan-
ioIluK ot thcfamoua filhil* MiH AinU (1871).
• Phiinc Ranceit Ploal, oiled DunaBCHr {i«afr-i*M).
^'AHief Charlemane. Unigoe, alM Dikcaui (iSis-itts).
Foe a list ol thl* auihor'a eieoa •(• 0. lonu. Oualcimt CMraf
(vol. ii.. I86S).
• Addpbc Jtrnflt CMa (iti^ilS?)-
seea, dmted as a tanwr, with low-brinimed hat. iMck gaitcn
aod an enormous atict. superintending the agiicuTiural wOrfc
and busily engaged in reclaiming land and marshes. His liT»-
long friend, Augier, visited him in his principaliiy, and, lieing
led alone in the bbniy, took to reading his hou'i dnnaiic
igly advised Labiche to publiih a collected
edition of his works. The saggation, bitt decUned
as a Joke mi long reiisled, was hnally accepted and carried
during 1S78 and iSyq, The success was even greuet than bad
been eipccied by ihe author^) moat sanguine friends It had.
been coniiBnly believed that these plays owed their popularity
in great neasurc to the {avouriu> actors who had )ppe*Te<) in
them; but-it was now discovered thai all, with the' exceptioa
ol CeolTny, had introduced into thtm a grotesque and caricalural
element, thus hiding from the qieclalor, in nuny caset, the true
comic vFin and delightluJ cLelineation of human (haraclet.
The amaaement turned into admiration, and the eii(iiiieiMiiJ
became so general that very lew dared gnimUe 01 appear
tcandaliicd when, jn 188a; Labiche was elected to ihe French
Academy. It was fditnnate that, in fftrner yean, he had never
dreamt irf attaloieg this high dittuiction; bti, at H. PaiDcron
iutily observed, while liying to get rid (^ Ihe little faults wfeich
were in him. he woold have been in daager ol losing some ol
his stcriiug qualities. But when the honour WW bestowed «po«
him, becnjcqiedlt with hb usual good aenae and quiet modcoly.
Me died in Paris on the tjid of January iSlS.
Same foobsh adiaiceat have placed him on ■ level with Moli^
but it will be inough to say that he waa suntlhing better than
a public anawir. Many of hit plays hwt been Irsnatemd
to Ihe Eiwlith ttage. They are, on Ihe wbolc, as sound at Ihey
Love i* prarlically abaent from hit theatre^
of his playi did he ever venture into the depths ol
lennune ptychology, aod womankind is only npreacated in
ibem by preiealioui old maids and silly, insipid, ala»si dumh
youag ladiet. He ildicukd marriage according to the invarlabl*
cuitoin of Fieach pitywrlghti, but in a Jiiendly and good-
naiured Daaiter which always left a door open
and timely araendinent. tie is never coarse, Bm
Alter he died Ok French farce, whkh he had raaea 10 aome'
thing akin to literature, relapsed into ila fortoet grooncaa and
unmannins coDplexily. (A. Fl)
His TULrr um^ (10 voU, 1870-1879) coobuQia preface by
LABICI, an ancient city of Lathim, the nodcm Monte
Compatri, about 17 m. S.E. from Rome, on Ihe northern slopes
of the Alban Hills. 1739 ft. above sea-levd. It occurs smong
Ihe thirty cities of Ihe Latin League, and it is mid to have
joined the Aequi in 419 B.C. and to have been captured by the
Romans in 41S. After this it does not appear in history, and
in the time of Gcero and Sitabo waa almost entirely deserted
il not destroyed. Trsces ol its ancient walls have been noticed.
Its place was taken by the rapaHi'caLmicaiuriimQiiiiilaniHsiiim,
the pott^tation established in the lower ground on the Ma
Labicana (see Ubicana, Via), a tittle S.W. ol the modem village
of Colonna, the site of which is attested by various inscriptions
and by the course of the road iUelf.
See T. Ashby En Papri if On Briiiik &ImI at Komr. \. a^
UBiB (Abfl 'Aqn UWd ibn SabTal (c SftK. MO, AiabitB
poel, bekiiiged to the Bant 'Amir, a division ol the Irlbe of the
Hawlzin. In his yonnger yean tie wu an active warrior ind
hb vene Is laigety concnned with inter-tiibal disputes. Laid,
he was iCBl by a skk nnde to get a remedy from Mahonttat
Medina and on tUi ocodon waa much influenced by a put of
the Koran. He acoipled Islam «Mn alter, but tesini then to
have ceased wtitinc. In Omar's caliphate he b said to haw
settled hi Kula. TnditloD ascilbee to him a long 111*, but
' and CMttTadktary. One of his pattM
the J/<*«ttatiU (f .>.).
LABIENU6— LA BODRDONNAIS
■hole. «m cdiinl ffuftly trot
•Irs LeM
l|U«
H of Ubid ar
lv.9j(r.and». Ijjll.
■ Hubs) tnr C
niiM Of a Ranan bmily. uid (withnit
luthorilyl 10 belong lo Ihc gens Alii: The Bunt important
menibec wu Tciui LABiENCt. In 4} B.c.at Caesar't iiutlialkin,
he proscculed Caius Rabiriiu (4.*.) tar Ireuon; in Ihe.ume
year, u tnbune of Ihe plet», he catned a plebiscite which in-
liindly lecured for Caesar the digniiy ol ponllfei mtiimui
(Dio CaidiB tiavii. 3;). He Krved a« a legilus (hnughout
Cieur's Gallic campaigns and look Caoar'i pbce whenever he
went la Rome, Hb duef eipk>ltt In Gaul vren the <le[uT of
Ihs Ti^virJ under Induiknnaru! in J4. hit expediiKin agiinsi
Luleila (Pari*! in ji, and his victory over Camulogcnui and ihc
Aedui in the same year. On Ihe outbreak of the civil wir.
however, he wai one of the Gist to dewrt Caeur, pmbibly owing
10 an overweening sense of his own importance, not adequately
retogni«d by Caeaar. He w»»
e hioughi n.
had been under Carsar. From the defeat at Fharsilus, to which
he had contributed by a Heeling (o dapise ha lite conndn,
he Red to Coreyta,lnd thence la Africa. There ht was able by
mere force of numben to inflict ■ slight check upon Caesar al
Rospina In 4S, After the defeat at Thspsui he joined the younger
Ponpey in Spain, and wis killed at Munda (March I71h,4j).
UBUCH&, UriQI (i794~iSsS), Fnnco-lllllan singer, wu
bom at Nai^eson the (Sth of December 1 iqa, t he son' of a merchant
of MatieiDcs who had marticd an Irish lady. In iSa6 he entered
the Conservaloiio dellx Plela de Turrhini, where he studied
moHC under Genl^i and singing under Valeti, betidts learning
to play the vlotla and violoncella. At a boy he had a beautiful
alio voice, and by the age of twenty he had developed a mignifi'
a with a
e the b
It Kaptn he went to Milan i
. Aft<
10 Turin
and Vieni
s Iroi
{ hli Gnt appearance
Si 7, and subaRtuently travelled
His fint appcirvxcs ra London
enKUcncnts in both the Enldith
risbuig a few yean
and French capiCiIs. Hburccptii
later was no leu enlhnilaatic. In EnglMid he look .
provincfal musical feslivala, and «■> engaged by Queen Victoria
to teach her singing. On the opetalic stage be wu equally
aucccssfui hi comic 01 tragic pails, and wiifa bis wonderfully
powerful voice be could eq^ress either bumour or piihos. Arnong
Us friends were Rosjini, Bellini, DotUieiii and Mcicadinte,
He was one of the Ihlriy-two loich-bcartrs chosen to surround
the coffin al Beelhoven's funeral in 1JJ7. He died al Naples
on tbe >ird of January jS^A and waa buried at Maiaoa Lafille,
Paris. LibUcbc'i Leporella in Don Giovanni was perhaps hit
tnost fotnaus impcrnnation; among his prindpa! oihcr ifilts
were Dandini in Ccnirenlala (Rossini), Aisur in Smiramidi
a La Gaaa Ladra (Rssini}, Heniy Vtll.
1 BtAoia (Don
elli).
^ Doge
> Fdia
(DoniiEtli), the litle^raie In Dm Pasguali (Donizelli), Cei
in It Uatrimmio Stt"" (Cimarosi), Gritienho in £'£l»0e tu
Herd (Meyerbeer), CaUban in Tkt Ttmpcsl (Kulfvy).
LABOR DAT, in the United Sutes, 1 legal holiday in nearly
all of Ibe Blalea and Tenitoiis, where the first Monday in
£epl£inber Is observed by parades and meeting <ji labour
oiganiuCioni. In iSftv the Rnights of Labor paraded in New
Voik aiy on this day; In 1SS4 another parade wat held, and it
was decided that llda day should be Kl apail for this purpose.
In 1887 Colorado inade tbe &rsi MtHiday in September a legal
holiday; uid in igog Labor Day «ai observed at a bolidiy
throughout Ibe United Sutes, exrtpl in Aiisoai and North
Dakou; ia LouMun It is a holiday only in New Oikani
(Otieini palish), and in Maryland, Wyoming and Nev Meiico
it i» Dot eitaUisted aa a holiday by (latulc, but ia Mch may
be proclaimed ai sucb in any year by lire govtraor.
. L* BODRBOOLB, a watering-place of central France, in
the departmtnt of Puy-dc-DAme, 4) m. W. by N. of U«>nl-I]ore
by road. Pop. {i«o4) 1401. La Bonrfaoute is illuated on tfc*
light bank ol tbe Dordogne at a heigfat of 3790 fc Its wacen,
of which anenic ia tbe chanclefiltlc constirueol, are (Bed in
cases of dtseaio of ihe skin and irapltatory organs. iheumulsB,
neuralgia, Ice Though known to the Komani Ihty wen, not
In much repute till lowaids the end of tbe i^tb century. The
town hai three ihtrmal etiablithments and a casino.
LABOUR CHURCH. THB, an otganintion blended to give
eiprcBioB to the religion of tbe labour moveOHt. Thta
rehgion is not Iheokigkal— it leaves Iheoloticil queitioiB to
private individual convietian— but " seeks the realiialloD of
universal well-being by the atabUshmenl of Sadalisoi — ■
commonwealth founded upon justice and love." It anerts thit
" improvement of social tsndilions and (he development of
personit character are both nsntlal to emancipaliaa from
social and moral bondage, and to Chat end insist! upon the duly
al studying (he economic and moral terces of society." Tha
fint Labour Church was founded at Manchester (Engtand)
In October iSqi by a Uniuriao minister, John Trevor. Thia
has disappeared, hui vigorous luccesson have been Btablished
not only in Ihe neighbourhood, bitl in Bradford, Biimini^m,
Nmiingham, London, Wolverhampton and other Dtncnt ol
industry, about ]o in ill, with a membership of 3000. Huiy
branches of ihe Indepenient Libour Pirty ^d the Sodil
Democntiic Fedeiiiion lUo hdd Sunday gilherings for adulU .
and (hUren, using ihe Labour Church hymn-book and a similu
farm of service. Ihe reading being cbotcn fn>m Dr Stanton Coll'i
Miuaie aj Uan. There art special fnms for cbild-namiiig,
nuniages and buriab. The separate churches an federated
in a Labour Church Union, which holds aa annual tonlncDce
and busineu meeting in March. At Ihe conference of igo),
held in Ashion-under-Lyne, the name "Labour Churili" wn
Changed to" Socialhl Church."
LA BOBRDCnrHAIl. BBRTMRD PRMICOn, CoDHT Uae*
DE (i6o9-i75]l, FiDich naval commandei, wis bom at Salm
Malo on tbe nth of February 169Q. He went to sea when a
boy, and in 1718 entiied the service of the French India Company
■s 1 lieutenant. In 1714 he was promoted captain, and displayed
such Inavery in Ihe capture of Maht ol Ibe Malabar coast Ifaii
ihe name of the town wu added id his own. For tira yean
he WIS in the RTvice of the Portuguese viCeny of Goa, but in
I7J5 he returned to French tervice a> governor oi the He da
France and ihe lie de Bourbon. His Eve yeais' idminisiritfoa
of the islands- wis vlgoioui and ■ucccsslul. A visit to Fiuee
in i7«o was iniempted by the ooibieak of hostUilies with Great
Britain, and La Banidonnais was put il Che head of a fleet in
Indian waten. He saved Mab^, relieved General Dupleix at
Pondichany, defented Lord Peyton, and in 1746 participated
ia the slete of Madias. He quandled with Dupleii dvh the
condvcc of ifliin In India, and his anger wu fncreaied on his
letuin to Che tie de France at finding a successor 10 himself
Installed tbeie by his rivaL He set sail on a Dutch vetiel to
present hi| case al coun, and was captured by the Siiiiah,
but allowed to return to France on parale. losl^ of Kcuring
a aecilement ol his i]uaml with Dupleia. he was anesied (174S)
on a chuige of gubcnutorial pecidatkui and maladministrailoci,
aiu) secretly imprBoned for over two years in Che BaatlUe.
He wu tried in its' and acquitted, but bis health was
broken by the imprisonmeni and by chagrin at tbe Iocs of
his piopoty. To the last be made unjust accusatiops againat
Dupleix. Be died at Faiil on ihe lolh tt November 17J5.
The French government gave hb midow ■ poniioD cf 3400
Uvies. '
La. Botrrdonnaii vnte Trailt iti k mtlurt da saiaiiuai
(Paris i7>j). and left valuable memoirs which were published
by his grandson, a cdebtalM chess player, Count L. C. Maht
de la Bourdonnais (i7gj-iE[4s] (lalrst edition, Paris, iSgo).
His quarrel with Duplcii has ^vcn rise to much debitei lor
a long while Ihe bull was generally kid to tbe itrogance and
jealousy of Dupleii, but W. Cartwright end ColotM] Malleson
have polmed out Cbal La BDUfdouais wu pnwd, uopIdinA
b, Google
LABOUR EXCHANGE— LABOUR LEGISLATION
Stt P. dt CenriB. lOwuitw tear
la fUtii juttifala€i [Vir,y lllfiU TklCoHtf lUt Ui Bnriai-
uu. in B Luur la a frini (Londoii. irtt): Fantin dn Odoirdi.
Ktw^wMamdrnnJ,IPuit.tT9i); Colin ib Bar, WHnn 4( r/iuf*
..^j__ rf _J..w (pBifc 1I14J1 BucbHi da Pttiaitt, Hinrirt
• • ' -MlilimttnM^Mttuul'lnitVeua,
■ Fnnu ct dc B<wbM MuileicHiviine-
.... __. . . La JJnui ■wiMiiin* loiMJato (1861I;
•V. Canwrifhl, " Dupldi H rinde (ranfuK." in IaRhh tnJDnii^
(rUi): G. B. MilEui. i>**Ux (OilonI, i«vs)i Awndaniin
hUai. Ut rnitttit i*ia ruHTDutliix tt LottMrJamuit, omSi
rf» JMinta/ j'^iH>iigrgs-tii»^aiiIU irj#-l74J. liani. in French by
Vinioc in EinU ipttlait iti lennti niaUUi mama, ttia 3.
nt. w. (f*ri^ 1894)-
UBOQH EXCBARBI, ■ term vny fiequtntly applied to
nutria h»viog for ihtJr principal object the better tlatribiiiion
of Ubour («e Unehplovuewt). Hisigrially thetfimiiapplied
10 the tyiKm of tquiiible labour eiehanjn tstablishej [n
EngUad beiwccn 1S31 and iSm by Robert Owen and hi<
(olloweis. The idea a uid 10 have originiled with Jodab Warren,
tiba commuRicaled it to Owen. Wtiren Uicd ui eiperiment in
1S18 at Cindiinall, opening an eichsngt under the title of >
e." Me Joined In dattiog another il Tuscarawi
Ohio,
and a third at Mou
: Vernon. Indiac
:e on the lame line ai the Engliih eicbanfes. The fonda-
menial idea of the English eichatigea wal to establish a currency
based upon labour; Owen in Tkl Criris for June iBji laid down
that all wealth proceeded from labour and knowledge; thai
labour and knowledge were generally
.0 the IF
iloyed, E
n the n>
13 being w
This new currency was represented by " bbour no
^ipencc, this hgure being taken n tht mean beli
o( the bett and the worst paid labour. Goods wen then to be
eichinged for the new currency. The exchange was opened
in eitens^ prenuHs in the Cny'ainn Road, near King's Cross,
London, on the jnl of Septfinber rSji. For some months
the esIahUshment net with considerable juccns. and i consider.
able number of tcadeimen agreed 10 take Eaboui notetlD payment
tor their soods. Al fini, an enormotB number Of deposltn was
Buile, anKHiniIng in seventeen weeks to mS.SOI houra. But
diflicultin soon arose fmn the lack ol sound practical valuators,
Ud from the inability of the pnmoters 10 distinguish between
IlKtabouToflhshighly skilled and that of Iheunskilled. Trades-
Ben, to», were quick 10 see that the eichange might be worked
to their advantage; they broughi unsaleable Dock from
their shops, exchanged it for labour notes, and then picked
Ml the best of the ulcafale articles. Consequently the labour
notes begati to depredate; trouble alto arose with the pro-
prietors of the premise*, and the eiperiment came to an untimely
ii!j4-
See F. Ftodmon
Stitrl Om, n, I
Ca-ofcralin, c. vilL tl^oe).
UnVB LKOIELATIOll. Regulaikin of laboiff,' In nmc
form 01 another, whether by custom, isyal auihoijly. tccloi-
■itiad rates or by formal legiiliilan in the imerau of > com-
lion. And older than all dviliution b the neceuiiy for the
greater part of muikind lolaboor lor mainttnancc, whether freely
or in bond*, ■beiber for ihemitlvei and ibair famOJes or (or tht
requiteneau or nipeifluilis of others. Even while it is clear,
however, that mawul tabour, t* (he applitaikin of rhe bodily
form — with or without mechanical aid— lo penonal mainten-
ance and the prodoctlOD «[ goods, tenaint the rvmnaa lot of
the mkfority of cKlaena of the most developed modem com-
nuoitlcc, (till there Is much itik ol conluskm il modem technical
letiaa such u "labour," " enployer," "labour legitiaiiMi "
*!• fndy qiplied lo caadilloni in bygant diriliiaiuns with
■holly difleront iodiBItiil Dtganlulion and social reluionhlpa.
•The term "labonr" (Lit. lolar) means ttrfctly any energelk:
work, fboufh la feocnl it Implin hard work, but in iBadnii
parhae* Ills ifwially tonSned la iBduiuial work of Che kind dona
by the " watking.(Jaiaea.'
enl timea in Gn^wd ibere bubeena i
ruirent useol mrrelative term* isiplying a aodal rcltUoa-
ihich hgiealfy dwiVId, Ibreuaple, in thcnpid pMMge
the Master and Scfvul Act 1M7 la the EnplMcr ud
1S7I. In tkc iBtb a
factimr " pwed liom Us ipplicattaii u
10 lu modem connMMion of at Icatt aome mmnaBo 01 capital,
the eaploycr being po lonftt a imall ^wotking maalir. An
ertii moK aigniEcut later cbwge is aeen in the eteuly develop-
raent of > labour legislation, which anue lo a claraant wdkl
need for the care of specially hclpleiB " protected " penoni in
factoric* and mines, into a wider legisbilion tor Ihe promotioB
vi general industrial health, safely and freedom for llw ttoriier
from Inud bi makipg or carrying out wage c(Hilr*ct&.
II, then, we can discern these aigna of Imporunl cb«ngei
within io short a period, gnat camioa i> needed in niiidly
reviewing long periodji ol time prior lo IhM indualtial Rvolulio^
which i) iiaced munly to Ihe appiicMion of nMcbankal powti
to machinery in aid of manual labour, {nartical^ begun and
completed wiibin the second half of Iht tSlh ccntoiy. " In
1 740 save lor ihe fly-shuttle the loom was as It had been ^ince
weaving had begun . . . and the law of the land waa" (under
Ihe Act of AKHCDtiec* of 1J63) " thai wage* in each district
ihould be aiHiMd by Justices of the Peace."* Turning back
to siill eailier time*, Itgislaliaa— whatever its source or auiborily
— mutt ckaily be dcvoled la aims very diflerei ' '
aim* in leguiating labow, when il aroae befor
at a man depesdent on an " employer " iot Ihe
work, had appeared, and when mign
unknown through the serfdom of part ol ihe population and the
In the great civiliialiow of antiquity there were great aggregm
lions of labour which was not solely, Ihou^ Irequemly il waa
predominanliy, slave labour; and aome ct the features of
manufacture and mining on ■ great acale anee, producing the
same tori of evih and indvstrial maladies known and regulated
inoucownlinea. Some of the maladies were docribed by Pliny
and classed as " diseases of slaves," And be gave dctcriptjoot
of pmcesses, lor eiample in themelal trades, as belonging entiraly
to his own day, which modem archaeologlrsl diKOverics tract
back Ihrou^ the earliest known Aryan civitiialions lo a pre-
historic origin in Ihe Eail, and which have never died out in
western Eumpe, but can be Irated in a concentrated manu-
facture with almost unchanged methods, now in France, now
in Germany, now In England.
Liiile would be gained in such ■ tktlch as this byaoeadeavoui
to piece together the scattered and scanty materials for ■ «Hn-
paralive history of ihe varying conditions and methods of ItUtur
regulation over to enorqious a range. While our knowledge
conlinualiy incteuei of the remain! of ancient craft, skill aad
maSHd labcmr, much has yet id be discovered that may Ihii>w
light on methods of organizaiioa of the Libouten. While much,
the labour was compulioiy
nuch less
, , tmids of Egypt.
earliest Egypiian pcoducti in metal
wora, weaving ano oiner skilled crafl work, were typical
products of slave labour. Even in Rome it was only at timet
that the proportion of slaves valued as property was gretler
than that of hired worken. or, apart fnnn capture In war or
tell surrender in discharge of a debt, that purchase of slaves
by the trader, manulacimer or agriculturist was generally
considered the cheapest meant of lecuring labour. At in early
England the vanoui stagei of village industrial life, medieval
town manufacliue, and oiganiuliiHi in craft gjLdt, and the
beginnings of Ihe mercantile tyslcm. wert panVcl with a grtaiet
or lets prevalence of strfdam and even with tht preieiue in
pan of slavery, to In other ag>a and dviliiationa the various
methods of ocganlralion of labour arc found lo some eiUnl
logethtr. The Germans in their primitive atiilcmenu were
anutlomed lo the notion of slavery, and in the decline of the
< H. D. TrailL&rU Engfg^. v. Sot (189^.
LABOUR LEGISLATION
BoDU Empire Komu aplivcs [mn UDong (he moil UMful
crafuven were cvried ivny by thdr Doxthen couqueron.
Tbe UMoiy md pment deUili of tbe libnic Um oE virioui
couQUki tre deaEt vlih bdow In luomive Kctioni: (i) history
of k^iklioD Id the Dniled Kingdom; (>) the nwdu u ihewn
by Ibc U« En fom in igog. with (lie comqxMidlDg [icti for
(j1 ContinRitil Eun^a ud (4) tb* United Sutc*. Under other
headiagi (Tura-UinoHa, Stukm uo Loci-Otn*, Aum*-
TioH UB CoHcnJAitoif, Ac, Ac.) ire min)> delnU* oa cdfute
I. HisToiv IM Tu* Unhid Xihcmiii
I. Umii lit Clan ef Ot 15U Cali^jr-^X Ibc miin condition]
of loduitrwl Ubenr in eariy Anglo-Slloa England dMaill ue
KUty. MoDutlc JBdnitriil comraiinilia ivere added in
Chrktian timet to village industrial communitlca. White
genetally hubandry *Bi the fitit object of toil, and developed
under dibonte regulalioa in tbe manorial lystem, itUI 1 <on-
•idenble nriety of induHrieJ gnu up, tbe aim beinfaprfuly 10
nuke each lodi] group leU-suffidng. and to protect and legulile
village utiuiB in the inteieft dE village reaourcd. Tbit pro-
tective lyilem, restiog on a communal or cooperative view of
labour and social liEe, haa E>een compared al analogous to the
much later and wider syatera uiKla which the main purpose
was to keep En^and as a whole seU-auSciBg.' It baa also been
ihown how greatly * fresh ^irii of enleiprise in industry and
trade was stimulated first by the Danish and neit by the Norman
invasion; tbe (omtcr brought in a vigour ibown in growth of
Villages, increase in number of firemen, and f omuttlon of trading
(owni; the latter espedatly opened up new communications
wiih the most dvfliied continental people, and was followed
by a (onsidenUc immigration of artisans, patliculaily of
Flemingi. In Saion England slavery in the strictest sense
eaisted, as is ihown fn the earliest Elfish laws, but it teems
(bat the true slave class as distinct from the self class-was tom-
paralively amall. and it may wdl be that the labour oE an
ordinary serf wai not praclicilly more tevere, and the remunera-
tion in maintenance and kind not much ksa than that of agri-
cultural labourers in recent times. Ih spite of the steady
protest of the Oiurch, slavery <ii the nceplJon, not the general
rule) did not die out lor many centuries, and was apt to be
revived as a punishment for criminals. e.|, in the fierce prmHtion*
ol tbe statute of Edward VI. against beggars, not repealed
nnljl is^j. At no time, however, wasitgeneral, and as the larger
village and city pi^ulilions grew the ratio of serfs and slaves
to tbfe freemen In the whole population rapidly diminished,
(or the city populations " bad not the habit and use of slavery,"
and while aerft might sometimes Gnd a refuge in the diia from
(sceptionally severe taskmasters, " there a DO doubt thai free-
men gradually united witb them nnder tbe lord's protection,
that strangen engaged in trade sojourned among them, and thai
a race of artlsaiu gradually grew up in wlii^ original class
leeHngs were great^ modified." From these conditions grew two
psraD^ tendencies in regulation of labour. Oh the one hand
there was, under royal charters, the burgh or municipal organiia-
tion and contnd of artisan and craft labour, passing later mto
the more specialized organization in craft gilds; on the other
diminution In tbe numbers available for husbandry or agricul-
tuial labour. To the latter cause must be traced a pravlsien
appearing bi ■ succession o( statutes (see esfieaaBy an act of
Richard 11., t jEt), that a chUd under twelve yeara once employed
te agrfculture mig^t never be transferred to apprenticeship In a
cra^, The steady development of England, Erst as a wool-
growing, hiter as a doth^nodudng country, would accentuate
this dJflkully. During the rjlh century, side by aide with de-
TClopmenl oF trading compam*es for the aport of wad En>m
En^aad, may be noted many agimnoltB on tbe pan of raonas-
lerfes to sell their wool to Florentin<», and during the same
century absorption of alien artisaoi into tbe munitipal system
was practically completed. Charters tt Henry 1. provided Eor
■W. Cunainghan. Gnma ^.Saclitl Ctmmttt ■■' /isAufrT-
KJKlTED KINGDOM
natutaliiation of tbcK ah'ens. From the time of Edward I.
Edward m. a gradual transference ol buigb cu>I«nt, to lac
fecogniaed for the common good, to statute taw was in pn>>
gnsa, together with an asaertlon of the rl^tt of tbe crown a(dnM
ecclesiastical orders. "The ttatules i^ Edward L," says Dr.
igham, " mark the first attempt to deal wilh Industry
and Tiade u a public uuttci wliich conceens the whole state,
the puticular aHair ol leading men in cuh sipaiate
locality." The t5rst dh'ect legislalioD for libooi by statute,
however, la not earlier than the twenty-third year of the
reign of Edward III,, and it arose in an attempt to ocotrol the
decay and ruin, both in rural and urban diatriels, which laDowed
the Hundred Yean' War, and the pestilence known as the Black
Death. This first " Suiule of Laboureia " waa designed Jot the
beoefil ot the community, not lor the proiection of labour or
^ the policy of enforcing customary
wages and compelling tbe able-bodJEd labourer, whether free or
bond, not living in mercbindiie or execdting any craft, to work
lor hire at (ecogniaed rales o( pay, mutt be reviewed in tbe
drcunuiances aud ideals of the time. Kegulation generally in
the middle ages aimed at preventing any hidlvidual or section
of the conxmunity from making what was oonsidered an tKrp'
tlonil profit through tbe necessity of olhen.' The scarcity cd
labour by the reduction oE the populaLion through pealileDcs
iS not admitted as a justilicalion for the demands for increased
y, and while the unemployed labourer was liable Lo be com-
ited 10 gaol if he refuted service at current rales, the lordi id
: towns or manors who pmnised or paid more to their scrvania
ire liable to be sued treble the turn in question. Similar
itriclions were made appIicaUe to altificers and workmen.
By another atatute, two yeara later, laboureia or aitifiuts who
' ' ' * work and went into another county were liable to
i by the thoill and brought back. These and similar
provisions with similar aims were confirmed by sLatutea ol
ijSo, ij6$ and ijSS, but the act of ij6o, while prohibiting
" all alliances and covins of masons, carpenters, congregations,
chapters, ordinances and oalbs betwiat them made," allowed
"every lord to bargain or covenant for tbcir works b) gnas
with sucb labourers and artificers when it picaseth them, so
that they perloim such works well and lawfully according to Iba
haigaia and covenant with them thereof made." Powcra weit
ivea by the acts of rjU and ijSS to Justices 10 determiim
utters under these statutes and to fijt wages. Records show
bat workmen of various descriptions were pressed hy writs
ddtcssed to sheriffs to work for their king al wages regardtcm
I their wilt at to terms and place of work. Tlete proceedings
rere Eoinded on notions of royal prerofative, of which impren*
sent of teamen survived at an example to a far later date. By
B act oE ijSS no servant ot labourer, man or woman, however,
could depart out of the hundred to serve elsewhere unless hearing
a letter patent under the king's seal tiatmg the cause oE going
and time of ntnm. Sucb provisions would appear lo have
widely failed in thdr purpose, Ear an act ot 1414 detjarta that
the tcivaats and labourers fied from county lo county, and
Justicet were empowered to send wnis to (he sherifis for fugitive
labourers aa for fekms, and to examine labourtn, servanlt and
their nusteit, ai mil u iitificers, and to punish ihim on coi<
An Id of 1409. wbik putting a pnperty qnafifia tion <n
tsUp and Rquiring paienta under ha*y penalties ID
put tbelr childiBi U auch labour aa their cilatet leqikirH!, made
a lesetvMioa giving frecdon lo any person " to tend their
childivntaMbooltoIevnlittfsluce.'' Up to tbe end of the ijlh
eeotury a nooolonoat aucixtaion of statutes slrtngthening,
iBodifyfnff, "«— 4't the variooa ntteBq>ts (since the fint
Statut* o( I^bouma) to limH &ee movement of labour, or
desaandl bT hbovters for iocrtned wage*, may be Ken In tbe
(cU of 1411, 1417, 1444, 140S. It was dearly (otmd eitmndy
diBcnlt, if DDL impeaclicaUe, to cany out the minute conUol
of wageacoiuidereddeaLtable,aibdeicepliont in favour of certain
occupations were in aone of tbe tiatults themselves. In isn
the penaltiB for giving wages contrary to law wtn repealed so
*"■ ~ ■ ■ - ■ - - -^ Cimmira ami Iniu^.
nnTGD KINCDOII)
bt ftB idatcd tomutols but Sl&ba tppon tbil Londoa wo4-
nen vduld not adare the premfent lotrictloiv u to wmget,
aod that th^ secured in prutice ■ greaTer fncdoni to mmnge
iftte* when inirkiDg villiiii the d(y. Sevcrml of theie itatute*,
■nd tiftdaliy oat of 1514, fixed the boun ol Ubour iriien
liittitiBg wife& During Mareh to ScpleinbeT Uie Imiiti mere
J iLH. to 7 (■ S UL, vilh htii u boui oS for bnakCut end u
bout (nd ft hilt ofi (oi midda]' dinner. In winter the oulnd*
bnits were tied by the-knglh oi diyligkl.
Throughout (he ijth century the npidly iucreulDf PXUU'
ficture of cioth wi5 sibject to a reguiitkin which lirojed it
ndard o[ pisduciloD ind preventioD of bid
Lhe natemnhy (Ulitie 4 Edwin) IV. c, >,
while ffving power Eo myil oSctn Id ii;pemic liie of cloihi,
modes of Kiliiig, in^, *lio reproaed piymcut la worken In
" pins, gitdln lud unprufitible wits." ind oidiined piymcnt
in true ond liwful mencx- THb ititule (Ihc Gnt igilnit
dolhicn — or, ■* we ihould cill them, whottiile mnchinti ind
minufictuRT) — ddivind wool to ipinncn, cuden, (tc, by
■eight, Mid paid (or Ibe wvik when breughi btdf finlihtd.
It ippem thit the work wu cuiied on in ninl u well u town
diitricti. While tbit induitty vu growing Ud thriving other
tfidc* remiiaed bickwird, ind igiicultuK wu in i dtprsicd
conditiOD. Cnft gilds bad primarily the mne putpoM u the
Edwnrdinn ititula. thu ii, of Kcuring (bit the public ihould
be well HTVed with good win*, ind that the trade ind nunu-
fictun itietf dieuld be on iMnnd buiju 10 quility al pioducu
and iboBld BsurUi. InddentiUy there wu considemble rcguU-
tioD by tbc gildi of the condition) ol libDur, but nat primirily
is the intercR) o[ the libount, Thui night woili wu piohibliFd
btcauH It leoded to KCtecy uid k> to bid eiecuiion of worlE;
working on hoUdiyi wu probiblied (0 aecure fiir pliy between
cnftsmcn ind 10 on. lie poiition of ipprentica wu nude
deal thmu^ indentures, bnt tbe poilLlon of toumeynen wis
kacntiin. Sigiu ire not wuttng of a Oiug^ between joumey-
BKD md muten, ud toward* Ibe end of tbe ijlh century
mailen Ibenaelvei, in it lent the great wool tnde, tended to
develop ftom criftnnen into lomethinf more lihe Eite nuHJem
opititiit enplayer; from in ict of 15;; tourliing wiaven
K il quite eleiT thit this development had greatly idvinced
and that doth-nuking wu curied 00 lirgely by employen
with laige c^Iili. Before thii, however, while a itnig^e
•enl on between tbe town anihorilin and the oift glldi, Journey-
nea began U lonn companiei of Iheir own, and the rsult o(
tbe Tuloia conflleti maybe Km inu icl ol Heniy VI., providing
■bit in fnture new onUnincei of gildt ihiil be lubmitled la
tiMkea Of the peacv--« meKun which wu itNngtbaed in
IJ03.
1. Frtm Twiti Dayt ma On OoM tf Hu itik CtmHiry~A
detailed UNVty of Uheor tegiditioa In tbe lith cenlisy would
indvde tooM ueotint of tbe TMoc law* apinU nrngrancy and
metbodi of dealing with the Incteue of peupertui, illtfliutihit,
al lent In put, to the dliKJntion of the monuterict undet
Henry VIII., and to Ibe coafticatlon ol cnft giM fundi, wbkh
pnteeded under Soaienet tad Edwatd VI. It !> raflSdent hen
to point to the (tnenl reeognitioD si the public right to oonpel
kbotu'eti to work and thui lecnre control of nnemfrioyed ai
wen u employed. TbettitulMcf Henry Vm. and Edmrd VI,
a^but vagnncy differed rather Ita degree of leverity thin in
prmdirie fmn kglifaUIon lor dmHai purpcau in prevloai and
uheeqncnt reigfu. The Statute of Lahouren, paned in tbe
Hth year of Eliiebclb "i tdgn (i )Si). u well u Ibe poor Uw id
the lUK year, wu to ■ conriderable
and an UDending code of Uw, and wu 10 wcmdy
^>inlao and deqily tooled cuftooi that It wu
force for two cntarin. It avowedly ipftrovu oi pmapN*
■nd aiOi tai earlier acti, regotMlng wtgti, punkhlng icftMl
to work, and preventing iTee migralloci of hboiir. It make*,
however, a great advance In lu npteta aim ol pntectlng tbe
poor labonrer igiinit imufficim wign. and ot devWng ■
LABOUR lEGISLATION
"uBio the hired pmoa both in time irf icardly and [n t&u of
plenty i connnleol proportion of wigca." Hinnte regulatjou
wen nude govtming tin coDiract between muter and aervul,
apd their mutual tighti and oUigatfou on puiUcl linei fol
(a) anifictn, (t) libonren in hmhindiy. Hiring wu In be by
Ibe year, and any unemployed penoo qualified m either caUing
waa hound to ictept service on piin of Imprisonment, U
required, unleu poKucd of property of ■ specified amount
ot engaged in art, science or Jetten, or being a " genllenun,"
Fenou leaving a letvice were bound lo obtain i teUinumlil,
and might not be taken Into freah employment withcut produc*
ing tuch teitlnionial, or, If in i new diurict. unlH after iliawing
it 10 the Butborities of lhe place. A muter mi^ be fined £5,
and a labourer imprisoned, and if contumadoui, whipped, for
breach ol thii rule. The nrefuUy devised Kbeme for lecfaalca{
Inining ol ii^trenikei embodied 10 i comiderable extent the
nKthodi ind e^Mriencei ol the cnft gildt. Houn oi llhouf
were as f<dlowi: '^AU inificera lod labourer* being hired for
wages by the day or week ihill, betwtit Ibe midst of tbe moDlht
ol March and September, he and tonlinue It Iheir walk ■( or
depart until belwiil 7 and B o'clock at night, eicept It be in
the time of breakful, dinner or drinking, tbe which lime it
... diy, Ibit il
ig hili II
r, lor his <
when he ii showed to sleep, tbe which is (mm
y 10 Ibe midst of August, hiif in hour; and «ll
1 ind Iibourers betwiit the midst ol Seplembet
ImiD the spring of
same doy, einpl
iitd dinner, upon \
hour's absence, 10 be dedi
lil the e
Lt Iheir
Although the sludpolnl of the Victory
Act ind Truck Act in lorce it the beginning of tbe 10th ccnlury
u regards hour) of labour or irguUtion ol fines deducted from
wagn il completely Rvetaed, yet the diSenncc it not great
between the avenge length of houn of labour permiiiible under
the pteaent hw for women ind those boun imposed upon lhe
advit labourti in Ellxibeth 'a tutule. Apart from the ilind-
point of compulsory tmpoeithin of fines, one advintage in Ibe
definitenai of mount deduclable from wagei would arfeiT
to lie on the side of the earlier stitute.
Three points remiln lo be toiicbed 00 in conseiiaa with the
Elinbethan poor liw. In iddilion to (e) convriidation of
mensura for acttlng vignnts to work, wt find the fittt con-
pvbory contributions from the well-to-do towairdi poor rdief
there pmvided for, (I) it least a ttworMical recogulttoi] al k
right u wdl as in oMIgatioB on tbe part of tbe labourer to be
Ured, (e) careful pioviskni for tbc apprentidDg of dcttituM
children and orphus lo ■ trade.
one piovfelon of consMnaUe inletert imee In Scotland,
which wu nearly a Centmy liler In orginidng proviatena lor
filing condltloni of hire and wages o( woiimen, liboutm ind
lemnti, ihnDar to tboae consoKdated In Ibe Ellubethan
Statute of Labourm. In lfii7 it wu provided (ind reofflmied
iB 1661) that power should be given to tbe sheriSs lo cofnpd
piynent of wigea, " ihit aervmli may be the noit witling to
obeylbeofdinance." The dDEcnllies in regulation ol compnlsoir
hbouT in Sootland must, however, have been great, for Id iC7a
homes ol correciion were erected lor disobedient aervuts, uid
masten of these houses wen empowered to force Ibcm to woric
and (0 correct tbem accMding to their demerits. While eerwnts
in minulaeture weracompj"
they mi^ not cntv on ■
' Such lasiilitloD oMtliiMd, m
untn tbo amkadBg ethcted by tbe btgtauibq of the InduMrial
itvduUoB— that ii, antB Ibe combfiwd.eSncls of iteady ci~'
centnlion of capllil In tbe hud* ol emptopen ind a
of tnde, followed daady ^ «
.lO
CaaiMdy tluni lltt lice ot iDdiuUfil Eogbnd. Fnsi time
W time. In mpcct of ptnicutu Imds, fuaviuani. igunu
inck (lid loc piynKDt ol «■«• ■■> cumot coin, ainuUi lo the
act oi Edmid IV. ia ihe waaUm iaduuiy, wcic lound neccuiiy,
ud thii bnncb of Ubour lcgijli(ian dcvclDped iliraugh ihc
iciSiu of Aane 4nd the lour Ctorga udIU toiuolkUtioD ud
imcndiKDt were cStclot, ttla Ihe camptctuiD of the indiutiid
nvolulion, in ihe Truck Act ot iSji. FroRi ibc close of the
171b century and durintf the 18th ceoLujy die lepilatuR i*
no Vmaa mainly engiged ia deviling means for compeUing
labouren and artiaani to enter Into involunlaiy servkff, but
ratber in reflating the lummaiy paveji of juslicel of ihe peace
(o cantracts and agFtemenls, ^pns or implied, prcaumed to
have been entered into voluntarily on, both tidei. While the
movement to refer labour queslioni lo the jurisdiction of the
Jiutkes thiu gradually developed, the main lubject matter (or
their exercise of jurisdiction in regard to labour also changed,
even when theoretically for a time Ihe two sets of powers — such
wra-JUTi refusing hire, or {b) fixing scales ot wages and enforce-
sent ol labour con liictt— might be concurrently eiercised.
Even in an act ot Gcotve IL C1746) tor Kltienienl ol disputes
and differencn as to waget ot other conditions under a contract
at Ubour, power wu RUiued tot Ihe justicn, w complainl of
Ihe tnasten of misdemeanour or iU-bchaviour on Ihe part of
the servant, lo discharge Ihe iatlet fioia service or to send him
Id a house of carreclion " there to be corrected," thai i>, lo be
hrid to hud labour lot a term not eiceeding a monib or lo be
comcled by whipping. In an act with similar aims ol Ceorft
IV. (iS)]}, with a ralherwider scope, the power loorder corporal
puniihaent, and In 1867 to hard labour, (or breach of labour
conlract* had disappeared, and soon after the middle of ihe
IVth century the right lo enloiie contracts of labour also dis-
appeared. Then breach ot luch Ubour contracts became
■imply a question of recovery of damages, tinlcas both parties
agreed IhM Mcurily for pei^rmancc ol the contracl shall be
(ivcB inaleMt of damagics.
While the tDdeaveui to enloice Ubour apirt trwn a contract
died out in the latter end of the iSth ceniuiy. sentiment for
■one time had strongly grown in favour of dcvelaping early
industrial training of children. II appears lo have been a special
object of charitable and phiUulbropic endeavour in the 17th
century, as well aa the ifith. to found houses of indusliy, in
which little children, even under hye yeara ot age, mi^l be
trained fnr t^>preniiceahip with employers- Connected aa this
devd<H>ment was with poor relief, one of ila chief aims was to
prevent future unemployment and vagrancy by training in
habits and knowledge ot indusliy, but not unavowed was
another motive: ^'trom'childrcn thus trained up to constant
LABOUR LEGISLATION
(UNITED KINGDOM
Ubour we may
mcnl gave the &nt impulse
IcgisUtion which an specially
"• Uyenf
1 price.
[k of the i9ih ceniurj.
Knoent as 11 is " mat Ulore me Industrial Revolution very
young children were lately employed both in their own hoino
and aa apfneolicea itnder ijie Poor Law,'' and that " long before
feel'a time there were tnisgivinga about the apprenticesh^
lyitem," Mill il iteeded the oonceDtiation and prominence of
HiSering and Injury to child life ia Ihe iacloiy ayatem to lead
to parliamentary interveniiaa.
J, Frem iSoo In llu Caitt sj iljji bbJ 1I7S.—K senoua out-
break of lever in 1 7S4 in GOtlon milk near Manchester appean
to have £r*l drawn widespread and influential public opinioB
)o Ihe overwork of children, under terribly dangemus and
insaoiury condiiions, on which the faciory ayatem wai then
bfgtly beinc Onicd on. A local inquiry, chieSy by a gtoup
o( itedial mat presided over tqr Dc Fctdvil, was ioilituled
ln> the justicta «f Iha peace for Laacaihire, and in ihe forefront
al the [Ctulting ntnn stood ■ rtconunendalioa lor limitation
ItuMiM. tV B. L, UutcUu u
IL Harrison (iSDII. P[k & t>
work* in which chMdm arc obliced lo wolk in tho nl^ or
Ihan MB honia in the day." In 179; Ihe Manchaater Board ol
Health wu formed, which, with fuller inforBalion, more
defiailily advised le^sUiioo for the nguUiIoo ol the boura and
conditions ot Ubour in factMies. In 180] the Health and Blonb
at Appnntices Act was passed, which m elfett formed the first
under ■
hich Urge n
worked in totlon and woollen mdlt without education, for
eiceuive honn, under wTctched coadilioat. Il did not aj^ly ID
plate* employing fewer than twenty penons or three appienlices,
and it applied the principle of limitation ot boura (to twelve a
day) and abulilion of night work, u well as cducatioul require-
ments, only to apprentices. Religiaus leaching and suitable
deeping accommodation and clotbing were provided fat in the
act, alto sa regarda apprentices. Unic-wathuig and ventilation
provisions applied lo all cotton and wooUen factories employing
more Ihao. iwmly persona. " Visitor» " wett to be appointed
by couniy jutiiwa lor reisesalon of coniraveniiont, and wen
empowered 10 " direct the adoption of such sanitary rvguUiiona
aa ihey might on advice think proper." The milli weie to be
registered by ibe clerk of the peace, and juiiicei bad power to
iafljct fines of from £1 to £j lot toDtravenlienA. Although
enforcement of Ibe very limited provistons of the aa wai in
many case* poor or nan.eitstent, in some dialricts eicclleni
work was done by juuiua, and in iSoj the Wesi Riding o(
Yorkshire justtcet patted a resolution substituting Ihe ten houia'
limit lor the twelve boun' limit of the act, ai a conditkin of
pemuiuofl for indenturing of apprtnlicci in miUs.
Rapiddcvclopmenlof the application of steam power lo manu-
facure led lo growth of empUyment of children in popuknia
centre*, otherwise than oa ibe apprenlicedtip system, and before
long the evils attendant on this change brought the general
(picstion of leguUiion and proteclioa of child Ubour in textile
iacloiies to the front. The act of 181D, limited as it was, waa
a noteworthy sicp forward, in that it deall with thii wider
■cope of employment cA children in colton factories, and it i*
atlisfactory lo record thai il was the outcome of the eSorU
and practical eaperimenla of a peat manufacturer, Robert
Owen. Ill ptovi&ions fell on every point lower than the aimn
be put loiwird on hbown experience as practicable, anduKahly
in ila application only 10 cot ton mills inatrad of all leitilefuitiries.
Probibillenol child labour under nine yeaiaof age and limitalioa
of the working day to iwdve In the twenty-four (wtihout
•pedfying the precite hour of beghuiing and ctoalng) were ihe
main provision* of thit act. No pmvisoo waa made for entorce-
meni of tlie law beyond luch a* was attempted in the act of
iSoi. Sli^l amendraenu weit atlenptcd in ihc acts d 1815
and iSji, but ihe £rM really importtnl factory act was is tSjj
applying to textiU factories geunilly, limiting employment
of young peoooa onder eigbteeo yean of age, as wdload^ditn,
prohibJling ni^t work between S.jo f.il and j.jo lil, and
Grit piovidins tor "inqieclon " to enforce the law. This is
the act whkh wa baaed oa the devoted elona ol hiichael
Sadler, with wtew naaw in this coonexion that ol Lord AaUey,
afterward* eui of ShafMbury, wa* from iSji asiociaied.
Hie imporuace of thii act Uy in its provision for skilled iaspcc-
lino okI Uhi* lor cnforcemenl of the Uw by an indepcodeat
body of men unoonnecltd with the locahty In which the manu-
factures Uy, whoae specialiaalion ia their work enabled them
to acquire informaljon needed lor iurtber dfvclepmftat of
Icgi^lioD for proteclioa of labour. Their pgweia were to a
certain eitenl judicial, being ataimilaied 10 Ihoae poiaeited
by jualice^i they could administer oaths and make such " nilt),
rcguUlioii* aad orders " as wen necessary for execution of Ibe
ad, and could hoar nwipUiata and impose peoalliea under the
act. In ■8«4 K lenjle lutoiy act nradifiad thcM «Maui*c
imrTED KrNGDOH]
LABOUR LEGISLATION
d added pmviiioa f« unUyisi
luiguai to enminc mikcn under lUucn jtu* of *gc u ■»
phyiacal Gtooi lot emphqnnent ud to grant FcitiScata ol age
ud ordinary Mcoiclli. Hour* oS Ubouc, by ibc act of iSj],
wm Umlted 1« cbilditn tudtf ekvak la 9 ■ day oi 48 ia the
week, and lor yoaat puiaaa undct titf''— " to i) > day w.-^
b lb* wesk. Between iSoj nod iSm lb* Bovemnt In Itvoui
o( a Un boun' day, wbkk bad ^tt bMn in ptagnm. Mccbtil
lu hei(ht in a lime irf greal coauanall and iodiMUial diUftM'
but could not Ik canicd into lOeel until ia41- By Ibc Kt of
I&I4 tbe houn at adult wonra woe fint Rgulatcd, and imt
limited (ai were alnady tboM <iC " younc penoni ") to 11 a day)
cbildreo wan permittol diliti to work tte laoH b«ara on altei-
aate daya or " half-time," with Bonqmlwiy adwol attendance
tbe bsun ol tbe tbm duici of wnikeia wai.lo ptovide to I
practical ilaodard wocking-day. For tbe fint lime dtuilad
piaviaisna for heallb ud lalety bcgao to Make thdi appeaiancc
in tbe law. Penal oDrnpouation for preventlble injuria due to
udesccd marhinny wai alio piovidiid, aod appean to bave
bcea the outcome of a ■"--■— t"~ by wilnoaia befon tbe Royal
CommiiaioD on Labouc of Young Penooi in Mioca and Manu-
baaret in 1S41.
From tbii date, ia4i, begin tte Erst alteia[its at ncotective
legiilitioa for labour ia mining. Tie fint Hinet
fallowing tbe-ienible revelalanu o< tbe Royol
raferrtd to excluded wometi and gida ftoni undei^ouod WMkiog,
and limited the employmoit ol boyi, eaduding fiois qiideigimuid
working tboae under ten yean, but it waa sot until i8jo that
•yitemaiic icpoiting of iilal acddenta end until ilss that other
uJeguardi ioc bealtb, Life and Umb in mina'wete witeuily
preWded by taw. With tlw cnception ol leguhtioni igiinM
track there wai no protection for the miner before 1841; before
1B14 it waa not cuilomary to hold inciuettj oo mioen killed
by acddenu in mines. Fma 1S41 onwuda conideraUt iotet-
■ction in tlie devekipineat ol tbe two aeta ol act* (aiinn *ad
lutHiet), as n^rda ipedal pntectlon egaLut iDduitnal inju(y
t« ^Ith and limb, took place, both in puliament and in thi
dqnrtment (HooM OSoc) adminlKeriag thtm. Anothc*
nrsng influence leiiding tooatda ultimate divelopaDent ot
)cienli£c protection of bealtb and life In indntttT bi^ in tlM
woA and report) ol the icriea a( aanitary ■lAhiniii tad Donrd
ol HoJth tepocta horn 1843 onwaida. In 1S44 the nunei
inqieciot made bii fint rcpon, but two y«ait btet women wen
Hill emcdayed to «Mne eilcDt andetgroHDi- (hsanaed inapc^
tioabc^in i8jo,andinits4theS*lectCHnBittNaaAcc)daBla
tdopiid a suggcMion oi tbe '■"(""" lot iiiidallii aHamion
of ibe practice ol aavnal taUUtf ownen in hatting qietdal
laitly rules Ioc working in minta. Tb* act' ol 185; pnwided
(even general rulct, [dating " .. -■ . . .> — .
■haiti, proper mcaai lor '
lot tlam-boiler, iodkatDI
raiaiog; alao it provided . . ... ., _ . .
by mige-owDas to the secretary of tfate. ni^rt, oa Ua ap^vnl,
have the loroc of law and be eniorcwblt by penalty. The
Uina Act of lUo, beside* "'-"■'"■a the law to ire&ilona
minoit foUowing as it did on a aeries of dittilRHii accidents
and eiploiioaa, strengthenecl aoms of th« peovSakm for aaliay.
At several inqusita nroog evidence wa* given cd incompetent
enforcing employmecit only ol cettlicated Baoagets cd caal
mines. This was not met nntD the act ot 1S71, but in r86o
tirtain aed ioos idating to mgea and edncatien were introduced.
Steady developmeat of the cnl indoitryi iacieaaing aasodatloa
among miaen, and increased acienCiSc knowledge of neans of
vcBtilttion and ol otkier metbotb br securing t^ety, dl paved
the way to the Coal Uinca Act of tX/jr, and In the same yen
bealih and siMy in meuUilenua mines received tlieir irst
Iqiilativi [lealment In a code ol similar scope aad chateder
lo that of tbe Co^ Minet Act. This act was amended in.iU6^
and repeaUd and rwsiUM in iSSi^iM.princ^ lauv^haa
tiona as regards reporting of accidenl* (1906] and empkoriaenl
ol childm CroD3). It was based on tbe recoramendatiops td a
Rayal CojwaiiBDn, iriucb bad reported in 1U4, and which bad
■boWD tha grave cnesa of moilaliir and lirtneai among metal-
lilcnwa minen, attributed to tbaiabalatlon ol gdtEy portidea,
impatfecl veatilation. graat chaaM af ttaaperuare, aneaarvt
I aad other CBiuca TlMpror
and o£ boys imdcr tcayCMi
....... ta, as well aa in coal miiw^
had been-eCiected by the act of 1B41, and la .
pnnded lot to Ibe act of i860: these were in ai
included in tbe code of lija, the age of . ~ ,
undspound being raised to twdve. In the' Coal.UiBca Act
ot iS7> we see tbo first important effort to provide a complete
coda. <rf repilatlon fat the specU dangers to baaltb. . lite and
limb in coal minea tpart Irom olba mines; it apfdisd la
" mines ol doal, miaea oC atmified inaaum^ min of alale and
minca of fie-«lay." V^kt lbs compaiian act— aivlyiag to
all atlKi.ataaa— it maintamcd tha age limit *f cnletiag uodet-
gtmnd cmplayment for boya at ten years, but Iv tbeae betweea
lea and twelve it ptovided lor a ayatem of working analogmH
to the hall-tfaae ^Btcm in tactoricB, Indoding oompaboty a^oel
aumdance. The Itmita of cmploymcDt lot boys.ltom twelve
to siitaen were ro boors in any one d^ and Miuanyoaawathi
7^ duet cbaiadcfiatics of the act lay in eatenaimi of lb*
for cattificatad and ton-
die geeeral rakaj
auch aa compulsory tne of salety lamf)* when needed, regulation
of use of eqihnivea, and aecuting d mofs and aidu. Special
mles, before being submilted to the aecrctaiy ol state fa
tffaml, moat be posted in tin mine bx two weda, with a
notice that objediona mi^t be sent by any peraoa employed
to the dstrict inspector. WiUu) ne^act of saiety provisioaa
became paaishable in Ibe caae of empfoyeis aa wdl as minm
by koprisoament with hard labonr. But the mat important
IKW step lay in the sections iclatiug to d^)y coolrel and super-
of tbe bolder oS tbe certificate, and U
cettifiCBiB ia easel of proved unClnesa.
Kelimung to Iba devidrymnit of factory and wodtthop tan
from tbe year 1144, Iht main line of effort — after the act ol
tS47 bad restricted booia ot women and yonog persons to 10
a day and find the daily Umita between 6 aji. aad 6 KM.
(Saliuday 6 jui. to a pjs.)— 4ay in biinglrig trade alter trade
hi Bome degree under tbe scope oltUi branch of law, wfaieb bid .
Utberto only regulated conditions ia textila laototies. Bleaching
and dyeing works were included by tbt actsol t66o and iHi;
lace lecMriia by that of 1861; calenderh^ aad finishing bf
acts of iW] and 1B64; bakehoases became partial^ rtfnktcd
by an an ot sttj, whh q>edil talennce to local aolborillei lea
admUttiatlan of iu daoaes. Tbe lepoit of tha third CUMieBn
Empk^mient Commimloil brought together In acccatlble form
the ateable tacts relating to chad Ubour in a aumber of im-
regulaled Indaslriea in the year 1861, aad the act M 1U4 broutfrt
soma of {these eaithenware-maUag, hNlICr matdi-maUnff,
percumian cap and cattildge making, papec-Mahdng, and fultiaa
cutting) pardy under tfae scope of tht varlooa tOttHe faclaiy
acts bi force. A larger addltloa of tiwtsa waa oadt thtee yeaia
later, but the act of 1804 Is particularly tol«c«alb« ta that It
finl embodied some ol the icaults of laquMes ot es^lett SMdicd
and lanitiiy eomsdahHiers, by mt^cbv vantOatlon to ba
applied to tbe reaiOTa] of IniuiiotM gawa, dost, and atbar Ia»>
purlliea gensated In manufaelaie, atd mad* a first attelitpt
10 engraft part of tbe qmJal rales lyslem from the nines acta.
l%e pr«visioBS far (racatag nich nilia disaffcaied la the Can.
sotitbiiiH.ActvljdTS, to be mdnd ta a beuar ftam Mtr.
12
The Stniluy Act al 1866, tialaMati by Jottl Mitboiiiie*,
pravldcd for suenl unitatiDn tn any ftciofia Md •nskibopi
not aBda abUoi (iclory acu, *sd the Wt»kifaD|M RcpiIuiaD
/tCt of 1M7, limlUilr 10 be IdmlnlMcnd by loal ■utboritlK,
uModad la iSto, pnctkiDy cooipkud tha ^ijdkatiaD of tin
Bab |>JDdplt ot tb> latUKy aeti to ill fUtcm b which inaBwl
llbonr vai t^*Hrt^ fof yht |q tju rmViny ov fiTriTM''f of
vlidca DC pMt> of aiticba lor nk. A f«w ipMblly dU|erov>
or Enjoriooi tmk* braught undtf icguUtioa ia 1)64 lad 1867
(<4. cutbemrara ud India mudi miking, iluo-iDaklBS)
Bukfd u "bctock*,'' ilibnigh not uiac aMchulcfcl pom,
■nd foi ■ tint cmidoyiiient nt leu thin tfty pwions ickfMcd
cortiin iraA-fdicci 10 Iba auguy ot "wnkdwpi," b«t breadly
the pccaena cs ihOenco ot Midi motor power In lid of pniccM
«u nudo md bu noulnod the dlKlnctioa belmen (iMotiO
tad votkAofn. Tin FuMry Act of 1S74, tbt lut <rf the wrier
teton tho gnit CoawUdiUng An of 1B7S, nivd the minimum
■gi of tBploymeU lor daldisi to un yean in leitik factoriea.
In moit of the gnat faMTuIriea into condiiiou of child laboor
the (act bu com* ckitly to light, io legud to laiae ind
LABOUR LEGISLATION tFACrORIESANDWORIOHOPS
le the total UHnnt of wigca payable to tbeo; (r)
Df tbe act to Uundriai (/) 1 tentative eHott to limit
the too eiiiy employment of nothui iftci ehUdbinh,
eertlficatci of age, and In iSjjputnUalidiildoi
hivlsi any beneSl fnm the mgca of luch child
to (bare napondrility for employ mesC ol diildien nilbout ichaal
itMadance oc beyond k^ houn,
Dtning tbe diKOiiani on the biD which became law In 1874,
It bid benoM iq^aient that leviuon and conoolidaiiaB ol the
midtlpUcily ol atatutei then resutaling muufif luring Indinlcy
had becDDie prcsmgly necoHTy; modi&axiau and cxccpttona
"a lepaote induitiicj neolal to-
on on cleat ptindplB, and ths
could with gral idvanuge be
ipiMiad mote genenlly to all the indintiia. Is pullcular,
the daQy limits 11 Io period of eoploymail. piuMS for mcali,
and holiday*, needed ta be nni&ed toe non-lcitile biclorics and
wnkihopa, » al to bring about a itandahl working-day, md
tlnH prevent the ttodeacy ia "the iaigs eatabliihrnenti to
fum out wDik anwDg the itnallH, where it ii done under loi
fivounble condilioni both aanilsry and educational. " ■ la
tbcai nuin directiona, and thai of aiiq^ying dcfinitiom, lum-
marinng ^Miil lanituy pnvisoni that had been gndually
intioduced for varioui Indci, ind centnliiing and improving
tbe atglBiialion of the impactorate, the Commiwon of iSjfi
on the Fictoty Acts made il> recowmendatiom, and Ihc Factory
Act of 1878 twA eHect. In the Gied working-day, ptoviiioni
fn paiiact, holidiys, general and apedal cuxptiona, diatiocliou
between lystenii of empkiytnent for childicn, young penoni
and women, education of chtldren and certificaiea of filneu for
children aod young penona, limited regulation of domeUic
workitwpa, genenl princjpla of idmiimiraiion and debnilioni,
the law td 1S7B wai mide practically the lune u ihit embodied
in the klat piiodpil act of ii)ai. Hon or leu completely reviaed
an; (a) the lectioni la the i8}8 act rdiling tn mode of contral-
Uag •anllaly conditioDi io workihopi (tiSce iflgi primarily
cnlotced by tbe lootl latdtaiy authority); (i) provUon for
nportint icddeot* and for enfotdDg lafely (other than fencing
ti mill gearing and dangeraoi mictaiDay); (e) deuiled tcgula-
lioa eS in}nriotti aod diagema pmetm lod iradaj (A powei*
id cortifylng nrfnoni; (r) amount ot ovcttime penniMiMe
<initly raduced in amount umI now confined u> adultt): (/)
ase for pctmlmiUe (■qdoyaent of a child hat beta tailed f mm
ten year* U twelve y*ii*> Eotirely new rincc the act of 1878
are tb« pfovUom: (a) for coouol of outworit; (») for npplyint
paniculin of work ind wage* to piec^^worixn, cubUiig them
•Uiaiilt* d BvMenco. Hoo» ofCoompM. iM: qnoird ta
ffiMy «f AiWy IivMaiw*- bv Hamm and HHtchiBno, p. I7». '
U. l^w ot Vntna Kimddoi^ 1910
FKltria tiU Waritktfi.—'nt act of 1(78 temlbwd nntfl
1901, aldiough much bad been meanwhile luperimpoiBd, a
monnmeol to the eSotti of the great factory refocmen of the
fint half of tbe 19th ccnuiry, and the genoal groondwtKk of
nfely for wotfcen In taetoela and wotkdKqie in the main
dlvidMH al lanllatloB, icnrity agaiul acddenlt, pfayiical
fitaeu of woriieit, general limititloa of boon lad timei of enq>loy-
' for young worfcti* and women. Tbe act of 1901, which
lata force IM Jannaiy I9ii> (ind became tbe [Kincipal
att),wiaaaiB>endingaiwelluacaniotidiiin|act. Comparfoon
of Ilia two acli ibowa, however, that, In ipiie of tbe advantage*
•ecUoR* ind important additioni which tend toward* a vedtlitcd
hy^en* lor faclmy Ut*, the fuDdameMd ieilure* of tbe lair
fought out in the iglh csniury renala WMtitlutbed. So far
tbe kw bai alttnd In Aaractcr, it bl* done ao cUefly by
gmdoil devdspment of certain Hinltaiy featoRS, oiJginBlly
fetreit from Iti eitUer limi. At the aanie
tlmo 1 bull lar poaiibia new developineDU on be lecn in the
piotectloD of " outwotkcn " is Will is (ictory woAen igainai
fnudulent ot defective particnlan of piece-work rate* of wages.
Later acts dirsctly and indirectly afloctlngibc law are certain
acts o[ 1403, 1006. 1907, to be touched on pnaently.
The act ol 1878, Io 1 Krica of acti from i88j Io 189;, leceival
■triking additions, baled (i) on the experience gained In otha
hrancba of protective Ic^ilitioo, r.f. devdopinent .__,
of the method of regulation of dangerous trade* by ^fj^TT
"■pedal Itilt* " and adminiitnllve inquliy (olo un,
ictidenu under Coal Minei Acts; (1) on the fimfin^
of foyal commis^ons and parliamentary inquhfta, e.g. fncraued
cootml of "outwork " and dooteaUc workibops, and limilatioa
of "overtime "; (j) on the development ol idminiMntivc
nacbinery lee eniorciog the more modem bw nisting to public
beallh, (.(. tianifeieBce of adminlatralloii of ainiUuy ptovtBOna
la woriuhiqM to Ibe kiol saniuty autboiftles; (4) on tbe tiado-
unlon deinand for neia* for securing tmtwiMrlhy noordi ol
wBgo<ootTacu between emidoyer and woAmm, (.g. the aeclioa
requiring particular* (rf work and wage* for pieo-worfcen. 'Vat
first addiUon* to the act of 1878 «— "■- -'- -
iiiempts to deal more adecpMely
hi the code of 1S78 with ceftiln striking it
injurioue to health. Thus tbe Fictory and WoiUiop Act of
1S8] provided Ihal wbite-leid factories tbould not be carried
on without 1 certificate ol confotaiily with oertafci condltiotia,
and alio made provision tot special ndes. on Um* later suptneded
by those laid down in the act of t8or, appUobl* to any cmplay>-
ment in a factoty or wotbhop certtfiid aa dangemos or Infmloai
by tbcsecietaiyiJslBte; Theactof igSjalwdaikwfihsanltaTy
oonditioas ia bakebouws. Certain defiidlions aad eiplsnalioos
of previous oiactmenta lourhfug orertime and employment
of a child in any faolory or woikdwp ware alao included in the
act. A daassf fadoiieiiB whkheKcasiveheat and hunddity
■etiously aflectad Ihc health tt oporatfrc* was neat dealt wiib
in the Cotton Oath Faetoties Act 1889. TWs provided for
■pedal notice t» tbe chief inqiector fioB all Occupiers of oolWD
doth facMfies (a*, any mom, shed, or worfcibop or put tlwnof
in wUch weaving o[ cotton doth 1* arritd on) who Intend to
prodoco humidHy by irtifidil meaos; regulated both lempenf
tuie of wakiUMUi and amount of mature In the itmosfdierB,
and provided lor leM* and reoords Of the tuiei and flied a
tiaodind mlniBHun TCtame of btd air (600 cub. ft.) to be ad-
asitted io crary hoar Jot every person amployed In the factory.
Powei was nt^ned for Ihe •ccntaiy of itBto to taodify by order
tho itiodard tor tbe mutmnm Hmlt U humidity of the atmo-
iphae at any given lemperitm, A ibdn ad In T870 eMonded
tMi power to othrt.meiarea lor the piotactlopotheahh.
FACTOUES AND WOBKSHOpq
LABOUR LEGISLATION
the tpidtl Rieuuia tram 187! to i88g |ivc vduibia pre-
CEdecU for hinhec deveh^>mcnu of ipeck] byci"" fn factory
life, but Ibe nut advuicc In lbs Futory ud Wockihop Act
1891, loUowint Che Uauit of Locda Coinmiiuc on ths iwcatint
iniiid the Berlin- -■-.--
ovtr much wUtr pnund. lu prindpd oWecis were: (a) to
nadu idminiitniion of the I*w itlating to woikihopi mare
cScient, pinicululy u ngudi HBilalioo; with lh» end in
view it made the primary contnitini aulborily fat lanltacy
piattera in warkshiHM tbe local tanitary lUlborily (now the
diiltict cDundl). acting by tbeir oRinn, and ^viDt tbern the
powtra ol tbe \ts! numeniui body of tactocy inapccton, while al
the lanu time Ihc pcovBioni of the Publii KMltb Acta nphceil
in wDtkibopi the Tety limilir sanliiry pnvisioni of the Facloiy
AcU; (i) to provide for greater lecurity against accidentl and
more efficienl fencing ol machinery in faclotiea, (t) to «Und
Ibe melbod of regulation of unhealthy or dangcmui occupalioni
by application of special rules and requirements to any incident
of emtJoyment (other than in a domestic workshop] certified
by the KcreCary of-otale to be dangerou* or iojurloiu 10 health
or dangenua to life gc limb, (d) lo niic the age of employment
of chSdren and restrict the employment of women immediately
after chUdbtitb; (e) to require particuiati of rale of wages to
be given with wdcIi to piece-woiket* in certain bniiche* of the
leilile Industries; (f) to amend the act of iS;a in various
subsidiary ways, m^ tbe view of improving the idmialstnition
of its principles, c-i ' '
otate aa dangerous I
paring and esLablisbing suitable
The Factory and Workshc^ Act iBiis fallowed thus oa a
period of exercise of new powen of adrainlttrative legaUtion
(the period being also that during which the Royal Commission
HLaboui itude its wide survey of Indusliial conditions), aJid
afia two anccessive annual report* of Ibe chief iiupeclDt of
iKtotiei had embodied leporti ud rsooaimendations from the
■omen inspeclora, who in i8u "ce Gnt added to the inspector-
ate. Again, (be chief features of an even wider legislative effort
IhtD that ct itvi were Ihe Iscieucd Mringency and de&niieness
1^ tbe meanoel for MCttiini hypeu'c and safe conditions of work.
Some of Ihese measuiei, however, involved new principles, ai
in the provision for Ibe prohibition of the uae of a dangeioui
machine ci structure by the order of a magiitiate's court, and
(lie power to include in the special rules drawn up in putiuance
of section B of the act of 1591, the prohibition of the employ tnent
ofuycUssof persoci.octbc limitation of the period of employ-
ment of any class of persons in any pmceu scheduled by order
of the secreCajy of state. These last two powers have both been
eiodsed, and with the exercise of the latter passed away,
without oppoaition, the absolute freedom of the eo^ilayet of
the adult-male labourer to carry on his manufacture without
Ic^dative linutation of the hours of labour. Second only in
significance to these new devehipmeats was the addition, fdi
Ibe first time since 1W7, of new classes of workplaces not
averod by tbe gaoetat definitions in soclloa gj of the Con-
aoliditing Act nl 1878, vlx. : (a) laundries (with special
as to bouia, &c.); (6) docks, wharves, quays, warehouses and
premies on which machinery worked by power Is temporarily
used for the purpose of the coostruction of 1
stnKtoral work fn connexioti with the building.
only of obtaining security against accidents). Other entirely
new provisioiu In the act of i3qj, later strengthened by the act
ol tool, were tbe requirement of a reaaonable tempenture In
workroomi, the recpiirement of lantoriea for the use of penona
employed In any department where poisonous subiiar
ui«l, the obligation on occupiers and medical practitlc
occnpteis of persons empk>yed, at
ciurged with in' ' '
u found in which tUa pnwa
he act of igoi deals with the
I tbe competency of the pemoa
I KTve evidence in-his defence,'
adoption of tho
I Regulatiob Act
new provisions, as was aba th
powers, to direct a formal invotigalfon of an;
linea laid down in section 4S of the Coal Mim
tU/. Oibet settiona, lelitlng to sanitation
developments of previous regulation
of overcrowdiog, provision of SBQiti ,
for each aei where the standard of Ihe Public Hcailb Act Amend-
ment Ad of i3«o had not beea adopted by the competent local
sanitary authority, power to order a fan 01 other riuchanlcal
means to cany oil injurious gas, vapour or ether impurity
(the previous power covering only dual). The fencing of
machinery and de£nitioa of accidenta were made more preuisa,
young peiKma were ptobibiied from deanlog daagenus
machinery, and additional safeguards against risk of in)u>y by
fire or panic were introduced. On the question of employment
the!
IS lay in
complete prohibii
ig peraons,
at an employer to employ protected persona outside his factory
or workshop on the same diy that he had employed Ibem in
the factory or workAhop. Under the head of particulars of ytork.
and wages to pieee-worken an important new power, highly
valued by th* workers, was given 10 apply tbe principle with
the necessary modiflcailons by order of the secretary of state
to industries other than teitile and to outworkcn as well ai
to those employed inaida factories and workshop*.
In iSw an hidirect modification of the limitatioi) to employ*
meni of children was effected by the Elementary Educalioli
Ameadment Act, which, by raising froni eleven W -^,--,
twelve the minimum age at which a child may, by „„_ "
the by-law* of a local authority, obtain total or
pajtial exemption from the obligation lo attend school, made it
unlawful for an occupier to take into employmenx any chad
under Iwdve in such a manner as to prevent full-time attendance
at school The age of employment became generally thereby
the same as it his been for employment at a mine above ground
since 1887. Tbe act of 1901 made tbe probibilion of employ-
ment of a child undei twelve in ■ factory or workshop direct
and absolute. Under th* divisions of sanitation, s^ely, fitness
for employment, spedal regulatbn of dangeruua tmdes, special
methods of dealing with home work and outwo^en, impofljiBl
additions were made to the general law by the act of s^or, ai
also in regulations for strengthened administrative control,
■ ■ - - "log; (a)
vealtktioD f<r It ti every woi
■ecretarv of state to fil a stanr
1, and empowering il
f tuffident venti1ation|
(i) drainage of wel
were those niating lo— (o) Examination and i^rt on ttean
boilers; (t) piohilntion of employment of a cbud In deanulf
below machinery in .motion; (c) power of the district coundl
to make by-lawi for escape in case of fire. The most important
admfaustralive alterationi were : (e) a Justice eBgaged in the
same trade as, or being officer of u aMod«tion of persoitl
engaged in the same trade aa, * person c|iuged with an oficDC*
tiay not act at the hearing and detanalaationaif tbe chargB;
(i) oidinaTy supervision ol sanitary ooodMoni mOir which
outwork is carried on was Iransterred to the Aattict coundl;
power bebg reserved to the Home Office to intervane in case D(
MftMt at dabulC by Ujr district counciL
>♦
Tba EmployBnt of CbDdm Act igej, vhil« ptimuily
pmrldiog (or induiLria ouulds i1h scopi of the FiCXcty Act,
Inddcnully lenHHl thit chlldnm emplaycd u ball-
Mj ^—" ticifln ibould not also be employed io otber occupa-
2^; ^* tioni. Tbe Notice of Aoidenla Act 1906 aoHndcd
the VPhoU tyslem of nQIi&citk>n of mrcidBnlB, unul'
tUMondy in minn, quinia, futodn uxl woiluhopi, and
vB] be Ml out in (olloving pingraplu: Tke Faoioiy ud
Workibofi Act ol 1907 amended the Im in respect of iaiaxlciei
br genei*lly applying the pioviiiuu ol )i)ai la trade hunittin
while gtiQling Ibem choice of new eiceptloflil peijodi, and by
extending the provision! □( the act (with terlaln power* to tb(
Home Office by Ocden laid befoie pailiunnit to iUoh wittioni)
to tnttitulion hundiica caiTicd on loi chatStsble or lefonnatary
punmes. The Einployment of Women Act i^j repealed
an tiEinption in the id oi 1901 (and earlier acU) telitins to
employnient of vomen in Ban iculcb mills, Ihui bringing this
employment utidci the ordinary provisioia «i to period of
LABOna-'LEGISLATION
kiRr,iolir«
fFACTOSteS AND WIHtKSHOVS
imjAiymi
™ndly.
of December 1901:
ui idea of the
vhole, adding
ol acts, whicb
Wbyih
tlS9Sar
a^y 10 prCBUses, nunu or place* in which nunuai labour, vilh or
withbcii the aid of mechanical power, ii enercised far gain in or
incidental to (he making, altering, Fcpajringi ornamenting, wa$bang,
deiniiigor finishing oradapting tor sate of any article or part bf any
uildc If neini, water or other mechanical poser is used ia aid ol
the mapulactuHnff pnceaa, the workplace is a laelory; if nca, it b
a worlobop' There is, however, a list of eighteen clauei ol worlu
CbiDught under (he factory law (or reasons of safety. &c., before
nriobops generally mete regulated) which are defined ai faetarl«
whether power ii Bsetl in then or Ml, focuries an, agaii
dividKlinto ^atile and noc-uxtile: Itwyite ieM|Iei[|bemK
is employed la preparing, manufacturing or fiaisning
hair, Nik, Aai, hemp, jule, tow. China Brass. ciKoanuI uuieqiulih;!
lilLe material either separately or mixed together, or mixed with any
oEher [paterial. or any fabric made thertof ; aH other faeCD«1aa at*
non-tcatilc. The dlslinction .turns on t^e hisrorical origin ol factoid
regulation and the regulations in lexti^ factories remain la some
respects slightly more stringent than In the non-ieitile facloriet
and workshops, though the general pnwMou are almost the same.
Thiee i^ial elasac* tj wornbeps. uw lor certain pnrpesBe to ht
distinauished from ordioaty wariiilwpa, which iscTude MiKmeit
workihopa: (a) Domeilic wcslubopa. u. any private bouscAiom or
place. -which, though used as a dwelling, is £y reason oT the work
■a family, dwelling there alone— In these
■~ — "" '" '"'oen'awDilBhoaa. in which
__ . ,— ^ , employed — la these a more
elastic airangemejit of hours is permis^ble than ia onnnary work-
shops; ft) Workshops in which men only are employed— these come
Biufb- thA aame general regulation* in recard to sanitation as other
wDrksbops, alio under tbt provitioiu of the Factory Act as rega^
security, and, if certified hy ih' "^™'."' *' — -."■ -.*..!— 1 1.-
91 the itgDlatioH apply U the
(or il an educatioiul cettiScite
etghtecn years ol age, and iiwih
eighteen; theae are all " pmCecte
provisiofi* of the act, inclnslvv ol
lined, thirteen), and
0 whom the geneial
1 ol hours and tiinea
. Toadi
jiy only apply which are aims.. .^ ..^......^ _..„
y in Aeeondoct al the manufaclurine; proceai.
le peraoa leBerslly ntpantibit la obHrviDCe ol the c
M bw.^wietha tbcie fel*t* to bcalth, ealety, lini
rral^, whet
the houn of labour or other nialterl, is t
defined in the act) of the factocy. workslnp ,
however, limit) to hi» irsponiibility: ft)
DCculder has used dan diUgeoee to enjfott* tl _
or oths' person, ia the r^ofTender; {bi specially in a factory the
aectloos lekting to employment of nrotccled jinoils. where the
mittcd in reiatiDO to a person jvhp is employed iocodntJrioilwithcba
machine or implement, and is in the employment or nay ol lb«
owner or hirer, shall be deemed to be the ocespier «l the factory;
(c) far the one purpoae ol repottiig aecWontn, tM •etoil enpkqW
of the penon miuni) ia any lactay «■ warhshgii ia bomd Miihr
penalty immediitely to teport the lame to (he occupier; M) so iar
ai relates to aaniury conditions, ICncini of machinery, imiini ol
notices ih Inumml lactories.'the nmolas defined by Ibe F^lic
Health Act IB75).(ei>enlly (piKkint, Bkta tba place ol tbt oceipiir.
Employment in a factory a> wwhshop mchides work iriiether for
wages or not. (oj in a manuUcturiu process or handicraft, (A) in
dcaninganyplaceused lor the same, if] in cleaning or oiline any part
ol the machinery, (it) any work whatAiever incidental to the proces
or handkaaft, orcontieeled with the article imidr Prrniafnuivf n
any pan ol the [accoty «r workahop, whet* mi
maAu(actuie carried on, except at meal-limes, 1
is stopped, are deemed to be employed until the
The act, however, does not apply to employment
of ropairing ths premises or machinery, aor to the process ol pre-
senring and curing 6A imniedittely upon its arrival in thniihiiic
boats in order to prevent the fish from being destroyed or spoUcir,
n^nn fh* prixese of cleaning and preparing fruit so far as 11 necessary
tit fromspoilingduriiie the months of June. July. August
"^ ' Lin light handlctalta raiiSed 00 by a family
rmomat irregulap iOtervtls are usotmtaidc
foremwt provisions are those relating
of the workplace* and the general seou
. Evcey factory must be kept In a cli
anll^
b^pmvidedwii
during the itoy, 400 during unniiiut, lor evh WoHkc)T
matters (he law ol puhnchealth takes in workihapa the place c^ the
Although, however, pnmarily the oftcert of the d' — '— — "
doaa not extend
KiMiBC to publie Ms
Ceocial powen arc 1
is satisfied that the .
at regards work;^c«
eeundl. utsuthorlae
- _ factory or workshop (inc.
ly be prescribed by order of the se
leasures for securing arid
fan to carry off lnjiuioot dust, gaa c« other fdipurlty, and prevent
their inhalation in aay factory or workshop; drainage oi floora
where wet processes ate cairiedon. For laundries and bakehousca
there are funl -..--.
.., ,.. laundriesallsl.
Ihciently tepnrared from any in>n1ng.room
ftoort shall be " drained in such a manner
. „-.. 10 How all (teely"iAnd in bakebDuaes ■
tern lupplying water toa bakehouae must beauite Kpaniefioo
It supplying water to a watcKlosct. and ifie latter may. not
nmunicnie directly trith the bakehouse. Use "of undertround
JBhousei [Li. • tialdng rodm i^th floor more (tan t ft. below the
wnd adjoiBtBg) ia piDhibiletL ocept idiere akni^ uaed at the
Hing ol the aiet; further. In thcie cuea, after 1st January 190*.
zrtificate as to suitability in light, ventflalion. &c must be ob-
disuict coundl. In 1 " - . . .
■SSA^
sake sanitary requirements a condition
. .._ r^ ,-„_ -J the genera] bw as he is empowered to
tant. In factortei, as distinct from workshops, a periodical lime
'ashing (or ivashlng irith hot water and soap w^iere paint and
ifirish hale been isid) of all inside wall* and ciiliagi onoe ai least
. . ._. ,.._ 1. -. ,j„„^y nquiTBi ji„ takthouMi once
te ahall be <4>*erved in
>e districtt to wfilch It
» 4th of February 190^. the definitions and standards in
also been widely adopted by local lanilajy aulhoril --
' ' ■-- "-tTer itself hn no Icoal force, the local authority
uMkr the Public lM(hA« ol lifar.
rACTOMES AND WORKSHOP^
Smirty u llw HI* al irtjmnr ■ pnykM bw by ^m
uresudilTieckaDinf of nMchincry n motion and iiwkiiiA
- j^ thA &Hd aad oswiiiv para- at tdf-Aciiiv n
*7J — ' driv«A by PQiicr, by lui^ of iBochlaeiy. and
liDb- Every hoUt and fly-whccl dUvctly coamcud vith nwJuniaL
pcrwcr. Odd every part of a watcr-wbed or ohhw vorkrd by
medajiical povcr. ud every wbccL rux» mutt be upccd, wlulevcr
ill poaliDii, aad evm part of miltgeArldl or dAdneroui vucbiocry
LABOUR LEGISLATION
o^DmrMXt.
not prcmuq ii provvkd for by empowcrinf count of
luriidictaoit, oa tbc apptcalion oT an iDwecloTt u prohibit
iiplii thfl dugci bu bcca nmovcd. The diuiict council, or.
J ihhWup* in wnirb nam San Isriy
locty pmom ore em-
Ifte [rom obumctioa
■team ip a f adiHy oc ■
hav* a proper abty v.
coSliM. Eilam'i^li^n hy a^'^mi^
or wEvkihop Qiay be
' the act apfiJi» piuu
ThE OCGUpin- ol any 'acIDiy
pcnmlioo no( _ ."(j,^
in
worluhoo, {be coroner muK aJviw (he factory iniimtor ior ihe
diiirictol thepbctandtimeof Ihelnquol. Theicuelary of Kait
"■ vntiiattoncildiccircainUirweaolanyiceldCTiI
L Careful and drtaikd pronnm an made for
ant aiKJ wiry in the rv^iAciB
— , -.ts which occur in a factory cu
K loH of Hie to a pcnon empioyrd there, or (fri
f naoved by mKhanical pover, molten nwtai,
tint liquid. «pl(>J0B,eicaBe of (at or Btean. efaclricilT. lodiiaiblinf
any purua cnpkiyoa ia the factory or *arhihafi aa to cave bim id
be abicai throughout at Iran one whole day frora hb ordinary vrorlG.
(f) are due to any othfT apedal eauic which thciecretaryof stale may
deienniAe, tf) «oC faniBg imdcr the pievioai head* and yet came
duablemem foe nan than HfCn d«y» onlinary nfork to anv petiea
wotkiaj in the factory or worliahop. In ihecaKof (o) or (1) nuiin
hai alio to be tent to Ihe ecctifyini Mirgcon by the occupier. Caici
Goniracted in any fartoiy or workihop mutt aimibrly be reporred
andiUHlered by the onupici, and Iheduly of reporting thaeniea
come. The list of cUski of poiioning can be eilcndcd by the
lecreiary cJ *tafe'« order.
Certificatii o( phywal litncM for employminl must be obtained
by the occupier from the ccnilyiag mrseon for Hie dutrirt (or all
jM^ficar perscna urtdcr sixteen yean oTagc eoijiloyed in a lartury,
^JSiy hai been eilended by order of theiecnMary of «ale. and
'^"^ 10 inKwdor may luipond aay aucfi penoni tor It-tx-
aiginatkm in a .factory, or ror euudaalm in a worliabeti, «4kb
the work of the place. The certifying aurseoii nuv cjiamine the
proceH aa well as ihe person inThnitited. and may qimtify the certifi-
cate he givit* by conditimu a* to (he worlr on which the perfon laftl
■hall not kncwiuiy allow a woman to be empVoyed tbercia within
four weeki after childbirth.
The eiuplaymeiit of children, ycmng prnona and women il rega-
bded aa r^arda ordinary and eaeeptunal boon 'of wcn\, ordinary
Khti ti ■*' cBxptkmal meal-timn, Migth a( wtl) lod boHday*.
_^i^^ The oulude linita of ordiaary pertQdi ol cmptoymnit and
^y^^B, holidaya ar«, broadly, the AiTK for lextik factorin at for
nofl-tenile faclDrfet and workAopa; the tnain differenre
lad a Natrt of ive boura foe ■
a.iL to 7 r JL ; in DOn-teitile Eactoija
attending achool
factorfeala whic
S^iT^ i[ la , ,
allowed for cleaning), and in aon-textile factonea and <— .- .,.
at a r^r^J V'H'or4Fji., BccoadingatthebouroEbcgimuDgitAaji.,
lA.H.orSA.M. In" dameitii:wgckihopt"tbetetalnoBberafboan
lor young peivHia and childiTD imut not exceed thoae allowed ia
ordinary workaht^ia, but the outwie liinita for begiadiag and endiag
are wider; and the caae ia tjniilar aa reprda Guuca of wtoed ia
'^ womea'a arorktbopo." Enwlayineflt oiHsde a Uctory or woekihop
in the biuiiieit ol the lame ia Emitd ia a vauMr ■imilH to that laj)
down in [be Shop Houn Act, to be touelied on pmently. Ovariiine
in cerlaLn claaaea ol factorier ——■-->—- --^ —
to ihem ia permitted, undo
whciv goodt of a periahable ii
drought c
ananging Ihe^c
wS^ln add!
powered to api
tavouiablc that
_ eaceplional methodt oJ
' peiiodt ID u to permit of periodt of diflerent
, lo ovenime permiMble under the gtoenl law.
rouihl in 1907 within Ihe acope ol the law, but
i^ulaiion ai id houia. meali. lioUdayi,Ac, may
Le raanagirn to the lecntary of atate, who it eO'
-e them if he ia aatiB&ed that they are not kat
all be laid at aooa aa potAibie befocc be
' """" "" '■eTbebtwlhil
olida)^ ZSZtn.
women and youpg perv>nt arc emptoyed the aecretaiy of itale may
by tpecial order vaiy the bninning and end of the daily period of
employment, and allow employaKnt tor not more than three hoora
on Simdayi aod holidaya.
The general proviuana of the act may be tupplementtd whm
apecially danaenua or uDhealthy trade* arc carried on, by uecial
Rgulations. Thii waa provided for in the law ia lorce until 31ai
December 1901, aa in tM eidMing principal act, aod Ihe powvr to
cstabliih oilet had been exerrited Ktweeo 189? and 1901 in twenty
two Iradet or procetaea where biury aroie either [rom handling of
danfcroua tjbstancea, auch at lad and leai'
or where there it inhnlatior
_ Before the rule CDuU
B9S. the aecrelarv of alate ha
iliiaof
FaUh: thereupon the
„i«
1 the pat-
to the ^'pi^
aathcihouiht
faaoryoTworkihoptuchtpedairu
n«e»ary to meet the circumttaocee. IIK occupier might object
or propoae modificailont, but if he did not the ruin became Uiiding
in twcaty-onc dayt; it be (Reeled, and the wKntirf ofilatedij not
ID be referred to atbitiallon, the avanl in wUch finally ttltkit IM
rulei or requircmeni to be obierved- In November toai.iaihecaia
o( the einhenware and china induilry. the Ian arbitrailoa s( tha
kind vat optntid and was finally concluded bi looj. The partln to
the arbitration were the chief iiupector. on behalf of ihe lecnttrv of
■laie. and the occupier or occupicn. but the workmen inlemted
might be and were npmented on the arbiinlion. In the eitablithii«
of the twenty-two aett of exiitlng special rules only thrice baa
arbitration been reuned to, and only on two of these oceanina
were workmen leprwehted. The proviiiont ai to the arbitntioB
were hid down in the Ant lehedule to the Act of iBoi. and wen
similar to those under the Coat Minea ReguUtion Acta Many of
LABOUR LEGISLATION
ney. aigUc mt onlr itniUii nadkioiii ol trnflaymut, b
RMrict «r prohibit MpbyBMt of uv dm ol vorlnn;
audi nKrie&n or imbiiiiioa aflteMd adult warim tb* nhi
be laid lor forty ^n brfon bath Hook* <d Puttaatat
... , ;_ T^ oU^iloa lo ob«r- — -
Sh* (kotUIom u u ipceU nfulttloM o( itw act el 1901 toudi
primirilr tht mrihnd at tnetitn lor mtkiai (In rttokiiou, bin
tbry iIb omrod for tb* tnt tim doaiRic workiboia and adiM ■
pniifr aa to Iba kind ot nfUtalloiia tbat Bay be made; (urtber,
Ibey atreaftheaeil the amctiGn lor ohaefraBM ol any nika llial mi)
be alabHAed, by pladof tbe occiipitr fai the B»e (enenl poiitiac
— "i thaeenllcaie el the wcretafy ol '—
refutalioH aa appear Is the Mcteiaiy ol alale to meet the
el the caae may be BBde by him alter he haa duly pabliih
4l) el h(a hnenkmi (l) ol the place where cepiei ol the dnCt Rfu-
luimu c«a be sbtatned: and (3) ol the time duriaf whkh ab^io»
(o then on be made by penofli affecud. Tbe leoMarv ol Male
may nodily the npilatliiM to meet the e^cclloni made. II not,
a liin frivdeut. be
bold a public hiquTr
inilra
made, tbcy muil be laidaaioon ai powble before pariiament.
Houiemayannullhe«ei«(ulallon>of inj- '■'- '•'
to the power of tbe •Fcmaiy ol Bate
The TenilatlOPt may apply lo all (iOanemat Kanamrpmtn-wamimnK
eeniHd manufactun, pnm, b.. h nird, or to t ipicited daia.
They may. ainsni Mhrr tbinia, (0) prohilHi or Emit (nplayment
el any penon or claai ol penoni; In pnhitiit, Umii, or connri aae
of any malerial or proceat: {c) modiiy or eiteod opedal inulationa
tontaliMd iQ tbe Act. Regulation* have been eicabTidica among
othert to tbe ffdlevTitf traiM and aroceiaet: Iril bal-nakinf when
(■y inlbmnublE ulvenl it uied: file4unb( by hand: mam-
laclore ef tleRric aRumulaton: doekt, pmcaaet o( loadlnf. m-
kadint. Ac.; tar dUtillini; ficiario in wUch alf-anlnt aaiVtt an
wed: u«e of loconwtivca: qwininf and weaviog ol lUx. hnn|) and
juic: Runufaciure ol painta and coloun^ hcadjog of yam d)'Td by
AhbDUfh Ihr riclory and WoiMiop Art. have net directly
■ "*" — have madr crrtain proviiion for iecuring-io
Lgrrtd ppofl diall be 1
itia ibL ,
.- ..alile procewea, H U ufKcinit to
ilan Kpintdy la tach worlwr. The •ecrnaiy.e'
,....« ,-» .,».. -,... _,-.... ». eilend thii protection
wo>lccn. wilh HilaUe modificaliont, in \-ac»ui hard»
fndwting pcn<makin|» koclo, chaini. En wliolnale
■nakinff of wearinE appard. in fuuian culling, un_
[ ana a nunwr of other [Hcce-woric
"■All ol these and other trades uicd hii pa
a effidrnt adninutniisn el the act (a]
jmbrdla.m
nottoei have
factory or
III important are the pc«cribc4 abillnct oC the >el,
id addreoci tt the Intpenor and onilyini luricon.
;he period ai employment, and tpecibcd mcal-iimet (which may not
ic changed wiiboirt Ireth notice toiheiBipector), the air ipice and
mmher of penoni who may kgalty be employed in each ronm, and
Hncribcd partKulart o( nceptionil emptoynent: among <he
wond ire Ihe grneral ni^ncn ol children and young prnani em-
^lo^-cd. ol accident!, of limewailung. of overtime, and liui of out-
wocl^cn; amonc the third are the notice oi beginning to occupy a
'arrory or workthop. which the occupier mutt tend within one
moniK, report of ovenimeempleyment. notice el accident, peltening
X anihrai. and rrlurni of pcnoni employed, wilh juch ot*ier por-
liculan as nU] be pretcribcd. Thete mutt be icnt IB the chief
lit d OM hM tbu Mt IDd BOt ^M ^aa ttee
f lUM Mr the Home DcpattBeai eoatialB tht
'kt aclt, apaeinla tbt InipeEten referrtd lo bi
the acti, aniani U'llen thttr datiet, and R|ulatet the naaatc aad
eaiea (a vhlA they art to eatidie the powen ol iatpecUri. The
act, bvwcvcr, iipreiily aaigna cenaia datiea and poven to a chid
latgnetor jnj certain te Jurict hupettert. Many pivviiiaDa of the
Kit ileptod u 10 thele eptratloa ea tbe m*Un( ol onlen by the
atcRUry of tlat*^ Tbttt oidtm Dtr inpoit apeeial obligatioaa
oa occupien and incntit ttia atrivgtacy or rvfulation^ may apply
ciceptiono at In employment, aad may modtfy or rdax regniatieiit
10 meet ipeeial daaaca ol dicumttancca. In certain caaea. aheady
Indicated, hiaattet guide nr determine Ihe action of diinict councilai
and. generally. In caie of ddaulE by a council he may empewer bit
ininecien to ad ai repnli worlidacca, inttend ol the counci], both
lll*t tba factory Acta and Publfc Health A:ta.
n i> cmpluyed there; ti
factory or worluhop, or in a achool where the children employed an
bdnf educated: to pnaccute, oonduct or defend before a court ol
tuBmaiyiuTiadicItwiany proceeding under the acta: and to eae irlat
web otHr powen ai an ncceaiary Tor carrybif the act into dfrct.
The Inipceler hat alts Ibc duty of enfotdng Ihe Tiuck Aeti in placet.
and In mpect of pertena, under die Factory Acta. Ccrtilyirtt
tuigtont *>e appointed by tbe chief hnaecior Hibiect te the tegula-
tlen>o(tbeiecretBfye((talc,uidlbrirdwfdolieaan!(a)taeaamhB
worhert andcr tiiteen, and penom under tpecial rukt. at to pbytical
fitneat for the daily work during Imt pcnodt, vJth power to fnnt
qutlihed ccnifieatet aa to tbe work for which the young woi^cr u fit,
and ft) to invenigate and report on aeddenti and caaa el lead,
pbe^tierui er c«h« poiiening and antlntii.
la tfOT then were regiilereil ai under inipectlDii iio,t7C
factotiea. including laundries wiUi poirer, 146,917 vorkibopt
(other than men's worlubops), ndudins laundrie* tnlboiu
pown; oi worka under special rule* or nfulttieni (included
in the figum juM given) there were io,5S4 and 19,687 dob-
tcilDe worki under otden for tupply of pmiculin to piece-
wocken. Of noticei of accidcnit received tliere wen 114J15,
o< which 1179 were falal; ol icpoiled case* id poboning then
wen 65], of whidi 40 wen fatal. Frcsectiliont were taken 1^
InspeciDci In 4474 caiet and convictions obtained in 4111 eiiet.
OC pcitoni employed tbeit were, according lo Rlumiof occiT>f>i
ip04, 4,i6i,7gi in ftctoriei and 6S3,7jft in wotkiliopi.
Cwt Uiaa. — llie mode of progress to be rccoided bl Ihe
ngulition of coat minea since iS;] can be contiattHf in one
aspect with the profKu juM recorded of fulory legiililkw
fince iB;8. ConiolidBlion «u agtin eailiei idoptol wbca
luge unendmenu were found necessaiy, with (be retnh tbil
by far the gieitct part of the law is to be bund in Ihe act el
1SS7, which repealed and zt-cna£ted, with amendmenta, tbt
Coal Mina Acts of 1S71 and litb. and ibe Sitaiified IroMloH
Mines (Gunpowder ) Act, iMi, The act of iWi wti simfJy
concerned wilh rules relating lo the use of explosives underground.
The act of 1SS6 dealt wilh three quesliona: (s) The dectioa
and payment of chedtweigbert {!■'■ the penons appointed and
paid by mincti In pursuance of section 13 of the act of 1U7 fti
the puTpoie of taking a cornel account oa Ihelt behaK of the
weight of Ihe mineral gollcn by them, and for the comet
dderrainalioa of cenain deductions lor which they may be liable);
(6) pmviiicm for new power* of Ihe secretary of itale to direct
igaiion of any caplosii
adi^ed in the
ctoriet; (c) proviiioB enabling any nlativB
of pcTions whose death may have been caused by ciphislani
or accidents In or ibout mina 10 attend In person, or by ifcnt.
coioners* inquests thoeon, and to eaamine witEieasea- Tbt act
of 1S8;, which amended, strengthened and conscMalad that
acts and the etrfier Coniolidaling Act of 1871, may alaD he
conltiiled in ai^othcr aspect with the general act* of factcvy
legitlalion. In scope It farmed, a* it* ptiadpal iecenuuict had
done, a general code; and in lema otature it iMnl farlber In
the w>y al eontolidition Ifaan the Factory Aril hid done,
Inasmuch at certain queslioni, which in factoric* ace dealt will
by itsMici dhtiDct fnm At Fkcioj Acts, bavc bmi Indaded
iatlw HiMi Ragulitkn Acti, i^. the prohibilioa ol Ibt payment
ol mga In pubUc-bouia, uhI llie nKchliiery nktiag to weigbU
•iid ineaiutcs whcicby minen conttal thdr ptymcoli lurtber.
partly fmm the less r^'ngi^e nituit o[ the induuiyi but piobtbly
Aljtjy irom the power of uprcision giincd for mJnert by their
ofguuxatioD, the axle, u ' '
LABOUS. LEGISLATION
■pparently oa the whole m
nily to tbe <
Thii vu iliiluzigly Keo in the evidence before the Roynl Com-
niuion oD L*boui in i(l9i-iS9t> iFben the npetted txpnuion
oi Hlisfietioo on tbe put of tbe minen with the provision*
ti distinct from the idminittntioa of the code ("with • few
IrLfiing eiceptioM "] ii in Duulud cootrut wiib Ibe long uid
vuied lerie* of diitn* ud cenlentioni put faiwud lor uncnd-
mcDt oi tbe Factory Acti.
Since the act of 1SS7 there have followed five miiui acu,
bued on the recommendation of tbe offidaJk acting under Ike
acti, wblle two o( them give effect l« ciaimi made by tbe ninata
before the Royal Commiuion on Labout. Tbu, in 1894, tbe
Coal Uiao (Check wcigbei) Act nndetcd it niegal for an employer
(" owner, agent, ot manager of any mine, or any per»n employed
by or acting under tbe initiuctians of any uich owner, igtnt,
or manager ") to make the removal )>( a particular cbeckwdgher
_, yer in hit claim to ibc
right ol dintjnlng lU tbe wwkinen nod r»4nga^ng them on
coDdilioD that th^ would ditmin n paiticulai checkweighet.
In 1S96 a abort act enended tbe powen to propoie, amend
les, provided for rcprcBcotatiOD of workmen
be piindpal act on any matter in diflerenct,
on for phuii of nunei in vorking and
coded tbiee ot the general rulu (intpection
ig work, use of ufety lamp and non-inflamm-
able aubatancca foe atemming), and empowered tbe aecretary
of itale by order to pnihibiC or regulate the uM of any eiploiive
likely to becomi dangoDaa. In 1900 another britf 'ut niud
tbe a|p ol amploytnent of boyi undeigronnd fnm twelve 10
<>■■''—' In 1)03 another ammdiag act allotred aa an alternative
qualification fci a manager'a certificate ■ di;doma in icientiGc
«iid mining uaininf after at leaat two yean' atudy at a univeniiy
mininf ac&ot or otbcr edueatianal lutitulioa approved by tbe
aecretary oi Malej caused vilb pmctkal experience ot at least
(hrac fean in ■ mloc. In tbe laow year tbe Employment
of Children Act affected childns in mine* to tbe extent already
indicated in connexion vith tactoiiet. In igoj « Coal Ulna
(Waghing ol blinenU) Act improved aome proviiioni relating
to appointment and pay of cbeckwcigbcia and facilitica for them
and tbot duly appointed deputiea in canying out their duties.
In 1906 the Notke of Accident* Act provided hi improved
annual Rtumi of aoident* and foe immediate reporting to tbe
diurict inipcctor of acddenl* under newIy-dcfined oonditions
BB thqi arise in coal and metaUileroui miaa.
WUle tb* (^Mi tt mlsM Rfulatad bv the act ol lUr ate the
«ame •• thow regulated by the act of 1871 iU. ninta of coal, of
. •traliMd IrooKDoei ot ahale and of fin-clay, including
*!t, wki above ground where the minerali are prepared for
'■'' me by ttfeennig, wiiliing, *c.) the inletptelalion ol the
tena " mlm" 1* wldv and liin^i Indgdiog " every ihoft in the
coune ol bdng lunlc. and even kvd ud ledincd nlaoa in the
ceune ol bdng driven, and all the ihaft*, level*, pbnea, nrki,
Iramwayi andiidinp, both below grouod and above ground, in and
■djaeenttoaiKl belDiwingtothemTne." Of the penom neponaible
Oder penalw !«■ tha aiHvam,of the acu (he term "oww" ta
defined jnody .* in the act of 1I7), but the Mr> " umc h
audiliidta mean " any pcnooappobited a> the lepceKniitlveof the
owner to reapeet of any mine or any part tkenof, and aa nch,
aupecfar to a naaanr appointed in pursuance of this act. Of the
penaoainNeeted. tka (era " young pcnon " disappeared fnim the
act, ana " boy," (.t "a male under the age — ' —
'AU" ta. " a (eaial* under the age oT eTirr
pSce, and the term '■ woman IT " •—
i tmployment
UAiga of amplayiitt nlagHBHl of boy* hla b
extended lisa baft id the aga <l ten bi 1171 to bi
■My and to biqn of tbiiteen in I^OOl The an of CBplgyw
boya and glila abim ground b conneaiaii with any pu** u
I yg^j^ I, jg^ (g twdva year* sioca iWr. Tbe bu>i> •■
'- boybekiwgnuBdmay nolocaad Uty-feuriBaay
inanyanedayfmnlhalinaolkaviiiwtbtiiirfaoe
lumiOB to tbe aurfate. AbovegrouaJaay IJDyor
Udiyi in any one " '— ■ " -~ -■" ■■— -—
wiek,tlKdd!yla
in tha " nncral n
aecwinr afety of ralnea, and wnch, ao I
nedgieA to dilute and R--*— ' '
he pnviiion wUch , ^„,
" — fldeilwitbBtlailtvDibaflakMdB
of tU7 than In the previoi code, by
^^^ ^1111" " r""**
pointa: (a) l}aily peraonal aopervlskin of the bIh by the oertificated
iiiiiiaiii. (1) daiaes ot cettifieates and eontitutkin of board lor
KraatlBgceruficateaof eoKpeeeacyt ff) plan of workingi of any Buup
IS be k«c op to a date not bbr than three montha pmloualy tt the
office oTlbe mfaie; (d) notice to be given to the Itupector of the
district by the owner, agent or manager, of aceideota in or about any
mine which cause ioas ol life or aerious personal injury, or are caused
by upkidDB oi coat or cca] dust or any explosive or deciridty er
any other ^iccial nuiB Itiat the lecrttary of state spedfiH tiy order,
accident occunfausicg loB ol life or serious penonal Injury ihill be
left tor inspmian far at IsisI Ihree day*, unless this would lend to
was new in the act of 1M7: M noCKe to be given of opening and
abandonment o( any mine; this was extended to the openng or
abudoonKnt of any scani (0 plan of an abandoned ada* or leaid
to be sent within three menOui (c) formal invest^tion of any a^
plosion or accident by diiection of tbe secretary of state; this
provision, lini introduced by the act d itM, wag modiBed in TM7
to admit the sppointnieiit by the tsoetary of state of " any com-
petent perwn ■'^u bold tb* tmstigation. whereaa under the alias
■ection only an Inspector could be appointed.
The " general rulea " for aafely !n mines hat
many waya linee the act of 1g71. Artlcuhir
ef nde 4 of tbe Kt (d iM;, lelatlng to tbe li_, _ .
covUtioas as to ^s ventilation bqrood appointed statiooB ".*""
at the entranoB to the nine or difleient parti of tbe miDa; ^^
this ndegcaefallv removed the earlier tfistiocUon between mines En
which inlummable e** has been found within the neceding tr' -
._ —-■-■— '--I'-i ^-ba*notb*ea*ofouoiJ;ofrule*g,
strengthened in
Ae inspection of
nine ID the cenilniciian, use, ftc.of safety laiapa. which
jUiled and stringent than rule 7 ol tbe act of 1871, which
they replaced; of rule I>, idiling to the use of cxploiivea below
grtntnd; of rule 14. which reqiiitti the appointment of a competent
male person not leas than twenty-tvo year* of age for working Ib>
machinery for ioweriag and raisag petaDnt at tbe nanei of rule u
which first reqidied provlsian of amlmlaiKe* or st
(plint* and bandagia at tbe nine leady l« unii>nlii
3B, wbl^ suengtbened the prDvfskm for |
the mine bv prectieal mfaxtroa behalf of tb
periodica! inspection of
r--— — ,J» workmen at their own
reference to the laai-dted nde^acinf tSoEl a Prussiaa
minuig caaunisilan irislied Great Britain, Franse and Belgium, to
study and compare the nrioua metboda of inspection by working
miaeneatabllshedlnibeaelhreeeountrie*. Th^ found that, so fat
a* tbe method iad been applied. It waa me*l Mtisfaetocy In Great
Britain, lAete the whole coat la borne by tbe worhet^ own osfaaiia-
tiona.aBd Uw attilbiitad parttf thedccnne in umber of accident*
per tbouiaod employed *inee 1S7) to tb* inaugucaiion of this
Tba pnviiloat t* to th« pnpoHt, mendment and iiodificntio*
of " spKlal rulea." last eBcndsl fay tha act of ilei^ may be eon-
tnsted irith thoK of the Faeury Act. In the latter - .„
it is not until an industry or process lias been scheduled S^
as dangerous or injurious by tbe secretary of state's ^^
then the Initiative rests with the Factory Department whereas in
iDl, for Ike ippmnl of ■!■■ Hcntuy at Mi.^ -^
cakuUud ta pnvcst dtncErooi ■oci«m^ *oi ta provkki ... _.._
X mdiwkper diftifKae df the petM» enployed
n. TbiH rule* niy, if they relite u K^tiu uid
''an 01 cnpHivei, mtcniif nd
LABOUR LEGISLATION
nSnb
■Uy the I
d in the minb daeriptiaii of explailt
)C lb* minei cr prevtfium of acciawit*
l[ dut, bipciKdc uijr e^wI nile ui
ri^ETibij;
""S'lbe n
jnder the Fjclncy Act, but then a ifiral prayiHun
lOi to Ike pnlpDied min, itl uldLtion 10 thtir lubflc-
»T- ihi: trctttaa nLiiin^ tO f^yaxat by weight toe
. -, r-— — Hnplored, Mid for cbttk-
ciitckiRiilicr " RaliODCd br the imjoTitv
' hI i« tbe mighiiiK of tlH nutcdil,
wloiiiMiit of iIh Bciiu oj KCBrins i)h luliUniiit o( wir contract
lo toe wwken mey be Gompsnid with ibe bittm of tnc Hclioia
■flortUiif pntcction ta picct-woHccti by p«rtkpbtrv c4 work and
want In ibe lolile tradn •incB tbi Futoiy ActoJ lBi|i.
At r^udt 1e|i] pncocdinEik the chief anKDdnienti cJ the act of
■ B71 ere: the exteniiaa of (ba nraruion that the " owner, egnt.
AgmU^ ^^ aianagar" cbarfid ia f^apect of toy conlmvenlion
njj^ by aaottwr penon aught be iwora mad cQinititd » an
ordinanr witJHa» to aay peiBOB chained *jlh any offence
dadcf (he act. llie mult of Che praccedingi aeainit vorfemcn by
the aaner, agent or mnafcr in ropccc of an qAcdcc under tJic act
it to be reported within twenty-one dtyi to the inapcctor of the
djilHct. Thcpowennf iiufcclon weteevrendcd tocoveraainqEiiry
n oi the mine tv the
An important act wai
Act 1908) limiting the 1
It enacted that, subject to vai
not to be below ground in • n
and of going to and f tom hii >
aulhotitiet of eveiy n,
1 190S (Coa! Mines Regulalion
rk for workmen below ground,
u provisioru, a workman was
: lor the purpoie of hi» work,
(, for more than eight boun
loun. EiccpiioD was made
[ for the purpose of lenderiog
:nt| ot lor meeting any danger,
or work incompleted, through
requires to be dealt with to
; work of the mint The
ix the times for the lowering
and be cDmplcled, and such
the pit head. These
in the ad m
. Thelc
ae (other than a fireman, examiner
or deputy), or a mechanic or a borse keeper or a person engaged
■olcly in surveying or measuring. In the case of a fireman,
eianiiner, deputy, onsetter, pump mioder, fanman or furnace
man, the maamuin period for which be may be below ground
b nine hours and \ hail. A register must be kept by the
aulhorities of the mine of Ibe limes of descent and ascent,
wbile the workmen may, at their own coat, station persons
(whether holding the oSim of cbeckweighcr or not) at the pit
head to observe the limes. The authorities of the mine may
•tity days in one calendar year (s^ j}. The act may Ix suspended
by order in coundl in the event of war or ot Imminent national
danger or great eaetgenty, or in the event of any grave economic
disturbance due to the demand for coal exceeding the supply
Tbea.
a force on the 11
In 190s the r
eoi^i^ed, of w
or the counties s( NDrtbumberland and Di
in was postponed until the tst of January ipro-
iter of coal-minei reported on WM 3116, and Ih(
I employed below grouad wu «S9i,tJ> o( whom
' ]6 years of age. AljDve Around )07,36l "-^^
n 6l}4 were women and girls. The nunt
unberof
iioo6,caut!iiciUI(Hof iMSlivea. (X
Qaarria. — From rS/S until 1B94 open quarries (at distinct
from underground quairica regulated by Ibe MetaUifetous
Mines Regulation Act) were regulated only by the Factory
Acts ID fir' as they then api^ied. It was laid down in section
Bjof iheactof t878(«i Vict. e. 16), that " any ptemfaes or place
shall not beexclucted from the definition o[ a taetoryotwoiijbop
by reason only thai such premises, AC, are or li in the open
alt," thereby overruling the decision in Kent v. Attlcy that
quarries in which the work, as a whole, was carried on In tbe open
air were not factories; in a schedule 10 tbe same act quarriei
were defined as " any place not bcitig a mine In wHdi persons
work la getting slate, stone, coprolltcs Or other mincralB."
The Factory Act <^ rSgi made it possible to bring these places
in pari under " special rules " adapted to meet the special risks
and dangers of the operations carried on in them, atid by order
of the secretary of state Ihey were certified, December 1B91,
as dangerous, and thereby subject to special rules. Until (hen.
at reported by one of the Inspectors of factories, quardts had
been placed under Ibe Factory Acli without insertion ot appro-
priate rula tor their safe wotiing, and many of them were
'developed in a most dangerous manner without any regard
(or safely, but rturely for economy," and manigers of many had
" Karccly seen a quarry until (hey became managers." In hn
report for i8(|j it was recommended by the chief inspector of
faciorics Ihal quanics should be subject 10 the furisdiellon of
the government inspectors of mines. At the same time mtrcncy
was given, by the published reports of the evidence before the
Royal Commission on Labour, lo the with ot large numbers
of quartymen that open as well as underground quarties should
come under mote fpcciallHd government inspection. In LB93
a conmiittee of eipects, including inspectots of miae* and. of
fsctories, was appointed by the Home Office Id investigate the
conditions of labour in open quarries, and in 1S94 the Quarries
Act brought every quarry, as dinned in the Factory Act iR;8,
any part of which ia more Ihoa ao ft. deep, under certain of the
provisions of tbe Metalliferous Mines Acti, and ondcr the
inspection of the inipccton appointed under those acts; further,
it transferred the duty of enloidng the Factory and Wortshop
Acts, so far as they apply in quarries over 10 11. deep, from the
Factory 10 the Metalliretouj Mines impeclors.
The provisioiu ot the MelallifeiDus Mines Acts tB7» and 1875,
applied lo quarries, are those relating to payment of wages in
public-houses, notice of accidents to the iitipector, appointment
and powers of inspectors, arbilralion, coroners' Inqutsla, special
niles, penalties, certain of the definitions, and ihe powers of
the secretary of state finally to decide diM>ul*d questions whether
ptaees come within the ap[dIcaIion of the acta. For other
matters, and in particular fendng of machinery and employment
of women and young persons, (he Factory Acts apply, with a
proviso that imlhing shall prevent the employmeitt of young
persons (boys) in three shifts for not more than tight boors
each. In i3og it was reported by Ihe inspecton of mines that
spedil rules forsafaly had been established in over jooo quartiet.
In the rtpont for 1905 it was reported that ihc accounts of blast-
ing acddcntt iudicaied thai there was " iLill much biily In
observance of the Special rules, and that many irregufar ami
dangerous practices are in vogue." The absence ot deficiency
of cilemal fencing lo a quarry dangerous to Ihc public has been
^nce 1887 (so k ji Vict. c. tg) deemed a nuisance liable lo be
dealt with summarily in Ibe manner provided by the PuUic
Health Act 1875.
94.S19
with 1900, tnen wii
employed. Fatal ao
forked
t. (hit csceeded the aveaas
minci under the Cotl Mines
■pile of tlie quarrlei " having
LABOUR LECaSLATION
r)«Un to hwfion nplonon of iM aaiatrotai
l«n». He iiuibutnl tJw diStrence to » B« qbii --. ^--
lion d( Ihe Uw. In 1005 tbm vcrE 97 faul oirhfiRIi mulling in
□I' ip^tmul or I
r-abou and otKcr pUcct lor the hIe
—" <: Imf down in tit CaA
. BHU Minn RllulilioB
Acu. The plana cAvmd by tW pnthibitiofl induda (ny
od^cF, nidcn or plpca bdonfiiK to or occupitd wllb the placn
namcid, Dut'thc ut doa not ipp^ to nich wafe« av Hre p9id by the
loidcM, owner or occupfar o[ ilw pubKc-honc, b«T-diop >nd «b«
plus jnclmled is the pnUbitloa to uy mifaiiiD taiw jU( em-
plD>«tJ by bia. Tbe pmuhy lor u cBeaa inimt ibb act ia one
not etc«cdlii( £ 10 (ccuDnn the imit of /m lor tbe comifondiii(
offmn under iEeC«l MinetActJ.aBdiHonenm itHybe (rowcutM
■nd panaKin Roiveted In Bocltind ind Scotland under the Siiaunaiy
JmiiiltadDa Acta. The ict doci not ■?» to Ireland, and noipcdil
iupcctonle ii doited «ith the duty (deoforung iu provisioio.
Sitp Hnri.— Id four brief icli, tB«i to 1894, «ai in force,
the fint very limiud iteps were taken towards the poutiv*
roguUtlon of tbe employment ol shop asaiataots- la the act
of 1904 certain additional optional powers were given to any
local autboiity making a " closing order " fixing (be houi (not
Hilier than 7 F.u. or on one day in the week i p.H.) at which
■hops shall cease to serve customers throughout the ares 01
tbe autboiity or anyqxcificd part thercol oa regards all sbopft
Or at regarda any specified class of sbopL Befoi<
an bt made (i) a prima facie case [or it must apt
authority; (j) the local autborily must ioqg
(j) (be otdci must be diaftcd and sent for confiri
vise to the central aulboiity, that is, tbe seoet
Ihe Home Department; (4) tbe order must be bid before
bath Houses of Parliament. The Home Office has given every
Mconragtmcnt to tbe maluBg ol such otdcn. but their number
in England is very laiall, and tbe act is praclltally ioopaati
In London and many large lown Khera the need is grrale
As the secretary of state pointed out in the House df Comma
in the II
It the u
occupiers of tbe shops It
me theie is a great difficulty
twe4hitds majority, among
[ed. In favour of the order,
e weekly
law in motioa Id England J64 local a'
BO steps, but In Scotland ratbcr bctle
obtained. The House resotvtd, on the d:
drastic te^slalioD is required. As legLirdi
^ace of such general codes as tppty t(
Cia employers of shop assistants: [i) Llmiti
lolal of hours of work of persons under eighteen years 01 age
to sevcDty-iour inclusive of mesl-tiinei; (1) prohibilion ol th«
employment of sucb persons id i shop on the same day that they
have, to tbe knowledge of the employer, been empk^d iti any
factory or workshop for a longer ptr|od than would, In both
classes of employ me nl together, amount to the number of hours
permitlcd to sucb penons la a faclocy or wakshiv ; (3} pioviuon
for the supply of seats by the employer, in all rooms of a shop
or othu ptemists vhtre goods are retailed to the public, lor tbe
use ol female »iMstanlB empbyed in retailing the goods— the
•eats to be in (be proportion of not fewer than ode to every
three fcmak as^tants. The first two requirements art contalBcd
in the act of iSfli, wbich also prciaibed that » notice, referring
to the provisions of the act, and^tating the number of houn
in-the week during which a young pmoD nuy be lawfully
employed in tbe ahop, shall be kept eiMbiled by the employa;
the third requirement was fint provided by the act of iSgg.
Tha inteivilniog acta of iS^j lod 1S9S are merely supplementary
to the act of iSqi; the lormer pronding for the salarfcs and
eipcUN» ri the Inspectot* vhicb tka eowoil aj any eounly or
bamugbfandintbeCityolXaiuloa the Comnan Cousdl)
' ' loint) the latxer
an employer to
P»o-
penaJty of 40s. for
eahlUled [he notice ol the pi ....
absence of a penaHy it had been impoasibk to enforce. The
peoally foremptoymntt eonliBiy tolbe acta is a fine not eiceeding
£1 for each feriim «> employed, and for falluK to oomply with
afinen
•ffcRce. and lor any subsequent offence a fin ol i
e intetptetatioii !■ (hn by tbe act o( 1S91 to the dasi
ilace to which the limitation of bom applies. ".Shap"*
ctail and wholesale shops, markets, stalli and Mmmmimm
le shop*, markeii. f
vuK« LM, ■ijui.i, ««dtants an employed ■»■ „
lnclwlca licensed pubUc'bouaea add refrfahm
ia the " CBpioyer "
thelern "employer " nor " shop a™Tit>nl " (med in the title of (he
aee al llM} la dcfioed; but alher temu have the mewiingaasigiKd
tolhcBlnlbeFaclotyaiidWarkihapAct ig;e. The " enpk^r '.'
has. In case of any tantraven lion illeged, the same power as tfie
" occitpier " in IheTacIory Acm to niempi himself from line on proof
of due diligence and of Ihe fact thai tome other penon h tbe aeiual
of the aame family lidng in a house of w^ch the shop loms part, a
to iDcmben of the empteycr'a Eacnily, or to any one wholly employed
la London, where the County Council has appointed mrti and
wwien inspectcim 10 apply the acts of 1S91 to 1899. thaie wirr, in
1900, 73,939 nremisM, and in I9OS, 84,169. under inspKtioii. In tbe
biter year Ibere were ai.ojj employing pcraoiu under iS years ol
a^. In 1900 the number of young persons under the acts were:
indocn. 10,139 lioya and 4476 tirii; DOTdoors. 35,019 boyi, »A
girlL In i905theratkibecwKBb^aand girls had decidedly altered:
ind«ira,MDiboyii46Gggirlsiou><k«*>ii.fiS4bay>.]Dggii1a. Tbe
number of irregularities reported in 1900 were 1^04 ana the pro-
■ecuiiona were irT; ia 1905 tbe irregulaiitks were «a66 and the
proHeutiDnH numbered 34. Aa rwirds tlie act of rS99, fit only
■omDtihe T4.g44 shopi affected biLosdon was thcfc Iduad In looo
to be failure to pFovneaealB lor the women employed iu retailuw
Souls. The chicl officer of the Public Control Department renxled
lat with viry lew eueptiou the law waa complied with II the end
of tbe first year of ha appUeaiion.
As mgaids eleanSnm. vcatilatkin, drainage, water-npply and
vnitafy coniUtioa (eKially, sbopl have boen lince iSri (by 41
Vict. e. 16. >. rot) auhjcct to tbe provisions of the Public Health
Act 1S75, which apply to all buildings, except faetoriea under the
Factory Aetj, in whicb any persom, whatever their number be, are
employed. Thui. hnsdly, Ihe same aanhary proviiiana apply in
shopa aa in workshopa, bat in the Etnner IhcK are enfocced goidr
by the ofliccrB ui the local authodty, vritbout rraervation of any
power, a> in workihops for the Home Dfiict impcetorale. to tOii
default of the loeiil authority.
ShoD aailstaoli. ta far as Uwy are engaged In mannl km merely
clerical labour. coiM uadnlhe provisions of tbe Truck Acta 1S31 to
iBBt, and in all clrcunutances [bey fall within the leiilioni directed
agmnil unfair and unreasonable Arcs in the Truck Ael of 1S96: but,
unlike employes in faelories, workshops, bundHes and mines, they
neither Hont OScenapecton nor officers of^ loQil anthDrity have
any ^xsially aaiigoed poweti to adiainiilrr the Truck Ads in ihepa.
Tfuct.— Setting a^e tbe qiedal Hosiery Manolacture
(Wages) Act T874, aimed at a partiodar abuse appearing chiefly
in the hosiery industry— tbe pnctice ol making eicessliie
charges on wages for macblDery and frame rcatt — only two
acts, those of lEB? and 1S96. have been added to the general
lav against tnick since tbe act of TB31, which repealed all prior
Truck Acts and whicb rtniains the principal act. Funher
amendments of tha law have been widely and strenunnsly de-
manded, and m hoped for as the result of tbe long inqtdiy
by a depanmental committee appoinied early in iqoAl The
Track Act AncndmcM Act iHj, amended and eitsnded the
act wit host adding any distinctly mo txinciplej tbe Ttuck
Act «f li^ was directed lowarda providing remedies for mattea
thoira by decislang under the earlier Ttuck Acts to be outside
the scope of tbe ptindplti and proviiiona of those a<t*. Under
in objecu were: (1) to make tbt vagca
wagta is toodoi drink
i of bboDi. payable Onl^jn
a igrohlhlt whole ot put paynml a
I clMhei 01 any uhei anickai (ij u
30
LABOUR LEGISLATION
CmucacACTS
(ttrbid agrMmHiit, ciprHi or [mpticd, btliKen tmptoyer md
workmen u to the manner or place In which, orulidt* on which,
I wDrlman ihaJI expend hii wages, or lor the deduction fram
wagei of ibe price Bi irticin {other than maleriali to be lued
In ihe labour of tbe workmen) tupplied by the employer. The
^^ act of 1&B7 added a further prohibitioa by making
Mi$4i^ ^^ illegal for an employer to chargs iatercit on any
advance ol wi
« otberwiw a workmar
the regular period of lb
part ot on icmunt Ihert
of Ihe principal i
any action ageinubii workma
belonging la the employer, or id
•rby .
Evceivc in antfapation of
liit wages an advance al
L itrenglbened the lectfon
11 for goods aupplied
L which the employer i
By la] Mtunng any worKmnn suing an employer for wagei agamst
any counttr-daim in respect ot goods supplied to the workman
by any person under any order or direction of the employer,
and W by etpieuly prohibiting an employer [lom ditmiising
any worker on account of any patticukr tine, place or manner
of ctpending his wages. Certain eiemptlons to the prohibition
ofpayment otherwise than in coin were provided for in the act
of 1S31, if >D agreement were made in writing and signed by
the inniier, via. rent, victuals dressed and consumed under the
unpToyer'a roof, medicine, fuel, prnvcnder for beasts of burden
used in Ihe trade, materials and tools for use by miners, advances
lor fiieodly societies or savings banks; in the case of fuel, pro-
veadcr and tools there was slso * proviao tlut the charge should
not «ceed the real and true value. The act of iSS; amended
these provisions by rcquirfng a correct annual audit in the case
of deductions for medicine or tools, by permitting part payment
of servants In hnslundry in food, drink (not intosicanls) or
other ^lowJknces, and by prohibiting any deductions for sharpen-
log or repilring workmen's tools except by agreement nol forming
part of the condition of hiring. Two imponint adminisiraiivc
amtndmenti were made by the act of 1887; (1) a section
limiLar to that in the Factory and Mines Acts was added, empower-
ing the employer to eiempt himself fiom peniJty for contra-
vention of the actson proof that any other petun was the actual
DSeodec and of his own due diligence in enfocciiig the eiecuiion
of tfce acts; (i) the duly of enforcing the acu in factories,
workshops, and mines was imposed upon the Inspectors of the
Factory and Mines Departments, respectively, of (be Home
Office, and lo tbeir task they were empowered to bring all the
authorities and powers wfaich they pottessed in virtue of (he
acts under whicfa they arc appointed; these inspectors thus
prosecute defaulting employers and recover penalties under Ihe
Sunutiary JurisdiciioB Acts, but tbey do not undertake civil
proceedings for improper deductions or payments, proceedings
lor which would lie with workmen under the Employers and
(Vku Workmen Act iSjs. The persons to whom the
ttmtaud benefits of tbe act applied were added lo by the act
<^^*™* of 1887, which repealed the comphcated list of trades
^^ contained in Ihe ptindpal acl and substituted the
lioiplei definition ot the Employin and Workmen Act, 1I75.
Thus tbe acts iSji to rSSr, and also tbe act of i3q6, apply lo
all workers {men, women and children) engaged in manual
labour, eicept domestic servants; tbey spply not only in mina,
factories and noikshops, bul, lo quote the published Home
Office Memorandum on the acts, " in all places wbete work-
people ate engaged in manual labour under a contract with an
ecD|>loyer, whether or no the employer bean owner or agent or
ft parent, or be himself a worknian; and therofore a workman
who eniJoys. and pays othen under him must alio observe Ihe
Truck Act5." The law thus in certain circunutancs cover*
Outworkers for a contnclor or sub-contractor. A decision of
tbe High Court at Dublin in I tcot^fxire V. 5B«uy) slrenglhencd
the inspectors in investigation of offences commitlcd intonfit
outworkers by supporting (he contention that Inquiry and
uerciie ol all the powers of an inspector could legally lake
place ia puis of an employer's premises other than those io
vhichtiK work is given DUE. It de^ed for Ireland, in a narrower
teine than bad bithaRn baen understood and acted upon by
Ihe Factory Department, (he cIuks of outwoiken prelected,
by deciding that only lucb as vete under m contract personally
lo execute the work were covered. In 1905 the law in England
WIS similarly declared is Ihe decided case of S^irt v. Tkt
ilidlani LattCe. Tbe Judges (Lord Alveistoae, C.J.; and
Kennedy and Ridley, J.J,} stated that they came to the con-
clusion with " reluctance," and said: " We venture [a express
tbe hope that some amendment of Ihe law may be made so ss
(0 extend Ibe protection irf tbe Truck Act lo a cla« at work-
LtsprovisiODs."
" though they do sometimes employ assistants m evidently,
ai a class, «iage-camlng manual labourers and not cnntraciors
In the ordinaiy and popular sense." The principle iclied 00 ia
Ibe [ledsioB was tlut in llu case of Inpam v. Barmt.
At the time ot Ihe panng ol the aa of iMt it ■ens to bavebeen
Rnerally believed that Che obligation under the priiKipal act to pay
the "entire amount of wages earned " .in coin rendered »---^- ^
illegal any deductions from wages fo respect of fines. tT^^*?
Impoftanl decisions in Itit and lUg showed this beliei '^^
to have been ill-Ioundcd. The esietiilal point lies In the definition
I^"'^|Son
loget taiiitrecemptnse for the W»ur penormed. As
nedear that ejiceiiive deductions from vaga as wdl
y wovkcn for maceiials uicd in the voric were nol
t dediiclioiuoTTuyiiicnti by way of compensation to
ly way of discipline might legally (wiih the unale
M for litenen lor women and children, leguliled by
■nd Workmen Ad iBrj) even exceed tbe degree Of
or damage to the emplwer, it alto came ckarly Into
ler Isislalion voa dfiiiablc to extend tbe principles
Ibe l?iick Acts. It wa* deiinble, that it to asy, to
lly the unfair deaUnc that may be enceumged by halb
I in wori(-plac*t. on Ilia part ol the •mplovB' in making
Ik at Uie tame line kavingtha ptiociple ot fntdiua
at far as possible nntouched. The Truck Ace _. .
- ■-— tbe condition under which dcductiont US*
X payments made to the employer, oot *"'•'"
tTKCed to bt paid te the werktt," ij.mttC any
iniru they ai
<d JB96 nsulat
ctumt or payments illegal uniru they an in
, _. . .let; and it provides that dcductiont (or pay-
ments) lor (d) fines, (Ei] bad work and danugcd goods, (r) natenaU.
machines, and any oner thing provided by tne employer in rdalioB
to the work ihalllie rcssDE il>le, and that paniculan of the WM ia
writing likall l>e given to the workman. In none of the cases men-
tiooed Is the employer to make any profit; neiihcr by fines, for
iateS^k.
or damage, for these may ji
ible havint reKSfti ^
racl CouUTm^ legi
(^ acli er'omlHlHia vMch oi
not byss]e<4 ■Mienslt. loi
"" en^rfoyer; not by deduc.
:ced the actual or
'J'i'he
10 oe uniair 10 uc wonunan in inc sente o' the Set. "i ne coniian
between the employer and workman must either be in writing signed
by the workman, or its terms must be cicaily stated in a notkt
conitantly affixed in a place easily acceuible to the workman to
whom, if a party to tbe conlnct, a apy shall be given at the lime of
mnkiiu Ihe conttacc, and who sball be entitled, on lequen.taobuin
from IliC employer * copy c^ the notice tree of chaign. On each
occasoD when a deducuofl or paymcot It made, full particulars in
writing must be nipplied to the workman. The employer it bound to
keep a Rgltcer of deductions or paynentS. and 10 enter therein
paitieubrs ot any fina made nnder tbe cootract, specifyipg the
amount and nalure of the act or ominsoa in respect of which the fine
was impoied. Thii register mutt be at an timet open to JDtpBtm
of minet or faciorict^ha ate entitled to make ■ copy of the cootnuft
or any part of it. This act as a whele ippliea to ad woitnm ja-
cluded under the earlier Tiwck Acta; the aecthias rdating to fioif
■nnlv alu ta ihon uaiMaota. The latter, however, jipwently ttc
I gf the law (henudvea, at no intpedont*
jnihelrbehaE In theie and otba' cue*
inder the Track Acta may be InBltuled by My person.
Any workman or shep aaiNsnt may iicovtr any sum deducted by
or paid to hit enpleyer cmuiuy to the act of iSffc pcondid that
prcceedioBS are commenced within six monthi, and that where hi
has acquiesced in (he deduction or payment He shall only rttuvtr
the OCC9 over the ameanl *hk;h Ibe couR may find to'havc b«
fair and reavnable in all the einnnxUMa al the ease. . It la *«■
prqily declared in thaaatht nothing in kahallafierttbtteovillOBt
CONTtNENTAL BUKOPEI
■ Acu aitli nl
ponnuiddii
», . vr Ibe cav of t tundry. And d lay plan
tqr tiM ocEuplB ol ■ faclocjr or woUiiip.or
' — = — K It rmiwd (or the ten
LABOUR LEGISLATION
21
iSb. pnvUau i4 lb* :
_„ __ i on bV>ly o._
tiDcuhin coOH iBdiun. Tin cffcd gf IBc «iianpIiiKi ia not I
ermpt iott tad deductuiu fiom beiiif nade, bnt Uw dcwT h
It deaeiumiad thu then sre cuce when leiden unonf vnbi
vilhDfit 1l« ifHKifie oinditloiu liid down In thii >ct TTie report!
ctf the iniprctan' of {■ctarin ban denunitnted tbit Id othtr Ln-
durtriet mu^ mk tuH had to be done under thli act. end knowlcdKO
ol a biBhty trcbni^L chuactcr ID be ^raduaUy acquired, before
MinioM could be (onued U 10 lb* rtMOfubleBMi and (aimcia. or
the cofttniy, of many fenm ol dedu
cuttka ai l^al ioterpcetatfcHi involvliig
ouri. panly to the
.. Owing partly to diA-
-le nectBlty at taking teat
nuinbeToTciioviniaar^uIned oa pniecniMn la not m high aa
Bnder the Factory Acta, iboogh the atenge penalty impoecd ia
hieher. In 1904. Si ouca were uken Into court multini in 54
CDnvictioni mth an Bverate penalty of ll. roe. In 1905. 38 caaca
ivnillln|f In 34 oonvictiona wrre taken with an averaffr penalty of
£1, 3a. In ignis. 3; caws mullini in ij Boavlctiane wen taken with
an avnage penaily tH £r, ina,
RcTenncc ahoatd hen be nwSe In the Shop Cluba Kctcltmu
cloacty allied with Bme o( the proviikwi nf llir Truck Acu by it!
pnivlsan that emrth>yen ahalL not make It a condition of employnient
that any workman ahall become e memberof aahopdubunknail ii
retinend aadcr iht Friendly Sodetiei Act ol 1B96. Ai in the caae of
payment 0( w«M in Public Hmim Act, no ipecial inioeetorale hi!
ibi duty ol •nloidBc tbia act.
til. COHTINIHTAl. EUtOn
In compatioa ItfUation affecting factoriei. miiKi, (bop* u>d
truck in the chief iadmlrfal counlrita of the CDnifaient wltb that
of Great Btiwfn, it is esjcntial to i juM view that inquiry ihould
be extended beyond the coda IhcDUclvct to the geooal wciil
mder and lyaleia ol lav and adnuniHralion id each country,
Funfaer, spectil compaiteon ot tbe dcGoltioiu and the (anctiona
of ench indoilrial code must be reeogniicd *9 twcetsaty, lor
these vary in all. In 10 biicl a nimmary u II tppCDdcil hen
ao more i> possible thaaaaautkneindJcatioD of the main general
requiitmniti and profalblttona o[ tbe lawi as legardi: (i) hours
■nd times of employmenl, (3) ordinuy unitation and spedol
lequiiemcDU fo[ uobealtby and daiigeniU5 ioduitrics, (3) security
BBainst (cddeDta, and U) pRVtntion of fnud and oppiesaon in
fulfilment ol wlge contracts. As legards the fint of these sul>-
divi^oni, ia general in Enrape the ordinary legal limit is nthn
wider than in Great Britain, being in several counttiei not lesa
than II hounidsy, and while Insoioe, uin Fiance, the aoiinal
limit is 10 hours daily, yet the gdministntivt dlicretlon in-
granting ntceptiom b talber more clastic The weekly half-
holiday !i a peculiarly BHliih insillution. On the other band,
in levenl European counltle*, notably France, Austria, SwiUer'
Imnd and Rnsda, the legal maximum day applio to adult aa
win IS youthful labour, and not only to ipedaJly protected
classes of persons. As regards specialized saniuiion tor un-
bealLhy factory industries, Cerciu regulation! smku to be
most ncariy comparable with BritiitL Mines' labour (tgulatlon
In several countries, having an entirely dlHerenl origin linked
with owaenhip ol mines, i3 only !n few and most recent develop-
menls comparable with British MXnea RcguUlIoa Acta. In
rcgulatloa of ^ops, Cetmaoy. treating this matter as an integral
part of her imperial fnduilrtal code, bu admactd farther than
has Gnat Britain. In truck legislation most European counlrici
' (with the exception o( France) appear to hive been influenced
by the lai eaiHot law* of Great Britain, although in sDme retpecta
Bclgiirai, with her rapid and recent industrial development,
has Diade interesting originil etperimcnta. The rule of Sunday
real (see Sumdai) has been eilended in several couattiea,
ant recently in Belgium and Spain. In France this partially
mttmpUd lult ha been BO modified u to be pnetball]' Bieventh
dqr kK; oot neccMulhF Sunday.
iDth*^G«o(
wir WHO, iKFmBca.in
{wBw a mamifttliiiwi) foe adults by the law of the 9th al
■848 to u Q Eb* 14. Mud) nnceitalntr existed ai to t
workplaces covered. FloaD*, Id IMS, an audiarltatlve iiumim
defnal ihea.aa btdndint: (0 IndiMnS estaUUnBeats wkb Htat
power or ceaiiiiii*! farnaces, (7) worksbops enHdoring over 10
•rorketi. in 1891, Bodec eonftlon of potlficatloa to tbt kcal
authorities, eicqKlooa, itlll la fofcv, were mad* M the general Itsoita-
tlon. In favour of ceettln Induatrla or pnjtjjtLt, amoiw others for
leiieipreas and Uthofiaphle nriniing, engiiieerini worfcL work at
lumacca and in heating wnrkiAop*, mapnfaclun oTpnqectiks b( War,
and any work for Ihexsvemincnl m the interests of natkwal derene*
frfinfa^b?™^-''-''^--
a|c.<™.W<.re8>
%iS
inipkved,ia iwto Il.and was
^ypan of age and prohibited lUghl labour for any
.^. This waa nreogtlieited in 1S74, particulariy M
tTfardtemplovnientol girls nnderll. but it wasBot until 1891 that
the Unur o( moien waa qieciatlyRgulated by a law,«lli in force,
with certaia aaiendnients is 1900, Under diia law factory and worll-
shop labour la prohlblled for children under 13 yeara, though they
may beglB at II If quillBed by the neacribed alucatioBal cenlficata
aod BuiUcal ceniScate of Itneai. The limit cf daily hours of em-
ployment Is the lane aa lor adult labaur, and, ahnlbcly, fioBi the
I at of April 1903 waa ro|, and two yean later betame 10 hoarafn the
i\. Notice of the houn muit be affiled, and nml-timn or pauK*
By the act ol ligi one day in the weelc. not oecesaarily Sunday, had
to be given lor entire absence from arorlr, in addition to eight rero^
niied annual holidays, but this was modified by a law of i«0« whicli
generally requires Sunday real , but altotra lubstitutlon of another day
in certain IndualjieB and cenala dieumitanceB. NIghl labour-
work between 9 r.u. and 5 jlk.^i prohibited for workers. under It,
and only oc^tionally permitted, under ^condltionL for girisand
women over ll in ipeofied tratks. In mines and undnground
quarries enipk>ynKnt of women and girls it prohibited eacepl at
factories. Boys of 13 may be employed m certain work underground,
but under 16 may not be employed rrwn than g hnun in the aa from
bank to bank. A isw of igas provided for minera a 9
and In 1907 an B hours' day from the foot of the entn
'S5fi!"-
ively. In I
9 of Inspection enfc
gallery
phyocal fitness for the
..„,, ,_ _. -.., ._. ,_. -jrtaiD occupations and
processH are prohibited— *x, girls under 16 at machines worked by
treadhM, and the weights that may be lifted, puihed or carried by
girli or boys under 18 an carefully specified. The law applies
grnerally to philanthrcqilc and religiouB institutiona where indubtrial
work is earned on, as 10 ordinary trvUna estabUHhmeola; and thb
holds good even S the work U t>v way of technical inatruction.
Domeidc srorlEshops an not controlled unlcs! the induitry it claued
at dangerous or unhealthy; Introduction of motor powa hringa them
under biapectlon. General laDltation in iiulustrial oatabliBbmenlt is
provided for ia a law of 1893. amended in 1903, and is lupplcmenud
by admiiditruliie tetnlationa for ipecial risks due to powona, duat,
eiplnlve substances, gaaea, fnmes, Sc. Vestnatlon, both general
and tpKlal. lighting, provijon of lavatories, doakroomi, good
placet, thoips, winrhauiet, mianrant Utchens. snd when wvkrn
are lodged by their emploven hycieatc condltloni an piesoibed for
dormitories. In many tndualnea ironen, children and young
worken an dther abuIuCcly eicluded from tpedfied unhcahhy pro-
cesses, or an admitted only nitder conditions. At regards sbops aod
offices, the labour lawi are: one which protiela ^iprentlcet agaiolt
overwork flaw of Jjnd Febrmrv iBsi). one (law of i9tfa December
1900} which requires that aeatl ihall be provided for wimen aod glrb
employed in retail tote of artidci. and a decree of the iSth of July
1904 dehning in detail cooditiona of hyriene hi dormllDries for work-
men aiidthopataiitants. The law relating to aealt ia enforced by the
inspectors of factories. In Ftaace there la no ipedat penal legiila-
Suc*SM'frmn"!^gea. alt hoilgh bll& ™i that end l" view have
Irrquenlly been before parliament. Indirect protection to worken
i! no dount in many caiea afTorded in organised indurlrie* by the
Btlnum.—ia 1S48 In Belgium the COfnmltdon on Labour pro-
poRdlcgiilatbn 10 limit, as in France, the houn of bbour for adullt,
but this ptopoial wu never passed. Beyan legulailon d bboui
in Induitry nnuin) eaaeotlal^. In ^rmony with Itl earHett bc^n-
ningi in I Jtj and onwards, a seriea of tpecialiied provisloni to meet
particular risks of Indi^dual trade*, aoddid not, untA igtg.glvf any
adhennce lo ■ common prhvdple of limitation ot hours and times or
labour for "protected "penoas. THtwasinthelawof the 131b,"
l>e«mber 1889, which applies to mhica. ouarrtes. lactones, work-
ihopt classed at unhealthy, nlurvea lod docks, tranapont. As in
Fiance, industrial uubUthments having » chariuble or pbilaothro^
LABOUR LEGISLATION
ICONTINENTAL EBROPe
or cdncUiaBil chiracUi ui bcliidHl. The ptimu jnHaiti in
fiH« ud woian UDdv II ywii »d boyi uadvr |&; aad vmncd
svtr II «ly &oi ■ plua is tlw law thnMgti ihi pnAJbiiian of thcu
•m^oyniflDt within four vrnln Hficr diildbirttx, Ab the boun of
bjjwr of adult worn miwin onliurily unlimiwd by law, id ir
^ltaun<di)ayiIn)iB l6[all. Tlie law ci< Sunday nt dated Ibe
■Ttli al July 190J. bowtvir, ■ppUa w labour gcaaiOy in all in-
duRrial anduninBcial undutaUnai oont iniupoR and fiiberich
wiJh wiain regulated eueptnu lor ^j caa<a ol hieakdavn or
ur^Dcy due u /ercf jwa^ntrj, (Al ceftaui npain and cleanidf. if]
p^ibabk materials, (J) letu und mpply- Vnuiw wwIkti ate
eacluded troa the exantioni. The abeoluli probiUiiiHi o' eni'
C' ynient are; for childjm uiHkr It yon ia may iDdiulry. manu-
lurinv or mioiof or larupwXj moA for wodko and sirii under ai
yvMn bdow the lurface ia working of nunoe. Doyi luder lb yrara
and vamcn and girle under >1 yewi nay in fuenl not be «n-
ployedbe£ore5a.H, oraftcr9P-M.,andoBeday wtlMiinrcnittobe
■et apart to€ reit frooi cnployokcat: to tbeeo nitea eueption may
be nade other by royal d«ree for cLuaea otrduib of promaea, «
by local authmuin ia cuxptiaaal caiea. The BKxpCBU may be
applied, feneralty, Daly to worlfieru over 14 vearL but in mjnca, by
royal docree, boyi over ii ywa may be enplaycd from 4 a-H. The
lawof tBBoiiKCaDnlyamaaimumorja bouraot eRfctiwwoflcIobe
inlerrupted by paiuei for rot of not let* than 14 houn,empDWTrinK
tba king by decree 10 formulate more predat linula euitod to tbv
tp«ial cinUDUtancci of individual indidtriea. Royal decreet have
accocdingly bid down the conditiona for many group^ including
ttilile IndeK Diaoutaclure of pvcr, pottery, glut, clothing, mino.
quarrwa, enBinecring and printiiw worica. To aoine the daUy limit
ia Lobourm, but in more iO|or It noun. In ■ fsw ocrptionany urn
bBlthy Indei. uch la the manufactuicodudfcr matcho, vulania-
lion 01 india-rubber by maane of carbcn bi-iulphidc the age of ei-
cljvon fivm employment hii been rued, and in tbo bU'tumcd
procesa haura have been reduced to 5, Lnoken Into two ipetia of >t
houra rach. A« a rule the conditiDU of health and ■afoguarding s<
cmploymenta in euxptjonaliy injurioua tiadea have been iotvht by
a leriia ol deciees under the law of 1(163 relating to public haUlb in
auch induitriea. Special re):ulationt for ufely i3 woTkcn have been
introduced in manufacturea of white-lead, oiidea of lead, chtmute
of lead, lucifer match worla, rag and ahoddy worln; and for danger*
common to many iodiutrie^ pRndsoaa agairut duit, soliona,
accident* and other riika to health ct limb have kwen codined in a
deciKofiSgfi. Aroyal decneof tbejittof March looj prohlblla
emplcmnenl of penons under 16 yean in lur-puiUng and in carotiing
si nbUt bUu. and aintber of the lllb of May 1903 ngulMesuKoi
lead in bouse-paintinf. In 1S9I a law waa paiicd to enable tlw
Sthoritico to deal wiui riaka in quarriea under the same proccdure-
i«y in roinei [which are not private property, but lUte concea-
aiou to be worked under atiict atate control) hu been prrMded tor
ainoe 1S10- In maltcra of hygiene, until 1B99 tbc powen of the
puljlic hraltb aulhorilia to ioterveoe wen iniulficlent. and a law
WB9 pawd luthoriiinc the government to make i
kind ol risk in any uodertakinf, whether dasse
public health or not. By a ipecial law of 1S8S ,_...
penooA under iS yean are oduded Emm employiDent aa pcdlara,
hawkers or in citcuiea. eacept by tlidr parenla, aod tlicn only if they
haveatlained t4yeara. Ahuieiof IhetruektyMemhave.aiDcelSS?,
been regulated with care. Thechief objectaof tbelawof tU7 were
to iccure payment in full to all workcn, other than those in agri-
in public-houiea. and to lecure prompt payment of
^uctioni were permilted under careful controJ for
■ -•■-—— lodging, uie of lar-" ■•-■■■ ' — '
iTuJTS
pay.
it local admiei:
lyai order of the TOth^ October 190^ reqt
piDcesaa. TheliHoIIhe ijth ol June i^ieguIaK
of the workiag rules, the natuie and rate oJ fines, if any. ^d the mode
of their application. Two cen' ■ - - ■ -■ - '
and the factvy aod workabop
indioted. There ia aln ■ >y
regblatidna relating to iodustna cuhco aa unne^iiny. dlii lue
tendency baa been to ^n the aupreme control in these niailcn (o the
Eactory service, with ica eipcrt staff.
ffsBwd.— The first law tor regulation of labour la manulacture
waiMaed in 1874, and this related only locmploymcatol children.
The basis of all eidating Rgulatkxis irai established la the law of the
Sth of May il8g, which appEea to all Industrial uodertakingi. ca-
cludtag aeneulture and forestry, fishliw, stock-rraiing. Employ-
ment of childred under 11 ycanisprobiblted.aDd hours are limited
lor young persona under IG and for women M My an. These pro-
ttctcd peraon* may be eicluded by royal deem iron unhealthy
industrMa, and such Industrie* are uedfied in 1 decree of iSn
which aupoaedc* other earlier itgulatKna. Houra of trnptoymr—
. .. ._.,^_.. jp^„, ,._ _. .
, which hour must no
rorfaoom. ^Voik befc. ., ..... , ., — - ^ -,-„, „—
rork on tecogidud holidays is generally prohibited, but there are
(ceptfona. fXertime f rom 7 to 10 r.u.. under coaditionB,bnnowed
or women nod young worton, and Sund^ work for womn, tw
iag of DadrinRv, psocuitioaa against lidi fran In and
ten are provided fix. The BtaiMdKnDE of hsciler mittbei
by means of while pbospkoiua waa larbUdeB and the cnan, iinpoitv
tmn and ale waa rcgakled bv a law of th* iMi of May 1001. Br
egulalion el the 16th of Match 1904 pniviaaoa for tallty and
Llth of womai and young werken wan kngtheood in pr
Bounds or other ^Disans aix asedi and Ibeir (
tdi^nl
vented by the a
employen and '"^
of disputes.
AnlicrJaiid.— In SwiUcrland aepantt caalonal lendalioa pre-
pared the way for the geaenl Federal labour law of ajj on wUck
- batqatnt legislatkHi reata, Swl kgislatioa it also isniimal aa
■M at Federal, but in tht latter (ken it oaly —t'*-"™' pr
larpietalioa of the piinciplaa eoataiiied ia Iba law of iSn, whcieaa
nlonal legitlaliaa coven indastriea aat inchided uader tka Federal
— V, r^ ttulc workaaanplaycd ia a tiadt (nsffHr) andeiaaloymeat
in shopt, offices and hotdt. TheFedciallaw BappGedloIaiwtie^
■orkshopt emplmrbig young perannt under 18 or mora thaa li>
worken. and workthopa ia which unbtallfay or danferous croiMea
'on. Mineaaicnot inclndad, butaRraulatediaaonM
.,-, _ regarda health and saEety by canioAal laws. Further,
the Law of Empla|«i' Liability l8ii-lU; w>--<- - ' ' ■'
... — : ■._. apintt^ecileais aiw re
iaTM,'tothecr(at~inio(BipL ,— ,— .-
which theiv an few. have to be inspected once B_year by a mining
mguieer. The majority of the pmUoaa of the Federal labour law
ipply to adult wctftccn of both seaes, and the pneral limit of (tie
I i-boun' day, exduafve of at least one hoar foe loeak, appUea to men
■a weH as wooien. The latter have, however, a kgal dniiB, when
Shave a household to manage, to leave work at the dinner-liauf
snhoureatlierthanthemen. Menand unmarried women may
be employed in such subsldisry work as cleaning btfoct or eltIT tho
cennl Iml limits. On Saturdays and eves <( tkc eight psbUc
hoUdaystbe I1-baun'ifciyisRdiicedta 10^ Suaday work (udnirtt
work an fbrlndden, but ejEceptions are pcrmttta] conditionany.
Night work Is definad aa 8 T.u. to s kU. In sumoier, 8 r.H. to 6 A.H. Ln
winter. Cfaildrta arc excluded from empkpyinent la mjTkplaceB
under die law untH 14 yean of age. and untiF 16 must attend con-
tinuatlaa achocJ*. ZUeh caston haa Sued the working day for
women at 10 houn generally, and 4 houn on Saturdays and eves oS
faoUdays, Ule-VUle caoton has the aame limiti and provides that
.1.. 11^:.^ c — I imploynient permitted shall be eompen-
LT.
_ in nil
, .^., /lay en
■aled by double time off on
eantsoa girlt under 18 are not petmllteil
cantons ctcept Glarua the condjiianal o\
"d^tauH
Sanitaiy reKulitioni and^fendng of marhlnrry are provided for
withcansideTable minutenesslnaFedenlderreeaf 1897. Tke plan*
of every new factory must be aubmitteil 10 the cantonal govern-
ment. In the case ol lucifer match iactones^ not only the buUding
but methods of manufacture must be subnutled. Snce 1901 thfl
nUTiulacluTe, sale and im poll of matches contaming white phcaphorua
have been lortildden. Women must be abaent^iom empklynicit
during eight weelit befoiT and alter chikibirth. In certain dangemta
occupations, t^. where lead or lend compounds are ia use, woman
may not If^ly be employed during pregnancy. A resolution of the
federal CDuncit in 1901 clased thirty four different lobstancts In use
In industry aa daiKcrous and laid down that in case of dearly deRned
illness of worken directly caused iiy use of any of tbettaubstuce* the
Kabilicy ptoindcd by article J ol the taw of the igth of June 18S1.
and article I of the bw ol the 16th ol April 18S7, shouhj apply to the
manufacture. L«islative provision against abuses of the truck
rystem appnra taK of Arfier origin In Swicnrland (17th century)
than any oiher European coontry outride England (ijth oatitUT).
The Federal Labour Law 1S77 generally pmUbict paymant of
mam nthrrviie than ui Current com. and pnvldea that no daduc-
epntraet. Some of the
IrElsh act of '
le made without ai
aRtOnal laws go muc)
al pacecd half a day']
nriajft in I
■^ maduaety.
appointed by the Federal Govemment a
COimNKKTAL EOROPEl
llUDUffaAUt
cfulilSofi of the coB^tfom df labeur in indiDlry
, _— -- - ^ t«crniu eapin jt atrtHied for in Ihe InpaiAl
ladiuirlilCadtuilthcadaiaftheFtilml Council bued Ihcnon.
mBl»tia| chiki bbriBT, ducd tbcwKb cf Minh 190J. >likh nluea
InliMnlCodK THiCoikiibunloBiuUgTiiiduarBlaKlHolllK
inuMc Nate*, but win c^cciilly ca lb* Cods at 1M9 el the
Notth IT Ill Cufednlka. It ipitliri lo slHle or la put id all
■ad JBdiutflal oocnadvB. mpt toimpBit, fiifctrla (ad
Man. Miaw •» oaCr lachM n (ir u tniefe Sandiy ud
- — ■ laokibilioa M tnplByiiMM uadntniuid o( mouIe
an c< tin homy of iwan tad jiowny voHicrt *n
>i do Iba nuriiw !■«■ otth* ^Kmtac tttta. To
' iduitiU Cod* hi mridiH, it fa nccHBiy to
,_.mtid polilkal htocofy of tha miplR. tho
u admiAaulDii by ibo lidmttd Mata, and the (conUy
Boble povcn mRd in adndnlitimtfoB « Inldithif rsfoli.
liDM. 'nelnduMil Cede «iqnid/fet>iupawErf« the umie
WdMB tvtHil tddlliou M eicFptians te the Code whldi la my
K' ■ nte mty im piat of tlw law rccufattng faavia there.
Code (onSke tha Auitriin Indi»«Tial Cede) liyi down no genenl
UrailforaTiDnnalworkinffdayformdaltnulewDrhen, but linn lioi
liiipeii«*en(ftin1tatbelniparlalfovsnUDRitti>liiidt boon far
«ay iJaBia of mrtoa In lodaatriat Man hcbhIvb Icaglh af ibe
nUai day tadufen tha health ol the mftor (ILCa 1 1K«).
t^cviouiljrapplkatM had been okade «f powen to reduce the wofkii^
dty lo luch anhcalthy iadditiiei aa lOming of mirron by totfctiry
niolnclaw^ alio lioited hoDn o( minen. Sunday kksu.uiiIIsi,
Hnnd lar awry cUm of wotkcn, coninKrdal, iaduuiltl iiM
_z-: — • 1 L-«j — , „,„ ij^ ■cured oo dwnA lotivab.
LABOUR LEGISLATION
foad conduct
ditjooap AjiuapanantdiitiDGdonhBat- , _..
the icguIatioBa lor houn aJid timea of labour for protected penoni
(vmieih youag pefwui and childreD). Settiny aside for the nunient
lARi of uupadiiitanta (whkA an under neciat lectlofH ilncc 1900).
It li u " factory wnricen " anl not to nouitnal iwckan En ^enenl
thai thbe lunita applyi allhougb they atay be. and in aome iaitancca
bin bRn. further enendcd— for iimwue. in Rady>inade cloduiit
mdo— by ImpeiUl dtcne to morlahnpa. and by the Child Labour
Law of T^ iTnlaiion of the imiH iDd duntion of enplciyitieBt of
thPdign ■■ much vtnngtlienai in ToriodiDpa, coaiBBTtr, trtMn^ian
•ad doaeitic Induuriei. The teem " [actory " ^FaMi) ia net de-
hard Id the Code, hut it !■ dear from vatloua deciwou of the tuprrme
QHirt that it only in part coinddea with tlie Euliih term, aad ttut
pmr, rank rather aa Engtbh work^loH- The rUatinrtioD w nthcr
MCaau ■IwlViik —Tinfiicturioi induftry, vith Hbdtvwon of
labour, and muU tndualry, when the empJow wvrki biniKlL
Cenua daiaca of undstakint, vit. lorta. timber-yanli. dock-
yarda, btickfidda and open quanio, arc ■pcdiieally nuked u
lactorie*. EiDploynentoI'pnitaned pcnorwat thssirfucof ninea
and mdecxround quarrien, and in alt norka and on-diaaiiac worki,
and fif b^a uoderfroiind cooua uibler the factory reguUtioDi.
Tboe <sdude chifdrca from empfoyawnt under 13 yean, and even
later H an edocationiil cntUiaie Ua not been obivivd: unlli 14
yean boun of aiaiiloynunt may wt axSHd 6 In the 14. In procnaea
andoccuMiioat undaribi ninof tha ChUd Labour Lavduldren
may not be employed by thck parcnta or fuardiana befon 10 yran
of atre or by other employcn befon >> yean of aee: nor tKtwetn
the Eeun of S r.H. indS a.H.. nor elherwlK than in full conj^ana
with rvatjlrenenta ol educatlona] authorities tof tcbool attendance
and with dua regard to pnaaibed pauieL In aehooi term tine the
daily limit of euiployq^at for ehildnn ia thiet hour^ in holiday time I
three boun. Aa revarda facioriei Germany, unlike CiAI Britain,
Fmncr and SwitieE^nd, rrq jiiea a aharter ity for youiifl penou
than for women- -JQ bovrv for the fomier, 11 boun for ihe btirr. '
Women ovv 16 yean may be employed II houn. Night work ii
(orbHilin. i'.*. work betweia 8 jo ».». aad 5.10 *J«. Overtime may
be enured to meet vnforearen preiaure or [or work on pcriihable
nrtfiea, nnder mndilion^ by local authodtiei and the higher ad-
balf-hour for chlMnn in theittlmir^: (or jnwnriKtaana a mid-day :
pvuie of one hoar, and half an hour mpectivwm tha mominfl and
4Cienibon ipelli; lor women, an hour at mid-day, but women with
the care of a houeehoM have the claim, on deoiind, to an eitn biH- .
boar, aa In Swiucrland, No woman may be employed within four
weche after cUldbmh, and <mls« a nedkal eotUeate (aa then he
prodocad. (be abaenca auut eiOtBd Is <ii wttka. Nniica of working
perioda and meattlmea mnit be affixed, and co^iee Km to the local
authoiltla. Emplaymtnt <€ pioteeted penoni in bctoty induUriei
^1— „ k*,^,.. _ JL„^t ^.ita «1 v^i,b ^ MMmi[tv may 1^ i^mUA/*^
, , ,J«Cb^
emplormtBi ot chOdRB la loibidder - ■^--'— ■
cfaunaer •weeping, nnet cleaning >
mi. By aa order of the Federal Coiindl in tw»
■^ ■ ■ - in rm|« and w
wereew^ded Tr
m. By the Chilil Labour Law
.- in brickwDiki, Hone btcakigg,
and other proman and occupa-
any pMHMB imdi
Indqitrila and 1
ala Rfulaled I
lioa. PnhibltiociaaftnickiniBodilnalieiw—
waf oth«r»fa« than In camnt eo& apply n
a coBtBct of BHTica with an mploytr fcr a
doMiial pnnMei; memben of a famHy mrUai
band an not induded; ontworlten an cuviareC
I dedueiJoai from wagca applica oa^ b> betmy
1 abopa enploylnf at Itaat » worhen. ShM horn
by nqidrinc ah^ to ba doaed geMnlty ttcanoa
1 JL. by icqnlriiit ■ GUI' "' " ' "' '
nkMtyraiornbc
liianti. tVie limit! can be
Notice of honn and worUng
ie ooon of compuleory dodar i^
cuae to houte ia forbidden. Coder
tha a»il aide, every employer la
■uuuu ma silopl evcty Doiaihla nieaiuR lor maintaining the lalely,
health and goad enndnct of bit emphwta. By aa enter ot the
Imperial Chancellar under the ConmefCMl Coda aeala miMt be frO'
viiied for coinmardal aadacaata aad awalka*.
.taiMa.— Tha InddMital Cod* of Awtrit, which b ia ptcaeat
outline (modfigd by later euclnuiM daua fiwn iMj, mutt be
eaiernlly diitlnniibKl from lh< InduiCtlBl Code of the Uiwdom
of Hungary. The latter i^ owing te the pndomlaantly agrkiillnBl
character of the papuktion, ol later origin, and hardly ^ad pnetkal
focoa before the law of iGoj pievidgd^ for lanectkia and pnvaa-
tleo of acddcati in factenei. No aepanie miaing code HdHt In
Hungary, and coodition* of labour an regulated bf tha AuBriaa
lawofi854. The truck lyMcm ia repmaed on Ihiea elmilar ta Ihsee
bi Aaetria and Germany. Aa ngardi limitation of boon of adult
laboar. Hungry may be eenmaied with both tboaa empina In that
riQ iBtrictioit of houn appUea either to men'l er women'i boun,
wbereaa In Aurtrlan factonea both an Umltad to an ll-houn' day
with exceptional owrtime for which payment maat alwayi be made
to the worker. The AuHiinn Code haa In origin. hHrevar, like the
Britiih I^eiary Acta, In pnlectfon of chOd tthoar. Itx pmeni anw
h detannhied by the Imperial " fteest " of tSj9, and all Induirlal
labour h Induded except iidnini;. traaipen. haheriea, fenairy,
agiicultnn and damaRK biduitrlea. FactoHei an deKned a>
Including indmtriea in wlwA a " manulactaring pieceaa ia carried en
In an endoted place by Ihe aid of not leaa tlun twenty worfcen
werUng with aiaeUnea, with nbdhrldoa of labour, and nndcr
an employer who doea M« himadi maaBally anlat ia tbe woiic."
—-"— liandlcmft indnitrlea the cempuliory gild ayttem ef
itill appUea. In every hidUHnd eatabliihmenl. latfe
the isnitary and niety pnvidana, teneral reqairemiBt
' iHt- and annual htdkuya (wfth coadHional eaceptlona),
— * ■■-■ - of the agen of chiU labeurapply
a,tc.. la prohibited only in factory
pniUUtlonc
HightwKfcfarw
indlHtrieai lor
8r.H.ta
,jbediaal
ikMay, and LI ibe 1
u and j^temoon epellk c
^ . atCou mm be given. ChUdnn
nay nee be inployed in indnuW weifc bifen la yean, and then
only t heen a day at week that h not iniuiioui and if ed
: . ■ -^ ,— ol employment ■- -'
(EaaudiaawillMitl
A^^^S^ __
Odcupatlaa wlAIn one month after dL
unhealthy Indiaicrlea, ^Am cenihcatca of autluriiatian fma
aathoriliia meat be oM^aed by Imcading oecnpien. condlii
health and adety for worten tan be laM down la ■»< «•:
The Mioiinr of the Interior it enpowend to '
lerpbfdall
mii^ law, enslsyiamt of womea ud girb underieouiHl la pre-
bihltd; boye liaa i> to 16 (Ad gMi frau 11 to il may eidy be
•mnlmiHf at light work abovc gieund; la ia the earliaet age of
"loyi undHyeund' Theahiftatrom banklobinlimiwt
admiiiien for boyi nndiTgnund' "Die ahiftat ri
woriL EadsyiMtDMbwIitaMlaurilMneAJi^udi
itkoun'dsallaik Tina ba ns piwirion do ml koU
pinilnt duitr br HfMir, bialtb or Bmiiny. Sick tad acxiilni
^ndi tad Hiigiiic uMdadaBt m IcvMaad lor in nlmttM dnuL
ne lonl to* jpnividtB for iBlny ia ncrkiiii, boi iftclil nils
dnwn OB by tht dBtiict ■!■ thorltka by daim in deaa lltt ceoditJso*
oC biBhb ud atety. Ai rnrd* BUHlietiiriiic indoitf]', the
ImJuaOi^ Code IftBfl BO «N^'*^ oa «i»ployeH tc r^ioft ■mdwtt,
•nd UBdl tha Acodtn Ihuiuib L«* al tUf atm tow fon
BO lUliitka «EK ««ikt>l>. la AiutiU, uollka Cernny, tbc lictiirv
impKtonCc ■ tfiamMd IkAUBhoiiE uodw a ccolml durl inapictar,
£c«diiH>>« CnuWiu.— Ia Swcdea the Factory Law mi
aaead(d la Janiwiy 1901 ; la Daaiaric la Inly 1901. Unlil itiil
ytar, bomvM, Kontiy mi In rnnot ntpettM io advum ol tbc Mher
n» cDuatfki by Ho bw of itoa, ^kb applied to iaduRnal nHu.
hid«dln|Betal«o(fcio(aUliDidi«9da>diic. Wonea wen Ihrt^y
pnUUud fna eai)doyn«t: M aadettmuad: W to deuui| or
SSmt Mcbtoeiy i^laotioi: uTin^t ito wed> alter ^hrrih,
■nkBpravidedwiibamcdkalaitiicatcMattoitbailbey mifM
Rlum at th* end of bxtr wiiH witbout totury to health 1 W in
iliHnoiii, lubnlthy or cnhauHliic ttadea durltif nenuicy.
Faiuer, woffc on SuadiH and public houdaya i> gnihiblted to all
vnten, adak and youiMid,. wiUi otnditianti eiErpiiiiiu under the
—•hority of tbc iuoeetara. Cbikbn owr 11 am idmlnod to
Mrial Mfll on obtalnlic cartificata of birth, of pbynl Giiicai
o4 aleiBaatvy education. The houn of childmi an Uniiicd to
i. All
LABOUR LEGISLATION
Tba law of iHW ptobibltB anployBHBi
and UBder loyianlBuodei|
[UNinD STAt^
6,withpa>iaia,*iidt^yeiiaf seraanaCof I4(olS Veata] to to, wi
l^-.-i.. — ^ betweea S pji. and <S AJi.lt pnbibhad. J
r a oode of factory nilaa coBlaininff t
. Night
inn an entiOed to a copy I
_jnaortliat«iln£tofwo>kd ,
with the anploycn aod lanctlaoed
I up by Rpveaantativeaof enuc
4 by the toapector. Health .
totbtaUletbeBRiekwof i(.^.
tnde^ tod la 1899 tuch
t, aiiniiar to loqic of the
tmuan rufs, mi nocany prawiuif jor a dental ciamiBatiDD four
timva yeariy by a doctor. In Denmark, ngulation began with ua-
hcallby indiutriee, and it wna not until the law of 1901 came into
fane, DO the litof Janaary toot, that childraa under Ilycanbava
been ovludcd frofli factofy labour. Conini of child labour can ^~
•ulety to wockinc an piovickd l«r
Specal nils may be n— ^ '— ■■-
min ware eatabtahed
coaoiuon iwiumuon, cpdic afiaco, uu|Miauin» ugni; an^nuiaieo
is detaiL la Denmark die ue of aridte phoqihoRia ia aiaanfaclOR
«f luclfer matobc* baa bacn pR^bittd rinee 1174, aad ««ia] lafala-
tiont have been dawn w by adminiitrailvcotdu* which atiMcthea
' sa unheaK^or dangDOM toduatliea. («. dty^doaning
woHu, printing worb and type fdundnoi In __ —
iof worio. A Ipeeial act of the 6Ih of April 1906 ngulatca laba
and laiutary condition* in bakehouaet and confeetioflery wortt^
Italy 1' '— - "- -"- ■"' ■— ' ■■- ^-- ^
■ ■ — mtwiBeaetoi
a. produced a eituatiofi, aa reguda labour
touch oD the compaialiv^ linu^^acope of their renlationa at the
dome at the aeriea. It ma alated by ceoipetefit a^ impartial «l^
■envi innn each of the two couatriea, at the International Cdngrein
DO Ubour Lawi held at BruHela in i8n. that the lack of adequate
meaaun* for protectioa (rf diUd labour oad inefficient adnunjatimtion
of each ngalatione aa eilat wu tbcn ttivoniible (or abuae of their
inaRjTdoB" ISpiln).
ItaUan factoriea aad iaduBriea" (ItatyST la both count
ponaDt pragtBt baa iincc been made in organlalng inipeci
pmnting accideata. Ia Spdn the Srtt atep in the din
limltaiiDn al wontn'i boura of labour ma taken by a law
which look eSect to 1901, in ngulatlBu Cnr nrfunLn oi 1
labMiffbradultatn 11. noting, ini
DndcrtaUng. Labou before the a>e of to yean
bMwc«6r.H.niidj| AJa.wwpnhiWiod, andpaweiiwEi<w-m »>
Riend the prohibition of nlgbt work to young peraontnoder 16 yean.
The labour of ehlliben in Italy wu antU i9aa ngolattd In the main
bv a law of 1W6, but a ra^ dean of ia99 olni^thened it bv
cLuaing oight work for duldnn under T3 ynn at '* iajuriom,*' tuch
work belng-tbenby geneially prohibited for them, though encpti
an admitted; at the name iinie It waa laid dowa that diJMnn fr
t^to I5ycanniight not be employed for obOR than G boura at aif
< In any coauaMCiBl
n and night work
law of iHW probibltt enployaiBit ef ehadicn under g yoaia in
«y and uaderloyianlBuodeniound wintoc. NUtwsrk
omtn mi to I taly bat MhOrited Sy the lawol tbc tglE of J tua
and at the tame tkaa alto foe b^ Bodtr H. bat tUt fqniitiam
190a, and at the tame tkaa alto foe boy* Bodtr H. 1
waa BD( to take full efleet Iw, S ytan aa ncaidt 1 , _
employod! by the aaaic law ptnont uadarij and wones at any an
ven accorded the claim to one day'atanplcta net ol 14 honnto tba
•neki (he age of onplinnaant of lUdrcB to beloriea, wodahapa.
Ubcratonea, quaniea, mine^ na tailed to la year* fcnerally and 14
yean for umkigrDuad work; the labatv ti Kaiab workcn of Bur
age ni probibiicd ia nadcfgRmad mrk. and power wu nteived to
tunher nunci ud ranbta their eBplwiMBt ** wtU at that o< Data
workBi voder I}. &iato and Ita^, Uic tonDcr by the law of tba
ijihofMudi I900,tbebtttrbytheb<iaf tbaiothof lunei»cn.
prohibu the employment of woaieo wilbto n find period ol child-
birlh ^^aia the linut b three weeka. In Itnly ona ■Both, wbicb
SuikUv rett b troBfd in laduatrial wcek^ aitb iwdaled eaceo-
lioat m Spain by the law of tk ird of March igo^Tlt b la *£•
ducctioD of IcBiang and other aalmaidt (gaiatt aocidanta and aa
reganlt aaaitaiy proviiiaoa, both ia laduiUial workpbcc* and m
Hdact, that Italy haa made aioit advance tiva her bw of Itaoior
pnvntHaafaecfalenta. Sptclal meaauKt ibriaevaadiB o( malaria
an rtqulcad to ahlvalion 01 ike by I ailidtUfblciiGnlarof the SJnl
of Apnl 1903: work nay not he^ unlil an hour aftii tusibe and
mutt (caaa an hour helim Buuet: thildnB aodir 15 ouy Mt b«
idtotUato
(A.H
IV. Umtio Sung .
Under the lenenl bead o{ Libooc Lesblalioii all Ameikui
ttatute lawt reguktlns bbour, ill condiilotia, tad the tttatlcot
frf employer atKl empb^f muu be daued. IL indudci ^mhil
what b properly known m factory legialatioi. Labou ^"*'>*
tegiibiioD belonfi to the htler half el the iqth eeatuty, w far
as the United Stalci b coacetiied. Like Ecglaiid in tbc far ptut,
the AoMiicau in coJooial dayi undeilook to ttgulate wise*
awl prico, and bier tbacBp)o)nDeBtolappRBtk(a. Legiililka
leltUoi to wafci, and prion *fu Iod( ago abtBdomd, bat the
lava aflcctlof the *fii|iloyiD»t of apprentlcet ttili eibt ta mne
"""hot attend w ol old; bai
pailivoent wiiLcd to regulate the labour ol factory opeiativea,
Tho code of bbour bws of the preoent tine b tlDOM ealicdjr
the mull of tbc induatrial rtvolulloa dniiDi tbc bCter pan o[
the iSlh century, under which the domestic or hud-bbout
ayKcm
at a tomewhat later date than in England, the bbonr leiiriMlan
Dcccuiiitcd by it belooKi to 1 blec date. Hm faclory, M> far
aa tciUtei are coDccmed. wu Ejmly cstablithcd b Ametic*
during the period from iSio to 1840, and it waa natural that the
English le^abtion found Iriendi and advocatei In the Unittd
Slates, although the rnoreobjectlonabtccaiiditloniaccoinpinyioi
the English f acloty were not to be found there.
The first aiiempt to iccurc legiiluioa refuUtlng tactofy
empioyment rfbted to the ho " ' ' ' '
Io thin.
..day.
WIS introduced it was felt that the tcniion i«u!lin| otUafti
from MMeded machines and the doie attention re- '* "*' '■■■
quired in the factory ought to he accompanied by a
ihorler workJiy. This view look firm bold ol the opeiatlvci,
ud was the chief cause ol the agilalloii which hai rtiulted to t
great body of Jaws applying ia very many directions. At early
as rSo6thecaDlkenaiid>hipbuildenaf New York City agitated
fora reduction of houn to ten per day, but no legialation followed.
There were levenl othei atlempla (o tecure lonie legulatioo
«e to boun, but there waa no general agitation prior Io iSj t ,
uachutetu waa the atale whicbfirit recogoieed the necemily
of regulating employnient (followbig In * measure, and 10 far is
condillOQi demanded, the En^iifa Uboui or ttctaty legisblion),
(be history of such legiilttion in (hat a(ate b todiMlive ol UiU
in the United Staid, and at it would he impoaaibb tn thb «nida
(0 give a detailed history of the orlgiD of lain In the dif eteni
states, the dates of their enactment, and tfadi picvidona, It II
best to foUcw primarily the counc of the Eastern alatea, uul
eapedally that of Uamchnietti, where (be firitflEKialafilMloB
UHiraDSTATESI
LABOUR LEGISLATION
look plicc ind [be fint lam were cnuMd. Ttuit iMte in i8]6
icEuIalcd by liT the qunitoD o[ [lie education ol yoant ptiMiu
employed in manufactuiinc aUbliihraeoti. The legulKkiD of
boun ti Ubouc wit ^maty diicuBed in iSji, lod levcnl
IcKiiliiive corainitieea and commiinoiu nported upon il, tnit no
nedfic action on thegcneiml quolion of houn of ikbout JKurcd
(he indoraecaent el the Muuchu]e[[i Icgislilure unlj] 1S74,
allbongh iht diy'i labour of children under twelve ywi q( tga
was limited [0 len bonis in 1S41. Ten boun conKi[u[td a dey'i
laboQi, on ■ volDniaty bssli, In many Uada in Hisucfauie[ti
and otber parii al tht country as early u lEjj, Kbile in [he
ihipbuilding tndei [bii was the waik-KJiy in 1S44. In April
1S40 PmidHil Van Buitn laued an order " that all public
atibliihmenia win heratier be reguhted, a> to working honra,
by the [en-hours syslem." The teal aggreuive oioveoienl began
in 1S45, through numerout pelitioni to the MaiucbuMtU
lesiilature urging a reduclion of (be day'i labour to etcveahoun,
butnotblngcameof ihe*epctl([oniatl)ia[tin)e. A^n.ln 1B50,
■ limilaieirart was made, and also in 1S51 and iSji, but [he bills
failed. Then there wai a period at quiet until 1M5, when an
unpaid comniiaion made a report relative to the bouta of labour,
and recommended the ealabliihment o( a bureau of atatiitici
for [he purpose of colletiing data bearing upon the labour
quealion. This waa the firttstep in tbis direction in any country.
nie fint bnmu e[ the kind was esubli^ted in Maaaacbuadts In
iMq, but meanwhile, in accordance with leporta of commissions
tnd the address of Govemar Bullock in 1^66, and the general
aentiment which then prevailed, the legislature passed an act
regulating in a measure the condiiiooa of the employment of
children In manufacturing establishment!; and tbis li one of
legislation in the United Statcc relating to the'bours of labour
which the writer baa been able to fipd, and for >rhich be on fi<
a date, wu enacted by the itate of Pennsylvania in 1S49, the law
providing that ten hours shonld be a day's tntk In cation,
vooQen, paper, bagging, silk and flax factories.
The UaiaachuKlts Law of ii66 provided, £islly, (hat no child
under ten should be employed In any manufactoring cstablisb-
had a(tended some
: months during the
year preceding such employment, and, further, that
•ocfa employment should not continue unleu the child attended
school al lea>[ sii months In each and every year; tccondty, a
penalt]>oot acceding tjo for every owner origentorother person
knowingly employing a child in violation of the ad; thirdly,
Ifaat no child under the age of fou tieen ibovM be emplo^nd in any
manufacturing establishinent more (ban eight boun in any one
day; loortbly, that any parent or guardian allowing or consent.
bkg to employment in violation of the act ahould forfeit a sum
not to oceed ts" lot each ofienct; fifthly, that the Govenor
irutruct (he state consUible and bii deputies (0 enforce the
provisions of all laws far icgulating the employment of children
in manufacturing establishments. The aame legislature also
created a comniatioB of three penona, whose duty it waa to
investigate the lubjcct of hoati of labour in relation to the
■adal, educational and sanitary condition of the working classes^
la 1867 a fundamental law relating to schooling and hours of
labour of diildren cmfdoyed in manufacturing and mechanical
eitabliahments was passed by the Mauachuselt) legislature.
It differed from the act of the year previous In some respects,
gi^g deeper into the general question. It provided that no
child xinder ten should be employed in any manufacturing or
mechanical establishment of the commonwealth, and that no
cfaUd between ten and £fleen should be so employed unless he
h4d attended school, public or private, at least three months
aniing the year ncit preceding his employment. There were
provisions relating to residence, frc.,and a further provision that
no time less (ban 110 half-daya of actual schooling should be
deemed an equivalent of three montht, and that no child under
Bfletn should be employed m any manufacturing or mechanical
atabll^uncnl more than tiity hours any one week. The law
ilto provided pemhlea for vMuioit.
"5
t repealed the act of
inlries, k
their espeda] purpose bring the collection and dlsseminatfou of
information relating to alt leaturca of induatrial ejnployment.
As a result of the auccesa of the first bureau, bureau an hi
aiiatence in thirty-three states, In addition to the United StUM
Bureau of Labour.
A qicdal piece of le^ilatlon vihich belong to the comoos-
wealth of Uaaiachuietta, 10 far as eipeiience ahowt, was that
in iSfs, providing for cheap motning and evening traina for the
accommodation of working men living in the vicinity of BoMon.
Great Britain had long had such trains, which were called
parliamenla^ trains. Unds the Maasachusettalaw some of the
railways running out of BaaloD fumiabed the afCDmiDodatioa
required, and (he system has ^oce been in operation.
In different parts of the conntiy the aglLaiion to aectiie legisla-
tion regulating the hours ef labour became aggrcaiive again
in rflTO and the yeara immediately following, thcra
bdng a constant repetition of attempts (o secure the P*.*?*^
enactment of a ten-hours law, but in Massachusetts oSmtT.
all the petitions failed till 1S74, when the legislature of
that conunonwealtb catablished the hours of labour at sixty per
week not oily for children under eighteen, but for women, the
law providing that no minor under eighteen and no wnman over
that age ahould be employed by any person, firm or corpotatlOD
one day. In iS;A Uiaaachuactts itcoastnicted Its laws idating
to the emiJayBKnt of children, although ft did not abrogate the
prindples involved in earlier legisUtton, while in 1S77 the.
cosmonwealih passed Factory Acta covering the general pnt-
vlsjons of the British laws. It provided for tiie general inqicc-
tlon of factories and public buildings, tbe provisions of the law
relating to dangerous machinery, such as belting, shafting, gear-
ing, dtUDU, &c, which the legislature insisted must be securely
guarded, and that no nuchinery other than steam engines ahould
be deaned while running. The question of ventilation arKi,
deanlinesa was also attended to. Dangers connected with
hoistwaya, elevators and well-holes were minimiaed by their
protection by suffident trap-doors, while fire-escapea were made
obligatory on all eatabliahments of three or more storeys In
height. All main doon, both inside and outside, of manufactur-
ing es[abH5hmen[B,. as well aa those of churches, school-rooms,
town halls, theatm and every building used for pubhc aaacmblica,
should open outwardly whenever tbe factory Inipecton of tbe
commonwealth deemed It necessary. These provtsions remain
in ibt laws of Massachuaetts, and other itala have found It irise
to f i^low them-
The Umr Itghlatbn b (Oice fai 1910 tn the vartons Aatta el the
Uflkm oteht bedaaubed in two ■eaenl bnaehea: (A) piotuive
labour l^^tkM, or lawa for the bM ef wwken who. on acceun ef
ihdr ceaooadc dependence, an doc In a position fully to pnuet
cbeaudveal (B) le^tladDa havhv for its purpose tbe fadng of the
legal status of ibe worker aa an aofkift, Hch salaws rdaling to tbe
making and brcakinf of tbe labour contract, tbe righl to lara
□rgaqiiatlaes and to aaiemble peaceably, tbe settlennt of labour
dliputa, tbe lIceodDg of occapanna, Ac
(A) The firat class Indndea factory and worhsboii ads, lamaidalia*
to hour* of Ubonr, work aa SuiKtaya and boUdayi, the payment <2
wages, tbe UabiUty of cmployera for injurka to their
eiDpk^^ due Fsrtorv acti have beea oaaed bv '**'■' .
nearly aU IbB ■
which fit an age UndtbdowwhicheMpkiyiiicubunlnrfaL AUbirt.
fin states have enacted 9«b pRHtiioaa, and tbtst bow alatea have
practlcslly no manufactinini indwtrita. !■ tome atatca tbe Tam
Biiiig an age limit are reslrleted in their appUcatioa ts factories,
whils fai otGrrs tbey extend ili» (0 woillihn, babstiB, Manantih
26
{■ubluhimnti _
Thft pffcribed w lig
comefnlng the cdudi
bv toaitdrrvd id I
•JiX^'i
iti ud atiier vorlr plieo wbat childm u* mulaycd
^btrn^ Id appmtittahlp ■«
to onpkiyiBeiit, Appfrntkqhjp Wwt *a nunKrout, but Ibcy o« ncu
BQW nivD ETcmc force bnjiuK of tbe poclioj abrontjoa of tbi
■ppnalioeinkp lyitem thraugh Ibe operation of luodcm methodi-
Di oroductioiL Moit iuu> luvt pttividoni pnfaibitint itfitmm
under > ^tdftcd >te, luoilly dneen. (ram Iwibi eaplorod in
(actcriu uid mkibco. Tht praviiioa of tba lutonr ku rebtini
to hour* of labour ana night vork goienlly affect only tbe employ-
ment of wonwnmpd young pcnoBi. Moet of the tUtee Juve enacted
HJch prDviiion» thoK limiciDg the boun of diUdren occurring more
freqaentlf tbu tbae linihiii( tbe houn of women. The hour Until
formrk in mch caecn ruaeeboiniixperdaytoiKXty-iiJtpef week.
Wban tho woridng tbne nl children ie lentnctad, the miniinuni age
preacribed for auch children nocea from toitlve to twCDly-one yeara.
In aome caaea tbe RUricdon oTtbe boura of labour of wonrii and
' '" ■ ■ « It appGa only ID eoplDynwil In
1. OtUr iroviiisaa of law for tbe
, fa, and pcohiUt t
ployment in certain occupatkma aahi minea, placea where Entoxkai
aie manufnctuied or aold, fn elcnnlnf or opemtiAf duifaam
machinery, ^ Pnndilona of foetoty acta iclatini to tlw laniEarv
condillofl of factoriea and woriohopa and the lafeiy of onploy^
havE been enacled In nenriy nD the nunufacluring italn of the
Union. Thry prohibit orercmwding, and require proper voiiila-
tion, tuttcient light and hcnt. tiie UiBc^wniUni or painting of hUa
and cdUDia. tbi pnvisoa of eahaoat fanand blowna in plue* where
duit or daageroua fiimn are cencnlcd, guarda on nachinery,
mechanical be]laaqdimi»«bii(en,guardione!cvatonandhDiit'
wa^p hand^raili on itun, nre-wapev^ &c-
Tbe Hntutet relathw to houn of labour may be eonWdered under
five troufka, namely: (i) generai lawa whkb UKrely Jij^ what ihall
„ be nprdcd aa a day'a labour in tbe abaeniT nf ■ Bmtnri !
J™*™** (i) Ian deBolni what thalt conBlIuli
■■"■'■ public roada; tU lawi limiting the ht
day on public worlia: U) lawt KmiEinf (be hoora d
oecupuiona; and ClJ liiwa whidi apeofy the bM
wnk duiiiu which woomb and chudm may bi
■UtuIcB included in the fint two groupa placo no mtncuooa upon
tht number of houra which may be ^reed upon b^wcen employers
and anplortg. wl^ tboM h) Ibc otho- thra gimps unally Nmit the
freedom of contact and pruvido penaltia for their violation, A
OMrideiable numbv of atala have cnactfd Uw> which hxaday'a
labour in tbe nbaeocc of any cootinc^ aome at dgbtandolbenot
ten houra, ao that vbtn an employer and an employe nuhe ■ contract
and they do not apecify what iti«n conKitute a day'a labour, eight
or ten houra rtapcctiv^ would b* luM aa tbe day'a labour in an
acOoawhUintifhtcamebalontbaaurt*. In a pumher of the ilala
It i* optlgoal with the dtiaena to liquidate certain caiea dihrr by
CMBh paymcnii or by rendering perional aervice. In the bun ax
the length of the wotUnE day a d^ned by 1h>, elghl bnun being
usually apeCifled. 7^* FwWwf jiw— rwiM»> ■,«■ M^y /m^ha J f ^ >!, ■
■tatei have kwi providiiH that eighl houra ibatl cooHilulc a day'i
work for eopkiyil on peblic woiEa. Under Ibe Federal Act it ii
nbcontractor for puUic woHta to permit labourrra and mechanica to
iger than d(ht hauia per da^r. The lUte lava cancemlia
labour fcan tktSu prwiBon*. EKeptlonaanrpfovlded
~ cit*i iuch aa duwer to human life
boun of labour have been limited
~ of thfdr d^ogamui
•^.si
LABOUR LEGISLATION
trpurpnaH.
{jyfcliilai
[UNITED STAtZS
tbour in certain
iS3oye3."-^
ly cbaracter, the health of the enplniia '
houn of labour, or in which the ladgm
Tiuld endanger the Una of tbe
ra. ameiting and
!ladne«cavc
LIU vorlCB, talwii
n have been loo^deied under lacwcyaod ww:
ly aU atatea aod Territorieaof the Uoion have Ian pirjhiUtir
. . . ployaent of labour on Sunday. Theae Ian uaually aialie
^^ amiidemeanaurfDrpcraonaeitbef tolabour thenuelveHi
Hf*"^ to compd or pBrmit their apprenticea. icrvanu oroth
""■ imployii^ to labour on the lint day of the week. £
^ioni an mado in tbe caae of hoUHehDld dutiei or works '
BCeawty or charity, and in the one cfmambcfm of religiouasocicti
ho obicrvc aome oUkt than tha bK day af the week.
StMutaa cooccnliiB tbe payineni of waga sf taOlosft nt
h theempkn
at (I) tboaewhic
yy* payneoM. prohibit^ tha paym
rva^a. Qfifffj eviducea of inaebtedneia
paempkiymc
Lialicn tT^uln^y,
.. ,, _^_ „ — 1 of hnea, break^e of
nacbinao', diamunta for prepaynKnti, nKdical attcndapcr, relief
fundi or ether ninues. mquiruig tht gniu of Botin «f radiKtiaa at
wages, «c : (1) legiilalion grantui certnin pdvilegea or ■O'^rn
:lat pfotectioa to working penpl* with reipect la thait waee*.
1. — i._ ___; . '—eot, pRforiM wngS
Uena BOOB Kldii«(
from hii employer under oei
no naa oeen uijured through accident ectamng In Qie
worlgof ^ emplwer. The ooamwo-law muim that tbe ^J*^""*
auly where Iwp or mm atnon* an workiiw teielhcr wtftar
the mne employer and one c( tlie employ^ la injuied thraurii iba
' soem of hia Irikiw-empkiyf, although the one caudnc the
;nl ia tba acem of the prindpnl, who nnder tbe canmon tow
I be nsponraiB. Tbe oU Ramao law and tte Eagliah ud
lean pncuoi under it bekl that the c»4Biphiy< wai ■ pany ta
-cidFpt. Theinjuttkf of Ehiinileiiivenbyaaijia^illumatjoa.
cotloo factory, where then ue bundre&of optnllvea,
.1 . . . ... , >y*^-^
_.-t In the Unio.. .
rules filing the liability of employan under ctriain
nd relieving tbe employ^ fjom the application of Uia
rule. Where the cniploy* himself ii cootributoiv to
necaiea where be knows of (he dawer from the defect!
nplememacnphqied Iwhin. tli* leiiihitha upon Ibe
ilvea many fenlurci ol legiilttion whsh need not ba
re, auch as those coocenung tbe power of employ^ to
— -ncti and those defining the conditlonii often elabsnte,
d to tbe liability of the employer and the dutieaof tbe
the telatkHia In which damaget for Injuri
■ — y be recovered fnHn tbe emplDyer.
thus far considered maybe ngardr^ '
There is, besides, a large body ci
r employers and «npioy4a ai
19 of employment wherel™ employta
case of injury, &c. A Federal slatutc
LCt to perform labour c
exceptions being made in
ithcrwiac be onained, don
Lny of the reenvhiaed profe
Tbe FadenI govcmment
have ilalntoty jinviaioE
ns
't pervniB pnetisir
neariy aU the sutca ud lenitDriea
,. , , , in Indes other than thoae in tbe ^
ilam of remgnind professioua. The Federal sutute re- '*'^'"
Eilola, ftc. Tlie oocupations for.whieh examuiaiiDiiB and '^'^
ccnces are nquiied by (he vaiinoa B(ate Ian are those of bnbera,
lioneshocn, elevator operatois. plumbers, stationary firemen, (team
Mij^neers, tdegraph operaton on railroda aod certain cbncs ol
id pMcuble autmbly on (he put
mmOD law thiDughout the United
■king-men fonncd for
il benefit, proi
shottei haul
Federal goi.
regarded as unlawful. A number of slalea and ibe
:mmenl have enacted itatutei providing for the
I of trade unions, but owing to the freedom fiDIB
Lupection enjoyed by unincotpanled litde uciooi,
UKtTED STATESI
wety Icn tunc (v«l]ed tiicmsdvra d! Ihii pdvilege. A nuinlKi of
itato have ouKIFd Um Unding lo give speciit prattctkni to
mde aoiuis. Thus, uoily one-halC af the date*
I> dtdariiiK it uitbtihil lor emplajni to dbcharge
worJuDciL tor ^OLDJng Ubeur prganlaitiona, or to make it H con-
ditioQ of ec&pIc^mcAt that they ihali not bckm^ to nidi bodies.
Lam td tliii kind hare genenlly been b^d to ba imamstitu-
Ikaai, Neatly all Iba >Uta have lam pnucotini Iiade
luioDS b the we oE the unioD label, inalgnia d[ membn'ship,
---■■'■ ■ - -odl
LABOUR LEGISLATION
labour orioiutioii* ft
n the operatunu of the ai
Until meni yean all legal action concerning labour dii-
tDTbaice* was baaed upon the principle* of the comnon lav.
Some o[ the italea have now fairly complete slatutoiy
^^^^ enact nienti concerning Ubour disturbances, while
othetshave lilUe or no legislalion of thii cUsa. The
right ol emidoyi) lo itrike for any cause or for no canie is sus-
tained by the common law everywhere in the United States.
Likewise an employer has a tight lo discharge any or all of his
empbyit ahea they ban do contiut niih hiv, and be miy
lefuse ID employ any penon or class of persons for any reason
or lea no teason. Agrectnents among itrikeis (o take peaceable
n the w
until he yields to the demands of the slrikcrs arc
WH heJa to be moapiracies under the ctunmon law, and the
carrying out of Hueh a purpose by peaceable persua^on and
without violence, inlimidation or Uueals, Is not unlawful.
However, any intcileience with the const itutionil ligbu of
anotbet to employ whom he choose* or lo labour when, where
«( on what terms be pleases, ii Illegal. The boycott has been
held to be an illegal conspiracy in lestiaint of trade. The
tIatulDry enactments ol the various states concerning labour
and in part more or less departi
ejtiiliihed principlea. The list of such stitutoty cnacimcnti is
a large one, and indudes laws relating to blacklisting, boy-
cotting, conspiracy against working. men, inteiftfence with
CEopkiyment, intimidation, picketing end strikes of railway
employ^; laws requiring statements of causes of discharge of
laws prohibiting deception* in the employment of labour and the
hiring of armed guards by employers; and laws declaring that
certain labour agreements do not constitute conspiracy. Some of
these laws have been held to be uncoDStitutional, and aiime have
not yet been tested in the a>urts.
The hws
t proVUbng f 01
Drt entirely to «e»« dther of
be taken by olhen Id tbeiffsn
from Ining eniplaynieat. either
hoH of tnnr onploytfa, or to
if emplnyineiil, rula. ac, Theeelawtnwidel
he arbitratiDn of labour dlipuKa (tea AitaiTaA
M). TwpUy^lM, ""* "'" ""'"" ■
iMD Concttta-
,. , et and tfct Fedcial
fHily. A number of states ptrwide for locat or special boards in
mdfUtkiA to the regular aiate boards. In aoaie Mates It is rvquired
tint a meaiber of a labour eeganisatlen muK be a member of (he
board, aBd. in general, both employers and emplojrii mi
Rineroted. Kearl)' all state boanjs an required to alien
fldved of an actual or ttneatened talnur trouUe. Arbitratioi
be undtnalUB in aome ilatet on applacalian from either pai
••■on <» the appUeation of both parties. As agreement to mi
■rfvff t]«sdiB|arfeitrBrlaft isiJiuaHyrequlred. Themodes*
tS
tates depend ott publicily at
of iIk bcBrdt i
Judgments of ooartt of law wUch may ba
L while in oilm stam diaobedlem to nicb
Inpt of cport: Tfce Federal it
M made at nwhation by Iwn deelgnaiwi'govierm-
board of artiitracic
27
in attoDpt, for the
il the lanie officHla
The enforcement of laws by executive or judicial action is an
important matter relating (0 labour legislation, for without
action such laws would remain dead letters. Under
the constitutions of the Italea, the governor is the I^mw
commander-in-chief of the military forces, and be haa tm/Kw
the power lo order the militia or any part of it into »*' ■'
active service in ease of insurrection, favasion, tumult, jjj^
riots or breaches of the peace or imminent danger
thereof. Frequent action has been taken ui the case of atiikea
with the view of preventing or su[:f>resBing violence threatened tr
happening to persons or property, the effect being, however, that
the militia protects those working or desirirtg to work, or the
empkiyers. The president of the United Stales may use the
land and naval lotcet whenever by reason of insurrection,
lions or assemblages of persons it becomes unpracticable (a
enforce the laws ol the land by the ordinary cDurse oi judicial
pmxedings, or when the eiecution of the laws is so hindered
by reason of such events that any portion or class of the people
are deprived thereby of their rights and privileges under the
constitution and laws of the country. Under Ibis general power
the United Stales forca have been used for the protection of
both employers and employes indirectly, ibe purpose betng to
protect maib and, as in the steles, to see that the laws are carried
The I
mterfete
through the injunction and pun
of court. It is a principle of law I
actual or threatened, with properly or with rights of a peciuiianr
nature, and the common or statute law oBcn no adequate and
immediate remedy lor the prevention of injury, a court of equity
may interpose and issue its order or injunction as to what moat
or must not be doue, a violstioa of which writ gives the cQurt
which issued it the power to punish for contempt. The doc(ri,ne
is that something is necessary to be done to [top at once ibe
destruction of property and the obstruction of husinMS, and the
injunction is immediate in its action. This writ has been resorted
to frequently for the indirect protection of employCs and ef
employers. (C D. W.)
AuTBentrmia.— Eholish: (a) Factory Laddatloai Alnlam
and Davio, Z«u nlalmi It Fatlaria and Warkiiefi (fjindon, i8»
an- ■ - • - .^ ^i (London iS»7); Roji)
Ci 'la sf Emlmii nnJ DijciU, Croup
... ,.^) "(ili™) :* House oi
U sting System, Krpsrf |iSoi): Afrmt
Oi of H.M. CUel Inspector of Fsctorie*
(I » White Le«l and Vaiiu Lead
In if the Cotton CMh Facioiies Acu
{I nthfai) Commiitee, Do,, Miacellaiie-
ou Coninitont of Work in Fish.Curlng
Ti Ida in PHIcrv(iS«), Phosphannla
M Ks (iS»), Ac., At: Wiiatdy Cool*.
Taykir, Untrm FaOiry Syilim (London. tSai] ; Oliver, DoMimt
TnJri [London. 190J); Cunningham. Gnjulk of Enfliiii Ceiamva
BKd l^aOry {1907); Hutchini and MarriKin, Hiilory rf /"("ry
LipiUlioii (1901): TiaUI, Sacva EnOani, »c., ffc. W) Knn
BsdOnaniMi 5mMu: Coal Mines tiegulation Acts 1«86. IBM,
1S96, iSoe; UetaUUenus Mines ReguLtioB Acu |S», tin;
,Cr_„-^^ l»»4i Royal CommiBiM on Labour. J^ualci rf
DitBlt. dniiip "A" (lEbi-iIlQi. 1 vok.): Rot'al
in HinJ^ng Koyallitt, Apptndlat (iȣ|); Uomt Offa
, fiat and f 1
il labour Q
iSfat MetalL
Qiurrict Act ISM! ^Sy*^
jcnenl RnioR upoa.' the Minmg
and Quames, General Reports and
lliit-ttm). Mines and Quames, General Reports and Statiilics
(1898 to laoo). Annual Rroorti of K-M. Chief Inlpectcr of FactorioB
flR«-tSa5) (Quames): Macnrinney and Bfiilowe, Coat IfiHi
hrSiiim Aa litT djaidm. iSBS). (<) Blwv*; fMAiia: Shop
Homa Aeti iBoi, 1S93, 1696. Seat* fn- Shop AaiBUntB Act 1S99:
Xtp"i '! SHal Ctmrnka if Baun of Cemmrtu « lit Shp Htutt
RtnitHen BUI iBH [EyiT and Spottiswoodi). W Truck: ffimv
QtCs FiporU: Annna! Report! of H.M. Chief Inspector of Faetoilea,
especially 1693-1900, Memorandum on the Law relati:^ to Trwk
>8
ud ChH^wi^IiiiK CkoM at Um CmI Miw* Acn iM Mopbi-
udam idatmi Dtbc Tmck ActfclqtSir KenliaDiBby, >U ua s(
LABOUR. PARTY— LABRADOR
aitlitrl indutttwil ti
aftmniaaiPtilt,
(P»ri>, itgi-lgot) ; BmlUbi itr»,.- ,
iatn-i««); Cmifii ii^matinJ dt UriicUtii im umatt OW):
ZftTcnHrlni^inuit/ilfdudnriKbJEwk. (il LwdiupD (ia«ii
(i) Ncubvnp (I90i)i Gsrii Up. KitAraritU in eimiriliciim
BMittm. 30. Uirt looy. Konnd Anhd, Mam'aU CmUiaat^,
mat Band und ilEbeMe Dud (Wks. iS^r-'Mll LtV niH
inttrlamli M lav* (MiUn, laas).
Uhitbd ^uns: Sag the IWiuj^-SmmJ Ahm< Jti^grl ^ lli
CMnii<i»n<r rf Zoitr (1901) raving iiD Ubu bin in (one in the
xr. conuiaini h»B
rtktiv to eadoyen ud cmployia; alK> ipKut vtidei tw (htae
itklbtnu on "Employer and EmploW under the Omnwii Lav "
We. 0, " PmecdDn at Workmen in tbeir employment " [No. >61.
" Cnva-nowni InduiiiiBl Arbiltuitn" (No. ISO), "Lam relatin(
to tlw Einplavnieni of Women and Cklldien, and to Factoty In-
smiDa and IIk Ualih and Safely oT Enployta" (No. 74).
'; WiEFi ami Houra of Labor in Manufacniriof Indiiittlet, iSgo (0
1907 (Ko-JT). " Rcvinroi Labor Letiilat<onort9aIandl90« (No.
«J ; also " Repon of ihe Indmrul CWnnuHHi on L^bor L«ri>la-
tno" (toL v., US. OunoinHi't AterlliC D. VMgbt, Iiilmanal
£Kif Uun in tti W>jirfSteiH (iM7):Stini -- "— " -' ■- -'- '-'—
Lirm,,^ac (/niW Sun., and tqJ - -■-
■nd Snmnrr, Laim FrMtmi; Lai
Mrmr aad Sfmml.
UMIIR PAHTT, ID Great Biilaln, tlie did
party in ptriiamtnt compnaed of iroTkiiig.diB
Ai (he nsuU of ihe Retonn Act of 11)84, eilending the fnochise
to * luster Dm *DrkiDt-<:ta3i electotate, the votes o[ " labour "
beome loon and moie a matter ol importance for poUlkiani .
■nd llw Ubctmi paitj, uekiDg for the support of orguiixed
bbour in tbe trade unians, found room (or ft few working-ctan
RpiCKDialives, who, however, »cted »od voted a* Libeiala.
It wu not tnl 1B03 that the Independtot Labour party, iplitting
off DDder Mr J. Keir Hudie (b. iSsfi) from the todBliit onuiiu-
UoD known ai Che Sodid Dcmocntii; Fedenlion (founded iBBi),
was fomed at Bradford, with the object of getting Independeiit
candidMe* ictutned to parliament on a sodaliil pragramme.
Id 1900 Hr Keir Hiidie, who as lecreluy of the Luulkridre
MInen' Union bad stood unsuccessfully as a labou/ candidlte
for M!d-Lanaik in 1S88, and aat as M.P, lor Wot Ham
1S91-1SQJ, was elected to pariiament for MerthyT-TydvQ by iti
eflorta, and in igoA it obtained the retUTQ of 30 membcn, Mr
Keir Hudie being cfaalmifiQ of the group. Meanwhile in 1S99
the Trade UoioD Congieu inittucled its parlismcntuy con
mittce to call a cocference on tbe quatko of laboui lepresenti
tioii; and in February 1900 Ihli was attended by trade unio
delegates and also by representatives of (be Independent Labour
parly, the Social Democratic Fcdcralion and the Fabian Society.
A rcsolutian was carried " to eitabliih a distinct labour group
In parliament, who ihall have thor owD whips, and agree upon
(heir own polity, which must embrace a readiness to co-operate
with any party which for the time
promoting le^slation it> tbe direct interest id labour," and tbe
contBlttce (tbe Labour Btpreseniaiion C^ommitiee)
for the purpose. Under tbclr auspices ig out of 51 candidatta
werentumcdal (heelectionof 1906. Thi
from the Labour membeia (" Lib.-Laba ") who obeyed tbe Liberal
whips and acted with tbe litierals. In iQog the attempts to
Unite the parliameDlary representatives of tbe Independent
Labour paity with the Trades Union members were successful.
In June of that year tbe Miners' Federation, returning is
members, joined the Independent Labour party, pow known
(or patliarnentaiy puipoxs as tbe " labour I^y
Trades Unions, snch as (be Amalgamated Sodety of Baili
Servan ~-
e same step. Thi* anangemect e
forte at tbe general election ol igio, when tbe bulk of the
ndnen' reprcieniatlVes signed the oonstiCntion of (he Labour
parly, whkh after the eteciion Dumbeied 40 membcis of pariia-
penlnsula In BrithA Notth AiMrica,
boonded E. by (fas North Atlantic, N. by Hdibio Sodt, W.
byHndaoaaud JamtaBaya, andS. by an aiUtnty ttne *»*— *^
■ids fr«n tbe sonih-eut coma ti Uudsoa Bay, aear 5^
tbe nouth of tbe Ualsis riw, OB tbe Golf of St I'wmia,
to so* N., ud tfaence eastwaids by the Oulf of St Lbwiokb, Ii
extendi Irem so*(ot3*N.,andbom5s*tata^W.,aDd^ibiaca
an appniima(t arek of sii,ooo tq, m. Rtoot opIoMlm
and tnmyi hav* added gnMly to tba kanriadfi of th4> *aM
ia( latoit ineutco tl value in it* fonati, faberio lud minenh.
Pkyiiat CtggraMy^— I-abrador locine (be caatem Enb ol tbe V
(n the Aiehacan pncaxb o( North America (tee CaHAtM), and In-
dudca most ol tbe Ugheal parts of that ana. Along tooie perttaaa
ol tbe coasts of Hudioa and abo ol Ungava Bay tbn Is a fringe of
lowland^ iHt nost ol the interkv is a ptateau riqng toward the aflcith
and east. The Mghesl portion edendi east and west betiwi ^*
and 54* ^-i where an fanmenae innite anm lr« between the head-
wateaef the krgcr riveraof Iheloiir principal dninagi banns; the
lowatt aita 1* betweea Hodlon Bay and Ungava Bay in the north-
wot, where tbe ^aenl level It not more than joo It. atiove tbe tea.
Tbe only mountajiu are the niDR aloni the Atlantic coast, extending
Iron tbe Strait ol Belle I4e to T^pe Ondleyi in thor toutbem haH
Ibey rairly eacont ijoo ft, ■■- ' — —— -- -'- ' "-"
EctwEcn jooo and jooo ft.. 1
deeilly Indented 1^ ' '
iluk
k>nge_ „
breadth varying froa
of the pUlea- ■- -■ — '
lochab^tbei .... . _
depth ueoi tbe volunw ot water Bowiag ibrongl
of tba Raiaaiwi rivar la tb* glnteit. lorn a <
valley of tba Inht and ectenda 300
t->"~" f-ei fcom SDo to 1500 It bebw 1
: Bay 700D ot SOOD ft. Tbe 1
liar bays and (rinied with rocky iilandi,
_j J .- .., Atlannc coaic, where long narrow fiords
peoelrale inland. HaaSlcon lnleI,>joiiL northol tuSlnhatBell*
tilt, ia the longcsi of thoe bays, with a Inngth of iy> n. and a
in* (or (beir length and
■ghthan. Tbevagey
of tbe ptatcau uil
k)w ridges of d
la unally ahcupt, beinf amSt
ton, from the levd interior, in
, __ ._ head ot lu valley, thU detcent
indiHEnga ihcei drop of 31; ft. at tbe Grand Fills, which, taken
with the lane vclumE of the nver, nukes it ibe giatrat fall in Ncnb
America. Tbi rivns of the nonhrm and weatem walcnheds drain
about two-tbirdi of the pevnula; tbe moat important of Ihefoj-ma
are the Koknak. the Uiint river ol Labiador (over 500 m. long) Jhe
George, Whale and tVyaerivoa, an flawing into Ungava Bay. The
large rivers flowing westwards into Hudson Bay are the Povung-
nituk, Kogalulb Gnat Whale, Big, East Main and Rupert, varying
in le^h hnn 300 to ud «. The rlvera Bowing wnrtk an cx^rT
ingly rapid, tbe Moiife, Romahie. Naiaihkwan and St Aitguitina
baoi dunoMbapertaal: all an about jDom. long. The Atlantic
Goait range thmwi man of Che drainage Dorthwardi En(a (far Ungava
twin, and only Bnall iciTami fill into the ocnn, ezcept the
Hamihcin, Nnrth-weat and Keumou, whieb empty ircn the bad «(
Hamilton Inlet.
Gmlety-— The peoiiMila b lomHiI largelv of cryttalline adililaanl
gneiiica aMociated with raanilei and other igneoui rocks, ag ef
arehaean age; there are abo lane anas of noivfeaiiEifcToiii, itratW
6ed limestones, chats, ahalaaiHriron orra, the unaleeied eqiilvmleata
of part of the tchisu and cneiises. " ' ' •-'-■^--
iUpper Hurooian or perhaps Cambrian]
lyi^ ieu(hera and western shores, b
■ _J,...!.-. .1 .1 ; ,1, |„y[j_ 1,^
Daring the El
^oli«, whlS_ ,
_-. - — _. — , ^ — . — Owing to the evtremaly long eaposnra to
ludatiai, to the aabicqant removal of the greater pan of tba
wnpOKd rock by riaon and (o the nneqaal wealbulag d A*
xxnponint rack*, it is now a plateau, whicb aioeada anmcwfaaa
ibcuptly withto a tew mile* of the eaait-lint to bei^la of brtween
LABRADORITE
'diu yu ft. ^vvUk
aooaadMoDfi Tha
OMow, rauDded UNi.
ifsHMJi.— The miiKnl nlth It undmkipKl. Tdick brdi cX
cgnllett iron m encr bife aieu in cha imtrior and iloni (be
than* st KodMB and Uuaw Btyt. Luge veu el minsillicd
HuKHiiia lOCln have iliD bitedacavmiS, luniUc toiioi in"'—
"~ ' ihcRCbeyecMbia valuable dcpoaita of lotd.oi
oickel and lad; pnd pi
.,«.^p^ s»,»«ta 41 EoTd» copper.
we neut* liave been (oumI.
, old toqienn on tbcacnilieni
ouu »> nun. dn Hudaon Suait, aad li ■macally ■» rincoua Um h
■ dnilHlul if the countiy u Gt for agriodtiite nanh M 51 . •
10 llw low EnnuKb "■■ ' "- ' "— — ■■ —
nUtoei and oUter 1
Jamea Bay good crapa t
ire mwn al Fort Cearje, u* N., irlii!
1 iDlet. on tbecajtoiaat, aad u Bcaily tl
.neaiilyeuliivatHL (iatteeaMrDMd
naonui. taeinc aSeeted tn de acaliot ica '-—
Arctic current. To the interior at Miit
y>* 50* N , a crop of potatoei la railed
iolaad. OvtaalntEt abaenoc o( (iw
inuait)!^ bat they lairly
IMi thtMaSttla likili-
iidy im
It lanuMiatiicea ol the
nnnfrom -50" F- to -60* F., and an ilifBtlv higbcr along
W" F., with IroBrt during every rnontK in tliic northern portion.
On tke Adutic nmaaiid m HiHfain Bay th* luierbnytfreeae bIM
tKtweentlKi IK aad 1 Jih iil P Im ^iiul IliiiH iiiiaiii iiBnia li 1
imind until laic in June. Hudioa Stcatt it mually mfficieady i/pn
loc navtgatioD about tlie loth of tuly.
Vtttlaitm.~-'nt (Oinbem baB li InctuUed In the nb-Arrlk fnrst
belt, and niBa loociiB of nun umalituta tlw vbola ailtoveaant flora
oC tbu naiini twe apaciai aia tba vUtc birgk, pD«Ur, a^m, cedar.
Banlman ^ae, wbiLa and Uack nnice, balaam £r and lanh. The
lorcM !• CDatlnuoui over tba loutlierB portion to 5j* K., the only
ox^ptiosi being the nramiiti it roefc* Ulli and the outer Uaiide of
the Atlantic and Hodaon Bay, whBa the knr narilaa and rivar
laUtya ooolain nwcfa lahiable tlnhec. Ts tha iiaitiward the liv
thu Iialf lb* country li iredew, and two degreea farthtr BWth the
Jimit of treta Ii reached, leaving, to the northward, only bamu
uhwhI aritb tow Arctic flowarlng planti, aadaea and IMieiu^
Kitow— TlwMtetkaaloDtihcahontolKCidiiitStLainBca
aad o( tha Atlantic fonn pcicucally tba anly induKiy of the irinte
popiilation •adered alon* tlw aiHl»,a» wdlatof a' -—
SihTintnMunU of NewfoundW: Tbs cbmu
IbundlBBdt^wiCurBaieivjaSi wowBt and *»B eh
iath«LabndorMvrylDHm(dMst«fai^ihaloi_,
IaU,^:tli*u'*'<*t^'>'>™l4W,7W<nuBCabof sod, lajstkicea
«f ulmoa and ^iS baneli ol bemng, *Uch, conpaied with the
cutotna ntumi for lUo. dionred an inotuc of cod and decreaaea o[
■liDOB and bartini. The aalaaon Bifciiy aloai tba AtliMic coaar '
■o* vaay BaaU. tfia decnaae bdag prpbiblroiia to lauiitiaiiai
csd-uapa. The cad fiahery 1> noir caniad on thna tha (ni
Atlantic cooU and into tna eailcrn part of tlDEava Bay, wb
eicrUent catchea bavt been nude lina 1S93. The annual value
the fiiliertea oa tko Caiadlao poniDB of tbe coait b about (ijo^
The kberiea el Hudaon by aad of the interior are whiui^ nn
nloped, thouah both the bay and the bric Iskea of the inteclai
veO alKkcd with icvcrai apccica of cxcelienC £ah, including An
ticput, brook trout, late trout, while fiab, atur^coD and cod.
PefiUaJbni. — Tbe papulation ta ^prociiuttiy 14,
about one person to every 35 Aq.m.j it ism&cf
joco EsUino and gooo whilca. Tbe lul an conluud
CDuti and Id the Hudaon Bay Company'a tuding poata
ioteilor. On the Atlantic coast [hey are laigely immigranti
from Kfwtoundluid, together with doosdanU of En^itk
fiabermen and Hudxni Bay Compaoy'i aetvanti. To the north
of Htmilloa Inlet they are of more or leu mixed blood fipm
nuRiage irlth Eiklnu women. Tlie Newfoundland cenius of
igoi gave 3634 u tbe number of permanent white tcaidenta
aloBg the Allantlc auut, and the Canadian ccnaos (1891] save
a vbite population of 5;iS, mcntly Freticfa Canadiani, tcattere4
akug the noitb ahore of tbe Gulf oi St Lawrence, white Ibe
•hitei living at the Inland poaU did not exceed £Ily penou.
It It difficult to give more thao » rough apptoiimaiion of the
number of the native population, owing to their habiu of loving
bom one trading post to anolhu. and the cooMquent liability
of couDtinf the ume family teveral timet if the iclutni ate
computed from Ihe booki of the variout potti, the only available
dua tor *a enumeration. Tba following e '
m; Vngava Bay,
OMSt, tgoo, EikitDO — Allaniic
Budion Strait, too; «au coaat
of Hndion Bay, 509. The lodiao* idms ova Ibe teutbem
bandt, their northern limit being iJetenBined
by that of tte tree* on which tbey depend for fuel. They Dve
wholly by tbe duue, and tbdt numbna are dependent upon
and othn aaiauia; at a conaeqaeace there ii a conillnt
th great glan^ler of tbe latter, follomd by periodic
anung tbe native*, which greatly reduce Ihcii number*
ntain an equilibrium. The native pc^ulaliea baa thua
1 about autinniry for the laat two cenlnriet. The
belong to the Al^oquin fam^y, and qteah dialecti of
tbe Cm language. By contact with nUa*U>nuici and fur-ttaden
leia dviiiiad, and tbe grew majority ol them
TboM living north of tbe St Lawience are
Catholio. wbjle the Indian* of the vettein watenhcd
have been converted by the minionarie* sf the Chunli Uiarioo
eaitem and northoa bandt have not yet been
« miuionarlea, and ate aiill pagans. The Eskimo
of the Atitntic coait have long been uadei tbe guidance of tbe
I, and lie well advaoctd hi dviUxaUan;
. have beep taught by the Church MIsiion
Society, and promiae well; iriiile the Eiklnw of Hudaon Sitait
' "' t teacben, and are pagan*. Tbe Eahinw
only going inland fiH abort perioda to hunt
the harRn.giound caribou for their winter clothing; the mt
of the year tbey remain on the abore or the ice, hunting leal*
and porpoiaca, which aflojd them food, clothing and fueL
"Hw 1+T(t"'"HTH Indiana and Eikimo read and write In thelT
' . _ . ' ider tbe teacMngof tbe Church Hlaaloa
Sodely ma a ()41abic chancier, the othen nuke iiae of the
<linuy alphabet.
PMkal JEoina.— Tbe peniniul* i* divided poUtically betwees
tbe govcnuneati of C*itada, Newfoundland and tbe prorinca
oi Qudiec. Tbe gavtnunaM of Newfoundland, under Letter*
Patmt of tlie tSth of Uaieh 1876, eierdaet Jmlidletion along
the Atlantic (out; the bouiulaiy betwea ita tenitory and
tlmt el Cauda I* a Une nmnfng doe north and aoutb from Anas
uatth ahoR of the Stnit of Belle Isle, to ji* N,,
being aa yet undetennfaMl. The
nnthen bomdaiy of tbe provioa ol Quebec follow* tbe East
MA ifm to Iti leiatt io Fatamitk lake, thaice by a fine doe
east to the Aahoanlpl brandi of the RainHton river; it then
ibBowa that rim and Hamlltoai Inlet ts'tbe CDMt am* lader
the JmiadictioD ol Nevfoondland. Tbe rem^ndet ol tbe
penbula, north of tbe piovince of Qudiec. by oidct in oouBca
dated the iBth oi December 1S47, waa conitllnted Oi^va
DlMricti aa niMfganiaid tetiitoiy under the fiiriadlctlm of lb«
Atrtoounas W. T. Cnnfell and othinL lairadr: Itt CttpOrj
luU lb PuMt (New York. 1909): R. F. Halnea. " A Jauraey in tba
Interior cf Labiador." Tree. R.C.S. i. iSo-hj (1M7]; A. S.
Packard. Tlta L^niei Cml (New York, iSoO; Aunen Caiyi
" Exphmdon on Cnnd River. Labndar," Btl. Am. Cbi. Stc. vaL
nbv., 1891; R. BeU, " Tbe Labtador Plnlaa^' &*aH*Cu. Uh-
July 1891. Alao the teUowini repocta by the Ceologial Survey of
Canada >-K. BeU, " Report A an Explontion of the Eaat Coin of
Hudion Bay," 1877-181S; " Obaervatlona on the Coast of Labrador
aad on Hodn Stiail and Bay,' l88*-It>4i A. P. Low, " Rapen
on tha llla«aaaiiil Bapaditioa, ttSg; " Report on Jaea Bay aad
the Country Eaat el HudaoB Bay," 1(87-1888; "Report oa
ir-j_ri — t. .V. t .._.._ peniniula, 180J-H0S," iBot; " Re-
Explantiana In tbe Labrador Fi
,. Tnveiae of the Nortinn ^ito^ tht Labfitoi; Pmiinula,
HkuityiW^G^
," 18M. F_
Coaliag, latradir (l»Io). (A. P. La.; A. PTcj
LUBAMUn, OC iMMMk Sum, ■ UoieMd* fdvn
ot the rlr(fr^li'^ ((-k) Iitwpi often cut ud poUabed as as
omameDtal atune. It lAea It* name Irani tbe coaM of Labndolv
where it *aa ditcovered, as boaldeia, If the Uoiavian Miwleo
about 1170, and apedmens wen aom afterwarda lent to tb*
aecielary in London, the Rev. B. Latnibe. Tie fdfptl itidf
i* generally of a dull grey cohmi, with a ntbcc grcuy luHisi
LABRADOR ■TEA^iA BRUYERE
_c< pofple or led; tii£ coloiu
_^ ._^ u chui^uig vhsi Ih* Hone ii viewed in diflercot
dimlicu, Thk gptial effect, kDCnti Kuutima u " b^radoc-
hmlnu at muiu minenjo, like gMhite or hacmuite, unngcd
puilld to the iiiriuc which itflccu the cniouii hut in other
cataittuybecuuedDoooniuchbyinctiuioiisas by uddicite
Umcllu itnKture iii liie Mipix. An treDtDQne effect is pro-.
ducid by the pracoce ot micKocopic encLoiiRea. The on^zial
lihraduile wu found in the neighboiuhood of Niin, notably
kD A lifoon about 50 m. inland, and ld St Paul'a liland. Hen
it occun with hypenthene, of a tkb bron^ ihecn, forming a
QBiK-graincd noiite. When ml, the stones aie Tenarkably
biilUsnl, azid have been esUed by the natives " £ie eocIu."
Russia hu also yielded dwloyant labndoiite, eqiecially near
Kic* and in Finknd; a Soit blue labradorite has been brouEbt
from Queensland; and tbs tniitenl is also iinowa in. several
beauties in the United Suiet. as ix Keeseville, in Euez county.
New York. The omamenlai Mone frem south Norway, now
largely used as a dctoiMive matnia] in aickitccture. owes ita
beauty to a felspu with a blue opalescence, ofun called labia-
dorile, but leally * kind of orthodase which PiofeiKir W. C.
Bttlg^ fau lenned oyptopesthite, whilst the rock in which
it occun is aa augite-syenite qalled by him laurvi^ie, from'
ill chief locality, Laurvik in Norway. Common lainadoiilc,
without play o{ oolour, is an important constituent ol such
locki *i c^)bco, dioritc, isdeule, doleiite and ba^t, (See
PiAcmcusi.} Ejected CTTBlals of labradorite are fonad on
Itonti RoMi, a double paraaitic cone on Etna.
Tbe Uim labradorite it unfortucatdy used alw ai a rock-
■aoie, havina been wplted by Foucint and Ltvy to a group
•I bailc lOcka itch in augiie and poor in olivina. (F. W. K.*)
• UBBADOX TEA. the popular name lor a qiedea of Lttmm,
aimall evergreen shrub growing in bogs and swamps [q Greenland
and tbe more northern parts of North America. Tbe leaves arc
tMlgb, densely covered with brown wool on the imder lace,
fnwnmt when ctuibed and have been used as a substitute fcr
tea. Tkeidaot isamtnberoftheheaihfuBily (Ericaceae).
UBRUH (Ut for " lip "), (be large vessel of the warm bath
In the Rmuu thennac. The>e wek cut out cA great blods irf
- marble and gnnite, and have goieially an overhanging lip.
llwteiiODein the Vatkaool potphyiyover 11 ft. in diameter.
Tlte tenaMmM te nied ia zoobgy, o( a lip or hi>jike part; in
CBlainolofy it la qtpbed qtedfically to tbe npper lip of an Imect,
tbe lower Up beinf tenntd liiUiiii.
U nnnRB, aia DB (164S-1696), Fiendi ciuiyiu and
BcnUM, wai botB in FariKHi the lAthol August t6tj, and not,
as was once tbe conunoit ttatement, at Doordan (Seine-et-tXie)
in 1619. His iamily waa of the miildle daas^ and hia reference
Ut a eolaln GeoSny de la Bruyto, a cnaader, k only a satirical
Ulustratioa of a method of iclf.4noi>Ucmcnt common in France
ai ia soDe otba countiJt*. Indeed he himself ahrayi signed the
name Delabruy^ in one word, thus avowing his TsfuR. His
pngenilon. bowevei, were of respectable position, and he could
tnce them back at least as far as his greal-giandlaibtr, wbo had
bna a strong Leagua. La Bruytn's own father was ronitoQer-
ftnefal of finuice to the HAtel de Ville, The son wu educated
by tha Oratoriana and at the univcTsity ol Ocleins; he was
called to tbe bar, and in it?] bought a post in Ibe revenue,
which gave tbe status ol noblesse and a
\i^ he sold this office. Hii piedecessoi in it
' it is thought that ibe transaction
bndly, introduced him in 16S4 to tbe household of the great
CsBdf, to wbne grandson Henri Jules de Bourbon as weS as
t6 that piftici'a pri-biide Ulle de Nsila, one of Louis XTV.'i
DBtuial chOdren, La Bmyhe became tutor. The rest ol his life
was pamed In tbe bousebold d( the prince or else at court, and
bt aeema 10 have profited by the {ndination which all the Condt
bmilyhadfOrtbeiodMyolmeaof teltats. Veif little is known
of the evenli of this part — oi, indeed, oT any part—ol his life.
The iotpnsdoii derived from the (iw notices of him Is of a iHeiil,
observant, but somewhat awkwatd man, nsenibling in nuoneit
Joseph AddiKin, whose masta in littf atuie Ia Bniylie m-
doubtedly was. Yet despite the numetous enemies wfiich his
book tiised op for him, most of these notices are favourable—
notably that of Saint-Saion, an acuta judge and one bitteily
prejudiced against nliiriBt generally. There ii, bomvtr, a
curious passage in a lettec from Boileau lo Bidne in which be
regrets that " nature baa not nude La BniyEte as agreeable la
he would like lo be." Hlg CaraOiia ai^ieiied in iGSK. and at
Dace, as Nicolas de Maleiieu bad predicted, brooght hini " biea
dea lecieurt et bien des ennetnis." At the head ol these were
Thomaj Corneilie, Tontenelle and Beiuerade, who were ptelly
deitly aimed at in the book, as well as innumeiable other
persons, men and vomin ol letters as well isol socarty, oawhoca
the cap ol La Bmy^tc's fancy-portrslts was fitted by maBuBCtipC
" keyj " compiled by the scribblers of the day. The ftieodsbip
ol Bouuet and still more the protection of the Condb lufficienlly
ddcnded the author, and he continued to insert fresh portrsJta
of his coatcmpoiajies in each new edition of his book, e^xdally
in the 4Ih (i^). Those, however, whom he had attacked were
Bruy^ before he could make his way into that guarded hold.
He was defeated thrice in 1691, and on one memorable occation
he had but seven votes, five ol which were those of Bosuei,
Boileau, iiacine, PcUisson and Bussy-Rabutin. It was not
till 164J that he wa* elecled, and even then an tpigram, which,
considering his adrnitted Insignificuice in oonvenatltv, was pot
of ll» woist, iienl laCeri: —
" Quand la Bniytn k pitsente
""hltlluoil"!! p»i uTsiT?"'
. bowever, chiefly confined [o the aubjed*
of bis sucaitic portraiture, and to tbe hack writers ol the time,
of whom be waa wont to ^leak with a disdain only stuptssed
by that of Pope. His description of [he Uanre gofanl as
" immASiaienunt au dastmi de rien " Is the best-remembered
Bpecinun of these imwise attacks; and would of itself account
for the enmity ol the editon, Fontenelle and the youngcf
Corneilie. La Bruy^'s'discourso of admission at the Academy,
one of the best ol its kind, was, like his admisdon itself, severely
criticiied, especially by the partisans of the " Moderns " in the
" Aodent and Modem " qoane!. With the CuracOra, tbe
translation of Theophrastus, and a few letters, most ol them
addressed to the prince dc Condt, it oompleies the list of hi)
liurary work, withtheexceptiaanf acuciousandmuch-diQiutcd
posthumous titatise. La Biuy^ died very suddenly, and not
' long after his admiisian to the Academy. He is said to have been
struck with dumbness in an assembly of his friends, and, being
carried home to the HAtcl de Condi, to have expired of apoplsiy
a day or two afterwards, on the loth of May i(i«6. It is not
surprising that, considering die recent panic about poisoning,
the bitterpersonalenmitieswhichhe had excited and the pecvliof
circumstances of his death, suspicions of foul play ihoidd have
them. Two yean after bis death appealed ceitoin DialDiiia i"
k QiiitUrtni, alleged to hare been found among his papers in-
oomplete, and to have been completed by the editor. As these
dialogues ate far Inferior in literary meiit to La Bruy&e's olbrc
works, their genuineneis has been denied, Sut the iliajghi-
forward and drcumstantisl account of their appearance given
by this editor, the Abbt du Fin, a man o! acknowledged probityi
the intimacy ol La Bruytre with Bossuel, whose t^tn in bis
contest with Ffneton these dialogues are designed to further,
and Che entire absence, at so short a time after the aUeged author's
death, of the least protest on the part ot his friendi and rqirff-
sentaiives, seem to be decisive in their favour.
Although it ia permissible to doubt whether the Value of the
Cararttra has not been &>mewbal exaggerated by traditional
French crilicQm, they deserve beyond all questioa a hi^ place.
Hm plas cf the bocfcis tbonv^y tni^mi, if Uku Una luy be
__ _ nlitttomote. WiUi tht tUnuT gMmaUatiam md
•odil Dutch pwDtiic iri Ut origoil L« Bti^te coabidad tb«
pcculiariliu of tlw l&nulgiw <nay, if tfac PoBto Mid if luiau
oactly i^mdimd lince, tbougli the trnny «l Addwia uk) SUcU
iililn it raj dody. opKiilljr in tha teUcductioa of lancy
poitraiU. IiitlKtit]aafliiiin>ik,aadfaiitinUnH douKsri-
DaB.LaBrnTfcaKBuiiditlianadB'of UodUl(at,bmhe lieHd
too aiudi It MnlnHimaBaa to altonpt even the •ppartnl cm-
Ijnully of tha gnat auyiit. The d»n pans'^>hi of whkh hb
ch*pten coa^Bt mro ouide up of ^—fi^^Tf prapttr of criticiuia
lilemr ud ethical, ud abon all of the celebnted ikeLcbn of
indivtdiwb baptiatd with naisei taken (lom the ptayi and
lomancei of the time. Tbcie last an the treat featnic o( the
«Dck, and thai whidi Ran It iti iimiKdiate if not iu eoiating
popDlarily. H)^ aie wmdartuOy piquant. ntnoidinirUy
life>tihe in a certain mdM, Hid mnst hive given great pkamre
or moiE fnqimtly enpiiiite pain ta the originals, irtio were In
many caaea unmistakable and in most lecogoinble.
But then it aometUng wanting Is Ibcm. The critidun of
Charpeaticc, who readved 1a fimytiD at the Acadcruy, and
lAo wai of the opindte faction, [i in fact fully |uMl£ed a* far
■1 it goo. l* Biajnfae Uttially "est (trap] descendu dao) ie'
pvtMJnlier." He bat aeOher, Uko MolHre, cmbodFed aUlnrc
pecullailt)tainaikigkliMllntype,noihaibe,1ike Shak«p«n.
made (h« indMduat pas nh ifttlem aOtnilUiCi, and terve as
a irpe vIdIb retahtbf Ui indivlduifily. He ii a photognplw
lalha than an ailBt in Mt ponraftucc So, loo, hit majtims,
admirably u they are eipreaaed, and e«Bct ai their truth often
ii. an an a kwer level than those of La Rocheloucauld. Baide
the icalptaiaiine predskin, the Koman brevity, the piofmnd-
tRM of ethial hitidtion " pierdng to the accepted hells beneath,"
o( the great Frondeur, La Bniyfae bat the air of a literary-
ptO^maVn Aesalng up nq>erfid»] obwrvailon [n the fintiy
of afil. It it indeed only by comparitoB that he loacs, but llieo
it it by compaiifton that he [a usually praised. His abundant
■H and hi* personal "mahce " have done mndi to give ban hit
nnfc in Pnncb tileratuie, but iniidi muM alao be allowed to
hit poidy literary BKiit*. With Kacine and Matron he b
prolubly the very best writer o( what is tomcwhat arbiltaiily
wyled clasdcal French. He it hardly ever iacotrcct— the highest
merit in the cyca oi a Fiendi academic ciHk. He is always
wcU-bred, ftevcr oUcure, raidy though lomeliaKa '' pCEcnua "
in the turns aud nicelia of Iwiguig) in which ho delights to
indulge, in Ua avowed design of attracting readen by form,
added to Ui aedit that he was sensible of the folly of impoverish-
ing Frachby ejecting old words. His chapter on "Xea ouvragei
de rcaprit " contains. randi good criticbm, ihougb ii thowathat,
like molt cJhitcoataiBpimrieaescepI Ffndon, hasBlameiiUbly
ignonnl ot the literature of his own isngoe.
The editions of La Bniy^re. both paitkl and complirte, have been
Grte. am fa aractirrs et Ut moMri 4t tf liiiff, appealed for
first time in tSW, being publiihed by MtchittR, tn whoic lil
daughter, aeoorillnlja tradition. La Bniyire lavc the prolili of
book as a dowry. Two other ediliaiia.h((le alM— ■ ■-'"'
Om imM leiHratly'Bieful, aa the edhur hai ccJIerted ilmott enry-
ln| ol win la hia predeceaiort. The litentim dI " kcyt " to
L Diuytcv la catenalve and apeeryphai. Almoal everything that
can be done in lUt dheetiM and in thai of genenl iDuitiatiDn w«
dona by Edonard Fournler hi Ua kamed and amniini C<imUit it
Za Brmjtn (lSM)i M. Paul Msrillot connribuied a nianci{nidi on
' iBnyiecto tM BBiee«CCMadi4cnnifin/Ria(at>in 1W4.
lUlUX (a comiptlon of Uw Malay word kivlK*, sJgnlfyInc
ap " anchorace "], an iaiaad of the Malay Archipelago, oS the
noitb-wett coast ol Borneo in j* 16' N., 115° ij' E, lu an«
io-ii tq. to.; it ia distant about 6 m. from the ■n.ml.iul
Bomeo at the riearest point, and Uci ojqxaitE to the northern
d of the great Brunei Bay. The ialand it covered with low
lis rising from flats near the shore to an irr^ular plateau
ar the centra. About 1500 acres arc under rice culiivation,
id there are scattered patcbft of coco-nut and taao palm* and
few vegetable gudcos. the Utter owned for the laott pan
by Chinese. For the rest Labuan is covered over snat ol iU
extent by vigorous secondary growth, amidst which the charred
trunks of trees rise at frequent intervals, the greater part ol tha
fest of the island having been destroyed by great accidental
inflagralions. Labuan was ceded to Great Britain in ift46|
chiefly through the Instrument ility of Sic Jime* Brooke, Uw
" ' ajaof Sarawak, andwasoccupiedtwoyeart lAtO'.
the lime of it* cation the ishuid wat uiusbabited, but in
the populaifoD numbered 5;ji, tbou^ it had declined tl»
53fii in iSoi. The census returns loc 1901 give the popalUioB
at 8411. The native population consists of Malay £shemica,
Chinese, Tamils and small shifting communities ol Eadayam,
Tutonga and other natives of the neighbouring Bomean. coast.
There are about £fty European reiidents. At the tiTne of ila
occi^ation hy Great Britain a brillianl future was predicted
for Labnan, which it was thought would become a second
jingapore. These hopes have not been realiacd. The ooal
leposila, which are of somewhat indiaerent quality, have been
lorked with varying dcptn ol failure by a tuccetnon of com-
lanics. one of which, the Labuan b Bomco Ltd , Uquidaled in
[901 after the collapse of a shaft upon which large (ums had
leea eipended. It wa* succeeded by the Labuan CoalfiekU
Ltd. The haxbnur it a fine one, and the above-named company
possesses ihiee wharves capable of berthing the laiieM Eutnn-
going ocean iteunen. To-day Labuan chiefiy eiidi a* a Iradini
depAt for the nativo of the neighbouriiig coast of Borneo, who
" their produce — beeswax, edible birds-nests, cv^ibor,
gutta, infMUig. Ik., — to Chiooe ibopketpen, who r«KlI it in
pore. There is also a contidcnhle trade in sago, much (d
is produced on the mainland, and there are three HryUl
sago-Iactoriei on the Island where the raw product is (onveftad
into flour. Hie Eastern Exteniioa Telegraph Company ha* ■
central station at Labuan with ubl<* to SinppoM, Hoof
EongandBritlsh N'orthBotoeo. Monthly steam commuoicatioa
it maintained by a German firm between f j>wi^^ Singapore
and the Philippines. "Hb colony Joined the Imperial Poiny
>, aildilloiu, I
ninth editton,
HAor'a death.
ThtthiieliM diahicueswc
including those addressed
of 16QA, a fnsh edition appeared, and. in all tbcK
milch alRnd, was put forth In the yeai
Academy ipeech appeared In the eighlh
■m publithed n itm; moM «t -"-
■ oTCw
KiOie X Walctonaer (iRu). Serveit (iMT. hi the eetfea of C
IuihAu a la Fniut}, Astelinen (• <chol»i*y repoMrf llii
oilgliial •diiisn, i*T>J and lin^ Chaieaiit (tlTSt; th> laK 1
liSp. '
a few
lof n
island Bod a metre-gauge railway from the baiboui to the coal
mines, the properly of the comptny. There is a Roman r.tWJu,
church with a rcaident pfietl, aa Anglican church, visited peiiadic-
atly by a clergyman from the mamland, two native and Chiac*e
scboolt, aod a sailort' chib, built by the Roman CalboHc mission.
The bisbop of Singapore ai^d Sarawak is alto bishop of Ldwan.
The Eunqiean graveyard bit cepeateiily been the accne Of
outrage* peTpetraled, it is believed, by natives from the mainland
of Boiaeo, the graves being rificd and the hair of the head and
other parts of the coriwa being carried oS 10 furnish otsament*
to weapons and ingiedicalt in the magii: philtres of the nativea,
Pulau Dat, a small island in the near nei^bourhood oi T.hnf^
It the aite of a Gnt coco-nut plantation whence Butt ai>d eapn
. are exported in bulk. The diioatc is hot and very humid.
tTmll 1W9 the erpendltuTe of the cotony wai partly dcfiaytd by
' HpRial irutHo^iA but alter tlial dale it wat lelt ta Its owa
thcB. ' sIbcc' then law and order
LABURNUM— LABYRINTH
have. b«a ndiitiiDKl vithovt diScutiy by ■ null nbed poliec
idnc of PiiD)abi> and Malayi. Fnm (Ik in of Jinuuy itootoUv
IM of Juuuy i>id6 Labuan ma innifentd l« aaairMntiva
purpo» to Uw Bntuh Notth BonicD Compaayi ^^ tawtmor lor tba
time beiiif o£ tbt QHnpany'a lenitoria baUlDg alas tba nyal oom-
miniaa ai goveirur oi L^buaiL Thia aRaii|«iieDC (tid not work
latiifactorily and called forth fnqiKDt petJtaonaaadprotcMafram
the colonini. Labuao wa> ibeo placed oader the loveranieDt of
the Sinlti Sentementi. ard u adnuidiieml by a deputy invinwr
*bo li a meiBbei of Ilie SUait> ClvD Service
LUORIftnt, known botanlcally ai tjiimiai wlfon (or
Cyfinr Latttmitm), a famiGai tree of tbe pea famDy (Legu-
ininosae); it q also known ai ''golden chain" and*' golden rain."
It is a native of the mountsini of France, Swiuerland, uulhem
Gcnnanj, nDTtliem Italy, &c., haa long been cultivated aa an
onumcntal tree throughout Europe, and waa Introduced into
DOTth-caat America by the European colonl&ta- Gerard records
it ai glowing in his garden In 1J97 under the names of aiagyiis,
tabuinimi 01 beane tcefoyle (Bcrkall, p. i]m)> I^uC Ihc date of
Hi introduclIoD into E^land appcin to be unknown. In
Fiance It ia oiled I'aubino — a corruption from labumUDi
according to Du Hatnel — as alio arboii, i.e. orc-bii, " the
wood Imviag been used by the ancient Gauls for twwi. tl
il itni w employed in lome parts of the Mlconnois, when the
bowa *K found to preserve Ibeir strength and elaitlijty for half
■ centuty " (Loudon, Arbarctum, a. jgo).
' Sevtnl varietia of this tree are cultivated, dillering In the
rite of the Sowers, in the form of the foliage, &c., such at Ihe
"oak^teaied" (purdfsliim), pniittiini, cmfum, At; vat.
mmnii has golden yellow leaves. One of the molt leraarkable
forma ii Cylisui Adami (C. parptaasirni), which bears three
kinds of btoasama, via. racemes of pure yellon flowers, olhen
of a purple colour and others of an imetmediaie brick-red tint.
The last are hybrid blossoms, and are sterile, with malformed
ovules, (hough the pollen appears (a be good. The yellow
and purple " leversions " are fertile. It originated in Paris
in 181S by M, Adam, who Inserted a " shield " of the bark ol
Cyfim^ar/wcKilntoasIockof Labamum. A vigorous shoot
from this bud was subsequently propagated. Hence it would
appear that the two distinct species became united by their
camtdum tayeia, and the trees propagated therefrom subsequently
reverted to their respective parentages in bearing both yellow
and purple flowers, but produce as well bloasoms of an inter-
mediate or hybrid character. Such a result- may be oiled a
" graf [hybrid." For full details see Dartrin'i Animali and
PloHii undo DanuiHealUin.
The laburnum has highly poisonous properties. The roots
taste like Ilquotice, trhtch ii a member oI the same family as
llie lihtinHua, It has proved fatal to cattle, thougb hares and
nbUtt cat the bark i^ ii with avidity [Gaiicner't ChrenicU,
. p. 666). The seeds also *t« highly poisongui,
Hie as well as acrid narcotic principles, especially
e, Centd (I«, c!i.) alludes to the powerful eScct
leiystem by talung the bruised leaves medicinally,
ei (hat bees wilt not visit the flowers (N.H. ivi. jt),
but thii Is an error, as bees and butterflies play an Important
part in the fenititation of the flowers, which they villi for the
The heart wood of the Itbuniura is of a dark reddtlh-brown
colour, hard and dumble, and takta 1 good polish. Hence It
il much prized by turners, and used with other coloured woods
lor inlaying purposes. The laburnum has been called false
ebony from this character of its wood.
UITBIMTH (Gr. Xa^fyutfoi, Lat. Iciynallna), the name
fiveD by (he Greeks and Romans 10 buildings, eniirdy or partly
iobtenmnean, containing a number of chambers and .fnlricate
paaiafci, whkh rendettd egress pu tiling and diflicult, lleword
ii considered by same to be ol Egyptian origin, wlute others
connect it with the Or. \e.ipit, the passage of a mine. Another
derivation suggested -is from UBfOf, 1 Lydian or Carian word
meaning a " double-edged ais " {Jeunmi ef HJtoiit Slmiai,
iti. log, >6S]. acconfing lo which the Cretan labyrinth or
palace of MInoi was the house of (he double tia, the symbol
1SS1, VI
produced on
Pliny (JVrK. HuL iiTvi. 19, «i) moKinM the lollMiiit U th«
isDi- lamouB labyrinths of antlqaky. '
I. Hie Egyptian: of whidi a dtactiptioii li given by Herodetui
(ii. 148) and Strabotivil. tii). J( was situated to the east of
lake lioeiis, orfiaaite the aodest site of Antnoe or Crocodllo-
poUa. According to Egyptdogitts, (he word meant " the temple
at the entrance of the lake." According to Hsrodoiui, the
entire building, luirounded by a sio^ wall, contained twelve
courts and jooo chambera, 1500 above and 1500 below ground.
The roofi were wholly of stone, and the walls covered with
sculpture. On one aide stood a pyramid 40 orgyiae, or about
941 ft. bi^ Uerodolui himself went thnngh the upper
chambeia, but wu not permitted to visit thaw tiadasmmd,
which he wu told contained the (tmbs of the Unv vbo htd
built the labyrinth, atid of the sactcd crocediks. Other andeiu
authorities coniidend that it was built at > place «i meeting lor
the Egyptian noma or potitical diviiionii but it ia akua l^y
that It was intended for lepoldiial puipoiea. It wai tba work
of AmenemU III., of the iilh dynaity, iriio lived about ijeoB.c
It wai £nt located by the Egyptolo^ Lepaina to the poith of
Hawara in the Faynm, and (in iSSS) FXndeci Petrie discovered
its foundation, the eatent of which is about looa ft. long by
Soo ft. wide. Immediately to (he north of it is the pyramid of
have been found (see W. U. Flioden Petrie, BoHra, Aatom,
eni Ariintt, iSS«).
1. The Cretan: said to have been buHt by Daedahii on the
plan oi the Egyptian, and fanoui for iti conmiioa with the
legend of the Minotaur. It ii doubtful whetbei it ever had any
rol existence ttid Diodorui Siculm says that in his time It had
stretdy dis^qxarcd. By the older writen it was placed Bear
Cnoasui, and ii represented on coim of that dty. but mthing
corresponding Lo it jkaa been found during the course of the receni
eacavalions, unles (he royal palate was meant. The rocka of
Crete are full of winding cavei, which gave the fitN idea of the
legendary labyrinth. Later writers (for inslaace, CItndiaB,
De laU C«u. Hnurii, 6^4) place it near Gottyna, and a let
of winding passagei and chambers dote to that ptace is still
pointed out as the labyrinth; these arc. however, ilt fValily
the EgypUas.
Kemains of it existed in (be (ime of Pliny. I(B chief feature
was Its ijo tdunuu.
4. The Italian: a taiiea of cfcambai in the kiwa part of
(be totnb of Forscna at Quiium, This tomb was joo II. iquare
and Jo ft. high, atid usdeniiath it wai a labyrinth, from which
Fm. 1.— Labyrinth of Loadoii and Wise.
It wai exceedingly difficult (o find an eilt without the asrislaiK*
of a clew of thread. It hu been maintained tbat thb tomb li to
be recognized in the mouiid named Poggio Ca;eQa near QiiutL
Lastly, Pliny (luvi. igJappUetlhe word to a rude drawing on
the ground or pavement, to Some extent aotidpating the modem
or garden nuie.
1, Atyptiiihi Go-
-.1. u» CU...UII III iiiv secoad book ol
U Cntaa, C. HOck. £nla {(>i}-lltM. and
labyrikth
A. J. Evau b JmriHl «/ AUmfc JMin: on ilw nbJKt (eoenlly,
■itidci in RoKhn'i LentM iir MylUitit Kti Dinmbett ud
In gitdcDiDS, I kbyiintli or swH meuu u intriote nclmrk
of pwlnnyi codoMd by bedfci ot pUntUioot, lo that tbou
Fio. 3. — Libyrinih cl BtUf Langky.
■ho enter becBme bewildered in their eSorU to fiad the centre or
■nil:e theit' nit. It ii a lemnut oi the old gcoraeU-tol nylc o(
[udeniag. There in two methodi of fonniDf it. That which
ii peba|« the more common coowU of vallui or alleys u they
Fro. 3. — Libyrlnlh at VemiUs.
mie ionnaly called, taid out and kept to an equal widlb or
Beaily la by parallel bcdfei, which (bovld be w clew and thick
^ the eye cwuiot rcadBy penetrau them. Tbe t*A ii to fet
to (he ceatie, vhich ti ollen rabed, and imenlly eonti
coveted scat, a founliin, a Ualue or even a small gnnp a(
Alter reaching this point the neat thing a to return I
entrance, when it i> lound that cgren ii u diKcuII al in
To every design ot this urt there 'should be a key, but even
who Itnow the key are apt to be perplexed. Somelimt
ddign consiili of illeyt only, u in Gg. 1, publiahed in r;
London and Wiio. Ill audi a com, when the farther i
reached, there only reniaini^to travel back again. Of a
pcelcntioui character waa a design published by Sviiier in
Fia. 4.— Man ai Hampton Conrt.
Tlii II of octtgouat (Orm, with very numeroui paraDcl hedgeaand
palhi, and " dx diSecent entrances, whereof there is tnit one
that leaili to the centre, and thai is attended with tome ififficulliea
and a ffcac many Mops." Some of ihe alder designs for laby-
rinlhl, however, av«d thia dose parallelism of the alleys, which,
Ihou^ ecpially involved and intricate in Ihtjr windings, are
carried through hlocksof thick planting, as shown in fig, i, from
a desigivpublished in r;iR by Baiiy Ungley. These blocks of
shrubbery have been called wilderncsKS. To this latter class
belongs Oie celcbcaled labyrinlh al VertaiUes (fig. 3), ol which
Switier observes, that it " is allowed by all to be the noblest of
ilskindfDIhcworid."
Whatever tlyle be adopted, It ii oKnttal that there ibould be a
Ihkk healthy irawih el the htOm or thruhbecies Ihit eaa&ae tbe
wanderer. The trtea used should be inpbietnble to the eye, and
•0 tail Ihit no ODC can look over Ihem; and the polhi ihould be ol
gravel and well kept. The [teea chiefly uaed for the he<ft[»». and
the bat for the pi -'- ■- — ■■ '--'-■
Fia. 5. — Maae ai Sonerkeyua KaS.
a«mmu wltb my good rtiulti. and lO ndght Ihe Anerica*
vitae if the naiwal khI pnseaied no obsaclt Th* fmuHl
be wdl prepared, ao aa to give lb* tceee a good Mart, and a
ling of manure during tbe early yean of their nowlfa would
-. -. much advanlaih Tney nniflt be kept trimmed In or clipped,
(Specially bilbttreaBlerBatesi Irinoitng with the knlie <■ much u
' ifened 10 dqipiaf villi amiv An* «la«i leiiiag nicli ia
(• of lb* red fboM bt Un>Ml, and tM whole kept to mat
IS ft. in hoght until the lower parts aie well thickened, when
r be allowed to acquire the allotted hei^i by mMemte annual'
Hie. In cutthiKi th* hedxe (■• indeed all hediei) limld bt
3+
kipt btodal II the bait .
btlowb)
ueinihe^idniial Him pion Coon Pibce (1i(. 4) la «n-
1y pinof IhcnifnTl WnluB IN., tli«iIhith>ib««Hl^
.iu a nu» had tiiilcd ihcrr lincc tbc [imc o( Hciiry VIII.
. _ .._ ._. _„_ _ , ^ ^
LABYRINTHULIDEA
ird*. which pnvti
ir^Mnilrucitd'on the "iiidst -
beloved. arifiinAlly planted wiih hornbcAin» but ma
have brrn rrpUccd by hollic*. yews, ACr. lo ihal
Dccur>ie<l is a JilHe ovtr a qulKer oT an acrp. The centre conUint
1*0 large trrei, wiih a seat Ivnnth each. The ke^ to " '"
--1 :. .1 1 — ■.rc/^..r ^ Hun, near Lowriioti (fij.
Tba bedfo in ol Eiifliili
■j), Ida df^ncd by Mr Jolm The
Fio. 6.— Labycinlh in HDniculliiral Sockly'a Gaiden.
mi, art about 6) [t, high, and have b«B pbnltil about At» y"'
In the natre ia a Erau mound, raised to the hrighl ot the he€l|«. aa
on thil iDouitd ia a pagoda^ approadicd by a rur^-ed grau path, /
the two contera on the weitern tide an iHnIa of laurcli 15 or 16 (
high. On each eide of the bedfea ihTOughour the kabyiimh ia
"'Thcn"Ha abo^ labyrinth at Theobiid'a Farli, mr Cheahun
when thia place paued ftom the eaH ot Salnbory into (he ptmeasio
or J:ime4 F- Another ia aaid to have exiBtnl at Wimbledon Hbu*
the «it o[ Eari Spciicer, which - ■ ~
the dan ol k 1, a( Minley Place' Mai
When tbe (ardena o[ r- '■ ' "
Ktntuiguia were beinf pb
Thii labyrintli. deiitiKd by Lieut. W. A. Netlietd, wit lor many yean
the chief point of attnction id the younnr niilon 10 the (aidenii
but il wa« allowed to m to ruin, and had to Dc denrpyed. The eatdeni
themKlm an now EuUt over. {T. So.)
> UBTRIHTHDUDSA, Iht ntme givtn by Sir Ray LanliRter
(iMj) to Satcodini (»...) forming a retindite pla»o»diBin.
Ihe denwi muKi united by Bne pieudopodical Ihreadi, hardly
This I] a small and helerogeneom gioup. Labyrintkala,
diuovered by L. CieokowiJcy, formi a network ol relatively
stiff Llueadi on which an scanered large apindk-shtped enlarge-
tncnti. ndi repreienting an amoeba, with a linjle nitdegs.
The (hiTidi are pseudopodj, very slowly emitted and withdrawn.
The amoebae mulliiily by isaioD in the active aUic Tbaptaiot
^ioRl^abyrinUi, lorKwh
re tbould be a male
Oiami
mo|ghl.hly,
Labyrintfaiilideil,
>r *'cell.heap" oT icveral celle which have loat
ibnf^raa, Ciciik., their defiiule tpiadte-ihaiied
pon an Alga. contour- t, CorptiKlet which
u* "cell-heap" of have become spherical and are
ler, with fully ex- about to be encysted},
■tuork ot Ihieadi 4. Annoleipindlecellandthreada
the oat-ihaped ^ latyruHin/o iMrrocyriii.
(cell.) are movinj. ciealt, n. Nutleut
l^nOh,"^™! S.A|.oupo(encj™icel(io(L.
TOme encysted. , ""^ ,
of the nerworL of °< 7* tneysied
noiieveial eocyated apiiidle^dl ol i-
closed proto-
f. Fuai
LAC^-LACAJTA
KC4lliii| On AtnriMA ffma nth Oft dtttMetr.enewt ■
(ingle unocbuiOi maic mtiy four (fifi. 6, il- TIic wprophyU
Ditttt^yU) Orcva (Cieok.) apiinn donly lOKd lo thuk.
CiUmyd*myai (W. Aicbei) KMobk* Labytiittkiila io iu
indr bnodied pluowdiuni, but conuin* y«Ik>iri>h duooulo-
' pboia, and minuu ovil vcsicla (" phyioda ") GUcd with a
along tbt plRsowdiil tncki. The ccU-body contains cumcrout
DUtlci) bul in iti ictivc ilUc is not resolvable into diuincl oval
irw**>^'^' It il amphitraphic, icgetiin^ and digcsUng other
PnHiM*, M wall a* " auimilatiag" by id cliraaiBtapkDrei, ihs
product beiBi oil, not aUich. Tlic wlude body may fonn a
Uimnatcd ccUulou rating cyu, from which it may only tern-
poniily cBKqte (fig. >), oi it may nndcrga icsolution into nudcals
cdU vfaicb (ben encyit, and b«DnwinulLinudeBteJ>clouniplur-
i^ tfac cyii afrota. . ,
Ltyiaua [F, Schaudinn) is a paiasitc io malignfnt diuaiat
of the pleura. The pteudopodia of adjoining cdli unite U> Iwm
a ottwoik; but iu alEniiies seem te such todal naked. Fon^
minilcn as UUtriprmia.
SnCienbnnky, AnUt/. UtoaapiiOu Aaalaml: iU. 174 (1M7I,
liL u {t^m-. W. Anhu. Owvf. Jiwr. Uknurifii Scitntt, ». "fl
(i87j)i e. £ Unkntcr, Kti., »«■., !» [i«9Cl: Wcmnymu. anj
jcniilnun. lUd., alii. 89 {1899): W. ZodI, BiiirS^ snr AfiialMit
mi MtrAilitit aMtnr Oriim--- " -' '■"— ' '- '- '■---'-
paf»Ht Mwth^ tat PuffcmtH
tACansino
fU (1S96).
■z^
r, if je (18»»),
i». 196 (1904);. .. .
nfoir
in the iwip and r^ung
tbein. The Kim lac {htilia, Sanskrit; Idii, Hindi ) ii the tame
a> tbe numeral lakh — a hundred thousafxd-^and is indicative
«( tbe counllest hosli d( insecti which nuke Iheic iippcaranu
with evciy successive generation. Ijic is a product of Ibe Eiii
Indin, coming especially from Bengiil,regu,Siiim and Auam,
and it produced by a number oC Ircn o( the species Fiimi,
paniculaily F. rdiiieia. The intect *hich yields ft ii closely
allied Io the cochineal insect, C«c«f Mli; keinies,. C. Hicis
and P<disfa grains, C. fsflHiciu, all ol which, likt: the lac insect,
yiuld a Rd cokwring matter. The minule larval iiueclt fasicn
in myriads on the young shools, and, inserting thcii long pro-
plant- The insect! begin il once to ciode the
■cparaie exudaiioi
layer regulaily hooeyi
over and around the J
oCikcm
:e bodies; this iorm
I cosle^ing, - — - .
irvconibed with small cavities it depoiilcd
nm this living loHib the femilc
bulk of the whole, never escape.
impregnation, which takes pIjcb on ihe liberation
aboat three months from their first appcitance, the
lematet develop into a singular amorphous orginiim consiiling
iailtn^iiafcatutesol a Jaige smooih shining ciimson-coloured
tac— the ovary— «iih a lieak stuck into the bark, and a lew
papilhiry procaisa projected above the resinous surface. The
red fluid in the ovary is the substance which forms the lac dye
of commore. To obtain the bigist amount of both rctin and
dye-stuff it it necisuiy lo gatbei the twi^ with ,thei
,r Jun
the Lwiga *a gathered is knc
resin Eruahtd to imall fiagmcnit am
[r» il bom coloiuing mallet conttiti
■hen mtUed. iliaioed through thick c
thin layers, is knowii ai " shellac," an
rnio is usually brought to £uropcai
in coloul from a dark amber to analn
known u " orange-lac," is the most va
— ■' Uver-ctdourod," " tuby," " ga
value as Ike colour deipena. Shellac n
log it In a boiling lye of caustic po
Ihiough the Bohilion till all the resin i .
belBg known *■ while shellac. Bleachol
d November. Lac enctusling
is the loim in nhich the
maikett. Shcllacvarics
si pure black; the palest.
> light delicate
much used in
s for. the head
aad tat otherpmnMl ladoromtBta. .Lscisapijodpalingtedlen;
and (onni the .basis of same ol the mod valuaUt
tea bdng uaefui in vahwii cements, &c. Avenge
tuca lac cofiiaini about 6S % of ream, ro of lac dye aad 6 of a
waxy tubitaiwe^ Lac dys is obtained by evaporaliog tbe water
IB which itjclc lac ii washed, and coims inu omnmerce in the
f«m of •null iquare cake*. It is in many leipecu Hailar lo,
although not identical with, coduncaL
UUILLB. NICOUS UHIU DB (1711-1763), French attra-
non»[, was bom at Kunignjf, in the Aidtnnis, on the i5tk el
March 1713. Wt destitilt by tbeckathol hisfaihe, whobeM
a. poll in the househcMof the dudiesaof VendAine, his theological
iiudies at the Ciriligt de Listeu in Palis were picsccuted at the
cijKBie of the (hike of Bouttxa. After he had taken deican'l
oiden,however,he devoted hloticU.eicluiively Io tcienc*, and,
tbrougb tbe puratugt of. J. Casaini, obtaiQcd tmployBKnl,
fiitt ID BUiveying the coast Crom Naniea to Bayonne. then, in
t1i9, . in tenKaionni the French an of the meridiaB, Tht
sucecsa of this di£cuh <^xration, which occupied two years, and
•chievoJ Iba correnian of tbe anomaloui mult puUohed by
J..Cassinl in iriS, was mainiy due to Lacailk't indasliy and
ikilL , He was rewarded by adraiiGion to the Acaderfiy and Ihe
appoiolmeBt of mathematical pnftHoi in hlaaaan colkgr,
wb*R he worked in a anall obaetvalory lilted fat his uh. Hk
deiim Ut observe the souLbera beavent led him to propose, la
1750, an astroiiomieal expedition to (he Cape ol Good Il<^,
wMdi was oSicially aaoctioiied, and lonunatcly ciecuied.
Among its tciilts were detcnninatioDi of (he lunar and ol the
snlat parallax (Mai9 serving as an intermediary). Ihe firsi
raeaiURBMnt of a South African arc of the meridian, and Ib<
observation of IOiOOei iOulherD atan. On his telBm to Paril
in I7st LacaiUewat disttessed to find himsell an object ol public
attention; he withdrew to Maiatin college, and there died,
on the tist of Maioh 1763, of en attack of gout iggravated by
utircRiilcing loiL Ldlaode «aid ol bim thai, during a compara-
tively ahon life, be had made more observations and calculations
than all the astronomers of bis lime put together. Tbe quality
ol hia woEk rivalled its -quantity, while tbe disinterts(edH*s
and rectitude of his. moral character earned him universal
"*"■ ■ " ■ 'P.
taii^ a BUodaid catalotue dl
"'iiiK«y.Aio.SKitt:
{Mimiiii KnAiir. Stciay, v.-^jTaMte SaUra ([758} 1 'CMl*m
W%B'" (1J6J) (idita^ty i.p. MaraWi). gT«ng u«.
r D. w
, Otwrrations sur iig ttolfesdu Zodkque
(17j4i>. fmiutBdr rtprinud; diR« dt JMonOM (i7<u). AcTdiua
d'.ljiffiaAfiJc{)T46j, 4th edition augmented by ubadc (1779); ditto
fOpliqitf (17S0), sc. Calculations by him of Klipsn (or cighicrn
huiKliw yearm were flnsened in L'AtI de tirtfisf Ui dalfi (1750); he
communkated 10 ibe Andemy in 17s; a daned caialKuf ol Inny
two sDUlifni nebulae, and gave in i. ii. •( bii £»Wiii<riAi UjK)
tl.dlfAead.iiiSeinca,
f 197 (1761)1 G. BiOlier, Preface to Lacaille's Cttlmm aulnuc)
lauoe Cailier, ^JJCPvrl a/iforiguf, prefiacd to Lacajlle't Jaurnat
*ii(»r,'j« d« »wi(/flfl ax Ca* [r?*!!; J. J. L.lande, Co.F.»».in»
ill tempi, p. 163 (!767)[ ftW. " '- — '■ ■'■ "'-■ '
1761)1 G. .Biolier, Preface to Lacailli
■W/afla" Cap (I
63 (1767)1 **'. 0
(. *fM». an JtV/;_ ^ _„^ . ._ ,.
AM. A raw. MOdinii, teiaesii., iik. AuiM M , C. PoBcrailDrfr, Jwr
LIL HanilwtrUrlimii R. Grant, Hl<l. of l^yiiial Ts/'sxtwrv. pr.
4S6. &c.: R. Wolf, Cciclbttt dtr Aiirf>emi. A catalcfiur ol g;6<;
(tars. trdBird Irom Lacaille's obwrvaiknij by T. Hcrrdcnon. under
lACUTA. »K jJuia'|Gua»">l (iSij-i^x). Anglo-iiiKan
he tcqDh*dl'deilrel«ill>d]rlbeE«|lll>ilan(u*Be. AKbough
anodante Litml hi politlM,h* never fointd any iccm aacMy,
but In ilfi aflH the MitofUloa of Bourbon aulocncy be wai
arretted for having suppHM ntdKone «t(b Inlorraailon on
Bourboii ■ mfsrole. ThtMgb the interWntion ol the Briiiab
and RuwaD miDblct* l)e via Ubentcd. bul on the pablicalias
36
LA CALLE— LACCADIVE ISLANDS
xt GUdM^*> funoiB letUn to Lord Abgtdtca he nu obUgeil
to Inve Nifdci. He fint Kttlid in Edinburgh, where Itf Eiinud
Uarfal Cumkhiel, and then in London when he nude numema
fakiida tn hLeinry ind political drdea, and was pjoffsaai of
luUinat Quccn'iCoilcgifrom 185] taias6. In ihe luteiyear
lie ucomiHUiied Loid Hlnlo to Italy, on which occaiion be
Gnl met Civoor. FMm 1(57 t» 186] be *** printe Kcretaiy
(non-polilical) 10 Lord LantdawiB, >ad in iBjS be acxonpaaied
GladUane to Ihe laniui Iilaoik u ncnlaiy, for which Kivkei
he was nude a K.C.M.G. tbefotknrincyear. In lUo Frandi II.
of Naplei bad iiDplorcd Napotcoa III. la lend a iquadron to
prevent Ciribald} Irom crossing over from Sidly to Callbtu;
Ihe enqwnr eipressed falmBcU willing to do 10 provided Gnttt
Britain co-crpcraled, and Lord John Rnlsell was at Gru Inclined
to agrteJ At this junctare Cavour, having heard of the scbeme,
entiBKed Liouu, at the BDggesiion of Sir Junes Hudson, the
foittab ndniito M Tuiia, with the luk of inducing Ruuell to
itfiue OKipenitian. Lscnila, who wu an Indmatc Iriettd both
of RohU and bb wiJe, succeeded, with the help of th« latur,
in- winning ovei the British iiitranmn just^ be <m about to
accept the Fiaoco-NtapoUlan proposal, which was in a>n-
•equenct abudoned. He RIumedtaNaplesliitein iS6aandthe
(oliowinK y»r was elected meinbcr of parliament for BiloMo,
altbougfa be bad been naturalized a British subject in IS5J.
He took little patt in pariiamti ~
He w
rested ii
English companies operating in Italy, and was made one s( the
direcion of the Iial^n Southern Railway Co. He had a wide
circle ol friends in many Europoin countries and In Americs,
iKluding a number of the moat famous men In politic* and
litetatuie. He died ia 189; at Fosillpa near Naples.
An iDtbority on Danic, he eave many lectures on Italian llieianire
■nd liistocy wKile in EnBland;
da Imoia'i Latin ' ' '^ '
Mrnw (tAiulaii, _
implied a QUiocue ii
1S79).
it of Dsvofuhin's library at Chatswsnh fLoodoo.
U CUJ& a seaport of Algeria, In the arrondisscineat of
Bona, dcpartouDt of Constantine, sGm.byiailE.olBonaaad 10
n. W. of the Tunisian Imnttet. It is the cenln of the Algerian
and Tunisian coral hdieries and has an eitensive industry in
the curing lA sardines; but tfie harbour is small and exjused
to the y.E. and W. winds. The old fortified town, now almost
abandoned. Is built an a tocliy peninsub about 400 yds, long,
connected with the mainland by a bank of sand. Since tl)e
occupation <A La Cille by the French [n 1838 a new town has
grown up along the wvX. Pop, (1906) ol the town, 1774: o\ the
La Calle from the times gf its earliest records in the lolh century
has been the reudcnce of coral merchanit. In the i6th antury
e»cluiive privileges of fishing lor coral were granted by the
dcy ot Algiers to the French, who Brat established Ibemielves
on a bay to the westward of La Calle, naming their settlement
Bastion de France; many ruins still exist of tids town. In 1677
they moved their beadquarteis to Id Calle, The company —
Ctm^t^'t f Afriqiie-^ia owned the concession for the fishery
was suppressed in 1798 on the ouibreak of war between Fiance
and Algeria. In 1S06 the British consul-general at Algiers
Obtained the right lo occupy Bona and La Calle for an annual
rent ol £11,000; but though the money was paid for several
ytats DO practical eDect was given 10 the agReaail. The
French regained possession in 1S17, woe expelled during Ibo
wars of 1817, when La Calle was burnt, but returned and rebuilt
the place in iSjG The boats engaged in Ihe fishoiy were mainly
IlaJian, but the imposition, during the last quarter of the tgth
century, of heavy taxes on all save French boat* drove the foreign
vessels away. For lome yuis the industry waa abandoiwd,
but was restarted on a small scale In 1903,
See Abbe Poirrt, royajc n Baii^ . . . (Paris. TJS9); E.
Brmighion, Sin ?««' fl^ilfc™ ix Altiirs (London, liy,) and Kr
R. L. Playiair. Trttxli in On FoottUfi tf Brut (London, i8n).
U- tti»-iM>5). Ficnch aavdiu and dnmallst, was bom at tbe
Cblteau of Tolgou, near Sailat (Dotdogoe), fn ifio; or 1610.
After studying at Toukoae, he eame to Paris and entered the
regiment ol Ihe guank, beoMnlng in i6jo gcnlLeman-iiKinGnuy
of tbe Toyal houMbold. He died In iMj In consequence ol a
kick from his horse. He was the author of several Ions heitic
romances ridiculed by BoBeau. Tbey art: Caaatidrt (to tmh.,
1641-16S0]; CUofaln (1648): Faramond (iMi); and Zei
Nmdkt, M ia DiMrliiummU it la frincase AltMen (iMi)
published under his wile's name, but gcDetally tttHbuted to
him. His ptayi lack tbe spirit andioroe that occaaiaiBSy ledeem
I he novels. The best Is I> C«((ait'£»ai, iCptcseMcd In iGj8,
whicb supplied some ideas In Thomas Comdlle for hll tragedy
LA CARLOTA, a town of tbe province of Negraa OcddcDt*^
FhOfppne stands, on the W. coast ol the bland and the left
bank of San Enrique river, sbout 18 m. S. of Bacolad,''llie
capital of the praviacc. Pop. <ivo]), aflcr l!be anneiilion c(
Sao Enrique, 19,191. There are fifty-four villages or barrioi
in the town; tbe largest bad a population in igoj of lijt, and
twoolhershsdeachmorctban looornbabitanlt. The Fanajiao
dialect of the Visayan bnguage is spoken by most of the fnhibi-
tasts. Al La Cu-lola Ihe Spanish government established a
station for the study ol the culture ol su^r-ome; by ibc
" Goverm
agricultural eipeiiment station, known i
LACCADIVB miAllDS. a group of ci
the Indian Ocean, lying between id' and 11" itf N. and ji'
to* and 74* E. The name Laccadives {lakska impa, the " hundred
thousand isles ") is that given by tbe people of the Ualabsr
coast, and was probably meant to include the Maldho; they
are called by the nalives simply DM, " islands," or .lnuflJiW,
Irom the chief island. There are seventeen lepanle reefi,
" round each of which the loo-falbom line la continuous "
(J. S. Gardiner). There are, however, only thirteen islands, and
of these only eight are inhabited. They fall into two gronps
—the northern, belonging to tbe eoUectoratc of South Kanara,
and including the inhabited IslaAds of Amini, Kaidsinat, Kihtn
and Chcllat; and the soul hem, belonging to the administrative
district el Malabar, and including the inhabited islands of Agatii,
Kaviialli, Androth and Kalpeni. Between tbe Laccadiws
and the Maldives to the south lies the isolated Mlnfkoi, ehicb
physically belongs to neither group, though somewfiat nearer
to the Maldives (i.».). The principal submerged banks lie north
of the northern group of islands; they are Munyal, Coradtve
and Sesostris, and ait of greater extent than (hose on whidi
tbe blands lie. The general depth over these is from 13 to il
fathoms, bat Sesostris has shallower soundings "Indicating
patches growing up, and some traces of a rim '* (J, S. Gardiner)^
and protected side of the reef, Ihe western being completely
exposed to the S.W. monsoon. The islands are s:
Tadlh, while th
They lie so low that they would be hardly di
but lor tftt coco-nut groves with which tbey are thickly covered.
The soil is light coral sand, beneath which, a few feet down,
lies a stratum of coral stretching over the whole of tbe Istank.
This cotai. generally a foot to a foot and a half in thickness,
has been in Ihe principal islands wholly excavated, whereby
the indcdying damp sand is rendered available for cereals.
These excavations — a work of vast labour— were made at a
remole period, and according to the native tradition by giants.
In these spaces (Msn, " garden ") coarse grain, pulse, bananii
and vegetables are cultivated; coco-nuti grow abondintly
everywhere. Forricclhenaiivesdepcnd upon the mainland,
Popaliilai and r™i(.— The population in 1901 waa io,iH-
The people are Moptas, i.e. of mixed Hindu and Arab dcsceM,
and are Mabommcdsna. Their manners and rustoBisaresimiltr
to Ihose of Ihe coast Mopias; but they maintain their own
ancient caite diitfnctlons. The language sfahen Is Halayabm,
but ft Is wtftton in the Arabic cbtiader. Readlni sad wriliv
LACCOLITE— LACE
mllwMridivtl
hole trchlpcUgo (DIlMill) in
. . Itbt Mtldim). WHJ ibt D'
It (tlK Ucwlina). (^ JtKrn. Aual. i ,
p. 76s). The iilanden wtt codv«eI«] to ItUin by an
named Mumba Mulvala. vhow rnve ■! Androth 1 .
peculiar Bnciity lo Ihit iiland. The kua ol Androtli
Bill a fnonbiT of bis bniily, and wai Bid (o be the I*
who bad luld tlv office ia dincl line from tbe nlal.
colour 10 ih£ tndiiioo that tbe coaveruon took place
It a alK lurthtr combantrd by Ibe ilmy pven by the
of Ibe conVEnionol the MaldivM. wbich occurred, jihi
■neiilandi in lua. The Pc
[ay 149B. and builE loru .
I«ra^ cl (he rafaTcI;
Tbe iaUndt autMOiu^lI] a
nnanore, and after the peace a-
fBi^iii, i/v' <■■«' -uuM^ciii ^raupwu permitted to femai ie
■oaiHiEnienl of the native chief M a yeady tribute. Tb ;a
isamr. andonihiiaccouiu Ibeie idanda were leqoeitialed by the
Briliab fDvemment bi iS??.
See fb> Fauna a«i Cropap^y ^ Ou ViiU» ohI LauaJiwm
Arckiftlami. ed, J. Stanley Cirdiriet (Cimbridie 1001-1905);
Ifulaiar binriaCn^Uir iUtani, loot}; G. Perein. "At Ilhude
Dvve " (Btltlim da Soc.Cnt., Liibon, iH^s^ign) givea detail*
retatiog to the Laccailivn Irani tbe Ifitb-ceaEury MS. volume Dt
Buwlii a ptntriMaimi ItuiUnorum in the National Libtary. Liibon.
UCCOUTB (Ci. >Jixxot, ciilem, Uftn, none], in teology,
tbe Daizie given by Grove IL Gilbert to uitru^ve cnauea
oC igoeous rock possesung a calf-like form, wbich be fint
detoibtd from tbe Meiuy Mountaiii* of uuthern UUh. Their
duracteiislic it thai Ihey have ipiead out along tbe bedding
planes of the strata, but are not u hioad and thin is Ibe Abeela
or istruaive ailla which, coniisling ujuaQy ol base IDClis, have
qiread over immeue dislanccs without attaining aoy great
tlicknes. LaccoUEes <f)ver a comparatively ainall aiea and
have gnaiei thickness. Typically they have a domed upper
nrfacc while their base Is flat. In the Henry Moustaiaa they
are from i to j m. in diameler and range in thickness up to
(bout 5000 fi. Tbe cuut of tbcir peculiar shape appeals to
be tbe visoaity of the rock injected, which is utuilJy of inler-
nwdiate character and compualively rich in alkalis, betonging
to tbe tiacbytei sod similar liibological types. These are
much let) Suid tbaa tbe bualu, and tbe bttcr in consequtnce
spread out much more readily along the bedding planes, forming
Qiin flat-topped sills. At eacb side tbe laccolites thin out rspidly
lo that their Mppa surface slopes steeply to tbe matins. The
(tnta above them which have been uplifted and bent are often
cracked by utensioB, and as the Igneous materials well into
tbe G&surea a large number of dikes is produced. At tbe base
of the laccotite, on tbe other band, the stnta are flat and dikei
has Sowed into the laccoiite. The rocks around sie often
nucb afiecied by contact allenlion, and great masaet of tbem
have iOEOelimes tunk into tbe laccoiite, where Ibcy may be
partly melted and absorbed.
Gilbert obtained evidence that these laccnlites wen filled
at depths of 7000 la 10,000 ft. and did not reach tbe surface,
Cviog dse 10 volcanoe*. From the eHedt on tbe drainage of
Ibe country it seemed probable thai above tbe lacmUiea tbe
strata swelled up in flatlish eminence*. Often tbey occur tide
by tide in gmupa belonging 10 a tingle period, though all the
members of eadi group ate not strictly of tbe tame age. One
laccoHte nay be termed on tbe side d an eailleT one, and com-
pound la«colitei ibo occur. When exposed by etMion they
(Ive rise lo hills, and tbeit ippearuuf vvtei aenewhat with ibi
Mage of development.
Tio die wcttem cart of Sovth Amerira ItMolltet anedn* <a all
■ ■ ■•^- ■ -BlbyGnbBtomrlnconJilerable
trait -----
itea they split into a auBbe« «< ibeM*
- Ji tbe neks around. But the tarn
^ — , _,en adopted by feo1o0Bta in Britain and elaewheir
a vuiety ol intiutive mattes not strictly identical ia
id eroded edgea of an
., urnithed by the felille
latef the BUnk HiUin the Ptntlandi. near Edinborih, which bat
" le bcCwcan the Silurian and the Old Red SaadBDna.
T^t d«ith, fonaing a door. Tlw definite proof of tbiJ
.Itaincd Eor 00 bonngs have penetjaled the granitH
cdtmeniary rockt facneath then. Bat often in
~ intries where there an deep valleyi the beset of g
colitet are eiKned to view la ^ IiiD aides. Tbete granrit <
T a cnwderabie thickoba ia ^nporiionto their lenglb. raiie
■ellKleADed floor Wl
>iIU
.the
I dikes, and behave generally like-
JoR to intrUBioRi of this type with
Ly place the batholilhs. byioulithi, pJulooic
tve vertical maiginsaiid apparently descend
I unknown depths. It baa been conjectured that maMet of ihli type
Lt (bar way upwardt by dlatotvini the rock above them and ab.
ctung it, or excavate a passage by breaklAf up ihe n»f ot tbe tpaca
■ — y while the fragmenti '—-*---» -'-«- -■ ' J —
.which have
^JXt
U. 5. F.)
UCB (cortoponding to ItaL maiiOe, Iritn; Genoese fiar.
Cer. i^Itcai Fr. iaHcUi; Dutcb itunlni; Span, tnajt; the
English word owes something to the Fr. ium or Uais. but both
■re connected with the eatKer Lat. ta^uau; eariy Frendi lani
wen also called paaitviailj or insertions and dnls or edginp).
the name applied lo ornamental open work formed of Ihreadi of
aloe fibre, looped or plsited or twisted together by hand, (1) with
a needle, when Ihe work is distinctively known as " needlepoint
lace "; (>) with bobbins, pins and a piUow or cushion, when the
work is known u " piUow hn"; and Cl) by ileam-driven
machinery, when Imiiaibna of both needlepoint Ind pUkiw
bicea are pToduced. Lacr-maUng implies tbe production of
otsanitnt uid fabric concurrently. Without a pattern or dcilgn
tbe fabric of lace cannot be made.
Tbe publication of patterns for needlepdnt and pfflow lacn
dales from about tbe middle of Ibe ifith century. Before thai
period lace described such articles as cords and narrow br^dt of
plaited and twisted threads, used not only to fatten shoes,
tleeves and corsets tegelher, but also in a decorative manner !•
braid the hair, to wind round hats, and to be sewn as trimmings
upon («luines. In a Hsileian MS. of the time of Henry VI.
and Edward IV., about 1171, directions are given for the making
o[ " late Bascon, lace indented, lace bordered, lace covert. 1
brode lace, a round lace, a thynne lace, an open lace. lace for
hatlys." la. The MS. opens with an illuminated capital letter,
in which Is tbe figure of a woman making these articles. Tbe
MS. supplies a clear dearription how thrcsils in combinations of
twos, threes, fours, fives, to tens and fifteens, were to be twisted
and plaited together. Inttead of the pillow, bobbins and pint
*rilh which paiow lace soon afterward! was mide, the hands were
used, eacb finger of a band serving as a peg upon which wai
pUccd a "boiwya" or "bow," or little ball of thread. Each
ball might be of diffoent colour [mm the other. Tbe writer of
the HS. says that the first finger next the thumb thall be cslled
A, the But B, and so on. According to tbe tort of cord or biaid
to be made, to eacb of tbe fOur Sngert, A, B, C, D might be called
into tnriee. A " thynne Uce " might be mads with Ibree
thnada, and tben only fingers A, B, C would be requited. A
LACS.
" nund " lue, lUuUr Ihu the " thyutc " Uc«, might Tcquire
(be Mrvicc of four oi man fingcn. By occuiouUy diapering
tbc UK of thrcadi fiom nniio Gtigcn a um o! indented laa: oi
vcte wanted, such u a broad late for " hattyi," >!>« fingers on
tbe huds o[ aaiiituils were Rquired. The smsjler rardi M
" tbyuie laces," when lastenedin simple or fantastic loops along
the edges of (olUis and cuSs, were called " puils " («ee the small
edge ID the collar worn by Cathenne de' Medid, Fl. IL £g. 4),
louothei direction from which tome luggesliOD maybederived
a! to th* evolution of lace-maiciog, notice should be taken of the
fact that at an eariy period the darning of varied omamenial
devices, sliaandgeometricinlreatmentinlohand-Biade netwiodi
of small iquare meahei <Ke squaiei <d " licii," PL I. fig. r)
became speciaJiEed in many European counliic^ This is held
by »aie writen to be "opui filatorium," or " opus anoeum "
(tpidei work). Eiamplei of this " (^ua Elatoriuin," said to data
from the 13th century eiiit in public coUectJoni. The pi«duc-
lions of this darning in the eaiiy part of the iiilh ontwy ame
10 be known as " panto a ma^ia quadra " in Italy and as
"lacis " in France, and through a growing demand for household
and wearing linen, very much of the " lacia " was made in while
(hreadt not only in Italy and Frarure but also in Spain. In
appearance it is a filmy fabric With white Ihreiids also were
the "purling" above mentioned made, by means of leaden
bobbins or " fuidi," and were culled " metletti a pionibiDi " (see
lower border, FL II. fig. ]), Cut and drawn thread Unen work
(the latter known as " tela tlnta " in Italy aad as " dethilado "
io Spain) were olher tonus of embroidery as much in vogue as
the duning on oct and the " ptuiiag." The onuineni of much
of thb cut ftod drawn linen work (see collar of Catherine de*
Medid, Ft. II. fig. 4), more restricted in scope than that of the
daioing on net, was governed by the recurrence of open squares
formed by the withdrawal of the threads. Within these aquarei
and rectangles radialing devices usually were worked by means
ol whipped and buiionhirie stitches (PI. fig. j). The general
eSect in the linen was a suciesuon of inietiions or borders al
plain or enriched reticulaiions, wheace the name " punto a
rcLicella " given to this class of embroidery in Italy. Work of
aimiiar style and especially that with whipped stitches was done
rather earlier in the Gredan islands, which derived it from Aaia
Minor and Persia. The cloae cooneiion of the Venetian republic
with Greece and the eastern alands, as well aa its commercial
relaljons with the East, iiif&ciently explains an early tfansp^t-
ing of this kind of embroidery into Venice, aa well as in southern
SpBiQ. At Venice besides being called " relicella,*' cut wcH'k wu
also callpl " punto laglialo." Once fairly cstabiiibed ai hiniE
industries such arts were quickly eipkuted with a beauty and
vuiety of patlera. complesly of stitch and deUcacy of eascu-
lion, until insertions and edgings made iudqieadenljy of any
linen as a alaning base [see irU two bordets, PL II. fig. j) came
inlo being under the name of " Punto in aria " (PL U. fig. 7).
This was the first variety of VeneliaD and Italian needlepoint
lace in the middle ol ihc t6lh century,' and its appearance then
almost coincides in date with that of the " merletii a piombiu,"
which was the earliest Italian cushion or pillow lace (tee fewer
edging, FI. 11. fig. 3).
The many varieties of needlepoint and pillow Itcu will be
^Tlie prenlence of fashion in the above-meBCloaed lorw el cn>-
— ■' — ' --"ng the i6lh century i> marked by ihe number of pattem-
^li^. In Veniccawotkalthlsclasswasissuedby
^ Flwe Quhny. appeued m the same year at Coloiw: and ijt
flaa it la idtnu iitiartraiclMri tifalnnt di trtJtritJafm afatafu
It jtali^iu, was pubTiihed ai Paris in 1330. From these early dates
until the banning of the 1 7th izniury pattem.books tor embroidery
in Italy. Fiance. Gemany ant England were published in great
abundaacb ThedeaignsccntaiiiedinnianyDf thoMdatingiinm the
eariy i6ihceBmn' were to be worked for nmumet and baniing»,Mnd
coniistedM eerotli, arabesques, birds, animals, noweri. [oliagt, herbs
oaaebatpractited '
later, could be eipc
ix eipecied to undenake.
loocbed on UKicr the hewUng allot*al to <ach.<t tta* adbodl
of making lace. Here, however, the gena*! ciKuniUDcn U
their, genesis may be briefly alluded to. ThaiactMtr Ib cord
needlework already memjoud ckaiiy pcatBknd «
labour aa was capable of being convetteit i«t« 1>
Arid frotie the j6th century tmwartlE the stimulus to the iadustiy
to Europe wu ajlorded by regular trade demand, coupled witi
the oertions of tfiose who encounged iheic depeodenti ot
prDtegfa to gjve theit tpait lime to lemunenlive home occupa-
tions. Tlini the origin and popetnation t! the indnstiy havt
come to be associated w^th the women folk of peasarna and
fishermcB In dicunutances which present little dissimilarity
whether in regard la needle lace wocketi now makiag lace in
whitewaBbed cottages and cabins ac You^ial and Kentnare in
the south of Ireland, or those liio produced thdr " punti la aria "
during the i6tb century about the lagoons of VenlCb or French.
women who made the *uII^ltuaus " Points de France " at
AlengOD and' elsewhere ui tin 17th and iflih cenluriea; or pillow
lace mrfctn U be seen at tbe pre&CDt day at httle seaaide vfllago
lucked away in Devonshire dclU; or those who were engaged
more than four hundred yean ago in " mcrleiti a piombini " ia
IlaUan villages ot on " Dentelle* au fuseau " in Flemish low-
lands. The ornamenlal character, however, of these leveral
laces would be found to differ muchj but methods, materials,
appliances and (qiponunities of work would in the main be alike.
As fashion in wearing lacxs eitended, so workers came lo be
drawn together into groups by em|doyers who acted as channds
for general trade.* Nuns in the past as in the present have also
devoted attenlfon to the industry, often providing in the convent
precincts workrooms not only for peasant women Lo carry out
commissions in the service of the church ot for the trade, but
also lor the purpose of training children in the art. Elsewhere
lace schools have been founded by benefactors or organized by
some leading local lace-maker' as much for Iradug as for
education. lb alt this variety of circumstMce, development
of finer work has depciKled upon the abihLies of tbe workers being
exercised under sound direction, whether derived through their
own intuitions, or supplied by inteUigentand tasteful employers.
Where any such direction has been absent the industry viewed
commertiatly has suffered, its productions being devoid of ariXslk
effect or adaptabOity to the chanf^ng tastes dl demand.
It ii notewocihy that Ihe two widely disunt regions of Enrope
where pictotial art Gist Soutiibed and attained high pericctioc,
north Italy and Flanders, sere precisely the kcalilies where
lace-making fitst became an Indusliy ol importance both from
an artistic and from a commercial pdnt Of view. Notwithstand-
ing mote convincing evidence as to the earlier dcvelc^mcnt of
ImUow lace making in Italy the invention of pillow lace is oftoi
credited 10 the Flemings; but there Is no distinct trace ol the
time or the locaLiy. In a pictitte said lo eiist in tbe ehuith of
Si Gomar at Lierre, and sometimes attributed to Quenlin
Matsys (i4?is)- » hitroduccd a girl apparently woiiing at some
sort of lace with pillow, bobbins, ftc, wWch are somewhat
similar to Ihe implements in use in more recent tlme^* ^From
the very infancy of Flemish art an active intercourse was inajll-
tained between the Low Countries and the great centres of
Italian art; and ft ia therrJore only what might be expected
that the wonderful examples of the art and handiwork of Venice
hi lice-making shook] soon have come to be known to and
rivalled among the equally industrious, thriving and arlistie
Fleming At the end of the i6th ccntnty patlera-books "Ben
issued in Flanden having the aame general character is Iboae
published lor Ihe goidance ot the Venetian uh) other Itiliaa
of how these coaditiena begad and
V...., .ancc, is given in Madame Deapierre's
AlcTHon (iSSi) to whtch is appended an taRnestiar
- -■ •■■— ■'-'-■■t and naken al Paw!
paintcd,io|ii«.tJu<il')ea(ila(er,aiidbyj4U>Ua^fh .
LACE
famao aaA v^mvtA mn not fir bekisd Vemet uid Fluidci*
ta miUif tiealk aod pLUon lace. Heniy UL of Fiucc (is;t~
ijBg) If^ointed k VaKliiu, Frederic VjuckIo, pctleiD mker
for mittieflaflincniietdkmrkA and laces tc his ctnut. ThrDu^h
tlic influence of Ihu fertile desigDer tie seeds of a lute lor lacti
in Fiucfl won priodpaUy oown. But the event which par
tmiltita would »em to have foitercd the higher deveiopment
ol ilie French ut of lace-maLing wu the aid oStdxUy ^vcn It
In the following centHjr by Louis XIV., actins « t^ sdvice
done on ■ pillow or auhion and with the needle, in the style
of the lacei made at Venice, Genoa, Roguia and other places;
these French imitationi were lo be called " points de France."
By 1671 the Italian ambaiiadoi at raiia writes, " Callantly
il the minisJer Colbert on hil way to bring the ' lavori d'aria' to
perfection." Sii yev* later an lldian, Domenigo Contarini,
alluda to (lie " punto in aria," " which the Freoch can now
do to adountiDn." The styld of design wiuch emuuled fnm
the chief of tbc Fteiid] iacs centre, Aleacon, were more iandful
of hii minister Colbert. Intrigue and diplonucy were put into ,
action to secure the icTvices of Venetian lace-woiken; isd by
an edict daled 1665 the lace-making centres at Alencon, Quesnoy,
Kmt, Reimt, Sedan, Chilean Thierry, Loudun and elsewhere
wen selected ior (he opention of a cnapany in aid of Mkh
the state made a tontribatiM sf. ib/Ko fauna; at. the same
time the ImpoitMioo of VcDetfan. FlemiA aad otfaer laces ^a
alrktiy (orfatdden.' ' Tkc edict cootdned iintnctiom that the
Itct-iDaierB should pioduce afi sotta U thmd irork, such aa ihoae
■ See (lie poetical ikh fttmUe ia passemnli it hfttrria. written
by HaAnuwIk de la TouiK. coiBin o( UvJune dc ^hAtnt. in the
aiiddle of ibe I7ih centuiy. which marks the favour which lomin
laces at that time unniuDded amonEiI the leaders ol French IntJiwu.
and less severe than the Ve letkin, and it it evident that the
Flemish Uce-maltecs later on adopted many ef these French
patteim for their own use. The proviiion ol Fmdi dcsigni
(G«. 14) iriucK owes so much to the stale patnmage, conlratts
with the absence of cetreipondiag provition in En^and and
waa noticed early in the iSIh centuiy by Bishop Berkeley.
"How," be ssk*, "conld FisiKe and Flanden have drawn
so much money (ram other countries for figured ulk, lace and
tapeslry, if they had not had their scsdemiet of design?"
It il faii4r evident too tbtt the French
couJil bout Ol DO
ud Spain rauld a
U thil of Fnncc i
iraa nude in Devi
ti of peuuiuy In Entfud (which
in work d to bitb ^niuic pretcBBm
iden. Id tbe iSthitiluiy t«HlUce
il I> only la ROBt yan
lice nuking " was puiaued in [he ifUi cc
ihirr, Hcniordihire »nd Bcdfordih.' - -
to the DiinuCictuic ol bone l«u in w
{uUr eiicdxil and iinpIDved wit
" Bone " lice datn [loai tbe i;Lh
piaFtioUy the couotetpart at Fkmiih
and related ilu
. ol England and Iceland havi
' will-consid<i«d deaifu
Defoe refer,
h villagcn kek " wonder
I thcie few yttrt pait.'
Ltury in England and wai
I'l. fig. 1
In Ceil
I Ullm.
_ iicled pcaiaoti ol the Han
twut and plait Ihreada in ijCi. Sbe wai aniilea Dy cenaiii
icliignfl from Flandcfi., A »rt of " purling " or Eaiitation of
tbe Italian" metletli a plnmbini " wai (jie style ot work ptoduced
Lace oicompantivdy dmple doign hai been made be centurio
tn viUagci of Andaliuia at well as in Spanish conventual cstab-
tidunenta. The "p^t d'E^iagne," however, appeals to have
been a commercial name given by French manufacluren of a
cUis ol tace made in Fiance with gold or silver threads on (be
pillow and greatly esteemed by Spaniards in the 17th ceatury.
No lare paliem-books have been found to have been pnUished
In Spain. The needje-madc laces which came out of Spanish
monasteries in iBjo, when these institutions were dissolved,
vtre mosily Venetian needle-made laces. The lace vestments
preserved at the cathedral at Cnnada hitherto presumed to be of
Spanisli work an veriAcd u being Flemish of the 17th teniuiy
(similar in style to Fl. iig. 14). The industry is not alluded
to in Spanish ordinances of the 15th, r6thor 17th centuries, but
tradilioiu Kbich Uirow its origin back to Ihc Moors or Saracens
mre still current in Seville and its noghbonrhood, where a
twisted and knotted anangemeDi of Ene cords is often worked ■
tmdei the name of " Moiisco " fringe, elsewhere called maciamf
bee. Black and while silk pillow laces, or " blondes," date from
the i8th century. They were made in con»derable quantity
in the neighbou^ood of Gianlilly, and impoiiedfor mantillas
by Spain, where cwresponding silk lace making was started.
Atibough sfler the lEih century the mailing of silk licei more or
less ceased at Chanlilly and the neighbourhood, the ciall Is now
carried on in Normandy— at flayeui and Caen— as well as in
Auvergne, which is also noted for its simple " torchon " laces.
Silk pillow lace making is carried on in Spain, r^wdally at
Barcelona, The pallemt are almost entirely imitations IroD
lEih-ccnlury French ones of a Urge and free floral character.
Lace-making is said to have been promoted in Russia throu|ji
the patronage of the court, alter the visit of Peter the Grint to
Paris in the early days of the iSih century. Peasants in the
districts of Vologda, Balakhua (Nijnl-Novgorod), Bielefi (Tula)
and Uaensk (Orel) make jullowlsccs of simple patterns. Malta
is noted for [noducing a silk pillow laie of hlsck or white, or red
threads, diieSy of patterns in which repetitions of cittlet.
wheels and ndiations of shapes nsembllng grains of wheat
■re the mnin features. This chancteristic of design, appearing
in white Uncn thread laces of similar make which have been
identified as Genoese pillow laces ol tke early 17th century,
reaqqjears in Spanish and PamguayaQ work. Pillow tace in
imitation of MaltcBc, Buckiigham^iire and Devonshire beet
is made to a small extent in Ceybm, in different parta of India
and in Japan. A luccesifol effort has also been made to le-
(stiblitli the industry in the island of Bunno near Venice, and
pillow and needlepoint lace of good design is made there.
At FnsenI the chief aourcea of hand-made lace are France,
Belgium, Ireland and En^and.
Fiance is lailhlul to her tiaditions in maintaining a lively
■ Useful informstian has been cnniniuolcated to the writer of the
premi anicle si lace by Mn e. Wkhaw of SeviUe.
Fio.
rate of wages. The production o( bsnd-made laces In Bdgium
was in 1900 greater than thst of France. The principal modem
needle-made lace of Belgium Is the " Pdnt ds Case ";
" DucbesK " and Bruges laces are the chief piUow-mide lace*;
whilst " Point Appliqut " and " Plat Appliqu^ " are frequently
the results not only of combining needle-made and pillow work,
but also of using them in conjunction with machine-made net,
Ireland is the best producer of tlint substantial looped-thiend
Fic. j6.-'<:oIIu of Irish Crochet Lace,
work known aa crochet (lee fi^ t;, t6, tj), which must bt
regttdcd as a hsnd-made lata fabric although not clastlBaUi
as a necdleptunl or pillow lace. It is also quite distinct in char*
actcr from pseudo-lacn. which an leafly embroideiiB with ■
lace Jike appearance, e.g. cnbroidcrics on net, cnt and embniderfld
cambrics and tne linen. Foe such as these Ireland a
a reputation in iia admirable Limerick a
laces, made not only In Limerick and Carrlckmacnas, b
LACE
4«
bt Kfattdt, NtwiT, frrrt— |I^~ and cbBiihnt. Ti* Amuid
fann Fnoce tat Iiiih crodut i* bow In txyond the inFfily, •
aOnditioii irtiidi lead* not cmljr to the npid repetition hy Inih
mtkcn ot tU pattern, but teodi tlm to a gndwl debueuuBl
ol beth tsitnn ud onuunant. Attempti have btta made lo
CDuntenct thii (end-
mesi of Iri^ ctocbet
In Ep. 3S, >6 and 17
Ad apprcdabU
Fn.l^— i.iidr'1 Sken of ImbCniebttLKK
fordahin and NonliamploD, buE it Ii boutht almost wholly k
homeiae. TheEnglublaceaamnadealinoil enlinly [naccord-
definit elcngthi and widiht, ai for bordm, Inscnioni and flouiica,
altlnngh large ibaped aitkls, lucb M paoeli (or drain, long
■leevei complete ikbti, jiduu, blouiO, and rmdfully ihaped
coUai* ol coiiaidciable dimenKOO* bavs ol lau been f reelr made
ctoeiibere. To make lucb thingi entirely o[ lace lucessiutei
many modiScalioiu la the oidisary methodt; the En^iib
bep^ioAen aie daw to adapt their weik in the msnnet lequiiiie,
and hence art fai bchbid in the n'ce to respond la the luhlonible
deoiand. Xo countncs lucceed to veil in promptly aDiwering
''- - vaiiable call of f aihion ai France and Beltpum.
pcnonm employed in
Hd in 1901 about ]
a probably buyt n
ibly bu
E KuMia and
X now made it that which !■
: and Gernany. The total ai
;se
The caily bUtory' of the lace-mikmi toachEne ednddea
with tKat ot the tlocUng Inme, that madiine having been
adapted about the yeu i jH (or piodtidDi open-looped labrio
which had a nel-Lilte ai^ieanince. About i jM (raoMa lor making
point neta by macbineiy £nt appear at Maniflcld and later ai
Aihboume uid Nottingham and uon afterwaida modifications
were introduced into luch Iramei in order to male varietie* of
nabci in the point neti wbich wen dancd aa figured neti.
1b iEoS and iSoq John Heathcoat of Nottingham obtained
palenti for miKhiDea [or making bobbbi net with a almpler and
nioR readily produced meah than (h*I of the pohit net juil
ooitioned. Foe at leu> thu^y yean thousands of women
biid been employed in and about NMlin|him in the embroidery
of tinple ornament on net. In iSij John Leaven began 10
laptDve the figured net weaving marhhm above mentioned,
lad from these the lacc-maklng machines in me at the present
time were devriopcd. But it was the application of the cele-
brated Jacquatd apparatus to lucb machines that enabled
Donulacturers to produce all (orii of pattern* in tbread-wo
in imitation of the patterns for hand-made lace. A Freni
BHchioe called the " denlellihv " waa devbed (see L» fain
br the 3rd ol March iBSi), and the patlemi produced by
were of plaited threads. Ihe expense, bowrver, attending t'
{■mduction ol plaited lace by the " dentellilrc " is as gieii a*
tliat of pillow lace made by the hand, and so the machine has
DM aucceeded for ordinary trade purposes. More succsslu.'
■caalt* ban been lecured by the new patent circular lice machlni
of Heaita. Blrkin & O). of Nollinghim, the productlona of which
all ol simple design, cannot be distinguished from hand-madi
PiOdw hceol the aame style (see li)p.;7, ^. s«).
Dill in I de*Hn| with technical details in processes of mahbig
tan wbethO' by hand ot by Ihenacbbie, the component parts of
4IScteDt eaahes of lace may be coDsIdered. TbeM are goveniad
•Sm Fal^'a lf<cU>»«r**|l( BMivy «W.£«m Unuttamni
pattens, Alcfa may be to iaiffai, m
they were in the cstlier laces, that the diflerept compoBCDt pun
may touch one azmther without any intervening ground-work,
wish arose to vary the eSect ol the delaila ia a patina
nirks were gradually developed end at Gnl conalatHl ot
tics bctwecD the aubttaallal parts of the pattern. T]w
ties were succeeded by gtouodi of mesbet, like nets.
Sometimes the aubaiantial puts of a pat tern were ou timed with a
single thread or by a strongly marked rabcd edge 0! ttutianholc
llitched Of ol plaited work. Uinule bnclful devices were then
' Lttoduced to enrich vatioua portions of the pattern. Soma
of the heavier neodle-made laces resemble low relief carving in
relief portions are often deconlell
with dusten of imall loops. For the mast part all this elabora-
btoughl to a high pitch of variety and finish by French
designers and workera; and French terms are more usual )>
ipeaking ol details in laces. Tbui the aolid part of (he patlein
1 called the ImU or clothing, the links or ties are tailed tnidfi,
Ibe meshed grounda are called rlicoiix, the outline to the odea
pattern is called ((rdgwHl or imU, the inaeitionB of
landfill devices iwrfci, the little knps fiali. These term* at*
applicable to the varioua portions of laces made with the needle,
m the pillow or by the machine.
The Mqucnce of patterns in lace (which may be verified upon
elerring to figs i to ij> is nnghty aa foUows, From alMut
j40tD isfa tbey wet* composed of geoiaetric forma *et within
squares, or of crotied and ladlatioa line devkt*, resulting Id
pen fabtk, ttifl and almost wiry in eSect. srithoul
rlicaiH, From 1590 may be dated the inttoductioa
lems of very conventioiial floral and even humao
lal forms and slender scrolls, rendered in a tape-Ufce
tcfture. held together by brUa. To the period [torn 1610 to
[Oto belongs the development ol long continuous scroll patlema
nth rbtam and triia, accompamed in the case of needle-
nade laces with an elaboiatioD of detatb, eg. ardnmtl with
massings of fiuft. Much of tboe laces enriched with Sllinp
bla time. From ■6so to 1700 ihaan^
patterns gave way to amnflementa <A detached omamsital
detail* (at m PI. VI. fig. »): and about 1700 to iTfio mora
imponani schemes or designs were made Isi in PI. fig. la.
' ' ' In text), Into which were introduced natnralitiic
garlands, flowers, birds, trophies, archilectutal
figures. Grounda composed «itirdy
in the case of the rdicBii r«a(« (FL V.
. From 1760 to 1800 nsall
detail* consiating of bonqueta, qirayi ol flowcTs. single flowera,
leave*, buds, apot* and such like were adapted, and sprinkled
over meshed grounds, and the character of the tciture wis gatuy
and filmy (at in figa. «a and 41). Since thai time variants Of
the foregoing styles of pattern and tenures have becD used
aocordlng M the bent of fashion fai favour of simple or compki
omamentatfcm, or of ttifl, compact or filmy teituret.
HiMtftM Lore.— The way in which the early Venetian
"punio in aria" was made corresponds with that b which
needlepoint lace Is now worked. The pattern b first drawn
upon a piece of parchment. The parchment is then stitched
to two pleco of linen. Upon (he leading lines drawn on the
parchment a thread is laid, and fastened throu^ to the pacc£-
meat and linen by means of stitches, thus constructing a tkeletan
thread pattern (see left-
hand pari of fig. jo).
Those portions which
are to be represented aa
the " clothing " or laU
are usually worlied a*
and m fig. 9
latged diagram (fig. iq).
Flo. aS. Ficig.
nile with buttonhole atilching (fig. 98I.
Between thoe taili portions of the pattern are worked tiea
[briio) ar meshes (rfjHvi), and thus the vitioin parts united mts
one labric are wrought on to the face of Ibe parcbocnt pattern
and reimducing ii (aee right-hand part ol G(. jo). A Inifa II
puud between the two pieces of liaen it the back of the parch'
Best, cultiog (be itilchu wbich have puied through [he parch-
laeDl aDd liaen» a^d so iclcasin^ the lace itself froa its pattern
patchment. Id Ibe eailiet Utgci, the Lace was made in lesgthi
to actve a> tDsertioDs (^aj«Hfli/i) and alio in Vandykes (tfai^a!iu)
It PatlKT
■ :1hg
le the freer style of di
howiciK work m progn
in the right liaU of the pati
la edging. Later on insenlona and vand
mule in oae piece. AU o( such hcr at fint of •
Kyle of pattern (PI. fig«. 3-5 and 6).
Following cloKly upon Ihem can
already mentioned, without and then with links or tiea — kridti-
Inttripened betmen the vatkui details of the pstierni (PI. II.
fig. 7), which were ol fiat tapelike texture. In elaboraif speci-
mens of this flat pcunt lace some lace wofkos occasionally used
gold thread with the while thread. These fiat laces (" Pnnto in
Aria "I are also called " fiat Venetian point." About 1640 " rose
(nised) psiut " Uces began 10 be made (PL III. fig. ii). "Oicy
•ntt doae in relief and those of bold design with stronger reliefs
■re called " gros point dc Venise." Lace of this latter das was
ysed for altar cloths, flounces, jaboti or nedccloths which hung
beneath the chin over (he breast (PL UI. fig. 11), as weU as for
trimming the Cumed^ver topa of jack ' boots. Tabtitn and
hdtea' aprons were also made of such lace. In these no regular
ground was introduced. Ail sorts of minute embellishnents,
like little knots, stars and loopa or picots, were worked on to the
irreffularly arranged brida or ties holding the main patterns
Idgethcr, and the more dunty of Ihew raised locel (PI. kg. 17)
exempli^ the most subfle uses to which the buttonhole stitch
Ippean capable of bein^ put in making omaraentt. Bui about
iMo came Uces with trUa or lie* arranged in a hooeycomb
KticuLation oe regular groutbd. To them succeeded \aj:t in
which the compact relief gave place to daintier and Lighter
material combined with n ground of meshes or riitau. The
acedle.made m«hH were someiimes ol single and sometiiaef of
double threads. A diagram is given of an ordinary melhod of
Tiifif^wj such meshes (fig.. 31). At the end of the ifth century
the Lightest of the VoKtian needlepoint
was of the filmiest lesturc is usually
koowD as " ptunt de Venise i. rfseau "
(PL V. fig. soo). It was oonienpotiiy
with the needle-made French laces of Alcn-
toinuds thelilterpBTtof the I71h century
^). *' I*oint d'Argentan " has t>cen thought to
stingultbed on account of its delate boneycoiDb
ground of heisgonally nmngcd Mdti (fig. 31), ■ ptci^iaiity
already referred to in certain antecedent VcDctian point Itcei.
Often intemuied with this heugonsl bridts ground is the fiue-
mcshed ground or rticau (fig. 106), whidi has been htbl I0 be
distinctive of " point d'Aknfon," But the styles of patteno
and Ibe methods of woildng them, with rich virieiy of inseiiioni
or mabi, with the briM or CfrAwiel of tilsed buttonhole iiiicbed
edging, are alike in AiseaUn and Alencon needle-made lace*
(PI. V. Eg, loi and 6s, 31). Besidt* the heiajonal trida
> After 1650 the lacc-workers at Aleogon and its n^ghbourhood
pmluced work of a daintier kind Ehanlhal which watbonz made by
(tie VeDetiau. As a rule the beaagonai bridt arouods of Alencon
beet are smaller than sjmilar details in Venciianlaces. The average
nalla
gtouBif and the gnimd ot miabei aaotha varietj e( gi
Irtiian rmaU) wai used in certain Alencon designs. lUa groand
consisted ol butUnbote-stitchoi ikdetan heaagoot vith^ enck
of which was worked a small heia(on td USt connected with ih«
outer surrounding hexagon by means ol lix liula tia n Mite
(PL V. fig. 11). Lt<x with this particular ground has beta
called " Argentella," sad lomB wdten haTfrtbOBsht tiiM.it wn
a specialty of Genoese ot Venetian work. But the characts
of the wofk and the style of the lloril patlcms are those nt
Alencon bees. The industry at Argcntan was virtually an off-
shoot of that nurtured at Alencon, where " licis," " cut work ■*
and " vilin " (work on pirchineot) had been made for year*
before the well-developed neBUe-made "point d' Alencon'"
came into vogue under the favouling patronage ol the slatC'
aided lace company mentioned as having been Kxmed in 166$.
Uadame Dttfoerre in her Hulnri <fu point i'Alaipm gives an
interesting and trustworthy account of the industry.
In Belgium, Bnoscls has acquired some celebrity for needle-
made hica. These, however, are chicfiy in imitation of Ihofe
Fic, M,— ShTrt decorated wi
(EngUah, 17th century.
/iclotia and Albert Museum,)
thread is used as a urinaul for tbtic patterns instead
111 with buttonhole ukcha a* in the f tench
Lace*. Note ttie bright sharp MUlin* to Ibe various
■ sails in PL V. 6f , 50>,
NeedlepoLDt lace bas also beao
CWK^It*^"
lACB
EogluHl. WUkt the chaoctei o( hi doign ia Ihc ariy 1 7ih
CenlciDpoiu? lUlijUi. tiM (Hth«
luce iuci into an arly i;th-centi
Spcdaeiu oi ni
11 Ucc Ii su
> woikniBiulilpu vinutUjF
D of English Dccdk-oudt
hilt ii illmtntcd ia bt. jj.
by ViigtiwJi ichool duidicn
NufUrp
StnRa
Lo the >Iudy o[ deigni [oi
near Veoicc producn huic
cartful reproductioiu of 1 1
iluUy made it Youghid, Ken
ie lace-makiiig icboo) U Bunno
celebrated cluilclDif point lices,
Venisc 1 riKiUp" "point d^Alen^on," '^poinl d'Argeniao"
and Dibeis. Some good needlepoint lace la made inBobemia
and elsewhere in the Austrian empire.
Pillta-madc Zdft— Pillow-made lace ia buUt upon no lub-
alTUCture corruponding with a skelclon thread pattern sitch
is used For needtepoint lace, but is the tcprocntatlOD of tpMU
obtained by twisting and plaiting threads.
These patterns were never so ttrictly geometric In ttyk
those adapted for the earliest poiot laceuaUBg from tteafii
cedent cut linen and drawn tbrudembioidEiie*. Curvsdton
almost at tbeoutset of pUlo* Lace, aeetntahave bees looadea
more.liaom and less ciiip and wiry in tppeuHOce ilian that
tBntemponiy seedle-mide lace. The nuiy twitted and plaited
Ibiead laces, which had the appearance of tmall cards merging
into one another, were soon succeeded fay laces of similai nul
with flattened and broader line* more lihc fine braids oi tapes
(PI. 1. hg. 1, and Pi. fig. io>. But pillow lacei of this
chiraclei must not be confused with lace* in which aciuftl tape
et braid ia used. That peculiar dati of lace-wwk doe* not '
util after the begiDDini of the iTlh century wbn the weaving
e( tape is laid to have comracDced in Flasdera. Ib Englud
this sort ol lape-lace dates no farther bacl( IhU i]47, whan
Dutchmen named Lsnfoil were invited by an Englitta £11
•ct up tape loom* In Manchcater.
Tlie process by whidi lace is made on the pillow i* roughly
and bruSy as (dlowi. A pattern is first drawn upon a
ol ptper or puchtocat. It i*
' pricked «ithbolcabya>luUed"p«Itan
' pcickec," who detcrminea where the
plind^nl pins ahall Im stuck for guid''
ing the threads. This piickctj pattern
is then fastened lo th< pillow. Ttu
piUow or cusbioa varies in tb^ie in
diBertnt csuntDt*. Some lace- oiakeis
use a dicular pad, backed with a fiat
board, in order that it nuy be placed
upon a table and easily movod. Other
Fio. 54. — Diagram show- lace-worken use a well-stuaed round
ing to. Bebtuas in use. pjHow „ short bokier, flattened at
Ibe '.wo ends, 10 thai they may hold it conveniently on iheir
laps Ftotn the npptr part of pillow with the pattern fastened
.on it hang the Ihreadilrom the bobbins. Tbe bobhiD threads
thss bang aonst the paitem. Fig. n tbowi the conuncace-
instance, of a double set ol three-thread
. The compact portion in a piUaw lace
Etiasa woven appcjjanoe (Gg, a).
3 About the middle of tbe i7tb century pillnw
^ lace of lormal scroll patterns somewhat in imila-
rjG. ^ tion of those for poiot lace was made, chiefly
in Flanders- Tbe earlier ol these had grounda ol
ties or trider and was ollen called "point de Flindres" (PI,
^t- 14) in Contrndisiinction to scroll palletns with a moh
Itound.wbjeh wetecalled."point d'Angleterre" {PI- fig- 16).
Into Spain and France much lace from Venice and iTandeis was
xnported as well as into En^and. where from the itlb century
the manudclurc of ihe simple pattern " bone lace "by peasants
1..1. ,. ,. .. counties was still being carried on.
nanufaclure was Ibieslcned with
In Charles II.'s
finet Flemish lace*. The importation of the latter wis acBord-
in^yptohibiled. Dcal^ii in Flemish lace sought to evade the
p^UDitlon* b^ "Htpg celUlB ol tXdr laiM " ptdat f Aogletan^'
r of Enfflish Pillow-made (Devonshire) Lace ijQ
uskIs d«ign of Ihe mlddieod tin ifitb century.
□d smnggUng them into Kn^and. But smuggling waa made
I diflicult that English dealers were glad to obtain tbe aervicea
f Fliiaiih Uce-makcTs and to induce them to settle in England.
1 is from same auch cause that the better i7tli- and iSth-ceatuiy
Englith piOow lacH bear resemblance to pillow Igces oF Bmuels,
of Mecblin and of Valenciennes.
.-AaakiU.iB the Europaaa kcc-makini dtvdoped aooD afMt l^
middle of the ijth century, patterns aad particular plaidngs
d'AIcB^ of the Louis XV.
be identified with ctrtiia localities. Mechlin, for
. enjoyed a high reputaiion for her production*. .The
cUcf technical features of this pillow lace lie in the plaiting of
the meshes, and the nutlining of the clotliing or tail* with a
Ibnad ariotmil. The ordinary Mechlin
iMsh is-bcugonsl b ahape. Four oF tbe
side* are ol double twisted threads, I
are o[ (our tbreada plaited thiee time*
(fig- 39)-
In BnHsets pOIow lace, which ha*
gnater variety of design, the me*h is
also hexagonal; but ia conlratt with the fi
JlechUn mesh wiiUsl four o( its sides
of doublc-twlsicd threads the other
threads plaited lour times
[fig- 4
Thefli
icdmens of Bntiid* f"^- %-
ior the fidelity and "*
Mechlin
ndered(Ft,VI.fig.i3). These ate mainly reproduction* «
adaptations of designs For point d'Alencon, and the aoFl qttabty
imparted to them in the tenure of pillow-made lace codtraata
with Ihe harder and more crisp aopeatance
LACB
soCIl
vhich
petals *nd lEivM, tlic edges
latiH in pan of tlijbUy naid
•nUmail o[ comjMct pUiI«d wo^
Honiton pillow lace roemhla BntBcti
ce, but in moit o[ the Engliib pUlo*
mpte
Kler <fig. 4J). A. . . _
I tlut Dfled ID the older nemiifa
bcM. In ml Fltmisb Vilendennes
luc there ue no titiittd >Ida to tlie
aab; >ll ut cloMly pUited (Bg. 44)
end as a rait tbe shape ol the mcih is
diamand but without the openings as
Ra. 4i- — Enlanemnt ihaini in £(. 44. KaoMUatmaricmul
of Bniueb Ifah. to define the pattern is used in Valen-
ciennes Uce (see 6g. 45). Much lace of the Vatecdcnnef type
(fig. 54} is made ai Yprcs. Besides these distinctive claua of
plUow-like bcei, there att olhcn lo vhich equal care In plajt-
• Weddim Veil, J ft. 6 in.XS ft. 6 in., of
i> and olher flawers daintily
eddin Veil, :
rsr?"b"
ground, which is of BnsiBb mi tiaoA
gpcagnuiidof piUow-mada beunnal tnto ba group o
on* Aj^ng towards tbe other which appears rvad^ to talct wmii hvh
its nest; an ovat fraine containing iwq hearli pierced by an arrow
nderingsol varkiuiii«i[(fj» rbcp/iHvnuui, slar devices. Ac. "Hk
omamenul deviiv are pajtEy appLird aad partly worked iaio tib
ginind CVictoHa and Alferl Mut^m).
ing and iwiiting thread! la (ll^>Uycd, Ibongh the cbuacter ol
the deagn is compaiativejy aiinple, as In inMaan io atdiiiai7
pillow lacea tnun Italy, from Uw Anvetgae, tnun Bucking-
hamshiie, or lude and prioiitiva m In lace* IioD CicU,
•outbera Spahi and Ruaiia. Fillo* lace-aMkiii| la Crete it
Ill* lacei wen made duafly«irilk. The
pattenis in nany apecimea* are outlined with one, two or
three bright-colouted ^Uten threads. Unilormity in simple
may alto be observed in many Italian,
round with silk, and wita csiton |
thread. Aji eariier kind of ^mp was
(onoed with " Caititane," a little strip
of thin p^rchnwnt or vellum covered |
wilhsilk.goblaisiherthTead. Theae 1
stiff gimp thread!, formed Into a 1
patten, were held together by
stitcbowstked with the needle. Gold '
and silver thtiad lacta have been
usually made on tbe pitlow, though '
gold thread has txen used with fine
eSect In 1 7th-ceDtury Italian needle-
pobt lacea.
UaekHK-ruiit Lact. — We have
already seen that a technical peculi-
arity in making needlepoint lace h
that a single (bread and needle an
alone used to form tbe pattern, and
that tbe buttonhole stitch and other
kwpings which can be worked by
means ol a needle and thread mark
■ distlnclioD between lace made in
this manner and lace made on the
pillow. For the process of pillow lace
making a scries of threads an in
constant employment, plaited and
twbted (he one with another, A
buttonhole stitch a not ptoducihle
by It. The Leavers lace machine
does not make either a buttonhole
— Lappet of deli-
tbat the threads are twilled logrther ValeoriemiM. about iTjo-
as in stocking net. The Leaven lace TJ'„P«"^»"'y "I V^n-
nachine-made work ii
• tact Is the Urn)
mscbiiie q that generally In use at
Nottingham and Calais. French in- t
developed improvements '
as France makes an improvement Mechlin and BniHeli U(«.
England fotlowB with another, and
both countries virtually maintain an equal position in Ihb
btaach of indusUy. Tbe number of threads brought into opera-
tion In a Leaven machine Is reguhited by the pattern lo be
produced, the threads being of two sorts, beam or warp threads
tACE
■Bd bobtuB or weft tlmsili. l^nnnb o( SSSo are 301
ntitA^ liity JUKS of bee bang midt iimullucou^r. m
rfquihng 14B Lhieodfi — too beam OiECJidt and 4S bobbia
The indi'af boih uti of Ihreiid) in fiicd la > cjUod
Khidi u U» nunulaclun pioceeds Ike Uce become*
Fic. 16.— Border to ■ Cigtb. The wkW iian bcarini ibe doubl*-
hesided eagle o( Ruuia i» of drwvn ihraid embroidery ; ihe •callopcd
■dtint l* » B""'"' inllDw-miidr tee. ihniiih the ttyleci* lit patten
U gfu^KeOria piUanJacBanuide by p^danu yi Dviubiaa provipcca
M «en aa la the toulbiif Spain.
Tie aiiMy o' '1"! l""* « ""P '^'f™*' '•*'*''* "P" '**'•• "^
tlat «f the bobbins ot wcit ihieads is held in brtbiua. Thr
btun or wup thread t«li are anangcd in [runQ ot liay«
beaath the itage, above whicn and bciwein il and lie cylinder
the tvi^ting ot Ihe bobbin or welt with beam or wup Ihreadt
UkcspUce. Hiebobbint
* conlaining the bobWn ot
weft thread* are Bat-
tened' in (h«pe 10 aa
to pasa lonvcnieniljr be-
tween the stretched beam
or inrp thrcida. Each
bobbin)
o ydi. of thread. By
most ingenious mechan-
ism varying degieea of
tension can be imparted
lo waip and weft threads
as required. As the bob-
bins or weft threads pasa
Ulu pendulums between
Ihe warp threads the
late, tbu* causing them
to become twilled with
^ the bobbin threads. As
the twislings take plaee^
rombi passing thnnich
FT0.48. Iwiitingi. I^Mthatax-
ture of the dolhinf or
« Uce may generally be delecicd by
due to the compreued iwiitnl threads.
Fip. 47 and 48 an intended to >how eflecti obtained t>y
vaiyinc tiu teBiwos of weft and watp thiMda. FM in-
Naare, ii the wtfi, aa ibreada h A, (, * ia fi^ 4), b« lifht
and the waip thread ihck, Ibe «*ip thiead ■ will be twitud
spoo the weft threads. But if the wirp thread a tie light and
Ibe well Ihieads t, i, b, t, be slack, as in Gg. 4S. (hen the welt
[ in botfa iLese caaei arises from the conjunction of
given to the two kIs td threads, naouly. aa osdUa-
. . . ement from side lo side ol the beam or warp thiead).
and the swinging or pendutum-EItc movement of tbe bobbbi
or weft threads between Ibe
warp threads.
I lectiuial rieva-
stnling it* nmc etseniiil pirii.
£ i* the cylinder or beam upon
wbicb Ot£ Uce is icAed asmade,
and upon which tbc ends of
both warp and weft threads are
or beams, ooe above tlie otIiBT,
containing the reeli of the
idpplica of warp threads; c, e
if the bdbbiB b with
It '^ Relicdia " Lace.
laading fun, one od each side
sf Uie luk of warp tfareads; i, I are the comb* which take k
in turns 10 pnu togelhei the twiatingi as Ihey. are nada^
*6
1. ]!.— Border o( Mich iiK-
: in the «vlc nl I7ih<t
iw Guipure Lace-
Fig. 54 dijpliys ■
band-made Vaien-
(YpiB) lace and
consponding piece
r the machine. Tht
o*I the advaslagc
be gaiosd by using
iblh^ v"^ do"
ua oi the [ul lace It
open ud dar r^icnu or cet,
(uch as would be nude on i
inie to keep the pailem fine ani<
Fia Jl.— Border of Michine-nude Lm
■nd the weavlne It made the full gauge of
i6 perint. Fig. 56 0va other eumples of
nude Valcadennct lace. The machine-mi
tDtbeiscU.lbegiouad being ) point and 1
4 poinU AltboBgl
1e in theie eiamplc:
a work is encilj
that in Dg. 15 beingan eiample
oF tight bobbin! or weft, aod
tbck wirp tbrcids ai shown
in fig. 47- Whereas iha ex-
ample ia fig. j6 is nude with
■lack bobbiu or weft threads
and light wup threads ai is
lig. 48- In fift. ST is a piece of
hand-raade kreof stoulthrBad,
lace made mthcAuvcreneandtoiheB iviungbuuhite " Maltese^'
tacc Goaeloit arespccimcnoriacc<figs.5gand5o)iiiade by
the Bcw patent ciicuUr lace machine of MessnBlckii of Notiing'
kan. This machine although very tlon in productioB actually
Rprodoces the real bee, at a cost (lightly below that of the hand-
DigilizcdbyGOOgtC"'"""
f ig>- 69 uid Ai giw umc idea of the high quality to
Admirable couBleilek bu been brouglit.
Colleclioiu of hand-midc bcc chicHy eiist in mi
inad« Lace of Modem D»ga.
Flo.6
NenllcpDint Lore, " G
Iniucb placei the appan unity ii pceientcd of incinEin cbrono-
logical Mqucace I)ie lUgci ol pitlein and tcxtun dcvcLspment.
LiIihCuk— ThelitentureoltlieiiTtiillart-inaklntiicanudcniblc.
The aeriei of i6th- and 1 7th-«ntury tue cattaa-tiuuki. ui uhich Ike
issn impDRant uc nihaps Ihoec by F. Vinciolo (Pari«, 138;),
Com Vkeeino (VenW. 1S91), and labnta Catanea Parante
(Venice, 1600). no! 10 mentjon leveral kindted wotkt of earlier and
later ^t* DuWUhed in Germany and the Nethertaitdk^ kuppUet a
lacp field For emiiKaiiim. Sienor On^uia a( Venke publiihcd a
limned number ofiacumilc«ollhcniai«iEy of such workt. M,_ALvin
flame year the marqaii CMrolanw d'Adda conlFilnJred two bLblio-
■ngbical ewayi upoa the uine ubjccc la iheCicMM i<h Aou-'lili
Ivgl. XT. a. uKcq^wid vsL ivii. p.^ii (ni.). In lat* Cavalieie
i Medi Vwe a paoiphkl («i>b S, -— ^- i-.^"--— -->
lafilndl
rri
d Oriuae
dabdefa
[and
rather (aadlul /fidinrr ^ Ja 4nifrllr in ia«. in which he Tepmdi
•DaemeMa » be found in Oideroa'i EtK^Klnptiit. auhnqueMiy
qumeifby RcJiBddelaPlatitee, The fim ^|a>rl s/ Mr I*c|iaHiMM
s/ PrruliaS Ail (1851) conlaiu a " Report (
and Lace<Makinc " by Octaviui Hudun. an
llu DcparbKiia ofSciiKe t<td Art iiKtomt " 1
Reponi upon the Imematianal Eihibiiions
1B1S7 (IVul.by M. Aubiy. Mis Palliicrand .
1 Cotton Print Worki
in thefinl Stfoil tf
iBsi (I
.inlan
lace-makinr.
/ofhc '■
)). iBlli .. , ..
Lhan a technical point of view; and wardrobe ac
have been laid under <:ontributiiin wtn AurpriiinE dilioence. A new
edition pnUiibid in 190a pieKnii the work 3* entirely rgvised. re-
wHcIFn and entii^ under the editonhip of M. Jourdain and Alice
Diyden. In iSjs the Arundel Society brouEhtoutjliiaeiil//iid<-
pnni and Pif^DiD Xdcr, a folio vnlame of pemanenly nrinlod phoio'
graphs taken fmni »nie of tbe lincM flpedmeni of andent Ihv
collected for the Intemailonal Eihibition of 1S74. Thne wrie
■ccompanied by a brief history of lace, wriltea from the technical
upect of the »rt, by Alan 5- Cole. At the aamc time appeared a
bulky imperial 4to volume by 5c£uin, entitled La Hrji^ri^. ill t]Ur>iFtl
ograph^a
laco. bibliDgTaphy of
third relates Id needle-
^.^jttry gf lace 1
SeEuin aecordi to
practieaUy aLI the
belnaidilncBib
L« the palm for having excelled In profli
thaibnE
iuued of the laa collcdkaH ai
.rt of laee^Daldne wi
ly Alan S. Cole.
deliiered befon Che Socbny
C. M. Urbani de Chdtof. with pblee. wai Iranilated by Lady
Layaid.^nd publiihed at Venice by Signnr Ongania. Tiit Hiilmy if
Uaclthia-vm^ Hmtrf tiU Laa MamifiuUirr (London, 1867). by
Fellcio. hai already been relened to. There i> alio a tadiiialDfical
ersay upon Lace made by machinery, with tUagrami of lace atitchei
and pallemi (Tali;aliiilu»e .Sfudini im Uckiiitkm Enieliirif,
LeipsBi i^H)p by Hugo Fischer. In t886 the Libroirc Kenpuard.
ait, ruUUieda AUorya/AM^illacgR, wiitten'by Madafne
G' Daipiema. wluch givefl a elate and intercating account of the
■ ' lOBethcrwiihali«.compiledfnnnlocalrecordi,ormolietj
^ in from 1601 onivarda. — £A5reuflrry and Lact: their if ohh-
jaOtn and »ij(or* /re* On timeltsi anli^uitr U Ike preienl rfey, by
EtacH LeEebure. bce-makcr and admlniitrator of the Ecolc dea An*
IMcoratifi-lcanilaicdandenLiiEed witbnoieaby ALanS. Cole, tat
publiihed in London In tSse. Ii ii a nll-illuiinted handbook lor
amaicun. eoltectors and ^neial readers. — Eriah lace* made from
modem defllam are illuRrated in a Kmanence of the Irish Ariot Late-
—Hnt.vtiXtt'-' ■- ■"' "-'-• ■-• ^....-- ...-
t, -. -. i '--.--:. '^yTshftiw
a sa hsii
ri DeaUtta *•
7SS,'i
obvioiia desire !■> credit Bn^c
of bee-work, much of which a]
in nyle,— The Eiicyclcfaedis 1
ential atitchea lor ncedLepeii
Dd<u1* and proceia blocka.-
.E'"5
.Domach (Atiacc. iSai). ii 1 detailed euide to icveril kindt
E. craebct. (auie*. neiunc and mou of Iba
leedlepeinl laa. It ii wril iUuitrated with
■'net..— An eahauslive hiilory of Ruuian
la PenUlU niise._ by Madame Sophie
le Rpniluiled by photo-lilhofniAy in Ihia bi
'on, 1*99). i» illunialtd wiih t vpicaL Miecimen«
nth and Ennlith Wei, at wdl oi n-ltll mofni-
jiingany oneioidentilr theplailthlbelvkiri*
the actual making od ibe [abric^-Z'/A^Krf'ir
48
LACE-BARK TREE-^-LA CHAISE-DIEU
by Henri Iteiua (PuH, 1900J4
piECi ol tfftapmt, iatdgpninl wiih abiuHbnt pncCH »«•• «
Ike •evnt UadioT nuchiw Miiiad laca nude at Cibit ibiB III).
It opcu iriih ■ ihen aecnrnt of tbc Ami ^nd-mMk !«(% tba pra-
ductinflfwUchiinmilnioMatiiict. The book «u kM lor th*
beBcbaf - - ■■■ ■ - - -. ......
ETtli centiry to the preient dne. Jfmir rtlroiptttff,
fgpwfllH mwtfitffi iMinutfnab if f u> d AuA. RapfcH i
iiav, E, Lefe^rrt eoaulnt leveral ipod yhiitntloiu, apKUlly 0
Inportut iprcin ' "-'— ■'- * ' -■-- — •■ —- ' •*-'
'thrrt eoaulnt leveral ipod
Kimeiu of Pc^ de Fnn
r d Ibe iTth >nd Ikh
LurrmdF Lajndr (]^TU» 190^). b
carrird on for r«o«idmble paiodL TTit book it wdl
anmird.
Sm iI» Iriicit Sfilun (30 lmK-tni» pblo). wilk ■ "ti
hltnxliictioii by Alin S, Cole ^uRgirt, Ijm)
pncln] handbcnk by Eliabtth Mincvf and M«i
(Lvidan, 1^07)^ TAf Art af Bobbin Laa,
Ualitnr. by EUn'Ruxi (Bciniiw, 1908;, oni uidkhicu^ .
(MuHJii/Iwz.byMnJobnlJuiiEeifanlfViUaiflAidon ind
Vork, 190!}, my (aUy UhnimtRL (A. & C
C)
LACS-BABK TBBB. t native oi Jimik*, known tmunlcally
M Laplla tiiiUaria, [ran lu nativs umc litctlo. Tbe inner
buk condMs of namcnnn concoitrie \tytn ^ intcrUdng fibrei
Rumbling in a^ipeuance luc. CoLUn and albcr ankles ol
apparel have been made ol Ik« fibre, whkh ii abo used is the
nanulaclure d wbipt, ttc The im belonp to tlw natunl ofder
Tfaymclaoiccif , and ii grown in holhoma In Britain.
UCBDABMOH, in bistorical timta an allemalive name ol
Lacohia (f.T.). Homer usca only the fonnei, and in aomc
|BiH(ci ■eemitodeDotebyittkcAckaeandtadd.tlie'niBiptiae
of hltc times, in conlrul: 10 the lower town Sputa (C. Gibeit,
StitdUn air aitjpartanisdm GackuAle, Gottingen, 1871, p. 34
fblL). It ii described by Ibe epilbeliDlXi] (hollow) and (rWas
(•{Adous or boUow), and Is probably coiuiectBd elynoki^caUy
with Most, leaa, any hoUow plaa, LuedaeiBon Is now Ihe
tume of a separate dqttrtmenti which had m 1907 a pc^wlation
u'cSpiOB, BBRRABD QBBMUH ^Elin N U VILLS,
CoMtE DE (1756-181;), French nalutalbt, was born »t Ag«i in
Cuienne on Ihe idth of Decombcr 1756. His education was
caieluUy OHulucted by his father, and Ibe eariy pcluial ol
■• Nalnrat HiUtry awakened
devol.
1. Hit lelsiue be
.c, in which, besides becoming a good perfonner
nd organ, he acquired cwuiderable mastery of
D of his operas (*diich were never published)
meeting with the high approval of Chick; in 17S1-17S5 he also
brought out In two volumo bit PtOiqat it ia iiuii^iu. Mean-
time be wiole two treaties. Euai lur FHabkiU (o>0 •»''
Pktiiqte ttntrA €l farliiaiHn (i78>'iie4), which giiiitd him
Ihe friendship of Button, who in 178s appOfaited blm sub-
demonstrator in the Jardin du Roi, and proposed to Un to bccorne
the continiutoi of hia Hiiieirt nalunUe. This conliouation
wu puUithed under the litlei Hisltin da titadiutU*! ailpara
(I ia itrfrMt {1 vob., 17ES-1JB0) and Hisltwt iiiltircfti it$
rtflila (179«), Allet the Revolution Lac^p&Ie beoine a
nembet of the legislative aueoiUy, but dining the Reign >A
Tenor be left Paris, his B(e having become endaageied by hia
disipproval of Ibe massacres. When Ihe Jardin du Rol vaa
Korganiied as Ihe Jardin des Ptantej, Lacipidc wai appointed
to ibe chair aUocated to Ihe study of repiilcs and fishes. In
1798 be published Iht lint volume ol HiMeiH mmlirMt itt
ftfiminf, tbc Eiflh ODhune appearinf in itoj; >od to 1804
ap^ieared his Biilairc Ja cUacA. Prom Ihu penodtiO h£i death
tiK part be loedL In poLitia pitvenicd him making any farther
cDnufluiiioB o( inportutce to science. Id 1799 lie became a
aenalor, in iSoi proideat of tlw tenau, in iSoj grand chancdkir
of tlie Ic^oD of koBOur, in (S04 minisier of stale, aod at the
ReuontkH) In 1819 be wai created a peer of France. He died al
£pluy on th* Atb ol October tSij. During the lalter pan of
hia Ufe he wrote HiiMn (MMb fijaiim U cmU it rEurtfi,
bodlea and two pdn ol large amilai' tkUy vdned whi^ Tte
larvae ire short pobabcMtiritlibairHDlUiadtvbeiclca. They
Iced upon ^/Mte ot " peea fiy " and covet tbemselvea with the
emptied tkinaoltbeir prey. Uceving-Bjet ol Ihe genus Cibyufs
are conunoDl]' calkd golden-eye ffiei.
U raUlB, PRAMCOU DE <i6i4-i7og), father confeiwr o[
Louie XIV., wu bocn at the chitean of Aii [n Forey on Ibe
>5th of AnguM lA]4, being Ihe son of Georges d'Aii, seigneur
de la Chaise, and of Rente de Kochefoil. On his mother's side
he was a graodnepbew ol Pire Colon, the confessor ol Henry IV.
He became t novice of Ihe Society of Je«us before compleling
his tiudia al the university of Lyons, where, alier taking the
final vows, he lectured on i^ikaopby to sludenls attracted 1^
his fame from aU pans ol France. Thtou^ the influence <rf
Camille de VUlcroy, archbishap of Lyons, Pin de la Chaise wu
nominaled in 1674 confessor of Lonis XIV,. who Intrusted him
during the Ufcllme of Harlay de ChanipvaUon, archbishop of
Paris, with Ihe adnunislration ol Ibe ecdcsiasiical patronage >l
the crown. The confciior united his influence with thai ol
Madame de Maintenon 10 induce the king to abandon his liaiwn
with Htdame de Moniespan. More than once at Eajter be it
laid to have had a convenient lllncsa which dispensed him fnm
gnntiug abiolulion to Louis XIV. With the ItU of Uadune
de Montcspan and the ascendancy of Madame de Mainlenon
his influence vastly Increased. 'Hie marriage between Louii
XIV. and Madame de Maiattnim was celebrated in bii presence
at Versailles, but there b no reason for auppttting that the
Bubicquent coolncts between him and Madame de Maiotenon
flro»e from his Insistence on secrecy in this mallet. During the
long sirile over Ihe lemporaUlies ol the Callican Church between
Louis XJV. and Innocent Xt. Pin de la Chabe supported Iha
royal prerogative, tlunigb he used hia influence at Rome lo
condliale the papal aulboritiea. He mtol be held largely
respontibie tor Ihe mocalion of the Edict of Nantes, but not
lor the brutal measures aniLied againsi Ihe PrDtcstanli. He
eierdsed a moderating innuence no Louis XIV.'i leat against
the Janscnisis, and Saint-Simon, who was oppaied to him in
moM malten. docsfuH justice 10 his humane and honourable
character, fin de la ChaiM bad a lasting and uaakerable
lection for Ftnelon. which remained unchanged by Ihe papal
mdemnation of Ihe Uaximit. In tpile of tailing lacullics he
•nlinued his duiia as confessor lo Louis XIV. to the end of
a long life- He died on the mh of January 1709. The
Fmetery of P&o-la-Cllaise in Paris slaiulB on prcqicrty acquired
by the jeiuita In iSi«. and Dot, at is often ttated, on ptoperly
personally granted to him.
See R. CTianleliuie. Lt Fkt dt la Oaai. £liida fUiUirc n,
Upnat (Parii and Lyons, iBjgJ.
LA CHAUB.flIED, 1 town of cenlral France, in the deput-
nenl of Haute Loire, >9 m. N.N.W. of Le Puy by tail. Pop.
(1906) 1303. The town, which is lituaied among fir and pine
woods. 3 joo ft. above Ihe sea, preserves remains of lis ramparta
and mm; houso ol the i4ih and ijib centuries, bul owes ill
celebrity to a church, which, after Ihe cathedral of Clermont-
Ferrand, is the moit iemarl:able Colhic building in Auvergne.
The west lacade, approached by a flight of slept, is flanked by
two mamive lowBi. The nave and aisles ire of equal bdgbt
■ttd an wpnued from the choir IVaalMe.^ofdicRcn. Tht
Fig. I. — Portion of a Coverlet composed of squares of "lads" or
darned netting, divided by linen cut-work bands.
The squares are worked with groups representing the twelve months, and with
scenes from the old Spanish dramatic story " Celestina." Spanish or Portuguese.
i6th century. (Victoria and Albert Museum.)
Fig. 2. — Comer of a Bed-cover of pillow-made lace of a tape-like texture with char-
acteristics in the twisted and plaited threads relatmg the work to Italian
"merletti apiombini" or early English "bone lace." i
Possibly made in Flanders or Italy during the early part of the 17th ot at theenH"-'^'^
of the i6th century. The design includes the Imperial double-headed eagle
of Austria with the ancient crown of the German Empire. (Victoria and
Albert MuseumJ
LACE
Fig. 4- — Catherine de Medici, wearinR
a linen upturned collar of cut work
and needlepoint bee. Louvre. About
Fig. 3.— Three Vandyke or Dentated Borders of Italian Lace 'S40-
of the late 16th century.
Style usually called "Reticella" on account o( the patterns
being based on repeated squares or reticulations. The two
first borders are ot needlepoint worlc; the lower border is of
such piUoir lace as was known in Italy as " metletti a piom-
bini.
Fig. 7. — Border of flat Needlepoint Lace of fuller texture than
that of fiB, 3. and from a freer style of design in which Fig, 6.— Amclie Elisabeth. Comlesse dc
conventionalized floral forms held together by small bars Hainault. wearing a ruff of needle-
or tycs are used. point Reticella lace. By Mohcelse.
Style called "punto in aria," chiefly on account of its The Hague. About 1600.
independence of squares or reticulations. Italian. Early (f:ii.ia.j^i^ f,^,.i,ni-ff Mum. r:r,,nM.
1 ;th century. u.mt<ti a- £*.. £.™«* t.AUiKti, .*/ yj.u.j
Fig. 8.— Mary, Countess of Pembroke, Fig. 9.— Henri IL, Due de Montmorency, Wearing a Falling
Wearing a Coif and Cuils of Retieella Lace Collar. By Le Nain. Louvre. About 1618,
Lace. National Portrait Gallery. ffljA'-"'^i-r'V"<"S'™- c/™««»£i.
Dated 1614. D.*«>;hlA:,«„.«„j'p.,r„.,
Fig. 12.— Jabot of Needlepoint Lace Worked Partly in Relief,
and Usually known as " Groa Point de Venise."
Fig. II. — James n. Wearing a Jabot Middleof I7lheentury, Conventional scrolling stems with
and CuSsof Rused Needlepoint Lace. ofT-shootin^ pseudo-blossoms and leafs are specially character-
By Riley. National Portrait Gallery. '^lic in design for this class o( lace. Its texture is typical of
About 1685. ? development in needle-made lace. later than the Bat "punto
{Piti.Saiiiil.tMibyEmlryWiUkir.i '" "'^" °^ ^^ H- ^S- 7.
LACE
'ig. 13.— Mme Verbiest, Wearing Pillow-inade Fig. 15.— Prinress Maria Teresa Stuarl, Wearing a
Lace il ristau. l-'lounce or Tablicr of Lace Similar to that in
From the familj' group by Gonzalez Coqces. fig. 17. Dated 169s.
Buckingham Palace. About 1664. From a group by LARCiLUfenE. National
<a,firmij»^Hj,fM^y2^B'M«.ci^'^i o- Ci,.. Portrait GaHery.
Fir. 10. — Scallopped CoElar of Tape-like Pilbw-madc Lace.
Possibly of F.ngtish early 17th-century work. Its texture is typical of a develop- .
Tient in pillow-lace-mating later than that of the lower edge of "merletti a iuptw-")n ('
bini"inPl. II.lig.3. <:".'^iv
LACE
Flemish, of the middle of the 17th century.
This lace is usually thought to be the earliest
^/pe of " Point d'Angleterre" in conlra-
<fialincLion to the "Point dcKlandres" (fig. 14),
A. — A Lappet of "Pobt de Venise k Rfseau."
The conventional character of the pseudo-leaf
and floral forms contrasts with that of the realistic
designs of conlempomry French laces. Italbn.
Early i8lh century.
B.^A Lappet of Fine "Point d'Alenfon."
Louis XV. period. The variety of the fillings of
geometric design is particularly remarkable in this Fig. n. — Border of French Needlepoint Lace,
specimen, as is the button-hole stitched cordonnat with Ground of "Roseau Rosaci."
or outline to the various ornamental foimj. iSth century.
Digilizcd by Google
LACE
Fig. 14, — Piece of Pillow-niade Lace Usually Known as
" Point de Flandres i brides."
Ot the middle of the 17th century, the designs for which
were often adaptations from those made for such needlepoint
lace as that of the Jabot in fig. 12.
Fig. _ 17. — Very delicate needle-
point lace with clusters of small
relief work.
Venetian, middle of the 17th
century, and often called "rose-
point lace." am'
Fig. S- — Comer of a napkin or handkerchief bordered with "PointdeNcigc."
"Reticclla" needlepoint lace in the design of which acorna — .
and carnations are mingled with geometric radiations. Diciiiizcd bv^iOOQ IC
Probably of English early 17th century. a j (^
LACE
3^ d,5 = s|s§,
is '^is|l||l|
Ij |E-!|-§Mil
S^s 1^ "- as s £ =
IWiiitli'-i
i:sis".-si..s|-^
Fig. jj.— Jabot or Cravat of Pillow-made Lace ot Fantastic Floral Design, the Ground of Which i;
Composed of Little Flowers and Leaves Arranged Within Small Openwork Vertical Strips.
Brussels. iStb century. (Victoria and Albert Museum.)
ig in *a tjme with ndi
tnc lamb and itaLiK at Clmrot VI.
■dninbto Flciniih iipmrin at ihc nrly i6th ctntuty. There
it ■ nuocd doiiin on the soulh aide. The church, which da!
from Llie 14th cealuty. wu buili 11 the cipenu o[ Pope Cleme
VL, 4Qd bck«c«l to m powerlul Bcnediciiae abbey founded
lOM. Theie «re spscioiu monulic building) of the tSih ceniui
The •bbey iras fotmetly dtfcniicd by fonrficilioni, the chi
■urvival of which ii 1 tofty rectungulK keep to the uulh of (he
cboii. Tnde in Cinber ud the DuUng of lace chiefly occupy the
iahatrimti of the lonn.
U CBILOTAIS. LOUIS RBint DB CARAOnjC SB (1701-
17BS), FrencEi juriJi, wa> born 11 Rennea, on llu Uh of IHaich
ijoi. He mi for fie yean piocateur gMral at (he parliament
of Btituny. He wu an ardent opponent of the Jenilu;
drew up is 1761 tor the parliament a memoir on the constitu-
liaos of (he Order, which did much (a lecure iu luppreuioo
in France; and io 176} publlihed a remarkable " Euay on
KatlmiBl Education," In nvhlch he pmpoKd a prognrnme of
■dnitific itudlea ai a lutnlliuie For Ihoie taught by the Jesuits.
Tbeaame year began the conflict between the Eitatci of Brittany
■sd (be governor of the province, the due d'AiguiUon (4.1.}.
71w Eitatei refuKd to vole the ednoidinaiy imposii demanded
by (he governor in the name of Ihe king. La Chaloials "■as the
penonal enemy ol d'Aiguilloo, who had served him an ill turn
wilfa the king, and when the parliament of Briiiiny sided with
Ihe Estaica, he (ooli Ihe lead in iti opposition. The parliament
lerbade by decicet the levy of imposts Io which Ihe Eilatei
had not consented. The king annuUing these decicea, alt the
nembeia of (be parh*amenl but twelve resigned (October 1764
to May 1761). The goveniment considered La (Thilotab one
«( tb* unhora ol this affair. Ai ihii (tne the lecretary of state
wbo adminiitcred (he alfairs-of the province, Laui» PhilypeauK,
ducdeUVril]i*re,coraiedcS«ini.noienIin (1705-1777), received
two aaODymoas and abusive letters. La ChaloUi* was auipcclcd
at having viitun them, aitd ttaiee eipcrti in handwriting
declared that they were by him. Hie gDyeraineaE (herefon
armtad Um, hiaton and four odKr membcm ol the pirUamcnt.
The urew made a ^eat sensation. There was much talk of
" despolim." Voltaire stated that Ihe procureur ginfral, in
kit prino of Saint Malo, was reduced, lor Uck d ink, to write
bii deI«Doe with a toothpick dipped in vinegar — whidi was
qipuoilly pnn legend; but pulilic opinion all over Fmnce nt
•trongb' aiMued against the govemmenl. On the i6lh ol
NomBbet 17&5 a commission of judges was named to take charge
«i tht UUL La Chalotais maintained thai the tiial was illegal;
bdaf procuRur gtBirel he claimed Ihe right to be judged by
th* parlianKBt of tUnon, oi laillng this by the paiiiameot ol
Bordeaux, according to Uu cuiioin «f the province. Tile judges
■Ud not dfua to praoauaoe a condemnation on the cvidinoe of
aiperU In haodwriiuig, and al tbe and od a year, things remained
wbert thiy were it the firil. Louis XV. Iheo decided on a
nveieign' act, and bnnigbt tbe aBatr btlon his council, which
withaot f imbft fonnalily decided to s«ul the accused into exile.
Tlut «q>edkBt but bci«ued Ihi popular agitation; fkilaupia,
■eaibtff ol llw paftjaimt, patriot Bretons and Jaiueiiists
all dcdutd IhU La Chalonis wa* tbe victim of Ihe per»B*l
batiad of tk> diK (TAigiBUai and of Ibe Jesoits. The govera-
nant at iaat pn way, aiMl conseaied Io recall (he membsn of
lfeB[MiltaiIiaat«f BrUtuywboladntfgMd. TUs pariiamect,
idMi Jl tKt avtaf-aftai tba iWmal accasadoo vt tbe doc
d'AJguiUoB, deaiaiMled tbe reodl «( U, Chalotals. Tliii was
» bia ten. In tUa aSnii public oplnloa sbo««d itaelf
»rwg» IkiK thn akMlutlan of tlw king. Tlie oppoaition to
Ihe ngnd pBvnr talnid iMsely ihnu^ it, and it m^ be regarded
MOMottbcplehidHtoithanvDhnioaoI 1789- La Cbalotaii,
who wai penonally a vMant, haughty and untympalbMle
ctancitet.dlnlaLlUnBaaaitlw ■sUlofJub' 178].
See.be^dei (he Ctmpla-Ftniiii it>i ni«iindun> Atw r/oAri ami
Ibe S)Hi f UkoHh Kalumaie. the
■76fr-l7«7t. Two work*. Gonial
LA CHAtOTAIS— LACHES
«
Id CWrfoli
Marioo, Li Bnlarf tt U due tAigi^tK (hrls, i*u), and B.
a conlrovertj' betwecD theK tn™ auihon in (be BuUitin cnlifU for
U CHARTrt, a (own- of central Fiance In the deparimcnt
of Nitvic, on the right bank of (he Loire, 1; m. N.N.W. o( Nevcii
on the Parl».Lyon-M(diteTran^ railway. Pop. (1906) J050,
La Charitf possesMs the remains of a Sne Romanesque basilica,
Ihe church of Salnle-Croii, dating from Ihe iith and early mh
cenluilei. Tbe plan consait of a nave, tebnilt at Ihe end of
(he 17th century, tnnsept and choir with ambulaiary and side
ch^iek. Surrnminling (he tranwp( is an octagonal lower of
one story, and a square Romaoesque tower of much beauiv
IhDki tbe main porlaL There are rains of the nmparls, whict
try. The manufacture of hosiery, boon
■Dd iboes, files and ir
I goodly lime and CI
o are among the industriea; trade is chiefly Id
La Charii j owes Its celttiricy to its priory, wHch was foonded In
[he aid century and im^niied as a depeadency o( the abbey of
rnonaiteriB, ■ome o( ihcm to England and Italy, The pDHeMian of
ihe Iowa VIS holly conicited dunng the wirt of nfieian o( the
lech century, at the end of which i» tarti£caIions were dismantled.
LA CHAmSftE, FIBRRB ClJliniB HIVKLLB DB (iCgi-
1754), F— -■■ -■ ■- --- ■---■.
nch drai
I 17JI
. ibllshcd an £^lre d Oio, a didactic poem in defence'ol
Uriget de la Faye in his dispute with Anioioc Houdart de la
Motte, wbo had maintained Oat vcise was useless in tragtdy.
La Chausiie was forty yeati old before he produced his firal
play, U FoHsit AtUifaOdt (17^4). His second play, Le F'IMt
i la medi (1735) turn' on the fur ol incurring ridicule Felt by
a man in bve with his own wife.a prejudice diipellcdinFrante,
according (0 La Haipe, by La Cbauss&'s comedy. L'Lcdc
da anil (i7]7) [allowed, and, alter an unsuccessful allrmpt
al trsgedy in MaiimMien, he returned (a comedy in UBaaidt
(1741). In UHaaiie the type known ai tomldic lirmeyami
is fully developed. Comedy was no longer (o provoke laughier,
but teaia. The innDvaiion onaiMcd m desiroyiBg the sharp
distinction then eiisling between tragedy and comedy in French
literature. Indications of this change bad been already offered
in the work of Marivaui, and La Cbauss^'s pJayt led naturally
of Diderot and of Sedaine. The ni
d lot
Aleiis
the
luthor " U RMreKd Pirt Ciaiaiir," and ridiculed b
of bis nuat famous epignunt. Voltaire maintaioed that the
tamUi* lamuyaatc wa* a piuoE of Ihe inabUiiy of tbe auiboc
reduce either of ihe recognized kinds of drama, Ihoogh be
lelf produced a play of similar character in Z'£n/iznJ /radrgbt
boKiliiy ol the critics did not prevent the publk from ibcd-
disf tears nightty over tbe sorrows of La Chauii^'s hennnc.
VEwUda mhB ((744) and La Cotaenanit iiJ^J) form, with
Lhcsa already mentioned, the beM of bis weak. The strict
moral aima pursued by La Chauitte in bis playa seem hardly
CMuistenL with hia private prefciencei. He fiequenled iha
nc gay sosiaty aa did the comte de Caylus and coatiibuied
■be XuMJti A cu nutnevi. L* Chausafa (bed on tbe u'b
of May (7S4. Villenuia said of hia style that he arole prosaic
verssa with puii^ while Voltaire, usually an adverse critic of
hi* work, said be was " mi in prtmicn aprli cwi qui «il J*
For the a>
,I&S7).
UGHM (from Angki.neiich - ladum, ncgBgnice, from
lutltt, modem Mote, iinlfyinid, alack), a (erm for slackneBt
at negligeiice, taed panleulaiiv in l*« to si^ly DCgligeace
(m (he part of a person In dohig tkii *Mch ha la by law bound
to do, or unreasonable lapse of time in asserting a right, aceking
relief, or claiming a privilege. Laches Is frequently a bar to
a remedy whidk might have been had if pmaacuied In proper
lime. Statniea of limitadon qiedty the time within wtaicfa
various claiSM of actions may be brought. Apart from Mituiei
el equity will oltoi refuse relief U Ibcae
LACMINE^LA CtdCHE
e pEiDciple viiilaniibiu a
UCHIHB, an incoiponted town in Jicquo Cartirr coKHty,
Quebec, Cuiidi, S m. W. of Monirul, on Like St LouU, ui
npansion of the St Liwitoce livei, and at tbt upper end d[
tbc Laihine unal. Pop. (igoi) 5561. Il ii a (talion on the
reuit loi Lhe people of Mootreal. It was named in 1669 io
■nockcty ol its thea owner, Rob«it Cavetiei de la Salic (164J-
16S7), who dreamed of a westwaid pastage to China. In 16S9
il was tlw Kcne of ■ lenible mauacie o( llit Ficnch by the
UCHISK ■ tOBU o( great importanca in S. PalcstiDC o(len
mentioned in the Tell el-Amania tabletL It wai dettroyed
by Joihua (or jirining Ihe league against the Gibeoniln CJothua
>. Ji-Jjl and assigned to Ihe liibeolJudab(iv.jg} Rfimbotni
rarti&ed it (1 Chron. li. 0). King Amaiiah having fl«d hitbci.
«at ben raunkred by conq>iratan (i Kingi ilv. ig).
Sennacheiib here conducted a campaign (i Kings' '"
b Hen
malic U
IS with bi
nemorated by bas-iclif fs found
nonin the Britisb lluseum CseeC. SmUViHiiliiryofSntiuulurit,
p. 6g). Il wasoneol the last cities that resisted Nebuchadneitar
(Jet. nitv. ;}. The meaning of Micah's denunciation (i. ij)
ol the dly Is unknown. Tha OanmH/iiim places it 7 m. ftom
Eleutheropolis on (he S. road, which agrees with the generally
reccivrd ideniificalion, Tell el-Hesi, an loiporiani mound
wcavaled foe the Palestine Eiploration Fund by Petric and
Bliss, 1890-1803.' The name Is preserved in a small, Roman
site in flic nefghbouihood, Umm Liliis, which probably tcpre-
lenit a later dwelling-place of the dcicendaBIs of Ibe ancient
inhabitants of the city,
See W. M. Flinders Peirie, r«if d-Bnj, and F.J. Blia, A Unnd
of ■»«> CUits, both published by the Palnline Eiploration Fund,
(fe A. S. M.)
UCBMAim, KARL ROXRAD FBIDWICH WILBEUI
('7<U-r85i), German philoiogiii and critic, was bom at Bruns-
wick on the 4th of. March 1793. He studied at Leiprig and
GOttmgen, devoting himself mainly to philological iiudln.
In 1815 he joined the Fi . . .
^mpaniec
. In 181
Werdergymnasium at Berlin, andafriPsWjceiHat the
The same summer he became one of the principal
the Ftiedtilh>-Gymnasfum of KOnigsbcrg, where ne assistea
his colleague, the GermanisI Filedrich Karl Kbpke (i7S5-iae5)
with hb edition ot Rudolf von Ems' SBrteam vnd Jetnpkitt
of the works of Wattber von dcr Vogclwdde. In January 1S18
he became professor cxtraordinarius of classical phifology in
the uaivetsity of X&nigsberg, and at the same time began to
lecture on Old Getman grammar anil the Middle High German
poets. He devoted himself during the folkiwing seven yeata
to an eilnordinarfly minute study of those subjects, and In
1S14 oblalned leave of absence In order that he might search
the libraries of middle and south Oeiinany for lurlher materials.
In 181S Lachmann was nominated eitraordlnaiy prpfessor
of classical and Cermin philology In the university of Beriia
[ordinary professor iSi?) rmi In rgjobe vas admitted a member
of the Academy of Sciences. The remainder of his laborioul
and fniillul life as in author BDd a teacber wu UMwntftd.
He died on Ihc ijlh of Hanb 1I51.
Laehnann. win wu the tnnilatsr of IW bit volom ol P. E.
■— ■ ' - ■ ^ttaiiKlin AlUUumi (1I16], is a
■0 Ihe UHoty el German ptiilology
• ■/'••TmamKlmFliailapf.ltjoi.
. . >i •aipraniHille CnUil .hi
vcanwi HT maar^w* '*"' flSi6), ud BtiU Dore In bis review of
HagEn'i KiiitBiimw and Bemike'i BaMRU. conlrihuted in 1817 to
the yciwuclc £II(ra(u>«liiii[. he hid ainady laid down Ihe ruin of
textual criticiun and eluddated the phonelie and metrical principles
of Middle -High German b * miniKi which inaAMl a diXMicl
9K Rudolf von Riu
■ hli ■■Habilllali
.(kieUtUtiiftf
■■ (■■l«).
AwhereafuU
JurSialcHna
»ai i.E-Uniyt,
advance hi that brancb or invettlgaiiaB. IV rtgldly idMtUc ehar-
acKr M.hii method tia»in« fncnaaingly apparent in lh( Aumtit
tia 4n bcUnucikni DaUtnt 4a irtattnltm Jakrkuaiiru lllio),
m the edilioo of Hanmann'i /»■ (iBa7). in Ihoae ctf Walthcr
von dee Vogdwide (1B17) and Wotriam von E^henbach (I8u). In
the paper* " Ober dai HiMcbrandHied." " Uber atthochdeuiKhe
Bclocuini und Vcrskonst," " Obcr den Einfaiifi dn Fanivaki," and
" Ubcr dpci BnichftlMk* niedcrrhciniicher Cediehtc " puhlished in
Ihc AUuiuauiim of Ihe Berlin Acadcmv. and in Der Niiduitt Ns<
undiuKhif (Itlt. tiIhed..iBgi).wh>chwai1alIawed by a critical
commentary In Ilj6. Lachmann't Bttrathninm nbtr Htmrr't
Jfiii. iwH DuMiAedin Ihe itUmuMnifn of ihi Berlin Aadany ta
lS37aad 1841. in which he •High) la Juiw that Ihe /fioJcouiiUef
imeee ladcpeodetit '" lays " variously enlarged and iaierpplaKd.
(lee HoMii). ■lihoiKh hii vine In so longer acrrptM. Hb
•mallcmlilianiidhaNewTcitanKiKapinrcdiniBji. tided. 1146:
Ihe bifcr, in two volumet, in 1841-18J10. Tbc |d>D of l^achmaoa't
edition, eiplained by himiclf in Ihc ,Slii3. D. Krif. of 1^30, is a nodi-
ficalioo ol the unaccompllihcd pni)ec[ of Bcniley. It leeki to
cenieDI of the Ladn HthoriAa"^ Utin ud Greek Wwen
UncialiJ-aa the main nreoi nl aatiquily of a reading where tbesMeM
Eastern auihorilitt diller. Beiidci Pntirtiui (iSifil. Lachmua
ediiod Oilaifiu (iS>9): TOmBia (1819): Cntsita (IBu); rern-
luKml UnnnH Wfiy.Baifiui (1S45): ^nmiii (184;)- (Siiu (1841-
1S41): Ihe Apimtimta Kamm (il4B-i8u); laeifuu (etiMd
afnr his death by Vahlen. iStC); and LminSMi (ityi). The bit.
t'hich was the main occi^diion of the eloatng yean of hii UfclroB
I'ti^W ME^'ro a. " a S^^hkh w^ b^ •'Undm^k fo^^olan u
longatthe UailnlaiviMgccanEinuntobeuudiod," LaehnainakB
translated Shak^Iptan'a lonneta (iSlq) aad lluMUi '
See M. Hcni, Xart laOamai. tan Bamfka ht
liil of Lachmann's works is given: F. Leo. Jbot
K. Ladimanm (l8,3)r J. Cnmm. btoaraphy ■- '
VI. SchtRT in ABitmrim intula Bittrapliu. »,, _.
Hal. ij Claiiiui Siithriyf, iii. (igoR), pp. 137-131,
UCmiini, PROMUimntinM (ntod. Capo dene CaJonne),
> m S.E. ol Ciolona (mod, Colrone); the easlemmost point
of Btutiil (mod. Calabria). On the cape still Hands a lia^
eolitmn of the temple erected to Hera Lacinia, which is Hid to
bave been fairly complete in the i6Ih century, but to have been
destroyed to build the episcopal palace at Coittme. It li ■
IMric column with cajntal, about 17 ft. fn height. Remaini Of
marble roof-tiles have been seen on the spot (Livy ibl. 3) and
aichilectural frigmeils were excavated in T886-1S87 by Ihe
Archaeological Institute of America. The (colplurea found
were mostly buried again, but a few fragments, »me deconln^
lerra^eoLtas and a dedicatory inscription to Hera of the Otb
century B.C., in private possession at Cotrone, are desofbed
by F. von Duhn in IVMhie degff Kusi, 1897, 343 leq. TV date
of Ibe erection of the lemple may be given la 480^440 ■.(:.{
is nm recorded by any ancient writer,
See R. KaMewey and O, Puchstein, Dii grtcciKidln Ttmttl Ai
UinM/M Ka^ Acifioi (BcrUa 1899,41).
LA CIOTAT, a cotil town of gouth-eaitcm France te the
rpartmenlof Bourhes-da-Rhftne.on the west shore of the Bay
Of L3 Ciotat, 16 m. S.E. of MarseiUes by rail. I^>p. (1906)
io,;6i. The port Is easily acceasihle and *itll ibclleied. The
large shipbuilding yards and repaiiing docks of ibe Messagerin
Maritime] Company give employment to between tooo and
3000 workmen. Fiihlng and an active ooatting trade are
carried on; the tAwn is fnquented for sea-bithisg. La Cfaiat
was in ancient times the port erf the neighbouring town of
CiliariM fnow the village of Cevreste).
LA CLOCHE JAMBI DB ["Prince James Stuart "I 4iftM i-
i66g), a chaiacler who waa brought into the hiMoiy of England
by Loid Acton in 1S61 IHome and Ftrtit* Ketitw, 1. 14^-
"The Secret History of Chtrtct II,"]. From inforaw-
t!an discovered by Father Boero in the archives ol Ihc JbuIii
' " me, Lotd AcloB averred that Chaiiea II., when a W U
Jetsey. had a natuni son, Jann. The evidence foUvn. OK
the ind of April iMK, a* the register of the JeMiit Boatc M
Novice) at Rome altests, " there cnlered Jacoboa de la Ctache."
His baggagewaseiiguous.bfsa1IireHiclerkiI. Heiademtbed
" 'rom Ibe island of Jersey, under Ihe king of Engfand, aged
He pocsoud two dotumenu in Flench, putpoitini Ut
bMo wHttan by Charles II. at WhitetiaU, on the iglh «i
LA OONDAMIHEyv'LACONIA
Svlembn it6$. and on tlw 7lh al Fdvuwy iM?' In botb
Cbulei acknovledEn J^mn to be his ruUinl K», he ftyta
him " Jamot de U Qochc it Bouig du Jenc)'," ud iven I'
M inoiDiw him publicly " would impeiil thr pact o(
kiugiiaiDt " — why it oot a)i|Mi«Dt. A (biid ceitiGcatF oC tulh,
in Lalin, usdalcd, wai from Cbristiu of Sw«dcii, nho dcduo
thai. James^ pEcviomJy a Pn>lc3tant, hu been received InXD
church of Rome at Hamburg fwhere la i667-]£68 she
itaidug) on tba i^th of July 1667. Hk doI paper purpona
to be a letter from Cbulta II. of Augmt 3/ij to OHva. geaml
of ibe jBuils. The king writea. bi French, Oal he bu long
viilicd to be KcreLly leceived into tin chuich. He tboefDiE
iksicet that James hit hd by a young lady " of the bif^t
qulity," ud bom to hfm when he wai about liitcen, iboukj be
ordiined a priest, tome 10 England and receive him. ChirfB
alludes to {irevioui atlempu of hit own to be lecretly admitted
(1661}. Jamei mint be sent aeCKIly to Londoo at once, lod
OUn mult By notUng to Chiiitina of SvtdiD (then meditsltng
a journey to Rome), and mu^ never write to Charles eicept
•hen Jama carria the lelier. Cbailei oeit writei on Augun
ig/Seplembci 9. He is moit uiioui that Chtislina should not
Meet Jomei; if she Lnowi Chartet's design of changing hi«
need she will not Veep it •ccrel, and Chiries will infallibly
lose bii life. With thii letter there i> another, wtiiien when the
tal had been lealod, Chailei iittiiti that Jaoiet must sol be
accompanied, ai novlcet were, wben travelling, by ■ Jesuit
tixiu) or guardian. Chorlcs'i wife and mother have juil heard
that tbii is Ibe rule, but the rule must be brolien. June*, Who
it to iravd u " Henri de Kohaa," nun not ame by way Of
France. Oliva wilt supply him with fundi. On the back id
thiileiterOlivahaawiittealhednifiof hit brief reply to Charin
Utom Lcaboru, October l*. ifi6B). He merely layi that the
bearer, a French gentkman (Jamet spirit only French), will
inforn the king that hii orden have been encuted. Besd«
tbese two letters ii one from Charles to James, of dale August
4/14. It is addressed to " Le PriiKc Stuart," ihoogh tiohe ol
Cbariea's bastirdi was aiiowed to bear (he Sluirt name. James
ii laid thai be may doetl the .:trical piajcwaa if he pleases.
In that CAst " you may daim higher titles tioa us than the
duko of Monmouih." (There wai no higher title save prince
<d Wahsl) If Charics and his bmther, the duke Of Yoik, die
diildlflas, " the kiagdoms belong to you, and parliament cfinnai
legally oppose you, unless as, at present, Ihey con mily eject
Frotestani kings." This letter ought to have opened the eyes
of Lord Acton and other hlttoriana who acc^t the myth of
James do Is Cloche. Chaiiet knew that the crown of England
was not elective, thai there was no Eichision Act, and that there
wen legal lieiis if he and his brother died without Issue. The
loM ItltET of Chailes is dated November iS/iS, and purports
to have been btgught fism England to OUva by James de la
Cloche on his return to Rome. It reveals the fact that Oliva,
dspile Charles's oiders, did send JanMl >qr way of France,
with a lociail or guardian whom he was to pidc Dp in France
on bis ictum to EnglatuL Charles says Ifaal James is to cnn-
moniaUe certain matlera Is Oliva, and come back at once.
OLva ia to give Joinn all the money he needa, and Charies
wai later make an ample donation to the Jeiuiti. He acknow-
ledge! a debt to Oliva of iSco, lo ha paid m sii nWDtto. The
readec will remark that the king has never paid a penny to
Jame* or to Oliva, and that Oliva has never communicated
diiecllr with Charles. The tniih is that all of Charies't letters
an fbCKeriea. This is certain because in all he wiiles frequently
aa if his BOtlwr, Henrietta Msria, were in London, and Rmstantly
m conpBiqr with bim. Now the hsd left Englaod fo France
in iMi, and to England she never returned. As ihe.letteit—
including that to " Prince Stuart "—an all forged, it is dear
that do la Cloche was on impostor.
money from Oliva, and to pretend 10
to enfOjr Ufnte"
jK»i witb him
with CfaiiHiBa of Sareden w
el hi™ tban did Cbarba, and wouU haiia upweJ him.
; His pmaulion* 10 avoid a nuetinf
ThenaBteoIJ*nM»JeU.CIadw>p|>e«iw»PW«whd»cgweiiU.
He reached Rone in December iWt^ tod b Junivr a penon
calling bimtelf " Prince Janet Sluan " oivcais la N^ile^
occiiBipanied by a itcmi ityliii hfmnU a Fieock kniibt of
Malta. Both aro on Ihetr way lo Ungiind, but FiiB0» Janua
lalla ill and itayi in Naples, while his conpuwn depaiU. Tbr
knight of UalU Bay be a JeHit. In Mwkt, Pijote June*
marries a girt of D« posiliMi, and i* tnwUd OD W9iciaB«f being
a ooincr. To hit coKfMon (be' bid two is nccotioa) be layi
that b« is ■ Min of Cbailei II. Onr iMueN an the dapatcha
of Kent, tbt Ea^iah tgaa at Napk^ aad tltf IMa; vef. iii.,
of VincesM Anunn! (i6]>4), who had hit inlsrmatloa ftom ona
of the cOBfOKin o( the " Prince." Hie viceroy of Napka
communicated wilJl Charles U., who disowned the impostor;
PriiKe James, howcAFir, was releaiect and died at Kapies in
Augmt 1669, leaving a wild willj ia wUch be diimt lot hit son.
still unborn, the "aptnage" of Monmouth or Wales, "which
it is usual lo bestow on natuial hud ef the Ung." The loa lived
till about iijo, a pennilen ptetendti, and writer of beggjag
IS W pDiM* Lord Acton'i tm^Mam about talec
pcanncei of JaoM* de la Ckcb* at the cowt ol
._..^ diieun the l«ewl thU hit mother was a lady of
Jei«i9^-or a tWet d Oltrkll Tbe Jcacy nytha nay be fc>im4
iorht JfoaVtefottOpoCOibyMoBsigiioTBaineiiWho argued
that Jtmei wu the nun io tbs iron math (see Iron Mwa).
Laid Uoniwnac Bame*, irin had observed that the letter ot
Cbaric* to Prince Jamas Stuart ia 1 fbnitry, noticed tbe impostt-
bilily that Cfairiet, hi 1668, should consUntly write of his mother
as lesident in Londca, which she left fat ever In 1665.
Wh» de la Cbche really wan it is imposiible to diaoovet, but
he was a bold and tucccbf ul swindler, who look in, not only the
general ol Ihe Jesails, but Lord Acton and a geneittioa of
guileless historians. (A. U
U COKDUIIin; CHARLD MARIB BB (hoi-s/m], French
geogiaphcf and mathematician, wai bom at Paris on the aSiti
ol January ijot. He was tniaed for the militiiy pufetsion,
b«t turned bis altentton lo science and gtegrapltical eiphmlion.'
After taking pari in a scientific oped tlkm in the Levant (iTji).
he became a member with Louis Codin and Herre Bouguer of
tbe nqxdilion sent to Peru in 173s (o determine the length of a.
dcgrio of tbe meridian In the neighbourhood of the equator,
ith bis principals were unhappy; the eopedi-
and finally La Condam
ID Quito doo
M and published Ih
.( (English Iranslalic
ts of bis mensurementa an
74S-tM7]. On a visit to Rome La
UL measuretaeott ol tbe ancient buildinga
with a view to a precise dciemiiiiation ol the longlh of the RonwR
foot. Tbe jonmatofbisvoyageloSouthAmericawBspublished
in Paris in irji. Heabo wrote in favour of inotBlaiion, and on
various other subjects, mainly connected whh kis srork in^nth
Americs. He died at Paris on the ^Ihof Friiruary 1774.
UCOKIA (Gr. Atnmtfi), the andeot name of tbe aoulh-
eostero ditttltt of the Fclaponnesc. of. which %>arta was the
capital It bas an ana ol some i,at8,oDo acres, slightly greater
than that of Somcrset^iire, and consisla of three weU-raarked
lonea raamng N. and S. The valley of tbe Euiotas, which
occupies the centte, Is bounded W. by Ibe chain of Taygeiui
{mod. Pestedakiyhn), 7«aa ft.), wUch starts Imm tho Arcadiaa
leN., I
mity f«
IS tbo
prowoalisyolTacnarum(Cap*UatapanX The taaten ,
of Laconia consisls of a far more brolten lanst of hit) countsy,
riling in Ml Pamm to a height ol 6361 ft. and tenninalin( hi
tbe headland of Mslca. The nageof l^ygaius it well.watecal
and woi In ancient limes covered with foteMs which aSoided
ncellcnt hunting lo the Spartans, while ft hod also targe ima
inines and qoorries of an bfeiioc hlhiih oaEblei oi wefl a* of the
iaiBouiriMW^Hkaof iKMnm. far poocraicthealopnaf
/ XACONIA-^LACxmiOOM
FainoB, coB^dtng iei titc mt»t put of burcn Umntow U[4uidi
taaOify waterad. Tht EuioUi valley. boHMW. ii (rnile, ind
producB U Ihe piornt diy maiie, (Jiva, oimngo and mulberfif
lahuDc
Iribuury (he Oeniu (n
flie EunMu ind its Iitjoi
The caul, eipeciiUy an ine lait, li mggHl and dingnoui.
lanaiia hu lew good h«rboun, nor are there any islands lying
aS iu shorn wilh the enroplloii of Cytban (Cehgo), S. of Cspe
Mafca. TTieniostimporlanllowni.bMldeiSparuaod Cylhium,
were BtyMW, Amyctaa and Fhaiis in the Eurolas [^in, Pcllana
and Bdbina on ibe uppei Euroisi. SdUaia on thr Oenui. Caiy»
aa the Arcadian froaiier, Pissiae, Zaiai and Epldaunu Limcra
on tb« eaal coast, Getonthne on ihc slopM of Puiwn, Boeae.
Aiopu), Helot, Laa and Teulhrone oa (he Laconiao Gulf, and
Hippob, Meisa and Odyhia on the Mesunian Gulf.
IIk earlial inhabitants of Laconia, according to Uadilion,
wtre (he mito^hihoDaui Lelegu (f.v.}. Minyan Inraignnii (ben
ultltd at various plAoi on (he a»U. and even appeu (o have
poHbated into the inletior and to bava founded Amydie.
Phoeniciao (raden, too, visited the sbotes of the Laconiso Gulf,
And there arc iodioitions of ttade a( a vecy early period belween
Laconia and Crete, (.(. a number of bbckt of gteen Liconltn
poiphyry Itom (he quatrict ■( Cioate have be«n '
palace ol Minos al Caouus. Tn the Homeric poi
appean as the mltn ei an Achaean prince, Mcnelaus. whox
capital was perhaps Therapne on Ibe left bank of the Entotoc,
S.E. of Spanai the Achaean eonqncton, hoirever, probably
contented (hemsetves with a suaerainty over Laconia and part
of Menenla («.».) and were too few to occupy the whole land.
The AchaetUi kingdont fell before Ihe Incoming Dorians, and
(hnutboiK the dassical period the hinoiy of Laconia ia that
of'iis capital Spar(a (gjo). In 195 n.c (he Lacanian com toitns
were fiHd Iratn Spartan rule by the Konin gential T, Quiactiiu
Flanilninui, and became mem bets of the Achaean League. When
(bit was diaiolved In 146 I.e., they remained independent under
ttw title ef the " Coafedetatkra ol the Lictdaemotiiafli " or
"of the Free-Laconiana" (mi^ r^v Katiituneyiawor 'EkeuOtfiO^
IUl«li>ur),t)ieiupTeni«officero[ which wasasTpaTirrii (general)
asaisied by * raidat (tteaiuitr). Augustus setmi to have
icorganiied the league in some way, for Pauianiis (Ui. 11. 6)
■paaki ol him as iti founder. 01 the (wcnty-four dtiei wiich
originally composed the league, only eighteen risnained ai
memben by the reign of Hadrian (ice AcasuH Lucue). In
SJL 395 a Gothic horde under Alaric devastated Laconia, aad
■ubsequentiy it wa< overrun by large bands of Slsvjc inunigiaais.
Throughout the middle oga H wu the scene of vigorona sCnigglu
between Savs. fiyianllnes, Franks, Turks and Venaians, ibe
diiti memorials ol which arc the rallied UrBBghohb of Mistra
near Sparta, Ceriki (ane. Geronthiae) and MonenvuB, " the
Cibraliir of Greece." on the east coast, and FiBavi near
Gythium. A prominent pan in the War ol lodepcndncB wu
played by the Maniales or blainotei. iha inhabitants of tbc
rugged peninsula loiined by the eoutfaem part ol Taj^tns. TlMy
bad all along maintained a virtual indqieiidence of tbo Turks
atld until quite recently retained (heir mcdievU cuiKims, living
in fonihed towers and piactsiiig the vendetta or blood-leud.
The dlatrict has been divided Into two departments (nonut),
Laccdaemoti aad Laconia, wiib tbcir capiali at Sparta ud
Gythium reipectively. Pop. of Laconia (1907)
Arctaaloty. — Until t«04 ardueological reanrch
was carried on only tpotadiolly. Besides the eiovai
Ukenat Sparta, CytUatnand V^hio (t-r,), themost important
were tboieU tki ApoUo aancUiitT of Amyclae canicd out by
C. Taonntat In iSoa ('EMl d^xuaX. il«i. i H.) aad in 1904 by
A. Furtwiin^ei. At Kaavot, on the wtaian aide of Taygetus,
a vnall domed lonb of the " Mycencan " age was excavated in
iBgo a&d yielded two leaden tutuetto of great intoest, while
g| Arkina ■ sim^r tomb of poor coostiuclioc was uneaifhed
b the previoDS year. Importanl inscrrpliont were found, at
Ocnnihrte (Geiiki). DOtibly five kmg fragment! ef the £duli>iii
DttdtHaml. and elsewhere. In 1904 the Britiab Ardiaeolosical
a wUciBatic iavntiiukm of tbo
ndent'aadmOdteVilRinaiasliiLacbnfi. TV eeeolts, of wUA
be molt imponant are summarized in the arlide Sp*Ria,ar«
ubiished in tbc British Scfaool AitntaS, i. S, The acnptdis o(
faigbiands, j
nd the BinrtMary of Ino-Pisipiiae at
•cMigMed.
LFDT.— Bnldei the Creek hiiti
WDfxs ciira unoflT arjiKTA. lee w. m, Leaae, Tfodi m ike Marts
SLomlon. i8jo), cc iv..Tiii., lal.. xxUL: E. Curthis, P/ioprmiaat
UipiiE, iU»}. iL 101 i.: Sirabo v!u. sfFWnias UL and the
commentarY in J. G. Fiaier. PuiumifBi^i DiunpHin a Crtra
(LoiKhn, iML vol. JiL: W. O. Clark, F^MMntnt (LandM. ilsB),
i»S.: EL P. Bobby*. JtKtmtu liwiai^i nv fe] ruui <£ to
J^irfe (Parii, iSjs), ^ If.i L. Row, bun im Pdrfttma (Berik,
(aiuf (Buel. 1B57). j6o IT.: I. B. G. M. Bory de Saint-Vinctnt.
Itdalm iu veyttf d( I'apUlSai icinfjjtw ii Iterti (Pari.. 1816),
cc, g. loi G. A. Bbaei, BipUMni t^rwUfi^n ii Uartt (Pam,
i83i-iej»l, ii. j8 a.; A. PhiUppwn, Dir FJefnaa (BerUn, 189a),
iSS S.\ Annwd <i Bniiih School at Athens, 1907-3.
CruauumlfiiaVm. i»i8J. Not. iij7-isn>i CoUftr.WhMl', ^m-
li»W^ineclu£uJcUiLictn/lnhlii.i{(;aitingim. lloei, t4oa.44rM.
4613. Cnu: Cuiahfac vf Crtit Csuif I'A Ikt BHtiik Mumm:
Prhpsnntms [London, 1887), ilvi. IT,, 111 fT.: B. V. Head, HiUmo
JTumormM (Oiford. 1B87). jfij H. CulU: S. Wide. Lakiniiulu KtiU
(Leipiig. 189]). AtciBil rKi4f.'W. Loring, "Some Anrient Route*
in the PeiDponnei- " - " -■'■'" — ■
in Jeunul 0} HiOniK Stadia, :
■v. 25 ff.
(M. N. T
UCORIA, a city and the a»nty^«eat of Belknap
Kew Hampdiire, U.S.A., on both lidet of the Wmnep
river, aS m. N.N.E. ol Concord. P<ifi. (iqos) 804^
loeeign'bom}; (igto) le.iSj. Laconia is lerred by two d
of the Boston & Maine railway, which bat
' granite passenger station (iSgi) and repair shops here.
pleasantly situated in the bkc district olcei^tml Ni ~~
and in the summer season Lake WinnbriDara on
aiukee on (he.N.E.
Thecii
»4<S "
1- (S'4;
. . ind about 6 «. Ima its
centre, are the grounds of the Wionepcsaukee Camp-Meeting
Astodptionv and the camping place for the annual rKinions
of the New Hampshire Velerana of the Qril Wat, both at The
Wein. the noitbemmost point in (he urri[«cy daimed by colonial
Uaisachusects; about -i m, from the centre of Laconia ia
Lakepon (pop. 1900, iij?), which. like The Wein, is a Bunmcr
inort and a ward in the city of Latonia. Among the public
innituiien are the Slate School foi Feeble-minded CfaUdrea,
a cottage bcoiHlal and the Laconia Public Library, lodged in
the Gale Memorial Libniy buildmg (iqoj). Another Baa
building is the Congregational Church (i<d61. TlieNevHaAp-
shire Slate Fish Hatchery is in Laconia. WatcF>power ii
furnished by the river. In 1905 Laconia ranked hrst
iatbem.
l«4%ol
product; anoug its other
maonlaclures.BR yarn, knitting machina, iKedlct, saabcs aod
blinilE, ades, paper boaes, boats, gas and ^uoleno engiiKs. and
freighi, passengx sDil decttic can. The total value of tlia
factory prodotli incieued Irom li,i5ij;9 ui 190a (0 t],0«6,BlS
in rtos, or 43'R%. The ponion of the city N. ol the riva„
foraeriy known as Meredith Bridge, was set ainrl from the town-
ship of Uercilith and incorpatated as a township under tbc name
of Laconia in 1S55; a tectioo S- of the river was takcQ frwB
the township of Oilfoid in 1874; and Lakeport was aildcd is
iSqj, when laconia was chartered as a city. The Bane 1 irrrmin
was first applied in New England to the naion glaDtcd ia ifiafi
to Mason aiid Goiga (sec Mawn, Joniil.
LAOOHICDII (t.(L Spartan, ic. hdnniiH, haih), tbedryawMlias
IACORCAIRE— LACRETELLE
Si
BO bath in
■tconHn; to ViUuVlds (v. lo), "from which • brum ihitid Is
■mpciulcd by chains, capable of being » lovered and tailed
B to Rgulate tlie tempenturc." The wilb o( the laconicam
*cte pliDtered irlth marble stucro Uid t>o1Ished, and (be nmical
nwf covered arith Qiailei and painted Hue vitb gdd ilan.
: old Inths at Pompeii, the taconicum wu
etl in Uiipse at me end of the aildaciam, but ai'a nile
■'sepirale room raised to a liighcr teinperature and had
on to the hypocaust under the floor Ihe
e tHes. Tbe larj^t laconicum. about
7S ft. in (liimejer, wu that buDt by Agiippa in his theiniac on
the south side of the Paotheonj and is refrmyf to by CassTui
stmctcd the hot bath chamber which he called the Laconicum
GyDiiuL»uni," ' All traces of this building are hat, but in the
additions mlde to the lh«mae,0( Agiippa by ScpliBiii;s Seems
anoihei lieonicum was built faiihet south, portioiii o( which
itill eiiw in the so-called Acco di Ginmbella.
UCOHDAIRB. JEAK BAPHSTE HBHSt (iSo>-i860. Fnnch
ccclsiailic andomtoc, was bom at Recey-sur-Ource.nted'Or,
40 Ihe I'lth at March iBoi. He was the second of a family of
tour, the eldest of hhom, Jean Thfodbie CiSoi-i8]0], tiavellcd
a gnat deal (n his youth, and was aftenvards piofessor of com-
parative ^atomy at Li£ge. For several years- Lacordaire studied
at Dijon, shpwing a marked talent for rhetoric; this led him
to the purauif of law, and iii the hxal debates of the advocates
be sllained a high celcbnty. At Paris be thought of going on
(he slaee, but wa> icdvced to linish Jut lea.1 training and began
la practise as ui advcicate (i8i7-ifii4). M«aawhile Laijiennais
had published bis Eiiai tur Vl^jjitaa.—a, passionate plea
far Christianity ind in particular for Ronun Catholicism as
necessary foi the social progress of nankind. Lacordaire read,
and his ardent and beb'ering nalute, wtary of the theological
negations of the Encycropaedistt, wai convinced. In 1S13
ie became a tjieological student at the seminary ot Saint
Sulpicc; four yean later he was ordained and became almoner
ol the ccJIcge Henii IV. He was called fiom tl lo co-operate
with laniennais in the edit'onhip of I'Att/iii, 1 journal esiab-
Bshed to advocate (he union ol the dcmoctalie principle wilh
ullrauiontajiism. Lacordaire strove lo show that Catholicism
WHS not bound up with Ihc ide* of dynasty, and definitely allied
it lyith a well-defintd Ifberty, equalily and Iralemity. But the
In the meanlimc Lacordaire and' Monlalembett. believing that,
under the charier ot 1830, they were entitled to liberty of
initruction, opened an independent tree school. It was closed in
two days, and the teachers £ned berore Ihe court of peers.
Thtse reverses L.-icordilre accepted wilh quiet dignity; but
Ihey brought hii relationship with Lamcnnaii lo a close. He now
began the coura! of Christiaq anflrrMa at the College Stanislas,
which attracted the art and Inlellect of Paris; thence he went
to NMre Dame, and for two years his sermons were the delight
of the capital.. His presence was dignified, his voice capable of
indefinite modulations and his gestures animated and attractive.
He itlll preached the gospel of Ibe people's sovereignly in civil
life ud Iba pope's supremacy in religion, but brought to hi*
projagandiani the full resources of a mind familiar with phflo-
tophy, bislory and literature, and indeed led the reaction against
Vollajfean sceptidsot-
OTonnell being especially roaiked by point and cteamos. He
next thought that his presence In tbc National Assembly would
3e of use 10 his cause; but bring tebuked by his eccteiastitat
inperlors for declaring himseK a repuHican, he resigned his scat
:en days after hii election. In 1850 be went back to Rome and
nas niade provincial of Ihe oitler, and for four years Ubooml
[o make the Driminlcans ■ idigions power. In 1854 be retired
:o Sorrfae to become dlrect6r of a private lyceum, and remaned
there nnlil he died on the und of November 1861. He had been
lected 10 the Academy in the precedtog year.
The bcii edition of Lacocdaln's worfci ii the (Earts amtRiit
ink., Pari>.iJri-ia73).|)wbli9hedbyC. PoirMeliue, which con'
liH. be4d» tbi CmfinaKa. the enuUtely vrilccn. but unoilicaL
J wit cirflium. For a complete lis of his publijhed eorrHpoDdcnce
sK L. Petit d^ulleville's Hislmi it la lantK <titta mnruti
_TI^'thi>i4iatiUbla[nFhyiibyCfc.Foi«t(lvDb.. Peril. iflTo).
isRli^^lWKt ot hiidwruierit bciCriHiwnin p*re A-Cbif
. rne'sFie^iiPirrLiiioivfBiri jvols.,Parii.i866— EaaMilran^lJOB
by A. Th. Orane, London, igM); kc al» Count cTTR: de MSlU^
— . — .i T,. «_■ ^Fn_,jj^ (Paiii, i«6i— EiViih itansb-
Pam. iWjli by Coibu O. d'tJauwnviUi <i nl_ iX
icrisaiiB Ftanieu leriB. Parii. .IB97); by Cabcicl Ledg* IParii.
1001); hy Don CreenweU ji867)( and ^ tb* due de BroeKa
!□ lakes
m the ur
rofLi
«Rom(
ring the ol
•ppoidtmenlB, and
schenle for chrislianii,^ ...
St Dominic. At Rome he donned the babil of the prtachi
friar and joined the monastery of Minerva. His Ulnavt pn
brUablilitmtnleml'raiicidtl'mlriilisJrlrct fr&Aou-f was th
prepared and dedicated lo his country; at the same lime
collecled lie materials tor the life of St Dominic. When
retilmed lo France in 1841 he resumed his preaching al N6I
Dame, but be had small success in re-establishing the order
wWeh be ever alierwards called himself monk. " '
i(t A( Ptf> £»Rfadc. t£ted
ilad Into EqdUi, nmc thkic hciiif, Jini Cb^ (iM9)i
i.iaia,; at ladliKi U*Uh IjU (l^ii. For a [Inkihai
■tud> at the CtuHmas it Hllrt Dnu, lee an uiicle by Bkhop
■ " Kedl«yiaAiU^Jtiiw>(OeuAtriS;V>
a tot coloured atld
ibslHice Is the b'asis of bcquera properlysn caned. TechnlcaBy,
nong Weslem rations, lacquering is restricied to the coating
of polished metals or tnetdljc iutlaces, such as braq, pewter and
in, with prepared vamfsbes which wiU give them a golden,
tome-Uke or other lustre as devied, Thiodghout the East
Indie* the lacqoerlng of wooden surfaces is uMvenally pnrttiedl
leq of household furtiiture, as well aismaSboiea, trays;
lOTs and pa[fler-mich( oblccls, being decorated with bright-
coloured and variegated lact]uer. The hcqun used In the East
is. in general, variously coloured seal{ng-w»i, appltell, smoothed
id polished' in a heated conditirai; and by various dellcc*
Iricale matbled, streaked and mottled deigns are produced,
uiie lUstinct Ircm IhtK, and from all other forms of lacquer,
thelicquer work of Japan, for which see JaPAW, i ArL
UtRtTBLLR PIEHBI U>n» DB [i75r~iei4), French
politician and writer, wu bom at Metz an the (rth d October
17JJ. He, practised as a barrister in Paris; and under the
Revolution was elected u a dlpul suppllanl In the Constituent
Assembly, and I^tei as deputy in Ihe Legislative AuentUy^
He belonged lo the modernte party known as the " FeuUliiits,''
but after the 10th of August ijgi he ceased to lake part In
pubHc life. In 180] he became a member of Ibe Ininitnttf,
taking the place ot La Harpe. Onder the Restoration he-waj
one Of the chief editon of the Uintm franiBin; he wrote alio
an essay, Svr It iS Brtmat" (1799). some PrapntnU fiilHfiia
ll 'HUtrairtJ (iSt?], and a treatise Da porta peliHjuel tt ia
Indians it Id trOitidiie aruliKrelit iToipeioTl'Ain (1B19).
His younger brother, Jeih Cauus DoURiam oi LacbC^
TUtE, called Lacretdle It jnru (1766-1855), bhtorian and
Jouraaliil, was also bom at Meli on the jrd of September ij«fi;
He was called to Paris tty his brother in 17S7, and during the
Revolution belonged, like him, to the party of the FeulUintit.
He was for some lime serTTtaiy to the due de la RocbefoUcauld-
Llancourl, Ihe celebrated philanthmprst, and afterwards joined
the staff of the Jnmal de Paris, then managed bf Suard, and
when: he had as nilleagues Andr* Chteier and Antoine Roucher.
alLempI to hide his monarchist sympathies ' '
.„— . with the way in which heTep— ' "■- ■--
of Louis XVI., brought Un ni peril of tl
LACRQEC,' A. F. A.-'LAQROSSp
tr TbennidoT he ntunKd;
o posrerful
dugcr be cnUsttd la the umy, bul a(
lo Paris nod to hll i.cwipaiKi work, ae
■oyalial movemenl 'A liie I3lh Vendfmiair
dcponalion after U» iSlii Fnictidor; but
iiiBiicnce, he was lef t " [oigolun " in prison tm um uk idludiu-
Duirc, «bea he vss scl it liberty by Foucbt. Undu the Empiie
be wu appointed ■ pmrmiQi d[ biiUiry in the FaailU da liUia
of Pari* (iSog), and elected u * member ol the Aradfmie fran-
(luse (iSii). In iSivhewaspiiineiiiovciin theptoiest cuileby
tbeFiench Academy against the miniilei Peyionnet'tlawon the
pnu, nfaich led lo the lailuce ol that meaniie, but thii tlep coct
biiD, as il did Villemain, his post u mtsear royaL Under Louii
Philippe he devoted hlDUell entirely lo his tendiing and liteniy
work. In iS(8 he retired to H&con; but there, u In Paris, he
WM the centre o( a brilliant circle, for he wss a wonderful ieuuur,
pEiienca to tecsU. He died. on the a6th of March 1855.
His ton PIciie Henii (181S-1899) nu a hnnumnu writei and
pohtician of purely coniempoiacy hilerest.
J. C. LaCRUlfe'i chief aoili it a serin of hiuarto of the 18th
cchtury. the RevolutioD and its aeqiicl: Fridt hitUri^nt id
Rfdui™ Jraxtaiu. appended la the hirinry oj Rabaud St Etiel
arid partly written in uie pr" '
Hitleiri ti Fi
<i l4 la
at style, nor Hiibdnf
di rimpirt U vnli., 1846). The ai
Blipdedipap.bmpriinTrl neither F
UMortcal indght. noi tb ■' ■■■--
accuracy of dnnil whti I
00 Lacretdlt's hiuory u tne
BptproEt much/'iiparil>r trucof allhiibofln. He had 1>eeB an eye-
wilreH of and in atloT in the events which he describes, but bii
testimony mutt be acctrpted with cstttLOa.
UCBOIX. AXroiHH FBAHCOIS ALFRED (iMj- ),
French minenJogist and geologiti, nubom ai Micoa,'SaJne ct
toire, on the 4lh d( Febtujuy iSts- He took the decree ol
D. il Sc. in Faiis, 1884. In i8«} he was appointed professor ol
mineralogy at the Janliii da PUmla. Paris, and in 1896 director
vl the muieralogical laboratory in the £ait ia Savla £luda.
He paid especial attention to mineraJa connected with volcanic
phenomena and igneoiu rocks, to the effects of metamorphisni.
and to mirteral veini. in voiious parts ol the world, notably In
the Fycenees. In his numerous conlributioni lo scientific
journals he dealt with the mineralogy and petroloor of Mada-
gascar, azid published an elaborate and exhaustive volume
fUl the eruptions In Maitiniquc. La iiontagne Ptlte el jei trup-
Uata (i«a4)- He al*o issued an important work entitled Viiuia-
J*titd(Iai'raiic(eld(KiCiifMi(l(i8gj-iS^, and other vorks
Id conjunction with A. MichiJ L£vy, He was elected member
01 the Acad jmie des sciences in 1904.
. UCBDIX, PAUL (iSo6-tS&(], French author and ]ouina]ist,
was bom in Paris on the ijih of April iKot, the son of a novelist.
He a best known under hifl paeudntiym of F. L. Jacob, bibihpkiU^
or ^' Bibliophile Jacob," auggealed by the cgnst^nt interest he
tooL in public tibraties and books generally. Lacmii was an
(ilremel)' prolific and vitied writer. Over twenty bislorical
lomancex alone came from bis pen, and be abo wnle a variety
of serious historical works, ioduding a hisIAiy oC Xapoleon UL,
and the life and tunes ol the Tsar Nicholas I. of Kussia. H^
was the jmnt author with Ferdinand Sbi of a five-volume work,
I4 HeytnAt' '' ^ Rimaiiiima (1847), a standard work on the
mannera, customs and drew of those times, the chief metit of
which lies in the great oumbei of itlustialions it contains. He
also wrote many monographs on phases of the history of culture.
Over the signature Pierre Dufour was published an exhaustive
HiiMrt dt la PnilUiHim (iSsr-iSsi), which has always been
attributed to l^croix. His works on bibliography were also
eatrcoely nuaooua. In i88i be was appointed librarian of the
Arsenal Libazy, Paris. He died in Paris on the jfith of Octnbcr
and lyiDg less than ball a mile aoatl o[ B«ca>a- nou^ hmij
\\ m.inle[]gth.LBCromaisremaikablefDr the beauty of its sub-
tropical vtgetat^n. It was a favnurile resort of the alt^duke
Majdmiliao, afterwards emperor of Mexico (1SJ1-1S67), who
restored the chtteiu and paiki and of the Austrian crown prince
Kudolpii (iSjT-iSSg). Il contaioi an iitb-century Benedictine
iDonasieiy; and the remains of a (hutch, said by a HCiy doubtful
local tradition to have been founded by Richard L of EnJ^and
C[i£7--itQg), form part of the imperial ch&teau.
See irfUTDnia, an jlluitiated detcriptlvt work by the crown princes
Stephanie (afterward. Counlcss 1.4nyay )(Vicnna, 1891).
LA CHOSEE, a city and the county-seat ol La. Crosse coubi>,
Wisconsin, D.S.A., about tSo m. W.N.W, of Milwauktt, asd
about iiom. S,£. of St Paul, Minnesota, on the C bank «f the
Mississippi Tiver, at the nuutb of the Bhick and ol the la Crouc
riven. Pop. (iqoo) 18,895; ('V>o census) ^0,417, Of the
total population hi 1900, 7111 were lordgn-bom, 31J0 being
Ccrman and loij Norwegian, and I7,ss5 were of foreign-
parentage (both parents foreign-bom), including 78^ of Genrtan
parentage, 4411 of Norwegian parentage, and 1061 of Bohemian
parentage. La Ctoue is served by the Chicago & North Western,
the Chicago, Milwaukee jt St Paul, Ihe Chicago, BurUngton k
"La Crosse li South Eastern, and the Green Say ft
id by rive;
he Miss
sippL
ilwaybridge (CM. &Sl
wagon bridge. The city Is situated on a prairie, ertcnding hack,
fiom the river about i} m. to bluffs, from which fine vieirs may
be obtained. Among the city's builduigi *nd insiitutions are the
Federal Building (.886-1(87), the Oninly Court Hotae (teo)-,
190]), the Public Library (with more than 10,000 volumes).
Ihe City HaU (1891), ibe High School Building ti«os-rgo6}, the
St Francis, La Croue and Luthetsn hoipiut*, a Voung Uen'i
Christian Auodatlon Building, a YoUng Women'a Christian
Association Building, a U.S. Weather Station (i«07), and a
U.S. Fish Sution (1905), La Crosse is the seat of a state Normal
School (1909). Among the city's parks are Ftttibone (in Island
in the Mississippi), Riverride, Burns, Fair Ground and Myilet.
The city is the tee of a Roman Catholic bishop. La CroMe il
an Important lumber and grain market, and is the principal
wholnale distributing centra for a large teriiioty bi S.W. Wi»-
conain, K. Iowa and Minnesota. Prailniity to both pine and
budnood forests eariy made it one ol the most important
lumber manufuturing placet In Ihe North-wesli but tbii
industry has now been displaced by other manufactures. The
city has grain eleVaiots, RouT niiUs (the value of Bour and griM
mill product) in 190; was t9,i6S,it6), and breweries (product
value in 190J, S>,440.S!9). Other important minufacturei are
jigriculLural implements (Ss*i,4»S '" '9=!). lumber and plam"n|
mill products, leather, waoDen. knit and rubber foods, tobacco,
dgars and dgaretles, carriages, foundiy and machine-ahop
producti, copper and iton producta, cooperage, peari butjons,
brooms and bnishct. The total value of the facioiy ptoduct
in 1905 was t8,i}g,4ji, as against t7,S;fi,59i In 190a. The
city owns and. operates its wiler-wotks system, the wagoik
bridge (1890-1891) acrosi the Mississippi, and a toll road (1) m.
longJ to the village of La Crescent, Minn.
Father Kennepin and du Lhut visited or passed the ^e of
La Crosse as early ai 16S0, but il Is possible that adventuroui
cnurenri-du-taij preceded them. The £rsl permanent settlement
was made In 1841, and La Crosse was made the county-Kal ia
1S5S and *u chartered as a city bi 1S5S.
LACROSSE, the national ball game of Canada. - II dttiVes ill
name fiom the resemblance of its chief iaplement used, the
curved netted stick, to a bishop's croeler. It ivaa borrowed
from the Indian tribes of North Ametica. In the old days,
according to Catlin, |he warrioit of two tribes in their war-paint
would form the lidet, often Sso 01 looo strong, Tkt goals were
placed from joc yds. to i m. apart witb practically no side
boutidatici. A solemn dance preceded the gaoie, afUr which the
ball was tossed into the air and the two side* rushed to catch
it on " crosses." sinuiar to those now in use. The medicIoe-ttieD
•cted ^ umiKCci, and the Iquawi uifed on the sien by beating
LA CRUZ— LACTAKTIUS FIRMIANUS
55
tlum Willi iwilchrt. The tune attnctfd much ittcatlon from
the ally Fnnch ttultn In CkuAdii. In ii6j, alio Canada
feed becaine Briiith, tbe guot ni laol by tbi aboricuiei lo
airy out in iafnuous piece ol troichriy. On the 4lh a[ Jane,
*htn tht |»iriion ol Foit Michilimackinic (rdw Mackintc) wu
cclebratiog the kinf't birthday, it w&i invited by the Ottawa^
nndei ttieir chief Fouiiac, to witncn * |ame a( " tnggMany "
(lacTOK). The playera gradually worked Ibtir w«y ckxc to the
gala, when, ihrowlng aside their croua uid Kidiu their
IDiaahawlu which the iquawi niddenly produced
their blanlieu. they rushed into the fort and
iomatei ncepl a lew Fmcfamen.
. The game found favour amonj the British «ntler», but it wis
BM until 1867, the year In whldi Canada became a Dotninion,
that G. W. BtxTt, a prombicnt player, luggesLed lh>( Licrone
rimfld be r««tslted (1 the national game, and the National
IjiCToaK Auodalion of Canada wii (onned. From that time
the |>rDe bai Bouriibcd vigoronily in Canada and to a leu
clteDt in the United Slats. In r86S as EngKah LacroiK
Aaaodation wai iormcd, but, altfaoufb a team of Indiana viaited
the United Kiaidam in 1W7, it wu net ualil Knnetine later
that tha game became at all pi^ular In Great Britain. Ili
the Toronto I.acroue Qub in liSB and 1901, the methodi of the
CuBdiuH and their nonderful " ahort-paiaing " eidting much
admintion. In 1907 the Capitals af Ottawa viaiied EogUnd,
playing sii matdies, all oI which were woo by the Canadians.
The match North ?. South has been pUyed annually in England
aince ilSi. A county chunpiODShip was inaugurated in 1905.
A North of Entfand I.eacue, ssbcacing ten cluba, began playing
league matcha In ilgr; and > natch between the univenitici
of Oxford ud Cambridge has been jdayed annually since 1Q03.
A match between England and Irdaod waa pbyed aantially from
' 7iiififa«A>li iif It< C^iM,-The bdl Ii n
~'-^-' tn4iand4Toi -'
tap bdag beal Id '
feof Litdiarubber spon^
Bielal nuR be ued ia ill manu'icture. I( nuy be ol aoy rnifui la
■uitthe pUyer. The pull ace let up not Ich than 100 par more Ihao
Ijo yds. apacl. the gmL.pons beini & It. high and the HmcdiiUnu
apart. They arc K1 tip in the middle ol rhe " goaL<reaie." a ipace
el lilt. iqiuRiutliKj wiih chalk. A nM extends Ima the lop laH
and Hdeiof the pouifascli 10 a point 6 El. behind the auddleol (he
line between the posts. Boyndanes are agreed upon by the cspuini.
Shoes nay have indiarubtar kIcs. but muit lie without iFslKa,
71U Canw.— The object al the jamc b to send ihe balT. t^ means of
tberroBe, ihrouBrfi the enemy's goal-pofls as many limes a 1 po»ible
doTinf the two periods tA play, pfenicly as in (ooihan and hoclrey.
There are twelve pbyeis on each side. In evrcy powiion save thai
if gnal Ihene are two men, one of each adc, whose dulii
" mack"«nd (leuirsKiecachothcr'sclIorts. thegameiso
the act of ■' facini." in which the iwo nnires, ' '
■hoolder towards hnopponenls^eDsl, hold their r- ^ .
wards, on the grouiid. the ball beinf placed betwetn (hem. Wlii
Ihe slgnl is ffiytn the renin dnw their croan sharply Inwards
order to pin posaesstel e( the baN. The ball may be Inctcd
aliKk widt the crease, as at hockey, but the nal-kfetirr alone mi
handle u. and tbenonly to block and noi toihrowii. All hough I
hall may be ihrawn with the crosse for a kHig distance — IKi yds.
■bsBt ihe limit— long throws are sehlom liM.it being (tninl
movw avranlageous lore pisyer to ran with rhe bell lestiTrg on f'
cmssc, until he can pass il 10 a jaeuiljer el his side who procreds wi
theatuck,dlh<rbyninning. pssung to anolher. oc iryini to Ihtc
the ball Ihrough Ihe opponenls' go*l. The cnisw. uwafly hdd
both hinds, il made to retain the hall by an inienknis TocUne motii
MirMqIlictdkymclic.. All bne Is ■»" <>..Mt " la Lacrosse,
SXwiThi. le^
aUowed.
■ the hall Id Ihe fTO«. si
ma pbyvr may LnLericre
11 of him (■■ body<heck '
or ifar. No cbargiiw W
ilh another by standiiig
though •riihoul holdiiii,
player who ia Dot in poasciaon oT the ball. Fouls are penalised elth^
by the sBspenikmoi the oifeitder until a Boal has been seomlaetrnlil
the ead et the_ gamei or b^ allowing the^ sidi oDeadsd wiast a
must lUnd in the poiitian whcie he k, eicepclog the goal-keeper
who may get back to hit nal, and any opponent who may be ncanr
ttie ptayer getting the ball than s yds,; this player must reliie »
that distance Irom the one who has been given Ihe " free podtiDn,"
who then proceeds with Ibe game as he likes when the reteree kivs
" ptay-" This penslty rnsy not be carried oul neairr than to yds.
Irom Ihe goal. If ibe bill crosses a bonndiry the releree nils
" Btsnd." arid all players siop where they are, the hall beiax thea
" lacxd " not loH than 4 yds. within the Oouadary line hy ihs twn
y W. <^Si±mdBCT. in
r English Lacrosse U0I0
Iv Ceorgs Catln.
U CtDl RAH61I DI (i7jr-iy94). Spanish diunatist, va>
bomatMadlJdoatheiBIhofhlanJii73i. He waa a clerk in the
ministry of finance, and ia Ibe author of three hundred laimeta,
little (arckal itches of city lile, wtiiien lo be played beiween
the arl9 of a longer pEay. He pobliibed a Klectian in ten vdume*
(Madrid, i7«&-i}Qi), and died on Ihe 5th ol March 1794- Tho
best of his t^eces, nicb as loi rtrlnJtiuicJfsifrid.are delightful
^recimens of satiric observatioD.
See E. Cotardo y Mori, Dsii RnmAi A la iTrrs y nu slru (Madrid,
i>99]l C. CaiobroBeni, .SatiKlu iriUita siUmlsi sn ia SiUialia
UuHidpat it UiUid (Madrid, 1900J.
LICRTMATORT (from Lat. laaimt, a tear), a dau o( amaU
vcweli of tem.cotts. or, man fitquently, of glass, found in
Roman and late Creek tombs, and supposed lo have been
bMIIesintowhichnloDniendroppedlheirtcaiB. They contained
unguents, snd to the use of unguents at funeral ceremonies the
finding of so many of these vessels in tombs is due. Tliey are
shaped like a spindle, or a flaik with a kmf imill a«k and a bodjr
in the form of a bulb.
UCTAimui nRMiUira (c 96o-<. 340), alto caned Uctua
Cadiua (or Caecilius) Lactantiu* Firmianus, waa a Chriilian
writer who fmm the beauty of his ilyle has been called Iha
" Christian Cicero." Hii history ia very obscure. He wu bom
of heathen parents tn Africa about t6a, and became a pupil ol
Amobius. whom he far excelled In style though his kumledgn
of (he Scrlpturo was t([Uilly sli^t. Aixnit igo he went la
NicoDeifia in Bithynia white Diocletian was emperor, to teach
ihetoric, hul found little wock to do in that Greck-qieaking
dtv- In middle age he becaine a convfft lo Christianity, and
about jhS he went to Caul (Trivnl on the invitation of Conataiv-
tine Ibe Great, and became tutor to his eldest toBi Ciiipus. Ht
probably died about 340.
Lactantius' cliiet work, Dnaamwi Iiurtlatiiniam Uiri Stfltm,
is an '* apology " for and an intmdoctien lo ChrialiaBily,
written in ciquiiite Latin, but displaying such ignorance as to
have inmricd the charge of favouring Ihe Arian and Msnichatin
heresies. It seems to have been begun in Nicomedla about
J04 and fiinthed in Gaul before jit. Two long eulogistic
addresses and most of the brief apostrophes to the emperor srt
from a Ulcr band, which has added some duilisiic touches.
The seven books of the inatitutinns have separate titles given ta
them either by the author or by a later editor. The Grsl. Of
Falsa Rditiani. and the second, De Oripnc &T<rii, attack the
polyiheism of heathendom, show the unity of the God of creation
and providence, and try to explain how men have been corrupted
by demons. The Ihiid booh. Be Falia SapimSa, describes
and criliciies the various systems of prevalent . philosophy.
"' ' ■ book, De Vaa SajiiaUic el
,iab!euni(
leal in the person of Christ. The fiiih
booh, Di Jiulilia, maintains that true righteousness is not 10 be
found apart from Chriatiioity, and that it springs from piety which
consists in the knowledge of Cod. The sixth book, Dt Vera
Cnfhi, describa the tnie worship of Cod, wUdi it rjghlcousnrss.
LACTIC ACID— LACUZON
■nd aaHlEU (Uifly )b Uw fmdM ol CluutliB lave towiit
God and man. Tlie Kvcnlh booki Dt VUa BtaU, dimissa,
tnuD^ a vaijety of subjKU» ihc chief good, immarlaliiy, the
LactantliB wrote an cfucome of tbcie IiutitMioiu, aod fiuch a
mrt, which may well be autfienBc was disroveMd in MS. in the
royil library ai Turin in 171! by C. M, PfaH.
Bciidn the ImiUuluna Lacunliui wrote itvenl UeatuM:
(1) Di Ira Dd, addteaud to one Donatua aiid dinclcd a^nat
the Epicuiru pMJowphy. (>) Ot Opififit DiS ttw di Firmtlitiu
Htmlaii, bii eadlest mtk, and oat which levcdi lerf little
Chiiiliao influcDCC He cxborti > loimci pupil, Demctrianui,
■ot to be led Utny by WMkh Imn vitliKi ud ha liemanltnln
Ibe ptovideacc of God ftea tb adaptilality ud btaUy of Ikc
huoiaa body, (j) A cdebnted incendiuy tsaliic, Dt UtrlHiB
P(r»(ii/mM>,»hicfadeactniesGod'a judgmenlioothepenecuton
<4 hit church fiom Nen tO MnelWiaii. and hM Mtved aaa nodel
for numbcitcu wrillogi. Di Ittrt. Ftrucul. it not in (he eadiv
cditiotD at Lactaatiiu; it va^ diKOMiait and primed by Bdiue
in 1679. ManycriliciaKribeittauiud^wonLadaiCucilitH;
(hoc are ccitain]/ acrioua di9e(«0Cti ol ■runmat, (tyle and
tempo between it and the vritinp ilcetdy mcolioMd. It mu
probably csmpoacd In ffioxDedia, (. iif. JcroDM Ipeaki of
LananliiB m ■ poel, and Kvetal poena bnve been attnbuted
(0 Imni—l}* An Ptttnit4 (winch Huudt think&pukef uicol
■ Clement], Zfei'aufnwDMiHiiud Dt JUaareOiam {DamiMii
or Dt Pmia ai Fttiam Bfixafam. the firat of thtm may
belong la IdCIanthu'i beitbeo day*, tkE aecond b ■ product of
the Beiuiu*nc« (c 1500), tbe llntd wai written by Venantiiu
FottoDitai b the Mb centmy.
' Edtcloiu;O.P.F>1iwhe[BE.aCerw1arriBilt.ertlr,aa/:x.,ii.
(Ldpilt, |S43-I^4); Micnc, Pab. LaL vi.,vu,; S. Bnndl and C.
Uiibiwiw b iIm V«ni bfw J<r)W. Euto. £<i<. liiL, xvlL 1 and
a <'>90-u-97}. TiuriaiioB; W. Fktcher in Aittt-Nicm Fuiiti.
Tu-Liieiviure: tho Genoaq hlitorie* of tarty Chriilian littTalurc.
bv A. Hiriuck, a BartenlwwK, A. Ebm, A. Ehrhard. C. Knijcr'i
EiWy CMr. I.a.p.ja} and HuclL-Hcnof'* KaileKyk. vOL xL, pvt
fuidei to the copioiu liteiatuzc on Che aubfect.
[ Umc ACm (hydraayproptonie add), CUUV' Two taaic
•ddi ate hnowD, diaetiaE' ttaa each otbct In the poation
occupied by the hydtoxyl poop in the molecnk; they an
tiMwn reqnctlvely a« a-hydniyptoi^anle add {ftmentaijoa or
inact!v«Iacticadd),Cll,'CH(0H)-CChH,and^hydroiyp[0[4oaic
add (Tiydracrylie add), (7.*.), a%«»).CHrCOiH. Altbongh
on nnclmil gnundi there ibould be only two hydro«ypro^oiJc
■cida,ai a matter ol fact foDi lactic acldi an koowD. TbclhtKl
bomer (nrcolaclle add) it found in meat extract (J. *. Liebig),
and may be ptepartd l>y tlie aedon of PtHidlliiim iAhmhm od
a aotutloD of ordiaary anuuoniinn lactate. It ii idoiticai with
a-hydroxypiofiiofuc add ia ahnou evmy napect, except with
regard to its phyiical properties. The ioiutli iUHnar, ftmned
by the action of BOcilfiu lawiacHf on cane^ugar, imcnhln
aamJanic add in eTery respect, eic^ In ila action on polariicd
Hght (see SnaioiaouEtnM}. '
Aniic>i(aliM,orcMyidnrEicl(cKHl,wulBlltn]byK.W.ScIi(((e
(7>niu, SlotUttIm Aad, irM) Iron aour miUi <Lal. lac.lattii, milk,
wkcoce the name). Aboot Itpenly^our years later fiouiHoa Lag.
mat, and uidepeiideatly A. F. de Fouraay and L. N. VtuqutUn,
nuintirnrd that Sdieelei new tad wH nothiat but Impare acetk
add. Thisnotion wucombattdbyl. Bemli>»,andfin>Hyrefuti!d
(in iajj)lwj. V. LiebigsDdE.Mit>clieitich,whi)ibytbcelenicmaiy
aiulyses ot lactates, proved tbe exiiteBce of this acid as a diitiivl
cmpiund. It nay be prepared by the lactic fermentation of
•tarchn. lufan. lunu, Si:., tlie lUEar bdni diuolved In Wlicr (nd
acidified by a imall quantity of tanaric acid and then termeiitcd by
the addilxn of uur milk. wTih a Utile putrid checK. ZiiK caibonalc
laadded to tbe miniUE (lo ecuitiliie die acid Innited), vbkh ii kept
warm [or (gme days and wcU stiired. On boiling aod AltciiTig ific
produci, line lactate ciyitallins out of the solution. The acid tnay
plunk and) liy niiroui acid (K. SiiKkcr, i4iia., ilgo. 7}, fi- 17}: by
the mdditlon ei propylene jiycol (A. Wurts); by boili/ig a^hlnr-
propioDK add with caustic alkalis, or with silver oxide and water ; by
amaldeMe'by the^'Sylrin WKtkm 1j"wi^^ta^Am^ tS».
'dlL-cilO r~-> CH(.CH(OH)-CM >— 7^.CH,.CH(0U}-C(W1.
It forms a colourtaeayiiip, d HicciRe entity l-attt fisV4*>, aiid
dccsmpoies on dlatlllalian under ordlniry ainnapheHc iir<«urc;
but at nrf low premium {about I mm.) it dUtib at a^t SV C, and
then sets to a cryitaUioe solid, which mdti at about iS* C. It
pQiHsiea tbe jrnpaOM boitt ol an acid aad si an alcahoL VOtn
heated with dHute uilphutic add to ijo" C, under praline, it ia
resolved into formic add and acetaldehyde. Chromic add oudizet
it to acetic add and carixm dioZHle; porairiiim pennantanatv
oaidiBn it » pynrric add; nitric add uaaalic acU. and a mhtna
of man^naae diudd* and irfpluiric add (e ■cetaUchyde aad caiboa
diowlc. Hydrobnraic add -• ■ ' --'-'
and hydriodic ioA into pron
■CH{CM,!h"
UCniRt. tbt qiclic aUa ti hyitaxy acids, icmltiDf Iron
the inicmtl eliouaatiaa of water between the lQ>dieiy] and
cvboiyl lioupt, this reaction taking place wbea the hydroiy
acid is liberated from its saUs by a minecal add. The a and ^
bydroiy adds do not form lactones, the tetideDCy for lactone
formation appearing first with the 7'hydrDKy aods, thus 7«
bydroaybutyric add, CH,QHCH.CHiCOiH:. yiilds 7-bulyio.
lactone, CHiCHiCHi'COO. Thttc componaih may also be
pcepaml by the dlsUllailon of the -r-balogen fatty adds, or by
the action of aUatine csibonatcJ on these adds, or from^-of
T^-unsatunled adds by digestion mlh hydrobnimic add or
dilole sulphuric add. The lacions ait mostly Hqujdi wtiJcb
are readily sohible fn alcohol, ether and water. Oa bdlinf
with water, they are partially tecosvetted into tbe hyiftoiy add*.
They ar« easly sapootfied by the caustic alkalis.
On the behavioor o( lartona with ammonia, see H. Meyer,
u — ,..,-,. .=^ jK, p. j,j. .^ ^,1, phenylliwlr-- -"
with ■
I hydrate, He R. Meyer, Ber., 1891. s6. p. leyjj U aanee.
I., 1899,11, p. iijj, E. Fucher, Bj>., iSte, », p. lUg.
■g%isK iTs Iiqui3^«hlch boils at io«> C. It u nuicible
and Is volatile in
™k™ <!H,-CHCHrCH,.C0j), ii alic
C. iJaclna are also known, and may
the t^hlor acids.
e prepared by disdiliiig
LA CmVA, JUAI DI (i55o?-i(>eo7), ^nniah dtamatiU
aad poet, was bora at Seville, and towards tjTe began wltii^
for the stage. Hfa plays, fourteen la nnmber, were published
in 1588, aad are the earlleat manifestations of the dramatic
methoda dcvdoped by Lope de Vega. Abandoning the Senecaa
model MthettB nmveiial in Spain, Cueva tocA for his thema
naiten ol nalkmal lepend, historic tradition, teceot victories
and the actualities of contemporajy life: this amalgam of epical
and realistic dementi, and the inlnjiiuctlon of a grcat,vuiely
of metres, prepared (he way fijr tbe Spsirish romantic dnma
ofthei;thcenlury. ApecuLarinlciMtitlachesto Hf«/ai(iarfor,
a. play i£ itHA lb* dtarader of Leudno aniidpatea the daaic
type of Don Jmn. ' As an Initiative lOKt, Cuevi is a figtire
□f grot hlslorlcal imponance; his epic poem, laCa^uiila
dt BUM iiSoi), shows his weakness as an artist. The last
Biork to which his name ia attached is the EJemfUr paUiM
(1609), and be ia believed lo have died Aonly after Iti
puUlcation.
See the editions of SoM de XoMind a WoMoA*. by E. dr Odioa,
■n the rnwfl ill «o/ra cjfajW (Paris, iBjSJ, vol, i. pp. yi-iSj;
and of EjtmH^ pallia,, by J. J. Linci de Scdano, in iWPaimut
tipiH<i. vol. vLiL pp. i-K; alio E. vKlbcts. " Juan de la (fueva «
ton Ejemplai poftice '■ in the AM Vnianiuuz IjiwUini (Lund,
1904I, vol. Dn; ■• Pofmes iraSdit. de Ju.in de la Cueva (Viaie de
SaanM.) " edited by F. A. VVuUT. in ike Ada Vnm„iuiU LunJriisu
Sund.ItSe-iSSr). vol. uiii.iF. A. Wulff. "I^UrimasdeluaB
la Cueva, Prlmeia Parte " m the fioiuaoii a UtnliiOn v Ptiaw
(Madrid, iSOT), vol. ii. pp. 143-14S. U, f.-K.)
lACDHAa, the Laiin name in architecture [or a panelled
or cofleted ceiling or (Ofiit. The word is derived from Jocwna,
acavttyorhoilow, a blank, hiatus or gap. Tbe panels or coSett
qI a ceiling art by Viltuvius called kcmttiSa.
UCUZOH (0. Fr. Ia ct^n. disturbance), the tume even
to the Franc.Comtcd) leader CuimE Pxon (1607-16S1). who
WIS bom at Longchaumtrfl (department of Jura) on the i7t)i
OF June ific;. He gained his first mOitaly eipcricnce whcB
.the French invailed Buiguody Jiv i6jd, baifyinc ibe F/cnch
LACY, COUNT— LADAKH AND EALTISTAN
mop* fcDin lie aaOaal Mohtiiiu ind St LuKBl-b-Rncbe,
ud devuMtini (be famiia diatricii of Breoe and Bugc]> with
ire nod iirord (i640-rf4i). In the firal inwiion ol Fimnche-
Cginl* by Loi^ XIV. in 1668 lacmon m* uniHe la make tny
cffmire lasunce, but be pbyed an importanl put in Louia^
KoiDd invuian. In 1G73 be defended Sallni lot •onw tint;
afier tbecapitulaEion'of Ibe (own be look refuge In Ilaly. He
dird It Milui on (be int of Decembei 16S1.
LACT. FnARZ MORITZ, Codht (i7ij-fSai), AuMlui 6eld
maralul, was bom il SI Petenbnrg on the iiit of OOabfT
1795. Hia fatlter, Pder^ Count IJicy. ma a ttlKingalibed
Russian uldlcr, who bdonged to an Irish faroHy, and bad
tollawtd the foituna at the exiled Juna n. Fianz Horita vai
eduaied in Gennany for a militaiy arcer, Mid entered the
Aiutrian service. He served in Italy, Bohemia, Slola and the
Hcibciiaods durinK Ibe War of Ibe Aiutrian Succca^n, ma
twice wounded, and by Ifae end of the war waa a lieut.-ailoneL
At the age Of twenty-five he berame full colced and cluef of an
infantry rejinitnl. In 175* with tlie opening o[ Ibe Seven
yurs' War be was again on active service, and in the £nt
battle (LolKnilz) be distinguisfwd himself 90 much thai he waa
t^ om:e promoted ma^-generaL He received lus third wound
on Ihii oecnion and his fourth at the battle of Prague fn 1757.
Liter ia 17S7 Lacy I»te a tunsfiicuDUS part in the gfcat victory
of Bmlau, and at Ltutbeo, wbeie be received his fifth wound,
be cdverid the retreat of Iba defeated anny. Soon after tliia
began hii aasociation with Field-Maiabal Daun, tbe new
genrialissimo of the empresi's forces, and these two conunanden,
powerfully aasisted later by tlie geoiua of Loudoo, made bead
against Frederick the Great for the remiundei of tbe war. A
(Eneril sta0 was created, and Lacy, a lieutenant Geld-nalsbal
at ihiity-in'o, waa made chief of ilill (quart crmaaler-geoeial)
lo Daun. That (heir cautiousness of ten degenerated Intoliuiidiiy
Dlay be admitted — Leulhea and many other tiller defeala bad
taught tbe Austrians to respet. their greal opponent— but they
showedai any rale that, baviog resolved to wear out the enemy
by Fabian metboda, they were itroug eoeugh to persist in Lheir
1 Iha end. Tbui for loine yews tbe lite of Lacy,
Daun I
ia(se
. H VeIlIS' War). After Hochkitch (October ij, .. .
Lacy received the grand cross of tbe Maria Theresa older. I^
<TS9 bvth Daun and Lacy fell into dofavour for failing ta win
victories, and Lacy owed his premolian to Feldieugnieister only
to the fact that Loudon hail Just received this rank [or the
biiUiaot cottduct of his detachment U Kunetsdad. Hii respongj-
bOitiei told heavily on Lacy in Ihe ntuing eampaifta, and bis
capacity for sopreme command was doubled even by Daun,
who refuKd to give bim the command wbca he hiMielt was
wounded at the battle ef Torgnu.
After the peace of Huheitusbui^ a new sphere of activity
was opened, in which Lacy's speda! gifts had the grealeat scope.
Maria Theresa havinK placed her son, ibe emperor Joseph II.,
at the bead of Auatrian militaty affairs, Lacy was made a £eld<
Bianhal, and green the task of rdorming and admimsteriig
the araiy (r7S6). He framed new regulations [or each aim, a
new code of militiiy law, a good supply syllem. As the rrsull
of his wutk (be Austrian army wa> more luimenHu. far better
equipped, and clieaper than it had ever been before. Jiaeph
soon became very inthnaie with his mititSTy adviser, but ihb did
Doi prevent his mother, after she bcc;inie estranged from the
youBg emperor, from giving Lacy her full confidence. Hu
■ctiviiita were not cDafined to the amy. He was in sympathy
with Joseph's innovations, and was regarded by hfaria Theresa
as a prune mover in the scheme for tbe partition of Poland.
But his self-imposed work broke down Lacy's htalib, and in
f 773, In ^t(^ of tbe remonstrances of Maria Theresa and of (he
emperor, he laid down all his otTim and went to sonthem France.
On returning be was still unable to resume oRice, though as
ut turaRidiil adviser in political and Riiliiary mailers he was
fat from idle. Ia the brief and uoeventlul Warol the Bavarian
SucceBlaB,LacyaDdLoudonwerethechidAu. ..
agafaut (he king of Prussia, and when Joseph IL
Thema'a death, hecaBM tbe sovereign of the Austtfui dt
as well as emperor, Lacy remained his mast treated fi^nd.
Mork serious than tlie War of the Bavarian Snccenion waa the
Turkish war which presently broke oul. Lacy was now old and
worn out, and bis temiit a! cmimind Ihetdn was not maAed
by any pealer measure of success than in the case of the other
Aislrian generals. Hb active career was at an end, althou^
be cootbued his effective interest in the affairs of Ibe state
and the army Ihiupughinit the reign of Joseph's aocceaaor,
Leopold I. Hb last yean were qient in retirement at his
castle of Neuwaldegg near VicOBL He died at ^enna on the
i4(h of November iSoi.
See nemoir by A. V. AncA In Atttimiiiu dnAck SItpvfkit
(Leipng^ l88j).
UCT, HUUIETTB DSBDUH (1S07-1874), EngBih actress,
•as bsm in London, (he-daughterof a tradesman named Ta^or.
Her first appearance on the stage was at Bath in 1817 as Julia
ia The RtKdi, and she was immediately given leading parts
therein I»th comedy andlragedy. Her first London appearance
was in iSjo as Nfaia, in Dimond's Canmal s/ Htfla. Her
Rosalind, Aspalia (to Maeready's MeiuitTuj) in Tkt Briiai, and
Lady Tearfe to the Cbailes Surface of Waller Lacy<iSo9-i 898) —
10 whom she was married in 1839 — confirmed her position ant
popularity. She was the otEginal Helen in The HtmclAock
(ilji), and abo created Nell Cwyane la Jen«]d'> play of that
name, and the heroine in his Hnathatrr. Sbe was considered
the fint Ophelia of her d^. She ndred in 1S4B.
UCT. aiCHABL SOPBIRD (i79i'i867), Irish BnociaB,
son of a merdiant, was boin at Bilbao and appealed then in
public as a violinist in iSoi. He was sent to study in Paris
under Kreuticr, and sooti began a successfid career, being known
as " £c Pd^ Eifapal," He played in London for some yean
alter 1805, and then became an actor, but in 181S resumed tbe
musical prolrssion, atld In l8>o became leader of the ballet at
Ibe King's theatre, London. He composed or adapted front
other composers a number of operas and an onilofio, Tht
Inadittt in Btypl. He died in londoB m tbe Mlb of
September 1M7.
lACnsa OF VVUKH^ Greek philosopher, was bead •[ Iba
Academy at Athens ia suixession to AnreOans about 341 B.C.
Though some regard him ^i the founder ol the New Academy,
the testimony of antiquity is that he adliered in geeeral to the
of Arcesilaus, and, therefore, that he belonged Co tbe
?my. He lectured in a garden
Ed the
which was presented to him by Attalus t. of IVrgamum, and for
twenty-sii yean maintained the inuSlions of the Academy.
He is said (0 have written treatises, but nothing survives.
Before bis death be vohmtarify resigned his poolion to his PuihIb,
Euander and Tcledes. Apart from a number of anecdotal
distinguished rather for sarcastic humour than for probability,
Lacydes eiists for us as a man of refined character, a hard worker
and an accomplished orator. According to Atlienaeos (a. 438)
and Diogenes LaBrtius (!v. «o) he died from excessive drinking,
but the stor; is dncredited by the eulogy of Eusefaios {Ptaep,
Et. lir. 7},'that he was in all things moderate.
See Cicero, ,4fa<f. ii. «; and Aelian, VS. S. 41; also article*
ACADEUT, AaCESlUUS. CAUIIAISS.
LADAKB AHD BALTISTAir, a provtnct of Kashmir, India.
The name Ladak, commonly but less correctly spdt I^dakh,
and sometimes Ladag, belongs primarily 10 the brwd valley oi
the upper Indus in West Tibet, but include) several surrounding
districts b political coaneiion witb it; tbe present limits are
between 75* 40* and Bo* 30' E., and between 31" 15" and 36* S.
It is bounded N. by the Kucniun range and the slopes of the
Kamkoram, N.W. and W. by the dependency of Baliistan or
Little Tibet, 3. W. by Kashmir proper, S. by British Himalayan
territory, and E. by the Tibetan provinces ol Ngari and Rndok.
The whole region lies very high, (he valleys of Ropshu in the
south-east being 15,000 ft., and the Indus near Leb 11,000 It.,
while the average height ol the sunounding ranges b 19,000 ft.
The proportion of araUe and even possible pasture land to barren
rock and gtivd It very smalL Pop., inctudlog Balttstan (looi)
LADAKH AND BALTI8TAN
(65,9«i,o['wb(>iiijD,iifiIiiLtdiikb proper *n Bvddhiils, wfancu
the Bitlii havg udoplid the Sbiah form ol lilam.
The Mluiil loluiet of the country «■)' be bot eipkined by
icienncc lo Imo native tcimt, undtroneor aiherol mrluch every
part is iDCluded: vit, ctamflaai, i,t. " oonhein, ai high piain."
ikhere the amount of level ground a coiuiderabLe, oad rang.
I.e. " deep valleyf'* where the coatrwy condition prevaUk.
The former predomlnafcs in the east, dimiruihing gradually
weitwardi. There, although the vut aliuvul dqxsiti which
once filled the valley lo a remaikably uuitoim height ot about
IS,000 ft. have left ibcir tracer on the mouDlain bdei, Ihey hive
undergone immense denudation, and Iheir dfbrii now formi
Mcondary depoiiti. Sat bolloms oi ihelving slopes, tbe only
spots available for cultivation or pasture. These masses of
■iluviam ate eflen dthec mctimoiplKaed lo f lubcryxalline
rock itill showing the composilion at the strati or siaply con-
lotldaled by lime.
;>lIonat, lor the valleys are confined.
Dthel
is the 1
1. and of no grea
of the flimalaylj
apparent height. The parallelism cl
ranges continues here, the direction Dang nortn-west ano soutn-
Cast. A central raage divides the Indus valley, here 4 to 6 m.
wide, from that of its north branch the ShyolL which with its
fertile tributary valley of Nubra is again bounded on the north
by tbe Kaialioram. This central ridge is mostly syenilic gneiss,
■ad north-cut Irom it are found, successively, Silurian sistcs,
OrbaaiferDDi shales and Tiiaisic Umstonts. ihe gneiss recurring
■t tbe Turkestan frontier. The Indus Ues along Ihe line which
separates the crystalline rocks from the Eocene sandstones and
•ludet of tbe lowtr range of hills on the left bank, .the lofty
mounlaius behind Ihem coiuisting of parallel bands of rocks
from Silurian to Cretaceous.
Several lakes in the east districts at about 14,000 ft. have been
of much greater eitcnl, and connected with the rivet systems of
the OKtatiy, but Ihcy are now mostly without outlet, lalioe,
LeE'is the cspTtatofLadjikh, and the road to Lcb from Srinagir
lies up tbe lovely Sind valley to the sourca of the liver at Ihe
ZojiL«Pus(ii,joaft.) in tbe Zaskar range. This is the range
which, skirting the touthem edge of the upland plains of Dcosai
In BallBtan, divide! them from the valley of Kashmir, and then
cantinuestaNangaFaibat(ia.6]oIl.)andbeyond that mountain
stretches to the north oI Swat and Bajour. To the south-east 11
is an unbroken chain till it merges into the line of snowy peaks
seen from Simla and the pUins of India— the mnge which reaches
past Cbini to the famous peaks ol Gangotri, Nandadcvi and
Nampa. It is the most central and conspicuous range in the
HimaUya. The Zoji La, which curves from the head ol the Sind
vaUhy on to the bleak uplands of Dras (where lies Ihe road to the
trough of tbe Indus and Leh), Is, in ^ite of its altitude, a pass
on which little snow lics^ but for local accumulations. It would
be open all the year round. It affords a typical pstance of that
cutting-back process by which a river-head may erode a chanocl
through a watershed into the plateau behind, there being no sleep
lall toward) tbe Indus on the northern side of the range. From
Ihe Zoji La the mad continues by easy gradients, following tbe
line of the Drag drainage, lo the In<bis, when it turns up tbe
valley lo Leh. From Leh there are many routes into Tibet,
the best known being that from the Indus vafley to the Tibetan
plateau, by Ihe Chang La. to Lake Pangkong and Rudok (14,000
It.}. Rudok occupies a forward potilion on tbe wQiern Tibetan
border analogous to that of Leh in Kashmir. The cbief trade
route to Lhasa from Leh, boncvcr, follows the lino oRcred by
tbe valleys ol the Indus and the Brahmaputra (or Tsanpo),
crossing Ihe divide between these ri'vers north of Lake Maiub-
The observaloiy at Leh ii the most elevated observatory
Id Asia. "The atmosphere ol tbe Indus valley is lemarVably
clear and transparent, and the beat of the sun is very great-
There is generally a diQereace of more than 60° between the read-
ing ol the exposed sua thermometec in fotut and tbe air tcmpeia-
tuic in the shade, and this diSereace has occulosally uceeded
911* ... . The mean tsnual (empeialute at Leh is 40*, that of
Ihe coldest months Uanuary and February) only 18° and 19*,
but it rises rapidly from Febtuaiy lo July, in which mooth it
reaches 6>* with a mean diursal maiimum of Sa° both in that
moiklh and August, and an average dlEerence ol ig^ or 30*
between the early morning and afteinooai The mean highest
temperature of the year is 90*, varying between 84° and 9j*
in the twelve years previous la li^j. Ob the other birtd, in
the winter tbe minimum ihermooieier falls occssionally bdow
0°, and in 1S7S reached M low as i]* below lero. The eitreme
range ai recorded tempeiatutc is Iheiefote not len than 110*.
Tbe air it as dry as Quella, and rather mote uniformly >o. . . .
' Insignificaol. The average
in (and ir
tie year."' The wi
illy light, and depend on the local direction of the valleya.
At Leh, which stands at the entrance of the valley leading to
the Kardang Pass, the most common directions are belveea
south and west in the daytime artd summer, and from north-
east In the night, especially in the later months of the year.
In January and February (he ait is generally calm, and April
and May are the most windy months of tbe year. .
Vegetation it confiwd to \aUcys and ihellcred spots, where a
....^ .i..t :.i 1 "—-—ia.Hipfepliotii^dElantiiiii,
re the pencil cej
withmuch-McdedfirewHd. The trteierethe pencil cedar (JaKiMri
KXCttM), the poplar and wiUow (both ratCRUvdy pZaated, the k(1<
HiDctimrs wild), apple, mulberrv, apricot and w^nul. Irrigati
variety of barley cancd(r/"i, mlllcl, buckw"-"' — *— ' — -—
lumips. Lucerne and prangn (an umbcllift
'[£ant)'are uMd M
leni. and
vlluable
>hccp!°c?which the big« S^ITija} is used for car^
ii a principal source U wealth, the yak and the 1
hytmd between the yale and common cow. Amoiwi . _ _
the kiang or wild ass. ibea, eevonl hJiidB of wild ibeep, aiueloae
lPa:Maltpi}, marmot, hare and other Tibetan fauna.
The present value of Ihe trade between Driiiih India and Tibet
paning through Ladakh it inconsiderable Ladakh. however, El Im-
proving in ita trade prosMen apart Irau Hbet. It is curiow* tbM
both LadaUi end Tibci iiapait a eonldenbk anovm et ireuore.
for on the bocdcta ol weatem Tibet and wiihLa a radius of loo
or 100 m. of Leh ihere cenlres * goM-mining induitiy which
apparenLly only refluiiei iclentlltc devetapaiciit la render il ei»m-
ou^v pmdiictire. Here the uuface «sil hai been (or many nniaiiee
wDihrd for sold by bands of Tiljetan minen. wba never work deeper
than ID u JO It., and wbgn inclbadi of washing are ol ihe crudest
dcvriMian. They work ui winter, chiclly brnuK of Ihe binding
power ol fml on the friable nil, suffering great hardshipt and ob-
poSlion°naturally alTtlu
The adjoiaing lerritoiy of Bahlstan rorms the wnt eatremity ot
Tibel, wb«e nalural limit) here are the Indus from its abrupt soulh-
waFdbcndia74*4S'E.^and theimiMairB 10 ihe north and WW.
vparating a comparatively peaceful Tilietan populaiion (rovn iha
herccr A^n tribes beyond. Mahaninedan wriien about the tfith
century Beak ol Ballistan as " Litlle Tibet," and at I -rf-th ..
" Great Tibet," thus ignorbtg llie really CieaE Tibet
The Balti call Cilgit " ■ Tibet." and DrLcitnerstyi ibM
call tbeouelvsa Bot or Tibetans; but, althovgh iIkh disuicu may
have been avereun bv the Tibetans, or have received rulers of that
race, the ethnologlrsl frcjntief coincides with the geograf^iical one
given, Baltialan laa nuudi lofty mr>uniains, tbe prevailiiif forma-
tion being gndia. In the iwrth is the fialtoro glacier, Ibe tergal out
of the an:tic regiooa, 35 m. long, comained between two riilges whose
hietiesl peaks to the south are a],ooo and Is the nonh ig,l6s It.
The Indus, as in Lower LadsUi. runs in a narrow corge.widenrnfi lor
nearly Mm. alter receinnEtheShvok. ThecapIUI.Skan]u.*Bcat»n<l
collection ct houses standa here, paired oa a rode pjolt. above the
lea. Tbe houae roofs are flat^ occupied only in lurt hy a second
itory, Ihe rcmajning space being dcvoti?d to drying aprkols. tbe
chief staple ol tbe main valley, which supporti Ihtle cnhivation.
But the rapid slope westwards is seen generally In the vrgetatioo.
Birehi pbuK. spruce and ^inu nreJs appnr: Ihe (ndu aic taer.
including poniegianate. pear, peach, vine and meba. and where
irri;atian is avaHabie, ai in the North Shigar. and at Ihe deltas of tb«
tributary valleys, the cn^in are more lujioHaRt and varied.
Jfiilsry.— The earliest DDtlce of Ladikh b by the Chine**
pilgrim Fa-blen, a.D, 400, who, CnvelliDg 1b Kartb of a purer
■ H. F. BlaBdCord, aimcUtni Wea&tr ofladia (London, 1U9).
ihe^iUii
LADix-LAbKCAUs iv;
59
Um bdss (he pn^i-cyUndEr, lit cffitacy of wfiici he dKtim
k incrtdble. LidiUi fanned part of the Tlbelin emtBrt unta
its dimiplion in the loth centuiy, ind jince then hu conitnucd
ccdeuuticiUy lubject, iDil uni'ellmcj tributciy, (6 Lhasa.
Iti iniccaablUt]' urcd it [nm my Muraulnun invasion untH
15J1, wbeo SDttan S*Id of Kashgar marched an army tmss
the Kaiakoiam, one division fighting its way into 'Kaahmlt
ud ttinlerfng iliere. Neit year they inwded MilCTn Tibet,
when nearly all perished fnaa the effectj of the dimale.
Eaily in ihe i;()i.ceiiluiy I^dilih was invaded by iu Uatitun-
medin Deighbqun of Batlistan^ nho plundered and dcslrayed the
temples and monislcrles; and again, In i6Sj-i6SS. by the Solpa,
vho ireic eipened only by the aid of Ihe lieutenant of Auiangieh
in Kashmir, Ladakhthereafier becoming Iribuisiy. Thegyalpo
or king (hen mide a nomlogJ profession of IsUm, and allowed
I mosque to be founded it Leh, and Ibe Kashmiris have ever
rinee addressed his succcsson by a Mihommcdan title, ^'ben
(he SIkhi took Kaihmir.Ladakh, dreading Iheli approach, dffeied
■Uetiance to Great Britain. It was, however, conquered and
anneied in 1834-1S41 by Gulab Singh of Januim— the unwai-
like Ladakhls, even with nature fighting on tbeii ^de, and affilDsl
iadiiferent generalship, being no match lor the Dogra ttoopi.
These neit turned theli arms successfully against the Ballit
(who In the iSth century were subject to Ihe Mogul], and were
then tempted to revive the claims ol Ladakh to the Chinese
provinces of Rudok and Ngari. This, however, brought down
an army (mm Lhasa, and after a three days' fight the Indian
(orce was almost annihilaled— chiefly indeed by frostbite and
other suflerings, for Ihe batlle was fought in mid-winter, is,eec>
ft. above the sea. The Oiinese (hen marched on Leh, but were
toon driven out again, and peace was finally made on (he basis
of the old frontier. The widespread prtsllge of China is iUuitraled
by Ihe fact that tribute, though disguised as a present, is paid
to her, for Ladakh, by the maharaja of Kashmir.
The prindpal works to be eoniultrf ate F. Drew, Tin Ixmrnaa mi
Kaikmir T — •—-—'• • ■ - ■"
Trilfl of
Aanen/' _
KiCJ. (ttiiii W. LawccBce. Tit
BlaodfoidTrit aimtU sxi Wt-ulur
UDD, SBOIUIB TRnHBULL (1841- ), American philos-
opher, *as bom ia PainotviUe, Lake county, Ohio, on the
i$th of January 1841. He graduated a( Western Reserve
Collegf In 1864 and at Andover Theolo^cal Seminary in i86g^
preached in Edinburg, Ohio, in 1869-1871, and in Ibe Spring
Stnet Congregational Church of Milwaukee in 1871-1879;
and was professor of philcwphy at Bawdois Collie ia 1S79-
l8Bt, and dark professor of mctaphyaia and moral philosophy
at Yale from iSSi till 1901, when he look charge ol the graduate
departjneiit ot philosophy and psychology; be became professor
cmeritu in igej. In iSjg-iSJi be lectured on (hedogy at
Andover Theological Seminaiy, and in 1S83 tx. Harvaid, wberc
in 1895-1846 ho conducted a graduate seminary in ethics. He
lectuKd in Japan is i8fi, 1899 (when he also visited the uni-
veisilictol India) and 1906-1907.. Kc was much influenced by
Lotie, whose Ouliitut 0} Pkiitufky be translated (6 vols., 1S77),
and was one of (he &al to introduce (i87st) the study of eipeii-
■unWl, psychology into Amoica, tLc Vale jaychologictJ
laboiMaiy being fmmded by him.
PuBLieanom,— n« Prindflti af Church PdUy t'Wa); Ttn
Dtclrmet/SacndScHpl*rel>9ii):inoHillitBililiKim!;EuQr'
M IIU BM<r BiMoUe* riea9)rdrreiKline Ihe " oM " (Vatc)
■piMtAHariwdor'' — ""li"'™. — n ■ ■' -
J-" ' 'xplaiaary (it
I4DDSB, [0. Eng. ilatdv; of Teutonic ori^, d. Dutch ket,
Get. leikr; tbe uhLnale ori^ b in (he root Kcn in " lean,"
Ct. A(^aQ, ■ kl of tteps or "Tunfs" between two luppoiii
.. m
" The Mountain Systems of
VtJ^ . ...
o( (he Himalaya." vol. vl., iVac,
VtUiy at Xaiimi, (1B91I; H. F.
■r ej fiidia li»S9). (T.Tl. M.'J
BImt (M Hanard tt '' new " eduaiion. m pniied by Gaoiie H.
ner: BkmtMt^njfMtdaii PtycMott (is^o. Tewciiien » Out-
ItMi «/ ny,ialtp(4 PnSSei,. in l8oS); Pn'^r "/ PiycMaiy
(iSu] ; njrtstenTpeKWelte and BxpbAaOn (i«94) ; '"i O'dlna
iTBuMtllK /mEf^liSpS): in ■■'•>«•>«. J philosophy."
vda.7woO;Tr]E™ «W, Uasuii Ilo 1908 ; and
to enable one to get op and down; tnnaDy m^ite dt -wood and
aometimes of metal or rope. Ladders are generally movable,
and differ from a staircase also in having only treads and no
"risers." The (erm " Jacobs ladder," taken from tbe dream
of Jacob In the Bible, is applied Co a tope ladder with wooden
^Icps used at sea to go aloh, and to a common garden plant <i
tbe genus PiJtmemum on account of tbe ladder-like fonnatioia
of Ihe leaves. The flower known in England as Solomon's
seal is fn some countries called tbe "ladder of heaven-"
LADIHQ (From " to lade," 0. Eng. Uadait, to pot carpi oa
board ; cf . " toad "), BILL OP, the document ^ven as receipt
by the master of a merchant vessel to the consignor of goods,
- ' '* cir tale delivery to the consigoee. (See
LADISLAUS [I-l. Saint (1040-109;), klog ot Hnngaty, 1b»
ion of Bfia I., king ot Hungaiy, and Ihe Polish princess Richei^
was bora in Poland, whither his father had sought refuge,
but was recalled by his elder brother Andrew I. to Hungai?
(1047) and brought up there. He succeeded to Ihe Ihtone
ftn the death of his uncle Geaa fn 1077, as the eldest member td
the royal family, and speedily won for himself a reputation
scarcely inferior tothatofSiephenL.bynaliDDaliiingChnstianily
and laybig Ibe foundations of Hungary's poUtiol greatness.
Instinctively tetogoiiing that Germany was the nalural enemy
of the Magyars, Ladlslaus formed a dose alliance with Ihe pope
and all the other enemies of the emperor Henry IV., Including the
anti-emperor Rudolph of Swabia and his chief supporter WelT,
duke ol Bavaria, whose daughter Adelaide he married. She
bore him one son and three daughters, one ot whom, Pirlska,
married the Hyzanilne emperor John Comnenus. T^e collapse
Df the German emperor in bis struggle with the pope lef I Ladislaua
tree ti
wards ll
and Christianiie the wildemMses of Transylvania and the lower
Danube. Hungary was stlQ semi-savage, and bet native baiba-
nans were being perpetually recruited from Ihe hordes of Peche-
negi, Rumanians and other races which swepi over her during
the iilh ccatuiy. Ladlslaus mmself had fought valianily in
his youth against Ihe Pechenega, and to defend the land against
tiie Kumanians, who now occupied Moldavia and Wallachia
as far as the Alt, he built tbe fortresses of Tumu-Severin and
Cyula Fihervir. He also [Janled in Transylvania (he Siellets,
the supposed remnant of the andenC Magyars from beyond the
Dnieper, and founded the bishoprics of Nagy-VSiad, or Grass-
WardeiiW wid of Agrara, as fresh fod of Catholicism in south
Hungary and the hilltedo uncultivated dislttcis between (be
Drave and the Save. He subseqoenlly conquered Croatia
though here bis authodty was questioned by the pope, the
Venetian republic and tJie Creek emperor. Lidislaus died
suddenly in 1095 when about to take part in the first Crusade.
No other Hungarian lung was so generally beloved. The whole
nation mourned for him for three years, and regarded him as a
saint long bcloie his canoniialion, A whole cycle of legends
i^ osGocialed with his name.
See 1. Batnk, Uh <4 5i I«fuJaiu CHung.) (Egei. 1B93V, CySny
Pray, ?>C»e»olig & a L^iJa- [Pie^bnlf, 177^1 Antil 6in^,
Due. kin. cril. it 51 Ladilla* CViHina, 1775). (R. N. B.).
LAIPUlAnS r^. The Kumanlan (1161-1190), kinioIHunguy,
was Ihe son of Stephen V., whom he succeeded in 1S71. From
bis tenth year, when he was kidnapped from his father's court
by the rebellious vassals, till his assassination eighteen yean
later, bis whole Hfe, with one bright interval ol oiiUtary gloiy,
was unrelieved tragedy- His Biinarity, i>7>-i)i7, wu an
alternation of palace revolutions and cis^ wars, in Ihe course
of which his brave Kamanian mother Eliaabeth barely contrived
Co keep the upper band. In this tenible school Ladlslaus mitured
ptccsdously. At fiftoen he was a nuui, resolult. ^diiled, enter-
prising, with the germs ot many talents and virtues, hut rough,
reckless and very impeiieclly educated. He 'was married
betimes 10 Elliabelh o( Anjou, who had been brought up at the
Hungarian' court. The marriage wax « purely political one.
LADISLAUS V.^l,AP0 ENCLAVE
.6p
tbc (triicr put dt hu [ci(n, TjfliTl-ii« obseqiUDuil)' (oUawcd tbe
diitelion ol [he rfeipolitan eourl in foreign uSain, In Hunewy
iU«Jl 4 large ptrty was in favoui of Ihc Ccrmaiu, but Lhc civil
did QOC ptcvent LulialAiUj at the head of 20,000 Magyan and
Kumsoiani, from co-opcnliog wUh Rudolph of Hahihurg in \he
peat battle oIDuiDkrBt (Auguit i6ih, 1138), irhich dslcoyed,
oDce foi all, the cmpiie of the Flemyslidai. A monib bier
* papa] legate arrived lb Hungaiy to inquire into the conduct
of the ting, who WIS acnised by bii ntigbboun, and many. o[
hli own subjects, of adopting the ways of bii Kumanian kinsfolk
uh) theieby undermining Christianity, Ladblaus wis not leally
> pagan, or he would not have devoted bis sliuc of the spoil of
Durnkrtll lo tbc building of the Franciscan church at Picssbutg,
noi would he have venerated as be did bia auot St tUrgaii^I.
PoUlical enmity wo hugely icsponiible (or the movement against
bim, yet the tendt of a very careful inveiiigation (117^1)81)
by Fbilip, bidiop of Fermo, mon than justified many of lbs
acciuatiou brought against Ladishut. He cUuly pre/trTt4
the society of (be Kmi-heatbea KuciUDian* to that of the
Chnstiajui wore, tad made bis couit weac, Kumanian diesii
(umHioded himself iiilb Kumanian cencubuics, and neglected
and m-used bis ill-favoured Ifeapoliun consort. He wu Siully
he routed at HodrntiO (May tiii) with fearful loss; but,
previously to Ibis, he bad arrested the legate, whom he subse-
quenlly attempted to starve into submission, and his conduct
generally was regarded as so unuLisfactory thai, after repealed
warnings, the Holy S«e resolved lo supersede him by his Angevin
fcinsfolk, whom he had also alienated, and on the jih of August
iiU Pope Nicholas IV. piodilmed a crusade against him. For
the neit two yean all Hungary was convulsed by a bonible dvil
*ai, during arhich the unhappy young king, who fought for his
heritage to the last with desperate vJour. was driven fiom one
end of hii kingdom lo the other like a bunted beast. On the
ijtb of December 11S9 be issued amanifesla to the lesser (entry,
a large portion of whom sided with him, ur^ng them to continue
fbe struggle against tbe magnates and their foreign supporters;
but on the lolh of July rioo he was murdered in his camp
*t Korossaeg by Ihc Kumanians, who never forgave him for
deserting them.
Sec Karoly 5iab&, Lojuloiu Uu Cnuaul (Hung.), (BudapeK,
1BS6); and Acsidy, ffiitoiy d/ Kc Hiuijarwii Real^,. 2 Budapest.
190JI. The latter k however, too lavouraWc to Ladi^u^
(R. N. D,)
LUISLAUS V. (i446->4i7'). king of Hungary and Bohemia;
Ibe only son ol Albert, king of Hungaty, and Eliiabelh, dajjgh ter
of Ihc emperor Slgismund, vat bom at Komirom on the imd
of Febtuary 1440, lour ihonths after hjs talher'i death, and was
hence called Ladislaus Postbumus. The estates ot Hungary
had abtidy elected Wladislaus III. ot Poland their king, but
Ladialaus's mother caused the holy crown to be stolen from il)
guardiani il Viscgrad, and compelled the primate la cronn the
infant king at Sitkeafejtrvir on tbe isth of May 1440; where-
upon, for saFcty's soke, she placed the child beneath Ihc guardian-
ship o( hit uncle tbe empcroi Fiedeiick III. On the death o(
Wladislaui IIL (Nov. lolh, 1444), Ladiilaus V. was elected
king by the ftun^arian estates, though not without comidcrable
Opposition, and a' deputation wasscnt to Vienna lo induce the
emperor to surrender tbe chad and the holy crown; but il was
□01 till 1451 thai Frederick was compelled to rcUnquish both,
the child was then traufened to the pernicious guardianship
of his maternal grandfaiEer Ulrich Cillel, who corrupted him
soni and body and inspired him irith a jealous haired of the
Hunyadfs. On ihe iSlb o( October 1453 he was crowned king
of Bohemia, and henceforth spent most ot Ms thnc at Prague
and Vieniu. He remained supinely indilTereni to the Turkish
peril;' at the insiigatlon of Cillei did his best to hinder tbe
defeii^vi preparations of the great Hunyadi, alid fled Irom the
country on the tidings of the siege ol Belgrade. On the death
of Hunyadi he made Cillei governor ol Hungary at the diet of
Futlak (October 1416), and when that tratior paid wllli his lile
Ladislaui procured the dccapiiaiion of young Hunyadi (ilkb ol
March 14SI], after a mock trial which raised such a storm in
Hungary thai the king lied to Prague, wbere he died suddenly
(Nov. ijrd, 14S7), while making picparationt for bis marriage
with Magdalcoa, daughter of Charles VII. ol France. He 1*
ipposed to have been poisoned by his political (VponeoU in
■1 Kfit LaJiilam mt
Bohem
Sec F, t^bcky, ZmrmerUr ultr itn r . ^ —
VKtan a. SMiHit (Prague, l8jbl; Iiuu Acsidy. i£ulgr;r tf Ot
ifuKiarun Suit (Hung,}, vol, i. (Budapest. 1903).
U SmERIB, HICOUS BRICAIRE DB (c. I730-i;oi}.
French man oE lettera, was bom at Ijoiolbe (Haule-Matoc).
While still young be removed to Paris, where tbe mi of bit
life WIS spent ia literary acliviiy. He died on the >6lh ol
November ipgr. His numerous works include Cpn/ci pUlt;
lefkl^as d meraai (iifis), L€t Dtui iffj du teOI tl ia itait
«ui»i.ilX/»'.(f»«iIoi<uXl'.(rj6o),aparallel and contrast,
in which the deriuon is pven in favour ot the tatter; VEsfscm
Iil«roi«{i774)i ifffprfe VaUairt (tu9)a>i £''("'' V"il''t'i'
t>7»0.
UDO EHCLAVB. a region ci the upper Nile formerly ad-
ministered by the Cougo Free State, but since T919 a province
of the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan. It has an area ol (iboul l^.oss
a population
lunded S.E. t
nated a( iss/»o and ci
Nilotic Negroes. The entiavc \t
i. by the north-west shores of Albert Nysrua— IS
tar soutn as the port ol Mabagi— E. by the western bank of the
Nile (Dahr-el-Jebel) to ihe point where the river is intersettcd
by S* 30' N., wliich parallel forms its northern fronlier from tbe
tine westward to 30 E. This meridian forms the west Irontier
lo 4* N., Ihe fmntiei thence being the Nile-Congo watershed lb
the prant nearest to Mabagi and from that point diiecl In Albert
Nyanza.
Tbe country is a moderately elevated plateau sloping north-,
ward from the higher ground maikiog Ihe Congo-Nile watershed.
The plains art mostly covered with bush, with slreichn at forest
fn the northeni dutricts. Traversing tbe plateau are two
parallel nHnintainous chains having ■ general, nanh lo looih
direction. One chain, tbe Kuku Mountains (average height
Jo[l.),a[
le Nile a
sevenl apparently isolated peaks. At other placn
these mvunlains form pncfpices which stretch in ■ continuous
Ene Bke a huge wall, From Du£le in 3' 34' N. to below the
Beddcn Rapids in 4* 4D'N.thebed of tVNileis much obstructed
■nd the river thnughout Ibis reach J9 unnavigable (we Km:).
Below Ibe Bedden Rapids rises the conieal htU of Rejaf. and
north of ifaat point Ihe Nile valley becomes flat. Ranges of blllj
however, are visible farther westwards, and a Utile north of ;* N.
is Jebel l^do. a con^icueus mountain i soo tt. high and some
II to. distant from the Nile. It has given its nine to the <Bstrict.
being the Grit hill seen fton the Nile in the ascent ot some
1000 m, ftbm Khartum. On the liver at Sejaf, at Lado, and at
Kim, 18 m. N. ot Lado, titgoveminent stations and trading
eatiblishmenls. Tbe western chah ot hills hu kftler peakt
than those of Knku, Jebel Loka being about 3000 ft. high.
This western chain forms a tecondary watershed wpanling
the basin of the Yei. a large river, some 400 m. Id lenlltb, which
itmadmost duenorth tojointlie NUe, fmm the alher stream^
ot Ihe enclave, which have an enlerly or north-easieriy direction
and join the Nlle,af[cr comparaiively short courses.
The aortbem put of ibedisldM was first visited by European*
in rS4i-i!l49. when tbe Nile was axtflded bjt an eipediliaii
despatched by Mehemet Alt to the foot of tbe mphto at B*ddenj
The nejghbouring posts of Condokoro, on the east bank of tb^
Nile, and Lado. iooa became sUtioBS of the Khaitum ivory.
tnd slave Iraden. After the dtscoveiy ol Albert Ny*BH by
Sir Samuel Baker hi rS64, the whole country was overrun bf
Arabs, Levantines. Turks and others, whose ehlcf occupation wai|
slave raiding. The region was claimed ai pari ol the Egyptian
Sudan, but it was not until the arrival o( Sil Samuel Baler at
GondiJLoro in 1J70 u governor of ihc equatorial provinces.
IjADOGA— LADX • i
thil uif <0active MuUd of tbe lUve trtdcn wu itlanptcd.
Baker wu succeeded by Gescnl C. G. GordoD, vto olablisfan]
a sepAiAte admuualntian foi xhc Babr'd-GbazaL In iS;
Eraia Fatki bcouw ■ovcnoi of the Sqiuloiul rrgvince,
Una beiceioflh canfiDcd to the rccJon uljoiujiig tbc nu
Nile ibovfi (be Sohal ouiflucnce, ajid.(he regioa loutb of L]
Bihi-d-ChuaJ pravince- (The vbole of the Lado Endai
thus foni:ed pan of Ernin'a old pnivioceO Emin made h
headquancK aa Lado, uheoce he was diiven in iGg; by the
Kahiau, He then re moved to Waddai, a station farther south,
but in i8g(i the pasha, to whose udH. M. Stanley had cooducLed
tut eipedilioD fiom ibe Congo, evacuated ihe couatiy and with
Staoley made bis way to the east coasl< ^^luJe the MabdIsLs
nmai^ed in possession at Reptf, Gnat Britain In virtue of her
position ia Uganda claimed the uppei Nile iq^on as within Ihc
Britiih tpbeie; k claim adjnitted by Gerniany in i$90. In
Febnuuy 1S94 the union Jack was hoisted al Wadelai, while in
May ol the ume year Great Bntaui granted to Leopold JI., as
loveteign ol Ibe Googa State, a lease of Laige areas lying west of
Ihe upper Nile inclusive oI (be Bab[-cl-Ghaul and Fashoda.
Pressed bowevec by France, Leopold II. agreed lo occupy only
that pail of Ihe leased itcaeaat of 30° E. and south of J* jo" N.,
and in this maonei the actual limits of ibc Lailo Enclave, as it
■IS ibtteafier ciUrd, were fiied. Congo State forces had
penetrated to the Nile valley as early as 1S91, but it was not
UDlj'l iSq;, nben OD tbc ifLh of February Commaadani Chattto
inflicted a dccl^ve defeat on the MahdisLs at Rejaf, that their
occupation of the Lado Enclave was assured. Alter the wiih-
diawsl of the French from Fashoda, Lcoptld 11. revived (1S99]
hi& claim to the whole of the area, leased lo him In iSo4. In
this claim be was unsuccessful, and the lease, by a new agreement
Biide with Gceal Britain in J906, was annulled {see Atwca, { s)-
The king however retained the enclave, with the atlpulation
that sia loonlhs after the tervination of his rciga it should be
handed over to the Anglo-fudajiese govemineal (sec Treaty
Sain. No. 4, '9o6).
See It JTcvwrnoil thcmplilqia (BrumeW Puiia, and espeeURy
trtlcln la the 1910 liMin.
UMMA {foriKrly tttVo), a Irte ol Bortbem RoMla, bMwcn
5^ 56* and At* 4<^ N.> and 39* 53' and 32* 50^ E., slirTOiiDded
by the govemiDentt of Srl^enhnii lad Ohatt*, and ofVlborg
in Finland. H has thefORDOf i qaadilliteni, alangated from
N.W. lo S,E. lU eulatn and nitbem ihOMs m flat aad
B*r^, tbe florth-westehi craggy and bioged by ^aiimcww
siniil! TVcky Islands, the laiBcn of which are Valuno and Koui^
Till, regelhn having an area t>f 1
in ana, thai it, thirty-one times
bat, id depth being ku, it contal
water aa the Swiss laka. Hie (leaust deptb, 730 fl., ia in >
trough ia the north-western part, ibe avenge depth not ticecding
*Jo to 35a It. Tit level of Lake Ladngt Is SS tt- above the
tMl ol rikbind, but It risai and falls about 7 fC, aecordlBg to
ttno^hetic Mnditlom, a pbeconeDcia nty dmilai to the
uklmol theL4tuof Gen«v* beiiM otienid in
The wnteni and cuton duns coo^ of boulder dar. ai well aa ■
aarmw ■trip on tha aoutbem shorer mth nl which luai a ndet of
aift cf SiianU) iiiiililima The UUa of the Doitb-veatein iLoce
afford a variotT of psnllea and cryiUUine slate* of the Lauieatian
tnlocinidtacribeaaonfaochalic hypcnthecfte. The {rariiie and
niUe'of SenUboI. ud the saaduoBe of PHtllavo. ara much laed
(er buihliB^ ai St nMnbocgt (■■PPvand.imCrom the PitkUinta
No^ver than ^evnicv in-en enter Ladoga, pourinc into it the
•tten of BDmbeilcas smanet takes whUi Ue at hliher level* •n^Mt ft.
The Voikhav. wlneh cotmys the wanrt of Lab Ilmea, b
Lake OoeH disehai — ' ■ -^ -'- --
•nMn •naho si
lie Lake ot GcDtva;
y Ihf.Svici tod ^ Saima
Mnlnbult* tb* Vuonea and
■ ' a lie Bnalivlakea
•le imts; tM SyialiRngB ihe 1 _ —
narsbes of the Valdai ptauin. Ladoga dndontti' r —
r bv mean of the Neva, which Ban [nm hi iwtb.«st«ii
v_lats the Golf of Fndnd.^nUisf down in bnd chtud
ind cold: In May the lUifBee
a! Ladoga Is very pure and c
Aics not eaceedjo^ Fahr-, and '
61
only so" and «*. the avei^je yearly tEmperalure of Ihe air at
VabTKO beiiw jenT. Tbebkr beiiins id FreeielnOen>bei',fn( 11 a
only about iHe ead of i^ersntm thai it ia (men in hs-decper t^arlsf
aad it rmaitf icebound imti4 the end of Maichr ibouah taoad iefr
Mdiemtinuclollaatin the piiddte of the lake until bnikbn up by
pies. Onlyaumllpajtof tbcLadoipiiceiadlschargedbylhe Neva:
but it ii enoigli to produce ia the middle M June a return of cold
in ih( nonbeni emnal. TIb ihickttm o( (he irs doe* lat eimd
3 or 4 ft.i but dunng the alumatiiw tf caU and wwn weaihu,
with strong gales, in winter, stacks d in. 70 and So it. hiah. an
raisedDntheshmandoadieicE&eldh The wai-r LTin m^nuni..
rotalory molron; beiitg earned alr>ng the writer
- >„ jNJE-windL ,,,
lutb-weatcm part, wmelLmf* 3 to 5 ft. Steamers ply regularly in
iro direciiont fmrn §t f^remburr-to the mOnasrerfn of Konnevite
ih) Wkinn. md to the nunih of the Svir. whence they go up that
vtTtoLake Oniga and F^mtavodalsiwHl nnaU vessels tnnspun
.':._ r .V v.,^ ^g^ ^ SchUwElbur*, and
»*hg'
m the northeni sh
thence to Sr Petenbatg. Navigatton on the lake being ran iGhgei^
ouB for sma]! oaf I. ankls with an agfretate tength oTrof nu weiv
dug In >;sg-i7)i. and oihera Ii ti6i'iM6 haviu wiJin*v>tii
Length d( 101 m. along iU ■oulbeen ibore, uniliag with the Neva M
Schliisjelbuij ih ■-- -' ■■- -■— **-"-•—- =- -■ '■^- -■■
*S.._ ..-- .
indSci
in i^J: New Ladc^
j'lbi S"lbe ri™Volkhov. S^ indSnr'Sl
, 'of fJ'Si.'' "" """
^r prniUtiea't3s,oao) on the itaones oC tbe kke is 1
iawn»-&cUaas(lbBrg ^S'H inhabiKnta in >imi:
[4144) : Keiholm (lujl and Scrdnbol— are (null. Themi
ol Valamo, founded in »i, nn the island of the Bine name, and
Konnevakiy, on Konneviu Mnnd. founded hi ijw.ateviiitedEvety
yar tif many tfaonsaiKb of pilgrinia. (P. A.K.;J.T. B>.)
LADT (O. Eng. Uaffdlit, Mid. Eng. Iif/di, Oieli; the first put
of the wiiTd Is AUf, loaf, bread, u in the corrcipgnding U^urd,
lord; the second part is viually taken to be from IhC root dii-,
to knead, seen tko in " dough "; the tense devck^meni from
brcad-kneadeTi bread-maker, (0 the ordinary meaning, though
not dearly to be traced tutloriciBy, may be iilustnled by that
o( "lord"), a term of which the main ippb'catioas are two,
(1) as the corrditive of " hird " (?.».) in certain of the usages
of that word, (i) as the correlative o( " gentleman " (i.t).
The pritnary meaidng of mlsliBs of a bonsebold is, tf not obsolele.
In ptcsent usage only a vulgatism. The special use of the word
ks a title tif the Virgin Miry, asuiDy " Oor Lady, " irprescnts
Ihe Lat. Domna Nai»a. In Lady &iy and Lat^ Cbipel the
word fa properly a genitive, representing the O. Eng. Ma/jdifini.
Aantitleof nobility the uset of " lady " arc mainly paralleled by
{bose of "iord." It is thus a less fortnal alternative 10 the fiiU
title gtviDg Ibe spedEC rank, of marcliloBesi, tountess, vl>-
counlen or baroness, whether xi the title of tbe busbtid^
■rank by right or courtesy, or aa the lady's title in her own right.
In the case of the yonnger soos of a duk« or marquess, wiia bj
courtesy have lord pre^xd to Ibeii Christian and fam0y name,
the vHt is known by the hnsbaiid's Christian and family came
with Lady prelEied, «.(. Lady John B.; the daughters of dukes,
marquesses and eails are by conrtrsy Ladia; hat that title
is prefixed to the Christian and family name of the lady, e.g. Lady
Maiy B,, and lUs is pjiietTed if the lady many a coDUDoner,
e./. Mr and Lady Wary C. "tady* b also tbe msiotnaiy
title ol the wife of a banmet or kn%ht^ the proper titJt, now •
tally used in legal docuaieots or on sepulchral momintenia, b
"Tiame " (^.r.); in the latter cose liie usage is -to prefii Dame
to the Christian name of the wife followed ^ihesumaoie of the
husband, thus Dame Evador B., but In tbe fanner, J-ndy with
the surname of the husband only. Sir A. and Lsdy B. During
the i;ih and-i6th ceDlnries " princesses "or datighler^ of ibt
Mood royal were osnatly known by their Christln nunes with
"the Lady " pieSied, e,g, Ihc Lady Eliiabctlt
LADYBANK— tAfiflUS
WhDe " laid " hu nUiitcd iu origiiul'ipiiUciliaii w & ilUe
of natnUtj c^ luk without cxlfliaiDii, ui *wmpl* irtuch hu been
lollawed io Spiniih mge by " 4aa," ~ lady " hm been alended
Id meuiiD£ to ba the feminine comdative of ^ gentlemui "
throughout iU itnit develoftmeats, and in tha ii panQcled by
if kortain sudd potitioii
Duma
It a [he geotnl word for any w
(see CemtleuaiO,
, LASTBABK, a, police buigh of FJfeilire, ScoUaud, s) m.
S.W. of Cupar by the Noith British lailway, i m. faom the left
bank of the Eden. Pi^. (igoi) 1340. Bc*ide* haTing • stMion
on the maio Ibu to Dundee, it is alio amoected with Perth and
Kinrosa and ia a laHway junction of aomc importance and
poufaaM-a locomotive depot. It ia an induatrlai centre, liuetj
veavifl^, coal mininc and malttag being the prindpal induslHca,
Kirni, a village 1 m. S-, hai prehistoric barrows and a fort.
At CouissiE, li m, N. by W., a atanding (tone, a mound and
traces of ancteot ompi ciist. while una and coiu have been
found. BetwecD the pariiba of OiUeirie and Uonimail tbc
boundary line tahes the loriii ot s ctocent known aa the Bow
of Hfc. Uonhuil contains the Mount, the isidence of Sir
David Ijndaay the poet (i4po-iSS5). lU Miy lite i) ww
marked by ■ clump ol IKca. Here, too, ii the D«ic p31ar,
100 ft. high, raised to the mcnraiy of John Hope, ^tb aA of
Hopetoun. Uelvills House, the seat ol the eailt o! Lcvcn, lies
amidst beautiful woodi.
- UDTBSAHD, a town of the Orange Ftn Sute, 8e m. E. of
BIoemlonleinbyrBfl. Another railway connects It with Nalal
via Harrismilh. Pop. (igoi) 3S61, of whom ijj4 «e» whites.
The town is pleasantly situated at the foot of a flat-topped hill
(Che Platben), about 4 m. W. of the Caledoo river, which
Kparatea the pnlyince from Basuloltad. Ladybnnd it the
centre of a rich arable district, has a luE= wheat market and is
alio a health resort, the climate, owing to the proximity of the
Maluli MountaiD), being bracing even during the summer
months (November-March). Coal and petroleum are fgund in
iheneighbouihood. Iliinamedafter the wifeofSir.J.H. Brand,
president of the Orange Free Slate.
LAOT-CBAFEI, (he chipel dedicated to the Btenad Vir^
and attached to cHuidus of large tiu. Ccaerally the chapel was
built eastward of the high altai ami fonntd a prajectioD froiti tbc
main building, as id Wmchoter, Salisbury, Eieter, Wells, St
Albans, Chichester, Peterborough sod Nontlch cathcdrab,— iu
the (wo latter cases now destroyed. . The earUcat Lady-cbapc)
built was that in the Saioa cathedral ol Cajuerbury; ihls was
(ransfered iu the rebulidrng by Archbishop Liufranc to the
west end of the dsvc, and agaiu shifted in 14S0 to the chapel on
the east side ol the notlh tra^^tp^ The Lady-chapcl at Ely
cathedral is a distina buiUing altacbed to tbe aonh transept;
at Rochester the Lady-chapel is west of the gouih ttansepi.
Probably the largett Lady-ch^id was that btiHt by Henry m.
in mo at Wolminster Abbey, which wu 30 ft. vide, much in
eicesa of any foreiea example, and emnded li» the end of the
site now occupied by Henry VTI.'s chapcL Among other
notable English eaamplea of Lady-chj^iela are those at Otteiy-
Sl-Maiy, Tbetford. Bury St Edmund's, Wimbome, Christ-
churcli, Hauipsbire ; in Coinptan Church, Surrey, and Cnspton
Uartio, Socnerseishin, and Darccth, Kent, it was built over the
chancel. At Croyland Abbey then were two Lady-chapels.
Lady-chapeU enst in moat of the French cathedrals and churches,
where they fonn part ol the chtvetj in. Belgiuin they were nm
introduced before the i4tli century; !n some cases tb^ arc
of the lame siie ai the other diapels at the chevct, but in otbcn,
probably rebuilt tl a bier poiod. ' '
import^ features, and in Italy
usee period totiMituta lomeaf
UU>T DA7, originally the k"^^ for all the days in the church
"'"'*«' iimVinj lay ercat in the Virgin Mary's. life, W now
lealrictedto theloutof tlteAnnuncistioB. hdd.on the issi of
March in each year. Lady Day wu in Dtedieval and lata times
the beginning of tbe legal year io En^snd. In 17J1 this was
altered to tbe 1*1 of Jatniary, but tbe T5lh of Manh limuns one
of the Quarter Day<; though in some parti dd lady I>«y,
on the 6th of April, la ittU the date foe lenc paying. Stf
ANHutJaanoN.
UDTSMITH, a town of Natal, r»g m. N,W. of Durban by
rail, on tbe left bank of the KKp tributary of the Tngda. Pop.
(1Q04} 55AS, of whom 3960 weteVhites. It lics.iiS4 ft. above
the sea and is encircled by hills, while the Drakmsberg are some
30 m. distaot to the N.W. Ladysmith Is the trading centre of
northern Nsial, and is the chief railway junction in the province,
the main line from the south dividing here. One line crosses Van
~ ■ ■ ■ the Orange Free Stale, the other runs
to the
There
»rallwa
Among the public buHdingi ai
town halL The church contains tablets with Ihc names of j»o
men who perished Id the delence and relief o( the town fn the
South African War (we below), while the dock tower of the
town hall, partially destroyed by a Boer shell, is kept in ill
damaged condition.
Lidysmilh, founded In iS^r, Is named after loana. Lady
Smith, wife of Sir Harry Smith, then governor of Cape Colony,
It stands neat the site of the camp ol the Dutch farmers who in
[848 assembled Tor tbe purpose of trekking across the Dtakcns-
berg. Here tfiey were visited by Sir Harry Smith, who induced
the majorily of the farme is 10 remain in NataL Tlie growth ol
the town, at Gtst slow, increased with the opening of the railway
from Durban In rSS6 and the subsetpient eilen^n of the line
in the first and mo^ critical stage of the South African Wai
of rS99-iQOI (sec TRA!i5VAAt) Ladysmith was the centre of the
struggle. During the British concentration on the town there
were fought the actions of Talana (or Dundee) on the 10th,
Elandslaagte on the iist and Rieilontein on the iiih of Octobei
iSq;. On the joth of October the British sustained a serious
defeat in Ibe general actioo of Lombard's Kop or Farqutiar*!
Farm, and Sir George White decided to hold the town, which had
been fortified, against investment and siege until he was relieved
directly or indirectly by Sir Redvcrs BuUer'i advance. The
greater portion of BuUs's available ti«ips were despatched (o
NatolinNovember, with a view to the direct rdief of Lad ysDiEth.
whidk meanLime thn Boen had closely invfsted. His firtt. attempt
was repcUed (m tbie ijch of December in the battle ol ColuBO,
bis second on tbe 14th ef January iqdo by the succes^ul Boa
oeDBtenlroke agunal Spian Sop, and his third was abandoned
without aerious fighiisg (Vaolknoi, Feb. s). But two at
three days after Vsalkiana, ahnosi limultaneously with Lord
ibeoQeDsivein liie biUito the east of ColensD, which he gradually
clearol of ibe enemy, and •Itbougb be waa checked after reaching
the Tugela below COlenio (Feb. 14) he was finally laocisfid
in canying tbc Boei pMidoas (Pktei'a Hill) on the 17111 and
nwrithi (Nov. i-Frix a£) bad auSered vcq' sewely from want
«f Iosd,aid«o,aiaaccatdon (Caeui'a Camp, Jan. 6, 1900) had
only with heavy losiei and great difficulty repdled a powerful
Boer aatault. Tbe gaiiiioo displayed its unbroken icsdution
on the last day of the investment by setting on foot a mnhile
colDron, esnq»>ed of all men who were not too enfediled is
march out, h orderto harass the Boerretrcal. This eipcditioB
was however countermanded by Buller.
lABUDIi the name of a Konun plebeian family, probaUy
utilad tX Tibia (Tivali). The chief membea wcr«>—
. Gaic) I.iBTTtrs, genenl and statesman, waa a friend ol tbe
eldef Scipio, whom be accnmpamcd on tdi Spanish campaip
(iio-ao6 B.c.>. In Sdpio's couulstiip [wj), Laeliui went ritfc
him to SfcOy, whenoa he donducied an eipeditlon ta Afiia.
In >oj be defeated' the Havaesyllu prince Sypbai, mio,
breaking his alljailix with Sdp^, had Jidnsd the CarthaginlBia,
and tl Zama (loi) rtsidered oatrideraUe iwlDe in command id
tlKcanby^ In rn^waapkbeiaoaedlkaadia 196 praetoral
SicHy. As consul in iQo he was emptied in ngaslali^ tbe
tKeally conquered territory In Cisalpine GauL Platcnlia and
Cremona were rtpeopled, and a new mlooy founded at Bonoola.
tAENAS— tAETUS
ii
Hiiahit heudof in i to u ambuiukir Co Trasm^Hiic GauL
HiMi^ litdc is kj»im oj hit penoiul t'*^*''*^, his lUlnu^
wJUi Scipio i« pmol ttait be must liave b«D > man of Kmc
btipanaacc. ^ui luliciu (Piaata, iv. 4jo) dacribo ktm u
4 niu of fRat eodoMiiuoU, M) di>()ueDt cmoi and a bnvc
«itdicr.
S« Indti Id Livy; PolyhiB. 1. J. J, JO, li. 3>, BV. 4. 8, H. 9.
II, 141 Appian. fiiif. IJ-ig: Goto, Plalittia, 11. 7.
Hit tan, Caids I-Atuns, ii kiun chiefly u the fricod at the
foungcr Sdpio, ud u one of the cpeiken in Gccio'i A itiucfiUi,
& smcilHi (or LadiHi) ud Z)i RipM'ut. He wu ninuMd
5afi«j (" the wse "}, eilbei FiBin hii stboiaiy turn « becuiM,
whea Iiibune, be " [uudeatly " villidrew hit propmul (151 ax.)
ba the relief ol the lanneti by i^stiibuiiou ol kind, wbes be
u* thiLt it wu liliely to bring sboul ditluituuica. In the tUid
Puaic Wu (14;] be uannpuicd Scipio lo Aliici, and di»-
linguiilied himKlI U the optan of the Cothon, tbe militai;
bartnui erf Cirthagt. la 145 be cuncd on epmUoas with
Dwdcnte nieces tgiitut Vihalhu* in Spain; in 140 he vu
dccted consuL Duiizig the Giuchan period, a* a miinrh
BinKHter of Scipio and tlieulitocraty.I^etiiabecuBeobaonou*
to ihe demooati. He una asodaled with P. Popilliui Luu*
b ib< praMculioDal tboie wbo had uf^sxXtA Hbciiui Cnccbui,
and in 131 oppowd tbe biU broucht forwaid by C. Papiriui Caibo
to Koder lecil Ihe election of a Iribuse lo a accood year af office.
The altempU of Lis enemies however, [ailed to thalc hji re|nua<
tjon. He ml a highly accoinplisbed man and bdooged to the
totalled " Sdpionic drde." Kc iiudied pbitosopby under the
Stdia Diogenca BabybniiB aiul Panutiut of Rhodcsi he »ai
a pocl, and tbe plays of ToRDCe, by ru»a of tbiir elegance o[
ditlieo, sen lomelimes atliibulnl to him. With Scipio he was
DUJnly ioitnunenta] in isliodudnf tbe iiudy of the Creek
language and liieratore into Rome. He was a gifted orator,
though bis tefiqed elaqucnce was perhaps Less suited to the
lonun than to tbe senate- He delivered speeches Dt CaiUtnj
(i4i) a^init the propotal o[ the tribune C. Licinius Ciauai lo
d^n the piiesUy coUcgt* of Iheii right of co-opiaiion and lo
txaufai the power of election le tbe people; Pra Publiauiu
(139], on bebali of the faimen of the revcaue) against the
{Kopoial of Cubo noticed above; Prr St, % tpetib in bis own
defence, deliveied in answer to Caibo and Giaoliut; luseral
DEatiou, tm^rf them two on his friend SdptA Miidx ipfom^
tion is given cooccnutii bio in Ckzio, ■bo compuet bin to
S« lndis to Ckcio; Plutarch. TA. Crtudiui. I
FuiEo, 136; Horace. Sai. ii. i. 71; Quintiliao, Jruld.
Sur^ni. Via Tanlii; Tenncc, Aidfki. Pro]. IJ
, Appian
Ibeni
GiUBi Ponum LiiEius, ouhuI in 171 r.c. He was itnt
to Greece in 174 to allay the gcDtral disiSedion, but met with
Bttle sneeeas. He took part in the war against Feneus, king
ol Maccdoida (Livy ililf. 17, 11). Wheu Antiodm Epiphancs.
Hag of Syria, invaded Egypt, Laenas was sent to arrest bis
progrcu. Heeling Um near Alexandria, be handed tain tbe
dKtee of tbe scBate, demanding tbe evacnalion rf Egypt.
Anttochus baving asked time for ronsldentioa. Laenas drew a
drde raond him with bis itaff, and told hira Ik must ^ve an
answer before he alepped out ol it. Antiochoa Iberenpoo
tubtnitted (Livy ilv. i»; Polytaus nit ti; Cicero, Pkaippiia,
*Hl. 8t VeD. Pat. i. 10).
Pdujui Fomiira Laekai, son of tbe pieeeding. When
connil in iji B.C. be IncuTred tbe failred of the democnu
by his hanb moidTCS as bead of a qiecial comminlon appealed
■ -■ Tlice«o)-nb*ifoiGracchu!i.
> bin prabibhlng all sodi
- ' -c with Ihe old
In I >j Gafut Gncdiut brought ii
eommlaloia, aad dedaicd tbil, b
laws o( appeal, a nagis
>Tkena>De)>)^bTi
donl doak carried byM
retrospecuve
witbmt tbe pao{4c's aiienl. aboold b* fully
It is not known whether tbe bill contained a
sentence of banishment from Italy was pronounced against him,
him wen Canoelled. and he wi* recalled <■»).
See Cicero. Brtba. i j. 34. and Pe itnv ttia, ji ; VeS. Pat. B. 7?
BDd peaiaats with cattle. Ftom tl
petaanal deliTmity. be wax nlcknained
Italians. On bis ntum (o Hdlsnd iboot 1630, be lived chiefly
at AoMtrdam and Haarlem, in wUch latter dty be died in 1674
or 1A7S. His pictures are marked by skUful cofflpositioB and
good drawing; he was tspeciaUy ca«ful in perspective. His
ctUaring, aecoirling to Crowe, is " generally <rf a wann, brownish
tone, utnetimes very dear, but of tener heavy, and hli eiecution
broad and splrJEed." Certain etched {dales are also attributed
LAESTRTOOIIB, a mythical race of ^ants and cannibals.
ActDttfing lo Ihe Odyisty (i, 80) tbey dwelt in the farthest north,
whtie tbe nights were so short that the shepherd who was
driving out hit &Kk met another driving it in. Ttiis feature ol
the tale coDtains some bint of tbe long nigbiless surnmer in tbe
Arctic rei^DS. which perbaps reached the Greeks through the
merchants wbo fetched amber from the Baltic coasu. Odysseus
in bis wanderings anived at tiM coast inhabilsl by the Laestiy-
goncs, and csaped with only one ship, tbe rest being sunk by
the i^nls with masses of rocL Their chief diy was Telepjdus,
founded by a fonnet king Lamus. Ibelr ruin at that time being
Aniqihatcs. This is a purely fanciful name, but Limus takes
us Into a religious world wboi we can trace the ori^ of the
legend, and observe the god of an older religion becoming the
subject of fairy tales (tee LtKu) ia a later period.
The later Oraeki placed the country of (he Laestryaooet In Sicily.
to ihe louih of Aetna, near Leonlini; but Horace {Ola, lii. 16, 34)
and other Larin aulbors ipeak of them as living in KUIbem Ltiium.
near Focnriae. w^idi was Hippoeed to have been founded by l^mua.
LUTDS, JUUin POMPOHim IGiulio Pomponio Letol,
(1415-1498), Italian humanist, was bom at Salerno. He studied
at Rome under taurenu'us Valla, whom he succeeded (1457)
as professor of ebquence in tbe Gymnasium Roman nm. About
this time he founded an academy, the members of which adopted
Greek and Latin nanus, nut on the Quirinal to discuss dasical
questions and cclebraicdtbe birthday of Romulus. Itsconstitu-
lion resembled that of an ancient priestly college, and Laetus
was styled pontifeiioaiimus. The pope (Paul XL] viewed these
proceedings with tuspcion, as savouring of paganism, heresy
and republicanism. In 146S twenty of the aademidans were
arrested during the carnival; L«tus, who bad taken refuge
in Venice, was sent back to Rome, imprisoned and put to tbe
torture, but refused to [dead guilty lo the charges of infidelity
and immorality. For want of evidence, he was acquitted
and allowed to.iesunM bit profeiscsial duties; hut it was loc-
hiddcn to utter Ibe najue of the academy even in jesL Siatus
IV. permitted the raumplion of its meetings, wUch continued
to be held till the sack ol Rome (ija;) by Consuble Bourbon
during tbe papacy of Ocment VII. Laetus continued Co teach
in Rome until his death on the Qth of June 149S. Asa teacher,'
Laetus, who has been oiled tbe first head of a philak>^cil
school, was extraordinarily succeasful; in his ova words, Uke
Socrates and Christ, he expected lo live on in the person of bis
pupils, amongst whom were many ol the tnotl famous scholan
of the period. His works, written in pure ai^ simple Latin,
were pubUihed in a coliected form (Pfaa Pnmpeiai Ladi
SErio, ijii). They oanlain treatises on the Ronun nagisttaui.
6+
LAEVIUS— LA FAYETTE, <S. M. DE
the death of ik yooBlet GoidUs to Ibe lime of Jmlla UL
Lietui abo vrole comraeiitBrui on dautcal •.ulbon, tsd pio-
ntoted tlw pnbliclticiD ol the editio pi&icxps o( Viigil >l Rome
See nt Li/i cf lila by SabdIinH (StmitHij. IJIO); G. Vap,
Dit WitdtrbiUbunt itJ kiauii€ktm Atittikums. u. : F. GECOoroviuL
GacUiim ia Sail ««• w UtiulaUn, viL (i«u}. p. stS, for >n
uxount ol the umdemy: Suxlyi, HiriPDi s] CUiiiul Sflitlaitkit
(1908), iL 9a-
UBVIUS (7 c 80 >.c), > Litis ^ecl o( Khstn pnctictlly
nothijis u ksowa- The earliest refereoce to hizD i% pcrhapa iit
SuctcmiuB [Dt poMiiuiicii, 3), though it u not certam that the
Laevius Miliuui tJioe referred to ii the aame p«iaii. Befinlte
Rferencci do sat occur befoce the lod cenluiy (Fioato, Ef. ad
U. Cau. L 3: Aulua Celliui, tioU. >lt. ii. 94, lU. 10, nx. 9 i
Apuleitu, AaM/io, ja;PoipliyrioD, i^dHarof. MTM. iii. i. >)•
SoDW aiity mbtdUneoua liuca an pnaetved (kc BUirdi,
Fratm. fa/I. rgm. pp. 187-19J), fiom which it ii difficult lo M«
bov audeat critics could have regarded him aa Ihc master of
Ovid ot Cuuliua. Celhus and Auionius state that be compDKd
an Sittepinffiia, aod io othei souicis be is credited with itimu,
Ala^t, Cnlaari, BiUna, Ins, PnlaUotiiaima, Sirimaina,
PkeaU, vhich may, bowevs-, be only the parts of the Eittf-
poegnia- They were not serious pocmSj but light and often
licentious skits on the beinc mjths.
See O. Ribbeck, CuakicUi itrimiscluii DiOlMtf. L; H. dc [a
(indcd.), pcTLJi. lis
tr-l.lisn
(t909). Pf
UEVULtHlC ICtD (^^cctopropionic add), CiHiOi 01
CHiCO'CHi-CHrCOtH, a kctooic add prepared from lacvuloic,
loulin, starch, &c., by boIUofE them irith dilute bydnxhloric 01
sulphuric adds. It may be synthesized by coodensiiig sodium
acetoacetate with monochloracetic eater, the acetoHccioic ester
produced being then bydrolysed with dilute hydiciddoric add
(M. Conrad, Ann., iS;;, iSg, p. sti)-
CHrCOCHNa CH.-COCHCH,-CO,R
I ■•* I ->CHiCOCHiCHrC0iOH.
COJl COJl
It may also be prepared by beating the anhydride olY-mctbyloiy'
glutaiic add with coDcentrated sulphuric acid, and by ondation
Ol melby! beptenone and of geianioL It crystaUiiei in plates,
which melt at 3'S-JJ* C. and boil at 148-140° ds mm.) (A.
Michael. Join. prat. Ciem., 1891 U), 44, p. ii4). It is readily
lotuble in alcohol, ether and water. The add, when distilled
slowly, 11 dKompoHd and yields a and 0-angelica lactones.
When heated irith hydriodic add and phosphorus, it yields
it-valerie add; and with iodine and caustic soda solution it
gives iodoform, even in the cold. With hydrorylimine it yields
an o»iiiie, which by the action of concentrated sulphuric add
narrangtj itsdi to N-methyUaccinimide [CH,CO!.Nca.
U PABO^ JOHK (iSjs-igia), Amtiican artist, was tiom
in New Votl, on the 31R ot Msrch iSjj, of French parmiage.
He received instruction in dtaaring from b!s gnndfither,
BlniM de St Victor, a paioter of miniatures; studied law snd
(Tchitfctore: entered the atelier of Thomas Couture in Paris,
where he remained a short time, giving espedal attention to the
itudy and copying ol old masters at the Louvre; and began
by making niustntiaai to tbe poets (iSjg). Ap intimacy with
the artist WilUam M. Hunt had a strong influence on him,
the two vorktng together at Newport, Rbode Island. La Parge
painted landscape, still lile and figure alike in the eariy siities.
But from iBM on be was for some time incapadtaied (or work,
and when be regained strength he did some decoixtive work
tor Trinity church, Boston, in 187^, and turned his attention
to stained glass, becoming president of the Sodety of Mural
Painters. Some ol his important commisjions include windows
for St Thomas's church (1877), St Peter^ chufcb, the Paulist
church, the Brick church (iSSi), the churcbesot the Incarnation
^Sj) and the Asccnaon (1887), New Vocki Trinily chuich.
Buffalo, and the " Battle Wbdow " In Mein«Tial lUB u
Harvard; ceilings and window* for tbe bouse ol Cornelius
Vaaderbilt, windows for the houseaof W. H. Vanderbilt
and D. O. Mills, and panels for the bouse of Whiielaw Rnd,
New York; panels for the Congressional Library, Washington;
Bowdoin CoUcge, the Capitol at St Paul, Minn., besides designs
for many (tained glass windowi. He was also a prolIBe painter
ciJonr sketches, tbe result ol a voyage in the Sooth Seas, shown
iniS95, HisbifluenceonAmericanartwsspowerfuIlyeithiblted
in loch men as Augustus St Gaudens, Wilton Loclwood, Fiands
Lalhrop and John Humphreys Johnston. He became president
of the Society of ArnericAn Artists, a member Oi the National
Academy of Design in 1869; an officer ol the Legion of Honour
o! France;' and tecdvcd many medals and decorationa. H*
published CmukralioKi en PeiHlHii (New YoA, iBgs),
ffoWnri: A Teli ahm/ BakHni (New York, tS*?), aiMl A»
ArHifi ItOerifrtm Japai (New York, 1891).
See Cedfa Waera, Jatu La Fartl. Artia and Writer [London, 1S96,
No. It of riH Pergtiia).
lA PARIIIA, OlUnm (iSi5~iBe3l, Italian intbot and
pi^tician, WIS bom at Mesalna. On account ofthe part be tod
in the insurrection ol rS]7 he had to leave Sicily, but returning
In 1839 he conducted various newspapers of liberal tendencies,
unt3 his eflotts were completely iDterdicted, when he removed
to Florence. In 1840 he had published ire»ii>s«dini«i iwiw-
mnti, and after lua removal to Florence be brongbt out La
Germama coi nmi ■umimeiUf (1S41), L' Italia coi nun swiot-
mnli (1S41), La Sriaera Utriia ad arlislita (1841-1843),
LaCkina, 4 vols. (1841-1^7). and Sloria iT llaiia. f vols.
(1846-1854). In 1S47 he eslabtisbed at Florence a demooatie
journal, VAIbf, in Ibe Interests of ttaliin freedom and unity,
but DO the otilbreak of the revolurion in Sidly In 1848 be retamed
tbitber and was elected deputy and member ol tbe committe*
of war. In August of that year he was appointed minister of
public instruction and later of war and mtrine. After vigoronilr
conducting a campaign against tbk Bourbon troops, be was
forced into erile, and repaired lo France in 1849. IniSjohe
published his SItria imumaaala idia Ritoltaiine SiciU^ia
iti st4S-iS4S, and in iS5t-iBsi bis Sl^ia f Italia dol ISij
al 1S4S. in 6 v(ds. He relumed to Italy in 1854 and settled M
Turin, and in 1856 be founded Ihe Piaole Cerrittt d! IbJIg, aik
organ wfaldi had great Influence in propagating the political
sentiments of the Sodell Nadonale Italiina, of which be ulti-
mately was chosen president. With Diniele Manin ((.».) 1 one
of Ibe founders ol that sodety, he advocated the unity ot Italy
i bcfon
one time be had daily inlerviewl, and orgaaiied tli
oi volunteers from all pansof Italy Into the Picdmontese army.
He also negotiated an interview between Cavour and Garibaldi,
with the result tbat tbe latter was appointed commaisder of
the Cacciaiori delle Alpi in the war of 1S39. Latti be supported
Garibaldi's eipedition to Sidly, where be himself wcdI aoon
after tbe occupation of Palernw, but be tailed to bring about
the immediate anneiationol tbe island to fiedmont as Cavour
wished. In 1860 be was chosen a member ol tbe first Italian
patUament and waa subsequently made cauncilkM- of atale.
Ucdiedan the Jib ol September 1863.
See A. FnnchL EpulotoHo ii Oiwuppe La Fanaa (1 vdi., 1M9)
and L. CariM, II Siwrtimtnlt Ilatiant, voL i. [MUin. 1884).
LA PATBTTE; OILBBRt MOTIER DE (i38o-i4»i), manhal
ol France, was brought up at the court of Louis IL, 3rd duke
of Bourbon. He served under Maiabal Boudcaut in Italy, and
o> his return to France after tbe evacuation ol Genoa in 1409
became senctcbal ol the Bourbonnaia. In iJk English wan he
was wiih John L, 4ih duke of Bourbon, at the capture el Soubise
in 1413, and of Compile in 1413. Tbe duke then made him
Ecu tenon I'gcncral In Languedoc and Guanne. He failed la
defend Caen and Falaise in the interest ol (be dauphin (after-
wards Charles VII.) agwnst Heuy V. in 1417 and 1418, btil in
(be laller yor be heU Lyoosfor some time againstjean aani
Peur, duke of Burgundy. A sniei ot lUBceaeS orei (he Engtiib
LA FAYETTE, LOUISE DE— LA FAYETTE, MARQUIS DE 65
■id BsTiundiMK on itic Loir mi ifmkJ n uto with tk
gdVFramnit of Dtuphiny and Ihc office o( inanhd of Fante.
L» F«yeit* rammwidnt ik Fruco4colttih tniafE at tbe bntilc
of BiiwC (i4ii>, UnBgh h< did nu, ububcoi KinaiiiKiitMnl.
(Ur TboDiu, ihikB of CkniKz, wiLh kfa •n Inod. In 1414
be wat UkcB priMHKT by Ihe Ei«l^ at Vcncoil, bui was
nlciKd shortly iltcnnrdi, lul f<>u|lu nitli Joan ol Arc U
Oilcani and Palar in i4i«. The manha] bail become a Bcmbn-
d( the mnd council of Cbaila VU., and vilh the emplion ot a
than dispace aboui mjo. doe to Ibe ill-wjU oi Georges de la
TrfmouiUe, he ntainid Ibe loyal lavour all hit Kle. He look
an active pan in ibe umy Rrttna bitialed by Charles VIL, aiul
thccttiblibbmentot military poaLsfor the aupprcHuonai bniftnd-
ugc- Hii test campaign qrai agninst the Ene^ish im Nanrnndy^
u I4M. He died on the ijid of Febniacy i^bt. Hit line wu
continiKd by Gilbert IV. da U Fayette,, sin OI fall icconl
LA FATCrrS. LOmSS DE (c. i6i6-i66t], ma one at tbc
lOUTlcen childii'n ol John, cointi: de La Fayetlc. and hiirgugiiK
de Bourbon- Buuet. Lotuie became maid of honour to Anne td
AoUrb, and Richelieii lought 10 alliacl Ibe atlEntion d LouiE
XII L to her in the hope Ikat die might counlcrlstiiHX ibb
inlliicncc cucrcixd over htm by Marie de llanleforl. The aJTiir
did rni lUm o«l as the minister wished. The liiae did indcnl
make htt the confidante of his aflain and ol bis rpvoiaiml
acainM the cardinal, but she. far from tepealiris his conHilnHa
lion. She refused, BcvrrlhvlcsB, to bceome
i after taking Ian ol Ihe kin^ in Anne ol
ilited 10 Ihc convnt of ihc Fill» de Sainkc-
■c att rras rfipcaiedly vi&ited by LouiSh with
whom she aiaiiii:iincd a earmpendence. Richelieu micrccpiL-d
Ihc leturs, awl by amieioiM anU lalsihcalions silcoecdid in
dalroying tbcir muluij confidence Hr ccisalion ol Iheir
inisawse was irgtcttcii by the queen, who had been rtconcUnl
irilh hti faushand Ibroagb the inftucncc al Leufee. At the time
of her death in Jmuary lAdj kllle dt La F.
Maiitu
tollw
ic bod founded al
It: Vkmr Cno!
.,_. AnciU Ji U fa^Ut
(Fa^. i»9j).
LA FATKITB. HARIB JOSBFH PAUL WES ROCH OILBBHT
DD HOTUil, MaaQuls de (1757-18^). <ru bom at the cUleaa
of CbavaniacinAuvcisne. Fiance, on the 6<h of September rTST-
HiSfalher'Tas killed al Mindcn iniisq.ond his mother and his
pandtatlirr died in 1770, and thtisM the age of Ihirleen ho vac
icAdiie
roflhadi
. .80J), dau^ler
kNoailli's. '
c kingdom,
dns 10 tolloir tbe taatt ol his father, and cnleccd lis Guafdi.
' La FaycIIe no nineleen and a captain of drajgnona when Ibe
EagUA colooin Id America prodiimed thcii
" At [be trst news of this quarrel," he afleiwB
memain, " my hart was enrollsd in it," The t
vboiB he CDiBtdttd, discauraged his aeal (oi the
'Findtag his puipoae unchangeable, however, he ivnented iht
in Anwika, and thruu^ Silas Ueaoe. Amcriaan agent in Paris
an anangunent »u concluded, on the 7th ol Ducmber 1776
by wBicb L« Fajtlli was 10 enlae t he Amerfcan Bctvicc as majot
gchenil. A( (Us mameat the news anbed ol
the Apicrfeaa arms. Id Faytii^s friends >gB
■baiidon fail' pDrpDse. Even the Atnofcan
and AHbuT Lee, who had mpeiseded Dcane, withheld further
(ncounEemeBI and ibe king hlnstll forbade his leaving. .
tbe batanee ol the Bitilth ambassador al VcnalUes ordcn vc
iMued lo lein Ihc ship La Fayette was fitting out si Bordcai
mud La Fayetlc htoiKll waa ancalid. Bol the ship was sc
' Thf r.mily ol La F^ywte, 10 llie cadM branch of wliTch he I
feeUcvdl^Ibc ijtb century to the Moticr laauly.
La Fay.
' independencE
Hint de Broglic
fnm Bordeatu. to > oeighboutiog port in Spain, La Fayetlc
escaped fnim onstody iit disguise, and before a skoihI liUrt
' caditl could teach faim be was aftial with eleven choacn
iHpudens. Though two Brilsh cndscts had been (cat in
lisuit ol him, he landed safely near Gcsgetawn, S.C. aflor
tedious voyage of nearly two months, and hulened to Phila-
Hpbia, then the seat of gowDnuait of the ookiEiies.
When Ibis lad of.ninetean. with Iha oonmand of only whit
htle £n^ish be had been able 10 pick ep oa hi? voyage, pro-
seiued himself is Congroa adih Deant's auihotiiy lo dtmaNd a
his nceptioD .was a little chilly. Duine's comracis wen so
■umeifim, and for ollictrsaf suck high rank, that it was impossible
lor CongreE to raiily them withont injuELlce to AmerklBS wha
had becomo cntiiled by their service to promotion. La FaycMe
appreciated the siluation as soon as it was explained 10 him,
and inunediatdy exprcBcd his desire (o serve in the AmctkaA
army upon two cogdiLions — that he should revive no pay, and
that he should act as a vohnlaor. These It-rms were so dilTereiit
from those midt by olhcr faTBgnets, they h;id bven allcnded
with such substantial socrifins, and ifaey pcomiscd such import-
ant iadim:! advantages, Ihar Congress passed a rrsoluifon, on
Ihe jisl at July i;i7,- thai his services be actepLed, and that,
in cun^deiation ol his zeal, lllustiious family and connciionl,
he have the rark and commisdon of iiuijor.gciieral ol the United
Slate*." Nul day La Fayette met Washington, whose lifelong
friend be became. Congicss intended hltappolmmcni aspurciy
honorary, and Ihe question of giving him n fammand was Ich
enllrcly id Washington's iliicrct ins. Hiafirsl ball k was Brandy-
CDuragl and aclh^ity and received a vounJ. Shoflly sf lerwanfc
he stcuicd wliai he most detlted, the command of a dlvl»an —
Ihe ImmedblL- nsuit of a conmunicaiion from Washington to
Congress ol November 1, 17J7, In which he said;—
" The moniuis de La FayCIIc kcilKmely.iDbciliiif of havuif a
hi» llluslrfnus ami Important ^aeirfms, the ailachnKnt vhidi ly
has manifested for our cause, and the eon»qifenres which hisfetum
in dbguL michi prubicc, thn it wiU be atviiiiUe uiraiily his
wiihes, and I^ marc so as several genlleiwon fnm France wba
. . _., J haMc (one back disappoinicd in
"i^ himsHI tTimwe .IM
eiprcUtions. Hli cundurt
iialrtc paint a) view— havini
01 La Faycllc's
Is not much to be said. Though the commander of ■ division,
he never had many troops in his charge, and whatever mill lary
talewts he possessed were ndi ot the kind which appeared 10
conspicuous advantage on Ibe IheaIre to which his weallh and
lamily inSuence raihei than his soldierly gills had called hlnr.
In the Gist months ot 1778 he commanded troops detailed
for the projecled upcdition against Cnosdt. Hit retieal fiom
Birren Hill (May it, ij;8) was tommended ss maWeHy, and
he fought at tbe battle of Menintniih (June it,) and received
Irom Congress a fonnal lerognitiDn of his strvim la Ihe R^odc
Island eipediiion (Augast 1)78!.
The inatiss of eommcicc and dcfendve aSiance, signed by Ihe
inaurgentaandFranccon the 6th of February i778,iMtdpTOMpll7
followed by a deClantion of war by England apltui the latter,
and La FaydIC asked leave to tevltit France and to flDBSuH hli
king at to the fuilher direction of his setviccs. This leave wal
readily gisnsed; il was not dtlScult tor Washingion to lepbce
the tnajor-gcAeral. but it was hnposslble 10 find another equally
eompelBnl, ftifloenliaJ and devoted champion ot the Ameiican
cause near the court ol Louis XVL 1Ntaci,heweot onamhsioA
lather than a vltil. Htembafked an the iithaf Janaary 1779,
was received wlih enlhiHlun, and was made a eiilDncI In the
Ficnch eavalty. On the 41h ol March following FiankJin wrote
10 Ihe president ol Congnss: "The msfquis de la Fayette. : .
Is ioJioUrly euecRRd and Moved here, and I >M peiwaded will
66
do everythiii(
LA FAYETTE, MARQUIS DE
D ini
." He 1
Li Fa>tILq wu abicDt fniln Americi
hii return mis the occaiion oF a compUmcaUj
Congress. Fmnl Aim] uolil October 1781 he wj
the dclincc ol Virginia, in which Wiuhingion
credit o[ domg all thai was poniblc with the forcei
and he showed his xcaL by borrowing id
Ic Dl Yorklown,
part, was the lail ol the wu, and lenntuted his militiuy career
in the United Slates. He iinniediuel)' oblaiotd leave to Rlum
to Francc.wbere il was supposed he might be useful in ncgotiatioiH
lor a general peace. He wu also occupied in the preparalioDB
the British West India Islands, of which he had been appoinlcd
ctuef oS slaK, and a.ionnidaUe Beet asKmblcd at Cadii, hul
the anniuiix signed oo the lolh of January 17X3 between the
belligerents put a stop, to the expedition. He had been pro-
moted (1781) to the tank of marMai it canif (major-general}
in the French arniy, and he received (vciy token oi regard
Irani his sovereign aod bit countrymen. He visited the United
Sl*<« again in 17S4, and renutined wme five nwatbt at tkc
guesloftbcnation,
La Fiyctie did not appoai again promiDcnlly in public lilc
until 1787, though he did good service to the French Protestants,
and btcatne actively iDiertstcd in plans to abolish slavery. In
■787 be took his seat in the Atu^mbly ol Noubles. He
demanded, and be alone signed the dcfliand, tbat the king
convoke the fltates^gencral, thus beconing a leader in the
French ReKdutlon. He showed Liberal tendencies both in
tbat aiserably and alter its dispersal, aod in 178S was de-
prived, in consequence, ol hii active command. In 1784 La
Fayette was elected to the slates-general, and look a prominent
part in its pnceedings. He ms chostn vin-pretidcni a( the
National Anembly, and on the itlh of July 1789 piescntcd 1
declaration ol rights; modelled 00 Jefferson's CcdaratiDn of
Independence in 1776. On the ijtb of July, the Kcond day ol
(he new t*gime, La Fayette was chosen by acclamaliDn oolonet-
gtneral of the new National Cuird ol Paris. He abo pioposcd
the combination el the colours of Paris, red and blue, ^d the
O^y t7). For the SKcecding Ihree years, until the end of the
constitutional monarchy in 1792. his history is largely the biatoiy
Ol France. His life was beset with very great responsibility
and perils, for be was ever the minister ol butnanity and order
among a Irenaied people who had come to regard order and
humanlly aa phases of treaion. Ho tesclwd the queen from the
handsel the popiiUce on tbe jth and Aih of October ijEg,
saved many biinblet viciims who hod b«n condemned to death,
aad htt lislied bis life in many uBluccesslul attempt! to rescue
othtis. Befsfc this, disgusted citk enaiBiities sihieh he was
powetkess to prevent, he had resigned his conuBissioB; but so
impossihle was it to lepUee bioi that be was induced <to resume
il. In the Const litieat Assembly be pleaded for the abolition of
ubltruy imprisDnnieflt. for ccUgtous talcmDOg. for popular
npiaeatalion, [or the establish meat ol uial by juiy, lor the
gradual emancipation ol slaves, for the ftretiom ol tbe press,
hw ibe nbolitio« «( .tillea ol nobility, and the suppression of
IKivikged orders. In Fcbruuy I7«D he nlustd the supreme
command ol the National Guard of the kingdom. In May he
founded the " Society id i;84 " whidi afterwards bctninc the
_ ... -^ ■ , He took ■ pramiDCDt part in ibe cdebiation
•f July 1.
Bastille.
■J suppressing ai
n April i;«i he again
_ compelled 10 retain it.
He wu (he irimi! of liberty as veil as o( order, and when Louis
XVI. fled to Vaicnnet he issued orders to stop him. Shortly
slicrwards he was made lieutenant-general in the nmy. He
canamaDckd tbe troops in tbe suppmalon ol another twKnU.
on the occaiioa ol the prodanution ol the constitution
{SeiXamber iS, ngi), alUr which, feelinc thai his Isik
'' doiM. be retired into private life. This did not prevent
Ins ftieods from )HT>posiif him foi tbe nuyonlty »( Pirii Cb
oppoution to Potion.
When, in December i7Qr, three armln swn (omed on the
western Irontier to attadt Austria, La Fayette was pitced b
command of one o< them. Dut events moved faster than Li
Fayette's moderate and humane repuhlicsnifn, and seeing that
the lives ol the king and queen were each day More aod more
in danger, be definitely opposed himscll tn the further advance
of the Jaa>bin party, intending eventually to use his army for
the rostorBlian of s limited monarchy. On the i^lh of August
1793 the Assembly declared him a traitor. He Mas tompellnl
to lake refuge in the neutml territory of Ll^ge, vhetice as one
ofjlie prime movers in the Kevohjtian he was taken and held
as a pnaonec ol state lot five years, first la Prussian and
aftctwardi in AuUiiin prisons. In spke oi the intercesaoi ol
America and the ptcadingi of ha wl(c. Napoleen. bawevec,
(hDugh he had a low opinion ol his capacities, stlpultled in the
(ccaiy ol Campo Formio (1797) iu La Fayette's reltue. He
wat not allowed to return to France by the D'atnatj, He
nlutncd la ijgg; in iBoi voted against the life tsasulate at
Napoleon; and in l8o< he vMcd against the imperial title.
He lived in tctiitment during the First Empire, but teiuned
to public aCairs under the First Restoration and took some
part in tbe p^tical events of the Hundred Days. FVom 181I
to iSa^ he iras deputy lor the Sailhe, speaking and voting
always on tbe Liberal side, and even becoming a lOrftnan^
He then revisited America. (July iBl<~September 1815) wbat
he wss overwhelmed with popular sp[dsuic sod voted the sum
of f Kio,ooo and a township of land. -From iSr5 to his death be
satintbeChairiberof DeputicsforMeaui. During the Rvolutkin
of iSio he again took command ol the Nations] Cuatd and
piRsued the same line of conduct, with equal want of succfB,
as In the first tenjlulion. Id iBji he msd^ hi* tut speech^
on behalf of Polish potilical refugees. He died at Paris on tlic
nth of Ma>t 18^4. In iSt« in the city of New Vork a mominent
was eiHlcd 10 him, and in 1883 another was etKled at Pay.
Frw men hove owed more of their success and mefutaun
to their family rank than L* Fayette, and still fewvi havs abused
it less. He never achieved distinction in the field, and hb
polliical career proved him to be incspaUe ol ruling a great
always [mpcHta bM 1
nglbem. which, in JItl
rured him a very ur
n in F«aaee appear to hi
tudcs ol his eventful lile, i
public respect. No ciliiei
America, nonjots any staie*-
■et possessed uninterruptedly
uire of papular infioewx and
called a " cuiH iip)ittile "
1 the appetite only seemed to
the lame irhick be cnft^nL
e never shrank livm dailger
the way open to spare file «t sttHiNiag.
nouxE the defenceless, to lusain the law and prenene atder.
fis SOB. Cioaais Wishdidtoh Mottek d* L* Fanns
7 IT-i 849). entered the aimy and was aidtde-camp to General
luchy thrpugh Ibe AoKoaa, Fruiiiaii and Polish (iSoi-vt)
^gns. Mspoleon's dlsttuM ol bis lather rendetfng pcono-
I impmbable, Georges do La Fayeii4 letiml iuo private lite
180T until the Rotontion, when he eatirvl the Chamber ol
■roentatiis and voted consisleally oo the Liberal udCL
>ms away from Paris during the revohitioa of Jul^ i8je^
Ik took an active part in Ibe " cinipiignoi the banquets,"
which led iv-to that of 1B48. He died in Oecembs of the ua
'. Hbson,09CAKTi[OiiiisCiuii:iT Monu d£ La Fayins
S-1881). wns educated at the fkole Polytecbnique, and
served as so aitiUcry odsccr in Algeria. He entered tbe Chunber
of Repntcntativcs in 1846 and voted, like his lather, «i(h the
me Left. Alter the nvokiUon of 1&48 he iBBtM a pcM
c provisional government, and is a member ol the Coo-
■.ai Assembly be became secictary ol the war oMnnittoe.
the dissolutioa of the Legislative AsKmbly in iSjt, he
d Itam public life, but emerged on the nliblisbment of
LA FAYMITB, COMTESSB DE— tA PERXfi
*J
the tM>d >— Mfe. barawlM * Ute wotw in i»). BiihnHhei
EbmusUphumX* F«nnE {[8it<-iego] ibwd Ua poliital
opuigiw. H*:«M on of Ibc Kcnuriti oC the CoatiiuMit
A«BBta)y, ■Bda.iaeiqlKitd.ilKMQiu tKM*il}6 toiSSt. .
SmMMhiw *MtwiMi> It MitH ButtMNoMf'np JTl A £a
ayHH taar kHh i FiMn ia t*iAilums tfiiifa, An ».. I7U-
iivi; a. SamiiL Za AihMi •< fa XAaliitiM ^ lita, lujoiii i£u
ft«« d du *«■■>« d( 7mIU (Pirn, i8u): Ulmmki. tcrrt^pcrd-
BKB tt Kuinucnlj d> £a FayOlt. |HibIiil»d by hii fimily (i vol<.,
Pufa, ISJT-ISK): Rnniill Wvln. MtmtiUfpnr imh d to Wr <h.
iMiaf £• liicMMi inra, 1814): A. BiKbuii, id jnmMu di /«
Tudft (Puit, iSw): i<i iJnnifaci aniifcj ib La faytiu (Pva,
.c... # r^ J, C/k'™; ij Fay^ (Piirii, ■'•" ' "
ft^ri*. iS»>
LcvUKur. La Faytia m .. .. ,
Snaniri dt fa m pMt <a ttirtmJ £1
fiucr, 1a Amu in Oci(m*kjt (Vienna. lioS); 1
SiiS'Sei
-- — V; Md M, M.
dtlphii, 1(95).
U FATffTTB, KARJS-MADELBIHE FIOCHS DZ Ik
VEBONB, CouiEUE de (i6i4-i6e>), French novdisl, Will
Ispiucd in Puii, on tin iStli of Maicb 1614. Her (uhcr. Hue
Piocbe de li VcFgoc, oMiunuuUiil of Havn, died when the was
liiton, ■odbctraolherKeoii loliave been moie occupied wiih
her own tlua hef dtughlor't iotercEU< Mme de ia Vcrgne
auiied ia 1651 Ihe cbevalicide S^vignf, uid Made Ihui bccune
comccled wilb Mme de Scvignf, who wo dmined 10 Le a
liiclang [lieod. She lUdicd Greek, Idlin ind Italua, and in-
4>ifcd iM one of hu tutjor^ CiUei deiMnugc, an cnLhkitiai;jc
adnuratiui whidilueipreuediii vrncin Lhree or four luguagcs.
Marie mariiai io 1655 Fnoceii Mclier, cocnte dc La Fayclle.
own •coiiinl (io > kltet 10 Manage} quJLe happi^; bul aitei
Uie birtb ol ha two lOIis het Eiutband diappeifgd 10 eflei:tually
that iL wu loot suppoied thai he died about 1661^ though
Lc really lived until 16S3. Mmc de La Faytiie had reiumol
to Paris, aod about 166s ctintiacted an inilaacy with the due
dc la Rocbeloucauld, then ecfagcd oo hi) Maxima. The coo-
itancy and aSectioD that maikcif thi( Uaaaa on boih u'dci
juuified it is the eyct «( todcty, and whro in 16&1 L< Kocberou-
auld died Mme de La Fa^^iLe tecdvdd the siocctat lympalhy.
Her first Qavd, la Priuuu dc ifsn/^min'. wu published
aooDyiBoiely in iiKii Ztyit apparcd in id?" undu ibe name
of J. R. de Scfnis; and in ifi)S hei maiterpicce, Zd JViiuciic
it CUtts. tJso under the oame of Sc^rais. The hittory oF Llie
■Dodem novel of tcniimenl begim wiib the Piincait it Cltni.
The inleiffiiutiae paget of Mile de Studtty with the f'Kiauu
and iheir admiiea maj>quetading as Pcnians or ancient Romau
had already been diauedilcd by the buiinquo ol Paul Scatroa
and Anioine Fureiiere. It remained loi Mme dc La Fayette
10 achieve the more diScolt tuk of tubsliluling nmeihing
more latiilactaiy than the disconsccted episode! of Lhe rdmaii
cenifut. Thii the acmaplished in a tiory oftcrinf in in shsri-
OCB and limpUcily a complete contiait 10 the eiiravjgant
anl lengthy romancei of 4lie Lime, The interest of the story
depeadi not on ipcidcnt but on the cbatuien ol tbe persoiugci.
They act in a pcifccLtjr nawoable way and Ibcir nwiivei are
aoalyKcl with the final dixiiniinatioD. No douhi the semi-
autobiographical characlet ol the material pailislly uplaii*
Mme de La Fayetle'a refusal to ackoowledge the book. Con-
lefflporjir^ criUo, even Mmc de Sfvignj amonpt Lhcm. found
fjiulL with the avowal made by Mme dc Cloves to her husband.
In ajiawer to thew criticisms, vhich her avonyrnily prevented
ber from aotwcriiiB directly, Mme de La Fayette wroU her
l«sl novel, Lhe Camltat it tail.
The character of her worli and her history lave cgmhine^
to siv« an impiCKioB a( melancholy sitd awsetncss that only
de of hei chatactcr, for a cotitspondcnca
imparalivety mntly showed het as the acute
the court of Louis XIV. She had from her early days also been
inlitoMc wilh Henrietta ol England, duchess. of Orleans, undef
vfaotc imroedlale dinction lhe wntte her Hitltiri it Uaiamc
Bf'itilt i'An^ticrrt, wbic^ only appeared id r7». She wrote
nof Cnadi Annu
of da reign ol Louia XIV., wkich, wilh the cactpliss
chaptcn, lor Ibi ywa 1688 ud 1U9 (published at
. lua, ijji}, were kal thmach her wn's caiek»ncs.
Madame dc La fiyetle died on tiw ijlh of May i£«a.
St* Saintc-fifeivt. ArfH^ di ^Buw t tin ODRitc d'Hauwmirint,
Uattmr it i^ FaltUt (l««l). i- -'■ ' ' •"—■'- '--—■-
/«.(oi,: M. de LeKurei o«io
P,i,u,ut it COkj (iW.>- "■'< '
urnutu it laAytiu (liaai'. '
S. a cily.ani!
oiuniy, Indiana, U.Sj\., situaitd at the former head of ni
tioD on the Wabash riv.cr, about £4 as. N,W. of Indianapohs.
Pop. (igoo) iS,|i6, of whom li&C were roreign-bom; (1910
census) lo.eSi. li is served by the Chicago, Indianapolis
& Louisville.' lhe Qevdand, Cinrinnali, Chicago & St touii,
the Lak^ Erie & Wolctn. and the Wabash railways, and by
the Tenc Haute, Indianapolis & Eastern (elntricj, and the Fort
Wayne ir Wabash Valley Iflwlric) tailways. The river is not
now navigable at this point. Lafayctlf is in the valley of the
Wabash river, which is sunk below lhe noimi] level ol lhe plain^
the surmundijig; hcighis being the wilb ol the Wabash ba^n.
The cily has an eicdlcnl system of public schools, 1 good public
library, two hospitals, the Wabash Valley Saniiarium (Scvenlli
I>ay AdvenliK), Sl Anlhony's Home lor old people and Lwo
orjJliB asylums, ll is the scat of Purdue University, a co-educa-
Uonal, technical and agrlculiur.-il insiiiuiion, o[*enect in 187*
' John Purdue (iSo]-i8j6), who [ave
it Iiio,oo
if the Federal agricullu'
:ond Morrill Act ol li.
it cipcriraenl 11
It of iS6>
igag ito instruciot^ i;k» itudcnli, aad t Ubray ol ij.'Bo
vohimcs and pamphlets. |ust ouliide the city is the Stale
Soldiers' Ifome, whac provision is also made lor the wives and
widows- of soldicrsi in igoS it contained S5i men and 700
womcnJ Tlic city lies in the heart of a lich agricultural region,
and ii an Important market lor gmin, pnxluce and hotses.
Among its minufaclures are beet, foundry and machine shop
pxoducu [the Chicago, IndiauapoUs & LouiiviDe railway hu
shops here], straw board, telephone apparatus, paper, wagons,
packed meals, canned goods, flout and carpelsj the v«]ue ol
the factory product increased Inxn Ij, 514.116 in 1900 to
l4,6ji,4ijin 1905, or ]i'G%. The municipality owns ill water
Lafayette is about 5 m. N.E. of the site of Ike andenl Wea
(Miaoii) Indian village known as Ouiaianan, where the Ftench
established a post about 17M, The French gairison gave way
to the English about 1760; the alockade fort was deilioyed
during the conspiracy of Pontiac, ud was never rebuilt. The
head-quarters of Teoimieh and'hii brother, the "Prophei,"
were established 7 m. N. of Lafayetle near the mouih of the
Tippecanoe river, ana the settlement there wu known ts the
" Prophet's Town." Near tSis place, and near lhe liie of the
present village of Battle Ground (where the Indiana Meihodisis
wasfought on the 7lh of November 1S1 1 the battle of Tippecanoe,
in vhich the Indians were dediivcly defeated by Governor
William Henry Harrison, the whiles losing ilS in killed and
wounded and the Indians about an equal number. The battle
ground is owned by the slate; in 1907 the Hate legislature and
the United. Slates Coagress each appropriated lii,sco for ■
monument, wlach took the Ibm ol a granite shall go fl. high.
The first American sctllcrs on the site of Lafayette appeared
about iSio, and the town was laid out in 1B15, bul for many
years in grnwih was alow. The completion of the Wabash and
Erie canal marked a new era in iu .development, and In 1854
Lafayette was incotporaled.
LA PESTi, the name of a number of iDcalilies in France,
diflerenliated by agnomcna. La Ferif tmbaull (department ol
LoIr*t-OiBr) was in the possessioii ol Jacques iFElampei
<ij«o-iMS), mirshal of France and ambasaador In Eii(IaiBt,
68
: LA' EERTf-BERNAftDiJ,AItOKr '
who wu known u the iimrqun ol L* Ttrtl hnbrndu La
Ferl« Mibcn (the modern La ftnt Saint Aubin, dcfunmcnl
o(I>c«rct} wuacquirL'd In Lhc tdlh canLury by the faouu of Saint
Nctiaiic (lunupicd id Srnniicm), and treclal ftiio i iluchji
iolbc pcsiigenlfoin'XUiiM-taairi in 1M5 for Hcori de Sunt
neciiiiT. manhal qI Fnncc li wai coIIkI La Fait Loweuiai
after il had been accpiiiod by MarahaJ LowcnAiI in ijiS.
U FESTt^ERHARS, a town of wcsicm France, in the
depanncnl ol Sanhc, en the HuUn(^ 17 m. NX. o( Le Mana,
on ihc railway from Paris lo thai igwo. Pop. (1906) *Ji8.
Lt Fcrl« tartics an doth manulaclurc and flour-miiling and
ha) trade in horsej ajd cattle. In ehutch o(-Noire Dame has
a choir (i6ib century) with gtacriul ap«c-chapeh ol ReBaiuancc
aichitcciuie and temaikable windows of the same period; the
remainder Of ibo church a in the FlamtxiTant Gothic siyte.
The io«o hall occupio the supcrsltucture w>d Banking lowen
of a (otiified gaicivay of the ijlh century.
La FertC'Bcmaid owes its ori^n and name Lo a itronglwTd
(Jitrmll} huill al»ul the lilh century and afterwards held by
the lanulyol Bernard. In i4]4i[ did notiuccumblo the English
inwps liH after a four nwnihs' tiege. Ii belonged in the ifith
crnLury to the family of Guiic and supported the League, but
was CBplured by the royal forces in iJe>o.
LA reRtt-MILOH, a toicn of norlhem Fiance Tn Ihe depart-
ment of Aisnc on the Ourcq. 47 m. W. by S. of Reims by rail.'
Pop. (i(io6) 156J. The town has Inlposine remains comprising
one side flanked by four lowers of an unfinished caslle buill
aboDt ihc beginning of the ijih century by Louis of Orleans,
broiher of Charles VL The churches ol Si Nicholas and Noire-
Dame, cfaieRy of the i6tb century, both contain 6ne old stained
glass. Jean Kacine. the poet, was bom in the town, and a
siaiuC 1^ David d'AugcTS has been erected to him.
LAPFrrrK JACgOBS (1767-1844). French banker and
politician, was born at Bayonne on the >4lh of (ktober t7A),
one of the Icn children of a carpenter. He became derk in
(he. banking boiuc of Perregau;! in Paris, was made a partner
in' Ihc business in ittoo, and in 1S04 succeeded Perregatii as
head ol the firm. The house of Pcrrcgaui, Laffitte el Oc.
became one ol the greatest in Europe, and Lalfiuc became
regent (iBoi)), ihcn governor (iSn) of Ihc Bank of France and
president of the Chamber ol Commerce {1814). He raised large
sums of money for the jiiovlsional government in 1S14 and for
Louis XVIIL during the Hundred Pays, and il was wiih him
that Napoleon deposited five million (lancs in gold before
kaying France lor the last time. Rather than permit ihegovem-
(nclfl to appropriate Ihe money from ihe BUik he supplied
IWD million Irom his own pockel lor the arrears ol the imperial
(rOops alter Waterloo. He was returned by iIk department
ol the Seine to Ihc Chamberof Deputies in 1B16. and took hii u;at
on the Left. He spoke chiefly on financial quesllonJ: his known
Liberal views did nol prevenl Louis KVIU. from insisting on
lEiS he saved Paris from a financial crisis by bvying a large
amount of stock, but ncii year, in eonscqucnoe erf his healed
defence of Ihe libcny of the press and the decioial law <4 1867,
the goveniDrship of ihc Bank ivas taken fiom him. One of the
earliest and most delerminwl of the partisans of a conslilntional
monarchy undCT Ihe diike ol Orleans, he was deputy for Bayonne
In July i8]0, when his house in Pans became the headquarters
of the revolutionary party. When Charles X., after reiraciing
the hated ordinances. Sent ihc comic d'Argout' 10 Laifitte 10
ncgoliate ■ change of ministry, the banker replied, " 1 1 it tod late.
There is no longer a Charles Xi." and II was lie who secured
the nomination of Louis Philippe as lieuienant-gcncral of the
kingdom. On the jtd ol August he became presideni of Ihe
Chamber of Deputies, and on ihcgth he received in this capacity
Louis Philippe's oaih to the hew tenslitution. Tht clamour
ol ibe .Paris mob for ihe death of the imprtsoned ministctiol
Charles X., itibich in October culminated in rials, induced the
'ApcIIiaaicc Actoirc Maiufce. cooiIc d'Argout (1781-1858), aften
ir-P&ier
.olhejdy
narchy, and a 1
men tnodcialc mcmben of the govwmMnt^acbding Ootm,
Ihe due dc BfOgli* and CasJinir-T*rior-i-lo hand owr Iht
of lite ruvoiuiiotuiry f^riaiaat, should ba in
losaVc Ok ninisieis from their fury. Oaibe sih c4 Novtmber,
accORlingly. LaSite became miniiteriiccsidaniofagavarninent
pledged 10 progrcn [moiaeiiuHr), holding at ' ~ '
result Ihal it luccecded In doing
'the impeached ministers were, indeed, saved by the courage
ol the Chamber of Pecnand ihcuiitudaof theMalioiulCuudi
but their safely was bought al the price of LallUlc'i popidtrity.
His polity of a French intcrvcnilon in favour of the ItalJaD
icvolulionfels, by which be might have regained his popularity,
w^ihwarted by the diplomalic policy dI Louis Philippe. The
rislgnaiian of Lal^yctle and DuponI de I'Eure iiUI furtliei
undermined Ihc government, which, incapable even of keeping
order in the slnwls of Paris, ended by being diacrediled with aB
panics. AC length Louis Philippe, nnicious to free Iilmsdf
Irom the hampering conirol of ihe agents of his fortune, thought
it safe to parade his want of confidence in the man who had
made him king. Thereupon, in March iSji,'Lafriite teugtled.
begging pardon of God and man for the part he had played in
raising Lours PhDippe lo the thtont He left office politically
and financially a mined man. His affairs were WBund op la
iSjd, and neti year he created a credit bank, which prospered
as long as he lived, but failed in 1848. He died in Paris oD the
i6l>i of May 1844.
Set r. Tbufcau-Dangin, La UenaiMt ti Jutita (vol. i. 1SS4).
LAPFim, PIERHB (iSjj-igoj), French PosiUvfaii was
bomon the list of February iSijat Btgucy [Girondel! Hetiding
al Paris as a teacher of malhemalics, he became a disdpte of
Comic, who appmnied him his liietary ciccuior. On Iht
schism ol [he I'osliivlsi body which foUowcd ComteV dnih;
he was recogniicd as head of the section which accepted the IuH
Comiian docirine; [he other' section adhering to Lillrf. who
rejected the religion of humanity as meonsblenl with ihe
maicrlaiism of Comic's earlier period. Fmin iBjj Laffili^
deEvcrcd IV>iii}visl lectures in the room formetly occupitd by
Comtc in (he rue Monsieur k Prince. He puUUed Ut Crndi
Typts it rimiaamii (1S7S) and Ciwi dt fliilauplrit premiirt
(i83q). In iSgj he was appointed lo the ne4 chair fonnded
at (he College itc France for ihc eiposllion ol the general history
of science, and It was largely due to his inspiration thai a statue
to Comic was, creeled In ihe Place de la SorboBne in 1901. H<
U PIACHE. a too'n of western France, capita! of an iirond:
isscmcnl lii the department of San he on the Loire, j 1 m. S.5.W.
of Lo Mans by ralL Pop. (itioS) lown 7*00: commune 10.483.
The chief inicresi of Ihe loitn'iies in the l^an^. a fanwa
school for the sons *f olhcera. originaffy a college founded for
the iesulls m 1607 by lleniy IV. The buDdings. Including a
fine chapel, were enxted fism iGio to lA;] and ate lurrounikd
place. La FIcchc is the scat of'a sub-picfecl and of a trfbunul
of TiTsi Instance, and carries on tanning. Ikiur-milling. and the
manulaciorcof paper.starch. woodenihocaandglovts. Itiian
1 Ihe .1
iV
0 the family of Sourbon and tins I
lAPOHT, PIERRE CBftRI (1707-1873), French aetA-, wis
bom at Sonkaui on the i^h of May 1797. Abandoning hit
prolcssion as assistant ship's doctor in the navy, he went iii
Paris 10 study «nging and acting. He had some eiperienee al
a small iheatre, and was preparing 10 appear at the Optra
Comiquc when ihc ihrertor ol the Vaudeville oBertd JiiBian
engagement. Itcrchr maileh's tfMiiin 1811 In La Smoiamhali,
anil his good knls and ctccUeni voice soon lirought taim InW
lA FOWmiNH
paUk hmiit. Afut levenl ynn at the Nouwantb tnd tbc
Vasdtville, on the buniiv of tlie latui in iRjS be want to
B^"^,' Hid 'touried, U GniH Gicbd, Jcsny C^b, tram
irliiiiD be «s soon divormd. On U> ntuin lo Puis be joined
tbe Viittlt, nbcre he utu) for £fUeD yein in luch pliyi u
Z« Clu—Htr it SaM Carga, Lt I>tM tmpttiO, Vm ianiin
evHfttl^ Ace AiuthcT engLgimcDl mt the 'VaudeviJh faDovcdt
tnd one (C the Gaifti, and tie ended kii btilliint cokct it tbc
GyrBEiue En the part of Ibe noble fathtr in sucb plays as La
Vitux Carfsm snj Het beni tilitiefii. He died in Paiii on Ibe
iftb of April i8;j.
U FOHTAIDB, JHAN DB (i«>i-i695), Ftend> poet, ma
boin at Cblleau Tbicny in Champagne, prob*bIy on the 8lh of
July 1611. Kb fatbei was ChaiJca de La FontuJM, "malue
ds eaui (t hiitu " — a kind ot deputy^cuger — of Ibe duchy of
Chlteaa Tbieciy; bii CKHbcc ma E^anpniB Fidom. On
hotb s{dF9 hia family was of tbc blgbcsC ^Ktivinclal middle
cba, but was not nobtci hii fatbu was also lairly wealthy,
Jtta, the ddeit child, was educated *t tbc ctUiii (gianuiiai'
■cbool) of Reima, aod at tbc cod of hi& acbml days be catered
tie Oratory In M«.y 1641, and Ibe seminaiy of Saint-M»gloirr
b Octobec of the same ycati but a very short sojourn proved
Id him Ibat be had mistakeo bis vocation. He then apparenlly
Uodied law, isd ia udd to ban been ubnitttd ai atoal, ibougta
there does not seem to be actual proof of this. He was, however,
settled in L'fe. or at least might have been so, soncnbat early.
In 1647 ha father resigned ha rangersbip in bis favour, and
anangcd amarri^efor himvitbMaricHiii<art,agiTlof alateen,
wbo brought bbn twenty Ibousantl llvres.
[o have been both Iiandsoine
intelligent, but tl
Iwa did iK>t get on well together. There appean lo be abeolutdy
a» groottd for the vague scandal as to her condact, which was,
$m the most part long af tetiratdi, raised by gossipa or persona!
eaemiea of La Fbntaine. All that is positively said against
bet. B that she was a negligent housewife and an invclecate
Ba«d nader; La Fonlaioc himielf ma coniuatly away fiaa
hame, was certainly not strict in point of conjugal fidelity, and
was so bajl a man of bu^ncss that his aSaiis became involved
in hopeless difficulty, and a itpaitlion di liieni bad to take
pbee in rftsS. This Has ■ perfectly amicable tTUiaeikin for
the benefit of tbc family; by degtees, however, tbc pair, still
without any actual quarrel, ceased to live together, and far the
greater part ol the last forty yean of La Fontaioe't life be lived
m Paris while hia wife dwdt at Chitean Thierry, which, however.
he fRquencly visited. One Son was bora to them [n 16J3, and
Wta educated and taken care ol wholly by his mother.
Even ia the earUcr years of hi* marriage La Fontaine leema
to have been much at Paris, but il was ni>t till about i«56 that
be becuAe a regular visitor to the capital. The duties oi his
office, which were only occisional, were compatible with this
Doa-resideuce. It was not till he was past thirty ibat hti literary
caner began. The reading of Malherbe, it is said, first awoke
poetical fancies in him, but for some time be attempted nothing
but triSes inlhefasluooaftbe limel-eplgiams, ballades, rondcaui,
kc. Hb first letiDui work waa a tranUiioii ei adaptaiion of
the £iiinicjhu of Terence (11154). At this time the Maecenas
irf French Icttcn was the Supcrintendatit Fouquct, to whom
Ia Fontaine was introduced by Jacques Jjuinart, a conncuon
of hia wife'*. Fiw people who paid their court to Fouquct went
away empty-haiuied, and La Fontaine soon received a pension
of rooa livres (1634), on the easy terms'of a copy of verses for
each quaticr's leceipl. He began too a medley of prose and
poetry, entitled U Stttp it Vaax, on Fouquet'a lameus country
bgqs*. It was abovt this time that bis wife's pnperty had to
be separately secured to her. and he seems by degrees lo have
hid to sell everything of tb onn; but, as be never lacked
powerful and generous patrons, this was of siaaU ioipoiuince
Is hhn. In Ibe aame year be wrote a ballad. La Kinn da
Btau-Kictard, and this was followed by many smaB pieces of
occasional poetry addressed to various peisoaagcs from the king
. Fouquct soon incuiied the loyal ditpleasuTe. but
'" >0«toIUiUHn(yp»otig4*,manM«nfaltUid
to Um, tbBwdl-kiiowB degy ffawo, nyiifte * Vtia, being
by no means the only proof of his devoilan. Indeed it is tbonglil
not hnpnbaUa that a JonnMy to Limoges in 166] in company
with Jaonait,aiid (tf wUA wb bwe an accouol wriiiea to his
wife, was not wholly spAntaneons, as it certainly was not on
Jannart's put. Just at this lime his affairs did Dot look promis-
ing. His father and hiaiself bad asaumnl the title of oguae,
to whicb they were not strictly entitled, and, some old edlcu
on tbc tubject having been put in Mrce, an Informer pmeuied I
aeateoce agalnat the poet fining him 3000 llvres- He found^
hawerer, a new protector In tbe duke and stiH loore bi the
dttctaesa al SouHlon, his feudal supcrloia at CUtean Thierry,
aad nothing >noR k beard of the fine. Some of La Fontaine's
liMlkat Tenea an addnned to the duchen, Anne Uandni,
ibe yningeit of Uaaaiin'i nieces, and it ts ewn probable that
Iho IBSU of the dnke icd duchess for Atiosto bad something
to do with the Wltlng of hit Snt wofk of real impottsiKe, the
. first bodi of the Cmtu, whicb appeared in 1664. Me was then
lottj^btce yaais aid, and his previous - printed pniduclloDs
had beta coapavatlvdy trivld, though much oi his work was
h andad aboM la manucripl long before it «as regularly pubbsbed.
It wai about thia tltta that the qnaitctte of th« Rue du Vteur
Cokmbia, *o fauatti ta KcDch lileiary hedory, was formed.
It eoarisud of la Fsatalne, Raciu, Boilean and Meiiln, the
last of irboni was abnoat al the same age as La Fontaine, tbe
other tMo inuideTably yonnger. ChajieUe was abo a kind of
oat^defln the coteril. There are m^oy anecdotes, some pretty
obvlouslyapociypbal, about these meetings. The most character-
istic ia perhaps that wUch asserts that a copy of Chapdain's
uBhKky Pmilli alway* lay on lbs taMc, a certain number of
IJnea ol wUch Wla tbt appointed punlahment (or oBences against
the cnaipaoy.i The oHerlB funurited under fagned name^
the peraMageaof Ia Fontaine's vaMon of the Cupid tnd Psyche
story, wfaldi, hmimer, with Adanii, was not printid till 1660.
HeaawUk the pM coUlBUed t« fmd friends. In 1M4 he waa
icguUil)' comntailoned and auran Inis gmtloDan to tbe
dnchcaadowigtrolOdeaB^ and was Installed In tbe tuaembouig.'
•gMUp, and in lUt ire have somtlfaing
Colbert suggcsltn; tbat he shodld look
at Chlteau Thierry. In tbc saise year
ipp4ared the aecoad book of the Cimla, and in iMS the first
!<iK books ot Iba FaHtti with more of both kinds in 1671. Id
tUa latter year a cmioos instance of tbe doeHhy with wUch tbe
poet lent UmeH to any inSucDce was afforded by blsoflidatitig.
at the instanct of the Per^-Rayalists, as editor Of a v^ume ol
sacred poetry dedicated tfl the prince de Conti. A year after-
wards his riiiialion, whidi bad for some time been deddedty
itouifching, sbmred signs of dianglng very much for the worse.
The duchos of Orleans died, and be apparently had to ^ve up
his raogBTship, probably selling ii to pay debts. But there was
ahiaya a pcovidenco for La Fontaiac, Madame de ta Sablibe,
a woman ol great beauty, of consideTable intellectual power
and of high eharactei, invited him to make his home In bet bouse,
where he lived (or some twenty yeaia. He seems to have had
no trouble whatever about his affairs thencefor«aid; and could
devote bimseif to his two different Uoea of poetry, as well as to
tbat of tbcatrica] compoaitlon.
In r6Si bo was, at mon than sixty yean of age, recogniied
aioneef tbe first men of letters of France, Madame dc SCvignt,
one ol tbe soundest litcreiy critics of the time, and by no rAeant
given to praise mere novcliici, had ^»kcn of bis second collection
of PaUa pubhsbed in tbe winter of ibjS as divine: and K ia
pretty certain that this was the general ophilon. II «as not
uonasonablBi therefore, that he should present hlmsctf lo the
Academy, and, though the anbjocts of his Catila were scareelt
calculated to piopftlate that decototis assembly, while bit
attachment to Fouquet and lo man than one repKseOtative
of tbe old Frondeur party made him •Rispect to Colbert and the
king, most of tbe members wen his penonal friends. He wii
first proposed In 1681, but was rejected for Dangeau, Tbe neit
year Colberl died and La Fontaine was agafai nominated. Boiteau
! was alio a candhlale, bat tbe bit baUat gave du fatetti
70
LA FONTlHNE
lixteni voUiigiliMlHicsa^latltecrilk. TW UOg, vbcM
•nent mi BBoeuaty, not mc^y foe tlKtioa bal lot a •scvnd
IwHol in que of Uk Itiiaxe ot imbaohm mtjatior, hm iH-plnmd ,
and tfai dcctioQ wu k(t pendlnf. Aaothcr vuuicy occuiml,
bawcHH, unic moDtlis later, ud to Ihii Boikau wu ekcud.
Tbt kiag tautened ta appnnre the choice efiusivdy, ukiioli
" Voui pouvei iauuaniRwnt recevoil La Fonlaioe, i ■ pronui
d'etre sage." Hit admiBioD wai iDdirectly tbc cauu o( the
only leiioui lUaiaiy quuttl o( hi* life. A diiput* todt [dace
between the Academy and one of iu membera. Aatolne FuKIiite,
on Ibe lubject of the lalter'i Fnnch dktiDDaiy, whidi wat
decided la ba a breach of the Aodcmy'i DOipoiale priviiegcf,
Furetijre, a man of no irnaU aluUty, bitterly asiaikd thoH whom
be coniidend lo be h[s enemia, and imcof them La FontilM,
whose nnlucky Ctnits made him peculiarly vuloepible, hii
lecoDd cuUecikia of Ihfw Udet having b«o the subject of a
police cnademnalioii. The deatli of the author of the Xaiun
6ev{uu, hoxevu, pot an tod to Ibk qiuurcL Shortly aftei-
vudi La FoDtaim bid a ibare in a itill nan latnaus aSair,
the ceiEbrated Anoent-and-Modem squabble In nhich Boilcau
and Pf rrauli men (be ehiels, aad in which La Fontaioe (though
he had be«o tpedally singled out by Perrault tat favounble
CDmpaiiMU nilh Aesop and Phaedrus) toiA the Andent tide.
About the ume time Ci68;-i6Bt) be made the icquaiDUDce
of the last <A bis many hoUs and pratccton, Moii^eur and
Uadame d'Uervin, and fell in love with a certain Madame
Vhich,a lady of Bomepoiitionbut of duubllulcbatacler. Thi<
acquaintance was accompanied by a .great familiarity with
Vccd6me, Chaulieu and the real of the libenlne coterie of Ibe
Temple; but, though Uidaioe de la SaUiire had long given
herself up almost entirely 1o good works and religious cierdses,
La Fontaine cnniiiiued an Inibatf of her hau« until her death
is i6«]. Whax fDilowEd is told in ooe o( the beat known of
the many stoiio bearing on hi) childlike natutt. Henart on
hetiiag of the death, had att out at once to find I& Fontaine.
He net him in die street in gwat soclow, and begged him to mak*
bis home at hi* house. " J'y allais " was La'Faataine'a aoawei.
He bad already undergone the piocesi of conversion during
a seven illness the year before. An energetic young priest,
M- Poucet, bad brought him, not indeed to undcntand, hut to
acknowledge the impr^ety ol the CmUs, and it i* said that
tbe deslructkin of a new play ol some merit was demanded and
submitted to as a proof oi repentance, A pleasant sloty is XiAi
of the young duke of Burgundy, F^Delon's pupil, who was then
only eleven yean old, sending jo loui* to La Fontaine as a
present of his own moiioD. But, though La Fontaine cecovtred
for the time, he was broken by age and inhnnity, and his new
hosts had to nurse rather ihan to entertain him, which they
did very carefully and kindly. He did a little more work, com-
pleting his Foifei among other thingi; but he did not Muvivc
Madame de la SahU^ie tnuch more than two years, dying on tte
I31h of April 169s, at the age of seventy-three He was butied
in the cemetery of the Holy InnMcata. His wife survived
nearly Efteen years.
The curious perHmai tltaiactei of La Fontaine, like tbi
some other men ot letters, has been enshrined ia a kind of legend
by literary tradition. At an early age his absence of mind and
indiSerence to bnsiness gave a subject to Tallemsnt del Riatii
His later contemporaries helped to swell the tale, and tbe 181
centuiy finally accepted it, including the anecdotes d bis meeting
his son, being told who be was, and remarking, " Ab, yes, I
thou^t 1 had seen him somewberel " of hb insisting on fighting
a duel with a suf^Mued admirer of hja wife, aiHl then implori
him tovbit at his bouse just as before; of his going into compa
with his stockings witing side out, tic., with, for a contn
those of his awkwardneu and silence, if not positive ludene
in rompany. It ought to be temembned, as a cooiinent on I
unfavourable descripllDn by La Biuyire, that La Fontaine wa
4>edal friend and ally of Beaserade, La Bruy^'s chief litnary
enemy. But after all deducUou nucb will lemain, especially
when it Is Teaenibeied that out of the chief aulhuitiei for these
•DK^Ote* ia Louis Kadnc, a man who pMacMcd inteltigeaca
««Mh and wba ncairdd iliMi.fMm U* tt^n, Li:
Fontabe'aaitadedfritodfof nun thaatUny yean. Fabw»
the beM wiith nc»tdii« it all tbwe itoifaa ii odb ol the VJem
Colombiv quattetlo, which tdls bow Holilrc, lAile Radna
and Boileaa vete cmdsiag that kill i^iaa " la bodbomme "
or " le bon " (by botli wU^ Htlei tt, Fcolalne was lamiUariy
known), remarked u> a byauadeii" Nob beatu etpriu out bean
'cHacemoE pti le boDbomnie." TbeyhavanM-
but bf ChampBeaU. the hasbaad ol the la
captivated Radiic and Charles do 5Mgq£. His
chiefly in the fcrni of opera, a form C4 no great — ^, — — , —
:hi has all the advantancs of hi charming fltt>ry and of 1a
taine^B «yle. but it Is penisps principally intertitliif iKni4da>4
luwiai the framemrk cS pcrsHid convemtion already alludid to.
The minglKJ iirOK and «rie of cbe&etrdt Kauisnot uointerest-.
'igi but ita beat things, siidi ai the descriptioa of night—
" Laissant ton^Ki lea fleuji « ne Its seraant pas,"
.'hich has ncbantcd Fmch ^iei; an little «« thaa coaeeiti.
elegies, the epltlct, the epigranu, the banidn, conEain many (luii»
■ociili. but even i[ they be taken aanrdiiv to the vne rule of modem
in ibat kind, they fall fvnclow the ncrits nf the two great coUactions-
Between the actual Hteniy merits of the two there is not madi
to clune, but the chsnfa st mannas and the altered standard <A
literary detencyhavathrowBtheCkiHkriBtetlieshade. Tkeseuki
an identical lA gencial ffc'y**^ vhh those irtiich amused Europe
frDin the days of tbe early /Matt writerL Light love, the mis-
EortuTiet of hinbands, the cunniiig of wives, the breach of their vows
by mHniaitin, eoBttlule the staple bf their lul^ecl. In some
npnni La Foataloe la the best af such lale^elleri, wbile he is
cvtainly the lateu who dcKives eucb cKUie *i any be claimed by
a writer who don not chixne indecent nibiects from a deCbente
knowledge that they are coBsidertd indeeeBt. and with a defibente
de«ire t* ponder to a virlaus laate. No one'wha foUowfd hi«i In the
style can dum thiaeuuM; beeaiLaadlfc* wayJawUchEOiitaDpeF-
ana a[ >tai nlai vin ue auch aa Madvne de Stv^ni apeak of Iw wvk
Am" 'ij^trff "" iS" ™ ^1 'fi"Fon™tiTt«°l(
aTlempU little odgiruHly of thrnie. He taltH tiia ne
them. It b (cue. in detail not a Stile) tiomBociaocio.boii
hardly less
na Gcuhy ol Hyiiu L ,„
litfl and gentleniaii^ manner. These
ilcawbBcks. Thty an not peasBaKd bf tbi half jiaiaa
or physical beauty and tbe ddighta of snss which Bnuaatea
IKS the early Italian Renaissanc*. They have not the subtle
and sensuality, of poetry and appetite, which
Drt of Marguerite and of the FKiide, liley are
I pnr rin, a geaulne eipiaaihin of the aiprd
iH writers and oIBabelais, destitute ol the grow-
ncfls n envewpe which hsd formerly covered [Hat spirit. A con-
parison et "l^ Fiane£e do poi de Garbe"wjth lis origina) in
Bocoocn (espedally if the reader takes M. Eeiile Moni^I'a ad-
DJiabli essay as 1 comncniary) will iUmtnte better than anytluiig
else what they have aad what they have ool. Some writecm have
pleaded bard for the admissioo of actual paaaion of the poetical sort
in such piem as " La Courtiiane ac " ' . . -.
must ba admtlMd to beahseM.
Tbe Falte with hardly las an
collections be allowed himiclf bi
that his genhd is moat rullr
is as mudi to be eoiuidercd J
imiclf br more Uboty. and it b in it
rnnjr manifested. TheboMimof tb
innity of the motalliii
dhftayvlhitheaab
LAFONTAINE, SIR L. H.— LAFOSSE
]La Rochafoucauld. for whom t}
lack Ihit of
■ piUaiDd
It BMty only be Bid llul odn ((ml La FoDtHnc b nmncDtlr ■
MtiriM) aiGtauily conanu iuilf wilh the darker nllwr tbu nUi
tb« Eigatrf thads. Indeed ibe objectioa kM becone preny aeafly
obnlcie with Ike gb»le«DOE of w&u mar be carlcd Uie DiimiMt
i^hical tcboel of crlUcuo. Ita lavt ovtft cxpmflOa mi nude by
:ks:"l.....
ilha /'•Ua OB man poreh liitmn, bal kudlr >■
nouadt by LudBi. Peibapa uie beet crlticui
La Fonlaus'a FsiSt i* that <tf SUvexue de Saq
takialalha/'aUa
puidy ubimiy
to the effect iGal they Hpp)y ihnc wTCnl deU(hti to
us; the ehUd icjoicei id tb> trtiliiHH and vinfaieit ol the aorr.
tEe caoer itiidHit of HtetMun la iba i iiinniiinmii an wltb wMch it b
teU, lb* ofaritiicid ana of the worid In the MNk nOectkiiu m
chanctg and Ufa wlucb it Gopvrn. Nor hai any one. witb the ea-
cqidon of a ttw paradoxal like Rouneau and a few KPtipienuiiita
Kite Laoiartliw, dnM that tbe man) tone of the wkc4c ia ai freih
•wlh(aWky«ainlit«*nr)>M»Mi>vivhl. Tte book hai ibetelon
■aunlly baeania (ha itandacd nadiac book of Fieo^ both at
faome and abiwL a postka wkkh S ihana in vrna with the
TMmajiit o( Ftnelon In prooe. Il b no nnall teMimooy to lu Dierit
that not even tMa nie or miHK haa iatnfercd with lie poputarily.
Ite lewnl UtMary daiacter d La Faotaiae it. wkh alkwaiue
nada for the diOcmia of lubfect, viiOih eqaallr ia the AWu a^ in
the Ctmla. Pwtiapa one <d the bardcit Hviiin ia Frcncb litentm
(or an Enillih Mudnt u the dictun o( Joubett to Ibc cfTect that
- n < a rfi» £a AhMAm ne fUnfkda dk ^MW( fi'm M nvtM wOi
aaMrataittanMiuglK~ The diBculty ari» lnMa the
ettixtniH. Foriannli<iH*DfbaivaDdfcrdi%Bat
aadi theoldeit
, „ itiktly
iTpilated. hia cadencei aitluiW anapied. and the whole aCect aiay
beauliabc(t1iouih,orcoune, ma II(BtaiK] tripping Bteauueinitead
«( I iiately one) atnlUr to that of the (Uiiai of the En|liih i^ndailc
ode in the hand* of Drydea or Collin. Tbera It tbercliR BathinE
aiaioot La FoaniMoaike acsnol- iawaiiga nd aoihii^ n the
■tandardi» ii wanted to dhIh up a " plenitude of poevyi" and tint
•ocRelkiaf more La Fontaine leldoDi or never cxhibiti. In wordi
faculwrotiianipotiangiapo— rdanjMedkumydlHareiiiiaaim
by dincrcnt nta. bt aonait Mkeatba foraoi paniaB.inaontiri
half myUkal eadiuiiam for nature, ia aooa o( commandini ek>-
Swnce. in dime of moral fervour. La Fontaine hai none gf tbsie
inf> : he 11 alwayi aninihif. alwayi aemible. alwaya ticver, iDnie-
tioei cRi aSaninf. bol at IM Mntt tInK alwM intior Inpneak.
perbipi not even a treat huouriat; but he la ike laai adninble
teller oT lifht talc* in leiae thai h» ever eiijlcd in any tlmt or
couitrr; and be hai eitablisbcd in hii vene-lale a model which It
Bevel Skaly to b« Mp»a«L
of ihein. The moit remarkable o( hia vparvEe publicalioas have
alirady been noticed. Other* were the Petme it la afitmll it Si
Uik {itjif, one oi Ae piecai l»|ilred br the Pon-RouliKi, the
fotae Ai Qi^H (I6»l). a pia« <if tkOi work abo, lK»|h «r a
very different Uitd, and a number ol piecaa paUiibed ehlwr n nail
gmphlcti or with the w«rkt ol other own. Anoiw ibe hiler may
iLnglcd out the riecei pabRilied by the poet iriih the vorki o(
hit friendMaucnix (lets). Tlie year after Ini death lome rot-
■atlcnd poama, leUctik fc;, with the addiliiM «l «me naouUiihed
work bought from the family in manuKript, wen carefuRy edited
and pabnihed u (Qiirei dnirin (i7iq). During Ihc Itlh century
two e< (be nion mainitceBi ilhiiinted ediilam ever poblMied of
any poat imniaai the two chkf wvehi el La PonUkR The
fMa were UlMliated by Ouilry (IMS-ITM). the IThIb by Ei«i
tl76f). Tki. killer onde. the ilt of "Dillon de. F.-'"
Ciainat' letclin ■ high price. During the Krtt thirty i
tkaiettMntvTyWakktnaer.nkttnlKudntof French ITth'
cUadca, pabUibed f at the bouK of Didot thrtt Mccaein idi
1'
i-iSiT) bctnc Mffcana entltkil to the nnt
Ui fiittDM rflTb hTb Ai a— MI d( La
taFonti
of the uandanl edition. *i Ui fiiKDM di I* w B Ai iMaiei it _.
ifntleimt a the Mandard bnanphy and biblnaiapky. Tha lata
edilKuu of M. Maity-LavcBux u the BibUMStiit MtiHatnt, A
"auly In the CtHtctitn its dattiqmt paiuaiitt of M. Lemerre ana
^ MolaDd In that of M. Cuniei upply in diAerent fvnn all that an
be wlihed. Thg wjubA la tho handioineM, tbe third, wkicb ia ooa-
ffie,psrhap•the^Knt■eae^Uy vatfuL EditiDoa, leleeiiDaa, (lajia-
mi. Ac., ol tbe FMa. eapecuUy for achod uae. an innumenbH:
but an lltuitraled edilian publlahed by the Liinuntia BiUiitiiUt
ondec^nn. The worka ol H Cnuchy. AeaawaU MHuar
la Famtjn biaa\ I of G. Lafencatit, /(oa da It Fimltimt (tIu) :
and oC Enulc Faguet, Jcoa di U FfOUtm* (1900), ibouU^
BkentioDed. (C S<l.)
ufohtahk. im unns hipmlttb, but. (iSor-ia&t).
Canadian lUteunan and judft, Ibiid aon of Anlinne JUouil
LaFontaine [1771-iSij} (od Malie-J- Fontaine Bienveoue, wa>
boTi) at BouclieiviUe la the province of Quebec on the 4th of
October ito^. LaFoataine nu educated at the OJUge de
Montreal under the diiectioii of the SuLpiciant, ajid wat called
to the bar of the province of Lowec Canada on tbe iSth of AuguK
iSig. He mamed Gully Adek, daufbter of A. Berthdot of
Quebec; and, lecDodly, Jane, dau^lei of Charlci MoniioB,
ol Bettbiei, by wbom be had two aaoa. In iSjo be waa elected
a mCRibei of the Home of Auerably foe the county of TeireboDne,
and became an ardent aapporter of Louia Joseph Papineau in
oppous^ the adminiitniion of the BDvetnor-in.duef, which led
to the lebeilion of 1AJ7. LaFontaine^ bowcvai, did not appiove
the violent methodi of hit lewler, and afiei tbe beatiUtiea U
Saint Dcnia he preaented a pclilian to Lord Coiford tt^KtlJDg
Ibe itvolotiotiaiy csune of eventa in Lower Canada. He
rebellion broke outafrcshin the autumn of iSjSj tbe conitilution
of I79t wai nu . . . ^ . -
blicf peiiod; and
United Slatei, wa
Frtach Canadians tuned to LaFontaioc aa their leader, and
under bii <Urecliaa maintained tbeir (i[i|iDsition to the vecial
council, composed oj nonuncet of the ciowD. In i8j9 Lord
Sydenham, the govenwt-geneial, oOered the loiidtar lenenblilp
to LaFonuine, which be rdiued; and after the Union of 1S41
LaFontaUie was defeated In Ike county ol Terrebonne Ihraugh
the tovettwr'a influence. Duiing the nut year be obtained •
seat in Ibe aaiefobly oi the province ol Canada, and on the death
of Sydenham he waa callol by Sir Cbailei Bigot to lonn as
adnunistralion with Robert Baldwin. The misiairy resigned
in November iSu, ai a pnleu againtt tbe actloDt of Imi
Metcalfe, who bad succeeded Bagot. In 184S LaFoDtaine
formed a new administration with Baldwin, and mnained in
office until iSji.wben be retired Iran) public life. It wu during
the minid.ry of LaFontaine-BBldwin ihal tbe Amaealy BIU
wu paned, wUch occajioned gnve riots b Montml, pcnontl
violoict to Lord Elgin and the doliuctioo of tbe pailiament
buHdlngt. After the death of Sir Jimet Stuart in iBjj !«■
Fontaine waa appoioled chief juatke ol Lovrei Canada aod
pteaident ol tbe aeigneuiaj court, which (titled ibe veied
question ol land leauie In Canada^ and in 1B5* he waa oeated
• Wonct. Ue died at Mcotieal on the rtth d( Fcbnury 1S64.
LaFonlabi* waa wel vened In connltutnaal hiitery and French
lawibereaBdaiedckiaelyamipreacntedkbcooduaiootwilh dinctataa.
™^^'Caiiada.''Hia^™[^l'wor£.ai?:fim^>?X"arKl?M2;
v»itit iptiiti nit Ih tmaxi dkytarttjam IMontnol, iS4»!
~ ''wf jv Jej caeiftfm rnpuiinain IMoncrcai, iAm)l lee L^
by A. DiCelkm (Toronio. 1906). (A- C. DJ
Unm, CBARia di (i&«a-i7i6), French paintff, ww
bom in PMiL He wai one of the moat noted and leaM aetvifc
pMpib of Le Bim, trader whose direction he tbaied in the diief
of tbe grnt de«»ative workg undertaken In (he rdgn tA Lottli
XIV. Leaving France In tM). he qieni two yean in Rome and
three hi Venice and ibe Influence of his prolonged atndlei Of
Vcroncae b evident in bb " Findlnf of Mow** (Louvre), and
InMf "Rape of ProMipIn*" (Loavre), lAddi he pnaenMd
to tbt Royal Academy aa hia diploma picture m itij. He wit
LAGARPE— LAGHMAN
il ones lumcd uiUtut prafisoi, and b 1674 the full loponv-
lilitia of Uie office devolved on him, but his cngigcmeJili did nat
treveat hii aatplliig in 1689 tbe iovitation of Lord Montagu
0 decorale Man tun House. He visited London twice, remaininE
[qh — logcthcr witb Roussuu acd Mc
Willi
I IlL V
UmlnEiitfud by tbe pmpotal that heiboulddecoiaie Hampton
Court, (or Le Biun WiU dead, and llaiuart pitssed Lafosse to
retuni to Paris to take In baod tbe cupola of ti» lovpfides.
He decDratioiis of Montagu House are destroyed, those of
Venailies aie leatored, and the dome of tbe Invalides (engievcd.
rtcan and Codun) is now tbe only work existing which gives
■ full mcnsure of bia talent. Puting his latter yeus Lifosse
executed many othtr important decorations in public buildings
uid private hou»e», notably In that of Croiat, tinder whose roof
be died on the ijth of Dccembec 17I0.
UOIRDS. PAUL AMTOH DS (iBir-iSiiO.Ccrmaabiblical
■cholai and orienUliat, was bom at Berlin on the md of
November 1B17. His teal name was Stttticber, Lagarde being
bis raatber's name. At Berlin (1644-1846] and HaSc (1B46-
t347) fie studied theology, phDosophy and oriental languages.
In i&i2 his siudira took bim to London and Paiis. In TS54 be
became a teacfier at a Berlin public school, but this did not
interrupt hi) biblical slULKej. He edited ths Diiascalia apesle-
lenm Syrian (iSn), and other Syiiac teits collected in the
Btitidi Museum and In Paris. la i86« he received three years'
leave of absence to collect fresh nateiialt, and fn tB£q tuccteded
Heinricb Ewald as ptofcsMr of oriental languages lit COtilngen.
Like £*ald, Lagarde was an active worker in A variety of
ubfccta and languages; but his chief aim, tbe elucidation of
the Bible, was almost always kept in view. He edited tbe
Aramaic translation (known as tbe Targum) of tbe Prophets
according to the Codex Reuchllnianua preserved at Carismhe.
Fref/iclae daUaiee (1I71), the Hapupapka duldoice (1S74),
an Arabic translation of the Cospcis, Dit vitr EvanitHtH, arabiich
0ID ier Witnir Handichrifl luraBiieithn (1864), ■ Syriac
trusklios of the Old TestuDeni Apocrypha, LiM V. T.
tpKrypIn ijtvhi (iSAt], a Coptic translation of ibe Pentateuch,
Dtr FtKlalaicIl jId^h'iiA (1M7). and * part of the Lucianic leit
qt the Septuagini, which he wai able to reconstruct from manu-
•cripts for nearly ball the Old Tcstatnent. He devoted himself
■idenily to oriental scbolatship, and published Zur UriticikUt
da Armciiitr (1854) and Armenlickt Smdicn (1877). He was
aba a atndenl of Persian, publishing fiiioi penici (1883) and
Fvtildu Sluiiitli (18S4). He Jollowed up bit Coptic studies
witk .(((y^Iaca ([IS3), and published many mioor contributions
te tbe itudy of oriental bnguages in Crsaiim^ic -Abhandliiiigfn
(1866), SymmlOa <i. 1877, ii. iSSo), Simliica (I. 1878, ii. 1874),
Orialalia (i8;9-'3ao) and UiaMliinge<i (1884). Mention
■houki aha Ix made of tbe valuable Oitmmlka laoa (t8)o;
tnd ed., 1887). Lagarde also took some part in poliliia. He
belonged to the Fnissian Conservative parly, and wai a violent
anti-Semite The biltemess which he felt appeared in his
writings. He died at GOItingen on tbe iindoi Decwaber i8«i.
See tbe anicle in HetiOB-Kinck. Kalntyilrpadif. and d. Anna
Ik Lagarde, Paid dc Laemti [1894)-
USASH, or EiBitnu, one of tbe oldcM centra ol ftimerian
civiliaatioD in Babykmio. Il is represented by a ntbei low,
long line of ruin mounds, along the tlry bed of an ancient canal,
lomejm. E. ofthe Ehatt-el-Htl and a Utile less than 10 m. N.
ol tbe modem Turkish toKo ol Shatra- These tuios were dis-
ttivcred in 1S77 by tlmeat de Saiitc. at lint tiTne French consul
>l Baira, who viaillawed, by the Montefich chief, Maiir Paaha,
ibe Snl Wali-Paiba, or govnnor .general, of Basn, to eiavate
at hi* pltaiun in the tenilories lubject to that offidal. At
the outset Ob his omu account, and later aa a tepresentative of
tiw Flench govatiunait, under a Turkish £mun, de Suiec
cotttinoed ocavations at this site, with various intermissions,
until Us deatk in 1901, afiu which tbe woik wu contioued under
(hclopHvisiDB of Uk Commandant Crol. T2ie principal eicava-
•MU mtt made u two laiser mounds, one of which proved 10
' ■ tbe site of Ibc temple, E-Minnu, Ibe abriiw of iJk patron god
ol Lagash, Nln-^tsn or Ninib. Thfa tnnple bad been rand aad
■ fortccu built upon its [uiu, in the Greek er Sdeucid period,
soRie of the bricks found boring tbe inscriptfon in Aramaic
and Creek of a certain Hadad-oadin-akhe, kinjE of a imall
Babylonian kingdom. It was beneath thia EorticB that tic
numerous staluei ol Gudea wen found, which conatilute the
gem of the Babylonian collections at the Louvre. These had
been decapilaied and otherwise mulilaied, and thrown into the
foundations of tbe new fortress. From this stratum came also
various fragaeata ol bas rebels of bi^ artbtk caceUeiKe. Tbe
eicavations in tbe other laisei mound resulted in the discovery
of the remains of buildings containing objects of aH sorts in
bronze and stone, dating £rom the earliest Sumerian period
onward, and cnablioc us to trace the art history of Babybnia
10 a date aome huodteds of years be(«a tbe time of Gudea.
Apparently Ihb mound had been occutued largely by alore
houses, in which were stored not only grain, fi^ &c, but also
veaaela, weapons, sculptures andevery poisible object anrtccled |
with the use and administration of palace and temple. In a
small outlying mound de Sarrec discovert the archives ol
tbe temple, about jo.ooo inscribed day tablets, cODtainini |
ness the administration of an anciuit Babyfonfan temple, the
character of its property, the method of fanniDg its lands, herding
its Socks, and its comtneicial and industrial dealings and enter-
ptisoi for an ancient Babylonian temple was a great industiial,
cotometciBl, agricultural and stock-raising establishment. Un-
fortunaldy, before these archives could be removed; the galleriea
con laiuing them vcre rifled by the Arabs, and large nimjbers
of tbe tatjets were sold to antiquity dealers, by whom tbcy have
been scattered all over Europe and America. From the inscrip-
tions found at Telki, it appears that Lagarii was * dty of great
importance In the SOmerian period, some time probably in the
4th. millennium B.C. It was al thai time ruled by independent
kings, Ur-Nina and hi* succesion, wlio were engaged in contesia
with the EUmiteg on the east and the kings of Kengi and Kish
on the nortb. With the Semitic conquest it lost its independence.
Its rulers becoming fatriis, dependent rulers, under Sargon and
his succesBon; but it stUl remained Sutnerian and continued to
be ndty olmocb impt»1ance, and, above all, a ceatie of ailistk
development. Indeed, it wa* in this period and under the
immediately succeeding supremacy ol tbe kui^ of Ur, Ur-Gur
and Dungi, that it reached its highest artistic development. Al
this period, also, under its palttii, (Jr-bau and Cudea, Lagash had
extensive commercial comiTiunications with distant realma.
According to hii own records, Cudea brought cedan from the
Amanus and Lebanon mountains in Syria, diorite or dolorite I
ftom eastern Arabia, copper and goldfnimcentral and southern I
Arabia and from Sinai, while hfs amlB, ptesumably under hs
ovcr>lord, Ur-Gur, were engaged in bailies in Elam on tbe east. I
His was especially tbe era of artistic development Some of
tbe earlier works ol Ur-Kloa, £n-anna-tum, Enienena and
otbeia, before the Semi tic conqoest, arc also eiirem ely inicresllog,
especially the famous stele of the vultures and a great silver vase
ornamented with what may be called the cost of arms of Lagash.
a lion-headed eagle with wings outspread, graaptng a lionlneadi
talon. Altar the liaie of Gudea, Lagasfa scema to have loat ita
importance; at least we know nothing more about it untQ the
construction of the Scleucid fortress mentioned, when it seems
to have become part of the Creek kingdom of Characone. like
objects foundatTellD are tbe mast valaable art Ireaiurti ap to
this time dbcoventd in Babylonia.
See £. d( Sanec, DlanatrUi a OalHi [1887 folLV
U.P.Pa.)
UQHMAH. a diRricI of Afghantstan, in the pronnn m
Jaialab^, between Jalalabad and Kabul, on the northern ride
in Afghanistan. It la the valley of ibe Kabul river between tbe
Tagao and the Kunsi and merges on the north into Kairiitan.
The inhabitants, GhOzals and Tajiks, are supposed (0 be tbe
cleverest business people in the country.. Sugar, cotton and
lice are exported to Kabul. The Laghmaa mute betwcea Xabul
LAGOON— LAGOS
7S
Bd lodta omIbi tht Cmu rim im* the IMduwI country
li ibe toott ioIlaVBd by Atcxanda tiit Cmt uid Babcri but
it b» warn been luppluUed by tbe Ktayber.
UMOK (Ft. lat*H4, tM. laana, ■ pool], i term ipplicd to
(0 k riMCt of Hit or bncklifa witet TCU the », (i) > ihnt of
lioh •ater of no ^not deplb or Dxtent. (^JtbceipanKof imoolh
mtcT codoiHl by an atolL Scm Ugootu ue Ibrincd only wbere
iheibom jkR k>w ubd piTMccted Irom wiveaclkm. Under (h«e
coDditiona t, b«t nuy be nued »boTe ki-IctcI or ■ spit mey
(low until ill enij loucbe* the l»nd. Tb* enckaed shalloH water
■ iboi iioUted in a wide Mntcb, tbe wavud banki broaden,
■ad Ibe lasDOn becointa i pcmancnt arem ol jiitl sHaltow wain
with pecaUar (aunal leature*. In [he dd lake pUuni ol AiatnEa
tbcn an occaskmal (ride uid shallow drpmsion wheie water
coUecIS pcmazieBliy. Large numben ol iqoalic birds, black
EWana, vUd dUck, te«l, migraat spoon-bBls or ptli^nj, n»rt
to tbeM tnab-nmcT )ai«ns.
urns, tbe Kcxtrn pivfince of Sootbem Nlgeiia, a Britiih
totony and pratectonte in West Africa. Tbe province coniiit<
•( three diviiiMia: (i) tbe coast rc^on, including Lagos Island.
brine the lonner etiaaj at Lagos; (i) small native stales
utfacent lo the colony; and Cj} the Vaniba countiy, farther
of Scotland. Tbe pnninre a bounded S. by the Gull ol Coinea,
Una »• 46' 5i' to 4* 30' E.); W. by tbe French colony ol
Dahamty; N. and E. by oihei province! of Nigeria.
Pkyriai finAiru.— Tbe caan it luw, mintiy and miUiSooa. and
Dabomey iKifbbfmn, but are of •Mnewbal li^iter compledOD,
taEer and ol icH pronannced Negro fealures. Tbey ubibit
high administntive ability, possess a miikcd capacity [or iiada,
..Jit-lineui
:U;hB<
illow cauae a dantrrou 1
ly (eiaraiet the anSe la
north 10 the Niger, anil
physical feature. TheEeL,^,^, „:y,;iui ■vivu^.mu » «»«.«:■ ^ww 1^
Bdllcwardt the cut, about the uppercoune of the river Oahun. the
rinaiisa ia higher. Sauthwairi fioia the dioide the land, which ii
incenccicd by Ibe ncoriy parallel coonei of Ihe riven Ogun, Omi.
Othuo. Oni and Oluwa. FaUTin conliniiaui uadulatioai U theuau.
Ihe open cultivated ground giadualljr giving place 10 foinE tiacEi,
thai of the other ntiou ol Ihe Guinea
but large gam
hteumlRg acance. Lcopaidi. aDIelopn
nkeyaaVTcS^
and allMon inleM Ihe riven.
mrf-beaten beach and
ineale«._ TTiey are aloost eatirel, Im
k.lbo»ihthey
L The
Lekki in ihe eM, and Ikoradu (Lagot) in the wen. At iii N'
eatmnity Ihe Lagea kgoon rmim (he Ogun. Ihe bigest riwi
Vonibalaad, whoio cBinU ia aDoag emigh n kiap ibt aeav
^ 1 .1. L — .1.. _.^_ HtaiM Ih* inutancr of
lb water at the nocthem end ol 1
port of Lara, wbicblkiinani^....
channel. Tbe outer entrance li obstructed by a dangerous 1
Climalt ami ffanU.— Tlie climate Is unhealthv. eipeciany ir
Europeana. The rainfall haa not been aKcrtaiacd in the inlerlo
1. .i. .L — j!_._!_._ ;- jj probably CDnaidenbly leia than a
._,__ayear.,Tfievariaii--^- ■-
In the Dorthem distr
f^a^os, where it la about jc
Est. In 1901 cherainfa.. .-,.
[ng reapcotiiTly the highest
he^figu
Idea heavy ittulla
Mver not unfrequenlhr awimei the
' black-waler fever." The frequency
I, choleTa. typhoid
lofyawBiaaadeBk.
Us."— Tint popubtion ia estunaled al 1,750,00a.
Yomba people, a Nepn race divided into many (tibes. fon
najacity ol the inbobitanu. Noiwiihsueding tbeir poUtioit
lend* ind tbclr proved tapadty u fighting men. tbe Yomba
ue djatinginibed above all ihe sunoundlag
(eneiaUy peacdul diqmitioD. induftry, Iriendliness, touiteay
and boapitality lowanb Mnuigcn, They an also intenidy
pUriotic. Physically they tttetnble chncly ' - "
horiiontally or vertically on the checks or other pans ol
""' feding lor religion is deeply implanted among ih«
'he majority are pagans, or dambaled by pagan beliefs,
hu Diade gnat ptogreu since the cessalion of the
while Prottslant and Roraan Catholic missions have
been at work since iM « AbeokuU. OyD, Ibadan and other
Urge towns. Saioue! Crowiher, the first Negro bishop in ibe
Angiicin church, wbo wai dhlinguished as an ciptorer, gn-
gnpher and linguist, was a native ol Yonibaland, rescued
(i8i>) by the En^sh boa slavery and educated at Sierra Leone
' «e YOBDBds):
rnmi,— Besides Lagoa (i.i.), pop. about 50.B00, the thief
iwns in Ibe colony pnper are Epe. pop. 16,000, on the nortbem
de ol the lagoons, and Badagiy (a nolorioui place duiing Ihe
ave-Iiide period) and Lekki, both on the caasL Ifllaod Ihe
nief lowni are Abeokuia (9.1.), pop. about 60,000, and Ibadan
}.t.), pop. estimaifd at 150,000.
^iriciiftim ind Tradi. — Tie cbieC malib of Ibe counliy
jniuu in foieai produu, tbe &taph: induiiris being ibc collec-
OD ol palni-ketoel* and palm oil. Beiidei Ibe oil-palm forttli
crge areas are covered with timber trees, tbe wood chiefly cut
forcommtrciaf purposrsbelng a Lind of mahogany. Tbede
lolia
la started ta tig*,
i.;s%oi
trade. Tbe rubber fnduitry w
ana in ifipo ihc rubber eirportrd was valued at £3,
1390, owing to reckless methods of lapping tbe vli
tbe rubber plants died. Precautions were then laken
the remainder and allow young plants to grow. The collection
ol rubber recommenced m tgo4 and the industry again became
one of Importance, A considerable area is devoted to cocoa
ptaatatiOD*. all owned by native cultivaton. CoSee and tobacco
of good qtuliiy are cultivated and shea-buiter la largely used as
""umiBint. The Yoruba country is the gieatat agticuliunl
B io West Africa. For home consumpiion tbe Yoiub*
yams, maiie and millet, Ibe chief artids of food, cassava,
. potatoes, sesame and beaoa. Model farms lave been
established for cxpnimcnial culture and for tbe tuition of the
natives. A palarabic wine is obtained from the Safliia vinijaa
and native beeia are also brewed. Imported spirits are largely
consumed. There are no manufactures on a large scale aave
the making of " country cloths " (from cotton grown, spun and
woven In the conntij) and mats. Pottery and agricultural
implements are made, and tanning, dyeing and forging practised
in Ihe towns, and akog the riven and lagoons boata and ennoes
are built. Fishing is extensively engaged in, tbe fish being
dried snd sent up country. EicepI iron there arc no valuable
minerals in Ibe counlry.
The cotton plant from which the " countiy ckubs " are made
is native to the country, the soil of which is capable of producing
the very finest grades of cotton. The Egba branch of Ihe Yoruba
valued at ij6,QS7, but owing to hiw priceB the natives ceased to
grow cotlon for eipoit, so that in 1870 the valoe ol eiponed
cotton WIS only £516. In tfloi planting for ciporf Wat recom-
menced by the Egba on scientific lines, and was suited in Ihe
Abeokuia district with enconnging results.
The Yomba priest to be unable lo alienate land In per-
petuity, hut native custom does not preclude leaung. and land
concessions hive been taken up by Europeans on long leases-
only ft - ■ . - . -
The chief eiporti are palm-kernels, palm-oD, timber, rubber
and cocoa. F^m-kemels alone constitute more than a half in
value of tbe total eiports, and witb palm-oil over Ibree-tourtbs.
u
LA(30S
The irvk in ih
neprodg
Britain snd Germany, the
to Germany'.
S%- M
ciMhj," maia. i
Cotton goodi
re them
coming neil. followed by
batco.
imported from C
ol th« spirit im
potts to
[1 Ii practically coo&ied ta Gica
bare ol the biit-oamed being Jj^
or ciporli arc cgSee, " couoti]
" Trade Spiriti," thiefly tjn, ni
"alcohol,"
»!{■«■
of pure alcohol and lOmelimei aver 4*/, of fuiel oil. To hinder
the file of ihia noxioiu compound trgialation wu paiaed in igoj
prohibiting the import oF Lquor containing more than j%
of fuel oil, whilst the sutes of Abeokult and Ibadu prohibited
the imponatioQ of liquor iironger than proof. The total trade
of the country In 1405 wai valued at £i,>i4.7S4i tl>* imponi
iligblly etceeding the eiporu. Tben ii a larft mnsit trade
•ith Dahomey.
Cimmimioilim.~-l.fVt
man of con.
, IddoliUnd.and
m. from LaEOf,]badaii(i23m.), Otbotbo
fopplied .
!J"'"b'Si^ht'S
... lone, from Anon the main line. Railway
, et Iddo Itlandboib with Iht mainland and with Lat«
■aland (m LAC09, iDvnl. Thi> Umwu bqpin in iSgiindapn^
to Ibadin in 1901. In wo; the buildinlU the Kction Iliadan-
vid tod aluut Xtooo pet mill. TlKln^oaoAerconvenientchinnFli
for nunemtii mull cTKft. whkh, with tbe escvptioo of neani-
run between the Forndoi mouth oil the Niger and Lafoi. and alio
between Lata and Poito Novo, in French territory, and do a lane
triBiit trmde. Variova inad» ihnwyh (he buih have been mHk by
between f^goi and LiveipDol, and Lagiwand Hambuig (see Lacds,
cenind council which m«<i ni U«o<. The (nat majority of the
ed in Cniland. The lefal uatua ol lUvtiy ■• '
law courtt and dealing Id t' '
JTiibry.— Ligoi Iiland 1
c:ip1oren ol the 151b century
or bkei on thia pin of the
Ihem the French, had Kttl<
the iSlh century Ltgoj Lagoon became the chief :
frcquenliog the Bight ol Benin, Ihii portioit
utned by tbe Portusuese
jie of tbe numeroiu lagoons
The Pottuguese, and after
Cuinei becooiEV kDon pn-emJaentty u thi Sbve ComC
British tmden euabliihed theiBMliKi at Bidtfry. 40 a. W.
of Lagos, where in iSji they wen attacked Vl Konfco. lb*
Yoniba king of Lagos Island. At a lauk > Britiib Mnlforct
seiied Lagos after a sharp Bght aitd depoMd the fiing, pbdng
his cousin, Alutoye, on the throne. A treaty was coIlc^Jdcd
under which Akitoye hound himself to put down tbe lUv*
trade. This treaty wu not adhered to, and in 1861 Akiloye's
■on and luccessor. King Dotemo, wai induced to give up bb
I, afler
■rdic
nuled to £io<
death in iBSj. Immedialdy after the pr
tion of the British anneution, ■ steady current of immigration
from tbe mainland set In. and ■ fknirisbing town arose on Idgoi
Island. Iddo IsUnd was acquired at the same time as Lago*
Island, and from 1S61 to 1S94 various additions by purclBie
or cession were made Lo the colony. In 1879 tbe smail Ungdon
ot Kolonu wu placed under British protectioB. Koisnu bei
south and ea«t of the Denham Lagoon (see DasoiiEy). la
iSSg it was exchanged with the French for the kingdon of Pokr«
which is to the north of Badagiy. In tbe early yearsof tbec<d«iy
Sit John Glover, R.N., who was twice governor (1304-1^66 aod
1S71-1871), did much pioneer work and earned the canfideDce
of the natives to a remarkable degree. Liter Sir C. A. UoloBey
(governor i&S^-iSfc) opened up relations with tbe Yoiub*
and other tribes in tbe hinterbnd. He dtspitched two cotn-
misiioners whose duly it was to conclude commerdal (teatie*
and use British Influence to put a stop to tniertribal fighting
and ihe closing of the trade routes. In tggj the Jehu, who acted
as middlemen between the colony tod the Yoiuba, dosed acveril
trade routes. An eipcdiiiun sent igainsi ibem leeulted in Ibelr
subjugation and the anneaatlon of part of their ceontry. An
order In council Issued in iSqg eilended the protectorate over
Yorubiland. The tribes of the hinierlind hivelaigely welcomed
Ibe British protectorate and military expeditions have been
few and unimportant. (For the history o( the Yorub* Matei
seeYonUBAS.)
Lagos was made 1 lepante government in 1S6]; in 1S66 It
was placed in political dependence upon Stem Lewte: in it14
it became (politically) an intetnil p*rt of the Gold Coail Ccrfony,
is again
Inislered as a crown colony. In Sir William Macgregor, M.D,
— lerly administrator of British New Guinea, governor 1899-
rnlightened ru^r. He inaugurated
rev much closer the friendly ties
:SS4, the whole ol the Niger delta, lying immediately
the Hausa atates and Bomu, had been
acquired by Gieal Britain. Unificition of the British possessioni
Nigeria being desirable, tbe delta regions and Lagos were
igot iuto one government (lee Nioeua}.
See C. P. Lucas. niiUriadCai'at'l'f^'^ BriOsk Ctlattet, vol. lil.
WttI Africa (Oilord. i8o6); ihe nnnoafft^u itsucd by ihe Colonial
Office, London: A. B. Ellis. Tin YmAa-ipakinf Paplti (London.
......,_ J. .-._..._ ™. ,..,_ -■ -iir Jei„ HaiJej Clfrr (London.
d under NiCEKu and DAHovEr.
LAOOt. a leapait of Wot Aftka, etipital of the British colony
and pmlectonte of Sootbem Nigeria, in 6' 16' N., j* 13' E. on
lagoon Darned Lagos also. Between Lagos and
the mainland ii Iddo Island. An Iron bridge for road and rail-
way traffic i£oo ft. long coiiDeeti Lagos and Iddo Islands, and
another iron bridge. 917 ft. long, joins Iddo IsUnd to the tnain-
land. The town lies but 1 foot or two above ae^-leveL The
. ,. „ large government house, ibelawcouns,
memoria] hail erected to commemorate Ibe servkVs of Sic
I Glover, used for public meelinga and eDtenunncot*,
rbbotali club-house provided from public fund*, and tb*
There ai
nfor
' iubsUnlial V
,.... e buildings. The aiiems are weU
supi^cd wilfa electric light, and thers is a
Tbe chief ston* and dephi for guodi its
LAGO&-AAGRANGE
7S
■B«a(beb«nk)af Ibehsmn. Ttie iwnnpa of *Mcb oilgliutly
Lit« Ijiind tDtinly axuiilcd hive been rcdiim^. In
comieiion with this vork > cuul, >; ll. wide, hu bceo cut nghl
thniaKii llie aUad snd » >ea-wi!l buQ[ round its wnleni half.
Time ll 1 cocimodiaui public bospitil, of Ihe coltigE lype,
on a good sile. Then li a nceannc, whkti ■!» Krv« u a
{eoenl public rccreatioii fround. Shifting buiki of sand fDm
a bai at the m (nirance of the ligoon. Eneniivc woAs mat
luidfrtaken in igog with a view to making Lagoi an open port.
A mole h*> been bnilt at the eaiteni entrance to the haiixnit
and drtdjen are at worit on the bar, which can be crossed bj
Kuels drawing 13 ft. Large ocean-going Meanen ancboi
nst leu than a m. from land, and goodi and pauengen tri
there trinihlpped Into smaller steamers far Lagoo, Heavy
caigo is carried by the Urge sleamera to Forcadoa, 200 a. farther
down (he coaat, tramUpped Ibere into bianch boata, and taken
lit the lagoons to Lagos. The port is 417a m. Inim Uveipool,
iMi from Trectown, Siena Leone (the nearest nfe port wot-
ward), and jis from Cape Coast.
The Inhabitants, about 50,000, tndnde, bcdde* the native
lilbei, Sieera Leonts, Fanll, Krumen and the descendants of
some 600a Brajiban nuiKi^a^i who were settled here <n Ihe
eady da/t of British rule. The Europeans nombei about 400.
Rather more than half the populace are Mosfems.
UQOS, a seaport of southern Porlnga], In the dhlrict of Fare,
(formerly the pfovince of Algarve); on the Atlantic Ocean, and
sn ibe estuaiy of the small river ligoi, belt spanned by a fine
stone bridge. Pop. (iqoe) Siqt. The city is defended by tonifi-
citions erected in the 17th centuty. It Is supplied with water
by an aqueduct too yds. long. Hie harbour b deep, capccioiis,
and completely sheltered on the north and west; It is frequently
visited by theBritish Channel fleet. Vines and figs aieetteosiftly
culiivatKl in the neighbourhood, and Lagoa is the centre of
fnpoTtant sardine and tunny fiibeiies. Its trade is chiefly
carried on by tmall coasting vessels, aa there is no railway.
Lagoa is on or near fhe site of the Roman LateMta. Since the
tjlh century it has held the fomal nnk and title of dty. Cape
St Vincent, the ancient PnmonlnriKm Sacnim, and the south-
western eitremfty of the kingdom, is it m. W. It b famous
for Its conneiion with Prince Henry (7.1.). the Navigator, who
here founded the town of Sagrcs in i4'i; and lor leveral
British naval victories, the most celebrated of which wai won
in 175J by Admiral Jervls (afterwards Earf St Vincent) over a
lirger Spanidi sijuadnHL In im Admiral Boscawen defeated
a French fleet oH Lagoa. TliegreaCaithquakeof I755denn>yed
a hrge part of Ihe dty.
U OKiCK 01 Lu GUcfS, agame invented in France daring
ibe first quarter of the >9th century and called there kjtu da
CrSctJ. It is played wllb two Ught sticks about 16 in. kmg and
■ wicker ring, which is projected into the air by placing it over
the sticks crossed and Ihcu separating tbem rapidly. The ring
is cau^t upon the stick of another player and llirown back,
Ihe object being to prevent it from laUhig to the ground.
U ORAHD* COVBB, a town of soothem France, in ibe depart-
mcnl ol Gaid on the Gardon. 39 in. N.N.W. of Nlmes by nS.
)i. There are eitenjve
,n the vl
LAQRARSB, JOSEPH lODB {i73«-t8r3), French malhc-
natician, was bom at Turin, on the >5lh of January 1736. He
was of French eitraclion, hii great grandfather, a cavalry
captain, having passed from the service of France to that of
Sardinia, and settled in Tuifn under Emmanuel II. His father,
Joseph Louis Lagrange, marritd Maria Theresa Ctos, only
daughter of a rich physldan al Cambiano, and had by her eleven
children, of whom only the eldfst (Ihe subject of this nollce)
and the youngest Survived Idf ancy. His emoluments as Irtisuret
at war, loge;her with his wile's fortune, provided Um with
ample means, which be lost by ra^ speculations, a circumstance
regirded by his son as Ihe prelude to bis own good fortooe; for
had he been rich, tw ugod to say, he nught atvtr have known
mathematin.
The genius of Lagrange did not U DMc take In titie bent.
Rb earlieit tastes were Dteraiy rlther than scientific, and*' he
learned the rudiment* of feameliy during his first year at (he
college of Ttuin, witboat difficulty, but wilhonl ^[nctioii.
The pernsal of ■ trad by Halley {FkU. Trota. itUi. 960)
roused his enthtisiasm for the analytical method, of which he
Was destined to develop the utmost capabilitiea. He now enteml,
unaided save by his own unerring tact and vivid apprehension,
upon a eoiirae of study which, IB two years, pJactd him on a level
with the greatest of Iris contemporaries. At the age of ninelem
lie cornmuidcated to Leonhard Eulei bia idea of a general method
of dealing with " isoperfmetrical " ptublems, known later as
the CalciLus of Variations. It was e»getly welcomed by the
Be^n mathematician, who bad the generosity to wKhhold from
pnblication bis own further reieanhes on the subject, until his
youthful correspondent should have had time id complete and
opportunity to claim the invention. Tliis protpetous opening
gave Ihe key-note in Lagrange's career. Appoimed, in 1754,
professor of geonjetry In the royai school of »ftil!cty, he (ormed
with some of hn pupila— for the most part his- seniors — frlemf'
ships based on community of scientific ardour. WilH the aid of
the marquis de Saluces and the analainlsl C. F. Cigna, he
founded in 17JI a society which became the Turin Academy of
Sciences, lie first volume of its nemoln, published in Ihe
following year, contained a paper by Lagrange entitled Jt(t*erc»(j
jKr Is ncittre rt la propaiotion du n%, in which the power of his
analysis and his address in its application were equally con-
spicuous. He made his first appearance In public aa Ihe critic
of Newton, and the arbiter between d'Alembcrt and lEuler. By
considering only the particis of air found in a right h'ne, he
reduced thcproblem of the propagation of sound to tbe solution of
the same pulial diflcrential equations that include tbe raotionB
of vibrating strings, and demonstrated tbe insufiiciency of the
methods employed by both his great contemporaries in dealing
with the latter subject. He further treated in a masterly manner
of echoes and tbe miiture of sounds, and e^lained the phern^-
meoon of grave harmonics as due to the occurrence of beats stt
rapid as to generate a mosical note. His was followed, in the
second voluMe of the UisceBima Tnirintiuvi (1767) by Ua
" Essa! d'ube nouveSe milhode pour dftemrindf Its maiima et
lea minima des formules intfgrales IndCfinles," together with the
application of this important development of analysb to tbe
solutroD of several dynamical pnMems, as well as to tbe demon,
stralion of the mechanical principle of ^' least actfrm.'* The
essentia] point in his advance on Euier's mode of investigating
curves of maxuntnTL <^ minimum consisted In his purely analytica]
eonceplion of Ihe subject. He not only freed it fromall trammeh
of geometrical constraclion, bill by the inlroducticn c4 Ihe
symbol 3 gave it tbe efficacy of a new calcufos. He is thus justly
regarded as the inventor of the " method of variations " — a
same supplied by Euiei in 1 7«.
By these performancn Lagrange lunnd himsdf, at the age
ot twenty-sii, on tlie summit of European fame. Such a height
had not been reached whhout cost. Intense application during
eatfy youth had weakened a constitution never robust, and led
to accesses of feverish enltatlon culminating, in Ihe spring of
1761, in an attad of bilious hypochondria, which permanenlly
however, temporarily restored his health, and be gave proof
ot ihe undiminished vigour of bit powers by carrying on, hi
17(4, the priie offered by tbe Paris Academy of Sciences for the
best essay on the llbraUon of ibe moon. JBs treatise was remait-
able, not only as oSering a satisfactory Eaplanation of tbe coItN
cidcnce between Ibe lunar periods of relation and revolutioii,
but as containing the first employment of his radkil formula
of tnechamcB, obtained by combining with the principle id
d'Alembert thai of virltial velocities. His luccesi encouraged
the Acsdeny to propose, in tTM, as a theme for cotopetithm, the
Iriiheno unatlenipted theory ot tie Jovian system. Tbe prm
■as again awarded to Lagnngei and he eaiiicd the same db-
tinctDB wttb caai^aB tkefsqUem of three bodiei in i77i>on
the aandar equacloa of i^e taau ia 1 774. and Id 1^78 on the
theory of conulary perturbations.
•LAGRANGE
Ke hiS In ibe nuanllnw patlficd > Too| felt doln by * vliil
ta I>arii, when lie cujojcd the ilimulaliui delighi o( convenin)
wilh sucb lulheniBiidarii u A. C Ckirault, d'Alcmbeit,
Cnodoial lad Ihc AbM Muie. Iltneo pnvcnled him froni
visitlni London. The poil oi diicclor of the miihcmailcal
depanment of ibe Berlin Aademy (of which he hid been a
' - ovil ol Euler
beUttei
imledlD
iby
Dhui
e lo quit B
rlin,
'Alemhe
n-t by hit dread of a r
j-il
Uiilhei
■od ibe result *at that an inv
oveying ihe
wirfi ol the "
[reaisl king in Europe
maticiau
On Ihe 6ih
of No
/ember
76«. Lagrange wai installed
e* posilioa.
with>
uhry
f 6oao franca, lisple 1>L
uie
royal I.
eidiing tary. The D^tional jeiloiuy of
loreigDen, wu at fint a aoura of annoyance to him; but luch
prejudice! were gradually diunaed by Ihe inoSensiveaew of hit
demeanour. We are laid that the uuversal eumple «{ hii
collcaguei, lalber tbao any detire lor female nciety, impelled
him ID matrimony; hii choice beins a hidy of Ihe Conti family,
who, by hti requtsi, joined him at Beclio. Soon after mutiaie
hii wife wai aitaclied by a lingering iUncu. lo which the >uc-
cumbtd, Lagtange devoting all bis time, anda considerable itort
of medical knowledge, to bei care.
The bng scries of memairs— some ot them compkle treatises
of great moment in the history of sdeace — communicated by
Lagrange to (he Berlin Academy between the ycara 1767 and
1737 were not the only fruits of hi* etile, ttia Utcatiitut
atttdyti^ucy in which his genius most fully displayed itself, was
produced during the same period. This great nork waa the
perfect realiiation ol a dtaign conceived by (he author almost
in boyliood, and dearly sketched in hi> Gnt publisbcd essay.'
Its scope mar be btieSy dcactibed at tbe reduction of ibe theory
0 certain genenj foimnlac, from the simple
■ equations Receassry
,' From the lunda-
ajd of the calculus
truths, by pro-
conililine, ' "■
develo
at of which should be
for the aolution ol each k.
mental piindple of virtual veloci
agnificance, Lagrange deduced,
ct variatioot, tin whole lyilem
cesses » elegant, ludd and I
nethod wi
a kind of sdentiGc poem." This
d by the
mbctwe
unshackled mobihty of its minutest parti, the separi
^e mechasici of matter in diRerent forms oj aggregation finally
disappeared, and the fundamental equation of forces was for
the first time eatended to hydrostatic* and hydrodynamics.'
Thus a univeisal sdence of matter and motion Kas derived, by
an unbrokeo sequence of deduction, from one rulical principle;
and analytical mechanics assumed the dear and. complete form
of logical perfection which it now wears.
A publisher having with some difiiculty been found, the book
appeared at raijs in 1 7&S under the lupcrvisioD of A, U. Legend le.
But befoct that (ime Lagrange hinucif was on the spot. After
the death of Frederick the Great, his presence was competed
for by the courts ol France, Spain and Naples, and a residence
in Berhn having ceased to poiieu any attraction for him, he
removed to Parii in 17S;. Marie Antoinette warmly pationited
him. He was hxiged in the louvre, received the grant of an
income equal to that he had hilhcrla enjoyed, and, wilh the
title of " veteran pensioner " in lieu of that ol " foreign associate "
(conleired in 1771), the right of voting at the deliberations of the
Academy. In the midst ol these distinctions, ■ profound
melancholy uiied upon him. His mathematical enthusiasm
was lor lie time coraphuely quenched, and during liro yean '
the printed volume of his Ulcaniqut\ which he bad seen only in .
■nanuicript, lay unopened bcKdf him. He relieved his dejection
><Ei*u,l. ij. Mfc. An.. AdveniiiiiBi ta let «d.
• E. DUihng. Xritiicte COc*.
[MUiniv. KnliKiit Cati
•rilb tniscellaaeotu studies, especially with that of dematiy,
which, in the new form given to it by Lavoisier, he found " ais*e
cotome I'alg^re." The Ilevolution roused him once more to
activity and cheerfnlneia. Curiosity impelled him to mnaja
and watch the progcen of such a novel phenomenon; but
curiosity was changed into dismay as the ieiti£c character of the
phenomenoo unfokled ilsdf. He now bitterty regretted his
temerity in braving the danger. " Tu I'as voulu " fie would
repeat self -reproacb fully. Even from revolutionary tiihunali,
hOArever, the name of Lagrange uniformly commanded reapect-
His pension was continued by ihe National Assembly, and be
was partially indemniHed for the dqireciation of the currency
by remunerative appoinlments. Nominated president of the
Academical commission for the reform of weighit and measures,
his services were retained when its " purification " by the
Jacobins removed hit most distinguished colleagues. He again
sat 00 the commission of 1799 for (he conitruciion of the metric
system, and by bis aealous advocacy of the dedmel principle
largely cootribuled to its adoption.
Meanwhile, on the Jul of May 1791 he married Mademoiselle
iful girl, whose de
=1 that
disparity ol years,
ano lormea inc one ue wiin lue which Lagrange found it hard to
break. He had no children by either nuiriage. Althou^
tpedilly exempted Itom the operation of the decide ol October
17031 imposing banishment on foreign residents, he took alarm
at the fate of J. S. Bailly and A. L. Lavoisier, and prepared
10 resume his former situation in Berlin. His design was fr«s-
tnted by the etlaUishmcot of and his offidal coimeiion with
tlu Ccol< Noimale, and (he £cole Polylechoit
vedfr
iation of the Ecote Polyt^bniquc
of Lagrange to mathemaiics. Theremembranceof bis teaching
was long trrasured by such of his auditors — amongst whom
were J. B. J. Delambre and S. F. Lacroii— as were capabk ot
appreciating them. In tipounding the piiaciples of the differ-
entiil cakuiui, he started, as it were, Itom tbe kvel of bis pupils,
aod ascended with them by almost insensible gradations icom
elementary to abstruse conceptions. He seemed, ooi a professor
amongst students, but a learner amongst learners; pauses for
thought alternated with luminous eipatiiion; iovention
accompanied demonstration; and thus originated his Tklirii
da fetKlieiu amdyliqua (Paris, 1797). The leading idea of this
work, was contained in a paper published in the BrrliK UentUi
for I7;i.> lis object was the elimination nf tbe, 10 some minds,
unsatisfactory conception of tbe infinite from the netaphyijcs
of the higher ma thematics, and the substitution lor the difiereotial
and integral calculus of an analogous method depeoding wholly
on the teiial dcvelopmeot of algebraical fuoctiojis. By means
of this " calculus ol derived lunctions " Lagrange hoped to give
to tbe solution of all analytical problems the utmost " rigour of
the demonstrations of the andents ";■ but it canoot be said
that the at temp t was successf uL The validity of his fundamental
position was impaired by tbe absence of a well-canEtituled
theory of series; the notation employed was inconvem'eot,
and' was ibaodoned by Its inventor in the second edition of his
Utcaniqutt while his scruples as to the idmitsjon into analytical
investigations of the idea of tinuis or vanishing ratios have long
since been laid aside as idle. Nowhere, however, were (he
keenness and clearness ol his intellect more conspicuous than
in Ibis brilliant effort, which, if it failed in its immediate object,
was highly efleciive io secondary results. Bis purely abstract
mode of regarding functions, apart from any mechanical or
geometrical consideratioos, led the way to ■ new ^d sharply
characterised development of the higher analysis in the handa
of A. Cauchy, C. G. Jacobi, and othecs.' The Tktirii Iti
joiKliens is divided into three prt*, ol which the first explains
the gencial doctrine of functioot, tbe second deals viUi tit
• NuiccAy ]. Del^ihn, (Earn it Lafniul, L p. ^iL
•tZiwi], lii. 441. •rUffwdti/iocutu. p. A..
' U. Suter, CtifkirkM tfr poll,. Win. u- ta-ui-
I LAGRANQ8
■ppUcitiMi to Bxaaeuy, tad the tUid wltli iu beuiop on
>t Ihe bewt of Ihi •Mtkw of teonKtiyi be vu one ol llw fint
in 1791 on t^ lilt of fonipi ouoibvft of Ibc Rgyai Soaelj,
Od (he AiuicuLion of Picdmotit Ui Fiujcc in 1796, a toucblofl
csmpIiBieilt was pud to hun in tbt penqn ol Ut igcd UUiei.
By direction of TalLeymtd, (hec rpinit'tr for forfi^ aHiuii^
tlu French commiiuxy repiinid is >tu< to Ibe old mM'i
naidence in Turin, to con(ralul«.te bim on Ibe meiitt of hs •oo,
■tluio ibcy declared. " to bavt done banaur to nunkiod bT bu
ffliim, and ivhom PlnimoDt was pfoud to bivD pfodured, and
Ftaace lo fnaat." Booipuie, vbo uylad bim " la bauic
S^tunidedcsBdcnasmaUi^niatiqua." Loadtdhim with pf raonal
.voun and offidal dialinciiou. He became a acnaior, a count
of the empifc. a grand officei of the legioo of honour, and juat
before bit death ccceived itic gnnd cnu of the aider of rfuoioA.
The pcepaialion of » nev edition of hii tfJoMifiw eihausttd
hi> alceady failing poven. Frequent (lislinf fit* gave prwingf
of a tpecdy end, and on the Sih ol April iSij ha had « £ul
iilemea iritb his Criead) B. Ijic^ptde, C. Uonfe «nd J. A.
Cluptil. He ipoke sitb the utmost oilai of bit approwhiaf
death; "c'eM uiK' derail le fonction," be uid, "qui n'eat ni
pfnible ni ihtgilMc." He nevirlbdeM looked fonnjd to a
future mectinf, vhen be promised to complete the anlohio-
(raplucal dclrjli vhich weaknea* obliged him to Intemtpt,
Tbey remained anlnld, foihedied tvo dayi later on the iMb of
April, and was buried in the Pantheon, (Ik funenl enlion being
pronounced by Ijplace and LacfpM^
Amongst (he briJliant noup of marhciiBricUju *h«e DUgnani'
(HDut ri^ry ronrributrcTla acconpliflh (he raftk af leneralUaoon
and deduction [earned for the iBlh century, LairarHe DOCllpioa u
tniinent place. It ia indeed liy no meini iniy u diniiiiuiih and
(PponiDn(hercapcc(iireineiiuo((hecainpeii(ain. Tkuiieapccially
tnc cue between Lsgranie and Eulei on ib> one ilde, and between
Lagrange and Laplace 00 the other. The calci
onaevuaped la Euler'a mode of t( '
The fiuiiful method, acaio, of the
duoed by £ultr, but adopted and perfected by Lnirange. '
recDfi^Eed ita mpremB ImportaHe tolbe analytirwl mventi^Enn-n
the ptanetaiy movemanla. FianUy, of the itind •eciea i< meaidiei
by which tbe liability d (he jolar tyetem was aK«(ained, the eUwy
fault be nlmoet equally divided bet««n Lagrange and Laptace.
Ifl analytkal IdveMion. and maffery onr the cakultia. (he tuTin
matliemalkaan waa ndininedly nniiiralled. Laplace owned (hat he
had dn^^Fwd of decling the ifl(«cali>n of thediScRiuial (quatian*
relative 10 aecnlai laequaliiici until Lagrange ihowed him (be way-
But [jptaccnnqneetionablyiurpanedhu rival In pradlal Biacity
and the incqitlali dtf phyikal truth. Lagrange aw in the problem*
(rf natare so many ocouam* for analytkat triumpbl; Laplace n-
gaidcd analytical triumphi aa the meauof aolving the peoblaaw of
■atiire. Owe mind leenicd the e^nplement of tbe other j and boih.
united la honDorabk rinhy. formed an Initnimcnt Of oneiamplcd
pafectioO lor iha lii'ii Kiwi inn <4 the ceteaiial machinery. What
tuy be cdled Lwruigaa Im period of reetarch into planetary
ceruufaaliaiaeaUndedlnMi i7I4>o i7l4(>ecAsiHOHoii>;ffuUr<r>.
The notabu group of tiatinca coramuniHIed, 1791-17S4, tc ihe
BeriSn Ac«kmy «■ dedgned, but did not prove to be tiU final
cosiiMioa to tko thaery of the plkoeii, Afrer an inrervd of
laauly-luiir iiwatlat — Wuet. fB^peaedTui S. D. Poiinoa ia a paper
cad on the Mth of ione (loB-waaoattniventachedbyLagmap
*i(b an bEs priitio^ vigow and ftetility of Invenbon, Riming w
bquiry inn the invanability o( mean intKiona, Pobaofl carried (he
>pp»BrfiMtia«. with Lanr^^ lonnlaB. aa tar aa the eqi
the di«<a|Wi« f«e* hHherto iiBghrttd, wilb the w(« ren
IbeitaUh[y«f tJMiyalaa. He bad pot attmnpwd to iadu
Jalcntatloiia 'the otutal variation of Iho diaturhing bodi
lagrangF. by ihc happy artifice of (nrnferrbii (he origlT. .. ..
aSbuM hem the oeatn ol the HK (o the cemn of m^ el the
•u aad piMen. obtalwd a itapliicatiaa of thcloniUa. by wUch
tbe aaae aoilyiit wia.rmidefed equally applkaUe to each ol |hc
[faaete leveniV- l(de<ervHiDberesBidedatDBe(>f tbenumcnnB
coinddencea ol- dbcovny that Laplace, on being made aci)oaln(cd
by Lagfluge with hia Hw method, pndoced aoakcoua eaprewkifia.
ill alia liliiinMlillliiah Miiiihaliiil liiMiiin TV liaitaehiew
vcnlol LaAange in (h^direc'' "*"" ----'-»- — -^t_j
of the variafna of arbitrary c
the tnveatigatinn ol perindkal
;.-x"S
utanta. Hfcceaaftilly uied by hun in
Lt well aa of lecutar lneqiuditie% to
luatly interacting bodle*.' " Not
initiCsei
withiHK aiumltbBM. *na tc
groat gcotnlity «i Ot diSireMiu. _.
wHfa u to locUchi, a* a putiodac iwh th* nliMiaa ol the plaMOBy
problem reeewly obuipnl I9 Wm. M) prainBd le apply «b*«ita
pnndplea to the calculadoa ol the dirUrbaasca iiiiiduijdl i« ite
loiaiiou nf the planru by anetnal action on th« ''
tubetucca, but waa antieinated by pginoa, whoi
Svariatna of the elaie~- -^ -^•!~ — ^J—i^ —
10 found by Lagrai^e I
mainly for the pvpoaa ^ emlndyuw in
final reanhk bu na iMtnaptad, whia
the dea# of ita luubai.
i_ .L- _j — EamtiBt of almoat evqry branch of
a connkaouB _part. . The caJcal^ ..
Dciated with ki* name. . In rbe tbocity <<
ana of taaay tl P. Fennai'a thriremi. and added
Id algebialte diKovend the method ofapprmd-
. .. ._ raota ol u •qsMioa by mtan* ol esotinwd f rac-
aad loiagmed a fT irr-Tin rf rtVng aitahrairni numiinw
xy degree. The method indeod fails lor ctgaationt al aa ordar
! the loanli, became It Ibea lavalvoa the aolatia* etao <q(M-
< higher diioenwiB than thiypKpamd. Yet ii pataaBia Ibe
great and chancteroUc ncrU of genaraUalM tbe eolutiiiia of hia
pndeeesHTi. aahibitini |bim all at modificatmtu of one [liiKHile.
To fjgtange. perhaiM more thaa to any otbcr, the theory of difter-
cntiai e(|ua(iooa^ mdobted lor ita potatua aaa.icicac^eailKr thao
" tnllvtiofl of ingenioua artifices tor fhe ulutioo of iial (iiidai
>bleini. To tbp calculus rd finite diffeterKet he coacribHted the
■ntifiil lormuli o> ikterpoiatloQ which bears M> lumr; although
wtantttlty tbe Mm* raaidt seema to tMMbaaa previouily olitalncd
Euler. ButitxaaiatheapiAcatiDaloiwchaaiciilmMional
I uutrumenl which he thus helped to lonn tba( his Triiiilar merit
'. It iru hii jutt bsaii to have tiansfarmed mecfianici (defined by
'ellowlrig the ..._ _.
showed^that, il we delcrmlise its configuration
abcr of variabko, whose muuher is that ot the de
move (there beioi at many equations aa tbe tyitcm hi
FdDm). (he kinetic and potential enemies of the ^i „
d Ihne, and the differentvl equBliOrq of mntlon
y dmide diSersiHlatioa. Bevdot (his ■■»« im-
ir'tt """
parted by gi ' '
(hu It
—salscie
eltgance,— aifoag
al qundraturea has (imned'(he martlng-
- HU (tetermiiij-
e sloi^ varying
t«'dt«[«ilk.lbe
L a more accurate knowledge ol the ifiatfca of (he
. then pmaetscd a Htiiroctory tolndon was im-
le upper firaift aiaigncd by hira agreed dosely wffh
larar by U. J. J.lewiAac.' As a matbtmtlciU
. 1. 1 „„ ^^^ aorptised. . Hia titatiiB
smaut methods., but models of sym*
of presentatlofl t^ve lucidity to what ia olncnre. novzUy 10 what is
d Ihe aapintt^ont of the Itee
, . ._.'«!, By hit (cnne lafaouri, ap
emDooimeni oenled id them In tiS (mubled Vorld ol politici.
bica eellecKd and pubLahed in tevea 41a wolumes, oadv Ihe tkle
•Gbbi. JfiOtrj 4 f Aphtal 4Nnt*M^^K'
78 LAGRANGE-CHANCEt^^LA GUAIRA
IM^-I•7T^^TW6•I. ini^ ul tlM Ktlaii <tf thia pibfejttin
Aodt^H oTs^uM flf Tana, Bcriiii ud Puit; (be ronrtli is-
d*)B hfa liii^taii 1 eaotributisiu to o^trt ideDlik eoUsctiaiH,
SHtko' iiilk U* MO&'Ooim te Eokr'* i4Mrs, i»4 hii Luw
ffliiiimiiw It iht fen Nanntk i« ijo*. DctUBbn^i n«l« <]f bi>
»>, tianetH] (nv the tOm. it TltuHin, iBit, <• pnflnl to tbr
~ " te iRiantc worka ibnd* busbI ut lUiriii-
M—o (ifol, lad cd.. tM. JTd «!., Ili6),
u (i8M. nd cd,. iao6), dabBcd
, , tu Ibf utt put (4 the rUmi rin
K ol tiMrolujBd efilion ol the MkmMiam
■cpnnllii i«ti, tbcKcoad, of •hfehlfirnnrWoBwucmplMHlbr
MM Pnn ud BJBM, ia ItlJ. A thbrl editiiiii. ia i vuli., ito. m
Ibuh] In iBu-ifu, iiida ■sBnd of the TMini ^ftHBlimi la iRi j.
Sat J~T J.^uer "id Potd, P<*i» kM^rjpa (iSij): Tt.
IVnwa-i ^aaili It nanmkf (iSij-iSkA, «(l U. lad n.;
K. Suts. OoUmtu in maA. Wia. (i»>j): E. DOhrinf. KnHiilm
etui. Ar aaiiMHW fViMifiM d* Maimk (i»77. >»■ <dJ:
A. Caalis, ^MfliiM-iiw nir b ffntflwi d« Ireii Hffi (I>I7):
R. Giaat. fTUwy sf PltmiMl >iBHnn, Ac: PMn> CsmR, SIw
(Padua. (111)! L. MutW, CtMf liv4M (l«4o): Vfntnr d* I«
Ahw (■*■«)< W. WbmU. iftM. *f Um Inimetlm SrUKa, B.
Munii J. CMc Muxfl. SHitiitUf tni Uat/ii^m, il. lU; A.
^^— *-« tfiA < Aar., p. Jlj; J. S. Bamiy. i/iH dt fai*
L isfi, lis, iji: J. C. PoHCDdoifi, Siif. Lit. Aoiid-
tA.M
UORAHOB-CBUCBL [CaurcuJ, FaUCOIt JOBEPH
(i67T-iTl8).FniDChdiamatiB«pd»titiM,w«abomatPfaigii«n
on the iR of Janaaiy l6jt- Ht «u an ertienely precodout
boy, and at Bordoui, wtiert b« iru fduciied, be produced a
play irben be was Dine yean M. Fin yeu* latu hii rneiliet
lofdL bim lo Puia, wbne be IddihI a punra In Ilw piiuetnt
dc CoBti, towbom bededkattd bk tn^cdyol/iiiwIAa or, u it
vai called itXti.AiktrM (i6m)< Radaebid fiven bim advice
and waa preicDt at tbe inX perfannaiiCB, allbeujfa be had lonf
lived IB complete retiiemeat. Otbti play* (oUoirad: OttU it
PjUii Ii&9t). UtUapt (1699), Amasii (iTOi). and /■# O MM-
calt Iiyis). Lagrange hatdly Rallied tbe hlfita bopo niied by
hit precocity, alibaii|h bi> only Krioiu rival on the tiafk lUit
■ai CatDpiiliOD, but be abuined high [aveui at couit. becooiiac
wBaOt i'UU 10 Ihe ducbew ol t>rl«ni. Thii praperily ended
with (be paUialioD in i;io o( bi) PMifpuiua, odes accusing
the thecal. Phnip, duke oi Orlein:. ol the moit odious oiDies.
He might have escaped Ibc coasequnicfs of this libel but ioi
tbe bhier ciumty o[ a former palnHi. Ihe due de La Foice.
Lagrange found sanctuary at Avignon, but was rntlccd beyond
the boundaiy of tbe papal j'urisdicUoa, when he mat anckteii
and seat ** a pciwocc la ifae isles ol Sainte Huxoenle. Ha
contrived, bovever. In esape 10 Sardinia lad thence lo Spain
. and Holland, wheieheproduccdhiifDunh and SllhPjtifJp^^i.
On the dtalh of the Regent he was able to return to France.
He was pan author o< a Hisloirt it Plrifard left unfinished, and
made a further coBlribulion lohiMory, or perhaps, more exactly,
to romance, In a lelter lo Elie Frfena on tbe idcnliiy of ihe Man
wilb the Iron Mask. Lagiaogc'a bmHy life vaa embiitercd
by a loof LtiTMiit against hia loa. Hi died at P^Eiguaua at tbe
end of December 175!.
He bid colkcicd hii aim mrki (s vbIl, 175S) lone monlbs before
b>9 death. KUmaiir>inauti>orli.tbe7u^tIwr. nacdiiidby
M. dc i-cxiut ia iSs«.aada liith phiivpicby M. Diaacourtin itM.
LA flBAIUA.or Sax ItSEromo.a ummer pataoeof the kingi
of Spain ; on tbe soutb-easlem border of the pioviocc of Segovia,
and on the western sli^ies of the Siena de Cuadamnu, j u.
by road S.E. of the dly o( Segovia. Tbt rayal eatatt t> S901
(u above leaJevtt. Tbe Kenery of thii regloih opedally In
tliB gorge of the river Leioya, with its graolte rocks, lu dc
forest of pines, hrs and hiichea, aad its red-tDed faima, m
nearly RKmblis the '■j*'"^* of northani Europe than 1
otbei part of Spain. La Gmnja faai an almost alplDe climi
with a. dear, cool atmosphere and abondaot igjahine. Above
Ibe palace rise the sonied lummin of Ibe Cuadtnaini, culroinat
ing in the peak ol PefiaUia (7S91 (u); lo frost irf it (be vid
plains ol Scfovia extend aaOhwatds. Tba village ci Sai
ndefonso, the oMol put of ibe estate, was founded In 14J1
by Henry IV., who built » lwiitiB| lod|« aad i±>fd here. Id
t47T tbe dupd wai preaeMed ty ^>dl»'>d ud labda id
the mask* of tbe Pural, ■ neighboaring Hiandji^te noDaMoy.
Tbe oeigiitat pM[r* (f '. sruiiEe w '■'n), estalSAed by the monk*,
~~~ pvrebBMd lo 1714 by PUBp-V., lifter the destrtietiati of Ua
mn paba at Vihafn, tba ancient FaWi J's^Mnoa, 1 a.
VUlip detennlned to eonvert Ihe estate faito a lecodd
■allies. The palace wu buUl between 1711 and tTij. Ill
Afafnmtedby a tolwiaadeta which Ifae piDan reach to the
. TTie itate apaitiiKuta contain soimvaluiMe iBlh^entiuy
faniftmv, bat' the faioODa coSectioa of leolplura waa removed
to Madrid in igjfl, and ta pitati tul there In the Mtneo del Prado.
At La f^ranja ir is RprcseOted by facumSrs in plaater. Tbe
eiAeflale dmrcb adjolnlsg (he palace dates from 1714, and con-
UlB* the (onbi of Pldl^ V. and his comort Isabella Fatnew.
Aa attiBdat late caBed El Mar, 4eqs "• ■>>ove Ka-tevcl,
inlfHtt ibe gutleni. which ate im!U(ed from thoae of Vettailles,
and lOApBe* wa(er for (be fountalol. These, desfnlt tbe anil-
itotad and mnetimes tuteless Myle o( tbefa' ornamentation,
■re prabaMy the finett bi Ibe world; tt b noteworthy (hat.
owingtotbcUgblcvctof ihelake. ho pinnpa or other amlianism
are needed (d supply pnssDTe, There ate twcniy-sii fbnMain)
beudes lake! and waterfall). Among (he ann retnarkalih
are (he group of " Perseus, Andhimeda and the Sea-Monster,"
which seiida up a fet ol water tio ft. high, the " Fame," which
reaches iif It., and the very elaborate " Batfat of Diana." It
is of (he last thai FhKIp V. fs said to have remarked. * It haa
coat me tbne Odliona and amused me three ndnules." HoM
Df (be foan(aliu were made by order of Queen Isabella la 1717,
duriilg tbe king's absence. The ^aas factory dl San IMefonM
was founded by Charles III.
It was In La Cratqa that Philip V. mlfnR! the crown to Mi soa
' V777. 1778. iTO^ and 1800 were tigHd
FenliiiaiiJ VI! . .... .-.j
(hS»
unoHRl Don Carlo*
: Sntw: HiMrj); (bat Fen
ef~)lU own Infant 'daughlFT InbriiaVthui iiTv^viin'Spain In inVii
war; anl that in 18)6 a millury levoft compelW the Queen-
Rftnt Christina to mtore the coutitacioa of illli.
UOBOltB, bOHU JUH FRUgOU (1714-1801), FrtnU
painter, wu a pupU o( Carle Vanloo. Bon ■( Parts on the
]otb of December 1714, in 17s] be became a member of (be
lEoyal Aademy, presenting as his diploma picLure the " Rape ol
Deianira " [Louvre]. He viuted St PeleTihuiiat (hecalTolIb*
cnpicia EUaabeib. and on his retua was named in t7Si director
ol the French Academy at Rome: he (bere pabled the " Indian
Widow," one of bis best-known works. In 1S04 Napoleon
cooferied on him tbe cross of the iacioa of honoue, aad on
the loih of June lAoj be died in the Lonvce, oi whldi h« «a«
hbiwrary keeper.
Li GDAIRA, or Ia Gdayxa daoielima LaeOAlM, b-),
k town ud pon of Vencauela, in.Jw Federal diiuict, tt Ui
fay rail and 6) m. in a dinct line S. of CaileM. Pop. (1904,
estimate) I'ooo. It Is Blualed between a pferfpliotu mountain
aide and a broad, temiciicular Indcnutioo of tbe coast line which
[onaa tb« roadstaad of ibe port. The ancboraic waa iMf con.
aideied one of the mou dangerous on iJw CatibbiaB oout, and
landing was attended with much danger. Tbe harbour bai been
improved by the consttuctioa ol a concrete breakwalec nuinini
out f nun tbe eatttra sfaota Uh 1044 ll., built up inmaoeKtcnic
4ep(b ol 4fr ft. or from aa avcage depth of ■«} ft., and rUng
I9t It- shove se*-leveL Thii endtoa an ana Of j6\ acres,
having an avetage depth of neatly >S ft. Hie harbour 11 lurUter
impcoved by 1JI70 f I. o( concrete quaya tod 1397 ft. of — ■••■'■^
sea-wall, with sBvoal pieii (tbtec covered) pnfecdac lata deep
water. Theae works were executed "by a Biltidi company,
known as tbe La Guaira Haibour CorpomlJai^ Ltd., and were
camplcledia i8qi at a coatot «bomon»a>illie>> «t«dit». Jh*
coocewic ia !«- M yean aad the additiaal cbalgta Whldi tbt
company is autborted to Irnpote aR Deoeuailly heavy. TlMM
ImpiovemenU and the lestrictlDu placed opOB the duect trade
between West Indiu) porta and the Otinoco bavagroatly Inntaifiil
lb* Eonign uad* of La Coajra, which la rira] wai 51K ol that
ol the lour /Mrlai taHWaJw ol tba tepuhlic. Ilie aUppiog
■Nwnlcua»aiHli4<'itl>(xwlucluii«eJy. The eipcuU iochidcd
ijiitij b*^ atltt, 114447 b*^ aa» uid iji.Soi liidn.
Foe igoj-igoi Um ioiiaru U. Ia Guuu mrt viJubI offidiUjr
>t ^tAIiI^S ixid llw exporu al £M>3,i(>t. Tt» ciiy Wwb on.
■lopiiig s>oiuKi ■tratchiai iIom t^ «iniilu cnaM bM wi\k ■
" li of ije M jjo tL ind ktvuB Ik* ippauw <f
3*ep
hutc»likiwiMiBcnMHlit*>v«ikU>b«Mllt. UtUaaumw
0) cpwi)*^ ■"SO*' (■^b' >■■*'', nucMr-
icKw, twUy-iNned Mnw^ but wilb aood
u |ic>id|«l Mntt- Fren Ua .
being V F. Hh lauUi LoviM of UtuquMi^ i n. W. w>d
Hacuta, ]■!.£., wbicb htm bMUr cbMik lod naiUry
coodltiDai Kid ire canaccuil by ■ ii«n>w-|wv> railnayi we
tbe midMMSi of naoy of tlH malthkc itctmi «i La Cuaiia.
La Ca«in «ai founded ia 15U, wu nckcd bgr UiUaun
udar Anil* PratoB ia isgf, and br the Fnack uado- Cnnv-
mint in 16(0, >u doUoyed by (b« paat lankqiuli* o(
Ike >«lb D( Uanh aii, aad ■nfcrad wwdy k Ibt war lor
LA GUERONNIERE— *Ji. HAJtPE 79
n-dccud 10 llw Cbaabet la ttn. Kenans *a* an ooOeat
kciurti an lie revgluUwiaiy iicciod of Fnadi Uitaty, coimniiDg
Gnat Britain, Gcrmwy ud luly ■
I, VxoKi* M <iSi6-i8i5}, FioKb polilidio, wu the
a BoUa Paiuvia family, Akhoofb lo' biitb and aduca-
[farhwl 10 LatflimiM prtadptcit b j^framr ckiady
I iwaninti l« ohoM oiaan, J^ Bin J'aUic, Ik
a principal contributor. Aftar lb* uoppaga of tUa paper
neinDM(«ri«/tetM,aBdin ils»4dkad£i /!^». Achaiacler
■katcb of Lonja Naimlami In tbfa joutnal caMid diSexnao wilb
LamaiUna, and La Gutramdiia becaaeBamudBoreclMdy
idealificd with the polky of tbe prince piaidait. Under tbe
Brnpiie be m* a mamber of the council oi Mate (iSij), aenator
(iWr), amheewdor at Bnuaili itl6»i, and at Contta
(iRTo), and pud cAcer of tbi l«pia of bonaur (iSM). ...
(fitd la Ptrii OB tbe ijrd of December iStj. BcaUei IA Aida
« twHrmki ttlilifim tmlmftimiu (*Bs<U hb iH«.tMpar«ilil
•otfci an tboae od the foiaiD policy of tbe EnipfR: L* Fma,
KemialMii (1851), VAiax^m it Rtmi (lUf], Dilaftitivt
Hii alder biotbci, Altud Duheuil IUuon, Comte de La
fliitinnaMin (taia-iti4), nbo ranaioed faithful 10 the Lctriiraiil
paity,*aaalaaa«ell-kiioira«rilcrud>«inialiit. Hiwaicon-
liaieat ia bi« eppo«itina to tbe July Monarchy ud tb* £aplic,
but in a •siea of book* 00 tbe criaia of iSto-iI?! Aoved ■
nwit fawurahla attitude to tbe KqMiUk.
LAflUIUI, WM BBni anun <iR5»- I. French
lawyer aod poHtidan. ni tnra b Park on the utb of June
ifljS. Called to tbe bar in xtn, be dotingutibed binueU by
br^lluU, plcadi^* in favour of aOciaUU and inarrhiw leaden,
defoHUgs Prince Kn>potkiae at Lyeo* in iSSj, LouiK Uicbd
ia tbe unc year; and in iIM, witb A. Millerand ae colkacue
be defended Bm«M Rodie and Due Qwcy. tbe b^tlfaton of
tbe DecairriUe etlika. Hb lUiClilre* oa 1^ fronvar di 1*
JU^idM^M OB thiiaccNiaabtinf declared libellmn be wa* *»
pended loi ni Mouhi and in iVboagain incuned Mupanion
for u attack on the atunuy-feaenl. QHaaay da Baanitpaiie.
He aln pleaded in the reausi criminal claeaof Ui tine, tboach
fmm iB«j oBwaidi cKluBvely in tbe pnvince*. bin etdiian
from tbe Fatiuan bar haties been Kciual oa the piMeXl of
bb coooeiioa with la Praia. He tetered tbe Chaabtr of
Deputin (dc Apt In iBS] 11 1 tepifatntative of die exUnue
icvisaoiii FnefnouDC, and wa* one of the levten of tbe
BoulaniiM afiiatioo. He had (oimaly vrittcn for Ceoife*
Ocnieiiccau'i Drgan La Ju^a.hax whin CkoieiKeaa tifiued
to tmpnK any ibibbolctb on tbe radical party be bcone direclDT
of La Fnaa. He lallitd to the repubUcaa party ia May 1801,
MBi BWMtn befim Genanl Knulaocn'a wldd*. Ua ina not
He iolfiested Maiwif in tte fau of Ibe " LHtle Danplun "
(Loui* XVIL), wlwao euppoMd itmaina, biuicd at Ste UaoiKrite,
he pnved to ba Ibaea of a boy of lourteea.
LAOOIU. or La Lasrau, an e|texval dly aad formerly the
capital of tbe idaad of Tcaerifle, in the Spaniik aidii|iclesD
of the Canwy bknda. Pop. (1900) 1^,074. Lafuna ii 4 b. K.
by W. of SaalB Ct«i, u a ptaia i«oo fL above ■ea-levcl, t«r-
~ <T is unknoiRi hei^ and tbe mean
tj* F.; but the niafall it vctji
plain inometimei Soodcd. Tba
tauoiUily of lb* alnuapbeiB, cocibiBed with tbe warn diBBla
aad Bcb ■okiaic wO, wndm the diKria eacqitioaallr fotilci
wheat, wne aod iobaccD, ofBnaea and otba freiti, are piadwtd
in ebumknce. I »rina ia Ibc (avootilc lummer lasdence uf
tbe wealthier inhabitanU af .Sanla Cna. Boaki the ealliedral,
a fine modun town ball, boapiiala. a lufe pvblic libnty ttid
■onwaadiBt fialBceiof IheSpukhnobiUiy. Eves tbe nwden
buiidiap have ofica an appearance of aatiquiiy.owiai to tbe
decay auead by damp, and the hituiianl gnwlh af '^"''''■1
U HAKPE. JBUI FRAHCOU DB (1737-1801), French critic.
wat hoin in Pan of poor paecnla on the mh of November
I ly). Hi) laiber, lAoilgned btauelf Dclharpe, wai a deKtodut
ol a noble limlly onsiiully of Viud, LcTi aa orphan at the age
of nine. La Hirpe was taken care ol foriii moatbi by.ihe liiura
of charity, and his education wai providad lor by a echolartfaip
at tba CoiUfe d'Kaiennn. Vfhen nineteen he «a* imprisoMd
Ui proteelon at the coUefa. La Hupe ^inyi denied hii (Bill,
hut thb culBilnatlm milfoiMne of as early life ipent enlinly
witb tbe UitemeH bt evinced fai lalerlife. Ia itBj hi* iraiedy
of Waniik wa* played beiN* tbe eevrt- This, ha fini play,
w*i pab*|» Ibe tat be ner wnle. Th* many aatbors whom he
afienardagCended weitahny* able lootaerfc that tbe critic'*
own play* dM not nack tbe ilanilafd of eaccUeBcc be lei up.
riBuMM(tl04),na>a(*>Md(iJ«])and(^riaMlI'aia(iT«6)wen
(ailnna. M4t«M >■* a better play, but was never nprocnled.
Tht (ucco* of Wtntei M la a coneapODdenea wilb Voltaire,
who (snceinvd a high opinion of La Haipe,even alloiring bin
to Conert fab »inn. In 1764 La Harpe married the daufhicr
of a enffee bouae keeper. TUi maniage, which proved very
inAappy and wn dtaidved, did not iBprerc bb petition.
Hiey were veiy poor, and tor *o«m lime wen foalt of Voltalie
It Foney. Whan, aliu Voludn'* deatb. La Harpe In hb prabe
of Ibc pfaikaopber veut«ed 00 aome leasonaUe, bet lather
ill-tbned, etitkbni of faidividBd woila, be waa accuied of treachery
10 one who had been U* ceortant fiicBd. In 176! be retunied
from Feraey 10 Paiii, wbaM he began to write fat tbe Mtrart.
He waa a bon t^er and had MiaB Dieny OB the anthoti wboic
violently attacked, and
. . . . . l*lly (boae of Lebtait-
atrlkbis pmof of the (Oieral boetBHy can be
givea thanUi McapUan (r77a) al ' ' ' -- - -
BeBie alb bi* ." enecailon." U
HaltM'* predeceaeor, Chailc*
fiom tba Mtreun, which be bad edited fi
stage be pMdwed lar BanHMa (iTtOi ^
SmfUM (iT«i>, la Bmm <tT8]), CarUbO (17*4). Vitpnk
(17W). In itM he beflu a conne of bteratnre at tbe iie*4y-
catabHsbed Lytda. In theie Icctorei, ptiWthed a* tbe Cwi *t
LAHIRE— LA HOGUE, BATTLE OF
Bo
uidbahul(iiiI]rBH|KrtaiilkMnilecl(eoltbcmiddle«|ct,b<it be
beicellcntuihbauljiiiaaf irlh-cealniywiilcn. Sdnlc-Beuve
toundiDhiBitbdMHtrilkoflbePnichMboolol In^nly.ahkh
Kuhed ill pafKtiDn in lUdiH. La Hkrpi wu > diKiple D[ ibe
" fhiUuflus "; he mpfHcted the extnine pftrty tbroa^ tbe
cjcous of 179J uid 1793. Id itoj he edited (be Uncim it
Franct vbjcb vUwfed blindly to ibe revohiiioiiArnr lemden.
But is ApcU 17M he wu nevenheleu ttitri K ■ "tuipect."
In nisoD be undtrweat a tpiriiuit cHiit wbich he deacnbed in
■dnc ttnxirate. ud he emerged an urdeot Cilholic and a
mill in pablict. When be resumed hl> diiir M Ibe
Lytfe, be alladied hl> formtt fnendi in politin and litenlure.
He wu impfwlenl eBoBgh to begin tbe pablicalion (iSoi-iSar)
alhBCgrr«f«iJaiurlilMnire(i774-i7gi) wllfatbegiud-dake,
alterwaidi ibe empeior Paul of Rniila. In tbcH Itllen be
wipaMtd ilw braialiiia of Ibe Uircuri. He contracted a
Mcood Bamice. which wu diuoJvFd altFt a (ew wtelii by hit
wite. He died on the itlh of February iSoj In Parii. leaving
En his wiil an incooenniu* eibartalion to hit Icllaw countiymen
IB maintain peace and concord. Among hi! poHhumoai worki
wu a /Vo/iittw it Catllt wbicb Slinte-Beuve pronnuncu his
beat work. It 11 a nmbn deicription of a dinner-party of
wublea long before tbe Revolution; when Jacqne* Cantic
ii made to prophesy the frighiful fito awaiiini Ihe various
iodividml* of (lie company. -
AmoBf 'fail vgifa not alzvuly mentioned
SMit (iT95-i79A)> publiiked u lie]: •"— -
CsCla^iiF earlier date (puUislvidu^i
a Rllie-
. (iBi,).
HmrDKaau. SHalioSi
' ' ~ 4 {« preGied a ]
eby
C. Feig
d Harf (1 8)0).
UBOX, U0SBIIT OB (ite6-ii{6). Fnaicb [watrr, wa*
bun at Pari* on the 17th of February 1606, He became a
pupil of Lallemand, studied the works of Primatlcdo at Fontatne-
bleau, but never viiiled Italy, and belongs wholly 10 (bat tnnsi-
lion period which preceded Ihe KboDl of Simon Vouel. His
picture of Nicolu V. opening ibe ci^pt in which he dinven
Ihe corpae of Si Francii of Aiiiai tltnding (Louvre) wu executed
in t6jo lor the Capuchiei of the Maials; it shows a gravity
and Mbtieiy of cbaiacter which maiked Lalnre's best work, and
teems not lo have been without iofluenceon Lc Soeur. The
Louvre coBlaint eight olbet works, and ptintiaga by LaUre are in
llMrauiCumaoIStraiburg, RmenaodLeMana. Hiidnwinff.
«f which the Briliah UuKum poueua a fine enmple, " Pre-
sentation of tbe Virgin in the Teieple," are inMcd a* seriously
u bis paintings, and »meiiim tho* timplidiy and dignity
al cBect. The eumple of the Capuchins, for nbaoi be eiecuinl
■everal other works in Paris, Rouen and Ftcamp, Sru laUmM
by ibagoldsmiihi' company, for sliom he produced in 163s " St
Filer hcaliog the Sick " (Louvre) and (be " Conveiwo of St
Paul " in itj7 In 1646, witb eJevcn ullier arliata, be founded
(be French Royal Academy ol Painting and Sculpt un, Richelieu
called Lahire lo tbe Palais Royal: Chaotdkir Sjfuier, TallemagI
de R£aui and many others entiusled Um with important
works of decoration; for the Gobelim be deaipiFd ■ aetiei of
. Lahire painted ako a great number of
I i^M united in one work foe the town-hall of
Parii (hose of Ibe priodpaJ digotlaijca nl tbe manidpaiiiy.
He died on Ibc iStb of Decembet 1656.
LAKH, a river of Gertuoy, a right-bank tiibnuiy of tbe
Rhine. lUsourceiiontbeJagdlMrC.aBimBUIoltbBRnthaai'
Uoun(Bina, in ibe ceDu ol a house (Lahnbof), at an eientkoi
of iqis.fl- It ^*a at fial eastward and then soutbwanl lo
Ciesien. then luna sou th-west ward and with a winding eoorac
reaches the Rhine between (he towns of OberlaJtBst^ and
Niederlahnstein. lia valley, tbe kiwei put of wUcb divides
the Tautuu hill* from tbe Weaieiwald, is often very nanow and
picturesque: among the lowns and lites dI kitereu on jIt banks
ill cathedral, Runkel witb its castle. LimbB:gwilh ilacatbedtal
the caaijnof Scbaumburg, Batduin
Bnrgstete and Naaaw, and tbe wdt-fawwnlwUth Instt of Zni.'
Tbe Labn it about ijs m. long; It ii navigable frem In ivoaib
to Cienen, and it partly canalized. A railway FoBowi tbe TaUey
praclieally througbaut. In 1706 (here were here several en-
connten between Ibe Freocb under Oeneral jMirdaa and the
troops of the artbdake JohaD, wbkb Kmlted In tbe ntnat of
tbe FKDcb adoai tbe Rbbie.
Mfl. the langiiage of the Welt), an Indo-Aryan language spoken
in the western Punjab. In i^i tbe number of speakers wu
3.3ST,4r7. ItleulerabooiKlajyisvHy Indefinite uthelanguage
gradually merges bio Ihe Fanjabi Immediately to the eu(, but
i( u convenlioBiUy taken u Ihe river Cbenab f ran ibe KaAnlr
frontier lo the ln«n of Ranuugar, and IheiKe aa a tiralglK Hoe
(o the Bou(h- weal comer of the district (4 MoDlgemery. Labnda
Is aho spoken in the northed the Ilate of Bahiwilpur and of Ibe
province of Snd. <n which latter localiiy it is known u SIralkL
Its wejiFTTi boundary It, roughly speaking, the river Indus,
acroa chich the langnage of the Afghan population Is Publo
(Pushtu), while the Hindu settlers stltl speak Lihnda. In die
I>erajat, however, Lahnda is the prindpal language of all davei
in the plain* west of the river.
Lahnda ii ako known u Waiera Pan)abl iixt ai Jalll, or
the language of ihe Jais, 1A0 form tbe bulk of tbe populatioD
whose nwiher-Iongue It ii. In the Den)i( It Is ctlltd Hindko
or the language of Hindus. In iBiq the Scrampur minimarici
published a Lahnda version of (he New Testament. They
caUed tbe language Ucbchi, from the Imponant town «( Uch
near the ranHiwnce of Ihe Jbdam and Ibe Chenab. This-tMBe
Is cammonly net witb in irid writings. Ithunumennudlalecta,
which Ian Into two main groups, a norlbem and a soutliaTi,
the speakers of which are sepanted by the Sell Rang*. Tbe
principal varietieacf the northern group are Hindkl (the sane
in meaning u Rtndke) and PMhwIil. In tbe wutbeiB gnmp
the imni important are KbKrtnl, Huldnt, and (be dialect of
Shahpur. The language poncna no litenlure.
Lahnda belong! to the north-western grdnp of the ooter band of
'- *- - - (f-T.), the other member* bahig Kaibmiii
both of which It is chady connected. See
(CA-Ca.)
U BOODI. lAITLB OP. Ibe Mme now ghn to a aeries of
encounter* whicb took place from tbe lOth U> tbe Ijrd (O.S.)
of Hay ■««>, between an allied BriUA and Dutch leet aad a
French force, on the northern and eaHern iMa of tbe CateotiD
in Normandy. A body of Frencb tybofis. and a mtubcr al
Jacobite eiiles. had been ejected in the Colentin. Tbn
governmen( cl Loui* XIV. prepared a naval armament ta cov^
their passage acroaa the Channel. This fom wa* to have beoi
compintd ol tbe French ihipaai Brest comnaoded by (be Couu
ol Toutville, and of a squadron whicb wu to have joined bim
from Toulon. Bu( (be Toulon ihipa were •catteitd by a gale,
and the combinsllon wu not eaecied. Tbe count of ToomHe,
who bad put (o Bin to mrci them, bad with him only 45 or
47 iMiis of the line. Vet when tbe Miolorcanent failed to
join him. he steered up Cbaund to meet tbe alUet, wbo wen
known Is he in Mrengtfi. On Ihe 151b of Hay the Biltilh AeM
of 6j sail of tbe Hne, mder eonnuDd of Edward RuMiiL after-
ward* eari af Orfaid, wu joined al St IMani by tha Dutch
aqaadtan of jAuil under AdiidialvanAlhaiOBdt. Tbaaii|i*t(nt
- Mounter witb
«■'
man]' Biitiah eaptaim wci« dbconieated, and wnuU
pasa <n«r hna Ihe lenicc of tbe gofcraKienl oublished by
tbe Rmohiliaa of itU te their ekiM Ung. Janci II. It I* nld
that TonvtDe had erden from Louii XI V. (o at tack in any case,
butibeitmyiiafdoabtfalanthority. Tbe Brilfifa gowenmest,
awaieef tbeiacobneiUrJ(iK*tniuS*ct,iado(tba prmlcDCC
of diteonteM. tnok the bcM caune-ol appeiiiag to tbe hqially
aodpUrioihmotltaoScnt. Ata(MCtin^o{tliea^«Saia oa
board Ihr " Brhannia." RumU'i Oag-sMp, on the isih of ISaj,
they piMtated Ibdr kqmhy. and Ibe wboli allied fleet put lo (e*
OBtbaiUb. Ob Ibe igtb ai Hayi, wbaa Capa aaritu, iW
I ado-Aryan knau^a (i
(t».j and Sindhl, with ^
SlHDUI; alio tf IMKIsrA
ftaUt lUuIi ptiM of the CatcMK ««i ii m. S.W. of Uwni,
tbty righted TourviBc, who wu then » hl En the amh ol Ctpe
L* [bsu(, ^ BBnb-««teni cmcnltr <>( the parinsub, wUcb
miBt DM be eonlBunJed vitk La Hooqne, oi Li Hr«of, the
[ilice *t ithicb the SchliiiB ended. IIk allies were fotrntd in a
Hoc from S3.W. ta N J<.£. beading Unntdi the EagSsh csul,
the Dutch (Onring the Whbe or vmn diniioB, wtdle the Red or
CEBtrc divoioa noder Rtuscll, and the Blue or real uoder Sir
John Aihbjr, weie •bolly compiaed of British ibipe. The wind
wu tnm the S.W. lad the weitfact buy. Touiville bae dawn
ud ittickcd abiiot mid-day, diROing his msin siuDlt on the
centre of the il£cs, hut telling off some ships ta wiUh the van
end rcsr of hla cnrmy. As this fiist encounter toot place off Cape
Buaeoi, the battle was fonneilyoftoi called by the nasK. On
the centie, where Tourville wu directly oppeoed to RuneO, tbe
Aghdw wn tewen. The SitUb b»«hip the " BnuanJa "
(tm^, ai^ the FiCKfa, Dw " SokU Boyd " (loe), wen both
omslttdy crippled. AfterKvenlbautsaf ooBBki, ihcFmnb
outSudc bin and pMi through .the neceaaiily wide inieivali
is Ut cueDdad liae. dicw od wilboait the ka of a il^ The
wiftdDawitUaadtbebanbecaBMafag. Till tbe ijid, the two
Amu rrnatani ofl the BoMh caait of the CotcDtbi, driftiBg
■tit with tbe ebb tide oc CMt with tbe bod, nve rten ib^
aaclMctd. Dsrii^ tbe oitfu of ti^ i^th/aoth aonw BritMi sb^
bccau eoiasglcd, in tbe fag, with tb* FitDcta, and dilfted
thiDugli them. on the tide, wilhlais. On the ijid both Betta
weteaear La Hague. Aboid half the FtCDcfa, under D'AtalieviUc,
' ' ' o St Halo-.thimigb '
ntiofaiid
ftiMd hb own flag, and-left hii .
w Ibef best ogald. He kit tbe " SoUl Royal," and leBl bci
with two otbcn to Cbobomg, when tbcy wcra deaioytd by Sir
Ralpb DelavaL The othen now ran round Cape Baifleut, and
■ontbt lehge «n the «aU side of the CDtmCin «l ■■- — >-—-
al LaHouqiM, odkd by the CngUib La Hagoe, w
dcMJaed {grtbe tava^ wo* eacampad. Hi
«efe banc ^ Sir Cwrge Roolu, in the [
tbe ptaa where the jut blow wu stnul:, the baltls hucnmo
to be hiuwn hy the umc of La Hogue.
SuStdeit ucouou el tbe ballle Duiy be found in Lediard'i Haul
niilirj (London, i )35). ""d for the French lide in Troode'j BaUuila
m-aalrj it la Fnma (}^ri., iMj). The mapc of D-Amtffville'l
iquadroa la the tublcct of BnwBuic'spacin" Hgrv4 Rid."
{D.R1
LAHORE, an andent dty of Brilitb India, tbe capital of tba
Punjab, which giva in same to a diiukt and diviiian. It tiea
Id ji'js'M. aodTV* id* E. neat Ihckft bankof thcKivsKavi,
iTot It. above tbe sea, and ii]> ai. by rail front CaloiCta.
It is thus in abput the same latitude u Cairo, but owing to iti
inland pOHtion is conaidenbly boiler than thai city, bdng one
of tha hottest places in India in the aicnmer tine. In the cold
ieason tbe dimale ii pleaiaally ami and bright The native
city ii walled, abont il to. in lei«Ui W. to E. and abo«t i m.
in breadth N, to S. Its site baa beat occupied fton cady times,
and mnch of it sUnds high above the levd «f tbe (unotnding
country, raised on tbe remains of a auccenian of fcnaeiJiabita-
tions. Some (dd buildinp, vhich bave been prtMfvcd, atand
BOW below tbe present surface of (be grouod. Tbii b well Been
in the mosque now called MBJId Niwin <ot sunken) built in
1560, the mosque oi Mullah Rahmal, Tit. below, and the Shivali,
a very uld Hindu temple, about 1 s ft- below tbe surmunding
ground. Hindu tradition traces the origin of lahore to Lob
01 Lava, lOD ot Ruoa, the ben of the Ramayama. Tbe absence
of raeniion of Labote by Aleuadtr's biilotians, and the fact
tbat coins oi tbe Craeo-Bacliiaii kings are not found among
tbe rains, lead 10 tbe beliel that it wts not * place of say impott-
anc* duiiog the eailiest period ol ladiaa history. On the other
kand, UsOan Tsug, tbe Cbiiiac Buddhist, naticd the dty in
hia IliKtrary (ut. &3o)j and it secma piobable, Ibeitiora, tliai
of tbeFrauft
XVI J.
Lduae first Toae into pnxniDence betwem tbe til aM Ttb
ceniuiies a.D. Governed oiiglniUy by a family af Chauhui
Rajpuis, abrahdiof thefaouKof Ajmeie, Laboie Cdl sacottively
under the diauohin of tbe Ubazni and Gboii sultans, who nnid*
it the capilil of their Indian conquests, and adorned it wilk
numeRKis baOdinp, almost aH now In nduB. Bat It was ondcr
the Uogul em^ that Lahore readied hs greaMM it» and
rigna of HUnuyim, Akbar, Jabangir, Sid
J^ian and Anmngieb fsRp the golden period ill tbe annals and
of the dty. Ahbar enlarged and itpaired the iort,
dad tba town with a wall, poRktnB ol whidi remain,
the modem work otRanJii Singh. Lahore formed the
capital nl the Sikh emplR ol thai aanaFch. At tbe end of tha
eoad Sikh War, with the leM of tbe Puajab, it came tmdat
10 Briliah dominion.
The architecture ol Lshatt cannot compare witb that <■(
Drlhi. Jahangit in ifiii'ilSiiy erected the Khwabgah or " sleep-
ing.p|ace," a £ne pakce mocb defacod by the Sikhs but to some
itored in tnodetn times; tbe Hoti Hujid or "peart
in the fort, used by Ranjit Singh and afterwards by
the Biitidi at a treaaire^wnse; and also the tomb of AnatkaU,
tattoo diuidi and new as a Mbraiy. Sbb
Jaban eacted a palace mhI otbei buDdhigs near the Kbwabgab,
iadodlng tbe beaMifnl pavilion called the Naulakha ftom in
COM «f nine laichi, which wu tabid sdth pttdoua stones. Tbe
nwaqiie of Wa^ Xban (iOm) pravidea tba linesl taan^ile of
wM ot cncauttk tile woik. Auran^eb-i JanM Masjid. o>
' great moaque," ii a huge bare bulMog, uiS in dolin, and
aching tbe dcl^lsd oonraeM typical ot bi " "
The fadSfinff ol Ran]U Sii«b, evedally U
md memiiaNa in elyle. He wu; moreover, reivoasible
of the deqiailing ot the easier bnikfings. Tbe streets
of the native dijr ait nanow and tortuois, and are bat seen
bade of an elephant. Two of tbe chid leituies of
Idhore lie ootside its walls at Shifadara aitd Sbilamar Gardens
R^KCtiirdy. Shahdara, wbidi cxataioi the tomb of the enpenf
Jabangir, liea aooa tbe Ravi anne S m. N. of the dty. It
osnalsta of a splendid marble cenol^tb tBRoanilcd by a gtoia
ol trees and gardens. The SbalaoBr Gardens, which were laid
oat in 1.0. i6jT by Shah Jaban, Be 6 id. E. of tbe dty. Tiny
■re 9omeii4ia> n^ected en^t 00 feKive occarions, when tbo
fountains *ie playing aad tbe tices are lit up by lan^a at
Tie modem dty irf I^bon^ which oontaiiied a populaUaa
of ia>,96i in 1901, may he divided Into four puts: the nathio
dty, already deacjihed; the dvll Slalion or European t]uarter,
known n Donald Town; the Anarkah baiaar, a suburb S. □(
the dly wall; sod the cgntoomcnt, farmcTly called Mian hUr.
ThE marn street of the civil station 1> s ponion of tbe grand
trunk mad fnia CalculU to Peshawar, locally knawa as tba
UaH. Hie chief nodera buUdiags along this road, west to cast,
are tlie Lahore mitum. containing a fine collection of Gtaeco-
Buddhiat aodptnrci, foulid by Genera] Cunningham in the
YuBubai coimtry, end anaoged by Ur Lockwood KipHng, a
fotmcf cotatot of the mnsetun; ihe cathedral, begun by Bishop
Ftencfa, in Eaily Engbah style, and consecrated in ilSyj the
Lawience Cardena and Montgomery Halls, surrounded 1^
alatloned, eso^ a company o( British infantry^ ■
thefon. ItiittiebsadqiunBnaf tbsjiddivliDonalthenoithan
aimy. Lahore ft u impotlanl junctioD on ihe Nectb-Westem
railway syaun, but hu Kttle kical trade or muufsetma. Tbi
diiel industiia are ailk goods, gold and silver lace, tnelal wotk
and catpeta wUcb are made in tbe Labote gaoL Tteeaicalsa
cotton tmlU, aour mills, an kO'factaiv, and sevoal ladoiiet
for mineral waters, oUs, aoap, leather goods, fee I«haie ia
an important educational ccntK. Here sie tbe Punjab University
■dth im eolleits, medical and law coUei
LA HOZ Y MOTA— LAIBACH
t, tW AIldAso CUA' Csflcfe (or tlx noi ol Mliv*
•ad ipedil Khoob.
TIteDinsicx or I.
In the uHtb'nit the diKikt iaduda ft luic put of the buica
Rediu DoiU), iriiile KUth of the lUvi b & ieaalMtc aUsvul
tnci, laUe to &i«ta. Ilw MupB iriatau, hnncr, bdvem
Ibe Ravi and the B<u, hu been raDdanl Icrtila bjr the Bui
Doab caiuL Hw lrind[ial crapt us ' ^
aajjie, «flmJi and cotttnL Tbetean
Uao of the Baij Doab cuial ud Iti bnndw*. ud by iwmihtion-
cut! ffom the Sudej. Hu dUikt b cnned U Kvinl Anctkaa
bylinaoftheNonb'WaUmnOw^'. Lahon, £aiiir, Chuilui
The Divisiaa or ij^n»p oooidi alng tht dgkC b«ak of
Ihe Sutlcj fmm Ihi Uiauiiyai to Uulun. It comptocs the u
diuricti ol Siallnti Gninniimla, MootfEBiajr, I^bu^ Aointiv
indGuidMliur. 3Mduea,i7,iM ■q.m.ipap.CkgoOs.svS.^Cij-
ThcaiauBWooerlot Iha divWaoali» ■■'■■'"■ poUticil osotiol
ova tba bill MaU ol <^Uill>*. Hw comncs langoafc o( tlM
nml populsticai and oi artiMBi ia Pimlald; i4dk Uida or
HlBdiului fa tpeika by iha tdocated riimi So far boa the
tcmpeiMan in the nib-tniiiia b gnat. The mtut tenpetatme
b theiludeia Junefaaboot gi°F., in JinuqtaWt 50^ In
ihada.and lEmaimttiaaniaccaiiDniai lii^aa lo^ thie<«hont
iIm nighL In irintci the momiiig tanpcntnz^ is aonietimca
ai low aa m^. Ihe rainCill fa unceilain, **"B'"g from S in. to
iSiOlthanavente of 15 in. The oDiiBtijr u a whole la panhed
and arid, and Iitatir dqiendait on Irri^tion.
LA BOS T MOTA. JVIH CUBDIO DE (iSjal^pia?),
'a hbdrid. He became a knlito
aami^afBi
L Iai6e5bewi
poai ai tne iTeaimy, am u mt lain jrean acted ■* offidii
eaooT o( the Uadild theatm. On the 13th of Aovut i;Dg
he ligiied hfa fiajr tndtkd /s(^, mIhJ^ A £({;», ud fa p»>
(umed to have lUed in the UOoitiaf year. Hoi ia sot ibbuA-
able for origiiialily of eonccptloo, but fafa tecaMa of ptojra by
for the eateem in whiefa be waa hdd by hfa cwHeinlmaifaa.
BlllMmliiM*jMi«iPoiiatMaiBtcailittJtlaMaaia, ninnttd
ta Ihe BOUiUta it Aaltrtt BipateUi, five a joM Idea tt fail
11 Is Ibe gcand-dudiy ol Badoi, on the Scbuttef,
about « ID. S. of OflenbnrR, and on the laihny DingLingai-Labi.
Pop. <i90o} 13,117. One id the buiieet towna in Badea, It
cairiea on maouiactnm of tobuxo and dgoi, woollen (ooda,
ddcofy, leather, paMeboaed, hati and nuiiBm other article*,
hit eonriderable trade in wine, while amons f ti mbm indistilet
ttji, and aftet ktbiI Tknntudei it paMed iriwlly to Baden
See Stdn, GncUik ml StKlHaHf iw Soil Zokr (Lai*. il>7} ;
■Ml SOttBlLi, £«kr aW MH [ftqihial (Lahr. 1404).
UlBACa (Slovenian, UtO^m,), capital «f the Aatrian
daAyolCaialola, ej7m.5J.W.«fWeBnabyialL ^9.(1900)'
j6,547, noatly Slorae. It k ritaaled on the Lalbach, aeai ita
InBu iMo the Save, asd niacin of Ihe towa piopei end eight
maiHihctBWe at pott«y, kkhe, oO, Ihten and wmIn dN^
i(»]Mee and paper.
LaOiad ■ aanaaed to oecopy the liu af the BocieBt Emoaa er
AaDcaa, louoded liy tbe empciDr AusuKut in 34 ax. It wu
bei'meJ by Aluic la iiio. aad in 4SI it vu JaoIaHd by Ihe Hum,
EnOQOLaiDaehtiifferedmiKhfnMillieMaEyani who wen, however,
defeated Ihae ia 914. In tbe uth OBtmy the (own paiied Into tha
handi of the dake* of CaifotUa : ia lajD It wn t^ea by OtMcac of
EMKDua; ud in 1377 it csne under tbe Hahd»igi. In Ihe early
put as tie ijih cRiiuiy tbe town wu •evoal tinea bedeged by the
Turks, 'nelnilninc wax foancM in I4S1. On the I7tti of Maidl
1797 and anjn oa (be jid of Jan* 1*09 LiHarii *aa talon by Ike
Ennch, and boa 1809 to 1B13 k besiae Ihe ivt of their ■neial
tovemaient of tb* tUynu pn>vi«a. Fnxn t8l6 to tlu Laibach
wai the racial of tbe Uoidoin of lllyrii. The town fa aln bfatoric-
(Hy known tnm tbe cofiinia of Laibach, whicb aiaenbkd hen la
tail jn bdew). LaOwfa aaflend lamely on the 14a af April
tats iKia aa —"'-nr^
Canpttr «r Ca^vnt* tf laOMt.'-Bcfon tbe bnakrop ot
the <Dnfeteiiee of Trappas (f.K), it had beta decided 10 adiovra
it till the foUowiM jannaiT, and to tavlte tbe attmdana o(
Ihe king of Htpkt, LaAacfa bring di
ing_ Caetlereegh, in the Di ' "
and FRMb. had ianed, oa th* Ith ol
iSm, a dtculai letto', in «hidi they teitsatad tht
ptindplci of the Pntocol, ^ the ri^ and do^ of the powaa
any ienlntkHiai)> moTuuaut 1^ iMdi thitf m^ht cDocelvn
that peace ta be eodaa^ttl (Hottlet, Mb. roj). Asdaet tU»
view CaKlanagb anea Hin pioteetad b> * ivciijar de^Wih ot
the 19th el JaiMTy ilii, te wbkfc be dea^T dtOenatieted
between the abjfrttonakle gnml prfadptet advaand by tha
thne DoWBi. ud the paiticniu caee of the natcK In Ita^,
I cnicen) DM of Earopo at km bu of Antiia
othea- F*»*T^n |mi^m which "H^t ^^mijiAMr >■■— xiif^^
(Bictilet, Nk lor).
opcoed on tfaa 16th ol Jatmaiy ilii, and It*
.--,_.j -' dlvngeoca iiiuialail b the abovai
Koala at^ Amtiia wae pnnt
, . _ ma Coonta Miaadiwk and Capo
dletiia, UeUenldi and Baton \^ni3Bit; Pnnaia and Ftaaa
were uprcKnted fay plaa(pofati«rt«a. Bat (heat Britafa, m
the groond that iha had ao tmiBediala iotORK bi tbe Italian
ipKitioa, waa i^reacnted only by Loed Stewart, tbe ainlaaadec
at Vienna, who wai not ainMd with fun poweo, hii minion being
to watdi tha pfooeedJnv and to fee that nctbiag waa dona
beyoad or in violation of the tieatfai. Of the Italian nrincea.
Ferdband of Nmlca and the data d Hodcna a
the lot wen lepnacoted by pi '
It wu aooa dear that a ai
Qtft Bdtab and the ot
waa aniioa* 10 eecDia ai
hack tha AoMilan inlervenUoo In Napke,' and cveiy devkw
waa and to entrap the BngUdi npwaautatlve bio auhaolbing
a tonaida whfdi would hava aeeoiid to eonuait &iat Btitidn
to tbe piiBCJ[dea of the other aUka. Whtc thew d»(o(B failed,
attenqiti were made uaannc—fally to eadude Lord Stewart
fiontheoooferaic*eaatb«gn)iindo(d<(ecllv«pawcn. Flaally
be waa foKBd toan open piat<at,iAld he caoMd to be inacribed
oathe{omnak, bat tlw action ofC^odliuktaTca^ng to the'
aiaemhled Italian mlaiMen, lAa wele by no meaiia reooDcDcd
to the iaiga Gtoioa Implied Id the Auttrtan inUTvenlloii, a dedata-
tioo b wfaidi *t (be itaah of lb* * Intimate union catafaliAed
all the European powen " tbe Rouiaa
idea of a " uninnal ui^ " based on the Hdy Alliance <f.>.)
agafaiat wUdi Cmm Britain had tonsbuatly pnteited.
. The objecllone ol Great Britain woe, however, not ao mudi
to an Atutifan bterveatiNi b Nqilee u to the [at-tead>ing
principles by which it waa aou^t to juHify IL King Ferdinand
had bets invited, to j/aibach, according to llie dnOlar of tha
LAIDLAW— LADW, ti.
«3
tfh ef DecemSti, Is order that be mlglit be fcte to act u
" EmUttcr iMiweeo bii ening pcopte* tad tbt lUlcs whne
tnnqidlBty tIiC7 tlue^tened." The cynicil dm be mMle c4 Ui
* fncdom " to repndiMc obSiitloni nlcmnl; anitncttd Ii
daciibed dKwlKrc Cue Nuul, Huttrf)- ^ nauh of lUi
■ctko ms tbe Netpolitin dedanllon of mr and the occitpa-
don <if Kapla bf Atotiii, nitta tbe unoiao el the cougiBt.
Tla mi pncnkd, on the loCh of Much, b]r the revok ^ the
■uriWD of AleauBdiB (Hi) the mOituy nvdutkia tn Piedmont,
■Ucta in IH loni wi* npimacil, as ■ remit of negotUtloni it
Lalbacb, br AuMriu uoopi. It «u «t Liibodi, too, thit, on
(he 19th VI Mudi, the emperor Alenader recelvel the newi
of YpiUutti'i inn^on of the Durabian pi!ndpalbl(«, vbidi
bet^ded the oolbtesk of the Wtt at Creek Independsoce, tod
fnm LubKh Cipo dlstib iddiHed to the Otak leeder the
tsu*! RpndhtloD ot hi* actioa.
TIk conference dcoed on the utb of Hqr, on wbid dite
Ronli, Amtiinand Pmssb Imcd t dedualion (Hertilet,
No. lat) " to prbcbim to the woild ibe priudtda whidi luided
Ibem " in coming " to (he ueiitaace of Hibtlaed people*," ■
deduation which once inoie affimed the prindpta of the
IVoppn PiotocoL In this lay the European significance of the
Laibach conference, of which the actii^iii hid been mainl]'
confined to Ttaly. The fame of the dedaration without the
•fgnatorei of Ibe representatives of Great Britain and Prance
pradabned the <Siun!on of the lUiance, witUn Thiib — to me
Lord Stewart'i woidi — there existed " * triple nuderttanding
which boDnd the panki to carry forward tWc own viewi in
ijdte of any difloicnce of orinioB between them and the twn
No acperate Jiiilory of the corateii exidi, but iaoamerabk refer-
cncaaretobefoundlDgemaltuUnrieiaiid In raenobi, corrafiond-
cf«,Ae.,(i[ttaeIliae. SeearE.Hertri«, VopsfEinM (Loodoa,
187^: Caitlengh, Cmutmina: Meatraicb, Manmrt; U.
°"ttY. '"—f- J-TT— T'-- •'*"■■ ■"f'-^'-' Ennpa ui Ilalia (3 voU,
Turin, lB6s-l8;j); Centi'i coneipoBdenee (k Ct-tnz. f- VOH).
Valialile unpuSSihcd conapondence ii pnerved ai ths Rccoid
OOce in the nluBH madidT. a. Aniria, Lord Stewart. Januarr
to feboHiy iSii, and. Hanh is Sepumbcr iKii. (Wt A. P.)
LAniULV, mUAM (1TS0-1I45), (rfend and amanuensis
d Stt Walter Scott, wh bom at Blickbouie, Selkirkshire, on
the iglli of NcnrembB- 178a, the son of a ibeep farmer. After
an demcntaiy education in Peebles he letonied 10 work upon
Iiii father^ farm. James Hogg, the ihepheid poet, who waa
employed at Blackhouse -for some years, became Laidliw*!
friend and i^ptedatiTe critic. Together they asaisted Scott
by snppTyiag raaterial for his Border Uinslnhy, and Laldtaw,
■Iter two faHntes at a fanner in MidlatUan and Peebinhtre,
be<SDie Scolt's itewud at Abbotslord. He also aoed as Scott's
amaiiiK»2s at different times, likkf down a large part of TIU
Brl^ ef Lamwimiacr, Tkt Lcgeiid ef Xmtrtst and /hhAm
from the antbar'i dictation. He died at Qmlin near Dingwall,
Rosa-shin, on the iSth of Uay 184S- Ot Ua poetrr, little it
known except Imefi maiK,' in Bogs's Fsrat tthitlrtl.
nam, AUXAisra wbdon (^^•}y^^Rli), scottui
eiptotw', Ibe Sfit Enropean (o reach l%nboktQ, was born at
Edfnbo^ on the 17th of December itqj. He was edncated
by bis father, WQUatn Laisg. * private teacher of duilea, and
at Edigbnri^ TJmveiti^. In iSir he went to Barbadoa at
detk toUamateml ancle OoloDel<itterwudt General) Gabrid
GOTdon. UnoDgh Geneial Sfr George BoittStb, goveraor ot
Baritadot, be obtained an maimer in the Vorfc tf^ Inlantiy.
Hewttoni^DyedlstbeWest India, aodfn iSn waa peeaoted
to a company io the V/jpd Afifcan Coipa. In that ^fear, wUe
wltli bb fcgfaaent at Serra Leone, be was teU by tbe govetBilr,
Eb Cbailet IfacCacthjr, totbe HandfogooMmtiy, MlhtbedouUe
abject of opeaint up commwa and endeaiouiing to abcOdi dte
tinvetiadelathattcltoii. Inter fai the tame yeaf I^ing visited
Falaba, the ca|4tBl of tbe Sulimn omntir, and aKetttbwd tba
■outce of tV KoJceB. Be endeavooied to reach Ibe nnice irf
the W^ bat was stopped by the natlra. He was, however,
•MUodtoixHwIthappTOiitnataacconcV. He to<* an actMt
paH in Ibe Athaotl War of 1813-14. and was scnt'home with tbe
_ italning th« newa of the death b adloa oE Sir
Cbarie* UacCaithy. Henry, 3rd Earl Balhunt, then iccretary
for the colonies. Instructed Captain Lalngto undertake a joimiiry,
via TilpoO and Timbuktu, to further duddaie the h)iln>gT(phy
of tbe Niger basfai, Laing l^t Enghnd m Febrmtry 1S15, and at
TitpoHoa tbe t4th of Jidy following bemaiciedEaum Warring-
Ion, daoghtei of the Britiib cons^ Two dqn later, leaving bis
biide behind, he started to aem tbe Sahara, being aocoinpaiited
by a sheikh wbo wtt sabaequently accused of r*"-"'"! bit
mnrder. Ghadames wat reached, by an imlirect tome, in
October 1835, and in December Lalig wat fai die T^t totitoiy,
wbere be was weQ tecdved by tbe TUareg. On the lotb of
JaniuU7 rSH! he left Toit, and made lor Tlmboktu aonm the
desert of TonenDft. Letteia from him written hi May and
July foUowing Iirid of tnfleringt tnnn fever and tbe pCnndeilag
of hit caravan by Iteng, Lalng bdng vronnded In twenty-fbtn
plaeea m tbe fighttng. Aootber fetter dated from Tlmbnkla
on the I ist of September announced Us arrival In that tftf on
the preceding iSih of Angust, and tbe Intccority af hb tiorillon
owing to the hottiUty of tbe Ftda chieftain BeDo, thai ruling
(be dty. He added that be Intended leaving Tlmbnktu £
Ibiee days' tintb No fottber news waa received frun tbe
iravdlci. FVom nativa Intematim It vis ascerfabied that be
left nmbnktu on the dajr be bad Hf""*^ *nd was nmrdered
on the nl^t of the itU of September tSid, Rb papen were
never recovered, tbcngli It Is bdjered that they were secretly
brought to Tr^iKdi in iSsS^Ia 190J the French goveminent
placed a taUet bearing the ■■> of the explORT and tbe date ci
Ut visit on the house eoci^e3 by bin during Us thirty-eight
days' stay to 'nmbnktn.
WUIs Lb Eaibnd ia I >14 Laiac prepared a ■airatlveefhfaearUa
foDnwyk whid waa pobUibed in 1S15 and aatillcd Trmilt m Its
Timaiuut, JCaanmlii aad Sttlima CnsUnu. n WaUta Afiiia,
UIHa, DAVID (iTU-iSje), Scottish antiquary, the son ol
WlUiam Laing, a bookidki in Edlnbuigb, waa boni in that dly
ontbcMthof Ap[ili7«s. Ednatedat tbeCartongateCraniMr
School, when fourteen be was apprenticed to hia lather. Shortly
after tbe death of tbe latter ilk 1837, taing was decled l« tbi
Ubtarianahip d tbe Signet libraiy, which pott be related liB
bia datb. Apart bom an eatnonlinafy gineial UbUogta^klcal
knonlcdge, Lalng was beet known at a Ufdong studait of the
literaiy and aitiido liltlory of Seothnd. He puUisbad no
Ofiginal volunMt, but contented hintdf whb editing the worka
oI othcn. Of tbete, the cUel an— Am&itr'i Wvia (i vol*.,
1834), with a ai4J[JEment added in 1865; Jii?icrt BaillU'i
1411114 and Jnmali (3 vols., 1841-1841)1 .'obi Kat^t Wwla
(6 volt., 1846-1864)', pQimi ami FaUa of Ssltn Barytu
(iSts); Auiret cf Wyulomi Orytymile Cnmyia 1} StaOani
{3 vols., 1871-1879); Sir Dsfii Lyadiir^i PMical Wfrla
(3 voU, iSig). laing wat for note tiian fiSty yean a inemlNt
o( the Sodely of Antjqwiisa of Scotland, ud be duuibutef
apMi4i nf a bandied separata ptveis to tbeir iV(KMdM(&
He waa abo lot none Hun forty jFcnn seoctaiy la the Bannatyna
Club, muy oi the pnbUcationa <i iripcb were edited t9 turn.
HewHiUiickaitbpaialfibin iSjS wUc in the Signnt Ubiaiyv
and it b laUted that, on ncoveriag contdouanit^ be lookid
about and atfced if a piao( of Wyn^onn bad been ami from ih*
piinlaa. Uodiedafs)idia»aflc(wacds,<aitba iStboiOctob^
in Ut dgbty-iiiih ytu. Kb lihi*iy wat *old by aiatioa, and
>*aliie4£i<^'JI- Totbeiwtveaity<ifEdinbui»hl>ebaff)BMhej
■■ " ■■ olUSS.
by John Soiitl
Witt U« «/ Ml PiMlMliiM, an. (pdvaody prinMd ■■$
Uim. KUODUi (il«t-iStS)t ScMtU Ultotian, «n af
Robert Laing, aW dder bmiber bf Saimel Lalng (be dder,
was b6ni an Us potei**) Mate on ibe Uainland «l Orkney.
Having sludtal at tbe gramnUT tcboo) of UrkwiV and at
Cdlnborgb Dni*enily,bb wascded to tbe Scottfc iMr In 1781,
bat devoted bb ttnie mail^' to hbtatkal ttodlet. b 1703 be
coraiMed tteditb t»d (all Tohmte of Robert tiaat^ Biliary
1^ Crail BnMa, tb* portion wUeii h« WTDl«be&ig hi Ila tuengly
8*
LADTO, S,— LAI3ANT
Sbcai Udc at.varhoce «itli.llie pnccdiog pan of tlie mrk;
ud in iBoi lie published hii Hiilcry oj Satiaad jrom til Usien cf
tiu Crowm tolki Union oJtfieKintiioms.twQtiLthoviii^conMdti'
»hlf research. Attached :g the History was & diueitatioa cm
the Cowrie cosspincy, uijd vuther on Ihe suppoicd Luthentuily
ol Osiu's poem*. Id aoottiei diieetutian, pieGicd to R Komd
and coitccled edilioD oI the Uiilery publsbed la iSm, Lgdng
endeavouied to prove that Mary, queen of Scola, wfotc the
Casket Letterij and waa partly loponsihle for the murder oi
Lord Damlcy. In the same year he edited tlic Life and miioric
oj Kiiii Jama VI. f and In lAo; brought out in two voJumet an
ejition of Osuao'i poenu. Laiog, who wu ■ friead o{ Chailei
James foi, was mepibcr of parluimeiU far Orkney and Shetland
Itora itor ta 1811. He died on Ihe 6lb of November iSiS.
LADIG, SAMUEL ([S10-1S97), British author and railway
administrator, vat bora at Edinburgh on the ijlb of Decembtr
iSjo. He was the nephew of Malcolm Laing, the. historian of
ScotUnd; and his father, Samuel Laing (i7So--i3£8), wu also
» well-kQown author, whose books on Norway and Sweden
attracted much aticstioa.' Samuel Laing the younger tatcrcd
St Joha'i College. Cambridge, in 1817, and atlei paduating as
■cGOnd wra^er and Smith's piiicman, wai elected a fellow,
and reinaijied at Cacibddgc temponnly aa a coach. He waa
called to the bar in 1837, and became privute lecreiaiy to Mr
Labouchere (afterwards Lord Taunton), the president of the
Board of Trade- In i&ta he was made aecrctAry to the railway
department, and retained this post till 1&47. He bad by Iheo
bcCDDK an authority dd railway wsjUoA and bad been a loembec
that Ihe " parliameuaty " rale ol a penny a mile nas instituted.
In 1&4S tM wa* appctiitn] cbainiuui and managing diiKtai of
the London, Brighton & South Coail Railway, and faie business
faculty showed itself in tbe laigety increased prosperity of the
line. Hb alia became chairman <iSji) of tb« Crytlal Palace
Company, but telired from both poMs In liss- In iSji he
(Btend parliament as a Liberal for Wick, and after losing hil
ical Id iS)t, was re-elected in 1S51!, In which year be wis ap-
pcrfnted ftnandal Mcretary to the Treasury; in tA9o bt vat
suaJe fiiUBce mlniMi* in lodla. On retnnuiig from India, ho
WB* in-tittlci to paitlamal lot Wkk bi rBfij. Me Was defeated
In iMS, but in iStj be was retumcd lot Orkney and Shetland,
■nd retained his seat US iSSj. Meannhila be bad bun rt-
■ppolnled duJrtnan of the Brighton line In 1867, and <iiDt(nued
in that pOLi till ii94, being genenlly iKognlied as an adoililbl*
administrator. ^ He waa aha c&akman of the Railway DctqntVfl
Trust and the Railway Share Tragt. In lats'.lile he becanw
well known as an author, his Utdtrn Sdrtio tud Uodtrn
Tknikt (18S5), PrehUm of tk* StOwe (1S84) and Hainan
Oritms (1S99) being widdy irad, not only by reason ti ihe
writer'* faiftnaitial position, eipen«ice ol aiiain and deaf
■tyle, but aho tlnugb llt^ popnlai and at t]|e same time
wdl-Mmned tieatuent <tf th( adentific prabkott 1^ Of day.
lalag «ed at SydcBhim on the eih of AnguM 1S9;.
UnOI |0T Laik'i] nek; a pa» tbtwgh the Dtikensberg,
SoDtli Afiks, ImnediUd)' north of Maiufaa <f,i.), at andentloD
of s«>o to 6aoo ft. It b ite htwect put of a ridgE vbicfa dc^Ms
(ram libhba to. (bfr Bdals. tiver,' and bifore tb« i^xalng of
(he raitwBy in iRvi ffift nwl B««r Uwndl m* tbe main artery
of coannnjcstiiBi between Dwban and PletiM^ Tbi taihny
^CRts Ue nek by a tunnel. 1113 ft. k«(. When the Be»4
rose in revolt in December iS3o they occupied Laing'* NdE
to oppose the entrj' of British leinforccmenls into the Tiamvaal
On the 3&Ih of January lESi a tm^ Biitith Xonz endeavouied
to dtive the Boera from the pass, but was fnoed to rdiie. .
UURD. MACORUOX (i«og-i8ti), ScqVUi iMxteit,
pioneer ol British tndc on tbe Njgtr, wu b«Q) at Giemock fal
180S, the yOHBger am ol William Laird, fouBderol 4heSiTkeD-
bead fiiia.af ahipbuilder* of that name; In igji L^iid and
certainLiwpool merchants formed a cconpaay for thf ooounercial
devetopment of the Niger reginns, the lower oume nf the Mige}
havingbeenmadeknownthaij^uby Richard and John Land**,
In 1S31 the com>aay despatched two uiall ahi^ te the tOseSi
one, the "Albuikah," a paddle-wheel iteamei of js tons dcngnel
by Laird, being the Eist iron veuel to nuke an ocean voyage.
MaqgregoE Laird went with the cipedilioa, which was ltd by
Richard Laodei and numbered fony-eighl Euiopeana, of wboDt
all but nine died from fever or, in Ihe case of Lander, irom
WQunda, Laird went up the Niger tn the oonduence of the
Benue (then called the Shary or Tchadda), which he was the
£iat white mas to ascend. He did not go far up the river but
foimed an accurate idea as to its source and coiuse. Hie expedi-
tion returned to Liverpool in i8j4, Laitd and Surgeon K. A. K.
Lieut.) William Allen, K-N., who accompanied the eipcdilioB
by order of the Admiralty to survey the river. Laird and
Oldfield published in iSj; in two volumes the Sarraliie of on
ExpidiliBH irsU litlaloior of Africa by U< Awr Siter ... in
iSji, iSji, 1S34. Commercially the eipeditioa had been,
unsuccesfiful, but Luid bad gained ejpeiience invaluable Ift
his successors. He never returned Lo Africa but henceforth
devoted himself largely to the development of trade with West
Africa and espcaally to tbe opening. up of the countriei now.
forming the British protectorates of Nigeria- One of bis prindpaJ.
reasons for so doing was hb belief that this method was the bcH
means of sioppiog ihc :^ve trade and raising the social coBdilioa
ol the Afiicans. IaiS54hetentoutaihis«wacbaiges,but willt
the Hfipoit of tlie British government, a small itcamet, the
Pleiad," which under W- B. Baikie made so succcaaful a voyage
that Laird induced the government to sign contracts for annual
trading trips by steamers specially built for navigation ol the
Niger and Bcmie. Various stations were founded oa the Niger,
and though govrmment support was withdrawn after the death
of Laird and Baikie, British tiadeis continued to frequent the
liver, which Laird bad opened up with Utile or no personal
advantage. Laird's inleresls war not, however, whoUy AfricarL.
In iSj7 be was-ooe of the piamoEen of a company formed to
run ileomsbips between Enjjand and New York, and in rSjS
the " SiriUS," sent out by this company, woi tte Erst ihlp to
cm* the Atlantic fiDm Eurcpc entirely under steam, Ijurd
diedin London on the 9tli of Ja^oaiy iSti.
His elder brother, JOHH LaikD (iSo5-ig74), wiiont of ||m first
to use iron in the construclioa of ships; in 1S19 be made an
Iron lighter oi 60 tons which vas used on caoali and lakes im
Ireland; in 1S34 he built Ihc paddie tteainei " John Rando^h"
[or Savannah, U.S.A., stated to be tbe £nt iron ship seen in
America. For the East India Company he built in rSjg the first
iion veuel cariying guns and he was. also the designer o( the
famous "Biikenhud." A Coixservative in politio, be repre-
sented Biikenhead in the JSouse of Commons from 1861 to his
death.
UlS. Uie Baste of two Greek courtesans, generally distin-
guished as followi. (i) The elder, a native oi Cotinth, bom
c fSa BX,, was famous l()r her greed and hardhcaiiediiesa, which,
gained her the nickname of Aj:ua (ibc aie). Among her iovcn
were the philosophers Aiistippus and Oiogenes, and Eubatas
(or . Araiotdes) of Cyrene, a faaieus ronner. In her aid age
*he hecaroe a diunkaid. Her grave was shown in the Craneion
near Coiintli, aucmoupted by a lioness tearing a ram, (i) Tbt
yaungar. dsirghtcr of Tinundra tlie mislteu ^ Alcibedes, bom
St Hyi>arB.in Eidly c. 430 b.c, Uken to Corjnlh during the
Sicilian e^ieditign. Hie painter Apelles, who saw her drawing
water iiODi Ibe btunUin of Peirene, was struck by bee beauty
andtookberaianKKleL Having toliawed a handaomaThesnlian
to his native land, she was slain in tlie temple ot Aphrodite by
women who niir«. jealous of her beiaily. Maiiy aoecilota ire
told of a Lafa by Athenaeui, Aelian, Faoeania*, and slie fonns
^ subject oi many cpigramE in the. Creek Antbdofy; but,
owing to theeiDihuity of. names, there is consideoUe uaceiUinQ:
to whom, they refer. The ^ama itself^ 11^ Phryne, -ms nsEil
as a general term for * eouitesan.
, See F. JacolH. Vamischt Sd,ri!ltn. W. (iBjo),
LUSAXT, CHARLES AKHB (1841- J, French poBtfrJam
was boinU N^nt* on the rsl of Novefnbet rt*i,.- »>d: vat
edUfMad.U lb* Ecoie Poiylechaidua a* ■ military cngltWi
LAI- YANG— LAKB, jst VISCOUNT
«5
Heddcaded thtfartallH^at-tJieriiteaf Fub, uAJ wivcd
In Conka ud in Algerii In 1B7]. In iS^ he tcsifiKd bli
cammiison to Enter the Chimbei u deputy for Nautca is the
republicu intacu, uid in iS;g he bcomc diiccUit gi tlw Ftlil
ParititM, Fw illeged libd oc Cental Cimtat da Cia^ m iKa
paper hs ms bnvfly fined. In the Chusber lie ipote cblcflr
OB «rBiy quntion; Mid »M ffnimuiB o( » CTminlmion «ppolpte<[
.. !j i„-_i_.7__ — ■—■-g jQ ,jgj on iIk refuitl
Lion of csenptiani of uy
It of Uif revWonfat pi^CT
rmbcr ol the LoLgue ol PitdotL
He wu elected tuiiuui^t ilepuly for the iSlh Fuiuui anon-
dUwineiit in iSSq. He did doI Msfc n-ckctiaa is iSn. but
devoted htniKlf thenceioiwud to raathen»Ila,hd{riiigIoaukC
known in Fnoce the tlieoHes of Giuilo BelUvltii. He "u
■ttadicd la the itifl of the £a>lc Folyterhniqiif, and in 1903-
ri^at «u preiklenl of the French
In addjtioa Co fail poUtka] jiuqphlen FovvHi tt ammtnijt rm
BnlamiUU (iU7) ud L'Amuciu bnrpiiu (iBStX bi publiibtd
cuthemitic^ worki. amanf them InttadtKlioK d Vkndt ais tKvU
tniau (iBSi) lad TlUerinlaffiUaliinudBt^fM"^ (l^7)-
UI-TUn. a dty in the Chinese piovince of Sfain-tung.
10 37^ N., i3o^ 5j' £., about the middle of the coAtem pemnKuU,
oa the highmy ninniog »uth from Chi-fu to Kia-Ei> ai'Ting'
tiu hatboDT. It is announded by well-kept wnlb of great
aniiquityT and iu main streets are spanned by Urge poitoui
(HI moDumental archea, ume dating from the time of the emperor
Ta»^Bg-ti of tb* YiUB dynasty <13>4}. There ue eneiiive
nbuifas both to the ivinh and south, and tfie total popolailon
it eitimated at 50,000. The so-called AiUnlhus lilk produced
hy SdluiBia lyrMa 'a woven at Lai-yang into a itnmg fabric;
and Ibe ntanulactunt of the peculiar kind ol wax obtained from
the ta-tba or wax-tree insect is largely carried iin in the vldoity.
UKUAU lOnPH (i;0i-iB4j), French politldin, vu bora
BtSerrei(ATUge) on the 14th 0! July 1761. Hii name.origin-
ally Lacanal, ma altered to '**—^"gi^*rf'* him from his Royalist
bntbeia. He Joined one of the leaddng coDgragalioBs, and fat
fauneea years tao^t in ibeir ichoah. When elected by hii
utivc depsitmeat to the CooventioD id 1791 he was acting
aivicat to hii node Bernard Fm)L(i;ij-i Sod), ttMcouIilutiaual';
Uriwp of Fauden. in tbs CenvemioD he beU apart innn the |
varlou! party iectioni, although he voleil (or the death of !
Louis 7CVI. Ho rendered great seivicc to the Revoluliou by '
ha pcactica] knowledgs a[ education. He became a member
of (he Committae of PoUic Insttactioa ear^ to [793, and after
carrying many useful deems oo the preservation of national
mocumenis, on the military schools, on the icorganliaiioa
•f iheMuaeum of Natuial Hisloiy and other maUcn, he brought
focward on the 16th of June his Praja d'UmaUrm tiaiiamaii
(printed at the Imprimeiie NatiotiBle), whkh proposed to Uy
Uie burden or primary education on (he publk funds, bul <o
leave secotidaiy education to piiVato enteipriae, ProvisiDn was
be entrusted vHh educational questions. The scheme, in the
maintb* work of SieyJs, was refused by the Convention, who
submitted the whole question lo a aiiedil conuidsilon of lii,
which imdtr the ln£ueui:e of Robcplcm adopted ■ report
by Michel le Felelier de Saint Fargean iborljy before bis tia^
began to wort for the argsidiation of Ugbec education, and.
abandoning the principle i^ his Fnja advocated the eWiblilh-
mem of tialc-aided •ctiools lor pilniaiy, itixiiidaiy and uoivosty
educaiioo. In October 179] be wia aeu by tba CoDvealJan to
the south-western deputmenUand did BOIicttlta to Pari*
until after the Tevolutiaa . of ThtimMot. He now 'became
president of the Education Committee and promptly aboliihed
(he system which had had Robesplerrt'a support. He drew up
schemes lor departmental mrmal scboob, nt primary KJiooU
(reviving fa lubttancc the fnjdi and cnual idtMls. He
presently acquiesced fa the supersession of Ua
'A aRct Ul ACUn (a the
Couaeit ol the Fiw Huadied. In ijK'he waa Mat by the
Direotofylo otgaoiae the dejeoceof Iha four dcfartmenta on
Iha left bok of the Rhine tfarealencd by invasion. Under Ih«
Consulate he roluaed bii pnfcukinal work, and after Walerloo
retired to Amttka, wheie ha became presidenl of the univeisiiy
«( Inwiiiiaia, Ha ntuod'tv Fnoce in iftUf.aBd ibonlT
afwnmdi. In ifAe ol his advanced ag*, nianied a mcvhI lima.
Se died hi Faria oa thb uth oC J<ebniaiy ibj; hia widow
aurvivad tlU lUi. Lahanal waa aa odpoal menbei «{ tha
iBHitale ol Flaw*. He pubUatcd in >t jS- an &^mI imoMwt
dti knam da Jmt^ Ulumd.
Uisabttactbe AoadeaiitfMiMalBndJUcic^ScItnDe.irfwUcb
he was a nepiber, vat pronounced by tl» comte de fUnuiaat
(February 16, i«4S).and » /folia iultripu by F. A. M. Minel warn
read on the ind al May 1857. Sec also aoncts by Emile Darmud
(PaiK 1874), "Marcus" (I^ris, iStq), F. LenndiV in ffanmei ilc la
rfcffatwn (Parfa. tM>). E. Cuilion. iakitat a tbalrmaiBn IrkliUqf
(Pari*, iMiJ- ror deMlIs of the reports aubmilted try htm to the
■Orenment jae M. Tounetm. " tUsmlre de I'iDKcMtiiD pubKvie,
•ctra et dtUteiations de U convcstion. Ac." in BMin if rua. ^
Ftrtl (vol. iii., 1900]; also A- Robert and C. Cougny, DicliamKiin
in Imlemtnlalrei (voL ii.. 1B90).
UXE. GERABD URB, iJT VucDtTNT (r;44-TBog}, Eritbh
genera}, waa bom on the )7th of July 1744. Me entered the
foot gmrd) In 175BI becoming heulenant Ccaptaln in Ibe army)
17A1, captlin (Keut.-eolond) In 1776, major tyU, and beul,-
cobnel In 1 79>, by which time he was a general officer hi the amy.
He served with his regiment in Germany in 1760-1761 and w<(h
a compoHte bsllalion in the Yorlitown campaign of 1781.
Af(er this he was eqneny to the prince of Wales, afterwards
George IV. In 1790 be became a tnajor-gmeial, and in 179J
was appointed to coouaaBd the Gnards Brigade in the dule ol
York's army in FUnders. He was in comtnand at Che brilHant
affairofLineelles, on the jBlh of August 1793, and served on the
continent (except ftir a short lime when seriously iS) ontil April
1794- He had now sold his lieut.-colonelcy ui the guards, and
■^ ■ ' ilond of (he sjrd foot and goreraot of Limerick,
Im:
«nen!.
Ibe Irish tebeffion brake out. .
IreUnd, socceeded Sir Ralph Abercromby in ■
troops bi April 1 798, issued a proclamation ordering tlb
then serving in
imniand of the
... . „ snnendet
rms by the dvil popuhiio
June routed the" rebels at Vinegar Hill {near Ennismtthy, Coi
Wexford)- He exercised great, but perhaps not unjiotified,
severity (awards all rebeb found In arms. Ijird Cornwallis
now assnmed the chiel command In Ireland, and in Angust sent
Lake to oppose the French expedition which landed at Sillali
Bay. On the i^lh of the same month Lake arrived at Castlebar,
but only In time <o witnea the disgraceful rout of the lro6(«
nnder Genera] Hely-Hniehinsoa {afterwards mi eaH of Donoughv
more); bul he tWrievcd this disaster by compelling Ibe snntndet
of the French at BaUinaianii, near Cloone, on the 8th of
September. In r799 Lake trtumed to En^nd, and soon after-
wuda obtalnad the command In chief In India. He took over
his duties at Calcutta in July 1801, and applied himself n> t&e
impttivemenl of the Indian army, especially in the direction
of making aS arms, Infantry, cavaLy and arliHery, more mobile
and more manigEafate. In tSo: he was made a (nil general.
-On the oulbieak of war with the Mahralta confederacy Iii
iSoj General Lake took the Geld against Sindhia, and witliiii
Iwo months defeated the Mahialtas at Coel, stonncd AUgatu.
took DelM and Agia, and woa the great victory of laswari
(Nineqtbef ist, rBoj), where the power of Sindhfa was completely
tofcen- with the loss of thirty-one disciplined bailaliana, trained
aad oScarad by FRaehmea, aad 4*6 laecta ol ocdaaDca. TUa
dataat, toflowad a fvw daya Uter by UaJos-GcBanl Arthilr
Welledey*! victory at Arganm, compelled SfndhU to came tb
ierms, uid » treaty with him was signed in Ileccmber iSoj,
Oparaliona wne, howcvei, continind a^ioR hia cooitdtnto,
Holkat^ who, on the t7th of NovembeT i$a4, waa defeated b^
Lake at Fnmikhabad- But the lortreas of Bhiutporc held oid
against lour aaiauks early in 1805, and ComwaHls, who succeeded
Wellesley as goveraoi'general i> Jaly i4 that yi
LAICB
Pusfib and conpdled faim '
iBoj, Welloky la & dap4lcb attributed nacfa of thi lucccn
of th> nr to Lakc^ " milrhlni MKrgjr, ability tad valour."
For hit wtvlctt Laka recUved iha thaoki of paiUamm, ud -wu
Rwardid by a pecngc Id Septonber 1(04. At tic oHicluiiDB
of the war he REunwd to Bo^and, and in 1S07 be wb created a
vbcotmL He repnaented A^eabiiiy In Ibe Bmiae of CoBmoiif
from ITQO to iSei, and ht.aho ma biwi^ into th* bidi pwlia-
menl by the govemnienl as member lor Annaj^ in im M
VMC lor dw-UBka. Hediedla LrodoooBtbe Mb«f Fcbruaty
180B.
See R. Pane, Uimiir if He Lifi aii Sirtiea el Vai<mnl Idle
"—■ ' 8);G. B. MJImoji, D(nrn*&UJfciB/J»i[iB (rSBj);
J, Ridory aj Itu MahnsUai (lS;j]; ahon mcsuic in
m OdvimJJ to WtiiingloJi, oL SpuiKr WHJuphil
Um t^nfesm Focil of SirilieilaBd, tba foBodei of the
tdcnn d{ linrnolofp (Gt. tdiiyii, a lake), defines a take (Lat.
tacui) as a mass of at ill water situated, jo a dcprcssioD of the
■ h ihe sea," The (frm
m
loJri'
to tiodies ol water whkh lie along sca^oasta, even at ua-level
and in diicct communication with the to. The lernu pnd,
tarn, todi and fHere are a|>p]icd to amailcr lakes accordioi to u«
and posiLion. SoBie lakes arc so laige that an obaeiver cannot
ue loo objects situated on the opposite shsre, owiii( to tbe
lake-tutlace assuming the gencta) curvature of (he earth's
tutiace. Lakes an nearly universally diitributtd, but ate man
■bundani in high than in low latitudes. They are abundant in
nuuntaiiiaus regions, especially ia thou nhich have been
nastly glaciated. They arc frequent aloBg rivers which have
low giadienta and wide flat), «ben they an dearly connected
with tbc r-Vianjifip chaBUel of the liver. Low lands in proximity
to the ics, espedally in wtl cUumtes, have numerous lakes, as,
lor instance, Florida. Lakeii»aybecitlierfrcslieria]t,accordini
to the nature of tbe climate, lOBie being much more salt than tbe
laa itsdf. They occur in all altitudes; Lake Tiiicua In South
America is 13,500 ft. above sea-level, and YeUowitone Lake
la tbe United States is 7741 ft. above the sea; on the otber band,
the surface of the Caspian Sea is S6 It., the Sea of Ilbemi 6S1 It.
and tbc Dead Sea it^a ft. below the level of tbc ocean.
The primary source of like water [s alntoipheiic pndpitatian,
which may reach tbe liku through nin, melting ice and anow,
Iptinp, riven and iounciJiate luo-oS fnna the knd-surfacci.
Tbi lurlace of the eailh, with which we an directly in touch,
U compoted of liifaosphcie, bydiraphcn and atmosphete, and
tbtie interpenetrate. Lakes, rivvt, the water-n^nur (^ the
■tmosphctetDd the water ol hydration of tbe liiho^hcre, must
tU be regarded as outlying ponioiu ol the bydrospbeie, which
i> chiefly made up of the great oceans. Lakes ouy be compared
peculiirilki in its rocks, soil, fauna and fiora, due to its iulalion
iron tbe larger temslnsl masses, so doe* a lake present pcculi-
uities and aa individuality ia its physical, chemical and bkioglcal
teatutes, owing to its poaitioi and leparUion ftomthe waleii
the geologtca] point ct view, lab* may be
p>: (A) Rock-Btrins, (B) Barner-Doiiin
lasutahsnl
imins! the Lake of ^ ... — .
Annecy in France ate due to thr nib^dence or warpins of out '
Atpii sa the other hand. Lalas SuCania. Rudolf; JObtn MvHiat.
Tanouiyika and Nvan in Africa sod Ihe Dead Sea iaAdi Hiaor.
are all believed to Ga m a eceat rift or sunken valley.
1 By Vikanic Affix.! - ■ ■ ■ ■ ^ ■ . .
dormant vokanoes may ._
width, baM gencilllv a tireulai iMi
Mllet. EJacUeK eonplea of wcfc Was an ta be leen in tbe am-
viwx al Rome (Italy) and In tha ceatrsl plaleaa of France, where
M.DelebccqueroundlbELakeoftssarlbwIt.indeplh. Thcmoat
splendid cralcT4ake Ii foood on the nimail of tbe Cascade ratoe of
' ' " mCU.&A.). Thl>klali>ooa[i.tadepth.
aaiciiumUm*-
iinb. l.alcciHmUartotheieaiEaI»lai|ndinrTriaiiiBbaaiMiiiK'U]
rock-salt drpown; the Jura rah« offers many such lakes.
4. ^CfcKMT&KKjii,— A.C.TlamsayhaiAownthallnouioetable
lakes of tb* mitbeai heraiainetE (b Mt U* in fissurs pndwad by
ludtfarnwl dunirtiBncH^ nar la aim ol.nilajikaea. wot in eyn-
dinalloIdsDr strata, but are the KsuItaolAiJalciosioB. Many
Sal allovul plains above ^tm In SwICiHiand, as well aa in tKe
H^landi of Scotland, wen, wttbout doubt, what Sir Aiduliald
GukieaHagle>4akes, _ ,
uaby Hnd anc^ ouid bruhtinto then by tfacir tributaiy stMano.
B. BaatiBK-BAsiNs.-TheteniaybeduetBthefolfcHiiiatcauieir—
I. A laadilif ofteo occurs in aKHiniaiiiaus reIoiul wlien strata,
dipinng tDware> the valley, net on soft Iiyeni the faaoj yocks slip
mta the valley alter heavy mlaa, daaunui back the dialnagc, wbks
then fonu ■ baner-hau. M,aiv,s|BaIllake*hitll upB the Alpa
and IViene» an lonned by a nver bang damaKdWa in Ibis way.
a. By a Clacur.—h A&ifca, jn SeandliHvia aiSin tbe AlpTa
glacier often ban (he mouth of a trfbnlaiy valley, tbe p*— • a.^—
cbaieiB^isdaffininlbaclcaBdalalBisthatonned. T
lake of ihii kind ii tbe Mlrielcn Laka in theAlp^i
Glacier. Lake Caitain In Abi^ ia Iwtcdby
him beta 700 m. In iMit^,
■ iivxiu iq. m, thus eneeedint tha
I Amerian lakei;Superior (J1.M0),
OeorgLan Bay (13,600), Erie (996a]
wldA when at its K^M
.... .._ , .... in length beneath tbe ice-
HM. Thefanwuspanllet iiMdsofClen RoyuiSntbndannie-
asim temcet formed along the shorn of a gisciil lake doling the
finnipeg is a wmnant, wju formed by an l«-dani along the marriif
I two gnal ice-Jireu. It iteslimaled I" >— -' i.i^wi.
iichigiB (lajjo) Hi
ud Ontarm (7340).
1- Bytti ^■n'oWjfo'afuii^aa.^tiliufClBciitr.—ThaElalits some-
Dies occur ui Ihe A^ of CCntial Europe and ia tha Fyroite*
^ By lAe PrmwJ Uoniiiu of m Antiail Gladir.—'Ytie buHa in
... — . i.u J .k. 1,.. i-i. ■_ -L allng glacier,
eapec&lly ia
tfCkiiat Mn^-Um Iha ntnatol
ues of glacial drift are left on the land-
, at beeom* AIM with wafer,
_.„ — -Je,«i(b«« wUe tatlcM^lbe mer frsqueatly
percolating Ihroiqh Ibe glacial diift. Tbc« nkea an b nuiBaotis
,,. ih> <inflh.*utem pa« of North Amelfca that one can trace the
idary of *e great h*.>M«rt by followfng the soulheni
aa-Brewn legion, where lakn may be onioted by teas
l^uUv
prevaiHA^wiHla. _.
may be [orawL A Mod tt ., . _ ..„.,.
Lake in the state of WaaUagioB ! bui tbe aand-dunea nay alio fill v|»
or subcnottf river-vaflevs and lakes. lor iostaoce, in Ue Sabaca,
where the shotti an Dke vagi Iskes in (be eariy morning, and fn
the altenuoB, a^n nacb avapoiuiaa hat ntea pbotTliko vast
7. ayAiinMUalUriipasiUibtIjaBalSlrtaMi!^taai<:iunat
of a main river be not ponrciful enough to sweep away delrila] matter
brought down by a lateral stnam, n dam is fcnnsf omiing a lake.
Time lakes are frequently met with in tha nam* vaUeys of tba
Miglilands ofSoollacd.
i. fi>nMne/iaa.—Lai<asof this kind an met with iavdcauic
C. OatJANic EuiHS.— In
^n^of
( of vtsetatioo.
n al dKSBiDe
that skirt Ihe Aictic
pondj ind lakes arc mel wii*- ....j-'j ... i.-tr .
Saonh-ttanks are geneially aL__ _,
spott. DnuY'iuviaKr riba iiowtb of the nodn M
vasy rapid, aaJ the laowKliIgs tliat last langeat tn sumanaea
hy huuriant vegetation. When >och accomiilations of snow
inelly melt, the vegetation on (be place they occupied is mnch lea
hen along their border*. Year after year soeb placei beeome mere
m^ BiOtry aj laka. — ^lom the time of its tocmat^on a hlic
i* destined to, diaappeat. Tbe bistoiical period baa not been
long anougb to enable man lo have wsiched the birth, tile and
dcalli ol any single lake ol oujuidecable siia, still by *UidyiB| the
LA KB
Uiey lun can be abubled,
ID proctSKS lend
er in th£ lake, and tlv
ID of Ih* OBtkt Mnam
OB the lorcict. TkCK oultoing Mmnu, bamvcr, bdng vny
pon and dui, iH detrilal maitcT bavr'ng b«n dep(Mtcd In the
lake, bavc loss eroding pover tliaa Indowing stnuni. One
pmealed by Locbs Doinc, Voll and Lnbnalg In Ibe Callander
dhCikt ol Scotland. In poat-gladal times thcK tbne lochi
fanned, viUuut doubt, one continuoiu abeet ol water. •Klxi
nnliirqiifntly became divided into three difleBat batiot by tbe
depodtloD of Kdlment. Loch Dah» haa been •qaraied tiw
Ijxh VoU b^ allnvlal cones laid down by two oppo^te itTcanu.
At the bod of I.och Boinc there B an alluvial Sat 1^ itietchei
for ]) m., foimed by the Lochlaii; river and ita trihutario.
The king itRlcli d alhiviuin that acpatatea Loch Vni fiom
Locb Lahnafg has been laid down by Calalr Bum in Giro Buckie,
by tbi EiikioD Buin at Balquhiddci, and by varioui stitami
OB botk lide* of Smtbyie. Lscb Lubnaig once extended to a
point 1 m. beyoBd iu pnsent outlet, the level of tiie locb bdng
lowend abont lo ft. 1^ tbe denudinj aclian erf the liver Lcny
on its locky hairier.
In arid legioni, when the ninfall is often leai than is ins.
in Ibe year, the action of winds in the tnnqioit of sand and duit
ii more in evidence than thai od riven, and the eflecli of evapota-
Ihe lake below the level of the outk
sail, and the fotmer great fresh-
gtadually to tbe lelatively unalt Qiul Sail Lalie
day. The lites of ullact s^ kkei yield aah i
. ijuantjties.
Tki Wair t( Lalui.-^) C^/wiftoi*.— It la
ty of nltd natter in, and
IS^:
StupluaSO.
9 the Suei Canal being added tor c
KokOHH
AnISn.
CaipuaSea.
^«r.nal
t^™.
Kmhogai
jes-A-a- :
1-00907
i-oj'
t-30
|.»61I7
.;:;r
M-ij
I'Oitoo
'■73
1-oaM
NamtefSalt
Gm
H of Salt per IOC
« Grans of Wats.
0-6h)4
oJiSj
^
"
■■
0:4031
aSS'i-'u'S- : ; ;
i-'«iu
Mml
o:moo
V:K?f
»9J»4
et-sMo
13-5,60
■>
t^t
CUo^ofSD^ . . .
fi-9aDt
6-JiS6
»Il6j
'J3«
191-4100
a-osoo
*s
JftS^™ ■, "
<»003
ii-4«io
4-763=
tss
',:
tM)M+
o-i9]0
i«76l^
0^>779
IMKB7
Total Sdkl Matter
M-I46S
10-8987
I"9773
J84-Wto
mnso
»i->«oo
IT-J899
S^-o^
lion grtaler than ol prcdpilatlon. Salt and bitter lakca ptevail
in these legioni. Many aalt lakes, auch aa the Dead Sea and tbe
Great Salt Lake, ue dcwKnded from fndi-water aoceston,
while olhetti.like the Caspian and Aral Seas, ue isolated pocliona
of tbe ocean. Lskei til iJh £nt group have iuaall)i bocone tilt
Ihimij^ a deccraM in the tainfall of the tegioa in which they
occur. The walei be^ to get udt when the evaporation fiom
IIk take exceeds the inflow. Hie Inflawing mteis biing in a
miaJl amount cf laline and alkaline matter, which becMWi
more and more corKYnlrsJed as the eraporation increases,
In lakes of tbe second group the waten were salt at the outset.
If inflow eioeds evaporation Ihey become Itesber, and nay
■Umately become quite fresh. II the evapcaation exceed) the
inflow they diminish in sixe. and their waten become more and
more ult and bitter.. The iint lake wlucb occupied the basin
of the Gnat Salt Lake of Utah appean to have been [reab, then
with a change of flimatr to have become a salt lake. AnothEr
change of climate taking pIsc', the level of the lake nse until it
overBowed, the outlet being by the Snake rivti; the lake then
became Irtsb. This expanded lake haa been called Lake Boane-
riOc^ which oorered an iiea of about 17,000 aq. m. AtMha
lasp^n Seas we hai
..,„.„ edwalen. In the"
he Caspian, Unnla aad_ the Dad Seas
In the Karabiiiu. a beanch
iaEeypfcHnni
m an quanfil
04014
O-OOOJ
tAKS
A'
: tai lill si tiM Hrfaot-l
-1ml al
. laiddStisolatlKW
i( the levtl at the nuJ to
ikt;
of the lortgesc duiipet«-. ^^, *. , .--
of ihii kind every pHUcle of the «ur sf the like udltBta lyn-
diRHUBily witk every other, tlM nrkxb and phuB being the nine
for alt. and iKe orbiti umilar but of diS«*iU dinculiHia and
IHII liinnarly iltuated. Seicha wen bit duanrsTd in 171a by
Falio de DuUticr. a wtll>kitawn Svha encinnr. ud wen 61K
aydteinatkally atudied by Prolcaor Foni ia the Lake of Gcnev*.
E^rE^njinbrnofobwrvalions have been nude by various obaervera
in l^iei in irunv parliof thpirorld, Henry obaerved a ftftccD-bour
•ekhc in Lafcc Eric, which i> J96 kSomecrei ia lennh, and Endroi
j_j ■_L__T*_.^ nodataaaaiallpondonJy tit metRa
(Mtiodkal mine and ' "'
inlenph. Althf
OC the waitr-levt .
iTcankd by a »(
I. Ihey
»a11y
only be
land uader the immediate diret
ihe ttudy nl lekhea
bir the Lake Survey of Scoc-
f iWeiior Claytai, who haa
_ _. liF hydrodynantcal theorieaof thepheiio>
inenoD. Seiche* «Te probably due to levent faclon acting tof^thc
or aepaiately, auch u luc'-'— — '-•' ' — '— '-
chan|u in the ttrenfth or
loapheric jjreA
^eEm^ui
Umiian qI the wind. Eipbnau'
"tm} ULie'Sf'wt'hea. " own 10 « -m-
tt ump€rattat of lakes miy cbaoee with the aeaion
' plaiV and tsont layrr tn Lyfr; theie changes are
'by innlatian. by terrestrial rddiatiDn. by contract with
re, by rain, by (he InltDW d[ riven and other factora,
imponanl of mtl theie are iniolalion and lerreilrial
. rreih water hai iti peaien deniiiy at a rernpnatnie of
■a that rater both abcwe and below tnia temperature floaift
rface, and thia phyiicil fact largely detemincA the water
rer. and doei not come iato play. In the troptcat type of
er lake the tem pent ureiialwaya higher thanjg'F.. and Ihe
lire dscreaKft aj the ilepth increaae*. In the |»lar l^pe the
jre ia always lower than w* F.. and the temperature
Iron Ihe luriace downwardi. In the temperate type the
on of teraperatuPc In winter reMmbl™ the polar type,
immer the tr^ipical type. In L^ich Nchb and other deep
lochi the lemperatuie in Mairh and April it il" to 43* F.,
en nearly uoirnrrn from top la bottom. At the sun ctHnel
d (he mean air tempeiature begini to be h^hr- "■— -^-
:ill th« moruh of Augiitt' About thii time thi
ure lalli bdow the auAace temperatUR. and the loch begini
ilb its heat by radiation and coaduclioiu The ttinperature
tper layers beyond Joo ft. U only tlightly aHected tbitiughout
. . coinpaninen(>.theuppeth«vin|alein|ieraIuiefnim49*tD
u* F.. the deeper a temperature from 41* Mt^jJ*. BNveea these lies
die dimmtlnuity-layer (^pmagKiiCikl of the Germana), where there
well marked, and lis at a depth of
vancei thii layer gradually sinks
temperature above it increases lb
il finally th< wholt loch aoi
nn icmperBiurr- plany years OBo Sr John Ml
ana erf temperatuiv obeervatioH the manner in a
locb, arid aubaetiuent obeuvMius seem tn skoa
continuity-layer nukea iu aniarance, the cu
tfirids are diatributed thrtiuih the whole mass of the
however. Ibis U>t;er appean. Ihe loch is divided '
' ia the following diagram; —
Another effect of the leparallan of Ihe loch into 1
bj; tbe HtfaCE of di«(»tinuily b lo render ponblc luc >
■ekhe. The surface-current produced by ihewind tran
quaniity of warm water to Ihe lee end of Ihe keh. with th
xht surface o( disceiMiouity ia deeper at the lee than at tt
r which haa been
end. Wken iba «Ind ee«Na
tilled- Thia temperaturr-se:
ami rendered visible by lupei
the quantity of beat that enten Loch Neat
"l?Vhid
Weddetbnm eitlma
[e raiie about 30,000 miUioiigalloai
luiliA£-pdnt. Xakes thus molify II
they occur, bo(h by increasing it
— (poninre. They eool ai
. tend to restialo 6oods,
_- promote rfegularily ol iow. They becone 1
ikediaaj^ power, and aa (bcir waters are purihed by all . —
of walcr-npply for Iowm and ciiiea. In Icmpcrale tesiona amall
•od shiDow IiIks ne lik^ to freeie all over bl winter, but deep
''keaia sinDar regiom do tut feneraUy fnei^ owikff lo the fact Ibat
le low teaiRcaUire of the air doca not eoMiBD* loiif enoufli (XBol
swatheentirebodyof water to the maximaBdeujiy point. Deep
ket are thus tbeWl sources of waler-aupply for ciiiea, for ill
tmmer they aoppty relatively oral water aiM In winter reUdvely
arm water. Brtides, the number of of^nlMns in deep lakea la
a than in (mail shalkiw lakes, is which there is a much higher
rowth. The dcMmlt, which are formed along the shores and on the
DOTS ol bkes. depend 00 the geological strucLurc and nature of tbe
adjacent ahorea.
iliW^f]'.— Compared with tbe walets of the octan iIkk of
lakes may ulely be uid to contain relatively few anirnab and
plinli. Whole groupa c^ organiims — tbe EchlDodenm, for
InataBce — am unrepreaented. £n tbe oceani there k a much
greater uniroTToity in the phyaical and chemical conditions
than DbtalBJ in lates. In lake Ihe lemperBture variw widely.
To underground Itlta U^( does not penclmie, and Id the»
Mme of the orKanisfli* nwy be blind. Sac eumple, tbe Uind
any&h (Contanu f^udJui) and the blind Bib iAt^ycftii
iptiatui) of the Remucky caves. Tbe tnajoi)!}' of lika are
freib, wbilo some are >o all thai no orginismi bave been found
in them. The peily milla ia otlier lakca h m abundant that
light does not panetritelo any great dEpIh,a]id Ihehtmiic addi
in ulution prevent the devetopmenl of some specis. Indeed,
eveiy lake haa an individuality of its own, depending upon
climate, siae, nature of tiie bottom, diemicai compositloD
and conneiion aiib other Ukea. WhUe the ocean conlalni
many famiiin and genera not rtpresenled in lakes, almost
every genua in lakes is represented in the ocean.
The irrtrliralH. insects and llowerk^ plaata Intabldoc Ukaa wry
much according (0 latitude, and an compamlvely wdl knoani to
ndogiitt and botanisti. Tile njcnh^iini and Ion have only
been studied in dciail, and 1
has Kiidied Ihe Sooltiih loka. 1
ing groups;
m
Gaatntricha
CoelenteiWI
Florideae' '.
Chlorophyccae
IE the ihoiti, in
'I>e<e orjanimii ar
of a rooted vegeut ion is only possible tbcre, and thia in turn auppnrta
also favours growth. The great majority of Ihe species in Scottish
,_^ -:.! I-.,., !_^ i.,„^ larvaeof many kinds are
LAKE
Cafne(UaltlwnainC>Eb^.iBdtlMHi., ,
ii dib n^oD. Wnti-BiMi^ BMily an the R«ilm, Cutmrichi,
TuiliMib and Mli^ — ~ ' — -■ ' -
A Um aumbcr <A die littwsl i|P«ia in Loch Not oucndi
oown to 1 deplh of about 30a ft.
Tke abytai hiwh, in Scottish Tochit En, u ■ rule, cSrflwr than
— .. ^-t :..,-,. J __■ "-uAndMSDciitionoflniniil.
?»tffi^^n
.luUy dr^vdjp Id Locb N
PiiUium fmiilbim (Cioet].
(SliMaAksTudill.
C7^H liilhalmia, lurint.
aybOnliH KinUQi'Vtii.
OBtodam. nn dRcnmiKd.
u (Urv.).
fcS
1 Piuiiam ud Cjtb^i,
tn^ddilion, the toUowing were found caiually at crest dcptlit In
Locli Nan: U^n, LirnMHB pmiia, PnaUi uplmmla 4ftd
Tkt pSatic FCjion of ibe Scalliih Likei ii occupied by nusicniui
_; ;„ : ...1 ,_. u, ,(,, Zooplanklon and Phyto-
d in Loch Nm. BckHgint to the
v[voiKl0iHip 150 epeciea were recorded, of which 120 were Detmidi.
Some oTtlifle neciaof plankton organumi an ilmoit univmal in
the Scollijh locht, while olbcn an quite kcaL Some a( Ilu uedn
occur all the year throc^h, while ollten have oniy bten rrcoroed in
wa(cin,cidl(d " Sow^rinfoOhe water " (HVuierWu^.neateerwd
in AijEiiac inLocbLDEnandt a dietinct Aowerinf ," due t» ChloRK
phyceae, hai been obaefved in fhallaw (och* aa early at July. It
u noa conHTion in August Ind September, but hat alu beea
Tlie plaaktoa aninli which are donlsant « commM. both nver
Da/^nvi kyolina.
DiapHanosema brachyKrwitt
tipuiera UndlH.
Atura
NuMit U»
vitbout any pemptitale
antic ipccleL The couKpelitan tpeelea may enter the kochi by
erdiaaiy miintkHi. It b pmbable OmK if the whole planklon eduM
be aiinilillated, it would bcRpland by ordinary, mifiwioii within a
fnw yearf. The em and epoRt of many neciea can be dried up
without injury, aDdmav be catrled Ihrough the air ai duit from one
lake to anocfwrt othcn. which would'mt bear denccalion, mifht
be cuikd in imul adheriat tsthe feet of aquatic biidi and in varioui
ocherwaya. Thearclicipc«ea«iaybeaiwiirDcalcTHnapcciod*tien
arctic oondition* prevailed over Jt rarat part of Earope- Wlut art
knam ai " teKcte " of • marine fauna have not been found in the
Scelliili (reib-water lochK
It i**aoewhai lemarkabla that no** (f the organbihi 1!>inf In
ffok-nur locha bat heto ohaerved 10 eidubit the phene '
phoipliDreaccnce, altboofh limilar ornnitnit ia the lalt-w
a few mUea diitaot eiliibit brilHant photphorrtcence. t
deptht In the eea-foclrt there if utuaMy a (;reat abundar
when oompaitd with that fsdnd la fretb-wntcr tochi.
LtKtfk, Dipa, Ana e<iS Yttimt «/ luka—Jn tha ftdlowlni
(able wH be loatA the iengtli, dtplh. aiu and volume of some
of the iMiacip*! Uu of Che «oild.' Sir lohn Mnrray ettimales
"" ' ' "reeti cntaia of'theae'finmi and ttiaae qooted
ark may be actnnttd lor by tlie ililMly dlB«at
ry varioua authorities
laewbere |B tUi I
tbe vohune of water In Uk 56a ScMtiah Inch! recenUy wrveyed
Ukeiolthewtiridat
bout looo cub. m., u that Ibis laat nuni^
ia but a small Ita«
on of tha volume of the ocean, which Ui
at 194 milUoD cub. «. tl m*y be RCalled
that tbe total lunfall on (he land ot the xinbe is eiUnated >t
ii),3Jo cub. m., and
the m«l discharge from the riven of the
globe at 6524 cub.r
BatTiiH UrEJ
S
Depth
Area
Vohrmefn
Fe^
eq. m.
cub."?!!
1. fiajta**-
^A^r
MeOB.
Windermere .
1050
78- J
S'«9
i
S3
7*70
3-00
4."t
189
4floo
ISO
8J-S
0^
3441
Enncrdale
1-40
14B
&I
iia
W»
38J
IS
a-06
1,013
i-S?
SSE":
J:S
'«
J9-S
u
■389
II Wal»~
ynCawlvd .
I-6>
D-ia
ynCwclfyn .
UynPadarn .
*^
.ynUydaw .
77 4
V>9
n
. yn Pcfb .
V^
\'4
63-9
o-os
fS
7S4
431-03
1178 .
a63,i6i
jJ-64
6«
iiiit
Si
IMM
1017
18400
lOJO
Tay . . .
soS
Am . . .
>347
307
mti
h'A
sg
iJS^'. '. '.
II
s
niri
11-03
Bannoch . .
440
.674*
7-J7
rfclig' :
11-m
i|
a*
6 4* ,
'37-8J
'*A"
43S
Famich ■ ■
'i:il
Itl
II
IS
lallS
Aiiynl '. '
■ 6J6
gS?. : :
«■«
J6s
loj-to
l-«6
li-
Fiona ICUti-
L.ZS : :
i
<44
'74
u
Tfi
IS-
.vTi.-, ■ :
>"7
6S>.
t-SS
4.628
Noajh..
1?
101
4»
'Si
ErnclLowerJ.
ii«
Erne (Upp"! ■
'3
89
1
Slooo
»r
'31
30
39.0OO
M*^ ;
53.000
De, . . .
47.0"
Eui
OfE*- CONT.«g«.*L L*0.
U^h
Depth
T
Volume in
Miiaa.
Fm.
cub. It.
Mat
Mmd.
—
UAw. . . .
731
300
Onega ., .
74"
>00
"^
Vener . . .
m
«.357.o™
Cenen . . .
S
IDIS
SOS
"J
3.17!.«»
SJS.: : :
■4B3
■•1
m
ijss;
Carda .
817
***
'§
[,766,000
1,711,000
IM'.™
Maigiore'_ '.
y
>M1
51 J
»
'm5»
■«■
.'M, ,
„.w
777A>00
i__Y-
TTTT
vrr^
LAKE CHARLES— LAKE DISTRICT
AVUCAH LjtIA
Depth
■rowtbi of mIe, ub, micDolia, cyinn* and other nlukbl*
timber. Tilt WatUu raibny cncndiDB to the N.E. and iha
Kum* Oiy Sombcra cnnding to ibc M.W. have opened up
the vtry be*t ol Ibe loreil. The couoliy Uj ihc S, ud W. a
largely (pveD ovec to riu cullUK. Ldke Chails ia the cUd
tR of luinber mumfactiin la (ke Waie, and haa tfci ndlli,
dw^a and an imponut trade in wool Tcd mDa W. ate
idpEiur nana (product hi 190) about ^61,000 loni), which wiUi
* le of Sidly producs > lar^ part of tht tout prodiKt of the
:id. Jenniop. about 34 ■>. lo tlie E., it the ceatn of oil
i>, oDce very pcoduciive but now of dlmimsbiniimpwUiKe.
lib, I] m. E.. ia the cnire of a ncwct Gcldi tod olben lis
the N. Lake Cfaiila wat aeltlcd about iSj>, lugely by
pie fnnn Iowa and seighbouiuig Btotea, waa incorporated
under the narae of Cbarlnion and again I
Ahericak Ltm
The rily auffeied eeveiely by fire in April n _
UXE CITY, a town and the couoly-eeat of Columbia amnty,
Florida, U.S.A., S9 ni' by laU W. by S. of JackunvQIe. Pqh
(ifloo) 4013, of whom iisfl were negroei; (190s) 6jofl; <lfllo)
5031. L4kn City ii lervcd by (he AiUniic Cout Line, the
Seiboaid Air Line asd the Goocgla Soulhem b Fl«ida railways.
There sie ten email laka In the neighbourtxiod, and the town
snd hnJih reian. It Is the Kit of Columbii College
1907); the Ftoridi Agricultural College was opened
h der Seenkunde: mllEe-
W. Halblas. " Die Moipbom
CeitU. ErituHJt Birtin (lah-
LeLimoM, wvnetftt^itt «.,_ v, . . ...^^. --j- --,-■,,
A. DdebecDUb La Latt francaii. text and pUtei iPani, iAgA)i
H. K. Mill, ^ithynutrical Sumy of (he Engliih Ukei." Cutr,
Jaum. voL vi. pp. 46 and in (IMB): Jeliu. ''^Baibyioeciiaa and
CtoIiKical Stui^ ol the Uk» ofSiunidaSi," Trm^. lUn. Sv.
"' ' -' - --i(i90i):Sir John Munay and Ijureneel'i^lit.
'■'-^~'— -ilBrl^h.orScotluid/'Cioer.
: voluinn, Ediabaish, 1910);
Itr Funpllichea 5een.v Zrilrb.
|J.P.S»»: 1904. p. J04); 1. C,
, „ [Bqhdh and London, i*j);
O. Zichariii, " Foncluiipberichta UH der biolotnehen Stitiini
auPlds"(5<utiEart]; F.E.Boamtx,La UcitUiniiuiiiri: ilud,
tUmitm ii ^Ayngu (Genevs, 1906)-. G. P. Magrini, Li«it!,hiit
<MiUn, 1907). U. McJ
LAKE CHAlLffi, a city of Louluus, IT.S.A., capital ot
Cskatieu Fariib, jo m. from iba Gull of Mexico and about iiS m,
(by laU) W. of New OtleaBL Pop. (1S89) 838, (1890) 3441,
(1900) 6680 {3407 negroei) ; {1910) 11,449. It iJ lerved by the
Louisiana & Texaa (Soutliem Pacific Syitcm), tbe St Louis,
WaiUns ft Gulf, the louisianit 8c Padfic and the lUnsu City
Southern tallwtys. The cilyiicbinniogly situated on theibore
of Lake Charles, tnd on ths Calcasien river, which with tone
dredging can be Siade navigable for brge vessels tor 131 n.
from the GnIL It is a srintet resort. Among the [vincipal
building! are a Cuutgic library, Ibe diy hail, the Govtmmei
building, the court house, St Patrick's sanatorium, ihc mason
lemi^ ud the Ells' elub. Lake Charles is in the prairie ngloo <
SoutberikLouiiiuu, to the N. of iirliicb,«»v*riBga large p>K of l!
slate, SIC magnificent forcsli of long.feaf pine, and Icuer lowlai
[8S7UE
teredasacitylniSSfi.
here
le iheu
Hlbyth
iirkrts.
JHorida
aw. Vegetables and fruits
It products of (he surrounding country, and Lake
The town was fint aellled about 1826 u AUigator; it was
incorporated in 1854; adopttti tie present name in 1859;
tnd in 1901, with an enlarged ana, was re-incorporated.
LAKE DlSmilT, in England, a district coniiinlng all tbe
principal English lakes, and variously termed the Lake Country,
Lakeland and " tbe Lakesi" It falls wilUa (be nonh-weslern
counties of Cumberland, WestnNtlutd and Laoca^re (Fnmen
district), about one-half beingwitbin the 6m of thfM, Although
celebrated far outside the (onfinei of Great Britain as a district
of remarkable and strong iodi^vidua) physical beauty, its area
is only some 700 aq- m., a drde wftk radhis of 15 m. from the
cantial ptiiA Eovsing pncifcatty ths whole. Within this drde,
besides the U^at lake, Windermere, is the bighest point in
Engtand, Sciitll Pike; yet Wiodermue la but 10) m. In leoglli,
and covers an area of j-69 tq. n., while Scaldl Pike Is only
jiio It. in height.' But (he lakes show a wooderful variety of
character, from open Mpanw and steep rock-bound shores to
picturesque island-groups and soft neodcd banks; while (he
mountains have always a remarkable dignity, le» Imo tbs
ptoble of ibeii suounils than from tbe boM sweeping Unas of
their Banks, unbroken by vegeUHon, and Often culminatlog
in sheer cliffs or crags. At their feet, tie flit green vaUcy floota
of the higher clcvaUons give place in the lower parts to lovely
woods. Tbe slrcuni ore swift and clear, and nomeisia snail
waieifallt are dumntrblic of Ibrdislricl. To the north, west
and south, a flat coastal beh, hbrdcring (he Irish Sea, with If*
ii^ets Morccambe Bay and Sl^way Finb, and broadest in (kq
norlb, marks off the Lake District, while to the east the valleya
of the Eden and the Lone divide It fmn the Pennine moantain
system. Geologically, too, ft Is individusL Its centre is of
volcsntc tocks, comptei in character, wb^ the Coal-measures
and New Ked Saidaiona afipeat reucid the edges. Tbe district
as a whole is giooved by a main depmalon, running from Dorth
to south along the valleys of St John, TUilmere, Crumere and
Windermere, surmounting a pass (Dunoiail Raistj ol onlj
78] ft.; while a aecondary depnssion,.jn tits sum diieclkMW
runs aloBg Derweatwater, Bomwdtte, Wasdsle and Wastmtei,
but here Sty Head Pass, bctweea Bononddc and WiiAle,
rises 10 ifioo ft. The centie al Iha is-m. ladtita tin oa the
lesser heights between Lanfflratk md Dwnaafl Raiit, ohich
may, however, be tb* crown <i( an ancient dome c4 -recks. "Ihe
diisccled tkflelOD of which, worn by (he varfsre of air and nin
iAitE :DWaL{.INGe
lad lot, anr aloM kbiJm " (Dr H. R.' Mil, " BubyocUiial
Sumy at Ihe Ensluh Laka," Cmpattwal Jnuiul, yi. 4S).
TIb piiodpil IMtures o[ tbi d^tiict mi/ bo indiotDd by loUow-
inf Ihii dicl* [Quad bin north, by mat, Kalh and <Mt.
Tbe rim D««ent ({.r}. ridnt In Ibc tim ind "iBb" or
"ghylb" (biuII lUeuDB ruHilfii u dnply-fniwid ckfttrnv^ ^
Str Hold n» (id tlw SaU (BM^aan iKKih thn^ib tM vaadtd
Bonmnble ud ktno DcrwcDCntcr and Buvmhmia. Thai
(■o Ilka an in a elm 3ft fmn ail the ml. bcinE bcoulcr fcx tbcir
IniKlh, and quite iliaDciw ((bout IR ft. average anir7oft. maiimum},
udiidBct Inm the]aig, numrwid deep imigta sctupinlbytbe.
Mhtr ehkl lain whMi avenge fBmM to 13s li-d — " '
n(er (uj. Kuoled whliiun* idudi, Ii pHhaiiaUii. , —
m aB. Bomwdtie {• loiud an tbe eaM by the bin wild dilc ot
' and the Cna jrim the Dcrven Immediately behnr
! town of Kenrfcfc tytHl nw tbe lunclUHi.
Bainnnbvate.vccapy a wagle dtftmiaa, • Hat
, ,„jtinstbisi. FunScateUsinBorTwdakaniid
tiaveocn Honltter Pau (1100 ft,), vltcnce It doccndi irstward.
bentath tbe aujenlc Honnter Cra(<, -where gnen date a quamed,
iaio the nitey coDtdnhu ButtenMn (94 ft. max. depth) and
CniOBock Water (144 ft.), drawd by the Codcar. Betocen thb
and tbe Dcncu valley the pfiacipai liei|ht it Gratooor (mi It.) 1
nuthwird ( h«p aaimr ifdee (Hub Style. ifi4j) dividn it from
EnDcrdile,cnitaini»EnMTtb1eWater(i4Slt. max. depth), which ii.
led by the Lis and Aalnad by the EheiL Aip)endidranga>epamta
tUi dale rnrni W(ed(k and in l^battry MoMdaK inclu(th« Gnu
f^bte (Hw (t.), Pilbw 41917), wHh ibE pnciBitau PiUu Rodt on
the EaASdale flank and Sl«ple <174«1. Waxlale Head, belwcea
Cable and tbe Scalell nngt, t> pCEuEacly pand, with dirk my
■cna and Mack eran fnnmfrs absra ita nanow bottom. On Ihii
■ide of GnblOH tbe flat detached nek, NapeaHeeine. WaOwMer.
1 B. in ln«^. ia tbe dealt take of all (15B fi.). it* Boot, like thoic
of Windomeie and UUnateri dnldng bekiw aca-level. lU lail
ihore conwti of a Er^t radve ef tcna, Eait of Waidale nei the
nn— «f (irifdl ((,*!), Hi chiiS pi^Mi being Sealell (1161 <!.). ScafeU
Liwnell tifiw) (ad Croat End MSa), wUle ^ line ■
m Eak Haine hie (iwo) along a fiae line «f beiibu
19601 Qinkle trm, iSit), to embrace tb» b(M (f
Kke (3110),
(Bmi FellLi96^1:tinUe Ji™rSi6)7to'*mhnicrti» I
Eikdale. The liH then deiceiA to Wtynoge Pan (1170 ft... ,. —
*hlch the Duddon rum Bath throorii ( vale of peculiar ilcMiia In
it* town pattal whSe the iwi|e cDntmnca eouth to tulmiaalc in the
OU Han of Coaiiton (iCu) wUh thn nlendkl Dow Cran'abovt
CoattWater. TbeplcuantvateafYawdakdBimioutb toCoouton
W«ta)_ialorJ^J»ji:ft.ma^ depth). ' -"'
- ■malt. -
.„jn by th ..
Bow Fdl and Laafitale I
Rolhay Inr " " "■
" lal^ate
■et-lakeLTam Howa and
(aa.). ThiahkeciiUeeti
iiangoaic, inc Wd id wiricb, betwna
!t (^(01 ft.}, b vny Gnej and by thi
— ■ .1. n i-i.j, uf GiasmeiT and
FairMd (tttj) and oUwr poiali. with magni&ccni cnga u trw
elacea on the eartcm iidt towarda GriMdale and Pallcrdalc. Tb>
dais dtain to Ulliwalcr (hk It. mat., eccond to Windermere f n an.,,
aodionorth-EtHta theEden. To the ran and KMth^ai) Ilea the
lidse niaed High Stieet <i66j It,). Iiain Ibt Komio lowi MiU tiaOb
able iron Kuih to north akw in ummit, inddopinc HM^ainto
the lequeMered Hawn Watn (lot ft. raai.), a curiouiTy ihap^ lake
nearly divided by the delta of the Maund Beck. There remain, (he
ThMmne valley. Thidmere ilvif hi railed in kvel and edaptMl
aup^rS Ma'ncbMB in l£«^iSa4. " drab, nwih'by St ™hn^
Vale into tbcGrcta. north of which apm ritea a mnunlain-gnHip of
which the chief aummila are Saddleback or Bleocaihra (184; ft-) and
the graceful peak of SfcMdaw (10S4), The mo«t noteworthy waler-
f alfaaie---Scale Pom tDaaoJW«t^ira.^t. bei>di<ruEn»ck,
Lodon near Derweniwatir, Dmgeon Sill Force, beakle Langdile,
Dakcartb Force in Eakdale. Aiia near Ullnnter, luni by Wccdt-
worth, Stock Gilt Force and Rydal Falk near AmhrMidt
I The principal orntte* in the Lake IMitrietnKKawick(Derwfnt-
Hltr), AaHeude. Bownv. Windermen and Ukeddt (Windrr^
-ere), ConiMon and Boot (Effcdilal, (U oC which, eicepc Anbinidc
id Bownoi (which neatly ipin Windermen) (I* (COHiUe by rail,
he condderable vfllife at Graamen Ilea beautifully at the bead o\
the hke of that n
c: *id above EaMiwdte i
the an
faehin-akiveandiofii
inverae the main t
It, PiUai.Gabli INai
ear Com.i
i» diitrlct, having
•panaint the itraett. There,
rmenand Ull.wain'. Coic. ..
lurii^j the lummei, Tjiit*nan);ol
■rbie only on loot or by pomi
a pctbAiariL hot iODie of thei
die), Parey Ark abwE Langda
> afford aacenti for Dpaiena
tsthewi
{iSTO-Knl bting ijwito- iMj m-7 ■•a.Biamd to 1903
amf 34]'98 10. In 1S71, At Ktswlck tbe annual mmn Ii te'O), A
CiasnerviboiitaanK The montlif ot mixbnum rainfall at Scatl^
wniie R November. Decenber and Jaaaary and Sepmber.
Fish taken in the lakea iadude peick pika,.«hBr and tmUE Sk
Windermere Ennerdate, Baaaepthwaitc. Derwentwater, Ac,, and the
fwyfdad or freih-water herTLiif fa UIl»rater. Ttie loduUriei of tbo
Lake Diattkt bKlsde date quarryiAg and aome lead and tine milung.
and weaving bobbiOHaakiiw and KDcil-nuldng.
Saltiv awde London ud EdinVin|h, n» locality b tbe Britiili
Itlca it 10 intinutdy Meociatod witk Va biatory of Eoglish litcrat utr
journal of tdi tour in
■WlBiKLboraanthe
I7<» BatitVMWodewCRh.aiMtimolCUBWlBnd,
outtUrttaf thi LakelXaiiicI nadL^who raMjy made it .
,. __ jolQmA
. of thi Lake I3i(ificl Mdl. who raMjy
uigliia poetry. 0>it nf bu tong Ufa <
wen aucnt amid It! lakee and mount^na, flnt ■■ ■ m.auuiuvy
Hawkihead, and aiterwarde ai ■ teiklent at Gnumeiw (1799-11
and Rydal Moonl (ItI3-l8ji4^ In tbe AoRhjsid el Gnamen
of Hartley Coleridge (aoix of the poetj, who hiiaaeU lived many vean
at K«wi jk. Ambleudt and Grasmere. Soulhey, the friend of t^irdi'
wwthi wM a i«idcnt of Kenwick for forty yrau (1*01-1841), and
waa buried hi Onthwdta chunhyaid. Samad Tlylor Coleridgt
lived aoma tinia at Kaiwick. ud alio with iha Mxdawcnha at
Craioitre. From tS07tiil8l5Chriso|ibcTNorth(IahnWilaoa) waa
iMIIed at Windermere. De Quinccy qient the greater part ol tbi
yean IflOD to 1S18 at Graamere, in the liiit cottage wMA Wonl*
watth tBd hibabited, AiableaIdc.orlu«vlton. wiaalBtbeplBce
ee of Or Arookl (of Rugby), wL. .^
--..•- jifej jijjl Harriet
■ - "t Keiwlek ^.., ^,
le'beside CorAiton Lake,
- ■ ■ ILIe. In A
lie last ten yeara of hia lifei ,
riei Martina
k Mca Lynn
henelf a houe'tbere in 1S4S'' At iCMwIck hfn Lynn Lteti
bora in iB>3.' Bnntwood, a bouie'beside CorAiton ' ~''~
hoiae <X RaiUn during the laH
the fc3ii>5. Shelley, Scott, Nathanid
awihome. Clough, Cmbb RoUdiod, Cajlyle. rCrata. Tennytoo.
latiliew AraoldTMn Hemaoh Gerald Mauey and othen J leu
Gerald Mauey ai
I the niu (tmdy meialoaed. The Vale of St John.
reoOi Soen'a AM q/ JWwimiii. But tbow it a
thfn thia between tke.Lake Diitrict and £ngliih
r. — .. — teOa of leveral litcjaiy ichoob. or ^vupa
and working in the spirit' of
poede metbodi. The moat
deal it k alnaat the only ioWKC— of the kind
■ the Lake ScbMlof Poeta. 01 lUi acbeel iht
and founder wa* Watdiworth, and the teneu
le Uid down by tbe poet hImwH in the lamoui
m of Tit Lyical AiOadi which he pvbllibrd in
WordiWonb'a tbeoriea of poetry— the objecta beet nlited lot
poetic iieatdKal, the chuacteruiia ct inch treatmcot and tb*
choice Dt diciian luiuble fur the purune — may be aid to iavt
grcTHn out of the soil and subnancc of the liVtt and mountatni, and
out of the homely livcaor the people, of'Cumberbnd and Weitimra*
S^ CuMBEBt*™, LAMCASHiaa, WisiHOalAHO, The foUowtng
is a wleclion from the literature^ the mbiKli H-.--" "—:—..
7-ik! £iuJtik Lalas (Windermen. iSjS); Mn Lyi
CnMfilrf CLondoo, 1*64); E. WauA, ■*—"--
«•:
Tdiwarllt CauMrj (London, 1800)1 H. D. lUwuIn
,««ii.n..c/jfc gnrfijiioiu ft vol.,. Gb.,o«, 18^
d SatMre of tSt EJt^tih Lake' (G1
a« C«Ba«, V— "- " '-
ft v;i.„GbMo«, isWand Uff
(GlaiEow, iSm: Stopiitfd BnMke,
/™iir»BOI*r«o«; A.G. BradlM.
- Hiikwtyi lutd Syrnn (London. 1901)1 Sir
John Karwood.HuUry ef Ui Tliirtmm Waltr Silumt (i«m): Ut
l^ B»i"cill-J*fia'iBl (llondonTTSaB);''Hl|knt-s'm:th, CHmWug'S
Ok BtUM lOti, part, i.i Owen G. Jona. Rin|.cMiitia( , ia lb
En^ith LOm DiUmK »<1 ed. by W. hL Crook {I^eavidc 190a).
LAKE OWELLIIiOt. tlie tcmi employed In *iUiubk«y for
habiuiioni conitiucted, ao( on the diy land, but wiUun the
margint of lake* 01 cneki at lome disUaca Itom iha ebore.
The vilUgee. of Ibe Guajiroa in ihe CuU of Maiacajbo u*
dcKtibed by. Coeiing w composed of bousea with low •loping
toofi perched on loft/ piles and counccied wiib cacfa olber by
brtdgr* ol planka. Each bouie comiUed of two apartmenlii
the a>M( v(( Ibtmed of split items of tnw let close togctbar
Wid coveted with mau; (bey wen reached Inn >he (bon by
^g«ul canoei poled over the shsllow waten, and a DOtcbad
ma trunk lovcd (i • Itddir. Tbe cuuom b alio common ii|
tbe eUueriei of the O^noca and Amaion. A unulu system
prenils in Htyi Guinea. Domoni d'Urville dcicribea four audi
Tillagi* In tbe Say of &itd. containing from ei^t 10 iftceq
bi«cks or tluitera.ol hoi^ei, nacb Uodi Kpuwe^ b^ilt on «ik».
gi
LAUE'DWfiLLINGS
'and MH&tlng of ■ nw-ol ditlinct dwcntli|>. C. D. Citnenin
ddCTibca three villtget thai buill on pUei in Lalie Mohrya, or
Moria, in CeaIrllAthca,ttieinaliveliere being 10 prevent suip rite
by bondi ef «la™t-c«tch«». Similar coralniclioim have been
described by travellera, among the Dyaks o[ Borneo, in Celebes,
ID the CuoUiie Iilandi, on the Gold Cotul oE Afrita, aad in oihei
plates.
Hippoctjtci, writing (n Ihe slh century B.C., soys of tlie people
Of the Phssls Ihat llicir country Is hoi and marshy and lobject
and reeds cosstnicted m the midst of vhe watin, and ue boats
of ■ single tree trunk: Kctodotus, writing also In the jlh
centuiy B.C., describes the people of Lake Fcasias as living in
bouses consliucled on plalf anas supposed on piles In [he middle
et the lake, which an ai^roadicd from the land by a single
nam* bridge. Abulfeda the geographer, ariiing in the tjth
centoiy, notim the fact that part of the Apamacan Lake was
inhabited by Christian Gchcrmen who lived on the lake in wooden
bull built on piles, and Sir John Lubbock (Lord Avcbury)
mentions thai the Rumelian fidiermen ee I^ke Praaiaa " still
Inhabit wooden cottages built ovn the water, as in the time of
Herodotus."'
The Kford* ol the wan in Ireland in the ifilh ccntuty abow
(bat the petty chieftains of that limc had their defensive atronr
hdds toasttucled b the "fteshwatcr lochs" of the country,
and there is record evidence of t Kmilai'syslcm in the western
parts of Scotland. The aichaeotagical rescaichea of liie past
fifty years have shown that such anllidalconstnictionsiii lakes
were used as defensive dwellings by the Cdlit people from an
early period to medieval times (sec Ceimnoc). Similar researches
bave abo established the fact tbit in prehistoric times neaily
" *ic lake* of Switzerland, and many in the adjoining cooniriei
ullher
.burg and
of Italy, in Ai
idHuO
Geneva, Ncuchiid, Bienne, ZUdch and Constance lying to
lurth of the Alp% and io the Lakes Miggiore, Vareic, Isco
lakes, however, ct
Hakes
U. Idibach in Caiaiida. In lonie of the laiger lakes (hi number
ofsetlletnents has been very great. Fifty are enumerated in the
Lake of Neuchitri, thirty- two in the Lake of Consiante, iwenly-
four in the Lake of Geneva, and twenty in the Lake of Blenns.
The (<le of the lake dwelling ol Wangen, in tbe Untcisec, Lake of
t>y about rio paces in breadth. The settlement at Merges,
one of the largest in the Lake of Geneva, ii i loo f t. long by iio
ft. in breadth. The settlement of Suti, one of the largest la the
Lake of Bienne. extends over ni aciea, and waaownectcd wiib
tbe shore by a gangway neariy too yds. long lud about 4a ft.
The suhstructuie whidi supported the platforms on which
Ihe dwellingt wen placed was Most frequently ol piles driven
into the bottom of the lake. Less frequently it consisted of a
Mack of brushwood or fasdnes built up from the bottom and
Mrengtbened by stakes penetrating Ihe mess » as to keep it
from spreading. When piles were used they were the rough
Items of Irtca of a length propotlioned to the depth of the water,
ihaiprned sometimes By fire and at other times chopped to a
pmnl by halehets. On their level tops the beams supporting
the i^ilfonns were laid and fastened by wooden pins, or inserted
tn morticet cut In the heads of the piles. In some cases Ihe
whtie consliuclftin was further steadied and strengthened by
tni» beams, notched into the pHes beh>« the nipports of iIk
platform. TheolalfoTTn itsell was usually composed ofrongfi
layer* of unbai-ed stems, but occasionally it was formed of
boards split froln larger stems. When the mud was too soft to
afford foothold for the ^ilej ihey wefemgnlstd mlo a ftamewiitk
Of (m tnnks placed hntiiontilly on Ihe bottom of tbe lake.
On the other hand, when the bottom was rocky so th»t Ibe pUei
could not be driven, they were steadied at their bases by bring
enveloped in a mound of loose stones, in the manner In which
Jo cases where piles have not been used, ai al Niederwil and
Wauwyl, the tubslruclure is a mail of fascines or faggots laid
' parallel and crosswise upon one another with intervening fayen
of brushwood or of chgy and gravel, a few piles here and tfaeie
Kiedefwil the pjaifoim was formed dI split boards, many of
which were 1 ft. broad and 9 or j in, in Ihlcknas.
On these auhatructures were the huts composing tieiettfc-
meni; far Ihe pecuUaiity of these lake dwcllinga is Hut Ibtg'
were pile villages, or clntLen ol hula occupying a comnHm
platform. The huK ihemsetves were quadrilateral In form.
The size of each dwelling is in some cases marked by boards
resting edgeways on the platform, Uke the skirting boards over
the flooring of the looms in a modern bouse. The walls, which
were supported by posis, or by jhIcs of greater length, weR
formed of watile-wDrl, coated with clay. The floon were of
clay, and in each floor there was a hearth eonsirucled ol Sat
(libs of itone. Tbe roofs were thatched with bark, iiiaw.recils
or rusbea. As Ibe luperettuelures are mostly gone, there
aays,oi
he^«,
tree-trunks set upright
ing of similar timben
of [he gangways or
case, at Schussenried, the house, which was of an oblong
nngular form, about J3 by 13 ft., was divided into twe 1
two, was entered by a doorway j ft. in width facing
The access 10 the Inner room wasiiy a similar door tl
partition. The walls were formed of sp
and plastered with clay; and the fle
bedded in clay. In other cases the lej
bridges rJmncciing Ihe settlements with tbe shore have
disoiveicd, but often Ibe village appears to have been accessible
only by canoei. Several of these single-tree canoes have beCD
found, one of which is (jtl. in length snd4 ft. « in. in ilsgieateH
width. It is impossible taeslimaie wiih any degree of certainty
the nambei of separate dwellings of which any of IheM villages
may have consisted, but at Niederwil they stood almost can<
liguously on the pbtfotm, the space bctueea them not exceeding
3 ft. in width. Tbe liae of tlu huts also varied comideiabty.
At NicderwU they were » ft. king and is ft. wide, while at
Robenhausen Ihey were about ij ft. long by about sift wide.
The (haraeler of the relics shows that in some cases the sctlle-
menls have been the dwellings of a people using no materials
but stone, bone and wood for their IbpleDjents, amaments and
weapons; io oihen, of a people using bronze as well bs stone and
bone; and in oihera again the occasional use of iron is disclosed.
But, though the character of the relics is tbui changed, there is no
corresponding diange in lbs cansmction and airoageffleola et
the dwelling. The settlement in the Lake of hifoosscedorl,
nor Bern, aHordi the most perfect example of a lake dwelling
of the Stone age. It waa a paiaUelogram 70 ft. long by jo fL
wide, supported on piles, and having a gangway built on faggoti
conne^ing It with the land. The superstructure had been
dertroyed by fire. The implemews found In the relic bed under
it were aie.hcods oS stone, with their haf lings of stag's horn and
wood; a dint tavf, set in a handle of fir wood and fastened with
asphill; flint flakes and arrow-heads; harpoons of stag's hom
wlih bsibs; awls, needles, chisels, fish-hooki and other Implt-
racnlt of bone; a comb of ;ew wood s in. long; and a akale
made out of Ibe leg bom of a horse. The pottery consisted
chiefly of ronghly-nwde vessels, some of which were of large size,
others had holes under the rims (or suspension, and many were
covered with sooi, the result of their uae aa culinary vessels.
Burnt wheal, barley and linseed, with many varieties of Seeds
and fniits. were plentifully mingled with the bones of the ilag,
the ot, the iwine, the sheep and the goat, representing the
ordinaiy food of ihs inbabilanta, while lemaini <rf the beaver,
the fOx. the hate, the dog, Iha bear, thO bone, the dk and Ifai
■ : UIKfl DWELUNGS
re ODDUianJ
tha MttlHMU of KoGniuMca, Id tba
iNiMdjr tbe btd of ihe ucirnt Like si PUfi"
ewllnned In occapuio* ttla the inuadurii
U0,e» pics. Id uiik pim Ihrce (Usii
■dublted pliiloriiia ban b«a inccd. Tbe Grtt had btcn
ikUfeyed by fire. It k RpmentKl it the bDItom o[ thi lake
bjiiiycrcF cbuonl mind with Inptamtnuel Mooeuid'bonc
and oihet rcMa highty cifboplwd. Th« fceond ii iipresentnJ
ibBvc the bottom by s leiitt of piJa «!lb burnt beaifa, and in
the bottom by a layer o[ dBKoal mind with con, a[^Ic«,
doth, bonti, pottuy iuid impleioentl of none and bone, upii»ted
hom ihe fim \a¥" it chax^uJ by 3 ft. of paaty stdiratnt inlet'
BUKd iiith relict of the occupation of the ptulorm The pile*
ot Ihe third letllenwnt do not reach do«n to the iMII marl,
hut UT find in tbe liyen repreMnting the Gnt and second
wttlemeots. Tbey an Conned or split oah inisb, white tboM
«l Ihc t*D Gnt ulilcmcnts are round sienu diieSy of aolt mwd.
Hw buti oi ibis lul cetileineni appear to have had caltte El>l)«
between them, Ihe droppings and liner fonnidg heaps at the lahe
boltam. Tbe bonea <ri the uimaU ansumed at food at ihii
Nation sera found In aucb nufflbera that S torn «ece collected
)n the loniiiucliop. of a watercou™ wliSch cnwed the lite.
Aiaons the wbodeu obfecu recoTeied tnta (he relic beds wei«
tabt, platei, lidls-aad ipoou, a Sail [or ibrcthliig corn, a lut
(or itTetchinjf shoa of hide, cell handles, dubi. kng-boin of
yn, SoaiBUid In^emenu of fi^ng and a dug-out canoe 11 ft.
bng. Ho iplndte-vhotla Here found, but there ovre many
nrieiio Of cUth, ptaiied and woven, bundlea of yam and balls
ofuritig. Among the tooli of bone and stag'i horn were
awls, needta, tanwons, acrsplng toob and hiflitigi lor atone
aieheids. The loi^lenienu of Nong were diiefly axe-fieadg
and imnr-hcndi. 01 diy and ctithenwafe there were manf
varietici of Joneslfc dilhea, cup) and pIpkiHe, and 'cMclbln
or melting pots made of clay and horwdung aadMiU retaining
At ditwy ooatlni ot the mtlled brahn:
TheacttlcRient tff Amrtmier in the Lake of NoKhatd It'UM
of the richest and most nuidetabte sUtloni ol the Bmue agK
It haa yielded four bniat nvordt, ten socketed ipaar-headi,
locty celts or aj*- heads aad slekicB, fifty knivei, twenly socketed
riilKb, lour hamnn* and aa anidl, slaty Ting; lor the arm* and
legs, Hwral highly omaM torques or twisted nedc ibp, and
ilpwank lA Km bnodnd hair pins of vaiiom abM np to iS In.
in length, aome havbig spherical beads in whlA plates nt girid
were set- MouUa lot ikklta, lanoe-headi and bncalets Were
lound-cut bi •loBeot nwde.ti baked day. From four to fire
hundred vewel* ol pottery ftndy mad* tai dcgaadjr sh^ied are
indlcaladbytbefragMecitancentedfroaitlwidkhtd. Tlielac
Je Bouryet, hi Sasoy, has el^ setttnaenthi all ol tha Bionn
•ge. These have yielded upwards of 4000 htipkmenls, weapons
and ontamcnlB of brona, among which were a taige proportion
ol moulds and founden' malerfab. A few atone implement)
suggest the tiansition from itone to brmzt] and tbe occaiioBal
•ccurrenn of Iron weapon! and pottery of Gallo-Roman origin
bidicBin tbe sorvival of some of the BetUemeSts to Roman times.
The relative anIiqiUty of the earlier settlements ot the Stone
and Bionae ages is not capable of being deduced from eiistiBg
«vld«eB. " Ws may venture to place them," aays Dr F. Kdler,
" In an age when iron and bronze had been long known, but had
MM cioma hito our districts in such plenty as to be used for the
common purposes of bouxliold life, at a time vhen amber had
already taken its place as an ornament and bad become an object
of traffic." It is DOW eoDsidered that the people wbo erected
Ihe lake dwelHnp of Central Europe were also the people who
were spread over the mainland. The forms and the omamenta-
tioB of the impleaiecla and neapons oS stone and htooie iound
lo the lake dwcUinga are tbe ume as those of the ImrJementa
and weapons in these msterlBls found In the soU of tbe adjacent
regions, and both groups must therefore be ascribed to the
Industry oton* and the same people, Whclber dwelling on tbe
land or dwelling tn tie lake, they have eihlbfted ao nany
in&atfoiiB of capacity, intefiigence, indistty and sodal orpol-
aailoB thai'iliey caoiN
I heir Stone age, a veiy low condition c
Their axes were nude of tough atonf
and ground to the Biliog shape. They
a socket of stag's bom, moniscd into 1
knives and saws of ffint wen mounte
hied with asphalt. They made ajid used an endless variety of
bone tools. Their pottery, though roughly &iiishal,iawcU nude,
the vessels often of large aize ^ad capdile of alaidingthe file
as cooking ulenailB, For domestic dMiha tbey alao made wooden
tubs, plates, spoons, ladles and the like. The Industries Of
spinning and weaving were largely practised. They made nets
and fishing lines, and used (uoca. Tikty practised agnculturc,
cultivating several varieties of wheat and barley, buidts millet
and flai. They kfpt hoises, entile, sheep, goats and sirine.
Tbdi ckilhing was partly of linen and partly of woollen fabrics
sod the skins of their beasts. Tbeii food was nuliilious and
varied, Ibclr dwvJimp neither unhealthy nor IncommocKoiB^
They lived in the security and comfort obtained hy sodal
OTganliaiion, and were appitently intelligent, industrious and
progressive communities.
Then is no indication ol an abrupt change from tbe uie Of
stone lo tbe use of metal stfch as mighr have occurred had the
knowledge of copper and bronie, and the methods ol working
them, been-tntroduccd through the conquest of the original
inhabitants hy an aUen race of superior ciUruiT and diiEcatlon.
The impnwed cultural conditloiis become apparent in Ihe
midtiplicalion of (he varieties of tools, weapons and oraaments
niade possible by Ihe more adaptable qudlties of tbe new
material; and that the developmenC of the Bronze age culture
in tbe lake dwellings foUowed theiame course as in the sunound-
rng regions lAare tbe'pet^'tfwett on the dty land is evident
from the correspondence ol the types of implcmenls, mapona,
* uten^ oolimHiD to, both these conditions'of
Other classes of prehhloA pile-slraclinM akin lo the bke
dwelUngsarethe-'ntTeniaitof Italy and the Terpen of Holland^
Both Of these ate setllamtnts of wooden huts erected On piles^
not over the water, but on Bat hnd aubjcet to inviDdations.
Tie terremare Cso named from the maHy soil of which they
are compoaed) appear as mounds, sometimes of very eonsderable
eitent, which -when dug Into disclose the remains and reBc beds
of the andenl settlements. They are most alnindadt in the
plains of northern Italy traversed by the Po and Its trihntaiiel,
though siffrilar coBStniMkms have been found fn Hungary [n the
valley of the Tbeiss. These pile-villBges were often lurroimded
by an earthen rampart within which the ImU were erected in
mote or less tegular order: Many of tbem preset evidence td
having been miae than once'destroyed by fire and reamstiucled,
while others show one or more reconstructions at hlghit levels
en tbe same site. Tbe contents of the re^c beds fndlcste that
they bekmg for the most part to the age of bronie, although in
some eases they may be tefetied lo the latter part of tbe Stone
age. Theh: Inhabitants practised agriculture and kept the
common domestic animals, -while their tools, weapons and
mainly ot similar character to those ot the
a! dwellers ol the adjoiping regions. Some ol
the Italian teiremaie show quadrangular conalmctions made
like the modem log botoes, of undrened tree trunks superposed
longiludinally and oTeriapphig at Ihe enda, as at Caslione In the
provIncB of Parma. A sircar mode of construction is found in
tbe pOe-vniage on the baiAt of tbe Save, near Donbi Ddina
in Bosnia, desctibcd In ige* by Dr Trtibelka. Heie the latget
bouses bad pbtfottns in front of Ibem fonoteg lettaces at different
fevds descendfaig towards the river. - There was a cemetery
adjacent to the village in which both unbumt and'crcmated
interments occurred, the former piedohilnatlng. * Frotfi the
geneira] character of the relics this settlement ^ipnired to belong
to the eaily Iton age. Tlie Terpen of HoBand appear as mounds
soniewbnC similar to those ol the terremare, and were also pile
Btnictarea^n low ot thanby lands subject to Inmidatians from
the sea. bnlika the K
w
LAK8 BEKEVA— LAKSHMI
bdoBg to tfaefnbittetic ago, bw jrMd iatfcaiiooi
iteriab lor the tavtulniloii of tUi li Dgutar
fint o)11(cIb] indM/Benu-'— ' '■■- '^-
i),otr ■-
ISHK The
VDck in EoilaBd, 1
tf &iraM, V "
JUm Edwinf Lnnd ed. Ji
in rat-RMUjO^Md madkvd lima.
^ lite ,
),nf loiiDi
Liiol by Di
■410 (t«js-
r, "trublated ind unnged by
1.1878]. Otlierwixki
lu W^ •&J« •<< WtHUlet (Phu, l«6>
lod L. Favre, UBiiAttdit tmat lattulrt n jniu (Pvu, 1874) ;
A. PeiTin, £M( /rMuftinipM nr la Sm>li iftiialimml t tipaint
lacuiln iLm PataftKi in lot ^ Bmirpt, PuU, 1870); Eni«
Chutre, Itt foMMa « hwIpkShu IkiMrj A lac ^ Fatain
(Cliuiberv, 1871): Binoloneo Ganildi, laiu BebUahau and
trtkiUnrlc iUmaiiu >■ Oi rurtariii and VerUcdi o/ JfA-Ukm exl
OsmJ 7JfJy, tramUlFd bf C. H. ChsmbcR (UiDdan. IB«;); Sir
tobn Lnbbodc (1-ORl Anbury). FrtUsUric Titmti (xth ed., London.
1878) I Robert Mum, nt IjJ^iiwtaing, ulBuftp, (LonkHi, 189a),
■itb ■ bibliefraphy d( (be mbjecc (J- A>r.)
lAKB OBHEVi, ft dly of Wilwoclb couity, WuamuH,
O.S.A., 6s "- N.W. df Chicago. Pop. (igoe) asSs, of whom
46S wcR famgn-bami (iftas) JMQI (>9io) 307g. It ii teired
by the Chiogo & Narthweitem nilny. Tfae diy is pictui-
Oqiuty lituated on the alums of Lake GeacvA (s Jo. long and
1} to J m. wide), a beaaiiful body of remaikably tleai wua, fed
by ipritigs, ud eaciided by rolling tdlli covered wiih thick
gmvn of lurdHOod trees. The ngion it famoui ai a uunmer
lewct, i>ulicululy fot Chicago people. Thi dty ia the acat
of OakHOod Sanitwium, and at WilUaiu Bir. ^ ■»■ (iutant,
ia the Yeikes Obucvatoty of Lbe Univcnty of Chioago. Dairying
it the DUHt inpoitant industrial inteicit. The fint icltlenient
on Lake Geneva waa tside about iSjj. The dty «aa chaitiKd
iniSgj.
LAKS OF TUB WOODS, ■ laks In the »uib.w«C ol the
province of Ontario, Canada, bordering west
esUemdy inegulai ahape, tsd cODtains many iilands. Ili
length ii )a m., brcadtb xa to 59 m., area ijoo iq, a. It
lies In the centn; of the Lauitntiaa ngion between Lalia
Winnipeg and Superioi, and an ana ol j6,ooo tq. m. draisi
to it. It mllctu the oaten of many riven, the chief being
Rainy liver fnm the eait, draining Rainy Lake. By the Winni-
peg river coj the uoitb-east it diKhaigei into Lake Winnipeg.
At iti source Wiooipee river is 1057 ft. above the ica, and diopa
the lake U eundlngly beautiful, and (he islands an largely
a aouri^ung ton at the aource of the Winnipeg river, la the
ocntrc ni the niLznenua hunbering and mining cntcipnies of
the vicioity-
UKB PUCID. a village in Ewea County, New York, U.S.A.,
on the W. shore ol Mirror Lake, near the S. and oC Lake Fladd,
about 41 m. N.W. of Ticondeioga. Pop. (1901) IJ14; <iQio)
l6Ji. Ttm village is served by the Delaware & Hudson railway.
The region is ooe of the most atliKlive in the Adiiondacks,
and is a much Irequeoted suounei nsoit. There are four good
golf courses hete, and the vUlage has a well-built club house,
called the " Neighboibood House." The vQlaga ties on Ihs
oanow strip of land (about } m.) between Mirrot Lake (about
I m. long, N. and S,, and I m. wide), and Lake Pladd, about
S m. long (N.NX by S.S.W.), and about it m. (nuuimun)
broadi its altitude is 1864 ft. The lake ia roughly divided,
from N. to S. by Ihice isUods— Moose, the largest, sod Hawk,
both privately owned, lod Buck — and it a beautiful slieet ol
water b t. picturesque setting of forests and heavily wooded
an Whitefice Mountain (4871 ft.), about 3 m. N.W. ol ibe N.
end of the lake; McKeniie Mountain (3871 ft.), about i m.
to the W., and Pulpit Mountain (i6jS ft.), on (he E. tbore.
The suDunit of WhiUface Mountain comnundt a fine view,
with Gothic (47jS It.), Saddleback CtBO ((.), BatiD (4S1J fi.),
Uarcy(;M4ft-],aiidUcIo(yn{fiioft.}
to the S. and late CtuwUlB M the B..ud to (he H£' mv be
seen, on ckai day», the spitat ol UooueaL In (he valleys E.
aod S. ue (be beaidwaten 01 (be fuuut Auaaiile river. AbaM
I m. E. of the vitlage, at Noith Elba, ia Uhe gnm of .the abc^
lionisi, John Snnm, with iu huge boiddet imiaumnit, and neu
who bought the John Brown faun and gkve it to llw italc
Tbciailway totlu villag*wucompleiediD iSg]. Tlie villa|e
UKKVOOD, a village of Ocean munty, New Jetacy, U.S.A..
in (be towsstip ol Likewood, n ai. S. by W. of New Votk city,
and 8 m. from Ihe.cout, on ktae Cental P-iiT^-H ^ Htm Jenqr.
Fnp. (1000) of the tAwub^ loduding the vUlage. joim, {1401)
4s45i (1910) %n^ Lakewood it a faahiooable besith. and
winter Tewrt, and b situated In ihe oudst of a inne fotesi,
wiih two small lakes, and many durmbg walks and drives.
In the village then an a wunber uL fine itaidcnceii luge boiila,
a library and a hotpiuL The winter temperature is lo-ii* F.
wumer than in New York. The township ol Lakewood wtl
incoiporated in iSgi.
UKB (irom the Sana. laUa, one hundred ilousuid), ■
term used in British India, in a colloquial Koae to signify ■
bikh of rupees (written i/»,coo), wUch at the lace value ai the
Tupee would be worth £io.oaa, but now is worth only £6i06.
The term is also largely used in trade ntutna. A liundted
lakhs moko a cnn.
LAXHIVPIIK, a district of British India In (he toUcnie east
of the province of Easttm Bengal and Asaam. Area, tjipiq. m.
It lies along both banks of the Brahmaputra fot about 40a m.;
it ia bounded N. by the Daphia, Miii, Abor and Mishmi hiUi,
E. tQF the Mishmi and Kachin hilii, S. by t^ watcrlbed o[ the
Patkai niige and-ihe Lobit branch of the Bnhmapuira, tad W,
by Ihe distticu of Dammg and Sibaagar. ■ The Bnkmtputik
it navigable lor tCeuncrt in all gcsMiBt at far *■ Dibnigaih. in
(he niny tcaton a* tar at S*diyi; it* navigable tribularia
within the district are the SubiBtiri. Dibra. «nd Oifaing. Hie
depuly-cenuiiisaioner In chatgc ewKJaei .politictl control over
nunsRHit tribes beyond the ianct surveyed border. Tke mosl
importanl (il these (ribei an the Mills, Abets, Ulalmiis, Khamth,
Kachins and Ntgas. In 1901 tbe popuhtiou wu 37t,jg6.
to increase of 46 % in the decade. The district ha* tt^oftA
reouikabk and continuous prosperity. At each succcsiivt
census tbe r-'""''^^ of increase hat bftcn over 40, the present
population being more than three times as great as that Of 1871,
Tbia increase b chiefly due to (hi; niuneroua lea gaidena and (a
tlw cod minea and otha enterpriaei of the Attaai Railwayt
and TiadUig Company, Lakhimpur was the first district into
which tea cultivatiaa was introduced by (ha govBnment, and
tbe Assam Conpany begaa opeiatioat here in iB*o. The
tailwty, known ai (he Dibni-Sadiya line, runs iron Dibrugarii
to MiJiun, with two biiDches to Talap and Uargherita, and
hat been connected across the hiUs with the Avam-DeDgtl
railway. Tba coal it of axcellcnt quality, and is eiparted tv
rivet as far a« Calcutta. The chief oil-wdlt an at DigboL Tbe
oa is tefintd at Margherita, producing a good quality of kenoac
oil and firtt-claia paraffin, with wai and other by-pcoductt.
The company also tniuiulactuna bricks and pipe» of various
kindt. Anotbet industry is cuittig timber, for the mtnulactata
of tei-cbetls, &c.
Laldbmpur figures Lsrgdy in Che anaali of Assam at-the rtglqa
whfn ■uccetsiva invaiien from the east first reached (lie Bi^ni«-
The Ban Bhulyat, origiuHy from the wnteni rHttvincea of
re driven oot by the Chi
TvB plaet to ihdr 1 —
oeMwy. The Bi
, and iheic
s, Ibe/-
kuigd(inu,at (lie end e( (he iSth century, wen in i8>jeipetl«] by
tbe^rilliti, who plaeej ihe •oulbern pari of ibe country, together
wllh Sibtsgir under the nileef Raia Purandhir Singh; but it was
sot till t»A ihai the whole was cakia under dime British adninia-
traikm. The headauaneit are ai Difaninrh.
See LoUoHpur iAitricf CUcuw [Calculi*. 1905).'
UKtHKl (San*, for " mark," " sign," genaraHy med k
composition i^th fimya, "prrspercvt") hence "good sigit,"
"fc«d lottunt"), in Hindu nyUtoIogy, the wife of VU^n,
LALAIMG— LALLY-TOLtENDAL
95
wtiMpfet M the goddcM «C love, beauty ukt pmi>eritr. She
hu muiy ottiu luma, Uie chief bdai ^ta main [" mother ef
■he wMld"), Padma {" tbt lotua"), PaJma laya ("ihe *bo
drnUt on * lotui ") ud Jaladkijo (" ibe attta-bota "). She
it r^roenUd u a( ■ bnght goldcD caloui uxi lotKl od ■ loliii.
She is Hid to hive beai born from ibe (la of milk wboi it mi
diBnoi tnaa uiibraaU. Uuqr qiudnl mytbi nattvoS ber
binh. In the Rif Ved« ber muue does not oa»r ■> a godden.
UUINO, JACQDBS M <c. i4i(r-i4U]. Fkmlili knVn,
wu ori^uOy In the mvkc of the duke at Clcra and nf terwudi
la that of the dake d Burgundy, Philip m., the Good, gaining
gKU Raowa by hk pnnRM hi the tlltyud. Tin duke of
BuifUMly entnUlad Ma wlLh onbana to the pope and Ibe
king gf Fnnee <i4]i), and mbiequeBtty kbI Urn to put down
Ibe revolt of the inbaUtanti ol Cheat, In which eq>editIon be
wukllled. Bk iiatnfbj, Li Lirt da faOi dr matin JacjMi
it lnMiii, which hai been pabU)hed leveial t&BO, li mainly
the wiufc oI the BoismHliaa herald Ud ducoicler lean le
FlvTe, better known u Taiun far, the Flembb balortc«rapheT
Georgea CbaMellahi aad the herald Charoliii alu look part in
Its OODipjIatiM].
UUMDB, JOIVH iftllAU UnUKAIS M (tjjft&h),
FRDck astiODaincr, wn bora at Boiug (depattment of Ain),
on ibe iitb of July 17J]. His parenti sent him to nuii to
■tudy lawibut Ibe uddeat of lodgiDg in the HAtd Cluny, where
J. N. Delisle had hii obiCTvmtoiy, drew him to istrononiy, and
he became the teaknu and favoured pupQ of both Delide and
Piene Lemonnla. He, however, comjijcted bii legal studies,
and wai about to ntuni 10 Bourg to practise Ibereu an idvoale,
when Lemonnier obtained penmiiton ttt send him to Beilin, to
nuke obaervationi on ibe lunar paraHu in concert with those
o{ N. L. LacaiUe at the Cape of Good Hope. The laitessful
oecalioa of his task procured tor him, before be was Ivmiy-oce,
.0 the Aisdemy oC Berlin, and (he poH of sdjnnct
to thai ol Paris. He now devoted himself Id Ibe
neat of the planetary theory, putjidiiiiK in 175V a
1I cditkia of Halley's tables, with a hisiory of the cele-
biaisl comet whose retom in that year he bad aided Clairauft
(o cakolate. In 171S1 J. N. Delisle resigned in his favour the
diair of astronomy In the Coll^ de France, the duties ol wbich
were ischarged by Lahmde for forty-sii years. His house
became- aa asttmioiincal sesdnaty, and amongst hb pupils
were J. B. J. Delambre, G. Plasri, P. Mechain, and his own
nepbew Michel Lalande. By his pubh'catioiia In connexion
wiib the traniil ol 1769 he won gnat and, in a measure, dejerved
fame. But bi> love of nolorlety and impetuous temper coin-
promised the rapeM due to taia adeniiSc zeal, though these
taulla wne panially balanced by hll gCDerosily and beoevolcnce-
Heified on the 4th ol April iBo/.
- - ^ ^. , ,_5 ductrf Willi (HUgflKC int'—
, - - J • aid the Ijlande priie.
laatittnHl^ bin in iScaloe thecbielaausmnical perlomaani'
«ch ytar, •611 testifies 10 bis Bithuiiawi (or his favourite puiwU.
Amomsr lii» voluminous works are nou/ iTorirmieinir U volt, 1764:
enlarged e*ltoii,4V0lB.,i77i-l7»I, lrded.,3VDls.. 179JI: «''("«
tiUM tianfvit (iSoi), pvlng the plices ol yMHB nan; Btblir-
■..1^^ niimsBim itgat^ wiik a hiitary of aatnUMiiry iiOB 17*1
'» (i70b),b valiubk record dI nistnvels
"iHi-fjA. he coBnouniciIcd above one hundred and fifty
■-''^■^--t"A^'"iK" -. ---
o Ibe Paris Academy of Scieoces, edited the Cffftfinrjaafr lb
"^ (rV3»-17T«)."
-Mt. i.iM (itio) (MmedcSaii-.
<rM, t. Ki. U. iiM); J. Muncf,
41; V^'H^.Cts^.ittAiUsntm^i
IB; ]. C PKgeodorff, 3iiii. LU. Ma
•fafejTS
Tilf; AiUsntmiti J. J. LaUode, »iU.
»jr-i,ts,W.;
UliM, a town of norlb-wnttm Spain, !n tfat province ol
foDinedra. Pop. (ifoi^ i6,tjg. Lain Ii the caain oi Ibe
trade In agifcultural products oF the lertSe Ui^ldaiida bttwecu
dte Dtu and Anicgo rivers. The local {nduaUta are tanning
aad the manubctmt of paper. Near Lalln are the mfaia cif the
GotUe abb9 ol Cirboeiro.
U UMKk, or La Loo* DI U ComaKioii, a town of Spain.
In the province g( Cadii, between (Xhiahar and San Boque.
Pop. (rgoo] ji,8o>. La Linea, iridch derivei ill Dsme liom
(be lint or bauridai}r <fivlding Spanish tenitory from the district
of (%ca]tar, b a town of comparativdy modem date and was
fonniMy looked upon as a snbiirb oC San Roque. It b now a
distinct frontier post tlid headquanert of the Spanish com-
mandant of the lines of Gibraltar. The fottldcationa erected
herein the ifitb ceilnry were dismantled by the Britldi in iSio,
to preveBt the landing of French bvadeis, and all the eiisling
buUdiop ate BiadeiiL Theji indode barracks, casinof, a theatre
and a bultdngt modi IreqOcnted by the iohalulaDls and garrison
of Gibraltar. L« Linea bas tanx trade in cereals, (ndt infl
vcgMabler, It b the leddenx of hrge numbers o( labouiea
employed b Oibrahar.
UUTPBR, a town of BiltUi Tndii^ In Jhind district, tTnited
Provinces. Pop. <i9ai) ir,;6o. II has a slailoB on tbe Great
Indiaii Peninsula railway, and alargt trade in oS.seeds, hides and
fM. It cmtains several beautiful Hindu and Jain temples.
It was focmeily the beadqnarlen of a diatrfct of the same nimf,
which was incorporated irhh that of Jbinsi in iSgi. The
Bundeli cbleh of LaHtpul were among those who moat tagetly
Joined the Uutiny, and 11 waa only after a uvcce atniggle that
the diatria waa padfitd.
LULT, THOMU UTHKIt, Coun n, Btnn da Tirflendal
(1701-17W), French general, was bora at Romaoi, Dauphint,
In January 1 701, bdng the son of Sir Gerard CLally, an Irish
Jacobite who nutried a Frendi lady of Jioble family, irom
whom the son inherited hij titles. Enlcrihg the Fren^ army
in 1711 he served in Ibe war of 1734 against Austria; he was
present at Detliogen (t74j), and commanded the ngbnent de
Lally in the famous Irkh brigade at Fontenoy (Kay I74i). He
was made a brigiditt on the field by Laid! XV. He had previ-
onsly b«n mited up in several Jacobile ploH, and in 1745
accompanied (!haries Edward to Scotland, serving as aide-de-
camp al the batik of FaUiiit (January 1746). Escaping lo
France, he served with Marshal Sue in the Low Countries,
and St the capture of Maeslricht (1748] was made ■ marlcliil
•It camp. When war broke out with England in 17JS Lally was
given tbe command ol a French expedition lo India. Be
reached Fondlchary in April 1758, and at Ibe outset mri wiTb
some niSing milltaTy cuccesa. Be was a man of courage and a
capable general; but his pride and ferodly made him disEkcd
by bis officers and baled by his soldiers, while he regarded the
natives as slivea, despised their assislancc, and trampled on ihclr
tradittons of caste. In consequence everything went wrong with
hfm. He was unsuccessful in an atlact on Tanjore, and bad
In retire from tbe siege ot Madras (i7s8) oiring to the timely
aniva! of the British fleet. He was dcfealed by Sir Eyre Coole
■I Wandiwasb <i7£o), and besieged in Fondicheriy and forced
10 cipitnlalc (i 761). He was sent as a prisoner of wat lo England.
WhUe in London, he heard Ihal he was accused in France of
treachery, and in^sied, against advice, on returning on parole lb
stand his trial. He was kept prisoner for nearly two ycaia
before the liiat began; (hen, afler many painful delays, he was
sentenced to death (May 6, t7i6), and three days later beheaded.
Louis XV. tried to throw the responsibility for what was un-
doubtedly a judicial murder on his minibters and the public,
but his policy needed a scapegoat, and he wat probably well
coRtent not to exercise his authority to save an almost friendleu
naiquis de lilly^
Dllendal) anicte In the Biotrapiu Ifulioud;
cnMlcI. The k^ docoments are pre-
served lo lb* BibUothlqiM
LULTUmURMtk immnaB efum, Mxaqins m
(r7si~igjb), wn bora at Parta on the jth of Marcl
waitbelegRlmixedBosodbecDmtedeLallyn' '
9*
LALO— LAMAISM
the Mint of lui birth 0(1 ibe dijr at hii tithu's ciecutioD, when
be icsolved to dcvulc hiiiBclf to lituieg bit btbec'i menuiiy.
He wu lupportol by Voluiic, >nd in i7j8 lucceeded in peiHud-
bg Louii XVL (o innul Ibe dccnc vhich h>rd KMenod the
comte de i-tiiy; but Ihe pufement of Rouen, to whicb Ibe cue
«u rtferrtd bick, io 1784 tgiia dedded in favoui of LtUy't
(uilt. The oue wu retried by other couns, but LaUy'iuuwccace
wu nevK fully adiajited by Ihe Fieoch judgim. Id 1779 Lilly-
ToUendal bought tbe oBix of Craid baiili ol ttimpo, ud is
1 7S9 wu (. deputy la the italet-genenl foe the itabUtu of Puix.
He pUyed lome put in Ibe evi/ itages of the Rcvoliilioa, hut
wu (00 conservative 10 be in t/mpalby with tli even of it>
e&rlier devcZopmentL He Ihievr himaelf into opposition to the
" tynnny " ol MirabcAu^ and condemned (he epidemic oE ro-
DUOcUtion which in the loiion oi the 4th ol August 1789
deitnyed (he tiadilionil institutiona of France. Later is the
yeu be emi^Tated to England, During the trial of Louia XVL
by the National Conventioii (ilgj) he offered la defend the
king, hut waa cot allowed to telurn to FoDce. He did not
Kliun Ull the time of the CanauUle. Louii XVIUi created
him apeci ol France, and ui iSid he became > mcrabci of Ike
nendi Academy. From that lime untH his dealh, on the iilb
of Uarch iSjo. he devoted hunieli to philanthropic work,
specially idenlilyin| himself with prison leioim.
See his Plaiityir fov Lnit XVI. O^oiidoH, mi): Latly-
ToUendal wu alia in part mponsible lor llie Miuuiti, allributed
lo Jowpb Weber, comraini^lirie Antoinette (iBoi): he (untier
edited the ailide on hit lather in the Bttfrapliit Itidiiaid; ice also
ArpautI, Disawt firtntnti omt fitmroiOu it M^tt mtrouUit LaUy^
"■■-'-■• -ii«ja(Fvii1iGautUB<leBmy.WAn' -- '
aUyrrri&Mfa/<I>aris,uiKl>ledJiVa' '
If. kH
uifeZaUy'l
£rK,S
ULO, BD0UAR9 (iSij-iSqi), French composer, wu bom
at LiDe, on the 27th of January iBij. He bcgaJ) his musical
(ludics at the conservaloirc at Lille, and in Paris ailenijed Ibe
violiii cUu<s ol Hibenctk. For several yura Lalo led a modest
and retired exiUelKe, playing the viola in the quailet party
organiaed by Armlngaud artd Jacquard, and in composing
clumber music His early works include two Irioa, a quartet,
and several pieces for vi<jin and fnanoforiep In jSij he took
part in'an openlic compclitioo, an opera liom his pen, entitled
Fitiqut, Dbtiiining ifae tbiid place out of lorty-lhree. This
work »u accepted lor production al the Paris Op(ra, bul delays
occurred, and nothing wu done. Fitiqut wu neit oEleied to the
TbUlre de la Monnaie, Snisselt, and wu about to be produced
there when the manager hecirae bankrupt. Thus, when neatly
fifty years of age, Lain found hlinsrit in difficulties. Fiaqu
wu never peiibnned, hut the composer published the pianoforte
Kore.and eventually employed someol the music in other works.
After Ihe Fr^co-Cetman war French campoaert found Iheii
opponunily in the concert-room. Lalo was one of these, and
during the succeeding ten years several inleieltini woiks frob
his pen wen produced, among them a sonata for violoncello, a
SjmphinU Elpstnolt lor violin and orchestra, one of his best-
known compositions. In ibe meanwhile he had written a second
opera, Lt Rsi fYi, which be hoped would be produced al the
Optra. The adminialralion ofleicd bim Ihe "sceouio" of a
ballet instead. Lalo wu obliged to be tonlenl with this, and
act to work with so much energy that he [ell HI, the lul scenes
of the ballet being orchestrated by Goimod. Namtuna, the
Inilet in question, was produced *t ihe Optra in 1S81. 5ii
years later, on the 71b of May 1S8S, Le Rii iTYi wu brought
out at the Opin Comique, and Lalo wu at last enabled to tute
(he sweeta of success Unfortunately, fame came to bim too
late in life A pianoforte concerto and Ihe musip (a Nlrim, a
pantomimic piece played a( Ihe Hii^wdrome In rS9i,Were bis
tasL two works. He had begun & new c^era, hut had only
written (he hist act when, on the 23rd ol April iSgi, he died.
Thb open. Lc Jtcfacfii, wn hniabed by Arthur Coqaud, and
*u i^oduced in 1845 U Monte Carlo, Aii-lo-BainB ud
GuOjr in Pun. Lalo bad distinct ociginalily, disceniibit in bii
employment of cuitoiu rhrthmic devkCL Sb mtuia I* Vim
U IIASDALQIA. m island 1) hl from the N.K cout <d
Sardinia. Pop. (i0orj G361. Kapaleon bombarded it in 174J
without success, and Nelson made it his headquarters for sckh
time. It it now an Important naval station of the Italian flrel,
(he andwiage being good, and Is strongly loni&td. A bfidgt
and an embankment coiuiect il with CapienL It ippean to
have been inhabited In Roman tiowL
LkM AiSM, a system of doctrine partly religious, partly poUlicaL
Religiously it is tbe corrupt form of Buddhism prevalent in Tibet
and Mongolia. ItstandsinarcUtionship to primitive Buddhism
similar to that in which Roman Catholicism, 10 loog >* the
temporal power of the pope wu still in euiltnce, stood to
primitive Christlanily. Tbe ethical and metaphysical ideas
most coupicuoua in the docliincs of Llmtlun are not Donfined
lo the highlands of central Asia, they are accepted in great
measure also in Japan and China. It is the union of these ideas
with a hierarchical system, and with (he temporal aoveriignty
of the head of that system in Tibet, which eonsiituies what is
distinctively understood by the term Llmiiso. Limtlso)
hu acquired a ^Mciil interest la Ihe itnitent of ooinparaijve
history through the instructive patalld which ila history present!
ID that of the Church of Rome.
Tbe central pcant of primitive Buddhism wu the doclrint
" system of ethical and menial self-cultiit^
and sorrows of Eie in a change of heart te be reached ii_^
here an eartb. This doctrine seems 10 have been tn^'
held very neatly in its origirul purity from the time
when it wu propounded by Cotama in the Ath century B.C.
to the period in which northern India wu conquered by the
Hunsaboullhecommcncemcnt of tbe Christian era. Soon alter
that time there arose a school of Buddhist leicheis who called
thelrdoctrincihe" Great Vehicle." It was not in any con I ladic-
tion tothe older doctrine, which they contempluDusly called iba
" Little Vehicle," but included it alt, and wu based upon iu
The distinguishing chuactcristic of the newer school wu the
impoitanu whicb il attached lo " Bodhisalship." Tbe older
school bad taught that Gotama, who had propounded the doctrine
of Arabaiship, wu a Buddha, ihat only a Buddha is capablt
of discovering that doctrine, ajjd that a Buddha is a isbd who
by seli^lenylng cSoris, continued through masy huadnds of
diSereni bitths. has acquired Ihe soi^lled Ttn PsiamSlii a
carding virtues In such perfection ihat he is able, when sin and
ignorance have gained the upper band throughout the world,
lo save the human race from impending ruio. But until tbe
process ol perleciioa has been completed, anlil the moment
when al last the sage, silting under the Wisdom tree acquires
that particular itui^l or wisdom which is called Enligblenoient
DrBuddhabDad,hei>itillonlyaBadhisaL The Imk of conBeiioo
between the various Bodhisals in (he future Buddha's successive
births is not a soul which is Itansferred from body to body,
but the htrma, or character, which eath sjccestivt Bodhisat
Now (he tJder school also held, bi the Ent place, that, when •
mw had, in this tile, attained to Atahaiship, his karma would
Jtol pass on to any other individual in another lite — or in olber
worda, that after Arabatship there would be no lebirtb; and,
secondly, that four thousand years alter Ihe Buddha bad pro-
claimed the Dhamma or doctrine of Arahalsbip, his (caching
would have died awiy, and auothir Buddha would be required 10
bring mankind once Bum to a knowledge of the truth. Th«
leaders of tbe Great Vchii^le urged (heir followeta (0 seek (o
attain, not so much to Arahauhip, which would involve only
their own salvation, but to Bodbiaatship, by Ibe attainment ol
wfaicb (hey would be conferring the blcasings ol Ibe Dhamma
upoa countless multitndes in the long ages of Ibe future. Bj
thus laying stress iipoti Bodhisatshlp, rather than upon Arabat-
ship, the new school, though they doubtless merely tbot«ht
Iheondvea to he csnyinrlhe idder arthodDi dactriBei lo their
kvcal toodwiioii, wen ically cbvigiDg tbe caniral poiot o|
lAmaism
M tf urios tha OiwtloD or tlnb mdUI Tfilon .
i( mini DO avu ilut lb>)i uUtend laotbet (MpacM In tbe nuin
10 tba oMr teubias, tint thty pcafgaad U beld to the itne
Mbkd il-ittm, Ihtt they ■dfancd, nnpt in a Itw vnbnporUDt
iltlailt.totbsoMRguhliaiiBoftbcMdefoftkeBoddUHiMndi-
dmtredaui. TheiiiieBt boofa, pmmred ja tha PtU Pilahu,
haag nuliil/ occnplHl trllh the deUIh at AnhaUhlp. lo*t tbeir
oKlulva *ilDe io the i^ff ot iIhh vhOH uteDtlm wu bang
dinctedtalhadatafllofBodliiHtihip. And the a^aloa that
evei7 levjer bi theiiTdijInu dido, tvtrr taebei dhdngiiiibed
unang tbem fat Ui Bndity of life, or Im hit exten^ve kming,
WIS ■ BadUiat, who mlfbt have and who pnbiblr hid inbnited
Lbe kaima of nrae peat teacher of old, opened the door to a
Bood of HipentltkHU fUKla.
li a wonhy of note that the new Khool f oimd tti enliat
profeMon ud itf inHeM cxpoaciden In apart g{ India outside
tbadiOilcH to whkh the fwnoiMl taRytBtcat Goiama and <d fail
inowdiMa Mkywat bad been cratoed. The h«iK of eiriy
BuddhUB «a> i«<md about Soaali and Uagidhai in the
f, notth and Mtuth of tba Cangei between
d RaJRJr OB Ibe east
«/M.
. 1 people I
:, which th«
forth, was written, end bu bMn prcwrvtd, In Suukrii— tli
pnaefpal books tH Dlurm*, or doctrine, being the faUcwing nine:
(i) er^na-piramili, (i) Ctifia^PjMt; (j) Data-tMlmii^iara;
(4} StmUii-raja; (s> LanlOtaUn; (6> Stiikaima-fi'iiaia* ;
(7I Talkat^m-i^yala; (8) IMOa-titlarai (^) SMKrti-trstkisit.
Tho date of none ol Iheu woifca la known witb any cetlxinly,
hot It is U^y jmptobabta thai asyooaol ihero h older ibin tbe
fith centory alter the death of Gatama. Coptei of all of ihem
w«n hnoght to Earope by Mr B. U. Hod^a, and other copies
have been ncdnd alnca thesi but only one ol them has as
y«« been publiabid in Eatops (the Ltlila Viilara, edited by
Lofmana), and only two hare been traDslated into any Euiopean
bnguge. These are the £<]<ifo ViOara, iraiDlattd into French,
ihno^ the Tibetan, by M, Poucau. and Che Saddiama
Faf^rtta, tianslsled into English by PrDfeuoc Kem. The
fornerislegesdaiy work, partly in vent, on the life of Cotami,
the historical Buddha; and the latter, alw partly in venc,
it devoted to praving (he essential identity ol the Oteatand the
LittU Vehleks, and the eqaal antbcntidly of both a* doctrines
ennnciated by the master hiniselt.
Of tlic authors of these idne works, ai of all the oldn Buddhist
works with one or two excepciocs, nothing has been ascertained.
He louodti of the system of the Great Vehicle b, however,
often refeued to under the name of Nlggijuiu, whose probable
date Is abeni ikn. sea
Together with NIgtrfina, otlm early teachen of the Great
Vehicle wboae namta ace kwwn are Vasunitta, VianbaBdhn,
Aiyadava, Dhanaaplia and Ganamatl— all nf vhoas wue
loakad 1901 aa Bodhlaata. As the arwia sdwd did not venture
so Eat as to dalm as Bodhbata the dlicM** ^"^ >■ '^ •'■'*'
boofca to have been the tentampnsile* of CoUaia (tlmy being
pRcbdy the pcnons hnown aa Anhats), they attamptad to
(iva tbe appesramz of ^e to the Bodhbat theary by npRSenting
the Buddha as bdng lamandod, not only by bb hwnan con-
paaioDS &a Anhats, but also by (abuloui beings, whom they
Rpnsentad as the Bodhisats e^tOat al that tbe. In the
opening wud* of each ItahlyiBa tfiatba a Uu U given of iDch
BodUntt, who wa« baglaiilDg, tacnl>« *<tb the Ustoiical
- ■■■ - ' -Q tbs Buddhist eborch '
of tbo UMery of Cbiisttaoity in the Chuth nl
.nd these lilts of tabukuf BodUsatshavs now> diHioci
importance. For they grow in length in the later
nd It is often posalhle by comparing them oi
r with
booksin , _._..
fiom the shortness of the list In the opening words oF the LaJita
Ktitero, as compared wllb that in the first seclioni of the Sai-
dkanma PmfoAlia, that the latter work Is much the younger
of the two, a conclusion soppoited aba by other consldcrstioni.
AmongtheBodhlnumentlonRlmtheSaiM^iBa J*av^plta,
and not mentioned in the Lalila Vutara, » atteitdint on ibe
Buddha are Manlu-M ukI Avilokllcivaia That these saints
•ere already adiBOiriedgtd by the fnlkmeta of the Great Vehicle
at the beginning of the jth eenluiy Is clear from llie (act that
Fa HIcB, iriw vUted India about that time, says that " men
trf the Great Vehicle " were then worshipping them it Mathura,
not Car from Ddhi (F K., chap, irl.). These were supposed to
be celetlul beings who, inspired by love ol the hnmin rice,
bad taken the so-called Great Resolve Io beceme future Buddbas,
and who Iherelrin descended from heaven wfaea Ibe actual
Buddha wis on earth, to pay reverence Io him, and to learn
of bin. The belief in tbcm probably Bn»e out of the doctrine
of the older school, which did not deny the eriitence of tha
various creations o( previous mythology and Bpecolation, but
allowed <^ their actual eiistence as s[^iiiual being;, and only
deprived them of all power over the lives cf men, snd declared
Ihem 10 be lemporary beings liable, like men, to sin and igaor-
Boce, and reqoirlng, like men, tlte lalvaiion of ArahatshqL
Among tbem the later Buddhtsls snm to have placed their
BodfcisatS) and to ha
MaB)u.JrI at the petsonihcation of wisdom, and to Avaloklle-
iwara as the penonitcstioa of overruling love. The former
was afterwanb tdentUed with the mythical fint Boddhlst
mls^eaiary, wbo 1) nippoied to have intndnced dvlKzation
into Tibet about two hundied and fifty yean alter the death of
the Buddha.
The way was now open to a rapid laQ from the simpBdty
of early Buddhliin, in which men's attention was dbecled
to the various parts of the system oi self-culture,
to a bdlet in a whole pantheon of saints or angels, '^^^
which appealed more strongly to the balf-civiliied
races among whom the Great Vehicle was now pro-
fessed. A themy spnog up which was supposed to eiplaifl
Che marveUoua powera ol the Buddhas by representing tliem
as only the outward appearance, the reflection, as ll were, or
emanation, of ethereal Buddhas dweliing in the skies. These
were called Dtytni BuJdliti, and their number was lUpposed
10 be. like that □( the Boddhis, innntnefable. Only five ot
them, however, occupied any apace in the qcculative world
in Which the Ideas of the later Buddhists had now began ta
move. But, being Buddhas, they were supposed to have Ibeii
Bodhluti; and thus out of Ibe five last Buddhas of the earlis
leachlog there grew up five mystic trinhiea, aadi group coa-
sitting of one ol these fire Buddbai, Us prototype in heaven
the Dhylni Buddha, and hit celcstUl Bodhiiat. Among tbesa
bypoiheiica] beings, the cttatloat of a tfckly schojaslicism,'
hoDow ibslnciions without life or reality, the paitknlar trinity
in which the historical Gotama was as^goed a aubordlnale
p1ac« naturally occupied the most exalted rank. Amitlbha,
the Dbydni-Suddhaof this trinity, loon began to fill the largest
place in the minds of Ihc new bchool; and Avaloklletwan,
bis Bodhfsat, was looked upon with a nvnence somewhat less
than his former glory. II Is needless to add that, under the
overpowering Induenca ol these vain Imaginations, the earnest
moral teachings of Gotama became more and mon hidden from
view. The imaglnaiy aainls grew and 9aarilbed. Each new
creatfon, each cww step In the tibeory, demanded anolfaer,
until the iid»Ie sky was filled with forgeries oi the bnin, and
the Dobler and simpler icnoni ol ibe founder of the rdiglon
were bidden beneath the gUlleting stream of metaplQ'Sitd
subtleties.
Still worse results followed cm Ibe change ot Ibe eaitier point
ot view. Theacuteminds of the Buddhist paadits. ru kniget
occupIiHl with tbe practical leasoni dI Aiabalaliip, turaad theli
98
LAMAISM
Utcotioo, u far u [t wu not enfitwl apon Ibcir hicruchy
of mythoiofiul btingt. lo queauotu of meuphyiicil ipauUlion,
niiich, In ibc cacUcji Euddlusio, ut not only diicounsed
but FoibiddeD. Wc £ad long iiatuei on ihc niturc o[ being,
idealistic dtumi wbich have u litlle la do wiih the Bodbiuuhip
that Is tonreiocd wiih the ulvalion oi ihr world u wiib the
Anhitsliip Lbat u coDcemed with lb« peifeci hie Only one
lowet slep was possible, and ibat »u doi long 10 being tiken.
The animism common alike to ibc natlughl Huns and M thut
Hindu conqueton, but condemned in caily Buddfaiun, »u
allowed to revive As the ilronger side oT GoLama^ teaching
was neglected^ the debasing belief in ntes and cercmoniea,
and charms and incantations, which had been the eipecial object
of his Bcora, began to spread like tlie Bliaoa weed wanned
narsh and muddy soil
the eipiilsion of Buddtiijm, the degrading
and hU diuky brid« hod been incotporued into Hmduam
from the uvage devil wonhip dI Atyaa and of noa-Aryan
tribe). M. as ptue Buddhism died away in the north, the TaiU'i
aysieiD. a miiluie ol magic and wiichoaft and toicery, was'
incDiporated mto the ODtiupted Buddhism.
Th« loundei of thi) tysum teems to bavB baco Aianfa. an
Influenlial monk of Pethl»at, who wrote the Cnt mt-book of
tbe creed, the YeiMciiia BhimI Siilra, in tlie «th
?f._ cenluiy a-d. Hsun Taang, who tiavcUed in the first
ic 7th, found the monaitery where Asanga bad
at deileiity
lived
le the t
Saivite gods oi devil^ both'n
heavens of the then prevalent Budi
Avalokiteivara. He thus made it passible fo
n the inleiioi
, and by repreaenluig
the Buddha and of
the half-converted
J brought oflecingB.
and even bloody oSerings. to these more congenial shrines, and
while their praaical belief had no relation at all to the Truth!
or the Noble Eightfold Path, but busied iuelf almost wholly
with obtaining magic powcn (SUdlii), by meant of ma^c phrasci
IDiiroHi), and magic circlet {Jfop^ofa). Atanga's happy idea
bore but too ample fruit. In bis own conntiy and NcpU, the
new wine, sweet and lutciout to the tatle of tavaga, completely
disquAfied them from enjoyiag any puiei drink; and now in
both countries Saiviua it sopttme, and Buddhltm la even nomin-
ally eatinct , eicept in tome outlying distiicu of NepU. But this
full eSect hat only been worked out in the lapse of ages; the
Tanlra literature has also bad its gtovth and its devdupmtnt,
and some unhappy ichelar ol a future age may have to trace
it> loathsome hiatory. The nauseout taste repelled even the
tcU-tacrificing industry of Burooui, when he found the later
Tanlra booki to be as immoral at they are abiurd. "Thepen."
he tayi, " refiuet to ttantcribe doctrioet u miterable in respect
of foim as they are odioUJ and degrading in mpect of meaning."
Such had been the decline and tall of Buddhism considered
as an ethical system before ilt inlrodnciion into Tibet. The
manner in BhichilKirder of ueDdicant redusei, at first founded
to afford better (Vportuaities to those wbn wished to carry
out that system in practical life, developed at lail into a hier-
archical monarchy will beat be undentiMd bf a sketch of tbe
history of HbcL
lu real history comnunce* with Smng Tsan Gampo, who
was bom a litlle after 6oo aj)., and who is lald in tbe Chineie
chronidca to liave entectd, in £54, into diplomatic
f^^^ rdatiiuuhip with Tai Tsung, one of the empeiDtt id
irr-i y ihe Tang dynasty. He wta the founder of the praent
capital «( Tibet, now known at Uuua; and in the
year 6I) (the tame year at that in ohich Mahomet fled from
Mecca) he began the formal introduction of Buddhism Into
Tibet. Fat ihu purpose he sent the minister Thomi Sambhota,
aflcrwaida hioked upon as an incarnation of MaRju-trl. to India,
there to coUect the sacred books, and to lealn and tranilate Ibtm.
I- a 10. it^. >ii.
a rdiw Ckndnf, edited by Rhya Davids and Biuhell,
Thumi Sambbsta acconUngly iavantad an alphabet for tb*
Tibetan language on the model of the Indian alphabelt then hi
use. And. aided by the king, who is iqHetented to have been
an induslrwus student and translator, he wrote the firal books
by which Buddhism becatue known in his native land. Tbe
most famous ol the works aacribed Ui him is the Uani Kambitm,
''the Mynad of Preoout Wocdi " — • lieatite chiefiy on religion,
but which alto contain* an account of the intioduction of
Buddhism mto Tibet, and of the clotLng part ^ ibc life of Srang
Tsan Gaoipo He n also very probably the Bulbar of anatber
very ancient itandard work of Tibetan BuddUtn, the Smalat,
a ikott digest of Buddhist noraUty, on which the d<ril law* of
Tibet have bca founded. It la said in th< tfaiii JCa*i6M> to
have Fatten from heaven In a casket (Tibetan, niialfg), and, like
King Srong Tsu Gampo'a leal for Bttddhlan «•> ahued
and supported by his two queen*. Briba«in,« prineew fpw Kq>U,
and Wen Chii«. a prince** frara China. Ttwy ue idaUd to
have brought with them tacred r^ci, booln and pictuea,
for whose belter ptetervatlon two large BMmuteffe* woe neetcd.
The*e are the doiaten of L> BiMg (JokiiaBfl) and Sk MochC,
still, though much chuwd ^"^ calarged, tin meat aacred abbajs
' Tibet, and the glory ot Lhaaa. The tiao quecm banbecoma
Dtr4-Eii, tbe " glorieu mother*," being ictaided
tbe wife of Sin, raprcteatiBf reqiecliveb'
two of Ihe qualities which ifae penonlfits, ifivke vcofeaBne
and divine love. The fanner is WDnhipped by tlM UongoUaot
as OUi* Toipi, " the Viisin Goddeta "; but in Tibet aod
China the rAle of tbe divine virgin ia filled by Kmaa Yim, a
pertoni&cation of Avalokiieivan at tbe heavenly ward, wIm ia
oiten tepremtcd with a child in bar armt. Snng Twa Canpo
bai alto bccoBc a uini, being lookol tipon aa an faicataatioB
of Avalokiteivaa: and the dcacdlilion in t^ ecclcalattiBiI
hiltoliani of Ihe meaturci be took for Iba wdfare of Ub tubjectt
do great credit to their ideal of Ihe ptifict Buddhist tdag. He ia
said to have qwnt hla loog nign in tbe buBding of nirrrnin.
bridge and canab; is Iba pnmollin oi agDOitture, boiticuluiia
and manufactumi in the eataUiduncot ol edioola and mHiyn
and in the mainienaiKe ol juttica iDd tbe cncooiageaenl at
virtue. But the degree of Ui ancceat muit have been iGght.
For after the dealt) oibiDMdf and ol hit wlvaBi
ally decayed, and waa anbfeclcd by M
penecutiona; aod it waa not till moi
aflerwarda. under King Kir Song da Tita, who idgned 740-786,
that IruerellgiDaiaadtoowlcdgedby tbeccdaiiai ' "'
to have become Gtmly eataUisbed ia Iba land.
Tills BiaDarch agaii • •■
that had been kitt, a
them. The mat dittbguiahed oi
were UaUt Rakabita, ~ ' ' '
Slla. for Bbom. and
built a tplendid monasteiy ttill ciiitlng, t
about three days' jou '
that Ihe Tlbelani a<
:ied bn ,
ing 6Hq work*, of whidt than are two 01
three complete seta in Europe, one of them in tha India Office
library. A detailed analyaia of these loipturea haa been pub-
liihed by tlie celebrated Hungarian achcjar Caoma de KtMa,
whose aBlhodlalive work haa been repuhUaliBd in Etendi with
complete Indices and very useful notes by U. Uon Sea. Than
volume* "m^*^" about a dozen wgrkaof the oldest acbool of
Buddhiaffl, the HIaaylna, ami jAoui joo wo^ nxtttly my
tbort, beloagfng to the Tanlra aehod But Ibe great balk id
the cidleciion comiitt ol Hali^isa boeka, betonglag 10 all
tbe ptevioualy exitting ntietkaof tlwt widely ancnded Baddbitt
teci: and, aa tbe Santkrii oiigiaalt el many of iheae wiUap
lott, Iba TIbeiu uutlatiou will be of gnUvtfn^
(
99
4 tntly Willi ibc tlien cmpcroT af Ctiiu (ihc twtlftb of ihc Tui(
dynutyj, k renrd of vhu:h w^ co^raved oa « atone put up in
tbe abovc-nxDiioDed fmt convent ot La B'arij (JoLhang],
lad h tua U be Ken there.' He ii docribtd ui Ibc chuich
cftfonides u 4D incai utjon of the evil sp[ril, juid a said to have
(Dccecded in uippreuinf Suddluim thioughoul the grealei part
of the land. The period from Stong Tsan Campo down to the
death of Laiig Daim*, who was miiidered about A.a. S50, in a
is oiled in the Buddhist boolu " the fintinLTodi
It w
ifoUon
dbyn,
lury oi r
have lived In these troublous timn, and thcii eSorli were ai
last crowned with success, for in the century commeociDi »ith
the rflgn of Bltam^ur in g^i there took place *' the second
iDlroduciion of religion " into libel, more especially undct the
fudance ol the pandit Atliha, who came to Tibet ui 1041, and
of bis ramout native pupil and fdloKei Brum Ston. The long
period of depreuioD leenu not to have bean witlwut a btneficial
iofiuence on the persecuted BuddbisI church, [or these teachers
are reported to have placed (he Tsnlra system more in the
backgroand, ind to have adhered more strongly to the purer
forms ol (he Mahlylna developraent oF the ancient lajih.
, Par about three hundred yean the Buddhist church of Tibet
•aa left m peace, subjecting the country more and mote com-
-^ ptelely to its control, and growing
victory, and ui
t important cliange in
After the reintrodjc-
into the "luBgdoiu of snow," the
verediu
. Its re
t the
country was practically rtry much in (he condition of Cei
■( about (he same time — chieftaini of almost independent power
ruled from their cisiles on the hUl-lops ever the (djictnt valleyi.
engaged in petty wars, cxid conducted plundering cipedilians
against the neighbouring tenants, whilst the great ■bheys were
places of refuge for the studious or religious, and their heads were
the only rivals to the barons in social slate, and in many respects
Ibe only protecton and friends of the people. Meanwhile
Jenghii Khtn had founded [he Mongol empire, and bii grandson
Koblai Khan became ■ convert to the Buddhism of the Tibetan
Limas. He granted to the abbot of ihe Sakya monasleiy in
southern Tibet the title of tributary sovereign of the country,
head of the Buddhist church, and overlord over the numerous
barons and abbots, and in return was officially crowned by the
abbot aa lulu over (he ei(enslve domain of the Mongol empire.
Thus was the fonndadnn laid a[ one and the same time of the
temporal sovereignty of the Llmas of Tibet, and of the suzerainty
over Tibet of the emperors of Chhia. One of the first acts of the
■ head of the church " was (he printing of a carefully revised
edition of the Tibetan Scriptures — an undertaking which
occulted sltogetber neatly thirty years and was not completed
Under KuUai'i succesiora in China the Buddhist cause
Hauished greatly, and Ihe SUya Llmas extended Ihclr power
both at home and abroad. The dignity of ihbot at 53kya
becanie hereditary, the abbots breaking so far the Buddhist
rule ol celibacy that they remained m*nied untQ (hey had
begotten a lOH and heir. But rather more than hall a century
■ftemnls titit power Wu threatened by a loimidable rival
41 home. ■ BuddMst refonncr.
Twn^apa, the Luther of Tibet, wu bom about ijjjaathe
■pot when the bmoua monastery of Kunbuni nov stands. He
vety early entered the order, juid slvdied at Slkya,
2i— Btigung and other monasteries. He then spent eighi
•f r»M yara as a hermit in Takpo in southern Tibet, where
the comparatively purer teaching of Adsha (referred to
abffve) was itiU prevalent. About 1390 he appeam! as a public
> Publiibed with (aaiinile and (ransIatioD and iwtca ui th* Jsonut
>f «( it0)«f 4fWt SscMy (or i87»'iasa, Vol. in.
teacher and reformer fn Lhasa, and before Us death in 1419
theie were (hree huge mooastciies there containing jo.oco of his
disciples, besides oiben in other parti of the country. His
voluminous works, of which the most famous are the Sumtnin
and the Lam Nim Tikenpo, exist in printed Tibetan copies in
£urope, but have not yet been translated or analysed. But
the principal lines on which his reformation proceeded ate
lufficicnily attested. He insisitd in the first place on the
complete carrying out of the ancient rules of the order as to the
celibacy of its memben, and as to simplicity in dress. One
result ol Ihe second of ihoe two tefotins was to make it Decessaiy
for every mook openly to decbie himself either in favour of or
ogaiosl the new vi^ws. For Tsongkapa and his foUowers wore
the yellow or orange-coloured larmcnts which hid been Ihe
distinguishing mark of \ht order In the lifetime of its founder,
and in support ol the ancient ruia Tsongkapa reinstated the
fortnightly rehearsal of the PHimcUkii or " disburdcnmenl "
in regular assemblies of the order ai Lhasa — a practice which
had fallen Into desuetude. He also restored the custom ol the
first disciples to hold the iiMalled Kojja or yearly redrement,
and the puJic meeting Of the ardetai its close. In all these
respects he wai simply following the directions of (he Vlnaya,
or regulations of the order, as established probably in the lime
of CoUma himself, and as certainly handed down from iht
earliest times in the [ntakas or sacred books. Further, he set
Ills lace against the Tantrs '
e laid St
naya, but
h bad b
sell-cultun
1 altowe
volve<
It ot Ihe 1
nOari
Mid during the first days of
linly mode
rdbyA
id other
■ry fifth year. Laymen i!
(s monks take part In the proceedings, the details of which are
unknown la us eicept from the accounts of the Catholic mission-
aries—Fathen Hue and Cabet— who describe the principal
high mass. In doctrine the great Tibetan teacher, who bad no
access to the >^ Piukas, adhered in the main 10 the purer
forms of the Mahiylna school; in questions of church govern-
ment he look h'ttle part, and did not dispute the titular supremacy
of the Slkya Limas. But Ih( eSecIs of his teaching weakened
their power. The " orange-hoods," as his (ollowen were called,
rapidly gained in numben and influence, until they so over-
shadowed the " nd-boods," as the followers of the older sect
were called, that in the middle of the I5tb century the emperor
of China acknowledged the two leaden of the new sect at that
lime as the tl(ular overlords of the church and ttihutary nilcri
over the realm ol Tibet. These two leaders were then knawq
as the Dalai Lima and (be Paaisktn Umo, and were the abbots
of (he great monasteries at Gedun Dubpa, neai Lhasa, irKl at
Tashl Lunpo, in Farther 'nbct, respectively. Since that time
the abbots of these monasteries have continued to eierdse th«
As then has been no further change in the doctrine, and no
further reformation in (Ssciptine, we may leave the ecclesiastical
eoaddei'iomeprincipalpoinlsonthtconslitotionofihe £J3^"
LtmllaiD'Of tiwlay. And first as 10 the mode of r, iwirrnr
Meeting ittccesian to the two Great Llmai. It will
have beoB notked that it wis u old idea of the northern
Buddhists to look upon dlMingoUKd memben of the order ■»
jncamattan of AvalokiteSvara, of HiBJu-irf, or of Amrtlbhc
Thcle bdngi wera mppoaed to possess the power, whilst they
continued to Ihw in bMven, of appearing bn eUth in a NirmttU'
,t4«, or apparitiooal body. In the same way tlie Pantshen Lma
is looked upon as an incarnation, the NinnJLna-kgya, of Amittbha.
who bad previously appeared under the outward foim oi
Tshoakapa hlmaelf; and the Dalai Lima ii looked upon a* an
incimatlon - of Andokltclvm. Tbeoretiolly, therefore, tha
former, as the spiritual successor of the grut teacher and also ol
LAMALOU-LES-BAINS— LAMAR
lOO
Amiubha, who occu|ria ibit higbn t^a in tfae mytbokv]' of itu
Cicat V(hide, Would b« tupcdoi to Ibe Iitlci, u tbc )pmtuii1
tcprcMDUlive of AvaloklleSvaci. But pnctiaiiy the DaUi
Lima, oving to his poutJos is the capital,' has the poHlical
tupicmacy, and il aclualty called the Cyal^ Xiii/gfiile, " the
glarious Lizig " — his compamon being content vith the title
PanliluK Rinpolihe, " the glDiioui IcichK." When nthei ^
Ihem dies it is ncctssaty for lie other to aictrtain ia whoM body
IhE celestial being whose oulHiid {orm has been dissolved hu
been pleastd again to incarnate himself. For Ibit purpose the
names of all male chililn:n bom just atiet the death of the
deceased Gieal Lima are laid befoct his survlvoi. He chooses
Ihiee out of the whole number; their names are Ihroim into ■
golden Cijkel provided for that purpose by ■ former emperor of
China. The Chulutaus, o^ abbols of the great monasteriu, then
usemble, and ifler a week of prayer, (he bis are drawn in their
presence and in presence of the luiviving Great Lima and of the
Chinese political Tesidcnt. The child whose name is Gnl drawn is
the future Gteat Lima; the other two receive each o[ them 500
pieces of silver. The Chuluktus just meniioned correspond iii
many raped! to the Roman cardinals. Lilie the Great Liaai,
(bey bear the title of Rinpotslie or Glorious, and ue looked upon
•} incarnalions of one or other of the celestial Bodbisati ol the
Great Vehicle mylbology. Their number varies from ten to a
hundred; and it li uncertain whether the honour is inherent in
(he abbacy of certain of the greatest cloisten, or whether the Dalai
Lima exercises [he right of choosing (hem. Under these high
officials at (he Tibelan hierarchy there come (fat Chubil Kbina,
who m the post of abbot to the lesser monasteries, and are alto
Incarnations. Their number is very large; there aie [ew monas-
tcrici in Tibet or in Mongolia which do not claim to posseis one of
these living Buddhas. Bcsicles these mystical persons there are in
(he Tibetan church other ranks and degrees, correqionding to the
deacon, full priest, dun ud doctor of divinity in the West. At
the grea( yearly fcttival a( Lhasa Ihey make in the cathedral an
tmposing amy, not much less magnificent than that of (he clergy
in Rome; for (be ancient simplicity of drtas has disapptnrtd in
■he growing differences of rank, and each division of the spiritual
army it distinguished in Tibet, as in the West, by a ^)ecial
uniform. The political authority oi the Dalai iJUna is can£ned
(0 'Ilbe( i(self, but he Is the acknowledged head also of (lie
Buddhist church tbionghout Mongolia and China. Hchasno
(upremacy over his ce-rellgioaists in Japan, and even in China
tJiere are many Buddhists who are not practically
control or inSueacc.
ThEbeit«arkonLtmliHoiEMiUKSppea'iZ>iiLoKiuehnKnin:iU<
wii Jtnt*i (Berlin, 1859). See alio Bitshcll, " The Early Hijtoiy of
Tibet." in [he/wnwJof (i. Royai Aiialic Sxirly. iB79-i8«o, voL
dL; Saltans Setien's Hiilgry 0/ l}n Eait Meniii (in Mnonillan.
tnnilated into German by J, SLhmidl. Cutkicklt itr Ost-Mimieiin);
"Analyae du I^ndjur," by M. L^on Fecr, in AjtnaUt dn Mustt
Ctimtt ((SSi); Scholt, Vtbir ten BiMhismia in Hock-Ancn:
CuuUr, CnMiMu ia CUmiukin Jbicta; Koc and Gab«,
Snmimn tut »>•» Jvu la TitrtUsh U TiM, A la Ckim
U^aris, lifS): tttt^t Samminxi UiUnicliir Natkriikitit ahtr t^
UatcliiclUn VMrriJitJIni-. BUhi Saiat Chundcr Ebs's " Contti-
bulionionihe Religlm and HiKory of Tibet." In the Jsunuf s/lJIi
Btntal Aiialic Smitly, 1881 ; U A. Waddell, TJit BwUkism 0/
FiM (London. iSMf; A. H. F™«kt Hulnry 0/ Vom Tihil
(LortdoB. 1907)1 A. Gnandcl. Uylieltptilu Bt^Usmiu in Tim
amt dtr lIoMiM (Btii\n, 1900). (T.W.R.D.)
UHAUU-lBS-BAtKt. a wa(triDg.fUce of southern France
ip Ihe department ol H^rauK, sii m. W. of MontpcUiei by rail,
in a valley ol the southern Civonneb Pop. (iQob) Tta. The
watcn, which are bf ih hot and c«ld, arc used in cuts ol Aca-
au(i>m, sciatica, kKomolar ataxy and nervous m4ladi«i,
LAIU-IIUO, or DOLON-Hoa, a city of the piovince of Chih-li,
China, iSf> m. N. ol Peking, in a bariea sandy ptain mtered by
the UitiagDl, a tributary of the Shang-tu-fco. The lows ptopa,
.u most exclusively occupied by Cbineie, ia about a mile in loiglh
Bubriijitlal and hoRorlcal
s el ManA IqiD, when [he
: ia India, andol loutj when
od the Dalai LlmaSed U
lall a mile in breadth, bos narrow and dirty street*, uid cod-
s a population of about 26,000. VnliLc the ordinary Chinese
n of the same rank, it is not walled. A busy trade is carried
>elwecn the Chinese and (he Mongolians, who bring In IhciT
le, sheep, camels, hides and wool to barter for tea, tobacco,
on and silk. At some distance from (be Chituse town lies the
jgolian quarter, with two 'groups of lama temples ftnd villages
ipied by about ijoo priests. Dr Williamson (/ounuyi lit
Hifli Ciina, iS;o] described (he chief temple as a huge abk>ng
luildlng with an Interior not unlike a Gothic church. Lama-
oiao is the seat of a manulacloiy of hionie idols asd other
Jticlcs of ritual, which find thcii way to all parts ol Uongolia
Jid TibeU The craftsmen work in their own houses.
LAKAR, LDCms QUINTUS nRClKKATOS (iB^j-iSfj),
Imeiicao statesman and judge, was bom at the old " Lamat
Homestead," in IHitnam coupty, Geor^, on tie ijth oS
er iSij. His father, Lucius SJ. C. Lamar (iiqt-iBm),
ible lawyer, a judge of the si^tior caun of Georgia,
and the compiler of the Law$ d/ Gartia Jrtm iSio la iSig
(iSii). In 1845 young Lsmar graduated from Emoiy College
(Oxford, Ga,), and in 1S41 was admltled Ig the bar. In
1S49 he rerwved to Oxford, Uitsissippi, and in 1850-1851
Kas adjunct professor ol mathematics in (he stau unt-
/ersiiy. In iSji he removed to Covington, Ca-, to practise
law, and in iSfj was elected a member of Ihe (Georgia House <4
Representatives. In 1SJ5 he returned to Miasissiupi, and two
yeara later became a member ol the National House of Bepre-
sen(allves, where he served until December iMo, when he with-
drew to become a candidate for election to the " iccfalon "
convention ol Mississippi. He was elected to the cooventioB.and
summer of iS6a be had accepted an appointment to the d.
ethics and metaphyiics in the university of Mississippi, but.
Army in the spring of 1861, be resigned his professorship. The
coloBfl of his regiment (Nineleentb Mississipja) was killed early
in the battle of Williamsburg, on the sth of May iB6j, and the
command then fell to Lamar, hut in October he resigned from
tlie army. In November 1S61 be was appointed by Proidenl
Jeflerson Davis spcdal comioissioQer of the Confederaty tO
Russia; but ie did not ptnceed farther tbau Paris, and his
mission was soon terminated by the tefusat of the ConfedtTxte
appointed to the cbait of ethics and metaphysics in the uni'
vtrsily of Mississippi, and in the neityear was trajufened to the
Chair ol law, hut, in 1870. Republicans having become trustees
of the university upon the rcadmiiuoa ol the sUte bito the
Union, he rcagned. From 187^ lo 187J he was again a Demo-
cratic representative in Congress; from 1S77 to iSg; he was a
United Suies senator; from 1SS5 to January iSSS be was
secretary of tlie inlcrioii and from i83S until his death at
Macon, Ga., 00 the ijrd of January iB«j, he wu aaasiodalc
Justice of the Supreme Court of the United Statf*. In Congress
Lamar fOught the silver and greenback craie and argued (brdbly
against the protective tariff; in the department of the interior
he introduced various lelqnns; and on the Snpmne Court
inioi) in the Neaile Cati (based vfian •
wen bdonging to Congress, but oM
jlication vesl^ in the department ol
perhaps best known for the part he
. In Ite
bench hi
denial that certain
eierdsed, were by
iuslice) b bmous. '.
look after the Civil War in'hclping to efTecl a recnndliatioB
between the North and the South. During the nrlysecaxko
movement he strove to arouse the while people of (be South
from their IndiSerenca, dedapng that secession akiae could aavs
them from a doom simitar to thai of ibt fonner wblui ti Sao
Domingo. He probably never changed hii convictions as lo (he
righteousness of (he " los( cause "; but he accepted (he reidl
of (he war as a final se[tlement of IhediSertnces leading lo il, and
strove to restore the Sou th in th« Union, and to efltct the reunion
oE the nation in feeling as well as in gnvcrnmcnL This ia in jMit
seen from such speeches as bis eukigy on Charles Sumner (iTth
of April 1874). Us ladersUp in reorgaafaug the DeiBDciMic
LAMARCK
putrofU*.)
pcaidcntial nnuua ai m
Sc* Edwinl Mjiyo, -Luc
SfHciu (NaAviUe. Tciu^
UlUJtCK, JEAN UPnnS FlUUtl AnOIHB DB
■ONEL CbevjUJEE is Isji^iSigl, FrocIi nalunlist, wu
bom oa Ibt lat ol August i;mi 't Buui(iii, i vilbpi of Piciidy.
He wai an clcvcnUi child^ Bod lua tvUicE, lord of ihc manor and
of old lunSy, but ol linuled meins, kiving placed three lont
ia IbeaEiiur.doliiwItbiaODifortlieciiuichiandieDl bim toihe
Jciuili U Amieni, tihen be omtiaued till hii fathcHa death.
Mier tbi) be would remain witb tbe Jcsuila no loDier, and, aal
yel Kventecn yean o{ itie, itiited (oi tbe HBI ol war aj Birgen-
op-ZcoDi, bcfoie ubicb place ooe oI bii bmlbets bad alieidy
bixQ ijlled. Mounted on as old bDne, nitb a boy from the
viilage aa atlendant. and fiiintihed by a Udy vitb a letter ot
uiinxtuclioB to a colonet, Ik reached bii deutuatioa on the
eveniag bclore a batik. Next mamizii the coloael lound that
ttie new and very dinunutivft volunteer had posted himself in
iheffont ranltof abody 9f grenadien, and could not be induced
to quit tlie position. In the bailie, the company nhicb tie bad
joined became eapwd io the £ie of the enemy'i arliUecy, and
in the confusion ol relreat was (oigotten. AH the oSccn and
subal terns were killed, and not more than fourteen men weit lefl.
when the nldat grenadicn iceing there were no more Frcocti
niindani to witbdraH his men. This he refused to do •rithout
«ders. Thcae at last arrived; and far his bravery he iras made
an olTicet on the spot, and soon af ler was named to a lieutenancy.
AFter the peace, Uie regiment was sent 10 Moiuco. There
oneolhisconiiadcsplayfullylitiedhimby Ibehcad, and to this
ii was imputed Ihsl hewasKiud wiihdiseaMof the glands of the
Deck, so severe as to put i stop lo bil miUtaTy career. He went
Torking in a banker's office Be early became intercsied in
meteorology and in physical and chemical speculattani of >
cbimciicat kind, but happily thtcw his main itrei«ih into
botany, and in i;;S published bit Fhri frantai't, ■ work in
which by a djcbolomous system of contrasting characters he
enabled the student with facility lo deleimlae iptnia. This
work, which went thioughstveial editionsand long kepi the Bcld,
gained for ila aulhor immediate populuiiy ai well as admission
IA the Academy ol Sciences.
Tn i7Sr fnd i;8i, under tbe title of botanist to the king, an
appointment obtained for hiiiiby GuB'on, whose son accompanied
him, he t ravelled thiaugb v^iiou) couniriei of Europe, eitending
bis knowledge ^f natural hisloiy; and on hii return he began
those etaborale contributions to bolany on which his reputatjon
in that science principally rests, namely, the Diclisrmain it
BiU-mat and the mmh<aiQ»ii it Cc«ra, voluminous works
ronlribuled lo Ihe Encyda^it Wlliadiqut (1785). In 1793, in
conseque
onoflh
le Jardin du Rol, where he bad held a botanical
appointment since 1788, Ijmatck was presenied lo a zoological
chair, and called on to lecture oa the IhucIo and Vcrmii el
urleirala. Thua driven, comparatively late In life, to devote his
principal aiLention lo aoology instead of bolany, he had the
misfoilune soon after lo luflet from impaired viiion: and the
malady resulled ' subiequenlly in total blindnct). Yet bis
greatest loclof^cal work, the Hitlolre noturelle in animaui
jsRi vtrllirii. was pubh'shed from 181s to 1811, with the
assistance, in the last two volumes, of hii eldest daughter and
of P. A. Latrenle (ijfi-iSa). A volume of plates of (he loisil
shells of the neighbourhood (d Paris was collected in i8y from
bis memoira in the Annala HsUiuliim. He died On tbe iSlh
of December i8}(i.
The cbaraclct ol Lamarck as > nMuraliai is remaitaUe alike
for its eicellencei and lis dtlcctt. His eicellences were width
of scope, lertilily of ideas and a pre-eminent faculty of precise
description, arising not only from a singularly terse style, but
from * deal insight into bolb (be dislinctive (catuics and the
- I lOI
lOembUneeaof fonns. Tliat part af his loological wodi which
CDuilitutct his solid claim to tbe highest honour as a zoclogist
is to be found in hii eitertive inil detailed labours in ihe depart-
ments ol living and fDuQ Iiorrlibraia. His endeavours at
dasailicatiou of the great group* were aecesiaiily defective on
accouot of the imperfect knowledge possessed in his time in
regard to many of ihem, e.t- echinodeims, ascidiani apd in-
testinal worms; yet they are not without iaterest, parttcuUrly
on account of the comprebeosive attempt to unite in one great
division as Arliaiialii all those groups that appeared to present
a segmented construction. Moreover, Lamarck was the £nt
to distinguish vertebrate from invertebrate animals by tho
presence of a vertebral column, and among Ihe Inveitehrata
to found the groups CnuUia, AraiiHida and Aimtliia, In
ijS; lUiit, itt'Aeai.) be Evinced his apprecialion of the necessity
of natural orders in bolany by an attempt at Ihe classihcation
of plants, interesting, though etude and falling immeasurably
short of the sysleu which grew in the hand* of h-- --------
re phUosophicaQy tb
subsequently put
yhasni
nable (a
Tbe I
il defect in Lami
Bis -inn
rvation, and led bim
LS chemistry without
luchtlmeonfruiUeu
Ualiroiotiqiu) were
be admitted to
Do u btlcss the apecula-
tive tendency furnished ' ' ' . . . -
outran the legitimate ded
into the production of vr
npeiimentsl basis, as wel
meteorological prediction:
publitbed yearly from iS .
until alter an unneeetiarily public and brulal tirade from
Napoleon, administered 00 the occasion of being presented
arith ooe of bis works on nalural history.
To the general reader the name of Lamarck is chiefly interesting
on account of bit (beoiy of tbe origin of life and of ihe diversitiei
of animal forms. The Idea, which appears lo have been lavoured
by Buflon before him, thai species were not through all time
unalienble, and that the more complex might have been
developed from pre-erisient simpler forms, became with Lamarck
a belief or, as he imagined, ....
might be easily co
tived ai
ity causing in small
gelalinous bodies an ulriculat structure, and inducinga " lingulai
tension," a kind of " irtlhisme " or " otgasmc "; >nd, having
Ibus accounted for Ihe fint appearance of life, he eiplained
Ihe whole orgaaicalion of animals and formation at diSeient
_. .-._ Jt is conierved
individuals whkh proceed
, Tbe second law UoIIen itfcirod toasLamircli'shypolhesisof
tbe evolution ol oigans In animals by appetence or longing
allliough be does not teach that the animal'i deaires aSeci iii
cooformation directly, but that altered wanta lead to altered
habits, which result in (be lonnation of new organs as well at
in modification, growth or dwindling of those previoudy eiiiling:
Thus, he suggests that, ruminanls being pursued by carnixori,
Ihcir legs have grown slender; and, then lep being only fit
for support, while their jaws are weak, they have made atlact
with the crown of the head, and tbe deiermlnation of iluidt
thither has led to Ihe growth of. horns. So alio the ttKtchlng
oTlbg giiaSe'i neck lo retch the Mage he luppowi la have led
LA MARGHERITA-^'AMARTINE
102
to iu doogitloD; aod tbc kansMoo. gittlng uprithl to luppdrt
the younj [n Its poach, bt imigints Co have hkd tu foK-Umbi
dwarfed by disux, uit! [ti biod trp lad Uil eusgented by
nsing ibem b leaping. Tbc lourlh law eipnaa the iuheHtince
of acquired chancten, which is denied by Auguil Welsmana
and hii foUowen. For a more detaiJed account ol Lainittk's
place in the history of the doctrine o[ evoluiion, lec EvoLinlDK.
U MARaUERITA, CLEMEim MLARO, Comn del (i7gi'
i36«). Piedmontese statesmin, was bom at Uondovl. He studied
he iefiii«d to talce his degree, as tJils ptDceeding would have
obliged him to recogniie the authority of the usurper; gller the
In 181I! be entered the dipbmatic service. Later he returned
(0 TVrio, Mid succeeded in gifning the confidence and esteem
of King Charles Albert, who In iSj; appointed him minister of
foreign affairs. A Fervent Roman Catholic, devoted to the pope
and to the Jestdii, friendly to Austria and firmly attached to
the principles of autocracy, he strongly opposed every attempt
at political Innovation, and was in consequence bitterly hated
by the liberals. When the popular a^tiiion In favour of con-
atitulional rrfonn first broke out the king felt obliged to dispense
within Margherifa'a service, although he had conducted public
alTaira with considerable ability and absolute loyalty, even
upholding the dignity of the kingdom in the face ol iht arrogant
altitude of the cabinet of Vienna. He expounded bis potiilcal
creed and his policy as mbistet to Cbarics Albert (Itnia February
i8jj to October 184;) in his Utrntren^KM timet-fiiilice,
published in iS;i, a ducumenl of great [niereil lor the study of
the conditions of ncdmosl and Italy at (bat lime. In iSsj he
was elected deputy lor San Quirico, but he persisted in reguding
his maodate as derived from the royal authority lather thaa
as so emanation of the popular nill. M leader of the Clerical
Right in the parliament he strongly opposed Cavour's policy,
which was eventually to lead to Italian unity, and on the alab-
lishment ol the kingdom of Italy he retired f™n public life.
U MARMORA. ALTOHSO FBRRERO (t8o4-i878), Italian
general and sleinmin, was bom al Turin ori the iSlb ol
November 1804. He entered the Sardinian army In j8i],and
was a csplaiu in March iS^S, when be gained distinction and
Iherankof majorat thesiegeol Pochiera. On the sth of Auguit
1848 he liberated Cfaailo Albert, king of Sardinia, from the
Milan revoluiianarics, and ia October was pmnotcd geoeral
and appointed minUtet of war. Alter luppreslng the revolt ol
Genoa in 1S4Q, he again assumed In November 1S49 the portlolio
of war, which, save during the period of his comitiiad of the
Crimean eipedition, he retained until i8s9. Having recon-
structed Ibe Fiedmonteie army, be took part In the war of iSs9
agalnM Austria; and <B July of that year succxeded Camur in
the premlenhip. In 1860 he was xnt to Berlin and St Peten-
buii to arrange for the rec«goiliaa ol the kingdom of Italy,
and iBbaequtnlly be held Ibe offices of governor of Milan and
royal ttcuieoant at Naples, until, in September 1864, he succeeded
Mioghelti as piemier. In tbis capacity he modififd the scope
ol the September Convention by a oote in which be ctaiined
loi Italy lull freedom of acliou in tested d natioital aipiraliooa
to the possession of Rome, a documeDI of which Viscontf Vennta
afterwards took (dtaauge When juuliying the Italian occupation
ol Rome in iS;a; In April iSi6 La Marmora concluded an
alliance with Prussia ag;dnst Austria, and, on the outbreak of
war in JunC; took command of an anny corps, but was defeated
al Cuslouaontheijtdof June. Accused of treason by his fellow.
countrymen, and of duplicity by the Prussians, he eventually
pubtiihed is defence of his tactics (iS;}) a series of documents
entitled U<i pa' fii ii lua niili aeali delP snu 1S6S [More
light on the events ol i86fi] a step wbicb Caused trritation in
permany. and eipoied him to the charge of having violated
Kate secrets. Meanwhile be had been sent to Paris In 1H7 to
oppose Ihe French eapedjtion to Rome, and in 1S70, alter the
oCcupaLion of Rome by the Italiani, hid been appointed lieu-
lenaal-royal of the new capital He died at Fhrence omfae jih
of January 1878. la MaMnora'a wrAlnp Include ITk ifbiib
id riitfiimenlt ilaiiaiia (Florence, 187J); and / updi it
tiale nd tnma cnaltiiatffiaie (Floreiice, rgjy).
Sec G. Mamni. A fneroJe jlffMie JD< tf«iiuni {Hikn, i8t0).
UMARTIHS, ALPHOHSB MARIS LOOU DB PRAT M
(1790-1869). French port, btttottan and Etatesotan, was bom at
Mlcon on the iiit ol October 1790, Tbe order of his sumainci
is a controversial mallet, aod ihey are sometimes rrveticd.
The family of Lamarttne was good, and the title of Prat wai
taken from an estate in Franche Comlf. His father was im-
prisoned during the Terror, and only released owing lo the evenii
of ibeqlb Thetmidor. Ijimartine's early education was te<:C.'vcd
from his mother. He was sent to sd»al at Lyons in 180s, but
not being happy thetr was transferred to the care ol Ibe fiia de
la Fol at Belley, where he remained until 1809. For some lime
afterwards he lived at home, reading romantic and poetical
literature, but in iSii he set out for Italy, where he seems to
have sojourned nearly two years. Rb family having been steady
royalists, he entered the Gardes du corps at the return ol tbe
Bourbons, and during the Hundred Days he sought refuge first in
Switierland and then at Aii-en-Savoie, where he fell in bve, with
abundant results of the poetical kind. After Waterloo he re-
turned to Paris. In iSitt-iStg he revisited Switierland, Savoy
and Italy, the death of his beloved afiording him new mhjecta
for verse. After some difficulties he had faia first book, the
Mtditotimi, faiti^ua tt nUgituiit, published t:8>o). It arai
eiceediogly popular, and helped bim to make a position. He
had left the army for some lime; he now entered the diplomatic
service and was appointed secretary 10 the embauy at Naples.
On his way lo his post he manied, ia iSij, at Geneva a young
English lady, Marianne Rirch, who bad both money and beauty,
and in the same year his N madia mUilalimi patii^iia appearnL
In iS>4 he was transferred to Florence, where be remained fiv«
yewi. His Lail CaiU tj CkiUe HartU appeared in 1815. and
he had to fight a duel (la which be waa wounded) with an Italian
ofiicer. Colonel Pepe, In consequence of a phrase in it. Charles X.,
on whoK coronation be wrote a poen^ gave him the order of tbe
Legion of Honour. The Harmmiii peUbpui it rtHtumti
appeared In 1819, when he had left Florence. Hanng refused
an sppomtment in Paris under the Potlgnac minisiry, he went on
a special mission to Prince Leopold of Saie-Coburg. lo the sajne
year be was elected to the Academy. Lamartioe was inSwfiier-
land, net In Paris, at the time of the Revolution of July, and,
though ' he put Forth a pamphlet on " Raljonal Policy," he
■ '■ ' part in politics, refusing.
It that crisis take 1
id daughter For
s diplom
Palestine, having been unsuccessful in L ,„
in the chibibet. Hii daughtfr JuCa died at Beirut, and befoie
long he received the news of his election by a constituency
(Beigoes) In the department of the Nord. He relumed through
Turkey and Germany, and made hia Gist speech shortly alter
the beginning of 1834. Thereafter he spoke constantly, and
acquired considerable reputation as an orator, — hrin^g out,
moreover, many books in proic and verse. His Eastern iraveli
IVayatt ai OnaiC) appeared In 1835, his CkuU fmt anp and
Joctlyn in i8j7, and his RtLiuaicmnU, the last remarkable
vijume ol his poetry. In 18J9. As the reign ol Louli Philippe
went on, Lamarilne, who had previously been a liberal royalist,
somethiog alter the Fashion of Chateauljriand, became more and
more democratic In Tiis opinions. He set about bis greatest
pToee work, the Hittoin dts Girondirts, which al first appeared
periodically, and was published as a whole In 1847. Like many
other French histories. It was a pamphlet as well as a chronicle,
and the subject* of Lamartioe^ pen' became lui models in
At the revolution of February Lamarilne was one of Ihe first
to declare for a provisional government^ and became a member
of It, with tbe poll of minister for foreign aflairi. Hewaielecled
for Ibe new constituent assembly In ten difTercnt department!,
and was chosen one of the five members of the Eieeuiive Com-
mJitee- For a few months Indeed LamaHine, from being a
LAMARTINE
IB oC iMUn, ut «fid«l of uftrinr i*nk in 4i>^
veakEDHl thtgi
bRwne DM dI tba ImcdcW
b Ihti raatiM work ol jnnawmt, tbc attcrijr utmctiut
UIUR of ha coBaciK*. ud Ihe luibokoct cf the PuUu ■»!),
ptovol Md lo Ui ctaiKt*. He gav* tome prntb ol
like •bOity.ud bii*la4u*Dce wu RpeiUdly cdkd ii
lion M padfj' tbe Puldaa*. But m one ckd pcnuiwBilr
c*ny on the (•varnoMnt <d > gnu cotintry b)' ipwclu* Itaai ihe
halawjt of a bouM ia lb> e^Ial, and l^muiiiM fouid hioHcU
a daemMa. So long b he hcU ahxrf Inm Ledra-RoUin asd
~ 1(110, the dlfoBioB Rxili'
IB w he effected aa apiaolii
LWD ID mem ue huoih ciuki feU off Fna Udi. TIm qudi
of the iwmnctioB of the ijth of Uajr na Ua bit utam
icU A aNDlb hler the icoewai ol active diuiubancca fanughl
on the fiffatioB of Juae, asd I^aiatliM'i ladoMici mw euin-
■■mbediafavoarolCavaiiaae. lIotiovei.hiachumalEeiMweil
political pre-emiDeiKe waa fane. He had b«a ttfed aod ~
■anting, havinf aritbet the vInaB not the vine of 1^ (ilu
In JaaaaiT tS49.>hough he «■■ aomiaaud (ot ihe pnii
only a lew thoinanJ wdIb were given Lo htm, ind three
fDonihi later he «B Bot even elected to the Lefialalivc
ABcmbly.
The lenuiningitofy of Lamuiinc'a life ii wme»hat metiBcfaoly .
tfa had Deverbecna rich nan, Dor had he beeniuvingOBe.and
duriag liii period □( populuily end office he had iKiund great
ptpcima, He no* tei to mrk to itpatr hii loiianebi' uo'
rei^Uing liltniy labour. He brought oui in ihtPraii (iSm) ■
aerita of CemHtwfn. and eomewhat later ■ kind of aotobkignphy,
entitled SafiaiL He *ib(e levetal hiiioncal nrki af more or
kM inpottancc, the Hisltry i>/ Ai Ratla^m 0/ iS^, Tkt
Hitltrj ^ Ikt Ratwalin, Ilu Hitlary ^ Tvkty, Tin Hiiltry
9f Kmsbo, benda a Urge niunber of email biographical and
■t«cellin«on» mrka. In iSjS a lubtcription wu opened for
hii bcacfiL Two Tcan afterward!, (oUowtng the tuu»;de ol
Chateaubriand, be auperriMd an elabonle cdltioB oi hii own
woika in lortr^iia volumei. TMaocmpM five yean, and wfaile
he ma engaged on it hit wile died (iSij). He wu now over
(eventjr; Ui poven hwl dBertad Um, and even if ihey had not
the pubUc taMe had eitiieljF changed. Hii effoiu had not
incceeded in pkctng bio in ■ position of independence; and at
lut.in tS67, thegoveiDDentof the Empire (Inm whichhehad
pctfone ttood alool, though he never comideted it necenuy to
adopt the active protaliog atlilude of Edgar Qiiinet and Victor
Hugo) cane lo bii aaiinance, a vole of £»,ooo beuig pnpowd
in April of that yat lot hii benefit by Einile Olliviet. Thii wit
creditable to both partia. lor LamarLine, both u a distinguiihed
10 the [
' of his I
inlry.
1B69.
tor miky man, who wu not prepared and abU
covld hardly have guided the thip of stale uiely even in much
ol hit character heHia vanity and an incurabie teiulcncy towardi
t hcairica] elleet. which mahet Irit travel*, menHinand other pertonal
rtcordi a* well am hie hiitoriciJ worki radically untruKwonhy. Nor
don it appear Ihal he had any letibd peliiicil ideal. He dM
by modcratine the levoletioiiaTY end dcelniclive
PirMin popukce in iS^S^but behidbeenpniiipi-
than aay other lingle penon for briogif ' "'" ~ ~^
, >. , l„ibY upqbli
ledidsood
Motcmuiibeuid,
drpanmcnaol iSkt
literary Reld, at leu
«■ wae eopiething of a elaiiiciad had wn (fl
103
^ -_._._ne(Knelfr'*heee«pl*MlMi:tholibi
Rooianiie reidval. hot he weal fai In thai direetoa. He avaiM
hinudl ol the letnuiiia InereH u legiiimiM im] Catholidn which
WB itpNieaMd by Bonald aad hSeph de MaLme, of (ha natui*
wonhiB gf Roumu aad Bamaidin de Saint Picna. of the muU
meanBun of Madame de Soil, of the mtdievaliKn and the ronince
of Chaieaubriaod and Scott, of the moladi* da tiHtr of Oureaubriind
andSynn. PeThapiil hiimitierbe vcrycloKly ainlyied it wiHbe
feand that he added hardly anyihinc of hii own. But il the parli ol
the lainurt were lihe other ihiagt •*" ",:.'.,— ■• — •• — ~~ i>
•ecoted indeed u tin imniediaie gen
ha> it thai the ifMiloluiiii wen ref<
were in none of the accepted nylet. They,
'hftnt he had vi:
I entirely conpenuted by Ihi
Liminine
lac, dcecfibiofliia nlnrn to
'— ■'.. dath ol hli miilieei,
— • "Tie- ■■ -
oi'i'rethr
■^ ihnu"aMl
ily thai hh
iheXtcariJJh
d enjrwhcfe in worL of equal bulk by
ontain nothii^ but medjuilve lyriisl
., itiyracaloflhewt-'- -^- -^ -"^ — --
wiideiable varatlon ol merii. The ti
hinted (hu'
worthy: with rnird
very Irequently, __ _. ,.,
•/ 5e>U->*i'>U.,Creai(ill<i &0. beie
]| ifl not Burprifliig wl
re appreciated to lind 1
I Fiance. Ai a poet h
e dcd. He wu eatii
hiitoriet ti..
ird (o hi* Eaitem travel! it.— „ ,— ,,-
In hli hiuotia proper the
pan, but the hahU ol in-
bekHijn ekduiivdy lo tbc
Jtr phuoeophical on the one
ttheK
vene ■ bilk lew nntlqiuted llian thai of
r. HihubeenHidlobeaFrenchCowpei
and vigoToui
ir headT HI.
il In laagiuie
lilt and Hilit-
ind of hi> relniive podtkm lo th
itallhew Arnold
"vduiion ™niiica: a'j^'oilier"ia.?e'. i"e DbMv'l'Dn'r.
IDlitical unpDpularily. and above all the reictfon age'
;he emrame ftonnnlica, harve bcea the main locnti
nartJne hai been eatoUid u a p»tcra ol cunbinn
lettiaint.uamodclof nobility or sentiment- aad 11 a
3ure French claaiciim in 'lute and enpre^on with m
ihebRierpinoIKamaiitlciHnitielf. ThrwoKlllatI
ir- frequent, il net oaivenal.aad il iaooly after o/ttr 1.
one of Laiuniae. hut
- . Alter hii dMIh lortie
111 youth were publiihed. and also
of Lfllrii 10 him. The change of vif« aSniw IV-
(irrcd 10 may henudied in the d«— ■■-' — '-" — ' '"
Theediiit
bere are maay inaee of hit Kparate worl
oemi md ithmrn inUiu Of hi> youth
idanielnal MM. BcuttUn.
104
FifiRt, I«(»)IR, Ac, and In lb
, , uttw mtk of Ch. de
. rUxi (ig)g)i B. DnchKiid. Lamaruiu (1B93I1
E. Zynmld, Luumw (1696)! »nd ptrhtpi ' " ' "
Ptt6ia to Emik LwKiia' Ct*™™*™" "*"— "*■''"
Cbrendon Pm cdiiiaii •>( /ocidya (i»o6).
(G. S
UHB. CH&ELBS (117S-1S34), Eseliih csuyisl ud
mi bora in Crown OScc Row, Inns Ttmple, LoocIdd,
lOlh o( Februwy 177J. His fiiher, Ji ' '
mBD, wbo fille] tbe cituatian ol ctcik *na Kivani-a>mpanu>a
to SuDuct Salt, 1 member o[ puliaratnt ftnd one ol ihc bcnchen
ol Oac Insu Tunple, wu auutarful In abtainiui far Chirln,
the youngest of tbret lorviving ctaildrcn, • praeniiiion to
GirisL'i Hospital, wheie the boy remained from hia eighth to
his Mlceoth year (1781-1789). Here he bad for a acboblfeUow
Samuel Taylor Coleridge, his senior l>y lather mon than two
yean, and a close and tender friendihip begu which luted lor
(he rest of the lives of both. When the time came for leaving
•chool, where h« had kaiMd some Greek and acquired consider-
able (acUity in Latin mmpoution, Lamb, alter a brief stay at
home (prDbably spent, as his school holidiys had often bevn,
over old En^h authors fn Salt's library) was rondeinned to the
labours of the desk — " an inconquerahie impediment " in his
speech disqualilying him (or the cledcal proletaion, which, as
the school eihihilions were usually only given (o those preparing
[or the church, thus deprived him o( the only means by which
be could have obtained a ujiiversily education. For a short
time be was is the office o( Joseph Paice, k London tneichani,
and then for tmnty-lhin ireeks, until the Sih ol Febtugry 1791,
be held a small pait in the Examiner's Ollice of the South Sea
House, where his brother John was established, a period which,
although his age was but sixteen, was to provide him nearly
thirty yean later with maleiiala for the first of the Eisayt of
Blia. On the 5lh of April 1791, be entered the Accountant's
OKce in the East India House, where during the ncil three and
thirty years the hundred ofBdai lolioa of what he used to caU
lus (rue " works " were produced.
Of the years i79j-t;9S *e know little. At the end of i;m
he uw much of Coleridge and joined bim in writing sonnets in
tbe Ittrnuii Put, addmsed to eminent penonsi early in
■795 he met Souibey aod was much in the company of James
While, whom he probably helped in the composition of the
Oripnal Loieri e/ Sir Jokn Falilajl; and al the end of the year
' ' ' ■ al mentally
tmsuccessful love a!
asylum
The □
bable. w
le Hetifordshire
Liden to whom his first sonnets are addressed, whom he would
ve seen when aa hii visits as a youth to Blakcsware House,
■r Widford, (he country home of the Plumer faaiily, of which
Lamb's grandmother, Mary Field, laa for many years, nntil
1 i7g3, sole cuslodi:
It was in the late summet 1
came upon the Lambs, whic
prospects in the very moitiingol li
his li " *■ '
179611
idol September
at night," was suddenly se
Slabbed her mother 1
:dlework by day and to her mother
iied vrith acute mania. In which she
le heart. The calm stJI-maslery and
eicilible, nervous and seli-mistrusllul, displayed at this crius
ID his own history and in that ol those nearest him, will ever
give him an imperishable claim to the levermce and alleciion of
all who are capable of appreciating the heroisms of common
life. With the help ol friends he succeeded in obtaining hit
sister's release from the bfe-kmg restraint to which she would
otherwise have been doomed, on the express condition Ihst he
himself should undertake the responsibility for her safe keeping-
It proved no light charge: for though no one was capable ol
aHording a more intelligent or aflectionale cooipanionihip than
Maiy Lamb during her periods o! health, there was ever present
the apprehension of the recurrence of her malady; and when
icom time to time the piemonilory symptoms had became
unoiiatakable, then wa* Do alternative but ber nnuvaj whkh
look piles In quJelnesa and te
of Lamb's domestic life must
I. How deeply the wbtaleeOUTW
Lve been af ected by hia angnUiT
0 be pointed out.
of tbe great tragedy of hi* life ( 1 796), when there wen published
in the volume ol Peemi en Varitvs SMbjtcti by Oolctidge foiu
sonnets by " Mr Chaik* Lamb of the Jndia House." In the
(oltowing year be oomnbuied, with Ch*rles Lloyd, a papil of
Coleridge, some ^eca In btank verse to the second edition of
Coleridge's Paau. In 1797 his short summer holiday was
^nt with C^eridge at Nether Stowey, where he met tlw
Wordsworlhs, William and Dorothy, and cslahlialied a friendship
with bothwhich only bis own death leiminaied. IB1798, vnder
the inltuencE ol Henry Mackenaie'i novel Jidii it Jtankift,
he published a short and pathetic prose laic entitled Btatmnnd
Gray, in urtiich It is passible to trace beneotli disguiied coDdiiioBi
rtferencn to the misfortune* ol tbe author's own family, and
many personal touches; and in the same year he Joined Uovd
in 1 vdume of Blent Verse, to which Lamb contrihuicd poena
occasioned by tbedeatiiol Ids mother and bis auu Sarah Lamb.
among them being his best-known lyric, "The Old Familiar
Faces." In this year, 1 798. be achieved the uoexpected publicity
of an aUack by the Aiai^acBiln upon him n an (Kociate of
Coleridge and Soulhey (Lo whose Amiiiel /nttcfpfy be had
contribuied) in their Jacobin machituEions. In 1799, on the
death cf her father, Mary l^mb came to live again *hh her
brolher, their home then being in Pentonville) Init it was run
until iSaolhaliheytcallysetllodlogethcr. their lirsl independent
joint home being al Mitre 0>urt Buildings in the Temple, vkere
they Und until iSoq. At the end ol i£or. or beginning of iSoa,
appeared Lamb's first play Jain ifiuMf. on which he set great
store, a slight dramatic piece written in the style ol tbe eiriier
Eliaaliethan period and conuining some gentiine poeiiy and
hippy delineation of the gentler emolians, but as ■ whole
deActent in plot, vigour and character, it was held up to ridicule
by the Eiinburtli Retiof as a specimen of the ni3esi condiiioa
of the drama, a work by " a man of the age ol Thetina." The
dnmatic spirit, however, was not thus ennly quenched in Lamb,
and his nest eflorl was a larce, Ur H , the point ol which lay
in the hero's anxiety to conctal his name ~ Ko^esh "; but
it did not survive the first night of its appearance at Diury
Lane, in December 1B06. Its aathor bott the Isilare with rate
equanimity and good humour — even to joining in the hissing —
and soon struck into new and more succcssfut fields ol Kieiary
exertion. Bdore, however, pasting to these it ehould be men-
tioned that hetnade various efforts to cam money by journalism,
partly by humorous articles, partly aa dramatic ctilic, but
chiefly as a coniTibuioroCsamsiicorfunny paragraphs, "sparing
neKher man nor woman," in the iTgraiiii Pail, principally in
tSoj.
In i9o7 appeared Tola /mmWetf tn (At PIcyi ef Sliahifttre,
written by Charles and Mary Lamb, in which Charlei was
responsible for the tragedies and Mary for-ihe comedies^ and
in iSog, Spaimaii cj EntliiM Dnmelk Pttli who Ihri abctil
Ihi Unu a! Skakesptan, with short but lellcitous critical notes.
It was this work which laid the foundation ol Lamb's tcpulallon
as a critic, lor it was filled with imaginaiivt understanding ol
the old playwrights, and a warm, discerning and navH apprecia-
tion of their great merits. In the same year, i«og, llafy Lamb,
assisted by her brother, published Potiry lo CUlircn, and a
collection ol short school-girl tales under the title Uri
Likaltr'i School: and to the same date belongs r*f Aiwiilam
0/ Ulyius, designed by Lamb u a companion 10 7"*f ^ifrfnliirei
a/ TilinaikHs. In iSio began to appear Leigh Hunt's quarteriy
periodical, 7*e Hrfiniar. in which Lamb published much (hidud.
ing the line essays on the tragedies of Shakespeare and on
Hogarth) thai subsequently appeared in the first collective
edition ol hii Warku which he put lorlh in 1S1B.
Between iSii.when TAe Xejfecf >r ceased, and iSia,heHrotc
almost nothing. In these years we may imagine him al bis
most social period, playing much whist and enlcrlaining his
friends on Wednesday m Thuriday nighut ni»a>)|i)c v*hciu«
LAMB— LAMBAUE, PRINCESSE DE
U othen, whldi UaiUtt, ntao waJ u one time one at Umb's
dcBC3tf[UDdi,hudancHmuchu>cdcbiale. Wbenin iSiSiii-
pemd Uk R'irti in two valumo, it luay be tlui Lamb cDosidcml
bii literary cBicer over. BtSoit comioc to 1E20, and an event
■hkit was in rtajiiy to be ibe bcgipning of ifaai caKtr as it is
feiKI>I!y knowD — the estsblishment o! Ibe ItuUi/m Itagczint —
it tbauld be iccotded that in the suinincT of iSiq Lamb, vith hia
liitei'* [ull conscDt, piopoied munage to Faney Kelly, (he
actics, who was iJieii in her tbinieth year, tlisa KfHy could
not accept, ^ving as ace nasog her devotion to her nuthtr.
Lamb bore the rebuff with charuteii^tic humour ud Coniiude.
llie csublishaienl of ibc Laniliii ilagtaint in iSiD slimujaled
Lamb lo the piodueiioB o( a aeries el new nu)? (the Eiiayi
tf Elia) which nuy be uid to [oim the chief corner-stone ia
tbc imall but classic temple of his fame. The Km of iheie,
u it fell out, was a description of the old South Sea House,
with ithicb Lamb happened 10 have a^uciaLed the oameof a
"g»X light-heaned foreigner " called Elia, who w»» t, derk in
the dayi of his service there. The pseudonym adopted on this
d for il
which
appeared collectively in ■ volume of etuys called Eii
After a career of five yean the IjitxIbh ifaiosine came lo an
endi and about Ibe same period Laoib's long connexion with
the India House termlnaied, a peuion of £tio (£441 rxi} having
been aseigned to him. The ijKreased leisure, however, for which
be bad king sighed, did rwt prove favourable lo liLerary pro-
duction, which hcQceforth was Lrailed lo a few trifling cantribu-
tiona lo the New iimlhly and other serials, and the excavation
British Museum by David Carrick, which Lamb laboiiously
read through in 1627, an occi^ation which supplied him for a
time with the regular hours of work he missed so much. The
shortening intervals of relief, broke in painfully on his lettered
cue and comloct; and it h unforLunately impossibJe to igoon
the deteiiortling cBecU of u over-free indulgence in the use
of alcohol, and, in euly life, tobacco, on t, tempenuneot such as
bb. Hit lemoval on account of his wtei to the quiet of the
country at £s&dd, by tending 10 withdraw bin from the
Uunulating society of the la^ circle of Uieiaiy Iiiend^ who
had helped lo make his weekly or monthly " at homes " so
rtnuikable, doubtleu abo tended <o ijiteotify his liitUasneas
and bcTplnsnfia, One of Ibe bti^test element* in tbe cloaing
yean of bis life was tbe f liendsbip and compk^iDOship of Emma
IioU, whom be and his sister bad adopted, and whose marriage
in 1S33 to Edward Moion, the publsher, though
. Whili
Lt Edmonton, whither he had mov
Lo patjents of weak intellect, Lamb was
oveEtaheaby anattack of eiyiipelas brought on by an accidental
fall as he was walking on the London road. After a few days'
fUaew he died on the i;th of December, 1S34. The sudden death
of one so widely known, admired and beloved, fell on the public
•s well aa.on hia own, attached circle with all the poignancy of
■ perwoaJ calamity and a private grid. Hi* memoiy wasted
DD tribute that Section could bestow, and Wordsworth com-
aiemaratcd ia tople and soJemn verse tbe fenius, virtues and
(fatcrnal devatioB of hii early friend.
Cbojlea Lamb is eotilled to a plats as aiv essayist beside
UontaigDC, Sii Thomas Brawoe, Steele and Addison. He unites
aany of the cbvacXeiistics oi each of these writers — rchned and
exquisite humour, a genuine and cordial vein of jdeasonLry and
heart-touching pathos. His fancy is dlitinguishcd by great delicacy
and lendemcssi and even Us conceits are imbued with human
paitiabty for earlier prose writen, pariicnlaily for Fuller,
BiBWD* aiKJ Bnnon, as well as for the draoalists of Shakc-
Veare's time; and the care with which im studied thei
apparent io all b* evet wrota. It ahioc:
bis style, which baa an antique >ii ai
pirit he made himscU
of sludyiog them 11
le lomelhing of theit
siyK naiurai lu lusn-, ana long experience had rendered it a(A
only easy and familjar but habituaL II was not a masquerade
dress he wore, hut tbe costume which showvd the man to most
advantage. With Ihougbt and meanlngoftCQ profound, thougb
clothed in simple language, every Kntence of his essays is
He played a oonsklenblc patt In reviving the dramatic
nriters of tbe Shakespedan age; for be preceded GiOotd and
others in wiping the dust of ages from their works. In his
brief comments on each specimen be displays eiquisile poueis
of discrimination: his discenunent of the true meaning of bis
author is abnost infallible. His work was a departuie in ciiticisin.
Former editors had supplied leitual criticism and olitiiuilive
readintp: Lamb's object was to show bow our anceslott felt
when they pbccd themselves by the power of inuginalioii ia
trying situaLuins, in the conflicts of duty or passion or the strife
of contending duties; what sorts of loves and enmities tbcin
As a poet Lamb is not eotilled lo so high a place as ibai which
can be claimed for him as essayist, and critic. His dependence
on Ellxabethan models Is here abo manifest, but in such a way
as lo bring into all the greiier prominence his native deficiency
in " the accomplishment of verse." Yet it is impossible, once
having read, ever 10 forget (he teoderaesB and grace of such
poems as " Hester," " The Old Familiar Faces," and the Unes
'■ On an infant dying as soon as botn " or the quaint humour of
" A Farewell to Tobacco." As a letter writer Lamb ranks vtT)
high, and when in a sonscssical mood there is
Edition and memoin of Lamb an numerous. Tbe LOUn, with 1
ielch ol his lib bv Sir Thomas Noon TalfQurd. appeared in 1837;
lie ftMl MimtriA rf Ctarla Lamb by (he nme hand, alter Mary
' l»^: Bury Cermiirt Claifa l^mt: A UtmaiT.
I It66. Mr P. Rtif _,
aid's Chulu Lamt
(iS;i). Mr Rtuen'ld and Mr Hairiti' ha^
tfKn-i, andMcRciseraldbroughlTalrniinL „
ef Lamb's works in [07O-1B7& Later and fulWr editions are ih«e
of Canoi Ainger ia ti voliiaib. Mr Macdonsld in 11 valines and
Mr E. V. Lucas In ; volumes, Co which ui I90J wai added Tii Uh
0/ Cla-fci Lamb, in I volumes ' (E. V, L.)
LAMB (a word common to Teutonic hmguagct ; cf. Ger. XniHia),
the young of sheep. Tbe Paschal Lamb or Agnus Dei ia used as a
symbol Of Jesus Cbiist, the Lamb of Cod (John I. 1^, and
" lamb," like "&>ck," it often used figuratively of tbe membea
of a Christian church or CDmrnumty, with an allusion to Jesw'
charge to Jeter (John ui. is). 'The "kmb and fiag" is an
heraldic emblem, the deiter fore-leg of the lamb supporting a
staS healing a banner charged with the St George's cross. Tiaj
was one of the crests of the Koights Templars, used on seals a*
early aa 1141; it was adopted as a badge or crcgt by tbe Middle
Temple, the Inner Tem[je using another crest ol the Templars,
the winged bone or Pe^uus. The old Tangier recent, now
tbe Queen's Royal West Surrey RcgimenI, ir^ a Paschal Lamb
as its badge. From theit colonel, Percy Xjrke (g.e.), they were
known as Kiike's Lambs. The exaggerated reputation of the
regiifwit for brutaUty, both in Tasgici and in Fnglfnd after
Sedgmoor, lent irony to the nickname.
LAUALLB, HARIB TB&lfiSB LODISB OV SAVOT-
CARIONAHO, Pkincesse de (1749-1701), fourth dau^ter of
Louis Victor of Carignano (d, r774) (gKat-giandfather of King
Charles Albert of Sardinia), and o! Christine Henrlelte of Hesie-
fiheinfels-Rothenburg, was bom at Turin on the 8th of September
1744. In 1767 she was married to Louis Alexandre Stanislaus de
Bourbon, prince of Lamballe, son of the duke of Penihl£vre, a
grandson ol Louis XIV. 's rtatural son tbe count ol Toulouse. Her
husband dying the followint year, she retired with her faiher-In-
law to RainhouiUet, wbere she lived until the nanlage of the
LAMBALLE— LAMBERT, D.
dauphin, *I
Ml die retutntd to court. M.rit Anioia
charmtd by
her (ccile ind naive minncn, lingM her tni
1 compirlon
■nd confidinte. Thr imptluom chsrsoer o
ound !n Klidime de Lambrie thit tubm
lempmmtn
friflidt. Arier her icccsion Mirle Anioinct
ipHeoflhc
ing-i oppoiiHon, bad her ippoinicd .upcrinicn
ct lh( royal houMhoLd.
Pali'gnac tucmded in lupplanilng her; but nbcn the queen
lired o[ Ihe avitice of the PoUgnnci, she turned again lo Madame
dc Lamballe. From tr^s lo the Revolution ihe was ftlarie
Anioinetle't closest friend and the pliant Iniininienl of her
(lion served u a nieeting-piace for the queen and Ihe members
of the AaKmbl> whom she nished to gain over, the people believed
her tabeiheuulofaQ ihe intrigues. After (visit loEngUnd in
I7gi to appeal for help for the royal family ihc made her will
and returTKd to the l\iilerie3, where she continued hn tendcts
to the queen nniil the loth of August, when she shared her
imprisonmcni In the Tem[rfe. On the i^lh ol August she wa»
traniierrcd to La Forre, and having refuied to lake the oath
against the monarchy, she was on the jtd ol September deh'veied
over to the fury of the populace, after which her head was
placed on a pike and carried before the niDdovrsoi the queeti.
See Ccorie Benin. VaJami ic Lamltiat (Pirii, tSSB]; Auitin
OotoH. fetr Frfdmimtn. (1190): B. C, Hardy. PriiiKU de
r^.bib (lutli Conn dt Looir, la Primiai it LuO-ii'
a Hciimtnti iaUUt (1864IJ acme letlen of iIk
ttprh _. _-_
puUithid by Cb. Schmidt
1900)1 L. Lambeiu. Eihi-
. ,— Ja mori it mutmt la pritiasie ie
,.j)lS<rF. Montefion, TlitPTinmuitLaiiAMiii%gK.
Tin Sum Umtin Ij lln Styal Famdy ef Frana . . . nom fnl
pMiiluifrtm Iht JnrMl. LnU'i and CmrxUitn ,f Ihr Piivan
it LamhaU (London, 2 voli.. iBj6}_have »incf appeared in variouj
edilioiK in Cntlllh and in Frenrh. They are iltribulcd to Calhvioe
Hyde. Mvrhioina CDvion-BragliD-SoUri. and arc ajBcrrphal.
LAMSALLK, a town of north-western France, in the deparl-
tnenl ol Cetes-du'Notd, on the Goueisant ij m, E.S.E. of St
Bricuc by catL Fop. (1906) 4347. Crowning the eDiinence on
which the town is built is a beautiful Gothic church [ijth and
i4th ceBtuties), once the chapel of the castle of the count* of
Penihiftvre. LaNoue, the famous Huffuenot leader, waa mart aOy
wounded in 1541 in the siege of the castle, which was dismantled
in i6ifi by Richelieu. Of the other bui)ding>, the church of St
Manin (nth, isih and itith centuries) [a the dilef. Lanibalie
has an imporiani ktiai (depoi for siallionj) and curries on trade
in grain, tanning and leather-dressing; eanhenwaie is manu-
factured <n the environs. LambaQc was the capital of the terri-
tory of the counts of Penihiivre, who m 1569 were made dukes.
UHBAYBQnB, a coast depirtmeni of nonhno Peru,
bounded N. by Plum, E. and S. by Cajamsrca and Liberlad.
Area, 4614 sq. m. Pop. (1906 estimate) 93.070. It belongs to the
arid region of the coast, and is settled afong the rivet valleys
where irrigation Is possible. It is one of the chief mgac-pioducing
departmenls of Peru, and in some valleys, especially ticai
Ferreflafe. rice is largely produced. Four railways connect its
principal producing centres with ihe small portaof Eten and
Ftmemel, vii.:EtenloF«Telkife, 17 m.; Eten to Cayalii. >] m.;
Pimentel 10 Lambayeque, 15 m.; and Chidayo to Pttapo, ij m.
The principal towns are Chidayo, the departmental eapitil,
with a population (i9o£ estimate) of te,soD, Ferreflafe teoo,
and Lambayeque 4500.
LAKBBAUZ. JEP Qtunm Main Taaius), [igji-i^),
Belgian sculptor, was bom at AntwciTi. He itsdied at the
Antwerp Academy of Fine Arts, and was a pupil of Jean Ceefs.
His first work, " War," wia exhibited in 1871, and was IoIIowh]
by a long series of hamorous gimps, inchiAng " Childmi
dandrg," " Say ' GocnI Morning. The Ludty NumI
" An Accident " {187!). He then went to Paris, 1
eiecuted for the Belgian salons " The Beggar " and " 1
Pauper." and produced " The Kiss " (1881). generally regarded
as his masterpiece. After visiting Italy, where he wi
hnpressed by tlie works of Jean Bologne, he thowed 1
predSection for effects of force atid mollon. Other notable woiki
are his fountain at Antwerp (ttSS). " Kobbing Ihe Eaglet
Eyrie" (iSw), " Dninkenncss " {1S93), "The Triumph of
Woman." " The Bitten Faun " (which created a great stir at Ihe
Eiposition Unlvetselle at Ufge In 1^5), and " The Hutnao
Passions," a colossal marble bas-relief, elaborated fraai a sketch
eihibilcd In iSSq. 01 his numerous busts may be mentioned
those of Hendrik Conscience, and ol Charles Blls, the hucgomastei
ot Brussels. He died on the Mb of June 190B.
LAMBEBMOMT. AUQUITE, BaaoM (1R19-1905), Belgian
TLlarch lAto. He came of a family of small farmer proprietors,
who had held land during three centuries. He was intended fot
the priesthood and entered the snninary of FTorefle, but hi-
energies claimed a more active sphere. He left the monasleiy for
Louvain Univciiliy. Here be studied law, and also prepared
himself tor the nililary exarninations. At that Jnncture the
first Cirlist wai broke out. and Lambcrmont bastened to the
scene of action. His services wen accepted (April iSjS) and he
was enltvtted olth the command of two small cannon. He abo
■aed as A.D.C, to Colonel Dutando. He gnatly distinguished
with the Cross of Ihe higheal military Order of St Fenlinand.
Returning to Belgium he entered the Mioisliy for Foieign
Affairs in 1S41. Re served hi this department sixty-thtn years.
He was closely assodaled with several of the most important
questions In Bel^an history during the last half of the 191b
century — notably the freeing of the Scheldt. He was one of the
very first Belgians to see the importance ot developing the trade
ot their e
: foreign office. ThetoDsim[
Dutch on navigation on the Scheldt strangled Bel^an trade, for
Antwerp was the only port of the country. The Dutch had the
right lomakethblevy under treaties going back to the treaty ot
Munstcrin 1648, and they dung to it still more tenaciously aftci
Belgium separated herKll in 1B30-1E31 from the united kingdon
□r (he Helherlands— the London conference in 1839 fixing tbe
Id! payable to Holland at i' so florins (3s.) per ton. From i85£to
iSfij Lambermont devoted most of his energies to the removal tt
this Impediment. In i8s6 he drew up a plan of action, and he
prosecuted It with untiring perseverance until he saw it embodied
In an iDlenullonat convention aeven yean later. Tweniy-one
powers and states attended a conference hdd onlhequestlon •!
Brussels in iMj. and on the rjlh of July the treaty freeing Ihe
Scheldt was signed. For this achievement Lambennont was
made a baron. Among other Important conferences in which
Larnbermont took a leading part were tho^ of Brussels (1874)
on the usages of war. Berlin (1884-1883) on Africa and the
Congo region, and Brussels (189a) on Central African ABails and
Ihe Slave T^ade. He was jtnnt nporter with Baton de Courtel
of the Berlin conference in 1884-1883, and on several ocosou
he was chosen as arbitrator by one or other of the great Eatopeaii
powers. But his gnat achievement was the fredng of the Scheldt,
and In token of its gratitude Ihe city of Antwerp erected a fim
monument to Us memory. He died on tbe 7lh of MardiiQOS,
LAMBEIIT, DAHIBL [i77i>-rSs9), an En^isfaman lanont for
his great site, was bom near Leicester on fbe IJtb of March
I7TO, tbe son of the keeper of the jail, to which post he succeeded
in r79i. About this time his size and weight increased enor-
mously, and though he had led an active and athletic life he
weighed in 1703 thirty-two Btone (44S lb). In 1S06 be remlved
to pR^t liy his notoriety, and mlgniag )ih office went up to
London and exhibited Umsclf. He died on the iisl of Jnly
1S09, and at tbe time measured s ft. 11 in. In bei^t uid weighed
jij atone (739 ft). Ho waistcoat, now in the Kings Lynn
Museum, measures loi in. round the wast. Bis coffin contained
1 1 1 f). of dm and was built on wheels. His name has been used
as a synonym for Unmensity. George Meredith dscrlbea
London as the "Danid Lambert of dtlei," and Herbert Spencti
proportions were depicted on a number of tavem signs, but the
best portrait of him, a large neuolinl, ii preserved U (be
British UuSEUm in Lyaon^ CtUaltHea,
LAMBBRT, F.— LAMBERT, J.
L&MBKBT, nUCn (c m8^>S]*)> Praisunt reformer,
ma the icui ol ■ papal oSicM at Avignon, whcic he wu bom
betwMD 14S5 and 1487, Al the age of 15 be enuied the
FrucuCM mooaleiy u AvigBoii, and a/tir iji; he was an
ilinerant preacher, mveUing through France, Italy and SwiiKr-
laod. Hil itudy of the Scnpliuei tbook faia Iiilh in Roman
Calhotic theology, and by ijii be bul abandoned hit order,
and becainc known to the leaden of the Refoimztign in Swiiiei-
land and Germany. He did not, bowevei, idectiiy himself
either with Zwinglianfim ox I-utberuusni; he diluted with
Zwingli al Zurich In isiit and then made hia way to Eisenach
and Wittenberg, where he married in ijij. He retuined to
Slrauburg in 1514, being anxious to spread the doctrines oi the
Reiomution among the French-ipealiing population of the
neighbourhood. By the Germanshe wa«dlitruatcd,andin 1526
his activitie) were prohibited fay the city ol Striuburs. He wa>,
bowevet. bcliiended by Jacob Sturm, who recommended him
10 the Luidgnf PhlUp of Hesse, ihe most Hbcral of the Cermaa
reloming prinires. With FhiUp'i cncouragenKnl he dialled
thai scheme o( ecdcsiaslical reform for which he is bmoul.
il provided for the govcmmenl of (he whole church by means of
a synod. Pastoiswereto be elected by [he congregation, and the
whole system of canon-law was repudiated. This scheme was
submitted by Philip I0 a synod it Homburg; but Luther
intervened and persuaded the Landgraf to abandon il. It was
far too democratic ta commend itself to the Lulheians, who had
by this time bound the Lulheian cause 10 the tupporl of princes
lalher than to that of the people. Phtlip conlinued lo favour
Limberl, who was appointed prolessot and head of the theo-
logical faculty [n the Landgrafs new university ol Maiburg.
Pairiclc Hamilton (fj.).lheScoIli5hmsnyc.wai one of his pupUi;
his Lxi t
:D Scotia
rkk-i Flea,
X populi
waveted between the Lmheran and
o( Ibe Lord's Supper, but at this conference he defintcely J
the Zwinglian view. He died of the pbfue on the iSlh of April
15J0, and was buried at Marburg.
A calatDguc of Lamberl'e writings ii given in Haag'i Cd Franc*
SolulonU. See also lives of Lambert bf Baum (Slrastburg. lit");
W. Heuencamp (Elberfeld. iB6o),Stieve (Bicslau. iMt) "-' ' "' -
Ruffet (Paiw '874): Larimer, £1/1 sf Palw* Hamim
A. L- Richw. - .. . I. < .
.¥'
._ .. Mint ktrckamrdtl ,
unmatun: Philip of Eteue's Cfrnsfoi^i.. _ ..
Lena; UodKy, BiiL JUftrmadtn; Mljtmtlnt
■ mtUr.
(A.
I^irwrli
F. P.)
LAHBBRT, JOKAIOI HEDIBICB (171S-1777), German
pbysicisl. Tnathemalician and astronomer, was bom al Uul-
hausen, Alsace, on the i&thi^ August 1718. He was the son of
a tailor; and the sUght eleinentaiy instruction he obtained
own private reading. He became book-keeper at Monlbiliard
ironworks, and suhsequeally (i74sl secretary 10 Proleisor Iselin,
Ibe editor of a newspaper at Basel, who three yeat» later recom.
mended him ai private lutor lo the family of Count A. von Salis
of Coire. Coming Ibus into virtual possession of a good library,
Lambcrl had peculiar opportunities for improving himself in his
literary and sdentihc studies. In i7sg, after completing with
hia pupils a lour of two yean' duration through Gattingcn,
UtrechI, Paris. Marseilles and Turin, he resigned his tutorship
and lellled al Augsburg. Munich, Erlangen, Coire and Leipiig
removed lo Berlin, when he received many favoura at the hand
of Frederkk Ihe Great ind oai elected a member of the Royal
Acadcny of Sciences of Berlin, and in i;;* edited the Berlin
Ettumcrii. He died of consumption on the ijth of September
1777. His publication* show him (o have been a man of original
and active mind with a singvtai facility la applying malhemalics
Hia I
atbcm
ical I
e exluded .and a
»07
shadowed by hii coitmponilei. Hii developounl oi the
equation i^+^»t in an inGiiiteaetfes was extended by I,eoDhard
Enler. and pattkularty by Joseph Louis Lagrange. Id i/fii
he proved the irrationality of i; a simpler proof was given
somewhat later by Legendta. The introduction ol hyperbolic
qaldiscovtries are of great value, his Ditjrcit i*(rjf«(iK(ijs9-
1 77i) being a work of great merit. Astronomy was also enriched
by his investigations, and he was led to several remitkible
theorems on conies which bear bis name. The most imporlaDl
are: (i) To eipresa the time of describing an elliptic arc under
the Newtonian law of gravitation in terms of the focal dislancei
of the initial and linal poinii, and the length of the chord Joining
them, (i) A theorem relating to itae apjiarent curvatuie ol tb«
geocentric path of a comet.
Lambvei m« intpemnt nixt, PynmHrii (Berlm, imj, Is a
igftnirg, 17C0), Jttiifniam orbilat
_ ,-iait- 17*0. and Btiliiie '^'<-
nnl ^ttiAimmiiMi U vols., BirlV
ip»p» propnttalti (Atig^rf, IT^ij, and ^itriie
'trltalkrmUiktiKdJtrviAiimndiiniUvai- "-•■'
The Uimairi of the Berlin Academy ii<
28
flaidi, ™Bi.eirm7eoinEtrp>obabiKiitfc ihe motfcm ol three bt
meteorokigr. *c. In the Aca HeVwHtfl (1751-176^ and Ir
^0ra vta trudile (i763''7<a) sevaral ct ma eoncribaliona ap
lnBodc's./aiFhfi(i77^i7Mhediinuseinuulian.abctriS
lilhl. Saturn'i rings and comeu; in rhe NaM aila Hdrtliia (l.
he hu a long paper " 5ur 1e son des corps ^bsliqun." Tn Bernoulu
and tJindenGun*! Uafiain (1767-1788) he ireais ot the rooli of
equatkn and alpaiallFl lines: and la Hiadenbuig's Artlat (I7«S-
1799) he wriiet on oplici and perspective, hiany of thoie pvecn
were published poatfuimoatly. Recogniud ai smona the first
maihenuliciaos of his day, be wai aUo widety known for Ihe uni-
versality and depth of Ms philological and philotophical knoiwVrfee.
The most vahu&g li his loduTand diilasaphical mcmdra atre
puUiihed eelletih-ely in 1 vji. (i 79iJ.
S« Huber-i Liaii€ft jUKi Ki'arK Ubtt anf Wiriifi; M. Cha>lt«,
CtsctniUi itr Gtrmtliii; and Baenich, lamtt'lt PkilestMc kiul
«.MJW/aagniJt:<.nl(,90i).
UMBERT [d/ioi X'icuoUOkI, JDBH (d. isjS), English
Proletlaot martyr, wa* bom at Norwich and educated at
Cambridge, where he graduated BX and wu admitted Id 1511
a fellow of Queen's College on the noBdnailon of Catherine ol
Aragon. Afier acting for some yeaia as a " masi-priesl," his
views were unteliled by the aigumems of Bilney and Arihur;
and episcopal persecution compeUcd bim, according to his own
He likewise tetnoved to Antwerp, where he became chaplain lo
the English factory, and formed a friendship with Frith and
Tyndale. Reluming to England in tjji. be came under Ibe
notice ot Archbishop Warham, who questioned him closely on
his religious beliefs. Warham'a death in August 1531 relieved
Lambert from immediate danger, and he earned a living for some
yeara by teaching Latin and Greek near the Stocli Jlarkct in
landon, The duke of Norfolk and other reactionaries accused
him of heresy in iij6. but reTMming tendencies were tult In
the atcendant. and Lambert escaped. In 1538. however, the
reaction had begun, and Lambert was lla fiiat victim. He
singled himself out forperseculion by denying Ihe Real Presence;
and Henry VIII., who had just rejected the Lutheran propoeal*
tora thcologicil union, was in no mood lo lolersle worse heresiea.
Lambert had challeDged lome views eipreised by X)i John
Taylor, afterwards bishi^ of Lincoln; and Cianmer as arch-
btshop condemned Lombfrl's opinions. He appealed loihg king as
supremeheadoItheChurch.andon the i6Lh of November Henry
heard the case in person before a large sssembly of spiritual and
temporal peers. For (ivehoursLamberl disputed 'ilh ihe king
and ten bishops:and then, as he boldly denied thai Ibe Eucharist
was the body of Christ, he wiscoudenincd to death by Ctomwell
as vicegerent. Henry's condescenuon and patience produced
a great impression on hii Catholic subjecis; but Cromwell b
said by Foie lo have asked Lambert's pardon before his eiecullon,
and Cranmer eventually adopted the views he condemned in
Lambert. Lambert was burnt at Smithfitld on the nod t/l
Kayember.
Eo8
S« LtUen ami ^«(m «/ H«p» VtSI.: Faa-t Adi ati «««-
MUSi Prwde. HuOtfl Diion, CIHKk Uiiiity; Cwdotr.
MtaF^r uJ tta J^ftnMkfli. McL nf Utt. Buf- "^ tulhonao
then ax«L <."■ '• PO
' ILiAMSEfeT.'JOHN
LAMBEST. Itmn (i«i9-'*94). English gcneoJ in Ihe C™i
Rebellion, WIS bora >t Cillon HJ], Kitkby Mslhsm, in the W«t
Bidini o( Yorkihirt His famUy *ii ol uidtnt ltae»gf , ipd long
Killed in tlia louoly. He studied law, bul did not mike it his
profession. Id i6jQhtmamed Frances, daughter o[ Sir William
Litter. At the opening of the Clvfl War he took up. arms for
Ihe gwlianient, (Ad in SeptombFr 1641 was appointed a captain
of horK in the umy commanded by Ferdinando, Lord FaTrTai.
A yeu later he had become coIoheI of a refpinent of horse, and
he diitinguiilKd himself at the liege of HuH in October, 164].
Early In i&u he did good service at the battle) ol Nantwich
and Bradford, At Manton Moor Lambert's own reguncnl »as
routed by the charge of Goring's horse; but he cut hb way
through with a tew troops and joined Cromwell on the other side
of the field. When the New Model army wi* formed in the
beginning of i6ti, Celontl Lambert was appotnled to succeed
Fairfai in command of Ihe northern farcn. General Poynti,
however, soon replaced him, and under Ibis officer he served in
Ihe Yorkshire campaign ol 164$. IcceiviBg a wound before
PoDtcfracl. In 1646 he wu giveni tegimeot <n theNewModel,
Krving with Fairfai in the wtJI of England, and he was a
comtniuloner, with Cromwell and othcn, for the surrender ol
Oiford U the una year. " It is evident," says C. H. Firth
{DUI. Sal. But-): " ■>"'. tx "" 'rom the fint resided ta an
officer o( eiceptional capadt^ and specially selected for leml-
polilical imploymenli."
WhtD the quarrel between the army and the pailtament
began, Lambert Ihiew UBiwlf warmly into the aimy'i caiue.
lie assisted treton in drawbig up the Mvenil addrcDet and
remonstrances issued by the army, both men having had some
experience In the law. and being " of a subtle and worting brain."
Early in August 1647 Lambert was sent by Faiilax >s major-
general to take charge of Ihe forces in the norlhem counties.
Hii wise and j'uit managing of afiaiis hi those parts is commended
by Whiteloclie. He suppressed a mutiny among hii troops,
kept strict discipline and hunted down the moss-troopers who
hlteiled the moorhod country.
When the Scottish army under the maiqulj of Hamilton
Invaded Enghnd in Ihe summer of 1648. Lambert w» engaged
In suppressing the Royalist rising In hii district. The nrrival
of [he Scots obliged him to retreat: but Lambert displayed the
ercalest energy and did not cease to harau the invaders till
Croiawetl came up from Wales and wiih him dctlroyrd Ihe
Scottish army in the three days' lighllng from Prrston 10 Warring-
Ion. After the battle Lambert's cavalry headed Ihe chase,
punuing the defeated army t anlnntcc, and finally sumnindid
It It Ultoielet, where Hamilton sunendered to Lambert on the
jjlh of August. He then led the advani* of CromweB'j army
Into Scotland, where he was left in charge 00 Crorawell't reium.
Prom December 1154! to March i64[i be was engaged in the siege
of Ponicfract Castle; Lambert was thus absent from London at
the time ot Piidc's Purge and the trial and execution at the king.
When Cromwell was appointed to (he command of the war
In Scotland (July 1630), Lambert went with hhn as major;
general and second in command. He was mnindcd at Muucl-
burgh, but returned to the front In time to take a c6ns[ricuous
share in the victory of Dunbar. He himself defeated the
" Protetters " or " We«em Whigs " at Hamilton, on the ist
of December 1650. In July 11)51 he «ii sent Into Fife to get
in tV rear and Hank of the Scottish army near Falklrt, and
force Ihem to decisive action by cutting off thdr supplies. Thii
mission, In the course of which Lambert won an Important
victoiy at Inverkcithing, was eiecuted with entire luccesi,
whereupon Charles II., as Lambert had foreseen, made lor
England, For the events of the Worcester campaign, which
quickly followed, see GuuT RebelUOn. Lambert's part in
the genera] plan was carried out most brUliantly, and In the
''wning victory ol WorceUet he commanded the right wing of
In October i6ji Lambert wu'made a commisdoiier to lettk
the aSatn of ScolUnd ,andoiithedeathoflKloshewu tppcdsted
lord deputy of Ireland (JatiaDtT 1651]- He accepted the
office with pleasure, and made magnificent preparations;
parliament, however, soon afterwards reconflituted the Iiish
administration and Lambert refused to accept office on the new
terms. Henceforward he began to oppose ibc Kump. In the
coundl of ofScers he headed the party desiring representative
government, as opposed to Harrison who favoured a i^ted
ollgaichy of " God-fearing " men, but both hated what remained
of the Long parliament, and joined In urging (^omw^ to dissolve
it by force. At the same time Lambert was consuiled by Ihe
paruamentary leaders as to Ihe possibility of dismissing Cromwell
from his command, and on the i^lh of March 1IS5J Cromwell
refused 10 see him, speaking ot him amtemptuODsly as " bOtioDi-
less Limbetl." On the lolh of April, however, Lambert accom-
panied Cromwell when he dismissed the council of state, on ihe
same day as the forcible expulsion of the parliament. Ijmbrrt
now favoured the formation of a small executive coundl, to be
folbwed by an elective parliament whose pavers '>hoEld be
limited by a written iniirument of government. BelnS at' thU
time the ruling spirit in ihe council of slate, and the idol of the
army, there were some who looked on him as a possible rival
of Cromwell for the chief eiecutive power, while the royalists
for a short time had hopes of his support. He was Invited,
with Cromwell, Harrison and Dcsborough, to sit in the nominated
parliament of i6$$; and trhen the unpopulariiy Of that assembly
increased. Cromwell drew nearer to Lambert. In November
1653 Lambert presided over a meeting of officers, when Ihe
question ofconslitutionalsetllemenlwasdiscu)sed,anda proposal
made for the fordhle npubton of the nominated parilament.-
On the 1st of December he urged Cromwell to assume the tille
of king, which the latter refused. ' On the iith Ihe ("rllament
resigned its powers Into CromwrD's hands, and on the ijtN
Lambert obtained Ihe consent of Ihe oflicfrs to the Instrument
of Government (f->.). in Ihe framing of which he had taken ■
leading part. He was one of the seven officers nominated 10
seats In the toUncfl created by the Instrtnoent. In the IMeIgn
policy of the protectorate he was the most dampious of (hose
who called Tor aflian^ with Spain and war with France in i6jji
and he firmly wiihalood Cromwell's design for an eipedition
10 the W(si Indies.
In the dcbitei In pai^iameni on th« Instrument of Govern,
moni hi i6s4 Lambert proposed thai the office of protector
should be made hereditary, but was defeated by a majority
which Indnded members of Cromwell's family, hi IM parlia-
ment of this year, and again In 1656. Lord Lambert, as he wai
nowstyled. sat 03 member for the West Riding. He was one of
the mijor-ginerals appointed In August 1655 to command the
militia h the ten districts Into which It was proposed to divide
England, and who were to be respon^ble for Ihe maintenance
ofordtrnnd ihe administration o( the lawinthelrseveial districts.
Limhrt took a prominent part In the committee of coundl
which drew up instructions to the major-generals, and he wu
probably Ihe originator, and certainly the organlter, of the
system of police which these officers were to controL GartUnet
tonjecturei that it was ihrough divergence of opinion between
Ihe protector and Lambert In connexion with these "
t the e^
.t belwi
n began.
At aQ events, although Lamliert had himself at an earlier t
requested Cromwell to take the royal dignity, when the proposal
10 declare Olivet king was slirted In parliament [February
1657) he Bl once dedared sirongly against it. A hundred oHicets
headed by Fleetwood and Lambert waited on the protector, and
bcg^ him to pui a slop to the proceedings. Lambert was not
convinced by Cromwell'sargumenl!, and thdr complete estrange,
ment. personal as well as pijiilcal. followed. On his refusal
to lake the oath of allegiance to the prolectir, Lambert wai
deprived of hit comniiulou, rtcdving,' hottevtr. a petuion ol
LAMffiRT OF MERSEELD— LAMBESSX
)ut gudcn 11 WiRibledoa. ud
10^
fNoo A ]n*r. He Rtlrtd
■ppared BO moic in public aunng uuv« LmmBcii > iiicume;
ki« ibtttlr bdon ha ilalii CrnnvtU aoughi a RtondlUtion,
■lift Lunhtn ■nd hii witr vis'tcd hifii il WhitehiLL
When Bicbunl CrDmwcU au ptoclnimcd prolcctor bla chltf
CDDlroL I^mbert, though bokjing no mLlJliry coiDimHJant «u
Iht msst popnlir of ifcc eld Cromnllian gcnenh with the
nnk and file of (he irmy, and it iraa very gcnenUy believed
Ihal be would inual himself in Olivec't scat of powei. Kichard'i
adIicnotA Lfied lo eoDciJiate him, and the royaliat luden lUde
Lambert'i daughter. Lambert at first gave a luteWarm support
(0 Rurhard Ccomwell, and look no part in lie intngus of the
oOcers u Fleetwood's te>idcnc«, WalUnglan] Hoiuc He was
1 member ot Ihe parliament wMcli met in Januiiy ifijg,
and when il was disjotvcil in April under compubioii ol FlnlKood
and Detborongh. he wai cilorcd to hl> commands. He headed
the depuution to Unlhaii in May iaviling the rtluin ol the
Kump, which Ifd (0 the umc Klircmcnt of RichiKl Ciomirell
into obscurity; mci he wai appointed a oicmbci gl the com-
mittee of wfcty inH of Ihc council ot state. When the paiHar
meat, deiinu] of controlling the power of the army, withheld
from Fleetwood the right of nominating olTiccra, Lambert was
named one of a muncil of seven chaigcd with this duty. The
parliament's evident distrust ol the soldiers caused much dis-
content hi the army; white the entire absence of real Authority
Charles tl, the moil serious of which, under Sir George Booth
and the earl of Derby, was crushed by Lambert near Chester
on the iglh of August. He promoted i petition from his army
that Fleetwood might be made lord-general and himself major-
generaL The republican party In the Home took olTence,
The Commons (October nth, tfisg} cashiered Lambert and other
offictn, and retained Fleetwood as chief of a military council
under the authority of the ipcalei. On the neii day Lambert
caused the doois of the Bouie to be ihjii
leptc
smbcr. He waj also appointed major-
gcDeral of all the focces in England and Scotland, Fleetwood
being genetal. Lambert wai now kdI with a targe force to
m«t SfonV, who was in command ol the English forces in
Scotland, and either negotiate with him or force him ts term*.
Uonl:. however. Ml bit umy io motion southward. Lambeii**
anny began to melt away, and he was kept io luqieme by Monk
lil! his whole army fell from him and he relumed to Londoo
almost alone. Monk marched to Loadon unopposed. The
" eiduded " Presbyterian members were recalled. Lanibcrl
waisenl to the Tower(Maich3rd.i66cl, from which he escaped
a month laler. He tried to rekindle the dvil war in' favour ot
to the Tower (April 14th). On the Rcslontiorx he was eicmpted
from danger of life by as addms ot both Ilausrs to the king,
but the ncit pariiamenl (166)) charged him with high treason.
Thenceforward for the rest of his life Lambert remained io
custody in Gucnxsey. He died in i6fM.
L^nbin wOBk] han left ■ t-tts luiaalfl UMory If b* had bees a
pyalist than to the puritan
tiFlieTFd thit Cronvnlt eould nol atirid' without him: and when
Croaw>n wai di^ be loulKdbliiHelf aotitled and it ted to luececd
him. YeckitanibitioBwMlmMlUiihaathatitfMoak. Laaben
ii accused o( no ill faith, w want oTi ' '. . <
Utioi policy. As a soldier lie '
cavalier. Kia Mia^ artfert and orcii
easily drarpftd. wai more aliio to th
>:ar HejMi
blame of Mn
Il hu ben said that be bi
, loSt), Cemm dmnlcter,
was probably a ThuringiaB by hinh and became a mook In the
Benedictine abbey of Hersfeld in 105s. Aa be was ordained
prieal at Aschaflenbtug be is sometime) called Lambert g{
Aacbafloibiug, or Scbafnaburg. Be Dude a pilgTinnge to the
Hofy Land, and vtailed varfoiis monasteries of his order; but
beisfamoDsasthesuthorofiome ^iMo/ei. from the crtaiioD
of the world until about 1040 these AniiaJes am a jejune copjr
of other annab, but from 1040 to ibeir condiuion jn 1077 Ihey
are interesting for the history of Germany and the papacy.
The important eveots during the elrliec part of the itign of
the emperor Heniy IV., induding the visit to Casossa and the
battle of Hohenharg, aie vividly described. Tbdr tone is
hostile to Henry IV. and friendly to the papacy; their Latin
ityle is eicellenl. The Aniwla were tint published in T5)]
and are printed in the Uonimala Gameniji kisltriai, Blade
iii. and v. (Hanover and Beriin, 1816 lol.). Fonnerly Lambert's
TtpuIalioB for accnracy and ijnpartiaiity was very high, but
both qualities have been somewhat discredited.
Lambert is ah> Raided u tlw autbur o( tlw Hizlsria OrlMtU-
Mafunuila of aYSaLaili. Lullus, irdif^hop ol .Maioi. be'lna ih*
founder dT the abbey at IlenTdd; and of a Ctrmt-, dr btUoSan^ia.
His opera have been edited with an iBtroduction by O, Holder-
^m H. Delbi^ck/0iv *tt Oai-iKitiittfil LumbtrU mm Btr^dd
(Bonn, IS?!): A. Ejeenbrodt, LmptH fsn HiiajtU and iit noun
Q^£a}i,nii%»t (ifaad, iBoS): L. vsn Itinkc. Z,tr KrilH
fnnhidk-dmxler Jtci^huiKi^iiUir (BecliK, IBu): W. Wattee-
tneh. DtMOcUaiiii CackitkUmHBr* Band A. (Becfln, 1906} and
A. Ponbut, £>l(Mlt« Auwui (BettimKffi).
UMBBSSA. the ancient Lambaesa, a village ot Algeria. In
tfie arrondincment of Batna and department of Constantine,
T m. S.E. of Batna and r; W. ef Timgid. Ilie modem village,
the cenlreofanagricultnralcolony founded in rS4S, Is noteworthy
lor its great convict establishment (built about rSjo). The
remains of the Roman town, and more especially of the Roman
eamp, in spile of wanton vandalism, are among (he most Interest-
re ialfarn
northern Afriei
They
d by tl
IS have resulted
nmany
nteresting disc
veriea
Th
minj
re situated
on the
owerte
races ot the J
bel A
nd CO
nsist of tn
umpha
arches (
me 10 Septim
us Sevi
ras.
r 10 Com
nodus)
ieeso
amphi
heat re, bi
hs and
M^qu^nt'^y"
ybe
onging
to private
houses.
To the north and east II
eiteni
vec
emeten
a with th
In their
nal al
o the 1
have been largely removed
for buiMing the modern village. Ot the temple of Aesculapius
only one column is standing, though in the middle of the igtb
century its facade was entire. The eapilol or temple dedicated
to Jupiter, Juno and Minerva, which has been cleared of debris,
has a portico with eight columns. On levc) ground about two-
thirds of a mile from the centre of the ancient town stands tht
camp; Its site no* partly occupied by (he penitentiary and its
gardens. It measures ifiisfi. N, loS, by r4;e ft, E. 10 W., and
fn the middk rise the ruins ot a buEldtng commonly called, but
Incorrectly, the praetorram. This noble building, which dates
from a.t>. i6i, is gi ft. long by 66 ft. bi«ad and n ft. high;
Its soulhem facade has ■ splendid peristyle half the height
of the wall, consEning of a front low of massive Ionic columna
sod an engaged row lA Corinthian pilasteis. Behind this
bnildtBt (wUeh was roofed). Is ■ large court giving access to
other buildings, me befng th« aneaal. In it have been found
many Ifaoosands of projeclilei. To the S.E. an the remains of
the batfas. The luiiu of both tily and eamp have yielded manr
inscriptions (Renlercdlted ijoo, and then are 4r8s in the Cirpin
Inter. Lai. vol. viil.); and, thongh a very large proportion are
epJUphs af the barest kind, the more imporlint pieces lupply
an outRne of the hiMory of the pUoc. Over ijoo ilaciiptloni
relating to the eamp have been deciphetnl. In ■ museum in
the village are objects of antiqAity discovered la the vicinity.
iDIposnr
rihear
1 of Srptimlus Severui. The tt
ea include
Ldmbuu wu 1 miliUTV fcnjiuIatiCin. Th^ CAn
legion (Lcgio III. Auouiu), to which It own IHD.
tuvC IvKi aublutKr btlHRn A.D. I13 and tl4,
ILidriaD, whoK ulflret* "" ""'" ""'"■ "" '" """"
lAMBBTH— tAMRETH CQNFIBREHCEJ
lutMi Ra*d b KennUctM.Ovil, 4c novad
:rfckn Chib; the KoKd in konB Bueb uj
niDcc of Niioiidik. The
l.^flie town
loaad jiucrUxd on ■
' a muTILCipiuEn probably
l1 n( the new If fDundrd
I itt lii^l d»>ru^ d«l
xl bv Vilei
lie pbn tl
tuvt been round tmoiw the niiu.
About 1 n. S of Uiubou ire the ni«» of Mukuna. Ibe incinit
"s^S. GiiwiLiJin^in^'irtiiMuT'iUI-Mtint (PiHi, 1^1) ind
VAlrhii iant tantipiiU (Algicn. looj); 1- Rcniei, Uunpltoiii
MMM ifa '''i^l'i' (Paris. lS5S)i CuiUv Wilmmnn " Die rtni
Mtmmiemi (Berlin. 'l8i7|; Sir L PUyiJlf. f>Ii^".ii UtT^iUpi
til BrMce (LondoD, 1877); A. Craham, Rimaii AJnca (London, isai).
LAHBBTH, « aouihetn nwiinpolitan bottHigh af London.
England, boundRlN.W. by the liver Thames,N.E. by Southwaik,
E. by Cambetwell and W. by Wiiidiwotlh and Baiwree*.
and eiteniliiig S. 10 the bouDihiy of Uit county of I.ondon.
Pop. (1901) 301,895. The name ii commonLy mnfined to the
nonhetn part of (he borough, bordering the river; but the
principal districta included aie Kennington and VaiiiSuH (north
leulral), BriiLflo (centiaJ) and parr of Norwood (iouib). Four
Isad-btidga croai tbe Thamei within the Umiti of ihc boniugh,
Dimcly Waterloo, WeitrainiteT, Lanbelh and Vatnhall. ol
which the Gist, a fine stone iinictun, date) from tSi;, and i>
the oldest 'niamu bridge ilanding uiihin the county of London.
The main thoroughfare ruui S. (roin Woiminner Bridge Road
■s KcDiiington Road, contlauing u Biliion Bead and Biiiten
Kill. Clapban Road biaochlag S.W. bom ii at Kenninron.
Several thoroughfarei alw converge upon Vauiball Bridge, and
from a point nisr ihii down to WesimJos^c Bridfe the rivei
ii bordered by the iine Albert Embankment.
Early records present the name Lamt^-hytlu in vuioui forms.
Tbc suffii is common along the river in the meaning ol a haven,
hut the ptcAa is less clear; a Saxon word signifying mud ia
suggested. Briaton and Kennington arementioned in Domesday;
and in Vauxhall is concealed the name vl Falkea de Bieaut^*
an unicmpulous adventurer ol the time ol John and Henry III.
exiled in iiaj. The manor ol KoiLh Lambeth was given I0 the
bishopric ol Rochester in the tune of Edward tbe Confesur,
and the bishops had a house here till the iGtb century. They did
not, however, retain the iDanor beyond the tlote of the laih
century, when ii was acquired bv the sec of Canieibuiy. Tbn
palace ol the itcbbishopi is still here, and lornii, with Ibe parish
ictLireaque group ol buildings, lying doM
:e the r
icHoii
1 of Farl
julnins with them 10 makeof this reach of Ibc Thamei one of
the finest proipecla in London. The oldest put of the palace
lemaining is Ihe Early English chapcL The le-callal Lollard'a
t. 1440. There is a fine Tudor gatebouae of bride, and the hall
is dated i6£]. The poriion i»w inhibited by ihc archbishopi
was erected ia J&M and ftoota a ipuiois quadrangle. Among
the portraila of Ihe archbiahops here ore examples by Holbein,
Van Dyck, Hogarth and Reyuldi. There ia i valuable library.
The church oT St Uary waa rebuilt c i&io, thou^ the ancienl
monuiDEola ptearved give it an appeuina of antiquity. Here
ate tombs ol some of the archbisbopt, induding Bancmfl (d,
1610), and of the two Ttadcscanta, coUzctara, and a raemorial
to Eiias Asfaraole, whoie name is preserved in the Aabmolean
Museum at Oifoid University, to which he ptncated the colleo
tions of his friend the younger Ttadeicaat (d. i66ii. In the
present Westminster Bridge Road wai a circus, well Icdowd in
the later iBth and early j^tb (tnturic* aa Astley's, and near
Vauxhall Bridge wen the celebrated Vauxhall Garden*.
The principal dMdem cleaiure gniunda are Kenninglofi Park (»
•cm), aadBrockwcUParli (11; acres) south of B[iiian.ud near the
Ihe Sutiey Caohiy Cricket Ctab; the 1
.. other important fiitvna.' Amsag
St Thomas' HopitlL Ibe — — '— '
Albert Embankment. The
SCo°^' "
. Th« etiilliig
Ij^ildlngg, HibKqoMCly uUrpd, wh«
lalderm
n StockwelJ. Jitn ••
OSS. Nonh. KcDniagtDB, Brinoa
member. The bonufk councH
ind 60 caaadtkire. Area, 408^4
T^'J,
UK BETR nyHRRBNCBSl the name given to the twrlodiol
lasemblies of bishops of the Anglican Communion (Fan-Anglican
synods), which since iMj have met at Lambeth Palace, tbe
London residence of the archbishop of Canlerbucy. Tbe idea
of these meetings ¥ras lirst suggested ig a letter 10 llic atchbUhop
of Canterbury by Bishop Hopkins of VennSni in 1851, but the
immediate Impulse came from the cotoqial Church in Canada.
In iS6s tbe synod of that province, in an urgent letter to the
archbishop ol Cinlettiury (Dr Longley), represented the unfeltle-
mem of members of the Canadian Church caused by recent legal
the' Privy Council.and their alarm lesl the re
n o( C
"should leave u
[shops ol the Anglican Churcli at
Longley a;
:h housi
in of Cani
tury. Archbishop
the bishopa of the Anglican
Lommumon (then 144 in number) to meet at Lambeth In 1(67
Many Anglican btshopi (amongst (hem the archbishop of York
and most of his suffragans) felt 10 doubtful as to the nisdom of
such an assembly that they refused to attend It, and DeaD
Sunlcy declined tb allow Wcsiminatel' Abbey to be used lot
the closing service, giving aa his reasotis tbe partial character
and " tbe presence of prelates not belonging to our Cburdi."
Archbishop Longlcy said in his opening address, holvever.
"the!
sofa gem
ofnllthccburchesi
lull CO mm
union wi lb the Chu
rch of England,"
but merely to "d
r> of practical In
erest. and pro-
nounce what we de
racirpedl
nt In resolution <
4iich may serve
as safe guidet to f
a." Experience baa shown ho«
valuable and wise
(hit coune wa*. The its,
tutions of the
Umbeth Conferen
cei have
d«i«a, but their
weight has increased with e
as those
which possenedth
e mind of Dean
Seventy-six bishopa accepted the pifnut^'s Invliation to (lie
first conference, which met at Lambeth on the utb nl Srplembet
1B67, and sat for lour days, the jesiioDJ being in private. The
archbishop opened the crafetence wiiU an tddren: delibeiatioa
foUowed; e6iilnuttM( Mni appoiftlcd to report OB tpecial
questlonr, RMlutloni were adopted, and an encyclical kitet
wu addicssed to the faithful ol the Anglican Cooununion.
Canterbury caihedcal and addnascd by (he archbiabop fnun
the chair s( St Augustba. It has then met at LanbMfa, and
after sitting for five days for delibciation upon the fixed tubjecU
and appointment of committees, has adjourned, to meet again
at tbc end of a fortnight and att for five daya BOn, la leuTv*
itporu, adopt icKlutioni and Co put fanh the cacydkal
. 1. Firjl Cmtftrtna [September i4->8. 18G7). convened and pre-
aided over by Archbikhoo Longley. The proposed oider td ubiectt
was eniirely altered in view of the ColeniacaK, for which urtaogt
the thirteen roolutiona adopted by the coaftnqcc, twn hava dinct
LAlilBINUS— LAMECH
ta do witli tbc ocmIm of h
volunury ifiihiihu trUniul " m a — - _
HiboniiiutKA of tynodt* The rejjoni of th -,--
nidv. udwcRcicriRl [erwui) to tbc raif etna of 1<;
■HiHi UtSy j-a?. l<7*). EanmMd ii
<p Tnt. Ob tUt okuob do bajuli
ji^^^
by tbc aiSbufaop aTVorlt. Tk nporu of thi
imincet (baied Id pvt udob thoae of tbo coRimitlei
I iBboiUed la Iho cacydinJ \ttttr, vie on tbc bcM modi
nfmiiaiy boonk of Afbitntioo, niiMHiin
__ -.- ^-1 J. — 1-: J ^ Kport of J
SoD^y.
ibs^—'
Ctih
r
I Tnnpit; 194 UilKipt pmcm.
ET by Archbuhop Bauooi [^
coDiidenttDii boif tbo posdoB of
■KM the hiitoric ciucofiBtb la»(kL,--„ ,^ , — ^_j,
■^**** rcMlutiawHt put forth, lod the rtporti of t«_-.
BinippnidArapoa vhich tbcy in bued, the
lenilnDca, pority, diwuCT. polniiii]^, nbKiyince ol
.^an ConunuHOB, bono mmioB, Scandlnabriu Churrb, CHd
CithalicB, Ac, Eoitera Churchn, stondvdi of doctrine Jmd woruSp.
FViIiiu the HUM imponint ul lhe« » the fanoui " Luinbclh
gudrilalenl." which hit down ■ loarfoM buu tar home reunioR—
•>■■■'■ ^ t^ Apude^ ud Nkoe cficdi. (he In
Bcnnwntiantiiiini by Clirut htaidf *odththii»rieeph««ii.
IV. FnrA Cmfcraa (July J-Ji. 1%), taovcned by AtchbMhon
One o( (he chief aubjccu (or coiiiKla«t~.. — ,■■,
" iT^ii^ of rdcndce " : taet the retohnioaa on thii
witbd/avn. owiog, il !■ laLd, la the oppOMtJod ot
bodp^iai sibHiialcd. The cwyctlal iHtn ii »
■itty-tbin rcBliHidna (irtnrh indndF 1
OM Cilhobc bodia). ind the repotti of
'"^TtM CwMjnMna (July 6-Aui»l j, 190S), anvmd by Arch-
bishop fundalf Davjdiop> who pmidcai >4T bjihope were pmenl.
The chid lubjecti of diKuwan were: (he rebtioni of fiiih and
nwdpTD Ihotiflhr, (he wpply and training of (be cWrfv, educilion.
forwx niBDiu. Teviifoa ud " eoiiriiiaeaE "^ of the Pnyer'&oali,
the rclalioa of ths Church to " nitoiMiiea of halii« " (Chriaiin
Science Ac.], Ihc qiKitioDt c^ nunian uid divonc vvaniuiion U
Ihe Anilioii Church, teunlon with otlicr Churcho. The multi ol
the deftberatioAi were embodied ia levnity-ctiht retduiionL which
wvn apacdded to theeacydicBl iHoidk in the name of tbcconKmice,
by tbc AnhNiliap of Caoutbiuy oa the Bth of Auiua.
The fifth LuriKib cmfoence, tullowini ai it did cloit oa the (rea(
Pan-Anipan coneina, it leinirkibli inainly aii pconf of the irawlh
of (he influence nnd many-iiiM utfviiy of l^e An(lion Church, and
u a eoaapiciiaiu naaileitnkB of her chmcteriiiic principlei. 01
the (cvaly-d|bc nuluiinu tone i> In any •enie epcch-maUni,
and ihdr i|Hn( i> ihai ot ih« trMUiioiwal Anglian na oudu. (a
pnent Ihej' are characlcriiei] ty a firm adherence 10 (be funda-
■>u«rai BrtH-iM ^ r->ttiDlic onhodoicy, tempered by a tolerant
at of " the houKb^of the [ilth." The
Ih and modem (houihl i> " > farthlul
._..a ol our i.ord Jeun ChriK, ihich Ihe
ichicncralion, may. under Ibecharactrr-
iK, b«l command alletsaiice." On the
BL ]|-i4ltheronfeieiHciTalftrmedt(ronEly
Mniie Chriuian teaibiac in ■chDob. v leeidar
., , ..ndemned at " educiiion^ly at well at morally
uDt4Hifuf, tince they fail to co-ordinate (he (raining of (he whoW
'- MIA'-IB^n). ThereBluHontonqueflionialfni-
._.. .6)dd1 wiihr.f. theoverlapplnf ofepticopal
}uriadinB» Ual ud the nubliiluiwnt of Chsnrfmon linnadBcr
or colour, which it condemned ilOi. The reHfutianiooqundoniof
marrian and divorce (JJ-M) reaffirm (he traditional illilude o( Ihe
Churrlt: It It, however. inlerHling (o oote (h3( (he reidmion (40}
deprvcatiat tiie remarriaie In ehurch of (he innocen( pany 10 a
divon* vaacvficd oulyby eithiy-v*m voni io nthty-four. In
rHolutiaaa44 to M (be conference dealt with Ihe dwy ot the Church
towardt mowm democratic ideali and tociai probiema, alfirmt ihe
mponnbiiily id invetlott for (he character and conditioni of Ihe
concenu lo which their money i> plactd [4q|; " while tranklv ic
•uppona the -~ -' ■ ■ — ' — ' -—
emphaiiaei (he
It" waa decided
irfeliofl (O the
aaaemWtd (fc.) _., „ _ _,.„ _ „,..
CDmnuaion with certain of (he Churchei of (be Onhodoi Eat(eni
■e laid down ior »
ieniny relatiooa "
" anctnt acparaitd OnDchea ol the Ea« "
Cathofica. By leulutioa U
naintaid and Mrengihen (be
with Ron
een the Chiiithet~oi the AngUan"
ntunion anu uk ancient Church of IMIand " (J^oacBut, aetr
Utmc^t) and the old Catholic Churdna-, and niglutioBt 70-73
made elabmu proviBoni fur i pioiccttd cornmt* luiiaa betwcn
the Anjlican Church and tbe VmiUt fnirtm (Honvitn Brethren).
Ai IO " home reunion." however, l( waa made perfectly clear (ha(
thia wwld only be poetible " on uoea Htfieated by tucii preetdenit
u thoae of 16ID," m. by the Preibytaiu Churcbea aceepiinf the
epitcspal uodeL So far ai the or^niialion of (ho AniUcaa Church
the reconnruction of the Central CoitiullalivT Body on representative
hnea (S4-j6) ; (hia body to conaU of the archbiabm o( Canterbury
lad Kvnieen hiahepa apfuinted by Ihe varioua Churchea of the
Anglican Camrnuuiaa throu^iout the world, A nouble feature of
tbc conteicnce wat (he preaeoce of (he Swediih tuihop of K-l'-^'
who pmenled a lettr- ' ■>■ '•'-^■' ' " — '- — ■—
Sue A^^biahop K T- [Javidaon. TV LawMk Cnfuauti ^ 1IS7.
/J/f aid fSJS [London, 1896) : CoHfcrmu 1^ £i]tDf] t/ lie .4 nuficuii
Cnnnniiiini, fK^icoI UlUr. Sc. iXondon. 1897 and 1908)-
UUfBIHUS. DIOHTSinS, the Ulmlied name of DenH
Laiirih(i5io-ij7i), French chuicalscbolu, born at Hontrcuit-
tur-mei [a I^cardy. Hsvinj devoled icveral ycu3 to clusical
tludia duting a midcnce in Iioly, be was invited to Parii in
i6;o to £11 the pralcs»nbip of Latin in the College de Fiance,
which be loon iflerwardi eichangtd for thai of Creeh, Hii
leclura were frequcnily inlemipted by hli iH-he»lth and the
reUgioui disiurbancei of Ihe time. Hi) death (Scpicmber 1571)
is uld to have b«n caused by hit xppreheuiDa that he mighl
■hire Ihe fate of hii friend Peltr Ramui (Ffcrrc de la Ramfe),
who had been killed In the inuuae of St Bartholomew.
Lambinu) wit one of the giealeat icholan of hit age, and hi)
if chissical futhors aicatiU uhIbL Id teiluij criticiui
he wai a coiuervKliv
defect ia that he refeis vaguely t
the lourci of hii
hb MSS. wiifaout ipecifying
It ibeit rditive importanco
icl, with (heir wealth
mine of information.
preserved the happy
L(ed. But hii commeii
of lllnsttalion and panllcl pnaagcs, ai
In the opinion ot the beat icholan.
coined Ihe word tiKiMiKr to express Iiiflini and diffuienest.
Hia chief editiont *ie; Hsnce dsfiit: Luciniui (13A4), on which
•ec H. A. J. Muruv'a preface to hia edilion: Cicero (is66) ; Corneliui
Nepal (IJtlo)! DemDBhcnei {isto). compleiinE (he unAniihed work
of Cijllliume March PUuiui(ij76].
See IVter UKr,Z)( Diini^riio Li iiiMao lurrslig. printed in pielll't
rfa^
rc
1»3*). I
Ivaruai OmAidgHi « epiiulat hmSinii atiuui: Unrtli.
Lambini. fyiii {Pahl, 1979)1 alio Sandyi. HiU. cf Claniial Stknltr.
•hif Oooa. S. IM), ind^A. Horawiti in Erjch and Cruberi Allp.
IfrtHc Enrjehpedic
LAHBODHII. 1
n the New
rkjhire.England.fism-W.ofLondon, __
of Ihe Ijnibouta Valley li^i railway fmm Newbury. Pop,
(igoi) Mil. It lies high op the oa now valley of lheL«nboiim,
a (ribuliry of ihe Kennet fimom (or in iHHit-ftjhing, among
the Berkshire Downs. The church of St Michael is cruciform
and principally Idle Norman, but has numerous additions of
later periods and has been considerably altered by modern
reiioraiion. The inmates of an ilmshouie founded by John
Esibury, c, 1300, by his desire still hold letvlcf daily al hi»
lomb in the church. A Perpendicular isarkel'craB slariili
wiihout the church. The lonn has agticuliural Inde,'bul its
chief imporitnce is derived from large training ilibtes in xbe
neighbourhood. To ihe north of the town is a large group of
to be I British buml-place.
UMBCH {x!Ti, the biblical pilriircb, ippeir* in each of
the aniediluvian gcnealogtet
In III
4 y. 1
1 descendant of Cain, and ihrough his sons
of primitive clviliiaiion^ In the htier he it the laihtt
But il 11 now gcnrratlv held thai Ihew IM fCiMBlogies
.1 tdaptalions of the Babyloniin list of ptimllivr
IIS
LAMPGO— LAMELLIBRANCHIA
king! (« EHOcn). It !■ doubtful wfaethfi Luaech it to bt
idfoLlficd wiib Ihc nuns of any doc of ibest l^ingi; be nuy
have been introduced iitto the geoeilogy ffoia uiother Inditkm.
la the older aanallvc in Geo. Iv. L.atiiecli') family in the
oii^iutan of vuioui idvuica in dviliulioD ; be bimieU
it the £TSt to mury more than one nfe, 'Adah (" omtmept*"
perlu)B specially " d»wn ") and Zillab (" ihidow "). He has
three sons Jabal, Juhat, ind Tubal, the last-named qualifiedby
the addition oi Cain £- "»aulb"0. The assonance o[ these
names is probably intentioBal, cf. the farotheis lUsan and Hosein
of early Mahommedan hcHory. Jabal institutes the life oF
nomadic shepherds, Jubal is the biveDtor of music, Tubil-Cain
the lint smith. Jabal and Jubal may be buns of a cool used ia
and underlying our ''jubilee." Tubal nay be the cponytnoui
ancestor of the peopli ■ ' .._....
with "
kicls of h
aometimei derived Irani '^' in the leiue of oHspring, so Ibat
Ihey would be three different words for "son," and there are
numerous other theories as to Iheir etymology, Lamcch his
also a daughter Naamah (" gracious." "pleasant," "comely ";
cl. No'min. a name of the deily Adonii). This nanalive clearly
intends to account for the origin of these various ans ai they
(listed in the narrator's time; it is not likely that he Ihougbt
of the^ discoveries as separated from his own age by a universal
floodi nor docs ibe tone of the narrative suggest thai the
primitive Iradilioo thought of these pioneers of civilization as
members of an tccuocd family. Probably the passage was
originally Independent ol the document which told of Cain and
Abet and of the Flood; Jabd may be a variant of Abd. An
ancienl poem is connected with this genealogy]
"Adah and Zillih, hear my voice;
ye_ wives of Lamech, gfvc ear unto my speecK
In view of the conseiioii, liie poem it interpreted as
Lamech's etultaiion at the advantage be eipecta
able to lakt signal veogeuce for the least mjury. Butth
probably had oHginsUy nolbing to do with iha geiie>Jn_
may have been a pie« of folk-tODg eelehniing the piowest
of the tribe of Lantech; or It may have bad some relation to
a sloiy of Cainand Abd In irbich Cain was a hero and not a
villain.
The genealogy in Gen. v. bdnngs to the Priestly Code, c.
4J0 I.e., and may he due to a revision of ancient tradition in
the ![Kht of Babylonian archacoiogy. It tj noicwonliy that
according to the numbers in the SanuHtan MSS. Lantech dies
in Ihe year of the Flood.
The oripn of the name Lai
it Sin the .
ic Uban-Tuti
i ^j^ei ol Bcrobu^ wl
Si^loniai
«Ih U^r,
HI expanded and ini
, piimillve Babyk „ ..
llie Babylonian Hood uory. jU!i as Lamech
• nd the larbcr ol N*»h. Spinel^* rta^M vl
explained fnxn the Hebrew, but may penbly
AMk yoIiKokvn. " a strong youag maru"
Dulsldr of Genesis. Lameeh is only menti
Chron. i. 3. Luke iii. 36. Later Jewidi tiaditi .
prtted Ihe Moiy in ill unat fashion. (W. H. Be)
LABEQO, a city of nortliem Foitugal, in the district of Viieu
and formerly included in the province of Beirai 6 m. by road
S. of Ihe rivei Douro and 41 m. E. of Oporto. Pop. (tgoo)
.»-». lor Lamech's limily. Theidr
rh tornjo is al« SUKeHcd by Sayce. Ejfpoiii
Ni Ikt Httmt Tal 0/ CaaU, <i
nil. IIm neanst railway sUlioB h Pew da Rifg^ oa tk«
opposite side of the Douro and on (be Barcm (f^vaOporto
riQny. Lamego is an andent and piduresftoe city, ih the
midst of a beautlfut mountain lef^on. Its principal boHdiiigs
(le Ihe I4tb-c«atuiy Gothic catbedial, Mooiish dLuU, Romaa
baths and a church which ocenpica the site of a ueaque, dhI
though intrin^cally commonplace, b cekbraled In I^lrnlgaj
as the seat of the legendaiy csrtes of tI4] or 1144 (see PouiifUi,
HiOory), The ptincipal ioduitriet ue vitiodtun and the
rearing of n
in Ihe Qtb and loth centuries It was c^>tUKd_Jn loj; by
LiMBLUBRAHGHU (Lat. lamtOa, ■ amall or thla fdatc,
and Gr. fipiyxit, giUa), Ibc fourth oftbefiteclBBesoCanimalt
conititutmg the phylum MoHuaca. (4,1.). The LamellibraDctda
arc mainly characterised by the rudimeDtaty condition of the
head, and the retention of the ptioutive bilaleni s;
the latter feature being actentuiled by the htetal tt
of the body and the development of the shell aa two bUitenlly
symmetrical plates 01 valves covering each one side of the
aninuL The foot i> commonly a dmplo cytindriial or plough-
shart-ahaped organ, used l«r btning in sand and mud, and mon
ritcly pRsents a crawlitig disk similar to that of Gastropoda;
in some forms it ii aborted. The paired ctenidia are very gnatl;
developed right and left tl ibe elongated body, aad focm the
men prominent organ of the group, Tbeit ftUKtlon is chiefly
not re^'ntoiy but nutritive, since it t> fay the currents produced
by lb«r ciliated suiface that food^iutides an biought to tlw
leeUy-devdoped mouth and buccal cavity.
The LuneNlhnnchia piesent as a wbide a somewhat uaifann
•Injclute. The chief points in which they vary are— <i) In the
structure of the ctenidia or hraadiial plates; (a) intheptaobct
of one or of two chief musdea, the fibres of which run actoes ibc
animal's body f ram om valve of the shril <o the other (adductors)!
(3) in the greater or less ebborallou of the posterior portion ol
Ibe Dunile-skiit so as to fonn a pair of tubes, by one ot which
water it introduced bilo the sub-pallial chamber, whilst by lit
other It is eipcUed; (4) in the perfect or deficient symmetry
of the two valves of the shell and the connected soft parts. M
compared with one another; (j] in tbe devdopmeot at the foot
aa a disli-like crawling organ (Ana, HiKtia, Patuwttiia,
Trigmia, Leflai, Galiemma), as a simple plongfa-Uke or tongue-
shaped organ {UniimiJiii, &c.). as a R-curv^ saltatory orgaa
iCaidlum, &c.]. as a long burrowing cylinder (Salatidat, Ac.),
or its parUiJ (My lilsccat or even loaopteic abonim (Osttieacta).
The essential Mottaacan organs are, with these exceiMioiis.
unilormly well ■ develc^ied. The manile-shirt is ahtayi long,
and hides the rest of Ihetnlmal from view, iu dependent mar^ns
Bwettng in the middle lin« below the ventral surface wbcn llw
animal ia nttacted; it is, ss it wtte, slit In Ihe medlafi Um
"behind so as to form two flaps, a right and a lelti
:areom valves of the ttieH
e ihe right and the le
e bomt Bcspeciively, c
ibellca
1I by ei
incaki&ed paM of the
iotly.
Both ctenidia, right and left, are invarlaUy present, tbe ub
of each taking ortgin from the side of Ihe body as in Ihe schematic
aichf-Mollusc (see lig. 15). A pair of renal tubes opening right
and left, rather far forward on tbe sides of the body, are always
present. Each opens by its internal extremity Into (he peri-
cardium. A pair of Bcnita! apertures, connected by genital
duels with the paired gonads, are Found tight and left near the
ncphiidisl pores, eicept in a few cases where the genital duel
joins that of the renal organ {Sfaiiiylia). Hie aeia an often,
but not always, distinct. No acnssory glands or copnlatory
organs are ever present in Lamcllibranchi. Th» ctenidia often
aci at biood-pouchea.
A donal couraclite heart, with symmelrical rij^t'snd Wt
auricles receiving (era trd Mood'frohi the ctenidia and manllt-
LAMELLIBRANCHIA
ikM, ti pfom, bdng onequBy devdoped onlyWii thtac lew
fcKJBt whkh are jnequivalve. The (ypical perinrdEiiiD is wLL
developed It, u In other MoUuici, is not a blood-space buL
devdopi [ram the eoelom, and it communkilis wilh Ihe
tjtefior by the pair or renal tubes. As in Cephalopoda (and
postibly otber MolLu&ea) water can be inlroduced through
Ibe nephridia into this space. The alimentary canal keeps very
Deaily to the" median vertical plane whilst exhibiting a number
of Beiures and loopings in this plane. A pair of large gbndular
outfTOWths, the lo-talled " liver " or peal digestive gland,
eaists as in othei Molluscs- A pair of pedal otocysls, and a
pair of osphradia at the base of Ihe giils, appear 10 be ^Uways
present. A l/tncal nervous syslem b present {6g. 19), consbting
o[ a cerebro-pieural ganglion-pail, united by cminectives to a
' ganglion-pair and a visceral ganglion-pair (parieio-
"^A^pylori
In many L
of the fool
ic).
with the UDmach fa comnionly
1 tough flcuble cylinder of iranspuenl
ince, tailed the " etystalline style " (Mac/i-d),
nchs a gbnd is found on the hinder sulfate
Maigin of the ri^t mantle-
, Ejicuirent Bphonal notcb of
Incurrmt lipbonal notch of
the mantle margia.
/. Fool
- Probe paMd Into the
Hiperior diviiion of the lub-
pallial chamber through the
asd iBuin^ by the ade of
dividon of Ihe sub-p^Ual
chamber.
A, Anteiioi (pallial) adductor
mutdeof-'- -■-"-
Anterior n
e form of threads— the soKalled "byssus" — by
Dieans of whkh the animal can fix itself. Sometimes this gland
is found in the young and not in tbe adult lAtitJonla, Umo,
Cycfoi). In some LameUibiancbs (PufaR, Sfcndylus, PMai.
UiOta. Tdlira, PiclHnctUm, Galttmaa. tic), lUhough cephalic
eyes are generally absent, special eyes are developed on the free
margin of the nuntle-sldrt, apparently by the modification of
tentacles commonly found there- Tliere are no pores in Ihe foot
or etsewbere in Lanellibranchia by which water can pus into
and out of the vascubr system, as formeTly Jtsscrled-
A very few have the power of swimming by opening and shutting
the vatves of the shell (PiilrH, Lirni); most can crawl slowly
or bunow rapidly; others ore, when sdult, pennanently fixed
to stones or rocks either by the shell or the byssus- In develop-
ment some Lamellibranchia pass through a free-swimming
liochosphere Mage wiib preond ciliated band; other fiEth-
FiG. I.— 'Disgramicf the external form and anatomy of ^■otfiM'r
emeo- the PoDd'MuHel: in figures 1.1, 4.3.6 ihcaiumilitKnifraii
tBeleflbdclhccenlro-dofsalrexionuppermoBt- (1) Animal rrmovrt
from its shell, a probe g paiaed into the wb-pallial dumber throusl
the dcuneat siphoul wlch. (a) View from the venlnl surface ol
•n Anodoo witli iu foot apcndid and iiHiinf fmni between thi
filiini shdla. (]j The Mt nunile-Sip leflected upwards so as Ic
eapo« Ibe lidea oC tbe body. (4) Diagrammaiic lecIioB of Anodor
to ibow Ibe counc of the aliiiKntary canaL (sj The two gill-plsln
i< IIh lell side rejected uiiwanis lo aa to eapoM the fiaure between
rausde of the ahclU.
lie fool
Pcalecior labi^ lei
"^ diviMin of
ol the .foot tup
at. Duel of the liver on
ir ponioa of Ibe Ml
'. Left internal ^l-plate,
rr, InneV lamella of the right
inner gill.jdale.
rg. Right outer giU-jJite,
outer lamcUa of the left
outer gill-iJatc with Ibe Ml
I. Pallid tentacles.
■. The ihlcVened muscular
pallial margin wUch ad-
Geres ID the ibdl and forms
Ihe paDiat line of tbe Idi
T, Thai of Ihe li^t side,
X. Apcnure of the Irf I organ
01 Boianu* fnephridium)
water forms whic
■ac of the left nc^hiidiura.
■nriion of the Idl nqib-
«w. Left cerATD-pleuiD-visceral
ttx, Lefi pedal gangfion.
OS,' Lefl oltactory langlian
fpa riclo-AplaodinicX
W, Floor of the pericardium
byth
■hich carry the young
i have suppressed this lai
iple of tbe organiEation
le non-glandular portion of
nl phase.
of a Umcllibranch, wc
il with other Lunelli-
mussel {Anadimla ryp"")-
branchiL
The iwaB-mustd h» nipcrficiiUy a pcifeclly developed bnalnal
■ymmeliy. Theleflndeottheanimsl Hseenaawhcn reiuoved Irom
in ihea in fig 1 (1). Tbe valves of the shell have been removed by
■cnii^ Ibor adhnlons to the muscular areae t. •', (. I, m, u. The
liee edge of the left half of the mantle-skirt 6 ii rrpresented ai a little
eontraeted In order to ibow Ihe exactly similar free ed^ of rhe righl
faalfef Ihemantle-aklrtt Tlieae edges are not allachcd Bi. althougb
they tDiKh, one another: each flap fright or left) can be freely thrown
baek la the way carried out in fig. I.^ for that of Ihe Ml side. Thia
■I not ahnys Ibe eaae with Lanewbranefca: there ii hi the group
I tendency for the earrespoiidiiif edges of the nuMl^ikirt '- ' — '
logeiher by eonereieence. and « to form a more or lesa eon
In Ihe Scaphopoda (PnWii '
noleha d, t of the binder
iintle-gkht ti Anttmla are in
tnverted into two teparate holes, Ihe edges of
ther along this hinder margin.
lorm _■ pair of iXs whkh
B. J9l. 1"'"
LAMELLIBRANCHIA
ivicy oi the tbctb
■^Tripon." Thh n Ihc utiul condioon
and SeplibniKhA. When Iht fcdal i
rcunin&ln.andui
'-^ i^f
thickenfd ndn
panlkl to iIk
wUUi dtnted patttiiatiy by m tiimt formed by
the nuicla whkli rcliacl the Bpheos.
, U i> Ihe appnuiauH cqulity in the
ductor miMcIs which led lo the name
Iwinya (or tht group to which /t uibiiU
behinEi. The hinder udductor muicle
__, Ih* anterior adductor may be very'
tmall (He(troroya), or ah^ni ihiKether
(MonomyaJ, The Interior addiKior
Cylk^rn loM 0( the Sinu- Sj^™,^,t,^^'„l^fSrr"l''n
^,.J„mya,, f™. the ^^^ -"^,^1^ J^n.^"^ tt
■nut. The former daHificalioa bawd on theie diffenncn in the
adductor minclH u now abandoned, havins proyid to be an an^
aalurai one- A Hnelc family may include isomyarian. aniioniyarian
be unele adductor muieie of Il>e M
chi. Oik of theie portiom if mi
Fic. J.— Right Val*
bling india-rubber. ;
d accordingly out buret (fa- 1, j, i
lupalliate genut C.ilrrm- Tlie com
tiB-liudnita. Rdening 10 Ibe fiiuri
«i applicable lo the partt of the valv
(1, i) for an oplaiuliiin of lerma applicaUi
and^the markup on iu inner (urface—cun., .... ,„ ,.,^ ...,.^__
aieai already noted on Ihe nrface of Ibe animal't body — ve muit
■pecially note here [be poution of that rientienlatid IhidvninE ol the
donal margin of Ihe v;dve which it called the hinge (&r. \t. Dy this
hinge one valve ii chnely fitted to the other- Bdinr ihb hinie each
ihcU becoma concave, above it each ihell rin a Utile to form the
umbo, and it it into thii ridR-like upgnswlh of each valve thai the
elaitic Uganenc or •firing i> Ajied (fig. 4). At thoca in Ihe diagram
(nj. s) reprewnting a trannerH tcciion of Ibe two valve* ol a
Lameliibranch. the Iwo ihclli form a double lever, ol which the
b act upon tba Iw am
:i their cont rial iofl Eeepa 1I
or tprinff h. On the other I
aftkelevtrUA
I upon Ibe thort • — ^ —
icver Ihe addueton (Tbi, the eUilic nibNi
'acta, and the ihelli gape. It itr- ■'■-
by the umlunal rid^ of the ahelbi
. .U..L. -J— o( ,|„ Nguneni
that the nive*
aa the affere _. _,
and eflemil nipeiior " liphoni "" formed by the mantle
other Lamellibranchl llw, 8).
Whilu Ihe valvei <A the ihell ate equal in A miimla w
many LamcUibraiKhi (Oi/rou, Ciama, CurbiJa, &c.) o
Hal. whiitt the larger didi may be fixed to
rock or to itaiiH {OiIraM. Ac). A further
additional ihcUy plain upon Ihe doiHl line
belwcen the two laiEe valvei (ftnliuliifiKl. In
^biJsi daaylui we find a pair of umboir
ol the oititubt hard ptoduct produced on / "
the donal luifice and on Ihe mamle-fljpi f^^=fe
i> to be reganled at the ■* .hcH.- of whkh a ^^^
median band-tike area, the ligament, ujually P=*l^
lipment. But the thdly tubtum doe. not \
alwayi in bonng fonni adhere to Ihii form \\
whole of the lububr mantle »« tecrclei • \\ H
the adult tubular thell, which hat even re- pjo. (.—Diagram
pbcrf the ligament. .0 thai the lube it ol a lit ion Si a
completer In 7>rr^ a timilar tube ii fornied La mellibranch't
:.=' ",T,'s iB-i-ijjss.SK; ,"ft».*'~'!i.»:i;
Jll'^ti^^in;. ^i^i^i^u'Sr t"the^ace """' ' ^- '^1"":
the nacRoui layer. Thelaoitaecmedby the
whole Kirfaee o( Ihe mantk e^pt the border, and addlllont la In
thichnett continue to be nude through life. The pei^oflracum b
produced by the eitreme edee of Ihe mantle bonier. Ibe priimatic
Uver by Ibe pan of the borJet within, the edge. TheK t-K layH..
Ibe*^^
low miniM the oinna wh
Is, iih] >k tatbcd Gy tbc c
LAMELLIBRANCHIA
:b lie benealh the miiuk-ikirt
iDtfe-duRMHniitexfitedielit.lb)- WethmopoK
.... . ^ _te foot (fl, the two kll laUal MalacGsi. and [b« two left
t>U-J>litea«lefIct«DuIiiim. Infig.i (j). one of iht labial tenUcIn n
la luo ibroHn b*ck to ikow ilie moutn tI^ and ihe hd Mi gill-plam
are nBectcd to ihow the ^-plala of tbr ricKt suk (rr. rg) pro-
JKtiflflbtihiod the footi.the inner or median plate ol each aide being
united hy concrcKence to it* fellow of Ihe oppo^ie lide alfing a
coaliniiout liae lu). The left inner ftill-plaieiialfto snipped to ^ow
the lubjacent orificct nC the kfl renal onan
*, and of the eenilal eland (leilis or ovary) v.
The loot thui cjtpoied in AnaLiiUii ii a Hople
of Ihcie ilandt. In the
The labial tentacleiiH' palpi of ^iiiiAnla(ii,o in Gg. i Ij). Jsl) an
highly vucular Bat proccMca richiy suflplwd with nerves. 1^ left
aatenor tentacle fieen in the fieuie) n jtnned at in bov In front ol
IbcraauihMtotlieiigiitanlenarlentacle.andiiaiilaclylhe left W
appearance and pcailion firfgcit thai Ibey are in tonte way relaicd
mafpbokjficailv lo the fill-^lei. the anterior labial tentacle beii^ a
conlinuaiionof ibc outer BdUplHe. and Ihc posterior a fDnimuation
of the inner gill-plate. Thcie ii dd cmbryolaftifal evidence to tupporl
hiitory d4 the gill. plain in various fnrmi of Lpamenibfanchtdoes not
labial tenlaclef, and one which in Anodffnta iiiingularly complicated
*ich what nun have been ihdi ocitiul
bcinchia. The phenomcoso of "coacren
alicady had to note aa ihowinE itself «o impo
fire rdgn o( the nuntle-ikirt and Ihe fomu
what, above all ihinfii faaa complicated
Laoiellibimnch denidiitni. Our prcKni bno
ing «enei oE modiScationa through which t
platea have developed to their mnat comp)
R. H. Ftck. K. Mitufairi and W. G. Ride
ctenidlun li typically a plume-
like Atnicturet coamting of a
(b. lo)
e S a I
tamellae, but are ilightly flat*
lened. wry long tubea Of hollow
lilanienla. Theae hlanwnll an
ao fioe and are let lo closely
Togelhcr that they appear to
Lntil examined with a lena. (peddlj aspect of the anli
iDgethcr by patchea of cilia, awav. (Lankeater.)
ca^d'-dlialed, junaiona." a. Itfouth.
n^'Jo'dJ! "hT^' Tk^A^^
c, Frm ipirully (umcd eilremily
of tile iin.a>ia or ctenidial
aiia of iRe right aide.
d. Do. ol the lell aide.
•s^'tncsss
''^' laiS^'^KH^tH^o*'^
?.j5SS"i"='"a;
e. Anlcripr adducto; muscle.
u profoundly modiAed t^ the n, Sole at the loot,
cuiioua condition of the free n, Calloaity.
Thcie are actually rrilecMd at a thlip angle — doubled on
in fact— and thua form an additional row of AlanHnti (se
■tlament haaa detccndUig an
muf, and Inatead ol Hi
a ainpie plate, ihe plate
iadouble» conaiatino of a dncendina and an aacendiiw lametla. Ai
Ihe aiii of Ibe cleiTiiUun liei by the aide of iba body, and ii very
[requenllycanaale with the body, at 10 often happeni in Caitropodi
Ncvenheleii Ihe Abmrnt
" Kui labalaMe and
■lly by endothelium
i>iWninli(.ii.C
Then let ua auppote that Ihe Intrr-larnclhr luncllofla already notei
in Uylilki beiMine very numeroofc brge and irretutar: by them th
two titllia-worka o! filament) would be united lo aa >o leave only .
aponge-like KI of apaces bflween them. Within Ihe Imbecolae c
the ^mnge-work blood tirculares. and between the Irabcculae th
work iomed bf the united titl-nlamenta (fit. 14). The lar^ th
fiBwih. Tbu IiHi
MJH the iBdivldial UamciiuJ
LAMELLIBRANCHIA
ucbed.
(Jjt^ Arc plicEiI Of
«>, FRcaircmitkK
(UiiKnu).
if. Mid-liK of U
bDtdet.
I, SuKhc oI (ke pi
f. I» upm boidfr.
*, ChiliVnui llnlni i
■'. F.bmu. Iran.
0. Upper b\tjod-wB
H, Lonr bl«d-vci
1, ChlaixHii [niKi
c». Canalinlhcunie.
i4, B. Line ilooE which Ihe <
inof IhrCLcnidiaof V^uiJa. (Aiicr MUukucL
S« il» Ri. 3.
> Ihe luii □[ a the Ictc valve d the iln
ith ■ iuir ot and the leTt half ol tl
Libiil Tentacle.
I, FiUnlFnlouft ippenduA ol
the libiil tenlule.
Hood-lilie apfcndafc of the
Mem^ne «u«|iefidin)[ tbc
Bill and attached to iht
Body ftlf>Df Ihe line x, y. i,
PoBerlor end of ihe (ill
^cnw- I. EDiihdhini of general
r. Dilated bkod-HiaM.
NuKila k. Chiiiamn llniiu (coi
fa. II. C. lend
fiTanKnI. And
really Ihickencd as
ai^cLTlfyJc'
Idd, in the other (lowet la Ihe
. ThechiiiiwuiHibiUiueiitb
Aioicila lit. ij. C) Ihii oUitei
**" ^ ''ifl LhickcMd. the licelrtal
'^ ■ c. rod-like body oc
fllament, AlihAugh ib« (tnienie el the dendiaiB l> Ihu lii^y
eoffliilkaiHl in Atmlimu, It bvet more n in lonK of the nphuiile
lenera of LanellibranchL The fibinenli take on a Kcondaiy
(laiping, IhE uiffacc of the lamelta beini thrown into a Kiinot haU-
nhn' Lamellibranchi. theot
U hatdbed embryoa an
FtvntaieCEivetheava(Si. ij.A). TheyoSng'are nonri»hrdbTm
ubwanw furmed 1>y the cilla vhicb cover the iponiy inter-UmelW
(Sher point! in the modification of the typical cti
if each ctenidium, right and l^t. Rant from
tf.tlp.Alali
Umella. junaion. fr., Frmial
re tpiihelium;*./.!'., 1/j"., ihciwo
h nwi ol Islero-fronlal Fpithdial
ig cell* with longdlia;fl,chitiiioiiB
>- tubular lining of Ihe Mii^M;
i; b(., blood lacuna invened by*
u- th« labial lnlacln.bi
n> then
, and if the it
nl tameliai
- - lully croppnl »
w <^in the /Dim •kmiiii &•. 15. where
>e lefl and the rL
ttjpeeiively th
beyond the bony, innrtn imtcan ueicen wim i^r icHimuDie. 1
(he fiLanenIi are more easily removed than are the conaoUdati
laipelbe formed by the Abmenli of AneSania, and in Ana the fr
aket of the clenidia are large ami firm in tnluie (fig. 9. tA.
LAMELLIBRANCHIA 117
9WI1 diwinuntially in fc. t(L C, «wl man comctly In fa; 17,
Ikb ngM Itie inner uiacl&c CI tlw iaMr gJB-plua mn no Idb(w
Flo. 1 J.— TnnjvBie S«(ion of thr Outer C
DftuHtiit polymcrfln. [Alter EL H. I
/. Contitusit gill-Gliiaenli. k, Blood-cotp
/. FibRHnnib^i^damlctUius. U, Fmmittpi
a, CUlDiiinu wluaiKC of Uw If, J/c'.Twom
fikflKMi. epitlwlHl
■ctiCdUfclaudtallKdutaiBW cHii.
^, PigfDcnt-all*.
l-plaleof
. lOHT lill-IllltC.
. A por&n o( B own hjeUr
I, Oaut Ismdla. lnmrlW.
[>■ SectidM »( GiU'plua ol
(Afta R. H. PkIe.)
ia£, LacunAr liatL
<*, ChimncKuiu
[AIM R. H. Pick.]
ziU-plale mliiu on Iht tool llie Wl Mill of llw an[nitl of ^ii«b^
EKHKC tktu. o( ihc fra. ". Cniro-dorMl ar
(eofllienaectcdUnielbc '■ Arttnpr iddocn
it once iDVButHl ilw cc- cicnidiuin which b fuwl with tha
duclioa do* [iU.pl.iH .>( b" of t»|f fool. Ihe™ dWleil
of tlw Bmpl«l nmidium Iwn riiwi of iJI-BUmpitt.
pnenti no diBruliy: «ii<l. ■. l-me of^mjin g( the Mterior libiil
Ttremin 10 iupfi^l'^Mi "■ Nephndiil iptnim.
lirniBclDCC. iiir mrcSxia- '• Genual mpenur
ai n>ul< of th. coKTt«o« '■ Li« "("nP" ol
of the outer limellir lo the tennde.
i™nlle-a»p.«id of the inner
lamclUe lo one (nother ii ihown u aection _. ... — _
ihc lub-pallol tpKt ii divided into no ipua bv ■ horia
■eptum. The upper wpta (i> commuDKotH wiUi the oifta <
n D, G|. IS. le that.
LAMELLIBRANCHIA
r npcrisc (ipWal M>di ol th* nunile
notch (< in Sg. i). Tbc only conuminlcatkni betomi ilw iwd
ipaceB. EucplinE throuBh the trcUU-work of the ai1l-pU1«. H by
Ih* lUt (• In ft. I (si) Wt by
of the [nner kn^ of the
inner |riD-plue iriih ihc foot.
A prMK (f) b InnvlucHl
IhraBA iMi lUfliln puan.
and Itu teen lo pan eut by ihr
tioirrcnt •ipiunal notch. Il
H throoch Inii pun^, or In-
directly (hrough (he pore* of
Fio.l7,-Veftic«l Sectim
an Auaitnlt^ aboul the m
•>, Hinlle-Baiv
br.OuKT.yr: i
compoied Dt tv» wncia:
/, Fool.'
t. VcnIricJe ci< the beut.
fV. lWrdi.1 ovlty. ,^i, .aBBe.lio
•. Inlotuw. loirowtloul byDrPiul
Pc1«neir in the cbnifidlion now f^nprally idojrtFd.
The ilimcDtary canal a( AnatimU ii shown !ti <if. I W). The
mouth [■ placed between the anterior ■dducior and the foot; the
and (UiefautEt into the luperiiic falliil chamber aloit *hkh the
Fncyclopiedia Pitrfeieor (Sir]
E. R. Lankeeter wnnted that
Ibcse dilTeRncFa cT xill-atnic-
Tbe coil ef the Intenine
n wnp^ u itwer
anEement in Lanwlllbranch
IK Gaatropoda (ifdIuHu). .
limilar ta that of other LamdliL .
peikardium. and hu uic ventricle ol th
aod a nmilar dispoeitJtK
liact called ttamacb Into a pair ol bne diiettive glincti. ihe i
called liver, the bnnchei nf whKh are cloiely packed in iha regii
(ah. TbcFo()da[iherfiHil«a.ualoIherLinirilJbranch<,coniii
by the Mreim which leti into the tu1>palliil chamber at Ibe low
nphond notch (linlif. i) Pmbablya ttiainingol walerlromiol
pailiclei » eflectrd by the lillice-wDth ol the clenidia or riU-platei
The bean o( ^HOMa cwuitti oC a median ventncle emtiacinf i;
and of two aurictee which open in
tested by vilvn.
The blond i> tnlouileu. and hai
floatlnE in it. In CtroliseUn UlUM
which foon become irraular lacunae aurrDundinv the viiren, but
in pant — ej. the labial ten laclet and wall* of tne snt— venr fine
vetteh wilh endothelial ceU-lining an found. The blood malin i>i
way by larne veini to a veooiia ^iu which liet in the micfdie line
below the heart, haying the paired renal orfans (nephridia) placed
between it and that organ, ffence it pa^ee throvigh the veavla of
the lelanttular walls oTthe nephrrdia right and Mt into the cin-
lamrTlae. whence it retJTiiH through many openinn into tbe widely-
iRFtched aurides. In the (ilametiiiof the xill ol Prstabnnchia and
many Filibranehia the tubular cavity is divided by a morr or leva
complne Rbrnm leptum into two ehanneb. lor an aHrrrnt and
perianiiua which bckKhed with a pavement endotbeEuttUd,^ iSX
L.tLizcdByGoOJ^ie
LAMELLIBRANCHIA
ii-S
dEiMlty with Iht Wood-
'pcritardiura of Umdli-
lll. Of cnpH Iron tbt loot, or Iw Iht rrnal oigani when Iht
1 wddenly amnscti, it (umiihtit by iSe CmiiKaim Icftm.
lum nd Mood-cocpnitk*- Accofding f o obH-rvalioni made by
R of] an UDlojuRd CtmHsoien iegumtn, no ird corpuKln in
to bt mn in ihp pcriojrOial
of thr pcrictrdlum. .
Each ntphndiuiti. if
fir"
■nurlird
sflrfln^ E^T (J) «.J.
«, Of Anodnla. ■ "7 4^^ i ^l^,i^
•. CmbBi gmnjt»ii-pur (-are- S^rhi ™J,™„^^S^™ ^
». P«£rni«1ion-pB;r ST^J^- .^■«„^ i.^
t, aiMloiyloipluidBlJ ^nglion- ^[iS^".|i^ich^"mu„i
tiw oriio^ariul invvcplaBd lo the front ol thr grrai ad-
peikjirdiuro. From iu tvtt of tbr eyfiform *ac narrow Bialk-lilw
tuba uv Efveq vB^ vndidc ■■ abuKUnt widely-ftpn^ bnnrhirg
^adukr GAflo, vhich fdnn tbeoannial rvnai arcrning apparaiun-
TIk (caitAl duct opniv by « pocv into the uriiH^grnriai etoovf of ihc
tmaa ftheiuiiearnngcnieiit bdns irpeated on cacli aidcuf ihr bniy)
tine to but diitioct from tbe apenure of the ncphridia] cinal-
KcAce, aajA for tbe famutHm of a urino^niUt etodvf. the iper-
ma (K pkeed u (bay are in Anadnla. Prevnualy la Hock'i
diHXFVery* hrem^oloiind inveatmcat rA the aunclem of the heart of
the oyster had been uppoacd t« nprevem Ihr nrphndia la a nidi-
nentaiy alate. Thia invettment. which occurs also in many Fili-
bnnchiaH fomu the perirardial flLand*. comparable (o the pcricanJial
acceaaory glandutar [rxrwihs of Cephalopoda- In Vntontdtt aod
■evetal other forms ifie pericardial glands arc extended mio averii-
cula oj the pericardium which penetrate the
mantle atid cofKtitute Ihc ornn of Hebcr.
from the pericardium into the renal OTcani.
Ntrttv Sjiirm D«f Sii>»-(>jaai.— Tn
«>A./Mbl (here an three wrl1-di;vrluprd pain
pnglia (fi^. 19, B, ami Iw. 1_ (&))-
of C^>. lF.t
cCapsi
the (^^[^(Er' ..
lot Ihectivbraland pli-ural bat
I the ivpical Mollusc, wh -
air placed eloie tocelhcr in the foot (lit
tlu, ume " ■* "■ *■ "^ ^- ' '*'• "* °" "" "''?**'
0 Otolith ■ pj*>lpnilia:iheyan^ncdioiheceiebro.
o,uM.itn pleural ganglia by coniKtivea.
Poateriorly beneath the pwtenur adducloifc and covered only by
a Ihin layer of ekingaied epidermal cells, an the vtsceral nn[l]a.
Uniled with thcK .anglia on the outer rides are the osphradia
aoioe Lsmellitaanchi the osphradial ganglia receive nerve-ftbrcs, not
viaeeni oommissuii. Tocmeriy ihe ponerioc pair ol ganglia were
Uenifad at timply Ihe osphradial ganglia, and the antenorpsir at
Ibe cnebral, pleural and visceml jangTia umied into a tingfc pair.
But it has tmce been distovcrnf Ihat in the Protobranchia the
cerebral ganglia and the pleural ate disririct. each *''1l!g5^
^ plcuiv-pedal cofliKctbRt. hancvet. !n Ihtw caMt in only
teparatein the initial jKTta of their course, and unite togefber for the
lower half of their leiwlh. or lor nearly the srhole lengih. Moreover,
in many forms, hi which in the adiih oonditvon there is only a single
— -- - '-II pnglb and a dngle pedal tonncetive, a pJeural
cl from the cerebral hat been recogoiied in the course
I. Tbere is, hosrever. no evidence of th« union of a
ilh tbe cerebro-pleuraJ.
liana of ^uAnAi other than the ospfaradia coniitt <t
SIS attached Id the pedal ganglia (Bg. T (fi). ay). The
^1 arc peculiarly favourable lor study on account of
Flc. 31.— f^milEyeofSfwiufyni. (From Hickaon.)
i.t^o-cornealepiiheliuni. /, Ret liut nerve.
:,' Ketinal'bod^. 1 EpI^Ec^'cdlt' Hied' with
(,Tapctum. pign«nt,
r. Pigment. ». Tenucle.
me is eihibiled in fij. ao. A angle otolith it present as in the veUgcr
[otoconia). The organs are devel^ied at invaginations ol the epi-
jennis o( the fool, and in Ihe majority of the Protubranchia (be
>n6ce of inva^nalien remains open throughout life; Ibis it alio tbe
- 'i Ujtilts indvding the common mussel.
■ ■ '- — - -" — tort, and ihe lentaclei on Ihe mantle
border- This delidency is very usual
^_.. of larKe well-devclofied
rabsD-plcural gaaclion-pair.
ne of Ihcse lenlaclet have undnrane a i
Ling them into highly-organiicJ eyes.
- are found in P«u,,. Sftiulylu: L,ma. t
eves on the maniie-eage are founo in rrririT. ^pcn
/hIxiukIu, Wafisd. Cardmm. T^ha. ilt.
Fialos and Cairsmma. Thej' are totally drsi
'ypicalMr- — "-■•■ •"
: nerve penetrates the capaulr of the eye and
eliiHlbody (Ag. iil.nsltal its Abrei join Ihe
nerve-end celhi is in Vmebrato. inslead of
fig. Ill, noil
liisin Vr..._._
In tbe cephalic eyes of MoHiui
LAMELLIBRANCHIA
picmenlcd vpilhelial tota c
Pra. 3].^Dtvtlopi»nt of ibe OvBttr, OiMs tduli
(Modified [rDm Hint.)
Ktli^Bd'it
, Blinopoic.
I, InvaRinaiedendoderT
fare. Thr dliattd vTUr rii
■hown by the two proJ«clii
dlu on the Jpper pan of t
Grun. Tbc embryo i> «
__, . iTiochon*"*.
C, Similar optical iKIion al a e; Surf ■« vi» s( »
littk later flage. The In- 1 period ilmoit Id
the blaatwtn li i»w mon F. Later embryo ttta aa a trans-
conCracteff, d; and celli. hk, m. Mouth. [paicnl objecl.
formlne the nietDbla!! from Jl, Fool.
which the a^m and muKu- a, Anua.
Urandiktielo-trophlcliuuea e. Intestine.
develop, are eeparaTed. a<, Stomach.
D.SimilaraectionofalateriiaEe. 1^, Velaiaieaof thensHDiitiuin.
The blasiopoee. W. haa The eitent of the iheU and
cloaed; (he anua will tub- cammeiirii^ upgrowth of the
■Dquenily porforate the cor- .mantle-aklrt la tntjkated by
lis develapTnein. a> In that of PUidiuM (Rg. Ij), no
Th-enteron. becoming the inttslinc. The nioiith and
formed as independflit ia-puthinH. tlie nwulh with
first, and (he ihon anal proctodaeum much bter.
ation at the appearances is contrary (o that of Hofst,
ur drawlnf^ oT the oyMcr'a dcvclopraeDt are taken,
ivcn by the Amcriciii William K. Brookt differs greall)'
of ilie epidermis— myelooic aa opposed to eptdoviic
re of lite lepuud eyes of several of the above-namn
KM been (snliilly cumined. In PtcUm and SlKmdjliii
r. Ihey have been fully studied (see hi. Jl. and eaplanation}
eniary cephalic eyes occur In the Mybliiai and in ^vinJa a
ue base of ttw ^rat Uajneot of the inrKT pU, each consisting ta J
The arm
RudlmeniaiV ceSaUcty
ntaiolnf a culicular kfu.
. — Tht gonads of Amtdffnta are placed in distinct
.^■..^^..... , 1 — ^litjiiKhs— for in-
to. rirtiMH-
i^ler (0.«i
charge of the ova and the ■pemia-
t«oa from the females and mala
lespeciively. In the OUrca (dafii
fertltiiation of the eui is cffnied
drawn in ID the iut>.palliil chamber
I^ rmtnyoi paK through the early
the female parent \f,t. «)■ In
•p^nS.^ tE I^ETu-JSue of
tlie outer gill-pbte. and are there
FiQ. 11.— Embryo of Piiii-
fertiUied. and advance whilst slin in
this positioato llK glochidium phase
vSer) The emb.^ hu
increased in me hy accumula-
tion of liquid belwao tbc
open lo the olerior by two simple
outer and the invapnaled
celli- The blastopore has
ckised.
ducts, one right andone'lefi.continV
OB sriih Ihe tubular braatdies of the
{onadi. In Ihemmt primilhr
fooads diichartc into the renal cavity, as in PatiUa among Gas
poda ThilislhecaBcin theProtdbranchla.r.f.SE^nem^. In wl
tbe ffOAad opens into the reno-pericardlal duct. But The general
fnducis do not pass through the whole length of the renal In
'^ — '" ~ direct opening ftom the pericardial end of Ihe tube to
cd o^ i^ w^i.
Fic. is-B-Samc ., _. . , ..
showing the invaeiiuicd cellr ky which form the arch-enie
the mesoblaslic cells au which are budded dH [nim the stirfa
niaia A>. and apply ihemsdves to [he inner surface of the epibUstic
cell-layer rp. C. The same embryo locused so as to show the meso-
blanic tells which immettiately itoderlie the outer cdl-layer.
open into a ckacal ilil on the iurface of the body, tn Uyiaiatbe
Scplibranchia ar '
male and one lemalc. These fa
i> and Icuis completely iprk>*a
le body, each having its di
xi.^Mc».jwtii.«ntof Anodomta is remarkal .
em Imown as flKlnfjaw (Sg. 111. The ikichidii
le valves c/its ihtll. as do adull PKln and Uiu
ime time a long byisus thread. TUl byaaas is a '
tstbegUI-
LAMELLIBRANCHIA
Am «I other LuDdlibiMcliL but *r!|iiutea Inm i imik gkn
HitheRil all eaiitMeS In ifce Ibun on the daml uteriof u
AetMiiaacteatcU. By thiiiliabiauslit inincmiBct with [I
Ikmoa by OMU* oltlie uoi^hI (dft -'-— -■-"- "^ ■■ "■—
CDCvited. Mitd it Dounnhcd by the en*
b'^M*^ ■ddgcta
he (nduiwha
□I Ihe nialhei, tbuuiEi aimuui
tirva MM the BlachidiimL An
in die devektpmenl ot the EuiD-
pcaa oyticr, to the fi^re of
»hich And ite explautun the
reader h ipeclally referred (lig.
Ibt po
(Alter I
i--DBB"?'"IEmbtyoi>I „,„ biwlve. the KnJ.n™
i.Theuiuhadtdireag™ tK,j|„,,riJchh«*beenttttdied
nan o( the .heU-valve. £„ Luikeiter. ThaEumiUu
■"■"•^O r«iDed in thiecw b>E^iiu-
lIl tioa. The embryonic telle con-
udicnteroQ! Ihcy prolifi
j6j. 14); within Ihii. "on'
and giveo^branchmifceilt, which npfdy
. -. , E.»S.Qlo — -
the muoblatt. The outer angle byer at edit wnich connitula the
Mcface of the vetide it Ibe cctDdeta or epUut. The liillc mue ol
with the CKitrii of the blaMoiXKe or orifice of invkcinilion hy >
•talk, the rectal peduade. The entna itiell beeouei bikbed and
uioiiied by a new iavafiaation, dial of the mouth and atamodaeum.
TbemCHblau mulliplieailtcelu. which become partly muiciUar and
Dyronic ahell-Elan(L The pharynx or itorMdatum ia elill amall,
the Foot rvt yet prominent, A later alage !a accn in fix- 76, where
the pbaryu u widdy open and the foot promiocnL No dliatci]
121
' An eitraofdinary luUficitEaii of the vditer eccvtv in the dfr
velopmtnt of IftKiia and KeUta and pnbaUy other mcnbtn of dke
aame familica. After lb* fonnatlaa of tbe (aalnila by epibcie the
larva bfcomta cndoaed by an cctodermle tat coverinf the whole of
the orifinal aurface ol Ike body, indudinc the ihdl-gland. and
leaving only a amall opening at the poaterior end in which thcatona>
daenn and prvctodaeum af« fomwL la KaUta aad A^acaJa *r«r6ita
the teit conHti of five nwi of lalleaed cdla, thE Ihne nwdiaB row*
bearing drdati of long dUa. At tbe anterior end of the teic ia the
anicxl nlate [mm Ihe <ntn of irUcfc pniecta a iDiar OiidlBia aa (a
larvae. In ffanfa ddf^Suriiiila the teat
I diort cilia, aad then ia no 6^idldm.
ia completed the teil u caat oH, Ite
n the
nldevdopi
apart and I
cdl* bfinVing apart and lalLkig to piccea la
with a well^eveloped ibdt eiipoaeo aod A , , ._ _
advanced lUte. The leat b Rally a ciliated vdum devdaped In th
Bormal poatkia at Ihe apical pole but reflceted baekwirda in hk
a way aa to cover tbe original ectodemi euept at the paaterior end
In KiMia and Kuala pnximt the ova are H free in the water an
the leet-larvae are frafranfiinmiag, but in tii^^a Jtipkiiuieml
the female lorma a Ihla^walled cdt^aae of mucui attached to Ih
poalerior end of tbe diell and In oiinmunicatiDn wiih tbe pallii
chanber: In thli caae the egg* dt — ' — '--■ "■-- "— " ' ■ —
cloaed, A limilar modibcadoa of lb
CtMiaiaaioH ca
Tlie ctaauficatioa originally based on the structure of Ihtt
gills by P. Pclscnecr jDcluded five ordera, viz.; the Ptotobraachia
in which the gill-fiUmeDU aie flattened and not rcSectedi tb*
FllibiaDchia in which the filajnenti are long and reflected, <ri(h
DOD'Vasculai juncljona; Ihc Pscudo-laoiellibrariclua ia which
Ibe giU-lameUac are vertically folded, tht interhUmentar and
inlulaineUat Jimclioai being vaiculir or non-vuculai; the
EuUraelUbtandiia in which the inlerSlaineniar and iulet-
lamellai jooctiona are vascular; and bstly the Septibranchia
in which the gills art reduced to a horiiontat paitition. Tbe
PscudolametlibraKhia included tlie oyster, scallop and their
alUei which lonnerly constituted the order Monomyaiia, having
only a single large adductor muscle or in addition ft very small
anterior adductor. The researches of W. G. Riilewood have
ihomi that in gUl-ilructure Ihe Peciinaces agree with the fili-
bcaochia and the Oslraeacea wiUi the EuIameUibraDchia, and
irdin^y the order Pseudolamdlibrancbia is now suppressed
Tbe fouj
lembcrs divided be
m the f
other orders men
in or pre-oral (cephalic) lotie ei
ipeara, the mantle-thirt is rabei
pa are secreted, the anu* An*p« h
rectal peduncle, and 1I1
is (B) ai
1. (M a.
w (fig. 76. lateral vieiir)^ and tli
I Ibec
„ ., „..-„al form of the adult are aoiuired. Later chanRt
conaiii in (he growth of the shdl>valvea over the whde area of ih
mantle-Saps, and in Ihe multiplication of Ihe gia-Uamenu and ihr
eonsoBdaimn to form [in-plaiei. Il ia important to note that ih
fill-filamentsareformeaonebyone^ilmiprfii. The labial Itnacli
BTe formed late. In the allied genus Cyclas. abywiigland h forme
m Ihe Iwi and nbaequently ditappean. but no auch stand oixura i
filamcDl, but other organs, such as ll:
1 otgani, may not show corresponding stages. On the
coulrary coD^derable differeBCes in these orgins may
occur within uiy unjle order. The Pralobiandua, how-
ever. poBicis sever*] primitive chatacten besides that of
Isce lued for creeping, as in Casltopods, the byisus gland
is but slightly developed, the pleural ganglia are distinct.
there a a relic □( the phiryrigeal cavity, in some fonni
with ft pair ol glindulnt sacs, the gonada retain theit
primitive csnneiioii with the nnftl cavitlts, and tha
otocysls are open.
Order L PiOTOiuMcmi
la addition to the charactera given above, It may bt
'1 provided laith a hypobtaochial
that Yotnt the gland <m the outer side of each gill, tha aiuidet an
muscular, the kidneys are gUndulu throngh theit whole
length, the sexes are separate.
fam. I. SalnuMiyufu.— One rawof branchial filaments LidliecHd
dornllv, the odier vinlrally; the mantle baa a Ion* (mattnj-
embryo of YMia UmatMU.
Fa'i^'j.' ^Vi
very broad, and pr
a ntle open along in
Id iWmni
.>O^I
CAMELLIBRANCHIA
brapchia thromh tbe Stin wmytjat, Itca
lu the folbwiiif CKtiDf I
linfv dcBtilkn Ht b
Fun. 1. AMitle<tniil.—Sti^ iiii^iUviilvb AitUpltiira; Sjluriao.
Turn. i. Carduliiiai.—SltrU «iuinln and vcntricsH; hinge
vitiiout tHth. dnfH^;SihirunaiidDfvooUn,
FUQ- 4< <^wajrni^»--<'Shell thin, cqutvulve, ovil or elongBtc;
hingv without tctth' Cnmmytni Silurian and Devonian.
^nWM)«; DBvooiao. Coriitnurptat Siluriu to Cvbon-
Fan. ]■ VlailMoc.— ShrU vov inviiiiTilvc: hince without Hcth.
VluUiSlimaii.
Fam. & ,SgjiMr'ito,~^b(1l cquivalvc iratly elonjatcd, un-
bout vny far lonnnL Stitiutai ; Dcvooiaii u Tciu.
OrdttlL FoauH^u
GJU^filamoit ventnliy direded and reflected, eonaected by
dliiied jtiDctioni. Foot genenlly provided with a highly
dull. Byf^cma. Caralia. Efkipfii
Sul»cder II.
SymmelTial ; raanllc open [hnju
Faiii.'i" a!^^
eyea. The hi
Hiaga pliodnnl
Britilk. _ Scapkula; (r
Fan. t. FamlUoititiUiii. — i
ldi«t teeth elongated
EcnciB are fouil
btmaria; Carhonii, , __
" ' mopMoK. — Shell orfhcnlar, hinge curved, IMament
antcro.p«terf4rly i
oatencny- Limapi
iryidar- — Shell thin, very InequHatei
imbonca proitcilng. PkiMrye,
idBHfufof.-'-utincti eheU cqDivol
Fam. fi. rrwHfube..— Shell thicti foot <
front and behind, ventral Ijordcr shnqi;
nina: shell suh-triangular, DmbODc*
Thiflgenutwaivervabundantin thaSccoi — ,
in Juratsic KS9. There are <^,^™!l 'P™Jl '
alun'Au
1. 7. Lyrodtsmidat. — Exti
erlll.-
Mjiaaca
.malt or _.
(* only _ __.._ .... .
mantle and open at udn otkidneya. Fool lingmiflnnand by«f(
Fam- f. MytiMM. — Shell Ineqtrilateral. anterior end tnoct;
hinge without teeth; ligament cxtenaL. Manik haia potterior
•mure. Cephalic eyea piTKnl. llytUKi; British. Uoiiila;
Britilh. lUbilaMKl. MaHnlariis: Briliih. Orwlto. SOwilill.
Datrjdium. tlyrSna. liti. Stprifrr.
Fam. I. ifxMVs^iUar.— Extinct: Snuriin to Crelanoui; ad-
ductor muKlc* HiIreqiilL Ueiialtftii.—ltiidiametfla, Xye-
Fam. i. finiju.— Shed very inequilatergl 1 linmenc nib-
divided: nuntle open ihrouEhoui; anterior idduclor abirnt.
Ptna. CrnHfalii: Inhahita ipan^ Balindlm. CtrdOrim
.- — Enincl: Pilaeoioic.
0. s. LbMnUeariiiiM, — Extiactj Silurian and Devonian.
a. 6, CnuurdtUuv—ExtiDa; Silurian taCartionilcrout.
9. ^ i4>il«ycJiBte.—'EiBinn;SlBriari and Devonian, The
n. B, JVjaMindu.— EiitlMI;'snuriag to Cretaceoui; ad.
n. 9. Aumuiidtu. — ^ell orlricular, amooth eatemally with
idiating- eoatae iotemally. Gilb without interlamellar June-
1. 10. Sfnijliiiit.—Shi^ very ineijuivalve. Gied by the right
live whch <i the larier. No byiuii. Spmdylnl; thcll I^h
without a byaul linua; Briiiih- CUamyi;
Sub-order V.— I
with oriiicular aad alim
(eeth -and liganKiit in
ra of the nb-Dnler. Diwrjc; i
wo idducion usually prricnt. Bianchiil filaments nailed
I vaiculir inleifitamentar lutirlioiu utd vascular inlerlaiiKlIu
nctioni; the latter coniiin the afferent vessels. Tha gonadi
wayi have theii own proper txumil Bperlutt*.
Suborder I.— Curaeoini.
Fam. I. InrAH.— Shell with auriculae. Fd« digitirorm, with
form a mm by meana o( the bysjui. or awim by dapinna the
valvei o( (he ihell tcjelher. timsM.
Fam. I. OifnKuloe.— Foot much reduced and withool byanu.
Heart usually on the ventral lide o( the iKiuni. Cillt fund to
the nuntle. Shell irregubr, fined tn the vmini by the lelt and
lariter valve. Oilrara; Inot nbMnl In the adulli edible and
Fbbi. 3. EliimiAae. — Eitinct: Joraaie
Fam. 4. Wa»ii(iir.— Shell ebngaled.
fSlr'Sl'h by'™'""" "" ' ""
*MH«! foiBL Carbc
and Cretaceoita. Afrina; foaii] and
Lted' and aafnnf
Briti^~"c],rW^'niia. AtU^
" '— '^iMTBua: Juiuaic
i^CaHniltnMa
Suborder U.—SiitmfliJaia.
Mantle only allf hlly ch»cd : usually there [i only 1 lingls lut
liphont abaent or very ahon. Cilli sinooih. Nearly ilvayi
lyariaa. SbeU equivalvc, with an external ligament.
Fam. I. DreuKunirfu.— Shell elongated; hinge without to
Driuiniis: Kvet in (reth water, but originated Irooi
CaipianSeaiinlinduced into England about 1834.
- JfaAofarciAH.— Foot with a planisr nirfice; the
Prtixodmi; Devonian.
. ierve aa Inei^tor^
x-— Shell eoncenincally ttliated ; foot elonnW.
Brilidk »»fu. Clfuj Skob3u7.
^ OoiBlrfKiTK.— Sfwll iliicfc. vhh o
lamellibkanchia
iaIiH cnue; fool
'nijiicariia. CariiuUa. CarJiUfiU.
D. 7. Cypnniai.—Utaltt o
Ofrna: Bthuli. C
TruB- ^ nUacar^ \ J
■ m.fl, Isoaritiiat. — Hunle tiiftly dtnrdppRlal oriAn
~ art at squil iLic: tbeU (kibvlir, wiih pnunincE
F(ni.a. CiUmirJiiifai.— Siphmu prcKnt:
Fam. 11. CgrWtfu.— Sbdl thick, with dtnticulalcd boi
■penurt with vdve but no dplioa ; foot dirtfaudin
CjrMi. Cneitm; Tciu aod Junnic. JfiUMJ
Faid, 13, C/K^tHjifir. — Foot tnatly ckmotKl. vcmil
li^ in a ^(brlolar «aiargeincDI. U%
Fin. tj. Cmnldlulu,— Two dongalnl,
KtJbOBa', inshwKKr, Cyrtmlia, Jaamiii
F111L14. raicM<lii^.-9icli doi
.i giilt wilhcnit
itcd. soa-ntnctai
-uinflular. Euioct.
rdiiAx.— ShriL iLib-nrbiru
Fim. 16. Lipicmidat
Teitiary. Pylkima. Saiukia. SftrllUai
, °)f(ift«:
Fim. 17. CnlnniuKnloi.— MantTr irllrrtcd
nping; vlducton much irdund
£nu^ Kimliitlla. EjMpfaLmla;
'-■— ■^- ■■-» lollowip
. The Ihf« lollowing |en<-,
■biy bplonE to tTiIb iaitilly^— CWa>tijhJ«ffrt£*fl.
Fmm.lB. Kftfji/fiifcH,— Shel. ,,-
•hirt liphon: foot ilaofnted. KtUytUa. Tt
fiBhwucri larva a flochidmni. [
Briliifa. "mJaiim. Quoilnifa. .
StUiuia. idyctlapiu.
Pam.ij. UiMidat.—rimtrt from [
KItiai luiurci: rmhwatci, Miu
Vtso. Hyria. 1
Fam. 76. Ailitniia.
'^U'Jtjia.
Sob-order Itt.— riSIwa*.
Mantle not oitenilvTir cIoKiJ; two pallial n
developed aJphoDL Cilia unooth' Foot compr
Lalnal pilpt very laigE. Diiryuiani pallial [in. -
Fan. I. rtUiiMlu.—EamiHlBill'platc directed I
3 aad two welt-
idoa- — Caieri»]|ill-plate directed upwardt; baboiu
I elongated; foot with bvHiu: palpa very UiRe;
Ltcrn^ Tdlimt: Briti^ C^aiu: BiitBi.
C«™»wl™
iteraal gill-i^ici directed upwacdi;
wve!y lonf; Eoot without bynub
British. Sjtdeimya; Biiti^
•iplnaa aepuate and eqinl- Utn
U-iioi
iat. — Ejitemal nll-ptate directed vcnlnDy;
d. invested by a chilinoui iheath; foot Iinii. bent
■■'- ■ ^ -■-■' ■' f. 4.»).
It byiHU. Uatlra; Brjtiah (ftgi. u
IliUrta
Sub-order IV, — Vavraaa.
Two pallial Hturea. •ishoni laDHwhat elongated and partially or
.wholly united. Giili ilighlly jolded. A bulb on the (mterioraona.
Fam. 1, Vinmiiil.— Fool will developed; pallial nnunhallow 01
,, DdriniaVBr^jh. r<.»i: British.
itiih. ilt'tlrii. Cira; Bntiili. Vat-
■•. pM°.-,
ited StatH, hu
Fam.'. Ptiric^idnt -—Bo^na forms wim a Teaui:nj looii if
delated, with dceppallinliinue. Pariicla. F. pMadiJem
aas '"' ---■-■
water. aaauMja. Tuyii
Sub-order V.— Cirdiun.
Two ppllial HJtuna. Slphodi gcanaUv short. Foot cyliadrical.
Fam. 1.' CofJJiilw,— Hanile slightly closed; siphoi^i Tery short.
surroLindtd by papillae which often bear eyes; foot very long,
nnicvlated; pallial line without sinus; (wo adducion, Cvdiwmj
Britiih. PMude-ktUya. Byuawriimn: Eocene. LiMwardiatn;
Fam. J. Lim.
FanTl"?!^
riiiici- — Siphons very loni
'uadduclo[s;b<ackilh wa
>nd fossil front tbe Ten
^.—Mantle closed to a
united (hmigbout;
y. Attkktriitm;
nnsiderable ettenl:
duclor; shell thick. TriiaiiuL. Hippapitt.
Sub-order VI,— C*nma«a.
AryntmetricaT, fnequivalve, lixed, with evten^ve pallial nitures;
I iiphonf. Two atlductort. Fool leduccd and without bysMt.
Shell Ihkk. without pallial sloua.
Fam-1, C^sssdae. — Shell with aub^quai valvei aod prominent
umbooet man or lets aplrafly coiled: ligament exltnul.
CtauM, i>i«rai: lutaivc Bitiiinia; Zttuaxiai. UoiIut-
Fam, >, CAfriaiiu. — Shell Inequivalve; fined valve ^ral or
eonica]; tiec valve collect or apiral; Cretaceoua, Coprint.
Ctpniiiw. Caprinula, ftc.
Fan. J. Afo»o)i/«uruf«.— Shell vrry , Ineflulvalve ; Bied valve
^^•t°'s^'^a. The^'t.^foSrowi'n'g'^'ilies, logeiher known
Diatinc forms from Secoadaiy depotita, "ntcy wtn: Bnd ^ 1h*
LAMENNAIS
fnt Mt nbc I> bm tp
r tptjphywB ID vhich
bkdAvai, vilbooE a
to Ibe otcrnal layer. Kudltlilil. BiriMttiUl.
Fan. s- HipparilidiM. — Fiml viln long, cylindnMiiflkal.
Ihne longnudiru] EurTowa whirfa corrapDnd inloiaLly t(
(iUin for support of (lwiipb«u. Hipfmr"
Sub-onltT WIL— If yaaa.
Mutle cloKd ID a onuldcrat
^lU Buch folded and [rpqEienilv I
Foot conproaed aod Bcnenuy
toot Rijuced; ^11 fikpioc; ^lUKflt in
SBkrnii: Britiih. Twmu. nalyain.
Fan. 3. CorhiKiliu.— ^1 ub-tricaiwl. ,
^ >-ii~r: diriiDni ahon, miTud, ompteldy
lintcd^ollEn bridfaiilH. Ctibutrnja.
Uya: Briiiib.
""lin, npiiw widely ar
LiBimcnF wacitrns; ahcll Eaplngi with ■ riylfRd jpopliyiii in
the umbotul cavLiics- GUU pjolongcd Lnu llie branchial liphon.
Mantle larsdy ctoied. aiphtxu kioR, uniLcd. Fool ihon, truncait?d.
- 'd, wJtbHt ■■
I. f iWti!«MUu.— Siphona Kpantc.
-=•-■- rtiMe. Firiplama.
n. J- AnaJimidat--^Siphoaa1aBt,
hciihj aot tompletely
a. 4- FUadrmyiJai.—M
oat ■man, milh paslerior appndagF. F/iffiUdomja.
n. J. Ararmjuiat. — Eatinct; Sccondajy and Tefliary. Xn^
antic with
Fam. 6. FAtlaitUiJu.—
FUaMla. F\y-
unjiiiit.— EiiiOct ; Stconilary. IVoirsmjo. Cra-
Fam. B. /'suSpriilat.— Shell rhin, liKODivalvt. fir*; lietmi
i/ya, Ci<l>mya,
Fam.o, JtfyMbMUu.—
laltial iinui; liphona
Fam. 10. Clum«iI,oH-
pedal apcnurc inu
Bsed by (he righi v
Fan. II. ClataifUiia.
-Sbttl very li
ivilve. aolid,
■nij^'!'' JvVwikuu.' Uj^n.
—A iDuiih pallial aperture pr««ni;
■iphoni very ihori andieparale: ibell
'. irrrgular. Cliamoitrata.
PedaT apenun very umU, fooc nidi-
t. LyauitAv. — Foot byaifcnui; lipboBi afabr
•ciuUe. i.yeianii Britiah. EMledam. ilJAHiKViiL.
Fam. 13. VtrluariiHatr-^otiBia than, gilU papiltoKt '<nt
Huin ilHdl (lobular. Many •(cciaa it/frnd^ V—' — "-
EncirM. LjauuUa. Baliatiit.
Ordet IV. SETTIBUkllCHU
GIUiliBvc bat Ibeirispiratoiy function,
ito a muacular KptniD on eicta side between manlJc and foot-
— Siphona abort and aeparaie; bfancbtal
L lare? valve; bnnchial aeptun beara two ETOuu
eilbcT aidci bermaphnxble. Foromyai BritiUL
ffS
HAca an each ude; liphona abort, eepuatc, Iwauclual bpbon
dlh a valve. Ca^iindia iSilnia).
n.y CitipiduHidae. — Branchial teptum with foar arfiv« pairt
f very oarrow ayniinetrkal orifice*; liphona lon^. united, iheir
rtrenitiea Hrrounded by tenlada; aeaa •cpaAic Cmpi-
bnocbci," Feme ^
Origin of Pearli." 1
" Tiit Minute Stnic
Qurt y«m. JVicr.
Structure of the Gilli
(19O])! K. MitHikui
aberrant forma of La
(id. (iser); A. H. C
vol. ill.: Paul Pelien
E. Ray LanluMter, pi
leaon. ■' On ihe
); R. H. PecW.
inch MoUuica."
wood, " On Ihv
ILL.: j.Vc.)"'
UMBRKAU, HnoOBS Ftucirt BOBBBT DB (1781-1854).
'rench priat, and philoKptiical uu) poliiical writer, wai bom
t Saint Malo, in Brittany, on tbe igtb of June 17S2. He was
he ion ol a ahipowner of Slim Malo ennobled by Louis XVI.
. He I
iraiy of ai
unde, devouring the writings of Rousseau, Pasnl and othcn.
erudition, which deltnDined his subsequent caiRi. Of a sickly
and senailive nature, anil impressed by the honors of the French
Revolution, his mind wis early seized with a moibid view of
life, and this temper characterized him thiougbout all his changes
of opiBioo and dicumstanci^ He was at &m inclined towards
latianaliitic vien, bat partly through the influence of fail
hiolher Jean Marie (iJTj-iSSi), partly at a result ol his philo-
Bophical and hiilotical studies, he lelt belief to be indispensable
to action and uw Ln religion the most powerful leaven of the
community. He gave utterance to these convictions io the
Rtfaioni tur Pllal ill Tt^ist at FraKI fmlaiU le iS-^ lildt
ef nir ta tiiuaiion atlMiiie^ published anonymously in Paris in
1808. Ntpoleon'a police seized the booh as dangerously ideo-
higlcal, with its eager recommendatioD of religious revival and
active clerical organization, but it awoke the ulinDiontane
spirit which has since pUyed so great ■ part in the politics of
cburctaes and of states.
As a rest from political strife, Lamennais devoted most of
(he following year to a Irsnsbtlon, in caquisite French, of the
Spaulxm Umachmim of Ludovicus Blosius (Louis de Bhiis)
which be (Milled £eCiiiifejp^ili.eI (1809]. In iSii he rccdvnl
the loiuure and shortly afterwards became pmlessor of malhe-
tnaticsin an ecde^astical college founded by hlsbiothcrat Sainl
Ualo. Soon after Napoleon had concluded Ihe Concordat with
Pius Vn. he published, in conjunction with his brother, Dc la
ItaJiUat it I'tflin sur l-iiulilnlim da teb/Ha (1S14), a writing
occasioned by the emperor's nomination of Cardinal Maury 10
the archbisliopric of Paris, in which he strongly condemneil
the Galilean principle wbich allowed bishops to be created
ineapeclive of the pope's sanction. He was In Paris at (h« first
Bourbon restoration in 1814, whicfa he hailed with satisfaction,
less as a monatchist than as ■ strenuous apostle of religious
regeneration. Dreading tbe Caa Jimri, he escaped 10 London,
where he obtained ■ meagre livelihood by giving French kssont
Is > icfaool founded by the abM Jules Catron for French toiigrfs;
LAMENNAIS
"5
tc iba tMaaw tdtor >t the haate of Lulf Jcrnin^iuD, wbcae
iiX impniiiiia of him tt *a t-^^-nu chugcd ioto IrieDdihip.
OnlbefiiulaffenhtDWirfNapoIraiitDtSisbeRtunied loPuis,
and in lk< lollowbig yeir, whb mony nbgiviDgi as to hli calliiis,
be yielded to bis brothrr^g »iid Curon's advice, ud vu nduned
prieil by tbe bisbop ol RcDses.
Tbe fint volume ol fail gieat work, Eiiai nir rimiifiraue
tn maiiire dt rtiigioar appeared in 1S17 (Eog. trans, by Lord
Stanley of Alderley, Leodon, iSgg}, and aBected Europe like
aspell.il ■ ■
irilh a."
the i
sdety.ha
n their
Ihority one
>rds of Lacoi
: enjoyed by Bos!
liiiiual death. EcdesL
lical ai
cience, by Lutbei into
yclopaedistB into politics
aled in practical atheism
. . , tupporl.
by the univenal irj
the sole hope of reger
more volumes (Paris, iSta-ia94) foUoned.and met with a miied
reception from tiie Gallican bishops and monarchists, but wilb
Ihe enthusiastic adhesion of the younger clergy. Tbe work
was examined by three Roman theologians, and received Ihe
formal approval of Leo XIL Lamennais visited Rome at tbe
pope^s ref^uest, and was offered a place in Ibe Sacred College,
which he refused. On fiis return to France fie took a prominent
vicomte de Villele, wasa regular contiibulor to tbe ComenafeHr,
but when Villele became the chief of Ibe supporters of absolute
monaicby, Lamennaia witfulrew hia support and started two
rival or^ns, Le Drapeau bianc and Le Utmoriat calholi^iu.
Vanousolhei minor works, togelber wifb Delardigion caaidirtt
ia<u la rapptrli asa I'trdri civU cl ptliliqiu (i vols., 1S15-
1H76), kept bis name before the public
He rctized to La Cb^jiaie and gathered tound bim a host of
briUiant diiciplea, includijig C. de Montalembert, Lacordaire
and Maurice de Gu£iin, bis object being to form an organised
body of opinion to persuade the French clergy and laity to throw
oS Ibe yoke of tbe state cocnuion. With Rome at bis back,
tbe liberties of tbe Callican cbuich. His beJlh broke down
and be went to tbe Pyrenca tg recTuil. On his retuca to La
Chtnaie in 1S17 he bad anothee dangerous iUness, wluch power-
fully impiEued hiin with tbe thought that he bad only been
dragged back to Ufe to be Ihe imtiument of Providence. Lti
PrtgrltdilartteliilimttdilagiurrccinUrel't^iuUBiB)innVtH
Lamennais'a complete lenundatJon of royalist principles, and
benaforward be dreamt of the advent of a Iheooalic democniry.
To^veeffecl to these viewshe founded /.'it tcnir, the Erst number
of vbicb appeared on the ifiib of October iSjo, with the motto
" God and Liberty." From the &i*t Ihe paper was aggres^vely
denocntic; it demanded ri«hu of local admioislralion, an
enlatged sufirage, univettal freedom of conscience, freedom of
iniinictlon, ol meeting, and of the press. Methods of vonhip
were to be criticised, improved or afwlished in atuolutc lub-
miiuon to tbe spiritual, not to the lemponl authoiity. With
Ihe help ol MonUlembert, he founded tbe Ataut [Iniraii fniir
la iffaat it la- libali rtliskvc, wbich became a far-reaching
erginiialioD, il had agenls all over the land wfio noted any
violations of religious freedom and reported Ihem 10 tiead-
qutrlen. As a result, L'A-mnr's career was stonny, and the
opposilion of Ihe Conservative bishops checked iU drcuklion ;
■.tatiett and Lacordaire resolved
d they m
n Nov
nber 1S31
to obtain tfie i^roval of Gregory XVI. The "pilgrims
Uberty " wen, after mucb OHioeition, received in audience
Ub pope, bnt cmly an the condition tbat the object which brou
tbcm to Kome should not be mentioned. This was a bil
Holy See, whilsl adndlUng Ibe justice ol ibdt inli
like tbe matter left open for the preaenL Lacordaire ana Montal-
emlKR obeyed; Lamennais, however, remained in Rome, but
his last hope vanished with tbe issue of Gregory's letter to the
Polish bishops, in which the Polish palriols were reproved and
the tsar was affirmed to be their lawful sovereign. He then
" shook Ihe dust of Kome from oS his feet." At Munich,
ia tSji, he received Ibc encyclical Uitari mi, rondeinning his
policy; as ■ result t'^DeKir cased and Ihe Ataiafm diMolvcd
Lamennais, wilb bis two Ueutenanti, submllLed, and deeply
wounded, retired to La ChCnaie. His genius and prophetic
insight had turned Ibe entire Catholic ctiurch against hiDi, and
those for whom be bad foogbl so long were the fiemst ol hit
opponents. The latnous Purnlei <f im crcycHf , pubUsfaed in iB j4
through Ihe intemiediary of Sainte-Beuve, marks I^meonais's
in it* petvenity," was Cregny'a cfitidsm in a new encydical
letter. A tractate of aphorisms, it has tbe vigour of a Hebrew
prophecy and contains tbe choicest gems of poetic feeling lost
in a wbitlwind ol eiaggenlions and distorted views of kings and
ndecs. The work bad an eitrsonlinary circulation and waa
translated into many Eiuopean languages. It is now forgotten
as ■ whole, faul the beautiful eppeab to love and human brolher-
hoodareilillieprintcdineveiyhand-bookof French literature. \
Henceforth Lajnennais was the apogtle of the people alone.
Lti ASaira de Rome, da maux de Flilise Hie la secUU (iSj?)
came from old habit of reli^ous discus^oru rather than from his
real mind of iSj;, or at most it was but a last word. Le Litre
da pmfli (1S3;), Bt I'admate nudtme C1B39), Ptliliqat i
rasati da peaplt (iSjg), three volumes of artides from Ihe
journal of the eitreme democracy, Le Monde, are titles of works
which show that he bad arrived among the missionaries of
liberty, equality and fraternity, and be soon got a share of their
martyrdonL Le Pays et U louBemaiuni C1A40) caused him a
year's imprisonment. He struggled througb difficulties of lost
Iriendsbipi, limited means and personal illnesses, failbful (0
the last to his fiardly won dogma of the sovereignty of tbepeople,
and, to judge by his contribution to Louis Blanc's Home da
progrtr was ready for something hlie communism. He was
" ' if the "Soci£tf de lasolidarite rfpublicaioe,"
irbicb c
n fifteen days.
845 bad bis sympathies, a
the iDIh of July, compliiniug that silence was for tbe poor,
but again be was at the head of La RHdHlum dtmttraHiiut
el saciale, wlucb also succumbed. In Ihe constituent assembly
be sat on Ihe left till the coate fllal of Napoleon IU in iSfi
put an end to all hopes of popular freedom. While dqiuly be
after a translation of Dante chiefly occupied him till his death,
which took pUce in Paris on the ijlh of February 1854. He
refused to be reconciled lo Ihe church, and wss buried according
to his own directions at Pete La Chaise without funeral riles,
being mourned by a countless concoutse of democratic and
Literary admirers.
During tbe most difficult time of fiis republican period he
found solace for his Intetleet in tha composition of Via taix
during bis imprisoomeat in a BBiihu strain
I ooyaal. This b an inieresling tonlrihutioo
'ity: it was published in Paris in iS«fi.
iff fkOnitkU (1840). Of the four
ilumes of this work Ihe Ibird, which is an exposiiion of ait
I a devek^meot from ihe aspiiatSons and neceaDtics ol the
mple. Bands pre-eminent, nd remains the beat evidence of
s thinking power and btiUiant style.
1S44); both these are very inccnnplele and only co
quenrly published sie: Amviiupatids el DarvOMdi (1S43). Le
il la Pclopie (l&4«1. MilanttJ pkOaiefliiaaei d ttHltOHt {
Ure^ifSei tiHi) and Ln Ktw Omfiit, tbu latter bdng
lationorihaGasptkaDd of Daats-
lo Lei paroiei d'lm
to tbe Uletalute of
LAMENTATIONS
, IxUlfliii rfamti (1S9J).(
F. Dnlne. Zwibhu. is wh it la i^i; Para elm
lagSJ 1 The Hon. W. COwn. riW XiW ^ Lii»i>ii«iiiu «
" - '- ■'- -■ - '"— ^ (Uondor t896);E. R-
t^t"*" (l^V^! Met. Rkaid. i.'iuJi mnui
Sunle-Bcuvc, Ffrfraili cnliiRfaroiiii, uma L (iSji), m
UNENTAIToiu (LohkcAiImiiu a/ JiremiaKl, > book d tlie
Old Tesumenl. In Hebrew MSS. uid editions this liltLc coIIk-
tioa <A lilui^al potnu ii cntilied tam Ah ksal, Um finL
void of cb. L (and clu. ii., iv.); d. the boolu of tbe Penuteuch,
and Ibe Babylonian Epic of Crealion (a fat older eumide).
In the Septuagint H b called Bmtet, " Funent-souei " or
" Dirges," the mual rcnderioi o{ Heb. urf (Am. v. i ; Jer.
vii. Jfl; » Sam. i. Jj), "hich la, In fart, the name in the Talmud
{BataBiMra 150) and MhM Jewish wrilinp; and it was known
as lucb to the Fatbi^ {Jcnme, CiaalA). The Scptua^I (B)
inlroduccft the iiook thus: " And it came to pass, alter Israel
HU taken captive and Jerusalem laid waste, JeremUb ut
weeping, and lamented with this [imentatloo ovet Jerusalem,
and said . . „" a notice which may 'have related originally
Some Septuatfnt MSS., aod the Syriac
uo/ya-f
w Bible lamentations is placed among the Cetubim
or Hi^ogiapha, vsiuUy as the middle book of the five Uepaolli
or Ferial Rolls [Canticles, Ruth, Umenutlons, Ecdeslasics,
Esther) according to the order of the d:Lys on which they are
read in the Synagogue, Lamentniians being read on the Qth of
Ab («b of August), when the destruction of the Temple Is
oommemorated (Uiiss. SaplieriM 18). But the Septuagint
appends the book to Jeremiah (Baruci intervening), just as
it adds Ruth 10 Judges; thus making the number ol the books
of the Hebrew Canon the ssmc u that ol the letlen of the Hebrew
alphabet, vii. twenty-two (so Joa. c. Ap. i. S), Inslead of the
Synagogal twenty-lour (see Balia Baliri 14}).
EiUrnal Jcaiuru aid foilUal iltuciart, — These poems eihibi
a peculiar metre, the so-called " lilt " " " ■■■-■-■-
V. 2 is a good losiance:
' of which A
Leftlii
id Israel!
erUnd—
A bager line, witb three accented syUables, i> fcJIowed by a
Ehorter with two. Chs. i.-iit. consist ol stavas of three such
eooplets each; chs. iv. aod v. of two like Am. v. 1. This metre
came la liioe to be distinctive of degy. The text of Lamenta-
tions, however, k> often deviates from it, that wc can only
■Emi the IfiittKy of the poet to cast his couplets into this
type (Dtiva). Some anomalies, both of metre and of sense,
may he removed by judidous emendation; and many lines
beume smooth eaou^, if we assume a crasi* of <^«ii vowels
of tbe laioe class, « a diphthongal pronundation of others, or
contraction or nlence of certain suffiies as in Syriac The oldest
elegiac utteranca bit not couched in this metre; e.g. David's
(1 Sam. iii. n I. Abncr; ii. I •g■l^ Saul lod Jonathan]. Yet the
lelrain of tbe laiiet, '£1'* lUlf 'lu [Itbiirfa, " Ah how are heroes
fiUenI " agieo with our longer line. Tbe remote aitceitor ol
dbllw'B
mtten « least a thousand yean eaittar-
En-UiH On hiliti | Miirw ito ffri
lylriead.BQ'liukbrollictl 1 Leoford o( ibe Wad!"
j'K",-,
I of the Psalms, Lame
-iv. are alphabetical
acrcpsiics. cjcn poem contains iweaiy-iwo stanzas, eonopond-
ing to the twenty-two letters of the Hebrew alphabet; and eadi
sianu begins with its proper letter. (In ch. iii. each of the three
couplets m a slamu begins with the same letter, so Ibat the
alphabet is repeated thrice: cf. f^ulm ciix. for an dght-fold
lepeUtion.) Tlie alphabet of LamcntatioDS ii. iii, iv, varies ftum
the usual order of the lellers by placing Fl before ,4in. The
tame was doubtless the case in ch. L also until some scribe
altered it. He went no further, because the sense forbade it
in the other insianns. The variation may have been one of
hKal use, filher In Judea or in Babylonia; or the author tnay
have had some fanciful reason for the transpositinn, such as,
lor eiample. that Pt foUowing Sanedi (m) mi^t suggest the
word rue. " WaQ yel " (1 Sam. iii. 31). Ahbougb the iddeat
Hebrew de^es are not alphabetic acrostics, it is a curious fact
that the word irg, " Was he a coward? " (Sc tiS ; la. vfL 4),
is formed by the initial tetters of tbe four liiKS on Abner (om.
t, tine 3); and the initials ol tbe verses of David's great elegy
arc im von «n, which may be read is a sentence meaiung,
perhaps. " Lo, I the Avenger " Icf. Deut. nxii. 41, 4]} " will
go forth! "; or the Gist two letters fa':)} nay stand for w -m,
" Alas, my brotherl " (Jer. »iH. 18; A nxiv. s). In oyptie
fashion the poet thus registers a vow of vengeancs on the
Philistines. Bnth kinds of acrostic occur ride by side in tbe
Psalms, Psalm ex., an acrostic nf tbe same kind t) David's
elegy, is followed hy Psalms cii. cxii., which are alphabetical
acnslics. like the Lamentations. Such aniGces ate not fn then-
selves greater dogs on poetic expreasian than Ibe emodve
alliteration of old Saxon verse or the strict rhymes of modeni
lyrics. (Alliteration, both initial and intsual, ia annraoa in
Lamentations.)
As the final [Mcce, ch. V. may faavT suffered more in transmisBion
than those which precede it — even to the extent of IdbIdi tlie
acnnlic form {like some ol the Psalms and Nahum L), besides
half ol lis stanzas. It we divide the chapter into quatrains,
likech.iv.,wTnoticeseveT*lvesligcso[aliac«i9tIc Tbe Altpk
stanza (vcises ;, S) still precedes the Befjt (verses 0, 10), and the
■fin Is still iiuite clear [veraes ij, iR; cf. i. t6). Tnmsposing
verses 5, 6, and cotrecting tbdr teit, ve see that the Jad atanza
(verses 3. 4) precedes the LamiJ {veaa 6, ;), Capk having
disappeared between them. With this due, we may rearrange
the other quatrains in alphabetical sequence, each according
Its initial letter. Wet
■ of'dev
■.srf.
beginning urith the letters a (vents J, 8), a (9, ro), n (11.
1 (19, cf. Psalm di. .3; ami n), i (i, »), a (r3, tewi; t«),
• (J, -t), S (6, rW,; s. t™- . . . W, • {"; "), » (I7. 1«.
and V (15, iiJ). luccessivdy. An internal eonneiion iriD now
be apparent in all the stanzas.
GtHtral labjal and nSine efamladi. — Hie thenHof Lasienta-
tions is tbe final siege and fall of Jerusalem {;86 B.<^), and tha
attendant and subsequent miseries of the Jewish peof^.
In ch. i. we liave a vivid picture of the distress of Zion, alter
all is over. The poet does not describe the sveata of Ibe rfege,
nor tbe horrors of the capture, but the painful expetlcact of
subjection and tyranny whidi fdlnwed. Ndtha this nor ch.
ii. b slrirtty a " dirge." Zion la not dead. She b peitMlified
as a widowed piiaccss. bereaved and deaolale, ilttisg amid
the ruins of her former joys, si ' ' "
From verse i ic to the eiid (ei
w it) she herself h tbe
joie.yel
raafll
Behdd and see I
griel there b> like ailu l,"! )OQ IC
LAMENTATIONS
iii. 1-8); 1
pnvokcd by her ^
The tn[ has Bifftinl^ mueh. Vm « «
If: ipm. nad -wp, " wu bouDd." Vene iv n™. -,.
■a n^ nu 31m >ai " For thty iDiitht lood to raio
lift, and found it not:" cf. Scptuagint ^ and vena 11, r
IF — _^. ^L_ _ — _ » r_f I jrifvoufcly r
■eBoddi. \
, "Mt i
Iu^^ikI Ltt Ibt
Bcdaudj Batb-
bdM. " ihould ba w n
I. Von II r.! "All mt „ --,-—
Falm ix. 13). " Tbau didM. Bnii( Thau '
Dty Tbou but pncUimcd; Lfl them brcomc
line" (nv; m Sii>tui|iiit) " a[ their olunity fd
Clupta iL — "Ab how in wnih the Loid
Sioiil" TIN poet lamcDU Yihwch'i ujei u Lac ini
tauie which deiiniyed dly uid kingdam, iiupendcd leu
tad Sibbuh, rejecled dUr and unctuaiy. He mention
tlie upiDU o( the vidoD in the Temple; the disnunllini
of the walls; the enle o( killl and princei (venei i-gl
He mtlb the mnuroing in Ibc doomed ciiy; the cbildrci
dyint of hunger in the UiteU; the prophets deluding th
ptgple with vain hopes. PuMB-by jeered i( ihe lallcn dly
ibd all her cnemm triumphed over her (venei 10-17]. Siol
o the Lord in pioleM againsl Hil pililaa Koil
Hen
> ,fr«).
arr " (Septuaginr ti mwi
B liJIowi. » hrre). [.
"He I
Ihe .irlng (Srpiuii.ni. ^..uiW.r):
ir end «■ (n.) ■*!, •■ He tpcni Hi»
rk. v>L a. u 1. » Vrtf «:
Ar down tlir vail of Jlii dvetimg-
ttmini. d Pialm liuiv 7/, where
l^-Among Ibe nation.
V«K iBr'-Ciy much"
Iht Lord. O ViiTin D»i.
rrdjjBdam. and the lul riauin di
■■ For ihc liCe ol Ihy childtrTi ■' >
hith donr IB ihee" (iS SW" Inl. .
The unilann gtooni of (hii. (he ma
unrdievnl by a Angle ray of hope,
ibtpun 1. ill iv. aifn.
Chapter iii.— Here the nation
His. li. i). who hnienti hia 01
i9-», ii. m-ti. thi> is hardly 1
uikt lorm ot elegy {Klaidud).
^5r=
=. 2pph 1
airee wilhwhal Ie4|owa.
icn the mt »a> added.
[unified ai a nan (ct.
unities. In view of I.
nis devialioii Itorn Ihe
of th.
: poenu. Chapter il.
slaughtered children;
ning, with its abruptly
fprcujon o[ the Divine
■ilh a mother's lamenl
'ndent " I am Rie Mini " '
it inlenliona]. Israel dunl not breathe it, until compelled
■ dimai, vene iS: ct. Am. vi. 10. Contrast its frequency
when ground 4f hope is found in the Divine pity
and purjjose (venet Il-«o), ud when the contrite nation turns
uliiCodinpTayer(ventS5S-6&). Thespiritoalaspect of things
B now the main topic. The poet dealt less with inddeni, and
more wiih the moral lignihcance of the Balion') sufferings. It
■I (he retigieu culmination o( Ibe book. His poem a nithcr
in Ihe conneiion of thought; but his alphabetic scheme proves
ihat fir ittipud twenty-two slanias. not siity-sii detached
cMplels. There is somclbing arrwling in that bold " I am Ihe
Man ■'; and ihe lyrical intrajity, the religious depth and beauty
ot the whole, may well blind us lo occasional ruggedneuof metre
awl language, abrupt transitions from I
Mber alkged Uemisbea, some ol which a
>l have I
n of Ihe
haps' " He iwallawed me up" Uer. 11. Jf) "
" (Scptuagint) " wiib gknoi " <ai la Kw. IB
rarber all peapUi (Htb. MSS. and Syt).
•an ny
iW. rd.
aaho:"
bei m-i
"fvS?
de'r Hb°fKl . "'
«i. 18). V«« J.
Adotiai purpitBl not (Gen. n.
*r (Geo. v. 5; or im Nen. ix. h
" Why dnth a morul cepiplaiiir
_-n inxviii. la).
Ujjnlw CEzek. «iiU m). For Ihe wording,
1: eh. L 16; Jer. iiici. IJ. VerK 51: " T
Ihe pit " (Shcoh Palms im. 4. l">vlil. 4
.. L L. ^^ iaigt, to Abaddon '* (jnaii -jr
■ jS; " O p4ead, Lord, the cauK of
•ollHan\-T^vili
I^irhapa: " Wberewilh (hey doiged my
■alia Unujt. 51 f. Vtrae ii, rd. Dvp, as
ji vene 14 and lob la. 9. Vene 65:
madnen " (cf. Arab, (aiifla; mapitfi., mad)
Tbe finest m change hud "
The poet shows how famine and the sword desdaled Zion
(verses i-io). All was Yahweh's work; a wonder 10 the heathen
(Jer itiiii. 11, 14, «vi, 8, 10 I!., iiii. 11-13), "ho, like Cain,
became homeless wandcrenand outcasts (verses 11-16). Vainly
did the besieged walcb Cor succoura from Egypt (Jer iiivii.
S R }. and even the last forbm hope, (be flight of " Vahweh's
Anointed." King Zedekiah, was doomed (0 fail (venei 17-10.
Jcr jxBi. 4 fi). Edom rejoiced in her ruin (Eiek. «v ij,
mv, IS. Obad.; Psalm cmvii. j), but Zioo's sin o now
atoned for (tf Is. il. 3), and she may look forward 10 (be judgmea(
of ber lot (verses ii-Ji).
wen Ihe dwTef the nroid Tlui Ibr itain of raoiinel FOr ihey "
(Septuagini am.). "Ihey paued away" (oSn Sepluigint; Pulm
xinui. 14) "with a «ab " (Ju. a. S4; Is. aiii- "S; Jer. li. 4).
"Suddenly, in the field" fn dvo; Jer liv. iB). Vene 13,
add ■« after !fii: d. Ju. liv. 4; Jer. xiii. i& Vene lyr :
" Whik we watched" (Sep[uatinl) " mntinuilly : " ncnni.
Verwi ig;-'Our (itpi wen curbed " (n MSS,; sec Pro. iv 11:
Job iviii. 7] " from walking In our open places " (bcfofe 1^ uiv
Pies; ^feh. viii. 1. ]): "The completion of our days diew mgh
r mrto a- rv; cf. Lev. viii. 33; Job ix. 11). ■'Tor
Ui (dittoir. >): "Sedler in the' Land!" Uj. of j'udahr^ Eiek!
mrv. 10. mivi. s. Pe.haps V.i iwr.' " Seiiei ol the Land "),
Chapter v. — A sorrowful iupi^ca[iaB, in which (he speaken
deplore, not tbe fall of Jerusalem, but their own Male of galling
dependence and hopelcia poverty. They are (till suffering lor
the dni ol Iheii lathtn, wbn perished in ilit ea(as(rophe (vine
7). They are at (be merry of " servants " (verse g. cl 1 Kinp
Mv. 14; Neh. v. 15: " Yea, even thdr ' boys* lorded it over
tbe people "), under a tyranny of pashas ol Ihe worst type
(vcfSd II f.). Tbe soil is owned by aliens; and the Jews have
to buy their water and Gn^wood (venea 3, 4, cf. Neh. ii. 36 I.)
While busy ^anrating, they an aaposed to the raids of the
Bedouins (terse q). jackals prowl among (he ruiu of Zion
(verse iS; ci. Neh. iv. 3). And ihii condition o( Map has
already lasted a very bng time (veiu bo).
Vervi i f. iTanspose and rittdr "To advenan'es" (B-n'f)
"wt HibiniKed. Saying" (-km^), "'We shaU be salisfed with
bread'" (cf. Jer. till. 14): "The yoke of our neck they made
heavy" (Neh. v. 13: a^ "j! Tru.1). "We toil, and no ml
IS allowed us." Vcrie 13 : " Xobica enduied to gnnd. A~i n>.'nrM
. » . . , which belonei
i. 7! Is.
which belonn id
128
LAMENTATIONS
V. 7;vi. it]. ~ Vniig, " ButTlua..." PHlmdi. ijOIclIautaitn
incnUiici,v(ne iS). VsKii.iiiiiilH; dittogr.oIialloaiiigiEi.
AuUarMf and iatt. — Hie lisdition of Jemnjah's tuthonliip
camiDt be traced higher thui the Septiugint venioD. The
prefitciy note there nuy come Imm * Uebnw MS., buLpcrbip*
rcfen to dupler L only ("Jerenuih i&ng Uns dirge ")■ The
jdu Chit l^unenlatjona mi originiUy mppcnded to Jeremiah
wirdf sepinted front it lad idded to the other Megillolh for
the Utnrgidl convenience of the SynigOfue, reMi OQ the [«cl
that Joscphui (Ap. L I, S) ud, following him, Jenme md
Oiigen rechon 11 boaki, tikisg Ruth with Judga ind Lamenlt-
tuni with Jerenuah; whcreu the ordinuy Jewish reckoning
giva 14 books, u in our Hebrew BibtcL There '
■ ftsciful
irtlfidiil lecknnlng
lie Hebrew ilphlbet was ever much n
geilion- Even in the Scptoagijit the uutug oroer miy
be origiml. It ippein likely thit LomentvtionB was not
isliled by the lune hud u Jaeniiih (Noldeke) UqULc
liLIer, the 5eptiugint Lamentitioia iticki closely to the
saorelic teit. The two books can kudly hive been uniled
n the Gnl. On the ilmglh of 1 ChioD. niv, ij, some
ient writers (e.g. Jeiome arf Zech. lii. 1 1) held Hut Jerf njih
iposed Lamentations. When, howevci, JiMcphus (Ant. i.
) states that Jeremiih wrolc an elegy on Josiah slill eilapt
is day, he may be merely quoting a little too much of Chron.
iiton'l note). Itisurged. indeed, that Iheaulhol of Cfareaides
Id not liave imagined a prophet to have sympathized with
he must have connected tht passage
However that may
wilh Jc
ic Chroi
stjer,
es he imply tliat the
contrary; for be implio that Tit Qinolh conliincd not only
Jeremiah's single diige on Josiafa, but also Ihe dcgio of " all
the unging men and aiogiBg women," fiom the time of Joiiah'i
death (608) down 10 his own day (3rd tcnlury). The unlimdy
(ateofjoiiah became a stock alluiioD in dirges. Ills not meant
Ibat foe Ihree centuries the diige-wriiets had nothing else to
sing of; mndi less, that they sang of the fall of Jerusalem (pre-
supposed by our book) before iu occurrence. Upon the whole,
il does not seen probable, either thai the Cbronicler mistook
Lamentations iv. for Jeremiah's dirge on Joslah, ot that the
book he calls The Qimlk was identical with our (jinoth. Later
obtrusive almilaritit* between Jeremiah and LameDtallons
(lee Driver, L.O.T. p. 43J '■), and the supposed reference in
Lamentations 111 JJ S. to Jeremiah mviiL 6 B., a* well as Ihe
fact that Jeremiah was the one well-known inqiiied writer who
had lived Ihraugh Ihe siege of Jeniaalcm — they naturally enough
ascribed this little book to the prophet. It is certainly Irae
that Ihe same emotional temperament, dissolving in tears iI
the spectacle of the country's won, and etpcesiiog itself to a
great extent in the same ot similar language, ia noticeable in
the auIhor(B) of LamenUtiocs i.-iv. and in Jeremiah. And both
refer these woes to Ihe lame cause, viz. the lins of the nation,
and particularly of lis prophets and priests.
This, however, is not enough to prove identity of aulhotlhip;
and the {^lowing oiniideraiioBi militate strongly against the
(nidilion. (i.) The langua^ aiul style of Lamentations are
Id gcRcnd very unlike thoee of Jeremiah (see (he details in
Nigelsbach and Uhr); whatever allowance may be made for
conventional diffeiencci in the phraseology of elegiac poetry
and prophetic prose, even of a mon or le&s fync^ cast.
LamenlaIionsi.-iv.shawa knowledge oC £«k ie1(cf.Lanieata(iDna
ii. ^c; Ei. n. S, 11; Lam. ii. 14; £1. lii. 14; liii.'io, 14:
Lam. iL rj; Ec xzvil. 3; nviiL i>; Lam. iv. 3o\ Ei. lii.
4. 8) and of Is. il.-livi. (Lam. i. 10, nroa; Is. Idv. 10; Lun.
i. is: ^ liiii. >; Lam. ii. i; Is. livL i; Lam. H. »i Is.
iliii. 181 Lui. ii, ij Us J tait; Ifc xL iS, ij; LuD. iL \ff;
Is. ]x. 15I; L«m. iii. lA eon; la. xML 5i LuB. liL 30: ti.
1. 6; Lam. iv. 14; Is. Ux. 3, la; Lam. iv. 15; Is. liil 11; l^m.
got quote Eiekiel; and he could hardly have quoted wiitiag*
if the a^ of Cyrus. (ilL) The coincidence* of liDguage between
Lameatilioiu and certain lala Psalms, such u Psalms liii.,
Im., buxviii., Ijnii., ciii., ait numerous and ligniB-
t least as a geoetal indication of date, (iv.) Thepointof
view o[ Lamentations sometimes differs from that of the prophet.
This need not be the case in L >i f . where the conteit ahow* that
nemiei " are not the ChaJdeans, but Judah's ill neigfabours.
Ammon, Moab and the rest (ct. iv. ii f.; in. 59-66 may
> the same foes). Ch. ii. gc may refer to popular prophecy
propheta "; cf. 'verse 14), which would naturally be
d by the overwhelming FolBfication of its comfortable
predictions (iv. 14 B.; c[. Jer. liv. ty, Eiek. vii. 16 f.; Psalm
Iniv. 9]. But though Jeremiah was by no means disloyal
(Jer. uiiv. 4 f.), he would hardly have spoken of Zedekiah in
the terms of Lam. !v. 10; and the pnphet never looked to
Egypt tor help, as the poel of Iv. tj appears to have done. It
must be admitted that Lamentations eihibits, upon the whole,
"a poet (more) in sympathy with the old life of the nation,
whose attitude towards the temple and the king is far more
popular than Jeremiah's" (W. Roberuon Smith); d. f. 4,
u. 6, J, aof. (v.] While we End in Lamentations some
that we should not have expected From Jeremiah, vre
her things chatacterisilc of the prophet There is no
f his confident faith in the restoration of both Israel
dab (Jer. iii. 14-1S, xxiii. 3-8, iix.-iiii;i.), nor of bis
doctrine of the New CovenanI (Jer. md. 31-34), as a
of hope and consolation [or Zion. The only hope ei-
in Lamentations i. ii the hope of Divine vengeance on
I malicious rivals (i. 11 i.); and even this is wanting fton
Chapter iii. finds comfon in the Ibonght of Yahweh**
woe for Edom
': but ends with a ton
cry tor
r hope nor eonsolalion, until the end,
irancetJial Zion's punishment is complete,
n be eiUed (iv. 31 f.). Hie but word is
B state). Had Jen
re shaU re
" {it.
positive and definitely prophetic
in tone and spirit. (The author of chapter ill. seems to have
felt this. It was apparently written in view of chapter ii. as a
kind of religious counterpoise to ita burden of de^air, which
it first lakes up, verse* i-». and then dissipates, verses 11 fl.).
(vL) It seems almost superfluous to add that, in the brief and
troubled story of the prt^hel's life after Ihe fall of the dty
Jer. xiiii.-xliv.}, it is difficult to specify an occauon when
he may be supposed lo have enjoyed the necessary leisure and
quiet for the composition of these elaborate and carefully con-
structed pieces, in a style so remote from his ordinary freedom
and spontaneity of utterance. And if at Ihe very end of hii
stormy career he really found time and inclination lo wi "
onder why il
ncludi
works, or at least mentioned in Ihe chaplen wbidi leUle to bis
public activity after the cata*troph&
Budde's date, no i.e., might not be too catly for chapter v.,'
if it stood alone. But it was evidently written as Ihe dose of
the book, and perhaps la complete Ihe number of five divisions,
after the model of the Fenlaleuch; which would bring it below
the date of Ezra (4S7 B.C.). And this date is supported by
inlemsl indications. The Divine (oigetfulnesa has already
lasted a very long time since Ihe catastrophe (" for ever,"
veise lo); which seems to imply Ihe lapse of much not* than
thirty-six years (cf. Zech. i. 11). The hilt of Zion is stiU a
deserted site haunted by Jackals, aa il was when Nehepilab
tions, political and economic, leem to agree with what is told ui
ty Nebemiah of the state of things which he found, and which pre-
vailed before hii coming: cL op. Neh.v. 9-5 with Lamcnlatiani
lAMETH— LAMETTRIB
T. >, lO, ud Nch. T.
k DoUiiBx IB doplci L
vriUEn, hul be b«a m poet (cL Nek i. «). The nuTBtive of
Kih, liiL tbion light od venc lo; md Ibcre an muy nun-
ddaicBBol lasguige, &(.-"Tbe Piovince" <oI Judea), Neh. i.
}, cL vcne 1 1 " ■dvenadn " (n), of Judih'i luitile neif^
hottn, vene 7i Neh. iv. ii; "made my sueDglfa stumble,"
WH 14. ti. Neh. n. 4 (Heb.); the pnyen, venn ai I., Neh.
iv. 4 f- (Hcb. iii. 36 f.), are similai. -TIm raemoiy ol what is told
mNeh.iT. 5 (ii), Emiv. i3f,,v. 5, may perhaps have intgsled
the pecuUar Ism nve, Otffate, anat. vene 7. With verse ]
" Jadob mi^atcd Inm uppaaaioa; From gicatoesa ol savitude;
Bbe settled among lbs oltioBs, Without fioding a ratine-[dace,"
d.Neb.v. iSendtJet. iLiiL The"remnuito(thecaptiviiy"
(Neh. L.i f.) bname mKl ailoiuBted (d. nne 4), beauie all
vbo could esc^ie fiom tbc galliog tyraimy ol the foreigner
kft the iDuiiUy (d. Tine 6). \eaia it, 19 (deanb of feod),
10 fdangB- in the fidd, staivalioii in the bcmse} sgree curioody
■ilh Neh. T. 6, 9 1-
'. Cbapttta iL aad Iv. can hBdly be dated eailiir than the
biginniiig at the Pcniaii period. Tbey might then have b«n
written by one who, aa a yoong man of siitaa or twenty, bad
wilnawd the Unible scEnc* of fifty yeaii before. If, however,
n li sewnlly tecogniud, these poems are not the spontaneous
ud tiBIBiltod outponringt of pastlonale grief, but compositions
of "'"■'"'^ ut and itnded effects, wriilen for a purpoic, it
ii ^ivioai that they ucd not be contcmpomy. A poet of a
lucr seaoUioD mtfit ham Mmg oC the great drama in this
foUos. He cbM iadtleBta and episodei would be deeply
paven Id tlw popular oxnuiy; and it ia the poet's hiDCtion
to make the past live again. There is much netsphot (i. 13-
15, il. 1-4, Iii. i-iS, iv. I S.), and little detail beyond the
honon usnal in long sieges (see Deut. xviii, 51 ff.; i Kings
tL j8 f.) Acquaintance with the eihting litmture and the
popular remiidscenafl of the last dayt of Jerusalem would supply
■n aopla lowndallon for aU that we End in these poems.
LrTBMTDaB.— 'Thedder litcraluie ii fully given by Nbniibadi in
Lange'sBiMwri^.r.xv. (I«6S. Eng. Irani. iB7i,p. 17). Anune
"- ly be Bodced thoM of Kalkar (in Lalln) (iSrt);
' - ' f Hfitmek (i8ss), who ascribet
, , jup. K. Budde in ZA.T.W., 1881,
t, 4S); VaiUi«er (l8ST)i Neumann (iSsS): H. Ewald in bis
Kclbr, vol I. pt. U. (loded., tS66) : Eimtfanlt (1867): Nlgtli-
bKh, tf- ti*- (tM»; E. Gotach, D» IChidM. Jer. (i»6ah A.
KBII^lh■useninBanen'sKtltavjtlB.(l«6BJ:C.F.Ktit(lB73)(£I^.
liana., 1B74): Payne Smith in Iti Sftaitri Ctrnmnliirf-' Rtuw.
Lt Balt:_jiiiKlyrifiii(iiT9) : T. K. CWne, at end of " Jeremiah,"
Pulpii Ommixiiirj (igaj-iS*.); E. H. Flumptrc, in Eincmi'j
O.T. /orSsdu* Kod»i (iSS4h S. Oellli in Slnck-7.Cc1der'i
Kmiff- Xtmm. A.T. viL lte»))iM. LMi (1S91) and again Hai.'-
tw— ffif (HI A.r. [tB9])i F. Baetbnn ap. Kaulsxh, Dii
BtOitf SChriJI <E. A.r. (189th W. F. Admey, Ex/KiaWi Bibit
JlSi^j'S. Mmocchi. U LaixmlaBimi di Ctrfna (Rome, iK97);and
K. Budde, " Fflnf MnilUx." in Kuntr Hd.-Ciim<
" ' ~ ' ' ntetary criticism see ar
'■riUiat, ii. 477-4^ (ijTJ): &■ H. Rodhe. JVnas Jatmai Tkraui
tri^ml ipuulwiKi (Lundae, 1871}; F- Monlct. Elmit or U Inrs
u tomlatuiu [Centva, 18J5I ; C. Bickell, Ctrmina 7.T.
i-IM (iWl). and WitntrirUalmhfir Kmiitia MiTHiilBiia,
I. mi a. tl*M) (cf. also Ins Mclnawi dtr HiMtr, I «Me«,
lM>):UerlKirm(rdaiX.r.AKhd<r2JkHiu^(r (Halle. i«8a)i
t. Dyserinck, TMsfiidt 7-<Uiciln|l. xavi. 349 ff. (1I91) : S. A. Fi^
*■ Panlleleiwis^en*rhr. Iv., v.und der MaaaUenell.''Z^.r.lC..
(>(r .Sfnctj^lMBt da Swia dir JCtadifdff 1 anS LAhr " l^ieni Ui.
upd die jeremlanische Autonchaft Oea Buches def KUBelicdo',"
Zjt.T.W:, Edv. I ff. (iwH).
On the ERHody, see {besides the worb of BSrhell and Dnerinclil
K. Budde, " Das hebrfiKhe Khuelied," ZJl.T.W.. U. i tT. (1M1I. iii.
MS B. (1M3). xL i34f. (1S91). Iii. 31 fl. >6i ff. (1891): i*!
AtrMcbf. iniiL 4S1 H. (iSul: and C. I. BaK "'rhe
SuuctuRofQiDDth" J>..S.B..il. (March iggj]. (Thewiiler
unacquainted with Bodde's previous labours.}
The following may also be consulted, NUdeke, DiiA.T.Lllmiiir,
niL 141-148 (i3ig);$ein(cke, Cork, ia Volka ttnd. ii.io H. (itSi);
Eude. Cwil. p. 701. B. I.(l>S7)l Smend In Z.A.TSr. \im\
P 61 r : Steinlhal, ''Die KlanlKder Jer." In OiM *nd !bi.-tkaBKI*ie,
i^U (1 «9o) : Driver, LOT. (i89i).p.i2(,"TheUnienIaliiiiM";aKl
Cbeyae'>aiticlc"Lanientatk>ns(BoDk>,"in£iu.BiU.liL (C.J.B.*)
[OR, Cfntn oi
(i7to-iSi9), Fitncb soldier and politician, was bom in Paris
on the loth of October ijte. He served la the American Wu
of Indqieadence under Bnchsiabetu, and la i7Sg was sent as
deputy to the Stales (^eoBal by the nobles of the bailNagi ol
P*ronne. In the Constituent Assembly be formed with Bsmave
and Adrien Duport a sort of association called the " Triumvirate,"
which controlled a group of about forty deputies forming the
advanced left of the Assembly. He prraented a famous report
in the Consliluent Assembly on the organization of the army,
but is betlcf known by his eloquent speech on the 95tb of
February 1791, at the Jacobin Club, against Mlrabesu, wbose
rdations with the court were beginning to be suspected, and who
was a personal enemy of Laioeth. Howeva. after the flight of
the king to Vicenaeg, Lamcth became lenaicilcd with the court.
He served in the amy as SMrtohif-dKaai^ under Lucknet and
Lafayette, but was accused of treason on the ijib of August
179J, fled thp oouDtry, and was Imprisoned by the Austrians.
Alter his relesae be eogaged in commerce at Hamburg with his
brother Charles and the due d'AiguiUon, anl did not return to
France unlil the Consulate. Under the Empire he was made
prefect successively in several depaitctenU, and in iSio was
created a baron- In 1S14 he attached himself to the Bourbons,
and under the Restoration was appointed prefect o( Sonrae,
deputy for Seine-Inffcrieure and finally deputy for Seine-et-Oise,
in which capacity he was a Icado' of the Liberal opjwsition.
He died in Paris on the iSth of March 1S19. He was Ihe author
of an inqnrlant History rf Ik Cnsittlwnl AaaMy (Paris,
> vols., iS7S-iSig}.
Of his two brotben, THtonou Laheth (i7s6-iSs4) served
in tbc Amerion war, sal In the Legislative Assembly as deputy
from tlic department <A Jura, and beame marUliBi-it-amp;
and Chulxs Malo FaaHcon LuiEtB (i7j;-igj3), who aba
served in America, wsa deputy to the States General of 4 73p,
but emigrated early in die Revolution, returned to Fraiue
under the Consulate, and was appointed governor of WUnbnrg
under ibe Empire. Uke Alexandre, Charles joined the Bourbons,
auixeeding Alexandre as deputy in 1829.
See F. A. Aulard, t« Orafciiri i "■ -" - ■ _ .
LAMBTTSIB, JDUBH OPFBAT DB (1709-1751), French
physician and philosopher, the earliest of the materialistic
writers <A the Illumination, was bora at St Malo on the igtb
of December 1709. Afis studying theology in the Jansenisl
schools for some yean, be suddenly decided to adopt Ibe
pTOlessoo ol medicine. Ini7u hewentloLeidenlostudy under
Boerbaave, and in 174s returned to Paris, where be obtained
Ihe appointment of surgeon to the guards. During an attack
of fever he made observations on himylf with reference to the
actkm of quickBkcd dmlation iq»n thought, which lad him to
the ooudusiDn that psychical phiHimena wcia to be accounted
for sa ths eflect* o( ofganlc changes in Ibe hrain and nervous
ayrian. This conclusion ba worfcjed oul in hb earliest philo-
aopiucal worit, tbe Hit$»ir» DoMirdtt i4 Finn, which appeared
about 1 745. So gical was the ouuty caused by its publicalion
that Lametlde was forced lo Uke icfuge in Leiden, where he
developed his docuiaca stUl more boldly and complelely, and
with great origmalily, In L'Hmmm madime (Eng. trans.,
London, 1750; ed. Willi introd. and notca, J. Asstiat, iS6s),
and Z,'HniiiH fJoiM, IRalisei based upon principles of the
most conststeotly maierlslisUc character. The ctbio of these
principles were worked out in Diicom nr b benkmr, La
ValHfU, Bid L'ArliUjiHar.iaiiUcii the end of life is found In
the pleasures of the senses, and vbtoe Is reduced to sdf-Iove.
Atheism is the oidy means of ensuring the happiness of Ihe world,
which bss been toidered ImpossfUo by the wars bronght about
by theolo^ans. Tbe soul Is only the thinking part of the body,
and with tbe body it passes away. Wfaen death comes, the farce
is over (In Jara at jouUt, tboefon let ui Uke our pleaiura
while we can. Lamettrie has been called " the Atistippus of
So MtoDg waa the fcding afaliut Uin
TauTDcua, Ih^ioi. ia fkiiioin df iWrj {\
LAMIA— LAMMERGETER
thM iD 1 748 be «u cuaqnlled 10 quit UoUud lac Bidin. nben
Tredtiitk Ux Cnac dm only tJkiMrtd him (a pnctiu u ±
pbyiiciui, but appolniid liim coun radci. He di»l on ihe
iiih o[ Novemba 17J1. Hi> oMtaeii <Eiarts fkiltsepkiqua
Appeued if urhia death in several flljlkt OS, publi^Kd Id LoDdoo.
fiertia ud AmUentam mpectivitjr.
Thechiel niitbiiriiy br hBlile ■> ihe £l<>te irriRni br Fmkrick [be
Creil (primed in Aiiiui'i cd.ol Homme jauiinc). In nuxtein tirno
Lametirie has been judetd leu icvciily;Kjc F.A. Laoie. CrK*i£*u
in Uaonalinm (ti«. trant. by E. C. Thomai. ii. ISSd); Mrit
QatfiitUj.RtotPtaua).LaUtarit,unfHiaienra (1873. wilh
CrnluiteU biitecv (d fail wscki): J E- Psrlliky, J. O.ib LiamtUnt.
Slit LOtn uai uini Wott (1900): F. PIcavcl. "U Mtitric a U
eHlIqiie illeinande." in Ctm/M lendu in liaKH ic tAcad, in
ScuiUa monkt tt ptiili^ti, xxxii- (lAS^Ji 4 reply lo Gerirun re-
habilkatioitt of Lamettrifc
UMU. Id Gieek mylbology, queen o[ lifayt. She »u
beloved t^ Znu, and wtacn Hera robbed hec of her cbfldren out
of JeikMity, the killed eveiy child she could gtl inio bcr powei
(Diod. Sic. K. 41; Schol. Araiophinet, Pni, .jsj). HoDte
Lomii cBine lo rnenn a lemxle bogey ot demon, wboK nune
«u uwd by Gitefc moiheti 10 Iriehien ihdr children; from
Ibe Greek ibe paued into Romin denionology. She wu repre-
KUed with 1 ifoman's Fan and a secpem's tifl. She ni alu
known n a sort of ftcnd, the prototype of the tnodem vampire,
who ID the form of a beautiful Tromon enticed young men to
b« emhraca, in order that she miEht feed on their life and
heart's blood. In ih'is (otm she appears in Goethe's DU Brani
m CotinOi. and Keals's Umi„. The none UmU is deaily
inine form of Latnoi, king of the Laesttygonta (fl.t.).
At I.
(both, according to some ic<
■onhipped as gods; but li
, children of Foh
in) wer
n the g<
in Germ
kably like that of the malignant
d Celtic folk-lo'
rnclalu
of Cieece tsA Asia
belong to that religion
Minor; and it is probable that the
which spread from Asia Minor over Thnce
UMMAI (O. Eng. Uammaan. Uafmarnc, from aiij. loai, ana
■uciie, mass, "loaf-mass"), originally in En^ind Ibe festival
of the wheat harvest celebcaled on the iit of August, O.S. It
mas (Christmas) and Whitsuntide lEasler), Some rents are
ilill payable in England at Lammastidc, and in Scotland H li
geoeralty observed, but on the iitb of August, uncc the altera-
tion of the calendar in George II. '9 reign. Its name was in
alluuon to the custom thai each worshipper sboold present tn
the church a loaf made of the new wheat as on oOering of Ibc
Gnt-fruiu.
A relic of Ibe aid " open-field " syslen of agrkvlttire siwivct
in the so-caUcd " Lammas Lands." Th«e were latidi eneloud
■nd beld in severally during (he growing of com and giua and
IhrawD open to paMuragc during the rest of Ihe year for those
who had common tights. These commoncn might be Ibe
■everaJ owners, the inhabitants of a parish, freemen of a borough,
lenantl of a manor, &c. The opening ■( the fields by throwing
down the tencn look place on Lammai Day tmh of Augasi)
lor corn-Unds and on Old MldsuRimer Day (6ih of July) for
gcasa. They remained opea untA the following Lady Day.
Thus, is law, " lammas landi " bclmg to the several owners in
lee-simple subject fot half the year to the lights of
LXMHEBOEYEIt (Ger. Lti
and Ihe Gypaiiui barbalus of
grandest birds-of-pny of the Palae
lofty mountain chains Item Portugal
thou^ within historic limes il has bee
the Falti barbalui c
one ol the
inliabiliDg
iltndcd fanbcr tiaa lb* loulbcrD Iianiicr oi
Bavitia. or the odgfaboiBtKiod of Salzburg; ■ but in A^ )l
formerly reached ■ higher latitude, having been fouod eveu ao
lately as igjo in the Amur regioll where, according to G. P.
Radde (Btiir. KanUn. Run. Ktkki, udiL p. 4G7), it hat no*
left hut its name. It ii not unaiiniaaB oa many puts of the
Himalayas, where it breedi; and oa the ntouDtains oi KtunaoQ
aod the Punjab, aod ii Ihc " golden eagle " of maM Angto-
Indiani. It ii found abo in Peru, Palestine, Crete and Greece,
the Italian Alps, SIdly, Sardioia and Mauritania.
In some ealemal characters the Itmmergeyer la intennedialc
between the families Vtiituridae and FakBitidcCt and the opioiop
ol systematists has from time lo lime varied as to its proper
posiiiotL. it is now generally agreed, bowever, that it is more
cloiely alUed Kith the eagles than with the vultures, and the
lub-family Gyfaltittae ol the Fskmiiu baa been formed to
The whole teagth of the bird is from 41 to 46 in., ol which,
howevee, about » an due to Ibe loag cuneiform tail, while
the poiDied wiogi measure more than jo io. ftom tbe carpal
joint to the tip. The top ol the head it white, bounded by blatk,
which, beginning [n stiff btlstly EeaEheis turned forwarda over
the base 0^ the beak, pioceeds on either side of the face in a
well-defioed baod to ibe eye, when it bifurcals into two nairow
stripes, of which the upper ooe passes above and beyond that
feature till just In front ol the scalp it suddenly turns upwards
across the bead and meets the corresponding stripe from Iho
" ' ude, cnckeing the wUte foRhead already m
khUe the In
iddenly tiopi. A lult o( black, btiatly
leathers projects bcardlike Imm the base of Ibe mandible, aid
gives the bird one ol its
The rest ol tbe head, th
are dolhed with lanceolate feathers of a pale lawny coi
sometimes to pole as to be nearly white beoeaih; whi
scapulut. back and wing-coveRs generally, are of a
gieyitb -black, most of Ibe featben having a white shaft
tail, are of 1 dirk bUukish-gtey. The irides ait of a light o
ndlhe
sclerotic
tunio— equi
onspic;
us am!
of a bright
young ol lb
loitb
t head, neck^nd
ts of the
mesially
untie and wing-coverts an broadly tipped a
treaked wilb-tawny or ligbtish-grey.
The Bmoiergeycr breeds ejdy in Ihe year. Tlie neil it si
uge site, built of tiitks, lined with toft malnial and placed
n a ledge of rock— a spot being chosen, and often occupied lor
lany years, which is nearly always diflicult of access. Hene
1 the month of February a single egg is usually laid. This is
length by nearly 3| in breadth, of a pale
bh^)raDge. Tbe )
' food ol the
and neck, and with ochriceoua in the I
There a much discrepancy as to Ibe ordi
UmmeTpyer, tome observers maialtining that it lives almoit
entirely on (amon, offal and fx-en ordure; bul there Is no
question of iu frequently taking living prey, and it is reasonable
to suppose that this bud, like so many othen, is not everywhere
unilDim in in haliits. Its name shows il to be the reputed
enemy of shtphttds, and it ia In tome measure owing to their
hostility thai ft has been eHcrmlnated in so many parts of its
Euiopcaa range. ButtheUmmergeyerhatalwagrcal partiality
for bones, which whcD imalt enough <l awallowi. When they are
too luge, it is said to MBr with them to a great hoight and drop
ihem on a rock or (tone that they may be broken into piece*
ol convenient size. Hence Its name totlfiagt,' by vbidi the
■See a paptf by Di Cirtanner on this bird in^SwItterlaDd (fir-
tandf. Sl-Call. •ulura. Criillntaf'- 1(169-1870. pp 147-144}-
' AnUMifl olhcfl- cr[nn al Lribuled 10 the specie* is that, accotdiaf
la nixy (Hiil. JVoL X. cap }J. ol having caused the death of Ibe
pact AeKHylut, by dropping a tortoiie oa hit bitd bi ■ " ' -' -
LI bald bead! In
LAMOIGNON^LA MOTTTE
Hebtc* Ptm b lishtly (luAtol in the Aatkstiicd Voiiin of
tbc BiUe (Lev. li. ty, Dtm. m. ii) — •. nod cwnipted ints
ttpnf, umI applUI M ■ biid w\mh bu on btbit oC the kind.
Tttltitttrpcycrcfnanh wimmdimMt Airk»it^i«iafc-
*lly diMioct, and ia bwm w Gjfatba andaiMlu « C.
M>ih>ct. Ia btUK k loanbla Iba northctm bod, fncn vhidi
it diStn in little DUntbumalXas the bUck aript below tbe
ere and hnrias the Idwb put of the Urn* buc of fcMhoi.
ll B the "RDltkn eitle" of Bnicc's Tmdi, ud bu bent
huutUuUy isuied by JoKfth WoU in E. Rilppdl'i SjM. Obat.
ilF Vitd Kmi-Oa-Afrika.'! {Tal. i). (A. NJ
UHOtOKOIL ■ Fnoth Uouly. wbidi taktt in buh ittm
LxaoigiuB. ■ ptue uid to beve beea in Iti prMtwion lince the
I jlh century. One of iu anrcn] bnacbei it tlut of LunagDon
de Mftlofaerbca. Several of the lanwigAou hive played
impoitut patts In the hiuoiy oC FniKCuidtbeluBilyhubeia
•pedelly diUiBguUhed in the legil pciifaiioB. Guiliaiihi
D( Lakoicnon Ci6"7-iiS7?), atliinnl emiaenre «i » lewyer
ud becenie pnsdeat of tbe pirlement of Fuii in 165S. Fint
an the populiri end later on the royiliit tide during the Fraode,
he peeuded at tbe eulier silting of the thai of Fouquet. vhoo
he Ttgarded ai innocent, and he was ■■*^>"*>"*< with Colixrt,
whom he wai able more than once to thwart. Lamoipion
tried to smplily the laws of Fnnce and loatfal the Hciely of
eien of letters like Boileau and Badne. Having ncdvcd rich
m-aids for his public services, he died ia Firil on the lotb ol
December 1677. CuilUume'i second ion, NicdiaidiLamoicmon
(164S-1714), took the surname of BaiviUe FoUowina his
beredtlary calling he iili^ many public olTicea, serving » inlend-
aot of Montauban, ol Pau, of Poiticn end of Unsuedoc before
fci> redremcnt in 171S. His adminbtniion of Languedoc wat
chielly resuitable for ngorous meuuns atainit the Camiuids
and other Froteituls, but In other diiections his work in the
IMKb of France was nunc bcoeficent, at, following the lumple
of Colbert, be encountged igricullure and industry generally
ud did sometbing towards improviog the means ol communica.
tioD. lie wrote > Ulmairi, wtiith ountaiu much interesting
bformnlioa about his public work. This wu published at
Amiterdun in i7it. Lamaigwn. nho i* (ailed by Saint Simon,
" the kiDland tyrant of Languedoc," died in Paris on the 17th
of May 1714. CuKfiUM Fi*k{oie na Lahdicnon (i7j;-r;So)
entered public life U an early age and wasanadorinUie ttoublet
vbich heralded the Revolution. First on the side of the paile-
meal and later on that of the king he wu one of the assistanu of
Lom^nie de Diiemie, whose unpopularily and fall be shind.
He committed suicide on the ijih of May 17S0.
UaOXT. JOiUNK von (i3os-i87eI. Scott bh-Gctman
attroDomei and mignttitlan. was bom at Braemar. Aberdeen-
shire, on the ijlh of December iSo;. Hewis sent at the age
of twdve to be educated at Ihi Scottish monaileryin Regensburg,
Hi) strong bent tor sdentific itudia was recognized by the bead '
of tbe monastery, P. Deasson, on whose recommendation he
wu admitted in 1817 to the then new observatory of Bogen-
faauacik (near Hunich), where he worked under J. Soldner.
After the death of hig chief in 1835 he was, on H. C. Schumacher's
TecotaisendatioQ, appdnted to succeed him as director of the
observatory. In iSji he berame professor of astronomy ai
the anivBiity of Muiuch. and held both these peats till his death,
which took place 00 the Mh of August i8i«. Lamont wu a
tneoiber of the academics of Btuuels, Upsala and I^igue, of
the Royal Society of Edinburgh, of the Cambridge Philosophical
Society and of many other learned corporations. Among bis
contributions to astronomy nuy be noted his eleven lone-
cataloguB of M.674 stars, hii meaturemenis, in iSsfr-itj?, ol
nebulae and clusters, and his determination of the mui of
1, Sx.
<•' ;i. 183S}. A m
u equipped at Bogen-
: chiefly of
in iMi. His HaMmtM ta Et^mapHtinmia (Bolin, it
asUDdud work on the lubicct.
Sa Altftmiimi Dtmlitht Bitpapkii (S. Gtather]: V.J. Sclirifl,
Ailr. GtitUiikall, IV. 6a; MmuiltLiluias Rn. AUr. Sixitly. il. IQt;
KiKirl. u. 4151 Ourl. .ToanufVflw. Stcitl,. d. Ji; Pnx^imtl
Ray. Stcitly a Eiiwburtk. i. tjg; m Timii (11 Aug., 1879);
Si( F. RoinMi^ aa. •! Btctj iSilimi m ElWrutly and Jttpuliim.
pp. lii-tiy.lttftlSttia^iCal. if ^irmliftPtptrt, -nil. m-yii.
uuuwiciiBBi raaiBranu LtoH urns juchaslt
08 (t&36-TM5), Ffcncli general, wu bom at Naolca on llw
Tilb of Seplemher iSoA, and entered tbc Fniinnrn in iliS.
He ssved in the Algerian oenpeigne fmn iSjo onwards, and
by tS4o he had risea to tbe gnde (d tmrtckJrit^amf (major-
general). Tteae yon later ba was Made ■ gelteral of dinslon.
He wai OBC of tbe neat ditliacaiabed tad efident of Bugeaod'a
gmeralt, rcudand qiecial aerrtcs at Isly (Ansusl 14, r844),
acted leraporaiily at govefimr-geaaal «C Algeria, and Gnal^
efiected tbe captore of Abd d-Kader Id (S«7. Lamoridtrc
took aOBa pan in the political events of 1S48, bolh a* a member
of the Chamber of Deputies and as a ndlitary commander.
Under the ttgine of Cemnl CavalCMC he vat (or a time
tile maat conapacuoda oppoocnta ol the policy of Louis Napoleot^
and at the tnf drtUI of tbe lad of December 1S51 he wat
arrested and eiiled. He refused to give in his alt^iance to tbe
emperor Napoleon 111., and in iMo accepted the command
dI the papel army, which he led in the ItaUan campaign ol 1&60.
On the iSih of September of that yeu be was severely defeated
by the Jtiliao uoy at Cosldfidarda. His last yean weee spent
in complete retirement in France [he hid been aUowed to relura
'be died at Proiuel (Somne) oa tbe itlh of
'P'™
r 1M5.
Sec E. Keller, U Cttl'oi A LcMoruitn (Paris, 1871)-
LA MOIHE LE VAVEfl, ERUffOIS DE (isaBri67>), French
writer, was bom in Paris of a soble family of Maine. Hb
father was an ook^ at the parlemcni of Paris and author of
■ curioui ireatiw on the functioni of tmbtssadori, entitled
Lrfaliii. Hit Dt kciilimm priril/tiii, afiit il mnnot librUia
(1574) and illustrated mainly from ancient history. Francois
succeeded his father at the parlemeat, but gave up his post
■bout 1647 and devoted himselE to tnvel and btllti Itliru.
Ha Caniul/rjiiiiu nr rHotniiHt fmnijiu (ibjS) procured him
admistion to the Academy, aitd hit Pt rixiirnilitii it Up. I*
Daupk'iK (1640) attracted the attention of Richelieu. Iu 1644
Aoneol Ausuia entrusted him with tbe educalionof her second
son and subsequently with tbe coniplclioa of Loult XlV.'i
education, which had been very much neglected. The outcome
of his pedagogic Ubotus was a series of books comprising the
Ctspapkit, Rkilariltc. Ucrali, £i</nimivu. PMique, Liiidai.
and ehytiipu da friiue iibii->6i%). The king rewarded bit
tutor by tppointing him historiographer of France and councillor
oftuie. La Mothe Le Vayet died in Paris, Modest, sceptical,
and occasionally obscene in hit Latin ^eces and in his verses,
he made biioself a ptrsona irala at the French court, where
libertinism in ideas and morals was hailed with relish. Besides
his educational workt, he wrote JutmiKl mr In aacitui (I
triniifiaux iiilarUni IMCI ef Idlmi (i64G)i a treatise entitled
Dn ftu dc urliludi gu'if y a ea AiiUirc (iMS), which in a sense
marks the btginning of historical criticism in France^ and
sceptical Dinlatmi, published poithumously under the pscudo-
uym of Orotiui Tubero. An incomplete edition ol bit workt wat
published at Dresden in 17S6-115Q,
See Bayle, Dic/ieeea.'fr crilhiu, article "Vayer"l L, Elienoe,
Eiioi mr U UMt Lt Vaur (Pint. |S49).
U KinTK AKTOWB HOQirAtl DB (ifiri-illt), French
author, was bom in Pant on tbe tSih of January it?!. In
169J his comedy Zej Oiiiiwiii proved a complete faihlre, which
so depressed the author that he contemplated joining the
Trappists, but four yean later he again begin writing operas
and ballell, t-t. VEnriitt t^rlHU ^164;), and tragedies, one of
LAMOUREUX— LAMP
Itidunc Drndct had publubol {liqq) * Uualilion of Ibc Iliad.
ud Li MotLs, vbo knew no Gcttk, muk i inuuhlno (1714)
in vene ininded od bo- wiKk. Tbc utun oi hii work miy be
judged fTom bit own ciprenlon: "I luve tikm the LlKrly
tc cbinge *b(t I tboufht diusmUe in il." He defended ihe
DMderu in Ibe iMscpm jut Hrmtrt prefiicd to bu timnsUlioa.
and in liif Rifaiaia lur Is eritijat (171^). Aput from Ibe
■miU of Ibe eoDliovsijr, k m* coodDCtcd on Li Uotte'i lide
vdtb a. wjt aud j/etiaata^ wbich compand very fmvounUy
with Iiu opp«Hiit'a BHtbodi. He ns etectcd to Ibe Acukm;
io 1710. (sd uon liter became bbiid. La Molte calried on >
torretfiMHfeace with the dacbeiai du Maine, and vaa tbc fiieod
el FoDlencUe. Ha bid the nunc frndom fmm pirjudice, the
■aiae inqidrtng nind la the Utter, and it ia on tbe eiccilcnt pnne
ia wbich hi* vim are eiproKd that Ui reputation mta. He
died in Pari* on tbe ifith c< December 1731.
Hii <Ea>ni du lUtM [1 fola.) apoand in ITV. and hiiSism
(10 voIl) in 17)4. See A. H. I(«aul[. HiUmn it It fwrdlf 4cl
UMODBSOX, CHARLBi (1154-1899), Pmdi conductor
and vitdiniit, was bom at Bordeaux on Ibe iKth of September
iS}4. He itudied at tbe Pau C«nwmtoIre, wat engaged u
vii^niit at the Op^, and in 1S64 orjaniaed a lerief of conccrta
devoted to chamber muiic. Having jouneyed to England
and aaiiMed at a Handel feativat, be thought he wijuld attempt
iomeLfaing aimilaj In Paiia. At hia own expenie be founded
Ibe "Sod^t de I'Hannonie Sacrie," and in 1S73 conducted
Ihe firal performance in Paiia o( Handd's Uasiak. He aba
gave perfinnancea of Bach'i SI Uallkrm Ptaim, Handet't
Jrdai Iftaaiatui, Gounod's GaUu, and Maaaenet'a £ae. In
187J he conducted the feativa] given at Rouen to celebrate the
cenlenuy of Bolddieu. The foUowing year he became ckrf
fttthtiut at Ibe Opfn Comitiue. In 1S81 be founded the
famous conccria aaandaied n^ih hla name, which contributed
io mocb to popularise Wagner'i muse In Parla. Tbe perform-
ances of delacbed pieces taken from the German maater'a worki
did not, however, saiiafy him, and be nutumd the project lo
produce Lakmtrin, whidi at that time bad ml been heard in
Parii. For Ibis purpose be took tbe Eden Tbe*tK, and on ihe
jtd of May 1S87 he cDnducted tbc £nt pcrfonnance of Wagner's
opera in the French capital Owing to tbe oppotilion of the
Ctaauviniita, tbe performance wai nol lepealcd; but it douhtlen
prepared the way for ibe pnxlucUon of tbe tame maalerpiece
■t Ibe Paris Opfra a few years later. Lanwumi WIS successively
■econd duf d'nrcliatrt at Ibe Conservatoire. Hrsl duf ftinlialn
at the Opti* Comiqne, and twice first etc/ fonhtiln at the
uiccessful concetti at Ibe Qui
>cei ootbtng stnnge in tbe " featjval of lampa,"
wbkh was held at Saia in Egypt, except in the Taai nonner of
Ihcm. Each wis &l]ed with oU 10 aa to buia tk whole nigbt.
Again be spedis ol evening as ibe lime of lampa (jH/i Mkm.
vii. II j). Still, the scarcity of lampa in a style anything like
tbam Iron the late Greek and Roman age, »ems to jwtify
the mnark of Atbenaeua. The r^mmoneit acrt of domealic
lampa were of terra-oMU and of ttie shape seen fai Ags, i and 1
with a quut or nozile ((iHnb>) fn wbicb Ibe wick «|1h>Mi|
burned, a round hole ou tbe top to pour in oil br, and a handle
to carry iJk lamp with. A Ump with two or man ipouti was
JUfiutet. Tplfufoi. Jkc., but tbcoe tetmi would not ^iply
' ly to tbe large dais of lamps with numerous hotm for wicks
« Ihe 11
been at last heard in
bis diteclioR. After i
masteipiece he wai
1*99.
nducting one of the performances of this
iken ill and succumbed in a few days,
stion before hia death oi witnessing the.
triumph ol the tunc be hid so courageously dumpianed.
LAMP (liom Gr. Xigirii, 1 torch, X^isr, to shine), the general
lerm for an apparatus In which some combustible tubiunce,
generally for illuminating purposes, is held. Lamps are usually
asaociaied with lighting, though the term is also employed in
conneiion with heating (e.g. ipiril-limp) ; and as now employed
for oU, gu and electric Ugbl, Ibey are dealt with hi the article
on LiCKTiNC. From the artistic pinnl of view, in modeni times,
Iheii variety precludes detailed rderence berc; but their ardiaeo-
logicil history deserves a fuller account.
A ncicnl £411^1.— Though Albenaeus sUtes (iv. 700) that the
limp (Xvxm) was not an ancient invention in Cieece. it bad
come into general use there for domestic purposes by Ihe 4th
cenlury n.i;., and no doubt had long before been employed
for temples or other places where a permaneni light was required
in room of Ibe torch of Homeric times. Hcmdotu* {U. 6t)
British Museum ha* ■ view of the
IS with speciaiort kx^ng an u a
chariot race. In other cases the lamp ia made iltofeiher ei •
fanlistic shape, as in Ihe lotm of an animal, a bull's head, or a
human foot. Naluially colour was eiduded iron ibe cmamcnla-
lion eicipt in Ihe form of a red or bltck gUae, which would
resisi the heat. The typical form of hand lamp (figs, i, a) is a
(nmbinition of Ihc flnlnes necessary lor carrying sleady and
remaining steady when act down, with the roundneia evcdved
from tbc working in clay and chatacierisiic of vessela in thai
though the roundness was less in keeping with metal. Fanciful
shapes are equally common In bronic. The standard form of
hancfle conssla of a ring lor tbc lorehnger and above it a kiivl
ould only be
protecting ine flame from
case out of doors in Athena.
. Apparently it wua to tbe
a crescent, no doubt in allusion I
wilb bnnie lamps that the co
the wind cotUd be used, as was t
Such a lamp was In fact 1 lant
lijitcrn that Ihe Creek worI Isn^i, 1
probably from a custom of having guards to protect the torches
also. Afterwards it came to be employed for the lamp itsell
(Xlr^rof, (wcTna). When Juvenal {Stsl. ili, 177) speaks of Ibe
■men lampai, be may mean a torch with a btonie handle, tnl
more pmbahly dlbcr 1 lamp or 1 lanlera. Lamps used lor
'cre mostly ol bronie, and in such caici tbe decora-
wit on tbe under pan, so as to be seen from below. OI
tbe belt '""■pi- Is Ihe lamp at Cortona, (oimd tfaeit is
1840 (.tBgT'ied, Unmutui d. nu<. v(*. iU, pb. «i, 4>. uul in
Dcania. Cifiif aMl CemiUriei of Bimria, liid td. ii. p. 403).
It B icl round wilb linccn nouls oniiDieDtH iJiRulcJy
with K sireD and a ulyr ptaying on a double flute, between
each pair of nozilcs ii a head ol a river god, aitd on Itie bottom
oj the lamp a a large majk of Medusa, surrounded by baodt of
LAMP-BLACK— LAMPEDUSA
Thii lamp vas rctiUcd on eoctly tbc tame day ei
Fio. 4.-Brontt Lamp i
Ol MuKum.
which appears to belong (0 the bcginoing of the jlhceniuiy
B.C., jostlGn ihe Hieem in which Elrascan lamp* were held in
■lylc is a bronce lamp in the BHtilh Museum found in the balht
o( Julian in Paris (figs. 3, 4. s)- The thain is aiiaihed by means
ol two dolphins very artistically combined. Under ihc nozzles
are heads of Fid (dg, i); and from Ibe sides project the fote-
pul* of lions (fig. s). To wbai
Client lamps may have been used
in temples is unknown. Probably
Ibe Erechtheum on Ihc acropolis
of Alhcns was an exception in
having a gold one kept burning
day and ni^l, jusi as this lamp
I anistic raetits. It was the
. of the sculptor Callimachus,
■rai made apparently for the
y tebnili temple a Utile before
■c. When once filled with
Fio. J- oil and lit it burned coniinu-
oosly For a whole yeM. The with
v>9 of ■ fine Sax caOed Caipauan (now undeistood to have been
a kind of cotton}, which proved to be the least combustible o[ ill
flu fPau^anias i- 26- 7). Above the lamp a palm tree of bronze
nne 10 the roof for the purpose of carrying oS the fumes. But
bow this was managed it is not easy to dclermine unless the
palm be supposed to have been inverted and to have hung above
the laii^ spread oul IiIlc a refleclor, [or which putpose the polished
boQie would have served fairly well. The stem if left hallow
voiald collect the fumes and cany Ihem out through the roof.
11 then
(Uxrow) opable ol
days of the year, wt
the Ptytaneum of 1
a thee
ie by it
ly lamps ai there were
lus tne Sidlian tyrant placed in
At Fharae in Acbaia there was
statue of Hennes with a marble
l&mps were attached by nieam
of lead. Whoever desired to consul! the statue went there in
the evening and first filled the lamps and lit. them, placing also
a bronze coin on Ifao altar. A similar custom prevailed at Ihc
oncleof ApisiiiEgypI(PausaniBsvii.i9.2). At Atgos he spcika
of a chasm lolo which it was a custom continued to his lune
10 let dovD burning tamps, with some, icfercnce to the goddess
of the lower world, Persephone "" ......
re found crowded iD
apltce
iltar at which il had
ncrici Bt HaiUarnaaui, Ire, S. y>i). These lamps are of
!ria<otla. but with Utile otnsmentatton. and so like each other
1 woriimiiisfaip that they must all have come Iiom one potteiy,
od may have been all bmughi to ihc spot where they were
mod on one occastan, probably the funnal of a peison with
lany liicnds. or the cclcbialion of a festival in his honour,
jch as the pamOidia among the Romans, to maintain which
a marble slab in Ih
British M
iseum ha
a Lalin
inscription
describing the property whi
hhs
dbeecle
I to provide among
other things that a
lighted
am
withinc
should be
placed at the tomb
llhed
ledontb
kalends.
nODcaand
des of each month (if lu.i/
V. pi. 8, fig. >), F
rbinhday
piesenti tcrra-cotta
lamps
appear to h
ve been
employed, the devic
ally
being Ih
t of two
figures of
victory hokUng beti
ran ih
disk ini
fribed wi
th.good
the ItudiplioD 01
year:
This
lamp in the British Museum, which besides
toe vicioncs nas among other symbols a disk with tbe head of
Janus. As the torch gave way to the lamp in fact, so also it
gave way in mythology. In the earlier myths, as in that of
Demeter. it is a torch with which she goes Conh to search for
her dau^tet, but in the bte myth ol Cupid and Psyche il b an
oil bmp which Psyche carries, and from which to her grid a
drop of hot oil falls on Cupid and awakes him. Teni-colla
lamps have very frer]ucnlly the name of the maker stamped on
"' ■ Clay moulds iroi '"■"'" """" ' "" — -■*-
LAKP-BLACK.
:rable numbers.
deep black pigment consist
y one siaic of division, obiaiited by the i
of hi^ly carbonaceous substances. It is
(A, S. M.)
g of carboi
din tl
justiblc bodies rich in carbon, the finest
iccd by the combustion ol oib obtained
ecCoai-TAK). Lamp-black is «
a pigni
It for
ig and also lot "cboniiing" cabinet work, a
waiing and lacqueiiag of lotber. It is the principal constituent
of China ink.
LAMPEDUSA, a unall island ia the MMiterranean, belonging
to the province of Girgenti, fnun which it is about mm. S.S.W.
Pop. (l«oi, with Linosa — sec below) i>;6. Its greatest length is
about J m., its greatest width about 3 m.; the highest point
is 400 It. above sea-kvcL Gcslogicalty it belongs to Africa,
being situated on the edge of the submaiine platform which
extends along the cast coast of Tunisia, from which (at Mabadia)
il is 90 m. distant easlwtids. The soil is calcareous; it «a*
covered with scrub (chiefly the wikt olive) until compsrativdy
recent times, but this has been cut, and the rock is now bare.
The valleys an, however, fairly fertile. On the south, near Ibe
only village, is the harbour, which has been dredged to a depth
oT 13 ft. and is a good one foe torpedo boats and small citft.
The islsod was, as remains of hut fooj ' '
it f oanditiDiu ibow, inh^
>34-
LAMPERTHEIM— LAMPREY
in pnhiilDtic limn. Piuiic tamb> uid Ronin buUdinp alto
ad%l [leJiT the huiwur. Tfae uJuid a (he Lopaduu of Slmbo,
■nd tbe Lipulou of Aiicnto'i (Maado Funaia, Iht scene of the
boding al Roger of Sicily and of hii coavenion by tlie hennit.
A (hoiURnd sUves well l»Len [min its population in isS3-
In 1436 it wu given by Alfonso of Aragoo to Don GiovBnni
de Caio, baroD of Montechiiia. In 1661, Fadinnsd Tommasi,
ill then ownn, received tbc title of prince from Cbarrn U. of
Spain. In 1737 [be earl of Sandwich found only one inhabillini
upm
I; in 1760 some
French letdera
est
Wished Ihemselv
tbere.
Catherine 11, 0
Rimia proposetl
buy il as
Ru»ia
naval
sutios, and the
Biiliih govemi
Ihongbt
of doin
ttttiai
se if Napoleon had Bioseded in
ng Malta
IniSc
•P?"
of itwasleucd
0 Salvatore Gal
ot
Malta. *h
o]°>a
tublel part of il to Alcaandra Femandei. In !&« onmrdi
Ferdinand II. of Naples estibliahcd a colony there. Then is
DOW an Italian penil cclony for dimikilh loallt, •nib some 40a
ConvicU (kc B. Sanvisente, L'liola ii Lamptdvta trdla a
alenia, Napla, i&iq). Eight miles W. il tbe b!(t of Lampione.
Linosa, some Jo m. Id [he N.N.E.. nteasuie) about 2 by 1 m.,
and it enlirely volcanic; its highest polnl is 610 (t. above sea-
levd. Pop. (1901) about loo. It has hmding-placH on tike S.
and W., and is more fertDe than Umpcduiai but it suffers from
tbe lack of springs. Sanviiente uys the water in Lampcduia
il good. A few fragments of undoubI«lly Roman pottery and
the luins of housci ate probably of later dale (P. Calcara,
DacHuant dell' itala di Litma, Palermo, igji, 39). (T. Ai.)
UMPERTHEIN, a town in tbc grand-duclv ol Mesle-
Damutadl.Sm. N. from Mannheim by Ibe railway [0 Fiankfort-
on-Main via Biblis, and at the junction of lines 10 Worms and
Weinhdm. It contains a Roman Caifaolic church and a fine
Evangelical diuich, and has chemical and cigar factories. Pop.
UHPETER lUaabcdr-lmilSlclilHm), > madet town, muni-
dpal borough and assise lown of Cardiganshire. Wales, on
lite right bank of the Tcifi. here crosied by an ancient stone
bridge. Pop. (jgor) 1712. Lampercr is a ilation on the so-
called ManchesKr.and.Milford branch Unc of the Cnal Wnlem
railway. Though of ancient origin, the town is entirely tDodim
in appearance, its most conspicuous object being the Gothic
buildings of St David's College, founded in iSii. which cover
a large area and conloin a valuable library ol bigliih, Welsh
and foreign works (sec Ukiverstties). Tbe modemiaed paii^
diurdi oI St Peter, or Pcdr. coouins some dd monuments of
the Uoyd lamily. Moilh of the town are the park and mansion
of Falcondale, the seat of the Harford family.
The name of Uanbcdr.panl-Slcphan goes 10 prove the early
(Kh century, while one Stephen was the original builder ol the
bridge over (he Tcifi. As an imporlsol outpost in the upper
valley of the Tcifi, Lumpelcr possessed a caslle, which was
demolished by Owen GnYnedd in the iilh century. In iiGS
tbe town was visited by Archbishop Baldwin on his way from
Cardigan to Sitata-Flatida Abbey, and the Crusade was vigor-
ously preached at this spot. Lajnpcler was first imcorporaied
nnder Edward II., but the earlic3( known durter dales from
the rdgn ol Henry VI., »hcreby the principal oKccr of the town,
a portreeve, wu to be appoirded armually at (he court Jeet of
the manor. The (own was subscqucndy governed under a
coafirmaloiy charier ol 1S14, but in 1SS4 a new charter was
obtained, whereby the corporation wai csponercd to consist
of a mayor, 4 aldermen and 11 councillati. Although only a
tfliall a^icultucal centre, Lampeter has since 1SS6 became the
■ssiie tOBH of Cardiganshire owing to its convenient position.
Until the Redistribution Act ol sB&s Limpeler formed one ol
the group of boroughs comprising (he Cardigan parliamentary
LAMPOOH, a virulent satire either in prose orverse; the
to its definition. Although in its use (he word is properly and
almost nctutively English, Ibe derivation appears to be French.
LItlrf derives it from a term of Puiliaa wvol, lamftt, to drink
greedily, in great mouihfuls. This wocd appears lo have begun
to be prevalent in (he middle of the I7lh century, and Fureti^
bai piacrved a fragment from a popular (ong. which layi: —
Jaeques fuvaat de Dublin
bittUuua, toacounn,
"^Prcnci uin de ma couronnc,
LamponsI lampomt "
English fonn, lampoon, the word is used by Evelyn in 1645,
" Efere they still paste up their drolling lampoons arid scurriloui
papers," and soon after il is a verb,—" suppose we lampooned
all the pretty women in Town." Both ol these forms, the noun
nwdilicalion, for violent and reckless literary censure. Tom
Brown (iMj-1704) was a past master in the art of lampooning,
and some of bb attacks on the celebrities of his age have a
certain vigour. When Dryden became a Roman CathoUc, Brown
ri^torK..Codandrr
Sflien.
Lodest^ bdieve in transu
Several of the heroes of the Duruiad,
-Oldtniion (ifijj-i;*'), were charged 1
being professional lampooneis. The coa
published by Richard Savage (1697-174,
Macclesfield, were nothing more nor less Ihan lampoons.
As a rule, how
r, the 1
mpoon possessed bi
isually a]
lolChun
eticalg
Udy
describe
inymoui. The ni
Eijoy <M Woman (1764) of John Wilkes was a lampoon, and
was successfully proceeded agauist as an obscene libd. The
piogress of civiliaation and the discipline ol the law made il
more and mote impossible for private malice to lake Ibe form
ol baseless and tnurilaui s((ack, and the lampoon, in its open
shape, died of public decency In the iBth century. Malice,
especially in in anonymous form, and passing in manuscript
from band to hand, haj cenlinued, however, Lo make use of thil
very unlovely form ol literature. It has conilantly reappeared
at (imn ol political disturbance, and Ifae French have seldom
[ailed (0 exercise their wicked wit upon (heir ut^iopular rulers.
Set also FuQUiHitDe. (E. C,1
UKPHEY. a fish belonging to (he family Pitramyimaidai
(from irtrpot and fiifu. literally, ctonc-iuckers). which with the
hag-hshcs or if)iiinuliic forms a distinct subclass ol fishes,
the Cyclvitomata, diatinguiahed by the low organitatlon of their
skeleton, which ia carliiaginous, without volcbtal segmentation,
without ribs or real jan-s, and without limbs. Tbe bmpreyi
readily ncDgniied by their long. c<l-like, scaleless body.
iariy in the c
rialm
side, behind the bead,
(here is a row of seven branchial openings, through whkh Ibe
water is conveyed to and lima the gills. By means of their
mouth (bey fasleo lo Uones. boati, Ac., as well as to other
fishes, (heir object being to obtain a resting-place on the former,
whilst they attach (beniselvcs to the latter to derive nonrisbmenl
from (hem. The inner surface of their cup-shaped mouth is
armed with pointed tcclh, with which they perforate the integu-
ments of (he fish attacked, scraping ofi particles of the fieih
and sucking the blood. Mackerel, cod. pollack and flat-fiihes
are the kinds most frequently attacked by them in the sea;
of river-fish tbe inigraloiy Sdmmiiat and the shad are some-
times found with the maiksof the teeth of the lamprey, or with
tbe fish actually attached to them. About fifteen ipcdei are
m (he «
k WAiu, vu. UK lacgG DiluLU
zcdbjGooglc
LAMPROPHVRES
lunptm (^. fmit^is), and tbc imall hmpan « " p(id« "
« " ^Lud-pqKT " (P, braMckislH), Iht fint V«o jir btifntory,
cnUriog riv«n ID Ibe wring te ipiirD; of the liva-luipRy,
hiit»ti. gcckBOtt lie net with in fresh mur ill tlie ycu
mmd. In Soab Ameriok ibont tu (pcda of lunpngr neon,
•rbile in South Aueria ud AuUnluia itSL ollm uefound.
Lauprcyi, specially the Ka-lunprcy, uc atccmst ■■ food,
fiHincrly more ■> Ihin u. piBcnl; but tboi flak is But cuy
li diaeslioii. Hncy I. of En^and b add to luivt faUes * vicUm
nVR-binprcy, which ai bait ig pcclfrred to all olhen in tbc
cod and Inrbot fisheiia of Ibe Ninth Sea. YatrcU atatei that
iDnncriy the Thames alone supplied Irom 1,000/300 to t.Too^ooo
lampetni annuilly, but that number baa 90 fflucb filkn oS
that, for inilance, in iStC only 4o/»o wen utd to the cod-
fiihai. That ycai. however, was In niwulUy bid yt»i-, the
liinpenu. fioni their saidiy, fetched £8, 101. a thouaand,
■bibt in oidinaiy yean £j ii cmsidertd a fair piica. The ■eiun
for caidunf Umpetiis cloats in the Thames about the middle
ef March. The origm of the name lampicy is obscure; il i> an
adapution of Fi. lomtrme, Med. Lat. lumtnia; thij hu been
taken as a vuiaut of anoiher Med. Lit. tarm Lamfcira, which
occuiB in ichihyologkal wniks o[ Ihe raidille ago; (he derivaikHi
Snm lamiot ^einu, to liiik aimn. is a specimen ol etymological
ugCDuity- The devdopment of lampreys haa received much
atiEDiion oji the part gf jiaturalists, since Aug. MoUer discovered
that ihey tukdergo a metamorphosis, and that the minute
Worm-Ukc lampems previou^y known under the niune of
AmmKttUt, and abundant in the sand and mod of many streams,
Were nothing but the undeveloped youDg of the livci'lampreys
ud null lanpcna. See Ctcustoiuta.
LiMPaWHTBBi (fiom Gr. Xa^o^ bright, and the teniinU
part of Ibe woni porphyry, meaning rocki containing brl^t
pnphyritic crystals), a group of racks coBtaiiung phenoccysts,
usually of biotite and hombtnide (with bright cleavage (urlaces),
often also of olivine and augiie, but not of felipu. They are
thus distinguished from the porphyries and portAyrites in which
felspar has crystilliied in two gtaeialioos. They are essenti-
ally ■' dike I
turring u
marginal facics of _
a good Fumple of the correlation which
petrofraphical types and their mode ol
the inponancc of phyiiiml conditioni in deuralnlng the minen-
loglcal and slructunl characters of rocks. They ale usually
dark in ctjlour, owing to the ahundaDcc of fcrro-msgnesian
slicates, of relatively high qtecific gravity and liable to dccoot-
poiition. For these rtasDaa they have been defined as a ttiianv-
otlt leries (rich in the dark mhierals); and they are often
accompanied by a complementary lencocrait series (rich [n the
white minerals felspar and qusrti) such >s apliies, porj^yiics
and felsitea. Both hsve been produced by differentialiai li
a parent magma, and if the two camplemcntaiy sets of rocks
could be mixed in tbe t^ht'pioponiona, it is presumed that a
msa of limiLsr cbemiol compodtlon to the parent magma
would be produced.
Both in the band qtedmens and in micnscopic alidca of
lamprsphyrk rodu biMile and barabkode an usually con-
ipioHNS. Tboagfa bUck by re8ected light ihcy arc bnnm by
tnrwnitled Ugbt and highly pleochroic. In some cases ihey
are yeUow-bitiwn, hi other cases cfaeslnul-brown and reddish
brown; in the same rock tbe two mlnenlt have slrikinily
similar colour and picochroiara. Augiie. wbeit it occius, is
Bmellmet green, at other limes purple. Felspar is restricted
to the ground maas; quarts occurs sometima but fa scarce.
AhboD^ porphyritic structure is akKBt universsl, it is some-
times BOI very marked. The large biotiua and hombiendes
are not sharply distinct from those of intcmiediate lise, iriucfa
in turn graduate into the small crystals of the same minerals
In the ground mass. As a rule all the jngredientt have rather
perfect crystalline forms {esi^l quails), hence these rocks have
bea olM " ptmdtonwiphic." In many lampnphyns the pale
spots, or oerUi, in which there has been progrcssvc cryslaUis*<
lion tnm tbe mai^ns (owuds the centre. These spots may
consist of radiate 01 bnuh-hke febpars (with some mica arxl
homhlende) or of quarts and felspar. A cvntivl area ol quarts
or of anahile probably represents an ori^nal miarolitk cavily
infilled St a later period.
There are two great groupa of lamprcfJiyTcs differing in com-
pooition while retaining the geiKrat features of the cUss. One
of these accompanies inlrustons of granite and diorite and
includes the minettes. kerssntiles, vogesitea and q»sssrtlles.
The other is found in assodaltoo wilb nephcline syenites,
easeiites and tocheniies, and is eieinpUfied by canptooilea,
monchiquites and alnoitcs. The compleTneptSiry fscits of the
first group is tbe aplites, porphyriles and felsites; (hat of the
second group jncluda tustonita, tiDguailei and other rocks.
The p<niao^arilic4iimpnpkym (the first of these two grovps) an
found lo mtny districtt when gnnites and diorites occur, e.r (he
ScotiLih Highlands and Souihem llpUndi, the Ukedotrict. Irbod.
the Vo^ei. Btick Forat, Han, «c. As a rule Ihey dO not prawett
rot be regankd as sharply diuinct from one another. The group
ai a whole ii a wcU-charactericed one and shows few trunvTions (o
porphyiies. porphyiitcs and other dike types^ its subdivisions,
however, tew to merge into one aiwHher and eqiecislly when they
are weathered are hard to dLfTerentiste. The prnenre or abience of
the four dofniiuDt minbali, orcboctai*. plagiocbic, biotite and
hornblende, determiiH the ipecies. Mlneitei contain Uoiite and
onhocbn; kenaodtn. Uolite and plagloclaK. VcMiltes contain
honUends and oRhoclaiti q>es*artite% bombkBde and plagio-
claie. Each variety of lampnmhyie may and often docs contain
all four ddaerats but is named aMeeding to the two whidi nv-
ponderate. These rocks conlaia tbo Inn aiida (usually tilamler-
Dui),apati(e,s>mecImessphene.auglttandaU<iite. The homblciKie
and biotite arc bnmn or greeniih bnwn. and as a ruk thdr cryitah
-— " when smaU «- ' ' "^ •' ' =
iccognlsable
decomposed
.._ _ shapes or may be iibr
,..-, - -_.-.-— 'hich are mitow in Ibe midoie mu
rowarda bolh ends. If quarts b present 1( u the lail
cryslallisadon and (he only mineral devoid of idkHnnrphL
Lmprophyres lie prone lo ■Iteniionby weaihvri
nee 01 secondary mioeiala is ua ""'"" '-----■ -'- '■-
OceUar BtructuR is covmon ; the ocelli conuH msinly of ortho-
laie and oosrti. and may be a quarter of an Inch in diameter.
jwlher fciluie el these rocks is (be pmence of large foreign cryHsb
.1 lenscryits of fetspar and of quarts. Their forms are rounded.
indicadng priitial merptkm by the solwBtKtion of the Isnimphyric
msgmai and tbe qaaiti may be sumundtd by corroaiaD tuders of
nsiacmls such ss auglte and hornblende produced where the maema
is a((BcUng the ctyttaL Theiecrystitsareaf doublfularlgin: (hey
an often at eoailderaUe sise and may be eoHpicuous in hand-
sptcimeos of the rocks. It is supposed that (bey did not crystaUiae
" •■- lampiDphyre dike but in soma way were caiighl up by il.
ncHHiea. mere ceruyily of loreiBn origin, are often Ken, such
liite, schisls. gametifcroui rocks, giarite. Ac. These may
d and altered or in other cases pirtly dissolved, Conjienle
formed either in (heendomin ocln (be IsntproiAyiw. where
the shape of hexagonal prisms which in polarised IiEht break
tin eecion, liiangulsr in shape, diverging from the centre of
of Ismpeophyric dike meks JI*._™p»>
descKbed. As ■ nk they occur (ogether, ni
phyrcL InSweden,Brau1,I^«ugi]I.Non
rases, though nM In alf, they 'have a
iici>he1iiK or leucBt n>eid(es and simiiai rocki .-
hiiika(eaa genetic afinky Ulie (hsi which eaiats between the granilg
LAd (he mineltes. Ac, and further pnofof IhbcoanedOB la f umsbed
Cncft hornbleDdeee
lb Himorphlc crvKals of pale greca
ithnlng. Oavine In the Treah
(piUie).
nns rounded, corroded gnlns; in many ca
-_ jrecn or colouileas honblande in radiaODg
plsgkidaac occurs as small rectangular crystab;
Save Hiailar r' ■■- "• ■■ ' ■-
136
LAMPSACUS— LANARKSHIRE
iiitbo«Umi>c|i)iymcf[nKiu, baOync
nddit
divine ■«] (ilit<ei>ue
Tlk^r luvt t\)K porphivniic *wi
The
[ailed
Semde Mom
Bl»r Itw Sara de MoncKiqt
;rf Idqxc. Tlwir aMcliil
le And purplivh Jtucitc ^own ItvabkiKk, lik« that of
pRKH, wbich may ■onwlimM T» * TwTM*n DiaiA. hill Bt mfwr li
la ofouikH and ia Micwd b
cryauiiine analcitc They vo
:; odien n^id ibe analri
le u aHuiaUy ^aay. Soi
ila la otben adialt Icudta i
■ny pnteott though leaa mark
than in tha canptoflilc*. A apedal eroup fi moatitnaaUta rith
dap brown biofile haa been called Tourchi
Mouataiok Arkanva).
TV alnoile* (called after the ialaixl ol All
le and meUlile. They an fi
(iTla the F<
n Norway) ai
!t ol North America
al CbeK mcka wOl be (ndkated
id hygioacopic), COi. S. MnO, PA. Ci
UJIPlACni, as tudal Greek colony is My^ A>i4 Minoi,
knoitn ai Pityusa or Fityuaaa before iti coloniiaiion by Imian
Giecka fiom Phocara ud Miletui, waa liiuaiH oa theHeUapoDi.
oppcntE CiUipoIii (GallipoU) is Thiaa. It posiesHd a good
harhoui; and the ndghbourbood ma lamoui lor lu wine, ta
Ihat.havinglaUeninlothehandaoItbeFcniaiuduringtbeloDiaii
revolt, it waa assigned by Aituerxes I. to Tlietiu»1odea to provide
bun with vine, ii Petcntc did nitfa mat and Magneiii nith
bread. After the battle of Mycale {479 B.C.), Lampaacus joined
the Athenians, but, having revolled fiom Ihem in 411, waa
reduced by force. It waft defended In 19A B.C. agnnut Aniiochua
the Giesi of Syria, after iihich ita inJubituiIa were received
■a lOiei o( Rome. LampucUa was the chief icat o[ the wonhip
of Priapua, a gtoia nature-god doaely connected w!lh the culluie
of the vine. Theancienl name ia pioerved in that of the modem
village of Lipuki, but the Greek town poaaffaly lay at Chirdak
inunedialcly oppoaile GallipoiL
See A. L. Caslellaii, LtUra KB la Ugrii, rHiOapml. Ire. (Paris,
|B»); Chouetil Gou^er, Voyap piu^wfiu dam ftmpirt ttttman
tripod or figure eitending t
. . - _ the
floor for auppofling or holding a lamp. The lampatand (Jdai^a-
Jire) is probably of French origin ; it appears lo have been in
UMin France before the end ol the i;th century.
UXARK. ■ royal, municipal and police burgh, and coimty
town of Lanarkshire, Scotland, standing on high ground Ibout
half a mile Inim Ibe right bank of the Oyde, ]i ra. S.E. of
GlugDW by the Caledonian railway. Pop. (1901) 644a. It ia
■ t. Mtnelle (Weiler. Alsace). IT. Kersantite (Neubninn, Thur-
iogia), in. Vcveute (Canle Mounuln. Moi "' ~
aartite {WaJdmicGad, SpeBart). V. Camptonl
VI.IMoixhk|uile(RiadaOun>,5cfndeTuig<M).
> tCtjmaloa FaUaT
V1i.AAaitc(AlBA,
omvileKCDt bomi
Victoria Jubilee fo
ning, weaving, nail
antiquity.
William f
being the p«nt fmm wUeh tke laHi
, viuted. The principal buildingi aft
ity buildingi, llw assembly rooms, occupy-
Frandson monajlery, three ho^tate, >
be SmyUum oipbinage ud (he Qu«n
ain. The industriea include cotton-q:^
iking and oilworka, and there are frequent
place ol conaidenble
inelh II. held I parliac
n the re
kings, ooe of whom,
charter. Seven] el
[4), granled it
of William Waltace
neighbourtwod. He burned the town and slew the Engliah
aheriS William Heielrig. Abont i m, N.W. arc Cartland
Craiga, where House Water runs through a ptedpitoua red
undttone ravine, the aide) ol which are about 400 ft. bi^
The fiream is crossed by a bridge of lin^ span, supposed to be
Roman, and by a three-arthed bridge, deaigned by Thomai
Telford and erected in 1813. On the right bank, near tbia bridge,
is the cave in which Wallace concealed himself after killing
Heaelrig and which alill bean his name. Lanark was the centre
of much activity in the dayaof Ibe Covenante n. WiUiaDi Lithgow
(.S81-J64S), Ibe traveller, William Smellie (1697-1763), the
ohitctridaa and Gavin Hamilton (1730-1797), the painter,
were bora at Lanark. The town i» one of the Falkirk dimirt
group of parliamcDtiry burghs, the other coDltituents being
Alidrie, RarnQton, Falkiik and Linlithgow.
New Lanark (pop. 795), i m. S.. i> lamotu m eonnenon
with the lodalbl eipetinenls of Robert Owes. Tbe village
was founded by David Dale (i739-i8o«) in 178J, with tbemppott
of Sir Richard Arkwright. inventor of the apinning-frame, wbo
Ibougbt the ipal might be made tbe Uancbesler of Scotland.
In ten yeara four cotton mills were running, employing nearly
1400 bands. They were totd in r799 to a Manchesler company,
who appointed Owen mutgcr. In the aame year he manicd
Dale's daughter. For many yean the milla were ttxceaalnlly
cmducied, but fricliw ullimnlcly arose and Owen rMInd in
iSsl. Tbe milta, however, are Hill caitied on.
c^ficler of the Scottiib jeffnyi. "RobcnBsillic.'i
wi, E«culed lor coukkikx' aake (i««4). btlonKd to
enaleonlbeMouae. Lee Kouae. Ibehon.. ^ tlw Lo
N.W. Tbe oU CB
7 •!" P?
the Clyde at Crwlord, is said I
.lbeNethan,alefl-handtribuiaryjoi
LUUBKIBIBB, a aouth-wettem county ol Scotland,
lunded N. by the shirea of Dumbarton and Stirling, E. by
Linlithgowahire, Mld-Lolbian and PeeUesshlre, S. by Dunifrie*-
and W. by the counties ol Ayr, Renfrew and DumbanoB.
rea is 874 sq. m. (i6i,Sii acres). It nay be described u
idng tbe valley of the Oyde; and, in addition to the gradual
:nt from the high land in the south, it is also diancteriied
. gentle slope lowardt both banka of the rivet. Tbe shire ia
divided into three wards, the Ukkt, compijiing all the aouthern
half the whole area (over j]o,coa acres);
tbe Middle, with Hamilton for its chief town, covering fully
ipOiAoo acres; and the Lower, occupying the northern uct
>i about 40,000 acres. The surface falli gradually from the
iplands lo the south to the Firth of Clyde. The hlgbeal bills
iR nearly aU on or chise to the borders of Peehtnshire and
Dunfiiesahire, and include Culter Fell (1454 ft.) and Lowtber
Tbe loftiest heists eiduaively belonging to
■e Green Lowtber (S403), Tinto (>JJ5), Balleo-
!i Law (>i6y), Rodger Law (ust). I>un Law (1116}, Shid
(si^o), Dungrain Law (1186) and Comb Law (no)}.
principal riven are the Gyde and ill head waten and
BU (on tbe light, the Hedwin, Uouie, South Caldcf , Notth
LANARKSHIRE
•37
CiUs tad Edvia; <« &e Ut, tine Don^u. Neihu. Ann,
KolUo Csldci lud Carl). Tberc m no loclu at cxmsderable
ut, Uk Eck theeU of witer in tlie Dortb — Wwdend Roavoir,
Bishop Lodi, Uoggufield Loch, Woodeoil Loch. Locbcad
Loch — mainly (ceding ihe Monklind tad tht Forth and Oyde
CuaJL The most bmoiu natural fealuto are the Fall* of
□file at BduudsUid, Coira, Duadaf
Gf^oa- — The touthera upland portion u built up at Si\\
Ordovician rocks; the northern knitr-iyii
■hila,
Old Red Sandstone rocks. Ordovidan nrata
., ...m S.W. to N.E. in a bdi w m. in breadth nhich
is bniiElit up by ■ lault uainic the Old Red and the Sluriaa on
the ooRbcm dde. This lault niu by LaminElon, RobcRon and
CnwfeidkAa. The Ocdovlcian neks lie in > lyoclmat fold with
IhIi o( Cndoc aje in the centie Banked by (i ■-'-
niu and coEvbnieratc^ iocluditw among the laat-
Hulii-iDck ": the veU-lmaim lead minea of LeaflhULa ar
ia thoe Coroutions. Silurian ihalei and sandstoDes, Ac
louth oi the Ordovician bell to the county boandary; and
lie noTthefa ^dejrf the Ortlovidao belt "
Tltt'Sd ,
•iciui belli > ■owu division consisting of aandatone.
aad auutitane* u the msl eiteniiiietr developed!
f ecmaue upon the lower dii
■SK
with the ridi and etfcnsive coal and ina Aeld to the eaat and sontlH
cast of Gbssow; the shipbuildiac at Govan and Putich and in
Glasp^w haibour; the tendlea at Alrdrie, Blantyir. Hamilton,
Lanark, New Lanark, RutiwfvleD and Glaifow^ engineeriDg at
" imbuslant, Carhike, Coatbiidge, Kinning Fuk, MotWwell aad
„ishaw, and the varied and flouriahing OAOuiacturea centiid in
and uouad Ctugo*.
/- .'^i-- .|j jjig north of the oounty, where poftulation is
._„., « , , , . . jtineiaJ field ejKeptiaDBily neb. railway lacihties
•re biahly devetooed, theie beiog lor lo or ii m. around CUiieoH
quiteanelwarksi Unes. The Caledanian Itailway Company'i main
Orflovidan belt two amall tracts appear
r.H.<n«. on the cresta of antkUnal loMs.
irretutar tract north of the Orcfo-
id melaphyna. co
^^^^^^^^^-^ -~ jILanddgton. Lanar ed
Sandstone and the Falls of GvdeDCCur in chi Ic-
ally the most iraportanl geDbgiol feature he
Ghwow district. The ana of this baun lii sc-
.,... ;. -I 1 "'luding Cla^D 01,
h'S^'^cS ™
the EH, Main, Splint, Pyotshaw and VirtueweE Underlying the
aat-measaro U the Millstone Grit Kcoon the northern sidelietween
Glenboig and HoKsn&eld— here the hieclayi of Camkirk, Cailcosh
and Glenbc4g are wmhed — and on the boim and south-east d[ the
Wishaw, Cariuke, U.
ie Cildferaiu Sandstone letiea whid) in
It in the west Uie greale
part of the aeriea is composed of laterbedded voicanic rocks — '
perphyiitei and mthriiyrei. It will be observed that in lenenl the
yeuniet lomiation* Ik neater the centre ol the baain and the older
Iheic lire'iiitnisw'bBsalls in the Caibonilerous roda'Uke that in the
ncithboucbood o( Kult^ and the smaller mUas (I Hognn&eld near
dasiawaBdelsewbere. VokankDeckiaRlounduitheCarlBkeand
Kilcadiow dislricti, marUni the venta of former velcanoea and
■eveial dike* of Tertiary age ttavem the older iscka. An intruHHi
of pink lelste in early «d Red Ubio baa been the cause of TintD
HilL Eindences al the Cladal period are abundant in the fom of
id boulder day.
an eastetb direction who
teacheiol the Clyde the
above the preaent sea-level ate to be obserrt
aimaU end 4pt«anr«.— TM rainfall *
being higher in the hill country and lomr
July »■■ The area under grain has show
■ince iseo. Oats is the pnncipal ciop.bi
Ihe Lower WiitS nauket-^rdaning
aj, JO ao
noil.
.-.. »...« ,.— — • .— , - *sed coaMenbl
Ihe quantin e( vegetable*, gnpaa and tomatoes reared under glasa
has reached inal proportions. An anoenl induatty In the vale of
Ihe Clyde fw many nOes below Lanark is the culdvalion of Iruil
several of the orcurds bang said to dale from tite time of Bedi
Hk apples and paars an of good repute. Therv haa hecfl a remarli
able eneisHHi in the culture of sitawberries, hundreds of acrta being
laid down in beds. . The sheep walks in the upper and middle watdi
ire heainly stocked and the herds of cattle are eiteosive, the lavourr*
breeds bnns Ayrshire and a crass between this anil " inpiovc
Unaffc." Dairy-fanning AeuriJies. the cheeses of Camwath ae
l^mahagowl " " '^--■- ■■-■-■---*■- '--
of high ^ss.
I sUwIy demand. Clydesdale draiuht-horaes a re
■ W have been bredftom Flandera
- They
iported eaily In
"-^ -' rte h»- -.
' unbmken horses and mar
. Most of die hotaes i
general holding runs from J
sre under wood.
Olicr iaduilriu.— The le
kept tor agneullun
latS hi the Upper W
Lhrough the wh^ length
^.. ,.__ al points, especially at
Tbe North British Railway Company servea
' "die nrdaand Ita lines to Edinb
and the nonh of the county. 0
neq^bourhaod of Glasgow does the Glaqpnr
sysicn compete for Lanarlophiretr^ffi'' rhmwh
Caledoidan to work the Mid-Lar
Tha Monkbnd Canal in the far norl
"n the north and north-west mrry .. ^ ...„„„. ..-
ind before the days of railways aHorded one of the priocipil
Apulalisn iui4 jl^ssnijfnituiis.— The populatkm amoui
II9I t0 1J05,^andin 1901 to Ijaj.JJ^or ISJJpen™
i..'^?r.fcj_j _r .J- >..!_. ^ — Lj .1 .!r5. I.. ,«,
^ J...Ktion.
.nd the Forth and Clyde Canal
he county la dii^ded In
t. North-west, MM -■
I returning one meir
rfc and Riitheiglen 1
kmg 10 the Fallcirt group
< oTparlianieDiary burgha.
principal is confined to his
'«3> at'Aird'rie, H'ammon
school-tioard jurisdiction, many
and Lanark. The •!
schools earning grants tor rugner educBliDD- for oavaoceu educa-
tion, besides the university and many other insiitulioni in Gtaigow
theiE are a high school In Hamilton, and technical schaolB at Coal-
bridge and Wshaw. The county ooundl expends the " residue ~
giant in supporting lectuns and daascs lo agrkuhure and agr^
cuUnial cfaemistr^, raining, dairyiiig, cookeiy. buadry work, nursery
aad poultry-kee^ng, b paying Ices and railway fares and jm>-
viding bumries for technical students, and in subvdLring scieitce
and ail and technical classes in day andevening sdunlB. A director
of technical education la maintairwd by Ihe council. Lsnark.
Motherwell and Biggor entrust their shares oE tbe grant to the
county council, ana Coatbridge and Airdrie thcmscTvet subsidiB
science and art and evening classes and continuation schools.
Hillary. — At an early pciiod Lanoiltshire was inhabited by
• Cellic Uibe, the Damnonii. whoie terrilory was divided by
Ihe srall of Anloninus between the Forth and Qyde (lemsios
of which arc found in Ihe parish of Caddcr). but who were never
wholly lubjugiled by the Romans. Trucesof Iheirlortlfitatiooi,
mounds and circles cuifit. while stone ajces, hronie celts, querru
and urns belonEing to tbeir age are occauonally uneanhed.
Of the Bonans there are traces in the camp on BcattiKk summit
near Elvanfool. in the fine bridge over the Mouse near Lanark,
in the mad (o the south oi Strathaven, in the wall already
menlioaed and in the coins and other relics that have been duf
up. After tbeir departure tbe country which included Linark-
shire fotmed part ol tbe kingdom ol Slralhclyde, which, in the
;th cenluiy, was subdued by Noithumbrian Suoni, nhen great
numbers of the Cells migrated into Wales. The county once
embraced a portion of Renfrewshire, but this was disjoioed in
the time ol Robert III. The ihite wa) iten divided into two
trardi. the Over (with Lanark as its chief town) and the Nether
(wilh Rutherglen as Its capital).' The present division into Ibree
wards was not effected tiD tbe iSlh century. IndepCTiilrnlly
ol Glasgow, Lanarkshire has not borne any part conttouously
in Ibc (eoenl history ol Scotland, but has been the Kzoc ol
'38
LANCASHIRE
■cnni CKitlDi cpbado. Huijr of WiBut'i diring deob nre
psformed in tbe csunly. Queen Miiy met her fite it Lusside
(ijAB) Uld the Covesanlen leceivol oosiUat luKMn fnua
tb* people, drfeatiog CUveriiouie U Dnunckf (1679). but
nEMiDideEeat tbeiEidve*M Both well Brig (1679).
S« W. HlolillaB. DutrifUtu of <^ .UaijM«"i •} Lmari imd
itrJifr™, MlilllBd aub (rSjI)! C. V. rrvi™ .nd A. Mumy, Tl.
mbr Ifanl ^ Idwrtitin (Ghupw, iS^^I; r*i ajitiialt Smd
A»l {ClMgow)! W. A. ConDrHiil»7 <^ iiinri (LiiaA, i«t7):
EiHroeUfrwrn On Startt tflki Bvil, iifU*aik (Glugow, i«91).
LAHUSHIRK > north-wateni oninty of EngJuid, bounded
N.E. by WcumoiliuKl, E. by Yorkihire, S. by Chofaue, W.
by tbe Irish Sea »nd N.W. by Cumbedlnd. Tlii «« ii i8So-i
iq. m., the county bf inj the liiLfa is liie in Engluid. Thf rout
ii genemlly fiiil. aaA broken by greU inJeU, with fide eipuiMS
o[ undy foialioR 11 low tide, Tbe chief ioleU. iiom N 10 S.,
ue — tbe atDuy of tbe river Duddon, whicb, with Ihe rivn
ilMlI, iep«r»lo tbe eoiinty from CumbetUnd; Moreaoibe
Biy; ud the Biuiriei of tbe Kibble ud Ibe Mcney.
Iforecunbe Bay receiva the riven Crile and Lcvtn in KODunon
cnuary, and the Kent Imm Wataunknd; while the Luh ind
the Wyre diachtrge Into LancajMer Bay, which Is only partially
Eepariltd Imm Moiccambe Bay by the promooLory of Red
N^ MoiEcunbe Bay al» deiacheLfrom Lbe
I ol Fun
and bating oS it
and uvtni an "
lliileiwi
It the itland of Walney,
ilbeLwe
3 the Duddon,
m, in length,
taainlaiid. The principal aeaaide reurta and wateiing-placea,
Cron S. to N., are Soiitbpan, Lylham, Si Anne't-on-tbe-Sea,
Blackpool, Fleetwood and Morecimbc; while al the head of
Uoiecambe Bay ue Kvend pleasant villagn frtqucotcd by
viiitora, such u Ajntide and Ctance. Of the rivEia tbe Uaraey
(f->-). aeplnling Ihe county fiom Chahire, ia Ibe principal,
and TeceivtA from fjncaalure Ihe Irvell, Sonkey and other
tmalt ■iTcims. Tbe Kibble, which rises in the mountaini o[
tbe Weit Riding of Yoricabire, [omu tor a few mDea the boundary
wltb that county, and then £owt S.W. to FnMon, Rceiving tbe
Hodder from the N. and the Caldcr and Dirwen from Ihe S.
fanoua for their iceneiy, but doea not include the finest part ol
either. Fumew, entirely hilly enepl (or a nanow coastal
Inui, eilendi tf. to indude Ihe aouthcra part of Ihe Like
Divricl (y-Oi it cantaiu Coniiion Like and harden Wiadei-
whicb are diained le^wctively by tbe Leveo and Craki
with K
and WethetUm. .
e unaller lakes and il
ichabiii
nothi
A Uan
lied ditlrict, forming part of
etching from the Scottitb border, covered
broader applicaLion, rum
bribe
along the whole eaiteni boundary qj ine maia panmn 01 me
couoty, and to the louth o( lbe Ribble ooupiet more than half
the area, atreuhmg west nearly to Liverpool. The moorlands
ia tbe soDlbem district are generally bleak and covered with
heather. Towaids Ihe north the scenery Is frequenlly beaulilul,
the green rounded devaled ridges being leparalcd by pleasant
tullivated valleys variegated by woods and waLered by rivers.
None of the summits of tbe range within Lancashire alliini
an elevalion of Moo ft., Ihe highest being Blickuone Edge
(13I} ft.), Pendle VSi. (iSji fl.) and Boulsworth HiU Uiea ft,).
Along lbe sea-coasl from the Meney 10 Lincuter Ihere is a
which have been rediimed. The largest is Chit Moss between
Liverpool and Manchester. In some Inilances these mosses
have ethibited the phenomenon of a moving bog. A large
distifct in tbe north belonging to the duchy of Lancaster was
at one time occupied by forests, fnit these have wholly dis-
appeared, though their eiillcnce ia recalled in nomendalure,
as In Ihe Forest of Rossendile, near the Yorkshire boundary
wmewhai south o( the centre.
Cfoiagy, — The Rivalet nan of Lancashire, the central and eanent
portion!, is oceuned by Cari»ni(et«u> rocksi a tmad bell r' ''-- -'■'
outh: '
K of the detached
ill the priDc^ial manufacturiog to
BtackboB. CberiRt, Wipn. B^u^ Vtvuo, O
■nd Maacbestei. ralheecBtnefdieeeatWdiai
lud trad EocBed of Ibe pfta and ibales of the "~
Pari ot the mall eoaliad a( In^eton aks lie
IB which ^ta an .
limenoH and ahalea which are well eiposed in the quarriu at
dlthene and al Loofridge, Chlppini, Whalley and [Xiwnhan. Tbe
lineBonc again appeanbi the nonFat Boln»4e-Saiids, Bunoo-ia-
Kendall, Cnuge, Olventoa aad Dalio^iB-FumeiL Large wketi
of rich ban ore are worked In the Umeatone In Ibe FunieA district.
The bell of Trial includes the Burner andstone and eengloBiente.
vhkh langea fraa Bairav-in-Furaeia, through Ganiang, Prenon,
Omukick, Uvtfpoot, WarriagloB and Salford^ and Keuper mailh
itfhieh underlie lbe surface between the Banter outcrop and ilie sea.
On lbe eoau there it a eonindenUe devdopneal « blown biid
between Blackpool and Lylbam and between Savthpnit and Sca-
ferth. North of Broughton-ln-FurBest, Ulvenrton and Cartniel an
Ihe Silurian rocks around Lakes Windermere and Conitton Water.
locludinglEieCaniston grits and fligi and the Brathay Aigi. These
rocks are bounded by the Ordovidan ConlRon limenone. nnging
northeast and Boiilh.vesI, aad Ihe volcanic lerics of BorrowJale^
\ good deal of Ibe adSti geology is obscured in many places t^
.ilaUe coal s^ply
, -. - han been eslinaled at
oftons. In ISSilheamoanlnisedwas
ns 14.3Sy.475 tons. In the pfaduction
I Yorkshire, nut each Is about onc>lhiid
* - - ■ i^fg^ quanticiee — fireclay,
■ district b
of coal
bdow Durham. Tberear ... ._.^_
brine. Tlie red beniititic inn obtained Id th.
very viluabl*. but is liable to decnaie. Tin district al__ . ..
A line blue slate. Metali. eaceptlng Iron, are uniDponanl.
Ctimait ami Airiailnrt.—'ni climate in Ihe billy districts It
frequently cotd. but io Ihe more sheltered parts tying to Ihe soglb
inrf wcu II il mild and geniaL From ita westerfy siluatioB and Ihe
ittnction o> the hilli iKeie it a high iwifan in tbe hilly dalricla
(i.e. ■! Bdlon the average is 58-71 in.), while Ihe nvcrueforlhe
olher diiuioi b about u. The nil after ledamitlon awTdiainage
ia fertilei but. u it it lor the most pan ■ strong clayey loam it
Its of the Mertey
and well adtpEcd
d unfit for agiiculiural opcntloni by ijie rubb'
L A low prDporrion ^iboul ■cvTn-lenlhs] ot Ihe lot
idtpicd
er wheat. 10 the ei
Iniatlria nwf TVode. — Soutl
n Ihe acreage under oiit, whidi
i the ana u^er grain cimw, lod ia
HI of the cullival»nal barley. (X
Lancashire Is Ibe prindpal
E cDiioa miuuiuiurc in the world, the ttsde centring
icbcsier, Oldham and Ihc neighbouring densely pi^u-
fict. Il cmpdoya upwards of 400,000 iq>cralives.
The mnstcd, woollen and silk tnanufactures, Su, hemp and
idusltiea, though of leas impoHance, employ considerable
9a. Noo-leatile factories employ about jSs.ddq hands.
Tbe manufacture of machines, appliances, conveyances, tooll,
' Impotitnt, e^jecially In supfdying the needs of
weaving ind apinoing industries. For Ihe same
puipoae there it a lar^ bnii(b of industry in the manulaclure
' bohbbis from the vnxKl grown in the oorihem districts of Ihe
iinly. Of industries principally confined to certain definile
aires there may be meniioni*!— the manufaclure of iron and
kI at BaiTow-iii-Furness, a tosm of remarkably rapid growth
Lce Ihe middle of tbe 1^ century; tbe great glass workl
St Helens; Ihe watch-making works al Prescol and the
leather works at Warrington. Printing, bleaching and dyeing
works, paper and chemical works, india-nibbcr aod tobacco
manufacturea are among lbe chkf of the other resources of this
great industrial regkin. Besides the port of Liverpool, of world-
wide Imponancc, the prindpal ports are Manchester, bnnrghl
into communicalion with the sea by the Uancbester Ship
Canal opened in 1844, Barrow-in-Fumeu and Fleetwood,
while Preston and Lancaster have dodit and a contidciable
shipping trade by the riven Lune and Ribble retpectlvely-
Tbe tea fisheries, for which Fleetwood and Livcrpcol are the
duel poiU, arc «f c«i»id«tihle va^w.
LANCASHIRE
Saokcy carat. 10 m. lofig. (he firn cana] opened in Britain (anan
fioBiTtfy early wcrlct).wajconstructedlocarrvcoa]rromSiHelFiiB
to LivEfpool. Shortly aflen^idB Ebe duke ol BridEcwaler projected
the (Tvit oiul fiom MandwMcr acno the trweU ID WoisTey, cQcn-
ptets] in 176L and buring the name t^ ill orieineror. The Lecdi
and Livcrpoa! carut* bcjun in r770, connectB Liverpool and other
Dibcr principal aiiSi are lhe'R«bda!^LbeMa'«bater (to Kuddn
fi^) and tne LancatU}. auuxcf ing Preflan and KeDdal. A short
IgrKularBI
■nd Yorlah
to Blarkpool and
ti pnelkally all
■ nd Liverpool, The Chcthire Unca 1
Unca lyitm, worlted by a •
Centnl andMidlandonniii
nd Hcytham
ni bfandiea. BiancManf the Midland
I |,»J,365 acres. lu population in iSoi was 67^^86;
3,916,760, ind in i^oi, 4406^09. Tbe aiea oI ihc
rative couoty ia 1,196.753 acres, Tbc dutributlDII ol
itnal population may be bat appreciated by sbowiaj
amcntary diviaiona, paillainenlajy. county and inuni-
'oughi and urban districts as jriaced among the loui
of the ancient uumy In the case of urban diilricta
! oI tbd ircat town to whkb cub ■ neu or tdjaccM
LANCASHIRE
Ihe cstata of tbe duf hy ii merely nomiiuiL Tbc chancery of th^
ily pdiliDC bu fODcumnt juriidiciiaD wiih the High Court
:haDceTy in nli nuitleil ol equity within the county pilitine,
indcpendoil juiisdiclian in regard to i variely of other
ten. The couDty palatine compiues six hundreds.
c, BuTow-in-Fumm. bbckposi, BcJiaa, Bury, aithsoe, CdH.
Ten, Ecdei, Heymnd. Lancuter, MkMleton, Mooley, NriHD.
iton, Rschdilr, St Helen. Soulhpoct anil Warrinfton have
imecaminiiuDniddhepeiceaiily. ThtRanUDcivUpHigba.
caahirr ii mainly in Ihe (iioctie of MaDcbefCer. Out pant are in
le at Liveiinol. Cariiilc. Rijion, Cheater and Wakefield. TlxTe
7S7 ecckauitical pariabei or diitricti whdiy or in part vithJD
A Liverpool are each ivnii at a univenity and of
t lor
IS the chancery
Hie chancery of (he duchy
the chancery of Ike
ither imi
imoui Roman Catholic college oi SlonyhuiH.
[ling GolleKe for ■efaoolmaaten in connejdon wtlh
llFKe, LEvCTpDol, and a day tiaLnliu calUge for both
.ind aehaoliiuilreuca in eonnenion with Owcoi Coll».
Mincbener. At EdfebiU, Liverpoot, then ii a rtiidential trainiiig
collse for KhoolniitlreaAea which takea day puplti. at LIvhibc^ a
residential Roman Catholic training college for aelwolniaitera, and
at Warrington a leiidential 1rainin| coll^ (Cheoer, Mandietter
and Liverpool diocesan) for achoalmntreuea.
ffatoy, — The distritt atlerwanU known u Lancashire was
tcr Ibe departure of (he Romans for many yean a^arently
:Ue bcller than a waile. It iru not unii! the victory of £ihd.
fiilh, king of Dcira, ntti Chester in 613 cut oS the Briions
ol Wales from those of Unrashire and Cumbciland that even
Lancashire south of the Kibble was CDnqiicied. The part north
of the Ribble was not absorbed in tbe Nonhumbrisn liingdom
tiU the rdgn of Ecgfijlh <670-6Sj). Of the details of Ibis hing
struggle we know nothing, but
and of the twelve great battles he is supposed to have fougbl
against the English, four are tiadilJonaUy, though probably
erroneously, said to have taken place on the river Douglts
near Wigan. In the long struggle for supremacy betv'een
Merda and Northumbiia, Ihe country between tne Mersey and
Ribble was aomctimes under one, sometimes under the other
kingdom. During the Qth century l^nrashire was constanlfy
invaded by the Danes, and after tbc peace of Wedmoie IX-,X)
i( was included in the Danish kingdom of Northumbiia. The
■4.5. CAfflnnJ* records the teconquesi ol the district belweoi
the Ribble and Meiscy in 91J by the English king, when it appears
to have been severed from Ihe kingdom of Norihumbria and
united to Mercia, but the districts north of (he Ribble now
comprised in the county belgngcd (0 Northumbria until its
incorporation with the kingdom ol England. The names on
the Lancashitt coast ending in by, such as Crosby, Formby.
Roby. Kirkby, Derby, show vhere the Danish settlements were
thkkesl. William the Conqueror gave the lands between the
Ribble and Mersey, and Amaundernos to Roger de Poiclou,
but at the time of Domsday Book these had passed out of his
band and belonged (0 the kinjt.
The name Lanoubite does n
between the Ribble and Men .
those north ol the Ribble in Yorkshire. Roger de FoicWU
ioon regained his lands, and Rulus added to his potuuions
the rest of Lonsdale south ol tbe Sands, 'of which he already
held a part; and as he had Ihe Fumess fells as well, be owned
all that is now known as Lancashiie. la iioi oe finally forfeilcd
all hb lands, which Henry L held till, in 11 iB, he ctcMed the
bonoox ol Lancuiet by iiKOiponling with Rofei^ lorfdtcd
LANCASHIRE
knik ttttata ddKatcd lunon (n tbc coundcs of Naitbrgluin,
Dutv mad Lincoln, and cuuin royst muwn, ind botowtd
M upon bk tuplcw Suphm, aftcnnrdi king. During SUphen'i
teigB the biMor; ot tbt honour pnsoiU cettiin diSindlia,
Jh Divid dI ScotteDd bdd the Undi nonh of Ibc Ribblc for ■
tIBC, ind in 1147 tbe cul oi Chester held ihe district bctvan
■he RibUe lad Men^. Hency II. give ihe wbote honoui id
WiDfuD, Stephen's son^ but [n 1164 it cuneiguninto Ihe king's
handt anta 11S9, ahen Richard I. granted it to his bmber
Jobs. Id iiM.oving 10 Jnhn's rebeUion, il
ud ibe banour KOiained with the cimm till
bowevw, iQ (he ctown d^niesne between Ihe Kit
wu gnnted In RanuU, eatl o( Che«ln, and on h
ome ID William Feitea, eari of Derby, in ri
Agnes, sister and co-heir of Rinulf. The Fei
ir66, when it was confiscated owing to the
116T Heniry III, granted Ibe honour and coi
tiil of Lancisler. His x
ity and all the
I, EaH Tbomu, nunied Ibe heiress
a Heniy de Lscy, earl 01 Lincoln, and Ihiu obtained the great
(Stales belonging to Ihe de Lacyi in Lancaihite. On Ihe death
a( Henry, tbe first duke ot Lanosler, In ij6i, Ihe eslales,
title and honour leB lo John of Gaunt In right of his wife Blanche,
the duke's dder daughter, and by the accesiion of Henry IV-.
John of Gauai'a only sou, to the tfmne, the duchy and honour
became merged in tbe cnnm.
Tbe cDunly of Lancaster b first mentioned hi ii6g aicontribvt-
ing 100 ninrhs 10 tbe Royal Eichequer for defaulll and fines.
The creatioci of the honour decided the bornidan'd, ihmwing
into It Furae»B and Cartniel. which geographically behing to
WestmorUnd ; Lonsdale and Amoundemess, which in Domesday
had been surveyed under Yoikshirci and the land between Ihe
KibUe and Mersey. In Domesday this district south of Ihe
Ribhle was divided into the six hundreds of West Derby,
Newton, Warrington, Blackburn, SaUonI and Lcyland, but befon
Henry II. 's reign. the hundreds of Warrington and Newlon
were absorbed in Ihat of Wesl Derby. Neither Amoundemess
or Lonsdale was called a hundred in Domesd^
! the fori
-eatedas
undred.
stically
^ originally belonged
Vork, but after the reconquest of the district between the Ribble
and Heraey in (>?3 this part was placed under tbe bisbopof Licb-
fidd in the archdeaconry of Chester, which was subdivided
into Ihe rural deaneries of Manchester, Warrington and Leyland.
Up to TS4I ihe district north ol the Ribble belonged to (be
archdeaconry of Richmond in tbe diocese ot York, and was
subdivided into the rural deaneries of Anwundemesa, Lonsdale
and Couplaad. In 1541 the diocese of Chester was created,
bduding all Lancashire, which was divided fnlo (wo arch-
deicouriea: Chester, comprising the rural deaneries ot Man-
chester. Warrington and Blickbum, and Richmond, comprising
(he deaneries of Amoundemess, Fumess, Lonsdale and Kendal.
In 1847 the diocese of Manchester was created, which included
all Lancashire eicept paris of West Derby, which Hill belonged
to the diocese of Chester, and Fumess and Caltmel, which were
added to Carlisle in 1856. In 187S by tbe creation of the diocoe
of Liverpool the south-eastern part of the county was Eubtnc(ni
from the Minchesler dioiise.
No thirt court was ever held for the coonty, but as > duchy
and county palatine it hai its own special courts. It may have
enjoyed palithie juiisdiclioo under Eari Mortar before the
Cmquest, but these privileges, if ever eierdsed, remahed b
abeyance till ijjt, when Henry, duke of Lancaster, received
power to have a chancery in the county of Lancaster and to issue
writs therefrom under bis own seal, as well touching pleas o(
the crown ai any other relating to the common la^, and to
have aD Jve Jiegofia bdonging to a county palatine. In 1377
tbe county was erected into a palatinate for John of Gaunt's
life, and in 1396 these rights ot jurisdiction were eitended and
settled in perpetuity on the dukes ot Lancaster. The county
• utS. »
I chancei
which ii
shack at
K jurisdiction of whidi «
'41
tbe high <^un of
transferred In 1B73 by tbe _
justice, and a court of criminal juruoiction wnicn m do hs
diSen fnm tbe king's ordinary court. In 1407 the duchy coui
of Lancaster was cieated. in which all questions of revenue an
dignities affecting the duchy possessions are settled. Th
chancery of Ihe duchy has been lor years praclically obsoteli
Tbe duchy and county palatine each bas its own teal. Tb
ofiice of cbancdkir ol llie ducby and county palatine dale
Lanea^ire ii fanKd far Ik* number ot old udhnponant cmnf
the beireia of Lalhom and Ihi ,...^., ^
Kiwnier. Il lu6 ibe bead of ibe famtl]
the title of Bana Stanley and in I11S5 nisrd
The Molyneuaca of Sepbtwi
from Walilm dt Molim. wl
fr,
John Stanley early in Che IJIh century mtninl
_ — ■ .L... -■ — ; — ■ :— ^ Lalhom and
, .r-j rMomofDwby.
of Sepbton aad Cnntetb are pishsblv deiceaded
Molim. who came to Emland with William Ihe
on Ihe roll ol Battle Abbey. Roger de Polclou
* "^ ' ' ' Richanj de Motyoeox who held
•adly an ancaur of the family.
vanoed to Ihe paefage of Ireland
sod in 1771 Chades. Lord
bepeerage of Ireland. His
< Eaita of Lalluia. are, it ii said,
f "?!ho dlw" ba^k al'O* to
I famaiel inlennarried. In iClg
I I bestowed on tbe head of th«
I .ithsm. Tbe Cenudi o( Brya
* ife^i[?^ii^>n'd'^^W un i!
t isGenrd wasc'ealedaban>net
< ilbtaal btaocb. TheLiaduya,
< epreKDIativeon the female udc
c oansaJdlobeofSamiiorlgln.
( cHoihtonsolHnbtoBTower.
( BhndeUs of Ises Blnndell. who
1 c the ttth century, now repr^
AI the close oE Ihe iith and dnrfng the ijtb century there
was * considerable advance fn ilie bnponance of Ihe towiu;
in 1199 Lancaster beckme a borough, in 1307 Liverpool, in (730
Salford, in 1146 Wigan, and in 1301 Hanchsler. The Scottjih
wars were a great drain to the county, not only because the north
part was subject to frctpient bvasions. as in 1322, hut because
some of Ihe beat bloixt wax taken for these wars. In 1147
Lancashire raised 1000 men, and ftl the battle of Falkirk (ii^)
1000 Lancashire ioldieri were fn Ihe vanguard, led by Henry
de Lacy, eaH of Lincoln. In 1344 tbe county ma visied by
the Black Deaihand a record enslsof its ravages in Araounder-
neit In ten parishes between September 1349 and January
i3S'>. 'J. '^openou* perished. At Pieston 3000 died, at Lancaster
3000, at Caratang »uo and at Kirkbam 3000, From the effects
of this plague Lancashire was apparently ilow to recover; its
boroughs ceased to return members early In the i4lh century
and trade had not yet made any great advance. The drain cd
the Wars of the Rjcvs on tbe county must also have been heavy,
although none of tbe battles was fougbt within its borders;.
Lord Stanley'a force 0! seoo raised In Lancashire and Cheshire
virtually decided tbe battle of Boswonh Field. The poverty
of the county is shown by the fact that out ot £40,000 granted
in 1504 by psriiament to tbe king, Luioisbire't ^le was only
£318. At the battle ot Hodden (ijij) Ibe Lancashire archers
led by Sir Edward Stanley ahnost lolally destroyed the High-
landers on Ihe right Scottish wing and greatly contributed to
the victory. UiideT the Tudon tbe county prospered; the
the lowns increased in tlie, many balls were built by tbe pnliy
and iiute increased.
In iCi; Jana L vUtcd LancaihlR. and ie
pelilkin pcwentedlohimat Hcflhton.r*""''-^"'''
impned upon Sunday amuKiTienIs, I
Bm if Sptru, Anotbcr ci< James's
Dg of the n
i the f>
LANGASHIRB
'itcbcraftmtana
IfiSS
In (he AUcsflnKnt o£ ship maney in i6^ Ihe couDly wu put
down [« £1000, tonirdi which Wigin W23 to raise £jo, Pmion
£40, Lancaster j£jd, «nd Live jpggi £15^ and tbcK bgura ton-
pared with the utetunenls ul £140 an Hull and £»» on Leeds
show the compantivc unimponince of the Lancubin boreugbt.
On the eve ol Ihc GrMl Rebtllion in 1641 pitUamenl Tcwlvfd
to take coRuna^ of the militia, and Lotd Strange, Lord Dciby'^
eLdest wrt, «v lunoved from thf totd lieutenancy. Chi the
whole, the eauoty wa< Royalai, and the moving apitit among
the Royalists was Loid Sitange, who became Lord Deiby in
1642- Maorheqter was Ilie hcadauattcrs oE the PailiunentAriaiu,
and was besieged by Lord Derby in SepLenber 1641 for seven
days, but not taken. Lord Derby himself took up his head-
of J643 Sir Thomas Fairlax made Manchester his headi^uarlers.
Early in Febniaty the Parlimnenloriatis from Mancbesler
nir«ssEully assaulted Preston, whhb «« strongly Royilisi;
Ihenn the Parliamentarians rnarrhed to Ilogblon Towct, vhich
they took, and within a lew days uptured Lancaster. On the
Royalist side Lord Derby made an unsmcessfu! attack on
Boiton Irom Wigan. In Marth a large Spanish ship, laden with
ammunition For the use of piiliamcnt. was driven by a norm
on Rotsall Paint and scited by the Royalists; Lotd Derby
ordered the ship to be burned, but the parliament forces Irum
Preston succeeded in carrying ofl some ol the guns to LanOBiec
rd Derby ciyjtured the town of Lancasti
one ol the chief Royalist sti
by Ibe parliament forcrt, wno aL«
and Ibc guna from the Spanish ship '
Watrington, which was obliged 10
week's siege. Lord Derby also hncd
e Lord Derby
n April Wigj
which w
'd by ll
igholds in the cr>unty, was
1 against the Royalisis in
cnt 10 the Isle ol M;n,
captured Hornby castle, and only two strong-
holds, Thuiland castle and Lalhom house, remain^ in Royalist
bands. In the summer, alter a sevon weeks' siege by Colonel
Alciander Rigby, Thurland casile suirendtted and was demo-
lished. In February 1644 the Parliamentarians, under Colonel
Kigby, Cohniel ' Asblon and Colonel Moore, besieged Lai^om
house, the one refuge left to the Royalists, which was bravely
defended by Lord Derby's heroic wife, Charlotte de la Trtmi^iie.
The siege tasted nearly four months and was raised on the
approach of Prince Rupert, who marched to Bolton and was
joined on his atrivil outside the town by Lord Derby. Bolton
' ' ' " rt ordered Ihat no quarter should
en. and it Is usuiHy sa
at leas
begarns.
ilain. Prince Rupcii advanced withaul delay
■bicb waa defended by Colonel Moore, and took !t after a siege
ol three weeks. Alter the battle of Marston Moor Prince Rupert
again appeared in Lancashire and small engagements took place
at Ormskirk, Upholland and Preston; in November Liverpool
surrendered to the Parliamentarians. Lathom bouse was again
Ibc only ilrong place in Lancashire left to the Royalists, and
in December 164s alter a five months' siege it was compelled
to surrender through lack of provisions, and was almost entirely
destroyed. For the moment the war in Lancashire was over.
Id 164S, however, the Royalist forces underthe dnke of Hamilton
tnd StE Uaimadukc Langdalc inarched through Lancaster To
Preston, hoping to reach Manchester; but near Preston were
Mealed by Cromwell in penon. The remnanl retreated through
Wigin towards Wimrngien, and alter being again defeated tl
Winwick Hureudotcd at Wanioglon. _ In 1651 Chalks U.
advancad through Lonrasier. Prtglon and Chnibr Ml lito aomk
ward maich. and fdid Derby alter galbering foices wu on lib
way to meet him when he was defeated at Wlgan. In i6s8.afts
Cromwell's death, a RoyaJiU reb«llion was laited in which
Lancashiie took a prominenl part, but it was quickly
suppreucd, Dunng the Rebellion ol 1715 Manchester waitke
thief centre of Roman Catholic and High Church Taiyism.
On the 7ih of November the Scoitisbarfny entend Lancuter,
where the Pretender was proclaimed king, and advanced t«
Preston, at which place ■ considerable body ol Roman Calholict
joined 11. The itbtb lemained at Preston a lew days, a|^rcntly
unaware of (he advame et the goveinmeni troops, until General
Wills ftom Manchester and Central Cwpenter from Lancaster
surrounded the town, and on the jjtb ol November the town
and the rebel garrison surrendered. Several of (he rebels were
banged at Preston, Wigan. Lancaster and other places. In
174s Prince Charles Edward passed through the county aod
was joined by about 300 adherents, called the hlanchestei
regiment and placed under the command ol Colonel Townley,
The first industry estnbUshcd in Lancashire was that of
wool, and with tbe founding ol Purness abbey in 1137 wool
farming -on a targe scale began here, but the bulk ol the wool
grown was eiponed, not worked up in England. In 1181,
however, there wa> a, mill lor fulling or bleaching wool in Man-
chester, and by the midille of the lAth century there was quit*
a Sourishing trade in worsted goods. In an act ol ijjJ
Manchestec " rugs and frizes " arc ^Kcially mentioned, and id
It Manchester, Rochdale, Bolt
. Blaci
iry; the duty of the ai
friaes and rugs " Irom being sold unsealed, but it must be noted
that by cottons is not meant what we now undeatand by tht
word, but woollen goods. The i;th century saw tbe biitfaol (he
class ol tloihieis, who purchased the wool in laige quaniitiea
or kepi their own sbccp, anddeli\'eicd it towcavtnwho wotkcd
it up into chith in their houKS and returned it to ibe employers.
The earliest mention of the manufacture of real cotton good*
4s in 1641, when Klancheslcr made luslians, vcnnilioni and
dimities, but the industry did not develop to any eatent untU
after the invention of the lly shuttk by John fUy in ijjj, ol
the spinning jenny by James Hargreavcs ol Blackburn in itAj,
1769. and of tbe mule by Samuel Ctompton of HaH-in-tbe-Wood
near Bolton in 1779- So rapid was Ibc development ol the
mills in Lancashire, til worked by water power. In I7£9,
however, steam wu applied to (be industry In Uancheslec,
and in 1790 In Ballon a cotton mill was worked by steam. Tbe
J,870,OB " ■
Tbe rapid growth wi
rious political it
) in particular led to (he fi
1 and lo (be Blanteieers'
: indust
but public and private rdiel mitigated the evils, and one good
result was the introduction of machinery capable of dealing w-ilb
tbe shorter staple of Indian cotton, tJius rendering the trade
less dependent for its supplies on America-
During the iSth tenlury tbe only town where maritime trade
increased was Liverpool, where in tbe last decade about 4500
ships arrived annually of a tonnage about ooe-Gflh that of the
London shipping. The prosperity of Liverpool was closely
bound up with the stave Iraide, and about one-lourlli of its
ships were employed in this business. With the incieaie of
trade Ihc means of communication improved. In 17J8 llu doke
of Bridgewater began the Biidgewater canal from Worsley lo
~ " d and aooss the Irwcll to Manchester, and before (he end
: cen(ury the couoty was iotcrsected by canals. Id iSjo
rst railway in England was opened between Maocbestcr
and Liverpool, and other railways rapidly loUowed.
LANCASTER, HOUSE OF
of fiuluinKiitary npAanilBliM hi
rWoc l'fir"bom?Eti7'of Ui^ltK.
. ThF ihcHB^^ddrd Id Ihi> iclum
_ .. . ... . > priviI<:Kr.
Fmton unululy wu vkcuahL aKcr I«J
dCHiB ™ bun^lia OURkI « UT AccuitomRl lo come ■■ Uiii Wril
mjuinL" In 15S^ ClilhFfDC And N'twIon-lF-Willawi tint tent
Md, with mbTWtlcepT ion during the C(mimonw«lrhHtli»corlimi«!
tabetbciwIumHiULrymiiaenuiiiiniilliap. By the Refom Act
of 1II3I UKubire wdt auicned four mcmbm, two for tbt-DortJicm
uid tvc for the southeni diviuon. LsncasterjPreKon. Wigan
tnd Livenpool continued to tend two meinben, CUtheroe returned
(Me and Nevton vu ditfranchited. The f^iinrine new boroue^
wen anted: MsDcbeHer, Ikilun. Btackburn. OUbtai, muraioi
1*0 neniben each; Asbtoa-under-Lyiie, Buty, Rockdale. Salfotd
and Wamnflon, oik each. In 18(1 ■ tkird member ni limi to
Soutb Lancuhinand in 1S67 (be county wai divkkd inlofourcon-
Rituencjea, toeflcboTwbidiroiir HienibenwefvaW£ned;»iiice ttSK
the CDuaty Rtunia Iwcnty-thne'nieinbn. The bonm^rnimied
^iU^;i»,— llieCiatetcianabb^roZFiiineH J«.>!n>oneo[ Ibe
ftnest and moit ekteuive eccleilastical ruinf [n England. WhalEcy
abbey. Em [ounded at Stanlawe is Cbnhire in 11^ and nmoved
ia iiqrt. bdonied to the lanie order. There wat ■ priory o( Black
Cinana at Buncough, (ounded In the time o( Richard I., one al
Conithead daiing from EJenry li.'i nif- and one at Lancaster.
A convent of Auguslinian frian was rounded at Carimcl in iiBS,
BeDedicline priory of Upbolland* changed from a coUeff of tccuUr
ErieitB La ijiS. had a-priery -■ ' -— -- —
I Penw<
wde* the churchef
!igo of Richaid [.. and a
tcrihelinieofihcCon-
:n of Henry nf:.' of wMch
Kirfdjy. lehuili, w
i^pendicular, witl
LomdaJc}» Perpendicular, with Atained-glau
by a ^ira; Overton, with'Nonnan doorway: Ruddiffe. ^
Scfion, Perpendicular, wiib fine bnts and rccumbcni bim
Molyneux famiLy. alio a Kreen oquisiicly caived:5ud
Perpendicular; UpholLand priory cburcb. Early EnflM. v
buich, Decorated anJ Popcndicular, iriih Riinlc Hone
lincipal old ciillea are Ihoie of Laoculer! Dallen. ■ aoall
Fa aieBeby onSerof parliaineni in 1649; the ruinj of
cign of Edward IH., now moat dibpid^ted- Tbere
Sk Vkuth /Hit
ilT Paittim and Dmhj pi Lanca.
y ,1 Ui^^Mr, li894i; W. D. F
UKCUTSB, UOaSB OF. The >u
ooniiDonly used 10 designate the Lincol
dactDded from John o[ Counl, tlie
Bui the hiuory ol the family sod 0
•hire 11889).
■e oi Lanosler ia
tlnga wniiice< Lately
Henry fll., who crtalH tii) KCtmd ton. Edmund,
aster In ii«7. Thb Edmund received in hi< own
ime oF Crouchback, not, as was afttrwaids lupposed,
nal defottBity, ' ' ' ■
Heii
io[
:e in history eiccept ia relattoT
I later age about hia Hnh, which we shall notice
ion Ttiomns, who JDhtrhed the title, look Ihe
nobfes ol Edward 11. 's time in opposition to
nd the Despensera, and was bebeaded For treason
At the commencement of the following [tign
3 revetKd and his brother Henry restored to
id Henry bnng appointed guardijo to the young
F on the yoke of Motlim
IS Hem
ded by a
1 of Ihe
ir Wryneck, a
advanced to (be dignity of a
oealed in England beforr. and t
when the klng^ ion Edward, ine oiaca rrince, was maae ouxc
ol Cornwall. This Henry Wryneck died in rjBi without heir
trait. His Mcood daughter, Klinche, becanie the wife ol John
ol Giant, who thus succeeded to the duke's inberftance in her
tight; init on the ijth of November rjAi, when King Edward
attained Ihe age of fifty, John was created duke of Lancaster,
bis elder brother, Lionel, beinj al the sunt time created duke o(
Ostenre. It was from these two dukes ihaf the rival houses
of Lancaster and York derived thrir respecllve cbims 10 Ihe
crown. As Clarence was King Edward's third son, while John
of Gaunt was bis fourth, in ordinary course on Ihe faihirc of the
of that of Lancuter in Ihe succession. But the rights of Clarence
were conveyed ia Ibe fiist insUmce (o an only daughter, and the
ambition and pabcy of the house of Lancaster, profiting by
possesion of the throne but to maintain themselves in il For
three generations before they were tfispossessed by Ihe rcpre-
As for John of Cauni himself, it can hardly be said thai ihii
MTt of pdilic wisdom is very conspicuous in him. His ambition
*ai generallr more manifest thin his discielion; but fortune
favoured his Inhiiion, even is to himseH, somewhat beyond
eipectaiioB, and siill more In his posterity. BeFore the death of.
his lather he had becoms the gn^eiest subject in England, his
three elder brothers hBvinE iD died before him. He had even
added to his other dignities the title ol king ol Casiile. having
married, alter his first wife's death, the daughter of Peter the
Cruel. The title, however, was an empty one, the throne of
Castile being^ actuatly In the possession ol Henry of Trastimin,
whom the English had vainly endeavoured lo set aside. His
military and naval enlerprisn were for the most part f^sastrous
failures, and in England he was eiceeffingly unpopular. Never-
theless, during the later years of his Father's reign the weakness
ol the king and the declinfng health oF Ihe Blick Prince threw
the govemmcttt very much into his funds. He even aimed,
or was stapccted of aiming, at the succession to the crowns but
in tbh hope he was disappointed Vy the action of Ihe Good
Poilfafnent ayew befon Ed wo rd^ death, in which il was settled
that Richard the son of Ihe Bhck Prince sliould be king alter
his gnndlitber. Nevertheless the suspicion with which ht was
regarded wal Dot ^together ([uieied when Itichard came to the
throne, a boy in the eleventh year oF his age. The dole himself
complained la parliament of Ihe way he was spoken of out ol
doois, and at tlie milbreak oT Wat Tyler's bisurrection the
peaianuitopped pOgrlmson Ihe road 10 Canterbury and made
them swear never to accepi a king ef the name of John. On
gaining ptasevian of London Ihey bural his magnificent
palace o( the Savoy. Richatd (eond a convenient way 10 get
rid of John o[ Gaunt by sendbtglilm to Castile to make good his
bairoB title, and on this tipeditlon he was away ibree yetrs.
He luaeeded M far ac to nwke • inaly with bb rival, King
JohB, toR of Heary «< Tnotamun, fw Ihc suncsiitn, Iqr virtue
It*
of which hii dauthtci CuthenM becuDC tlie wife ol Henry III.
of Cutile aome yun Uta. After hii Htuta ihe tuni wemt la
have reguded him with gieuer Uvour, cruted lum duke of
AqufldnCf and employed him in repeated cmbauia lo Trance,
which at Leo^h iciulled ia a treaty of peace, and Richard'*
naniage to the French king's daughter.
Another marked incident of his public life was the lupporc
which he gave on one occasion to the Relariaer WydiSe. How
far this was due to rcligioot and hoT far lo political considerations
maybeaquFSILon;but notonly Jotinof Gaunt but his immediate
descendants, the three kings of the house of Lancaster, all took
deep interest in the religious movemenu of the times. A re-
action against L^ardy, however, bad already begun in the
days of Henry IV., and both he and his son felt obliged to dis-
CDunlenance opinions which were believed to be polilically and
theologically dangcroua.
LANCASTER, EARL OF
ishadbi
■I Johnof Cauntn
ce during the earlier pajft of Richard IIA reign of eDtcrtaining
(igna to supplanthis nephew on the throne. But these Richard
ver seems to have wholly credited, and during his three yean'
lence his younger brother, Thomas of Woodstock, duke of
oucesler, showed himself a far nnce dangerous inmguer.
^e confederate lords with Gloucestei at tbdr head took up
ns against the king's favouiilc ministen, and the Wonderful
jliament put to death without remorse almost every agent
his former administration who had not £cd the country.
Qucester even contemplated the dethronement of the king,
t found that in thii matter he could not rely on the support
his Bsiodates, one of whom was Henry, carl of Derby, the
erwards, by declaring
, and within ten ycin
reversed by a pailia-
his allies were then
nd Thomas Mowbrsy,
u as baviof oppoted
the former duke of Hereford and the bitet duke of Nocfotk.
But within three months from this time the ant duke accuied
the other of treason, and the truth of Che cbarge, after much
consideration, was referred 10 trial by battle according to Ibe
it was inlcrmpted by (he king, who, Id preserve the peace of
the kingdom, decreed by his own mere authority that the duke
of Hereford should be baniibcd for ten yean— ■ term inuncdiUely
alterwardi reduced (a 6n — and the duke ol Norfolk ler life.
This arbiuary sentence wu obeyed in the fiiil inMUKe by
both partis, and Noifolk Devu tetumed. But Henry, duke
of Hereford, wh«ic milder teoteocc was doubtleu owing to the
fact that he was Ihe popular favourite, atnt back wiibin a year.
having been furnished with a very fair pretext for doing so by
a new act ol iojuUia on the put ol Richard. His (alber, John
of Caunl, had died ia Iht imerval, and the king, troubled with
a rebellion in Ireland, and wnly in want of money, had lelaed
the duchy of I,ancu(e[ as (orfdled properly. Heniy at once
sailed for Enghwd, and laodiDg In Yorksluce while King Richard
was in Inbnd, |am out tbat he came only lo recover his in-
beritaoce. H* at ooce nedved the support of the noiihem
ioids, and a* ht ■""■'■*■' tooihwards the whole kingdom was
■oon pnctkaUy at his coBunuHL Richard, by the time he had
recroued the cbiauMi to Wales, diKOveed that hi> cause was
knt. He wai comnpd ban Cheuer la London, and forced to
eaeoile a deed by which he Ki^pwd his ODwn. This was lecited
in parliament, and he wu lonutly depcscd. The duke of
Lancaster then cUined tha kia<dem aa due to himself by virtue
oi his descent ban Reaiy IIL
The cUiiD which be pul fgnraid Isvalved, lo aO appearance,
■ Miwigc falsification ol liiMaiy, loc il Hened lo icM upon the
Edmund of LancaHer. and not Edward I.,
le ddest son of Uaory IIL A Moiy had gooe riioat,
a the dafs o( John of Gaunt, who, il we may trust the
T John Uardyng (Cjtmwala, pp. ago, 191), had got it
inserted in chionidet dtfwtlttd In variooa ""— ■'»"'«i that Uui
Edmund, auRiamEd Crouchback, was jeally hump-backed, ud
thai he was set aside In favour of his younger brother Edward
on account of his dtformily. No chronicle, however, a known
10 exist which acIuaUy states that Edmond Crouchback wat
Ihns set aside; and in point of fact he had no deformity at all,
whUe Edward was six years his senior. Haidyng's testimony is,
moreover, auspicious as redecting the prejudices of the Pocyi
after (hey had (umed against Henry iV., for Hardyng hinuetl
expressly says that the eail of Northumberland was the source
of his information (see note, p. m of his Clnimitlt). But a
(vol. iiL pp. 369, jjo) conoboralcs Hardyng to some extent;
foe we are told that John of Gaunt had once dexiTed in parlia-
ment that his son should be recognized on this flimsy plea as
heir to the crown; and when Roger Mortimer, eatl oi Uarch,
denied the story and Insisted on his own claim aa descended from
Lionel, duke of Clarence, Richard imposed silence on bolh parlio.
However this may be, it is cetloln that this story, though Dot
directly asserted lo be Hue, was Indirectly printed at by Henry
when he put forracd his claim, and no one was then bold aaa^
to chaUeoge it.
This was partly due, no doubt, to the tact tbat the ttiie
lineal heir after Richard was then a child, Edmund, who had juil
succeeded his father as earl of March. Another orcumslapce
was unfavourable lo the house of Mortimer— that it derived its
title through a woman. No case precisely similai had ai yel
he precedent of Henry IL, il
mt, Henry could say with
is grandfather, Edward IIL
hrough females was valid,
lis mother from Henry III.
in. And, in the words t^
migfal be doubled whelhi
favoured by Ihe constltui
truth that he was Ihe direc
If, on (he other hand, st
he could trace his descent
by a veiy iUuiuiout line
which he (ormotly made his claim, he ventured to say no more
than thai he was descended from the king last mentioned " by
right line frl the blood." In what particular way Ihnt *' right
line " was to be traced be did not venture 10 Indiate.
A brief epitome of the reigns of the three succenlve klogi
belonging lo the house of Lancaster (Henry IV., V. and VI.}
will be found elsewhere. With the death of Henry VI. lb*
direct male line of John of Gaunt became extinct. But bytiit
true that hii childn
though Henry IV.
han one tine of foreicn
ndants by his third wile, Catheriiie Swynloid,
of En^nd to the house ol Tudor. Il ii
n by (his lady were born before be manied
nade Icgiiimate by act of parliatnenT, and,
n confirming the privilege thus granted to
tainedil
n froi
the SI
in the orf^nal act, and Ihe tide 1
probably better than he himself supposed.
We show on Ihe following page a pedigree of the loyil and
iQustriouB hoiiaei that traced their descent from Jofan of
Gaunt. U-Ca.)
LANCAnBIt. HEHKT, EaKL or (c. 11S1-IJ45), was Iha
second son of Edmund, earl of Lancaster (d. 1296), and coi^
sequently a grandson of Henry HI. During his early days he
look pari in campaigns in Flanden, ScolUad and Wales, bul
was quite overshadowed by his elder brother Thomas (sN
below). In 1314, two yean afur Thomas had lost hit hfe fCa
opposing ibe king, Himry wu made earl of Leicettcr by Us
cousin, Edward II., bnt he was not able to secure the titles and
estates of Lancaslet ID which he was heir, and he shomd i^nly
that his synpalhies were with his dead brother. When Quen
Isabella took up arms against her husband in 1316 ibe was
johted at once by the earl, who took a leodlog part in the pro-
ceedings against Ihe king and hi) favourilei, the De^KUers,
being Ednrd'i gaoler at Kenllworth castle. Edward IIL
being now on the ihrone, Ldccster secured the ntldan ol
Lancasln and Ua bcother'i lands, becomiaf alto iteward at
Kntfand; bt knigbled th* young king and wu lbs lotcmMl
LANCASTER
mm
ji
rJiP^il
H
'p..
ill
liiiifi
i
MM
1
^fl^ jjirttii
.t
fi
1
^1
ii-
-ii
W4 n
1
1^1
li 'liii f
J
|J I'iH^s ^^flil
i]
Ss-" Aal|a
iuUii
1
1 ka-S^i^SS
>
4
«jil
r
s
J
1
«1
k
1
>
i
Mi
-M.,
1
1
jito
y
-ti
>'ii
is\
-m
Ltri
S
i'S i'~
ffi in
'1 "lii-fll
%-
Mr
li^i
'U'U
5-8 TJ
Digilizcd by Google
U6
LANCASTER, SIR J.— LAKCASTER, DUKE OF
member oC the loyal council, but he */*s won »t v»riiBee m'th
lubdli uid hei pinmour. Roger Mortimer, and wu pnctuaUy
deprived ol his power. In i]i8 hi> itltmpt to ovenhrow
Uoitimer Iiiied, and he quietly rude hii pern with the king;
t Mcond eM»y n»init Mortimet WM more UKcesIul. About
thi) time Lancuter became blind; he relired from public life
ind died on the und of September 134s.
Uia ton and lucceuor, Hehiv. tU duke oI Lanoiier
(c ijao-1361), was a soldier of unujual dialinction. Probably
from his birthplace in Monmouthabire he waa called Henry of
Ciovnant. He fought In the naval hght ofi Sluys snd in the one
off Winchelsca in mn; he led aimia uito Scotland, GiKony
and I^ormandy, hil eiploiti in Gaicony in luS *>ld 1346 being
especially auccessful; be lerved frequently under Edward III.
himaelf; and he may be fairly dcKribed as one of the moat
brilliant and capable of the Engliah wanion during the earlier
part of the Hundred Yean' War. During a brief rcapile from
the king'* service he led a force into Prussi* and he w»i often
employed on diplomatic buiinesi. In 1354 be wai at Avignon
negstiiling with Pope Innocent VT.. «ba wished 10 make peace
between England and France, and one of bia last acts was to
usbl in arranging the details of the tnaty of Br(tign^ in 1360.
In 1337 he was made earl of Derby; in 134J he succeeded Co
Us father's earidoms of Lancaster and Leicester; in 1349 he
waa created earl of Lincoln, and In 1351 he wu nude duke of
Lancaslel. He waa ilsward of England and oae of the original
knights of ihe order of the garter. He died at Leicester on the
I3lh of March 1361. He left no »ns; one ol his daugbleis,
Havd (d. 1361), maiiied William V., count o'
el the emperor Louii the Bavarian, and tbt
(d, 1369), married Edward UI.'s son, John of Gaunt, who
obtained his father-in-law's titles and
LANCASTER. EIH JANBS [S. ISQI-161S}, En^ navigaloi
trade and empire. In early life be fought and traded In Portu^I.
On tbe loib of April 1541 he started Inm Plymouth, with
Kaymond and Foicroft, on his first great ¥oy»ge to tbe East
India; this Seel of three ships is the earliest of English o
Indian expeditions. Reaching Table Bay (ist of August
and losing one ship off Cape Coirienles on the 1 ilh of Sepli
the sqiiadrtm rested and refitted at Zaniibu (February ..
rounded Cape Comorin in May following, and was oS the Malay
Peninsula in June. Crossing later to Ceylon, tbe crews in
on returning home; the voytge back wu disastrous;
iwenly-fivc officen and men reappeared in England in
Lancaster himself reached Rye on the 241I1 of May rsM; :
same year he led a military expedition affunst Pemam
without much success; but his Indian voyage, like Ralph
Fllcb's overland explorations and tisdins, *l
laclor in tbe foundation of the East India Company. In 1600
he was given command of the company's Erst Sect (w^
sailed from Toibay towards the end of April ifoi); he
alio accredited as Queen Elisabeth's special envoy lo vari
Eastern poleniatet. Going by Ihe Cape of Good Hope (iji
Novcmbei itioi) Lancasttr visited the Nicoban (from the «lh
of April 1601], Achin and oiher pans of Sumatn (from the
jlh ol June i«oi), and Bantam in Java; an alliance was con-
cluded with Achin, a faclory establishnl at Baniam and a
commercial missioD dttpalched to the Moluccas. The return
voysge (10th of February 10 lUh of September 1603) was
speedy and prosperous, and Lancaster (whose success both in
trade and in diplomacy had been brilliant) was rewarded with
knighihood (October 1603). Be continued to be one of the chief
loftheEasl' " " .. ■ ..
Eait India .... ed. Sir Ckaeats Maikfaam, itaUuyt Soc (1I77),
ditndari «J Staie Pahtrs, Eail India. The origioal journata of
only Purchas to go on.
LUICASTER. JOHN OF eAUHT, Don Or (t}40'i3M),
urth son of Edward III, and Queen Philippa. wu bom in
March 1340 at Chent. whence his name. On the iqtb of
September 1341 be was made eart of Richmond; u a child he
was present at the sea fight with the Spsnlatds In August 1350,
but his first military service was in 135J, when be was koighled.
On the 14th of May ijjq he married his cousin Blanche, daughter
id ultimately sole heiress ol Henry, duke of Lanctslei, In her
jht he became cbtI of Lancaster in 1361, and next year was
nled duke. His marfigge made bim the greatest lotd in
ngland, but for some lime he look no prominent pan in public
lain. In 1366 he joiaed his eldest btoiher, Edward the Black
ince, in Aquilaine, and in the year after led a strong conlingeat
share in the campaign in support of Pedro the Cruel of Castile.
With Ihis began tbe connexion with Spain, which wu to have
so great an influence on tiis atler-Iife. John fought in the van at
Najera on ihe 3rd of April 1367, when the English victory restored
Pedro lo hi) throne. He returned home at the end of the year.
Pedro proved false to his English ailiea, and wu finally over-
thrown and killed by bis rival, Heniy of Trutamara. m 1369.
The disulious Spanish enterprise led directly to renevred var.
between France and England. In August 1369 John hid com-
■■ ■ ■ ided n«l"
le following yeai
:, and
EdwB
k of Limoges.
I'sncaiin wasoroacn oown.ano nesoon aiLerwcnl home,'
war at bis own cost, but whilst in Aquilaine a greater pro^Kct
wasopened lobim. Tbe duchess Blanche had died in the autumn
of ij6o and now John married Constance (d. 1304), (be elder
daughter of Pedro the Crud, Ind in her right assumed Ihe title
ol liing of Cuiile and Leon. For liiieen yean the punult of
his kingdom was the chief object of John's ambllion. Ko
great army which invaded Fiance <n 1373. Bui the French
would not give battle, and though John marched .from Calais
right through Champagne, Burgundy and Auvergnc. it was
with diustrous results; only a shattered remnant of the bost
reached Bordeaux.
The Spanish scheme had to wail, and when John got back lo
England he wu soon abwrbed in domRiic politics. The king
wu prematurely old, ihe Black Prince's health was broken^
John, in spile of the unpopularity of his El-succe«i, wu forced
into tbe fotemoit place. As he»d of the court parly be bad lo
bear Jbe bmnt of the attack on Ihe administratkm made by
Ihe Good ParUament in ij;6. Il wu not perhaps altogethtf
just, and John wu embittered by retlccLions on his loyalty.
As soon as the parliament wu dissolved he had its' proceedings
reversed, and next year secured a more subser^ent aaembly.
There came, bowevcr, a new devclopmenL The duke's politic*
rere opposed by the chief ccclesiaslics, and in resitting them
c had made use of WydiRe. Wiih WytlilTE's rdigious opinions
sympathy. Nevertheless when Ihe bishops arraigned
t abandon him. Tbe en
it the <
of the Son
if the early Sluai
I- West passage w
10 Indil I
T Sound
Baffin's Bay (in 74°»'l ..
Sir James {July i6i6).
See Hikluyt. Priitipql Knlitliami, vol. il. pt
vol. iii. pp. 70S-71S IISW): Purchu, Pilirimi
pp. M7-'M ; alK Tk Vsyifd nj Sir Jama Ln
over the trial led to 1
and a riot in the city during which John wu in danger of his
life fnm the angry citiiens. The ailualion watentircly altered
by the dcilh of Edward III. on Ibe list of June. Though his
without any taini of didoyalty. In his nephew'a interests he
ally with hit oppmients. Though he took hit proper place in tbe
ceremonies at Richard's coronal kin, he showed a laciful modera-
tion by withdrawing for a time from any share in the gorem-
ment. However, In the summer of T37S, he commanded in an
attack OB St Haki, which through no fault of hit failed. To add
to Ibis miilortiiWt duiing bis absence lODt of bit mivactei*
LAMCASTTBR, J- '
■4>
a^neiriul tHllDriyiriBparlMmenlit Ckncslcributi
a ptomJiKcit put in llw gBVcmmcnl, Acnpltd (hi e
the Scociiih bolder. He ni (here enjmged «bci
of Lbe Savoy ui Londofi wu burnt during tbe pus
io Jniw 1381. wad nponi tbu evm (he bow
Jtdmd him »lr«itor nude him «tk reftm in Sa»U«i>d. RJchitd
d itTmslhracd hii po^lEoD, uid he
John's *elf-
br^ui Bfain 10 think of hii Spaniui Kaeroe. ne urgea ns
underukin^ in parhaflienE ia 1352, hut nnrer tnwhla wflTe
more urgent, and John himscU wu wanted on the Scottilh
border. There he uu^L to omnge peace, but a^iut hia will
■aifoned iatoaBuofortuDalccampaJgn In 13A4. HisiU-iucma
Itoewid his Hnpopul»rity. and the coirrl favourites of Richard II.
inlri^urd c^a«l hjm. They were probably rcaponiible for the
alkgilian, made by a Caimelile, called Lalcmar, that John waa
conipirlng againat hii oephevr. Though Richard at 6at believed
il, the matter wa* ditptaed of by the friar's death. However,
tbe CDuiI party >oon aher ooncocled a tiesh plot for the duke'i
deatruction; John biddly denounced his traducen, and the
quarrel wu jqipeaaed by the intervenlioo of the king's mother.
The iutrlgae slill continued, and broke out again during the
ScoILblt CBRipaign in ij8j. John was not Ihe man to be fomd
bito ireaiDn tn hU family, but the Impoiaihility of the position
at bonv made H> foreign anibiiions more feasible.
Tbe viciDty e< John of Portugal over the king of Castile at
Aljnbartol*, won with Englith help, ollerrd an opportunity.
In July ijS6 John lefl E>«land with a strong force 10 win his
Spsjiista throne. Helnndedat Coruons. and during the sutumn
conqnemi Calicis- Juan, who bad succeeded his father Henry
ss king ol Castile, ofleted a compromise by nuntlge, John ol
Gaual refuted, hoping for greater success with the help of Ihe
king of Portugal, who now married (be duke's cliksi daughter
Fhilippi. la the ipring the allin invaded Cisitle. They could
srhicve no snccesa, and sidmeH ruined (he English army: Tlie
conquests of the previoia year were lost, and when Junn renewed
U> offers, John d Gaunt agreed to surrender his elainu 10 his
daughter by Constance d Casiik, who was 10 marry Juan's heir.
After some delay (be peace wu oincluded at Bnyonne ia i}g8.
The neat eighteen months were ^lent by John as lieu(enan( of
A(tuitaiiw, and it wis not till November 1389 (ha( be returned
to EngUind. By his ahience he had avoided iniplica(ion in tbe
trouUes at honx. Richard, slill insecure of his own position,
welcomed his uncle, and eoily in the following year marked his
favour by creating him duke of Aquiialne. John on bis part was
(lad to support (he king's govtmmenti dnring four years he
cietdwd his influence in lavatir of ptcifiotion at home, and
(brad wsa chiefly responsible for tht canclusioa of a tniee with
Fiance, Then in rjgs he went to uke up lh« govensBent of his
duchy; thinks chielly (o his lavnh eipcnditvre hii administn-
tnn was 001 unsuccessful, but the Cuouu hed from (he first
objected lo govtrnmcnt ttapl by the crown, and Mcund his
Tecall within lets than a year. Almcot Immediauly after his
Rtum John narrinl u his third wife CatMerine Swynlord;
CoBllance of Cuslile had died in 1304. Catherine had been his
niulTeas foe many yean, and his children by her, who bore the
name of Beaufort, were now Irgitinuled. In this and in other
Batters Richard foutid it politic to conriliate him. But though
John prtiidcd at the (rial of the carl of Arundel in September
1J97, he took no active port in aflain. The ciile of his son Henry
in 139! wia a blow Iron which he did not mover. He died on
tbe 3rd of February 139(1, <">d wu buried at S( Paul's near the
Ugh altu.
John WIS neither a mat soldier nor a slatesmafi, hoi be wm a
chivalrous kn^hl and loyal to what he believed oen (he intcresis
of his faiAily. In spite c4 opponunitjes wd provocadDm he never
ini( hinutlL (q (mwn. He deserves credit for hii proiKiicni of
WycliRe. thoueh he had tid •trnpal'iy with hit rel'eiOLii or poKilcil
epmioni, He wu siso IhF piiron of Chaucer, whow Bmlu sf lla
omiiiit wu I lament for Bbncbe dI LaiKaiier,
The chief origiul sourca for Jsba's lifi are Finslart,
of Henry Knlghtoa (both
(*hftatt'
■2?m-«
But fuller in . .._ , _,. , _,
S Armyiage-Smith. published in 11)04. For his descendants ik the
table under I^hcaitbi. House of. (C. [_ K.}
UXCAaTES, JOSEPH (1778-1838), EngUsh educationist,
wubomin Soulhwaik In I7;S, the son of a Chelsea peo^oner.
He had lew oppoiluniiio at regular instruction, but he very
siilccn be locked forwnrd to the dissenting minlstiy; bui eoob
after his religioui views iliercd, and he attached himself to the
Society of friends, with which he remained associated for many
years, until long afterwards he wu disowned by thai body.
A( the Bgeoftmnly he began [ogalher a few poor chfhlren under
hii father's root, and to give them (he rudiments of initrvction,
without a Ice, except in cases in which the parent wu willing
(0 pay a trifle. Soon a thousand children were assembled in
the Borough Road; and, the attention of the duke of Bedford,
Mr Whitbread, aiul others having been d^ected to hl> elToits,
he wu provided with means for building a schoolroom and
supplying needful materials. The main lealurt* o( bis plan
were the employment of otder sdK^rs u monitors, and an
elsboiaie system of mechanical drill, by means of which these
young teachers were made to impart Ihe rudiments of reading,
writing and arithmetic to large numbers at the same time. The
mslerial ^ipliances for teaching were very scanty— a few leav«s
torn out of spelling-bat^ and pnsted on boards, some slates ind
a desk spread with sand, on which the children wrote with (heir
fingers. The order and cheerfulness of (he school and (he
much public observation at a lime when the education of Ihe
poor waft almost entirely neglected. Lancaster inspired his
young mom'tom with londness for their work and with pride
in the institution of wbich they formed a part. As these youths
became more trustworthy, he tound Hlmscll at Insure to sccepi
in various towns. In this way many new ichooli Wert euablisbed,
and placed under the care of young men whom he huf trained.
In a merrtoruble iDttrvltw with George lU,, Lancuter wal
encouraged by tbe expression of the king's wish that every poor
child in tiis donunioos stiould be (aught (0 read the Bible.
Royal patronage brought ia it* train resources, fame and pabllf
respoBsIhiliiy, which proved to be beyond Lancaster's own
powers 10 susloio or control. He was voja, TCtklesi and im-
provident. In 180S a few noblemen and gentlemea paid hii
debts, became his trustees and founded the society at Snt called
(he Royal Lancaslerian Institution, but afterwatdi more widely
known as the British and Foreign School Sodety. The trustees
soon found that Lancaster wu impatient of control, and (hat
his wild impulses and hF«dl« extravagance made it impossible
(0 work with hfm. He quarrellFd with (he committee, set up
a private school at Tooting, became bankrupt, and in iSiS
emipnied 10 Aroeiica. There he met at &m a warm itocp-
(ion, gave several ooune* ol lecture*. which were well attended,
and wnne to Irlaids at home Iclten full of enthusiasn. Bui hii
fame wushtm. 'lived. The miseries of debt and disappoiniment
were aggravated by sickness, and he lettled for a time in the
warmer climate pi Carlcaa. He afterwards vitiled St Tbomu
and Santa Cnu, and at length returned to New York, tbe
corporation of which dty made him a public grant of 500 dollars
in pity for the misforlunei which bad by this time reduced
him to Lamentable poverty. He alterwatd* visited Canada,
where he gave lectures at Montreal, and was encoungcd to open
a school which enjoyed an ephemeral success, but wu soon
abandoned. A tmill innuily ptovided by bis frieodi in Engfand
wu his only means ol support. He lamed a plan for returning
home ind ^ving a new impetus lo his " lyMem." by whidi he
declared it would bo possible " to icach ten Ihouund childrea
read fluently
'ceks (o thrct
' But these
tsofNew
■♦8
LANCASTER, T.— LANCASTER
oC thi t«D rivd InTtntor* ef wku wu ealhd the " I
1 tnr bauJwI M «
■ncutn* m Bit vn pi
.„^ ,_jii of fail Dwrinie0» in
i» b» puBphlH. publlihcd in laoi.
. t lo BedTu uiM uKful hiniL The
iwo wmgd InJtymkHlly, bin L*«MitH' »w tbe firs ta apply
the tyitcin of nopitorid tochifv on ■ l^rw icale. At an economKal
ettperiment hii Kho^ tt the Etoroucti Row] wu a liiiuL tucceu.
He bad OH tbouHitd (choUti under dndpline. mnd iiughi ttmm to
Dmctl lo the dnidfery at daily labour," vid ibenlon
'e to leach even wntioE and ciphering to the lawn
' main dWerence between them wai lEit the lyuvm
.., .rai adafMvd bv eeeWuailici and CDiucrTaiive^.— the
■i Socinv for the Edueuian ol (he Poor in Ihe priiKiplet
01 tne coaMidiRl Church" haviDg bRO (oundcd in iSii lor in
^dSt^'^'giZ*. by Whi( uain^, by •'ew'uiMl ChuivhnKn
and by NonconlmnHia gnirniiy. It waa tbe dni^n ef Lancaricr
aectaFian. — (a cauK ibc Scriptqm 10 be read. eaplaiiiRf and
•ntly denoDnecd aa deiitic aitd mia-
he CauUidMi Chun
: ibe rival (laimi
. "?rt neither'S
Bell wa> cold.
ird and unmnhodical,
i effort. I „. . ..
ihort pantphlelB deAzriptive of the
hiah.principied penoni effort. Hit writinRi wen
Tfcy eamlM malnlv of i" '■
be aliened n the Bomk
^ Ik Ckitf Oflia omI Tramiaami b/ my Obh Lift, appealed ii
ihr of ih«t pantphlelB deAzripii
Bonniih Road. Hia Ian publii
1 omI Tramiaami b/ my Obh
Eiriga. by toottiieaa and incohenncy of K^^ oy eaolli
dt^'m "v^ Han ■■!« ^i^ t/beline llutbHcl1i(c
nitorial method tervrd a
taught by thoH who have
m of national edocalfon the
It brought large
[t of hitherto neglected children under diicipliae, and gi
bility and ener^ for their ^ck of eipcrience. and to Eueh
oudiaal ^^p? It £ra^"iLKaiUr'u^^pri'^^P'
pupilft uiauVI come for Euidancc from (racheia. but as an or
They in^E to i^acc (brir Khabra Emn the ^at ui helpful
[bra
O-G.F,)
:, Bail or (c. ii;t-i]»), ns th<
eldeit ion of Edmund, earl of Lincailer and titular king o
Sicily, and a grandKn at Ihe Engliih king, Henty III,; vhik
he wai related lo Lhe royal house of Fiance both Ibniugh bi
molher, Blanche, a gnnddaughler o( Xouii VIII., and hi
al^aiftler, Jeanne, queen of Navarre, the wife of Philip IV
when Earl Edmund died in iigt, T^omai received bi
father's
irldon
I of Ijncaster and Letccs
In Engliih affair
» the %c
of his cotisin. Edward II., in July tjo?,
(d. 1J4S), davgbter and beiiHs ol Henry Lacy, earl of Linccdn
and added the earldom of Derby to Ihoje which he almd;
held, far wii marked out both by hii wealth and ptnition ai ^h
leader of the baroni in their miatancc to the new king. Will
his aiaadatei he produced the banishment of the rttyal favotirjic
Piers Gaveston, in ijDt; onnpclled Edwttd in ijio id sucrcnde
bii power to a committee ui " ordainen," among wbon h<
himself wu numbered; and took op amu when GiveMoi
tdumed 10 England in January tjii. Lancaster, wbo bad
juM ebliined Ihe uridomi ol IJnrola md SalnbUiy on ibc
death of hb falbeT-in4aw in 1 ji i, iliDVB Ihe king and hli favourite
lion of Gaveston in June ijii. After lengthy eSons at media-
tion, be made his submission and received a fuU pardon Inm
Edward in October ijij; but he lefuMd 10 accompany the
king on hii march into Scotland, which ended at BannocUnun.
niid took advantage of the English disutei to wrot the cootnt
of affairs from the hands of Edward, In ijij he tw^conmand
of the loicei raised 10 light the Scots, and was loan appoiDted
to the " chief |^ce in tbe council." while his supporten Sited
the great offices of suie, but hli rule wis ai IceUt as that of the
monarch whom he had superseded. Quarrelling with aomest
the baroni, he neglected both tbe government and the defence
ol the kingdom, and in 1,317 besan i private war with John,
Earl Warrenne, who had asibled his countess 10 isape from
her huiband. The capture of Berwick by the ScDti, however,
in April 1318 led to a second reconciliation with Edward. A
formal treaty, made in the loUowing August, having been nlified
by parliament, the king and earl opened the siege of Bowick;
as quickly
On several occasions I^
_ ilh the Scots, ai
that bis lands were spared when Robert Bruce nviged the oottli
ol Englaitd. He iclused to attend the councils or to take toy
part in Ihe goveminent until ijii, when the Despcosen were
banished, and war broke out again between himself and the kins.
Having cooducled some military operations agsiDst LancBUel'l
friendi on the Welsh marches, Edward led his troops a^nst
the eari, who gradually fell back from Burton -on -Trent lo
Pontefracl. Continuing this movement, Lancsltel reached
Borou^brid^, where he was met by another body of lOyllBtl
under Sir Andrew Harclay. After a skirmish he was dcsotod
by bis troops, and was obliged 10 surrender. Taken to his OWD
on the »nd of March ijii. He left no c
Although a coane, selfish and viijent n
the attributes ol a statesman, Lancaster wd _
for palnotism; and his ntemory was long cheriihed, eapedaHy
in the north of En^and, as that cf a defender of popular liberlieL
Over a hundred years ■tier his dealt miradei were aaid to have
been worked at bit tomb at Pontefracti t
effigy in St Paul's Cathedral, London, a
W.
See amida >/ lb Reipti gf EAannl I. ninf £tf»int //.. edi
with introduction bi' W. Stubbi (London, l88j-| — -'- — "
Stubba, CnuliIiifiDaiJ Hillary, vuL ii. [Oafonl. 1^96).
LAKCASTER, a market town and aunldpal bomugh. livot
Lancaster parliaineDlary division, ijo m. N,W. by N. from
London by the London & North-Westem railway (Casile Staiion):
served also by * branch o( the Midland railway (Cncn Ayre
stntion), Pcf), (iSgi) u.ijfi. (1901} 40,319, It Ues at ibc
head ol the atuaiy of the river Lune. mainly on its ooulh bank,
crowned by Ihe tastle and the chuich of St Mary. Fine vicwi
manded frmn the lumnut. St Mary's church waa orifiiully
attached by Roger dc Poictou lo hii Benedictine priory fouDdcd
at Ihe doae of the nth crntury. It cnntaint medc fine Bariy
English work in the nave atirvie, bni is ol PcrjKndicular Bock-
manship in general appcaraiice, while Ihe lower dates fnim I7S9-
:e beauti
wrought probably from CocI
or ForiKB Abbey.
le reign ef Hadrian, The Dungeon Tower, also iu[q»>cd to be
Roman origin, »■« taken down in 1818. The greaier pan at
le old portion of the present iiruclute waa built by Roger de
LANCASTER
Bmee, oImm itUck
ud ilrenphtlKd by Ji
pul of Ibe Gittwiy T<
great sUugfatcr, bat tl
unU 0!
i ■■ Job
•■CiunftChiir." During lb* Civil W»i
by CnuamlL Slionly tlttr this it wm put to puWie u», ind
Hw, laigety modfrnhrd, eontiiiu the auiie courts *nd gaol.
Ill appeaiance, with massive buildings lunouuding a quadnngle,
ii piclutcsquc and digniAcd. Wilboul Ibc wiUi ii a pteaunl
Icinci walk. Other buildingt inchidi Kvetal bandioiiK inodem
diurcba and cbapeb (notably Itae Bornin Calholiccburch);Ihc
Storey Inalilute vith art gallery, technical and art ochook,
museum and library, preHnled to the bonugb by Sir Thoniu
Si«rey in 1S87; Palatine HaU, Ripley boapfid (an endowed
Khool for the children of reiidenis in Lancaster and the neigh-
bonrbood), the aiylum, the Royal Lancaitei infiimary ud an
ebarvaloiy in the Williannon Park. Anew lowa fasti, picKhted
l>yLi>rd Ashton in 1909. a a handsome claBical building from
dit«nB of £. W. Mounlford. The Aihton Uemoiial in William-
A kttty domed itiucture. The grammar school occnpiei modem
. buildings, but its foundation datei from the close of the ijth
T Jacobean houM near the church
iic Thomaa Tyldesley once more Iniitlesaly besieged
the rebellion &t 1715 the norihetn rebels occupi
:cr for I*o days and several of them were later eiecul
During the 174; rebeltiaD Fiiace Cbailcs Edward's art
pasMd through (he town in its soulhwaid march and again in
inhabitants stood Grm for the Hanovfrians.
1 maitetaar. Wd waMy on Wednnday -
iilKd'
SiliuDenl from liqs to lAii and agaia fron niae time is Henry
Il.'i nign before I5» tiirit67,w&ea it m mernd in the Lan-
canerdivlSonatiionbLiiuaihlie. A diuidl nitted here. probab^
n Whew
Uchatd C
■caud. A
It Honesboe Ci
tows, and renewed from time to time, ii said to mark (he place
where > shoe was cut by Jtdm o[ Gaunt's horse.
The chief industiia are cntton-ipinning, cabinel-msfciDg,
eil doth-maklng, lallway wagoa-buildlng and engineering.
Claaon Dock, s m. down the Lune, with a graving dock, is
acccisibte to vesieli d 600 tons. The Kendal and Lancaiiec
canal reacbei the town by an aqueduct over the Lune, which is
also croHcd by > handsome bridge dated >7SS. The town has
further conneiion by canal wiih PreslOD. The corpontlon
consists ol a mayor, 8 aldetioen and 14 counciUon. Aiea,
]So6acre«.
HUlery. — LuKUter (Lone-cajter or Lunecaitrum) waa an
important Raman station, and traces of the Roman foctlGcalion
■all remain. The Dines left few inemorials of iheir occuiniion,
and the Runic Cna found here, once supposed to be Danish, ii
DOW concliuivcty proved to be Anglo-Saioti, At the Conquest,
(be place, reduced in size and with iu Roman castrum almost
m mJDS, became a possession of RoDei de Poictou, who founded
or enlarged the present caslle on the old site. The town and
oMle had a somewhat chequrted ownecship iDl in iiM they
were granted by Henry III. to his son Edmund, fint carl of
probably
m the ^te of the parMi chureh of St Mary't, in Anglo-Saxon times.
>ut Ibe preseia ehurch dates fioin the mity ijih century. An an
if parliament «*i poatd In 179a to ntke tb* anl front Kendal
hrough Lanancr and Pmion. which iicaiiicd ovb the Loaeaboal
I mile above LancaBtcr by a iplendid aqueduct.
Fkury, Time-HmiiMna lanaulcT (1891)1 E. Balaes. Hiitmi
■ — ■■-- (18M).
Dt, a city and the counly-seat of Fair£eM county,
OTilo, U.S.A., on the Hocking river (non-navigable), about 32 m.
S'E. of Cnlumbus. Fop. (1900) 8991, of whom 441 were foreign-
born and III were negroes; (igio census] 13,093. Lancaster
served by the Hocking Vatley, the (Tolunibus & Southern
d the Cbicinnati i Muskingum Valley (Pennsylvania Lines)
"- ■■ ■- the dectric line of the Sdoto Valley Traction
luchy of
id the CI
liU the present lime. A town gathered
b II9J John, earl ol Mertoun, afterwards king, granted
charter, and another in 119Q atier his accession. Under these
chsrlert the burgesses claimed the right of electing a mayor, of
holding a yearly fair at Michaelmas and a weekly market on
Saturday. Henry UL in 1276 confirmed the charter of 1
in iigi the style of the cOTponlion is first mentioned as Bal
It centmnmUs &Hrfi, and Edward IIl.'s confirmalian and ei
■ion (ijA)) is issued to the mayor, bailiffs and common
Edward lU.'s charter was confirmed by Richard IL (11
Henry IV. (1400), Henry V. (u"). Henry VU. (148B)
Eliabeth (1563). James I. (1604) and Charles IL (iMj and
i&Sj) ratified, with certain additions, all previous charters, and
again in 1S19 a similar confirmation was issued. John of Gaimt
in ij6] obtained a charter for the exclusive right of hoUing the
tessons of pleas for the county in Lancaster itself, and up to
1S73 the duchy appomled a chief justice and a puisne justica
fat the court of common pleas at Lancaster. In 1311 the Scots
boml the town, the castle alone escaping; the town was rebuilt
but removed from its ori^nal position on the bill to the slope
ud foot. Again in 1389. after the battle <rf Olterbum, '
dcttroyed by the same enemy. At the outbreak <A the Great
Rebellion the burgesses sided with the king, am
- ' ln_ February 1643 by the Pi
n Hay
1648 I
in.'a
andles and cordage. The borough n
with Colu
ir the ce
Is Ml. Pleasant, which
ig plain and about which duster muy Indian l^ends;
with TO acres of woodland and fields surrounding it, this has
been given to the dly for a park. On another hill is the county
house. Lancaster has ■ pnbKc library and a children's
; and 6 m. distant Is the Stale Industrial School for Bays,
lannfactures include boots and shoes, glass and agricultural
Implements. The total value ol the city's factory product hi
- 159,410, being an increase ol 118-3% over that of
isler is the trade centre of a fertile agricultural
wd transport itkin facilities, and is near the Hocking
Sunday Creek Valley coal-lieldsi its commercial
1 importance increased greatly, alter 1900, through
the development of the neighbouring natural gas fields and, after
1907-1908, through the discovery of petloleum near the city.
Good sandstone i* quarried in the vicinity. The mum"cipa!ity
Lancaster was founded in iSoo t^ Ebcneier Zane (174J-1811),
who recdved a section of land here as part compensation for
openmg a road, known as "Zane's Trace," from Wheeling,
West Virginia, to Limestone (now Maysville), Kentucky, Some
of the early settlers were from Lancaster, PennsyNania, whence
the name. Lancaster was incorporated as a vDlage in 1S3 1 and
twenty yeats liter became a dty of the third class.
UNCASTSR, a city and the county-seat of Lancaster county,
Pennsylvania, U.S.A., on the Conestoga river, 68 m. W. of
Philadelphia. Pop. (1900) 41459, of whom 3491 were foreign-
bom and 777 were negroes; (1010 census) 4J,J17- It is
served by the Pennsylvania, the Phnadelpbia b Reading and
the Lancaster, Oiford li Soulbem railways, and by tramways of
the Conestoga Traction Company, which had in 1909 a mileage
of iji m- Lancaster has 1 fine county court house, a soldiers'
monument about 43 ft. in height, two fine hos^Jials, iheTbaddeus
Stevens Industrial School (lor orjAtBS), K ehildren'a home,
the Mechanics' Library, and the Library of the Lancaster
Historical Society. It is the seat of Franklin and Marshall
College (Reformed Church), of the affiliated Franklin and
Marshall Academy, and of the Theolo^cal Scndnaty of the
Reformed Church, conducted in conneiion with the c«nege.
The college was founded in i8ji by the consdidatJMi of
Franklin College, founded at Lancaster in 1787, and Marshall
Is Uaicb 1643 Lord Derby assaulted and look the town with I College, founded at Mrrcetabuig In 1836, both of which bad
ISO
e*nwd a liifh lUnding unong tbc t
Fcouylvania. Franklin CoUcec m wmcd in honour oi
Benjamin Frtnklin, la utly palmn] Manhall ColJcge wis
launded by Lhe Rc[«incd Church ind wu oainal in honmu of
John ManhiU. The Theologies Scnucaiy wu opcneil in 1815
at Culiilc, Pa., *nd wai Kn»ved to York, Pa., in iSig, to
Metcenbucg, Pa., in iSj7 and to LancaMFr in 1S71J in 1B31
il wai chailcicd by the Fenniylvima tcgislilure. ^Ong its
tnchcn huve bten John W. Nevin and Pbiiip Sduff, vhotc
umcs, and thai of tbe Kminaiy, an luociittd with the so-
tailed " Uereetshurg Thwlogy." At MUlcnvjlit, 4 m. S.W. ol
Lancaun, is the 5«ond Pcansytvanli State Naimal SchooL
At Lancutcc are the grives of General Jahn F. Reynoldt, who
vai bora herei Thuldcus Sleveos, who lived heie alter 1841;
and Pnsidoit Jama Buchanan, who Uvcd for many years on
an estate, "Wheailuid," near the city and i» buried in the
Woodward Hill Cemcitry. The city ii in a ptoduclive lobaceo
and grain region, and has a large tobacco trade and important
manuFacturea. Tbcvalueof thedty'ifactrwyproductiincieased
Irom (11,750.419 in 1900 to li<,647,6ai in 1905, or 14-9 %.
In 1905 the principal products were umbrellas and cajiea (valued
at (3,781,879), dgars and cigirelles ($1,951*7'), and foundty
and machjoe-shop ptodut^ts {£i,oj&,526). Lancaster county has
long been one o( the richest agricullura] counties in the United
'*'''" * ' .s bcii]g valued at about Sio^ooo,
LANGE
ibk length, fee Una
1906 tl
value of U
=re 8l« man
1 crop w
H Sj, 115,00
mly.
h Quak<
k An important
Cermioi, wal laid out as a li
borough in I741, and chartered
ttealy witb the In>quoia Intlia
governor o[ FennsylvaDia and by comnussionen Irom Maryland
and Virginia in June 1744. Some ol General Burgoyne's troops,
■urrcndered at Saratoga, were oinlined here alter (he autumn
of ijgo. The Continental Congress ut here on Ibe ]7tb oC
September 1777 iftei being driven (rom rhiladelphia by Ihe
British; and subsequently, after the organization ol the Federal
lovemment, Lancaster was oneoC the places seriously considered
when a national capital was to be chosen. From 1799 to iS"
Lancaster wa* the capital ol Pennsylvania.
LAKCK, a form of ^>ear used by cavalry (ice Stear). The
use of Ihe lance, dying away on the decay of chivsby and the
introduction of pistol -armed cavalry, was revived by the Polish
and Cossack cavalry who lought against Charles XII. and
Frederick Ibe Great, It was not until Napoleon's time, how-
European battlefields. The cfleclivc use af the weapon— long
belore called by Mi
Napi
It Waierl
lied 10
:o the
British service, and ciccpl for a short period
fto Ihc S.
anaehro
ft has shared, or rather contested, with the sw
td Lhe pre
place amongst cavalry arms. In Great Bri
ain and
eounlria lances are carried by the front rank of
light cavalry, regiments, as well as by lonccr
Germany, since iKBq, the vtoU of the cavalry
as been ai
with tbe lance. In Russia, on the other han
d, line ca
being, until recently, considered as a sort ol mounted infanliy
or dragoons, the lance was restricted to the Cossacks, and in
Austria it enjoys less favour than in Germany. Altogether
there are few questions ol irmamcnt or military detail more
freely disputed, in the present day as in the past, than this of
■word Kriu lance.
Tbe tsKcs uaed b the BiilUi aetviea arc sf two Undi. tbne
with ash and those with bamboa Kavo. The latlet are much pn-
cd. the " male " bamboo being peculiarly
tough and elaa
wb£h the troop
'"■^}ti
! it provided w
a ^ng. thrtnigb
lie ileel riioe Gctuij ioi
Hi id large quaaiuy Knight a
'hH"a!ldKi^X'
ic lUu ; (hat. when
nes, have adopted a stave of Beel tubing
3- I. S and 4).
inc relative emcJcncy ol the lance and (he
m ioi cavalry, it il alleged that Ibe fanner
I tarry, eoni^cuoiii. and much in the way
country, working through woodi and
g_ ready for the dkarge. it ie awkward
Aiiively dannrovt if - ^ ' -^
wboih hands on the „
"' '' ^ rasily parried^ and. lastly.
ind i the German ueil tuhular
nd ng. 4 tbe German pine-wood
The full Length of tbe CcroiaD
■ 1 II. 9 in., t^i of (he Cesacks
don. 1853), by Cap
l'M-^9ltfc Hungarian
Huuars were . . gcnciaLly lucceaful againil Ihe Anurian heavy
cavalry — cuiramcn and dragooni; bur when rhey met the Poliih
. that of tbe Austrian lana._
., and the French lance 11 (1.
■' e is 9 ft. long The weight
t but ttiihtTy. The Keel-
ighs 4 lb. the bamboo 4).
r their discipline. £oad riding, j
ad pUaniry in anion, aiainsi
ufvl, and al once attribuied
- The Aunriaas then eaioUc
fnI all ihr^t i\aht cavalry '•^b
n the Briiiih 1
E7th and the 31B. AHthefc
arc the Jlh, the 9th.
biasltd front, called the jjaitn
a Hat-topped lancer " cap." at
10 wear scaries with bl
facings. are clad in blue. tbe 5th. 9ih and nth haviiu (cartel fatlMS
and green, blaeic and led plume* mpec lively, the 1 7in (faiaoui a> the
"death or glory bays "and wearing a skull and crouboim badge) '
lacings and wfaiu plume, and the >lsl Ught-blue (ai '
T (Lincrlst du Lu. or Linctlot o[ the Liic), a
fimout figure In IbFAnhuiiui cycle d tasuiaca. To Lhe great
nujotity oi English readen tlie name of no koigbt ol King
Anhui's coun ii H lanuliar ai I* Ihal ol Sir Lancelot. The
racDiion o[ Anhur and Ihe Round Table >t once brinp him to
mind as Ihe most valiant member of that brotberhood and
the seem lover of the Queen. Lancelot, however, ii ml an
oHgitiaL member of the cycle, and the dcvelopmnit of hii stoiy
ii Hill ■ source ol conjidmble perplneity to the critic.
Briefly tummorized, the outline of his caieer, as giveri In the
Cennan Lcatdcl and the Fieoch prose LanuJal, h as [oDows;
Lancelot was Ihe only child of King Baa of Beooic tod bis
While ;
(alber >
I diivt
frotn tis kin^om, cither by a tevtJt of hrs subjects,
ovn batshneas {Lnia^et), or by the action ol bis enemy Claudaa
da U Deseile {Lantde!). King and queen fly, caiiying the
child oith them, and while the vifc ia tending hci husband.
who dies of a broken heait on his flight, the Inlant Is carried ofi
by 1 friendly watcr-faity, the Lady ol the Lake, who brings the
boy up in hcT mysterious kingdom. In the Getman poem Ihii
iaaveriiable "Isle of Maidens," whete noman ever enlera, and
■rhere it is pcTpetnal spring. In the prose Lmdtl, on the other
hand, the Lake is but a mirage, and the Lady's court doe* not
lack its complement ol gallant knights; moreover the boy baa
the tompanionship of his cousins, Lionel and Bohort, who,
like himself, htive been driven from their kingdom by Claudas.
When he reaches the customary age {which appears to be fifteen),
theyoungLancelot, suitably equipped, is sent out into the notW.
In both versions his name and parentage are concealed, In the
Laiadel he is genuinely ignorant s( both; here too his lack ol
an knightly accomplishments (not unnstuta! when we remembe*'
be has here been brought up entirely by women) and his In-
ability to handle a atecd are in^led upon. Here he rides
forth in search ol what adventure may bring. In the prose
Laiuilel his education is complete, he knows his name and
parentage, though for aome unexfJsined Ttason he keeps both
secret, and he goes with a fining escort and equipment to
Arthur's court to demand knighthood. The subseque
itures differ widely: i
re Ibtis, T
whole of il
« same day, in good ol
le Laiailtl has much mi
tban Ihat ol a knightly i
In the prose version, Loncelol, f
! dying
■tale fashion. In fact, the
re the chuocln of a fairy
is first appearance at
10 is very considerably
his senior, his birth taking place some time after her marriage
to Arthur. Thb Infatuation etJouTS all hb later career. He
free* her from imprisonment in the caslle ol Mcleaganl, who
has carried her off against her wiB — (a rimilar adventure is
related in Londtl, where the abductor is Valeiln, and Lanzclel
ia not the rescuer) — and, although be recovers his kingdom from
Oanclas, be prefers to remain a simple knight o( Arthur's court,
bestowing the lands on his cousins and half-hmlhet Hector.
Tricked into a Haison with the Fisiier King's daughter Elaine,
he becomes the lather of Calahad, the Grad wioiicr, and, as a
result ol the queen's jealous anget at his relations with the lady,
goes mad, and remains an eille from the court for some yean.
He takes part, trmllessly, in Ihe Grail epiesl, only being vouch-
safed a fleeting ^mpse of the sacred Vessel, which, however,
b sufficient to cast him into anconsciouines!, in which he remains
for as many days as he has spent years in sin. Finally, hi)
retatious with GUenevcrt are revealed to Arthur by the sons
ol King Lot, Gawain, however, tatJng no part in the disclosure.
Surprised together, Lancelot escapes, and the queen is condemned
ID be burnt alive. As the senlcnce is about to be carried inlo
eaecution Lancelot and bis kinsmen come to her rescue, but in
the fight that ensues many of Arthur's knights, deluding Ihne
ol Cawaln'a brothers, are slain. Thus converted into an enemy,
Gawain urges his uncle to make war on Lancelot, and there
(oUows a desperate struggle between Arthur and the race of
Ban- This is latctTupled by the tidin»ol Mordred's treachery.
and Lancelot, taking no part In tbe bst fatal confBct, ooUives
both king and queen, and the downfall of the Round Table,
finally, retiring to a hermitage, he ends his days In the odoui
dily.
The process whereby the independent hero of the Zanadtt
(who, though his mother is Arthur's sister, has but the slightest
connexion with tha British king), ihe failhlul husband of Iblis,
became converted into the priodpal ornament of Arthur's
court, and the devoted lover of tbe queen, is by no means easy
10 follow, nor do other works of the cyde etplain thelrsns-
formation- In the pseudo<hnmidea, the Hutaria of Geoffrey
and the translations by Wace and Layamon, Lancelot does not
appear at all; the queen's lover, whose guilty pasuon is fully
returned, is Mordred. Chrdlen de Troyea' treatment ol him is
contradictrHy; In the Eric, his eaiiieit eitant poem, Lancelot's
name appcara as third on the tilt ol the kni^ts of Arthur's
court. (It is well, however, to bear In mind the possibOily of
later addition or alieratioD In such Usts.) In Oiilt h« again
ranks ai third, being overthrown by tbe hero of the poem. In
Ze Ciaaliir di la Ckantlie, however, which foUowed OitU, we
£nd Lancdot alike as leading kni^t of the court and lover of
the queen. In fact, precisely In the position he occupies in the
prose tomance, where, bdeed, the section dealiug with this
adventure Is, as Gaston Paris clearly proved, an almost literal
adaptation of Chrflien's poem. The suhjeci ol the poem isthe
rescue of Ihe queen from her abductor Meleagant; and what
makes the matter more perploing is that Ohrftlen handlea
the situation aa one with which his hearers are already familiar;
it is Lancelot, and not Arthur or another, to whom the office ol
rescuer naturally belongs. After this II Is surprising to find
that In his ne« poem, Li ClmaliiT au Limi, Lancdot b once,
and only once, casually referred to, and that In B paasing refer-
ence to his rescue ol the queen. In the Ptrcend, Chr*tien^
last work, hedoa not appear at all, aadyct much of the action
In the eontlnualioia added It Various times 10 Chrfticn's
unfinished work the Me assigned to Lancelot a equally modest.
Among the filteen knights selected by Arthur to accompany
him to Chaslel Orguellous he only ranks ninth. In the version
of the Luilt Triiiran inserted by Geriiert hi his Fircmd, he is
pubb'cJy overthrown and shamed by Tristan, Nowhere is he
treated with atiytbing approaching the importance assigned to
him in the prose versions. Welsh tradition does not know him;
early Italian records, which have preserved the names of Arthur
and Gawain, have no reference to Lancelot; among Ihe group
of Arthurian knights figured on the architrave of the north
doorway ol Modma cathedral (a work of the nth century) he
finds no place; the real cause for his apparently sudden and
triumphant rise to popularity fa extremely difficult to determine.
What appears the most probable aolution fa that which regards
Lancelot as the hero of an tedependent and widely diffused
folk-iale, which, owing to certain special dtcumsUnces, was
brou^t Into contact with, and incorporated in, the Arthurian
tradition. This much has been proved ccrtam of the adventures
recounted in the Lmada; Ihe theft of an Inlant by a water-fairy;
Ihe appearanco of the hero three consecutive days, in three
dilTerent disguises, at a tournament; the rescue of a queen, or
princess, from an Other-World prbon, all belong to one well-
known and widely-spread folk-lde, variants of which ait found
in almost every land, and ol which numerous eiamplcs have been
collected ah'ke by M. Cosquin In Us Csnlci Lcrrains, and by
■ Ir J. F. Campbell in bis Talti of Ihe IFci/ HliUeiuli.
The ttoiy of the loves of Lancdot and Gnenevcre, ax related
f Chr^icn, has about It nothing ^xmtaneous and genuine; In
1 way can it be compared with the story of Tristan and Iscult.
is Ihe cipowtion of a nlalion governed by artificial and
bitrary nJes, to which tbe pifaidpd actom in the drama
,usi perforce conform. Chrttien stales that he composed the
xm (which he left to be compleled by Codeltiu de Leigni)
: Ihe request of the counicssMaricDiChanipaipie, who provided
im with «o/>fr( t( rax. Marie was the daughter of Loub VII.
ol Fruce and ol Ekanor of Aquhaiae,
LANCET— LANCIANO
[«leriq£ tlut
HcDiy n. d Asjou ud F.nglinil It, u i nulls
both mother ajid daughter were irtivc i^enli i
view of the social rebtiou oE the aeies which louna m mon
fftmoiu expresaion io the *' Courts of Love," uid which wu
lopouible for the dictum that love betweeo husband and wife
wa4 ijtiponible. The logical coodtuion appcan to be that the
CAarrefJtf poem is a "TatdaaStkrijI" compcoed undei certaia
QKdal conditions, ip lesponsc to a qiedal demand. The itoiy
of Trulan ati Until, immcntdy popular u it was, was iw
genuine— (shall we say too aude?)— to aalisfif the taste of the
court for which Chttlioi was writing. Moieovei, the Anhurias
sloiy wu the populac stocy of the day, and Tristan did not
belong to the ma^c dide, though be wai uUimately introduced,
somewhat clumsily, it muat be admitted, witliin iU bounds.
The Anhuiian cycle must have iti own love-lalei Gueneveie,
the leading lady of Ihat cycle, could not be b«hiad the coutlly
ladies of tbe day and lack a lovei; one had lo be found for hci.
I^ncebt, already popular hero of a tale in which an adventure
parallel to that of the ClamUe figured piominenlly, wai pressed
into the Mtvice, Modied, Guencvere'a earlier Lover, bong loo
unsympathetic a character; moreover, Uodred warn required for
tbe final lAlc of iraitoc.
But to whom is the atoiy to be uslgned? Here we mint
dislioguish between the LaimM pmpet and the loaccM-
Ciunevcre venions; so far as the latter arc concened, we cannot
get behind the version of Chretien,— nowhere, prior lo the
composition of ;he CJkn/iir dt la CkamUe is there any evidence
of the eaistence of such a stoty. Yet Chretien does ttot claim to
have invented the situation. Did it spiing from the fertile
brain of some court lady, Marie, or another? The aulboiship
of the LaHtdol proper, on the other hand, is invariably ucribed
to Waller Map (see Map), the chancellor ol Henry II., but so
also are the majority of the Arthurian prose Romances. The
trend of tnodem critical opinion is towards accepting Map as the
author of a Laactiol romance, which formed the basts for later
developments, and there la a growing teodency lo identify
this hypothetical ori^nal LarueM with the source of the Cerman
Laiuilcl. The author, Ulrich von Zaliikhoven, tells us that he
translated his poem from a French (BdicJtci) book in the pos»a-
alon of Hugo de Morville, one ol the English hoatages, who, in
iiM, replaced Richard Cceui de Lion in the prison of Leopold
of Austria. Fuithcr evidence on the pmnl ia, unfortunately,
not at present forthcoming. To the student of Ibc original teats
Lancelot >s an ioGnitely less intercatiag bero (ban Gawim,
Perceval or Tristan, each of whom posscue* a well-marked
personality, and is the centre of what we may call individual
adventures. Saving and excepting the incident of bis being
stolen and brought up by a water-fairy (from a Iti relating
which adventure the whale Uory probably started), there is
absolutely nothing in Lancelot's character or career to distin-
guish him from any other romantic hcio of the period. The
language of the prose Lanalst is good, easy and graceful, hut
the adventures lack oiiginaUiy and interest, and the situations
repeat themselves in a most wearisome manner. English readen,
who know the story only through the medium of Malory's noble
piose and Tennyson's melodiou* verse, carry away an impression
entirely foreign la that produced by a study of the original
literature. The Laiudol story, in its rise aad development,
belongs eaduuvely to the later stage ol Arthurian romance;
il was a story for the court, not for the folk, and it lacks alike
the dramatic force and human appeal of the genuine "popular"
tale.
The prcae LamcrlM was fnquedily prInlHl i J. C. Brunct chnHiicln
cdliionsol 14M, lua, 1513. ijn and ISU—o'thu Ian date Ikcic
■niwo. one publiihed by Jrhan Petit, the other by PhiUope LmairCi
ihh ]Attby far the betier. I^rinc printed tram ■ mueli fuller manu.
script. Tin* is no criikal •diikm. and the only trbdh avaibble
for (he aenenl reader it the modemiatd and abridged text paUithtd
by Pauba Paris in veb. iU. lo v. o( Ktmant £ la TaSt Unit.
A Dutch verse Iran^Iion of the iith cfntury was published by
M. WJ. A. Jonclcbloet in ]>!*>. uixfcr the title of SemKinii Lance
tttl. TTii) only b^iiu wHh what PaoKn Pa™ termi the .^mmiii
aectiofl, all the part pnrioM lo Cuenevere'i necue from Meleatant
having been lott; but Ih* Wat it an eicdlent one, agreeing cletely
part bcfon hin. Mabry'tvertionofibeCAarTMUadvi
ID many nspectt from any Dther enau fonti. and the 1
mcial Kction of hit workit trill a queatioa of debate ao;
The ten at hii diipotal. etpecially ia the QtirsUtraia
been ckitcly akin to that uied by the Dutch Iiantl^
compiler 01 Lenoite. luj. UnEenunatdy. f^rSommer
on the Soarat of iToier?. omitted to consutt these te
and the
with^b'
Gauon P.ri>, i> conuinrd
ins dealing with Ijnfffpf and QwU urgently
juaihl (ed. Hthn, 1S4J, out of print and
hbtain). Clir^len'tpoem hat been published by
Denier. In hit edltKm of the works of that peat,
I). A Dutch TcnioD <il a Aon epitodlc poem,
pifi bitic will be found io M. Jonckbloel't
of this and other Lamctloi poemt, by
in vol. XXX. of HiiOirt UlUiairr it &
on 1 he luhiect cf. Gatton Pirii's anielet
" Weehsi^, Dk ■encMedlMa Rrdtl^-
lienn ia Gnml-LmKtM CjtMai: J. L. \tc ,
LaKiM itK l^ jGrinim Ubraxy, vol. lii); and Till f
Taitnumtitt (Gnmm Library, vol. xv.) an appendi
LtHCBT (from Ft. IdaMM. dim. of Ishm, lance), the lame
given 10 a turgical instrument, with a narrow two-edged blade
and ■ lance-chaped point, used for opening abtceases, &c. The
term is applied, in architecture, to a form of tlie pointed arch,
and to a window of which the head ia a Lancet-arch.
UUfCSWOOD, a sttaight-grained, tou^, light daslic wood
obtained from the West Ind^ and Guiana. It is brought into
commerce in the form of taper poles of about 30 ft. in kiigth
and from 6 to fl in. in diameter at the thickest end. Lancewood
is used by carriage-builders for shafts; but since the practice ol
eoptoying curved shafts has come largely into use it is not in
u great demand as formeriy. The smaller wood ia used for
wbip-handlcs, for the tops of fishing-rods, and for various minor
purposes where even-grained elastic wood is a detidetalum.
The wood is obtained from two ciembeii of the natural order
Anonactae. The black Uncewood or carisiri of Guiana {CuaOtria
viriala) grows to a height of 10 ft., is of temarkat>ly slender
form, and seldom yields wood more than 8 in. diameter. The
yeUow bncewood tree {DatiKiia fMdimuti, yari-yari, of Guiana)
is of similar dimensionii foond in tolerable Sundance throughout
Guiana, and used by the Indians for arrow-pointa, as wdl as
LUf-CHOV-FD. Ihc chid lawn of the Chinese prcnrince of
Kan-tuh, and one of the most impettant
dlies of the interior
imatedal iJSfioo. The h
utia, with very few
Eitepiions, are
built of wood, but the sir
kU are paved with
blocks of gram
iade omatSent.
Is and tobacco art
the chief articles of the local trade. Tobac
0 is very exlensivdy
vidnity.
iMiauitu
episcc^ see of the
AbruzB, Italy,
in the province of Chieti
situated on three
hills, 9B4 ft. above sea-levd, about S m. Iioin the Adriatic coast
and 11 m. S.E. of Chieti. Pop, (1901) j6ti down), iSjiS
(commune). It basa tailway slalian en the coast railway, 14 m.
S.E. of Caslellammare Adriatico. It has broad, rtsuUr streets,
and several fine buitdm^ The cathedral, an imposing stnicture
with a fine clock-tower of ttjj^, Ishuilt upon bridgesof brickwork,
dating perhaps ttam the Roman period (though the inscription
attributing the work lo Diocletian ii a forgery), that span the
gorge of the Fellrino, and is dedicated to S. Maria dd Ponte,
Our Lvly el the Bridge. TheGoihkchurchof S,MariaMa«gioie
dates from 1317 and has a fine facade, with a pottsl of 1317
by a bcal sculptor. The processional cross by the silvenmith
Nicola di Guardiagiele (1411) is very besutifuL In S. Nicola
Is a fine reliquary of 1445 by NicoU di Fnmeivllla. The church
of the Anauniiata has a good cose window of 1361. The
industries of the town, famous in the middle ages, have declined.
Anianum belonged originally tn the tribe ol the Frenlani and
later became a nuiiucii/iUH. ll lay oo ibc auknl tii(hn4d.
LAKCRET— LANDBN
■kicfa ■hipdcnal lt« coMt it OtUm n n. lo (he N. ud
ictnmcd (o it U HiUoniniii [Vu)a) Rcmaiu ef a Rotnaii
tbotie cxiM oixkc Uw bobofi'* piUce.
Sh V. Bwdi. Mumm-liM' Atmrni (Nuka, iMf, «go Kn.).
and for diKowin in Ibc Hfhbourbood « A. Oe Niao in IfiAu
^i»m(l8S4].43I. CT.Al.)
UHCBBT, HICOLU (i66o-(}4j), FtcBch iwinla, ni ben
ia Pan* od Um iind ol Juuuy ■(■■iOi and becaaie > briUiaal
dcpiclti «f liglit coBKdy which lefltctrd ibe una and aiaaDni
d( pRDch tedcLy under the leieu Oilevu. Hit fini Blaster
HU Pieite d'Ulin, hut hii uquaintance *iih ud admiiatiiOB
Im Walleau induced him to leave d'Uliu ioi Cillet, whotc piqiil
Walteau had been. Two piciutet punted by Lucret and
eihibiled on the PJna Dauphine had a i»at >ucc«», which
laid the foundation of hit CoituDe, and, it ii Uid, atcaoged
Watluu. who tud been compliraEBtnl H thctt autboc. LuicRI'i
work cannot oaw. Iiowcvn. be taken lor thai ol Watleau, (or
both ia dcawiot and in piioliiis hii touch, allbousb iDtcUiacnt,
ii dcy, bard and wanting in (hit quality wbkh distincuBfaed hit
(nat model, these characlcriNin an due poaiibly in pari (o
ihe faa Ihii be had bem (at »mc lime in Iraininc undn an
engnvn. The number at hii paiDtiitf (ol which ovet ogbty
have been engraved) is imnunsc; he eieculed a few potltails
and attempted bistoiicd (smjKailioii, but hia favouiili lubjects
vcK balk, fain, vdiife wcddinft, tto. The Briiiah Museum
pouesaei an admirable terka of Mi^ei by I«i>crel ia led cbalk,
and Ibe National Gallery, London, abows four plintingi — tbe
" Four Age* a[ Man " (engraved by Desplua aiid I'Aimesain),
cilcd by d'AigenviUe araoogu the piiodpal woila of Lancrci.
Ia ijiq he was received as Academician, and tKcame councillor
in 1735; in 1741 be married a fiandchtld of Boursaultt author
ol Aanf at Cain, He died on the I4lh of September i]4},
d'Arteeville, Via ia priitlrti; and Ballot de SanX.Siait
1874}.
for that pan of the earth's lurface
iKMaed to tea ot water. The word
piagn, mainly in the Hmc form and
neaning. The Celtic c«ciuite fomis
, ao enclerare, also
ii U.Laia
LAND, the general ten
wbitfa ia aolid and dry a)
Cornish Jnnind Breton faun, health, which has given Ihe Ft
Jaiide, ao enpaote 01 tract of sandy waste ground. The ullimale
CDDi is unknown. From its primary meaning have dcvekiped
oaLurally the vjliious uva of the word, for a tract of gnnipd or
country viewed either aa a political, geographical or elfano-
graphiad division of (he earth, as properly ....
or by a privaJ
the urban or Ihe cultivated as opposed to the built on
the country; ol panicular meanings may be mentioned
• building divided into teneiuents or flata, the divistoD
ktbown as" bc>iiaes."a Scottish idage.and liso Ihal of a
of a ploughed field marked by the irrigating channels
icansferred lo the HBOOth paita of the bore of a riSe faelv
groovg ol the rifling.
For tK_ ,_ , ., _ .
•i(h the disposal of the public hud Uici phHicm
jnA further inrDrmalion with roard to ihr pan
^uenlon in Roman hi»ioTy will tie r
N Laws d
Quenion in Ronu
TEHam, and LaMD RwuitaaTiOH).
LARMO, a town in the Bavaitan Palalinatt. on Ihe Queich,
lying nndgr Ihe eastern elopt ot the Hardt Mountains, ji m
by rail &W. from Mannheim, at the Junction of Unes lo NtiutadI
an der Bardt, WeUtenburg and Saarhrllcken. Pop. flooi)
11.165. Among tti building are Ihe Cothkr Evangeliril (huirh,
dating from tiBj; Ihe chapel of St Catherine buHi in i]44;
the church of the former Augustlnlan monastery, dating from
l«aj; and tbe Auguillnian monastery ilsell. founded in 1176
eigiis, beer, hall, watches, luinitun and raicmne
' le, fruit and cereals. Luge callle-maiketi
iQ wii founded in 1114, becoming an impi
later. This dj^dty was looB kat, ai in tji
and ■ trade
BheMben.
il city fifty
in tjii. Captured eight times dnting the
Tluctr Yan^ War the town «« tsded to Fiance by the tmly
ol Weatphaha in 164!, although with certain ill-defined rserva-
~ itn Lmn XIV. definitely took pooesilon of Landau.
I wen |>«atly slienglbeoed; nevertheless il
ns twice taken by Ihe IrapcrulisU and twice movcnd by tbe
Finich during the Spanish Soccenion War. In iSij it was
iven to Austria .and in the toUowlag ycat to Bavaria. The
Tbe town is eoounonly suppoaed 10 have given its name to
he foBr..wheded caniage, with an adjustable divided lop lot
■e either open or doaed, known as a " landau " (Ger.
dndanff]. Bnt this derivation is douhiful, Ihe origin of the
ame being also ascribed to thai of an English carriage^buildcr,
Landow. who introduced this form of equipage.
See E. Hnurr, DU BAwnna torn Laxiam n ia JtMrn 17M
■ &«*«*« ■ • -
l9t): Le\oHiuv
'." ('"ill
ind)™
..lilt __
(Undau,i879)-
Pop. Ugc-si J ,481
It has manufaclur
urbood are the ru
It ia situated at an alliiude ef
ol gloves. Landeck is visited by
Qt ol its warm sulphur
r ijth ce - ■
le castle ol Katpertstein.
., . , la, l8;j); Schlllie, Di« Thtrmi*
1 [Bcilin, iSgjI; Wehw. B^ Lmiak (Bnnlsu, 1BS6):
I tttrmtn Ha Lmink (Berlin, iSStI, and PatKbovsky.
c* Bad Idntak and Linfi^f ISchwcidniti, 191a).
*, JOHM (1719-17^), English mathematician, waa
['cakirk near I^erborough in Northamptonshire an
ol January 1719, and died on the ijth of January
in it, hii dogmatism and pugnicil
shunned. In 1761 he was appoii
William, and held that office to w
He was Gm km
ippointeo agent to ine tail Fit*-
to within two yean of his deaih.
ilhematicion by hb essays in the
LaJiis- Diary lor 1744. In 1766 he was elected a fellow ot the
Royal Sodcty. He was wdl acquainted with the works of Ihe
mathemalidans of his own time, and has been called Ihe
" English d'Alembert." In his Disanau on the " Resklual
Analysis." he proposes to avoid Ihe metaphysical dilhcullics
of the method of fluiions by a purely algebraical method. The
Idea may be compared with thai of Joseph Louis Lagrange's
Cofcuf der Pmcliens. His memirir (177;) on ihc roliloty
motion ol a body contains (as ihe author was aware) conclusiont
at variance with Ihosr arrived at by Jean le Bond. d'Alcmbnt
and Leonhard Euler in their tcsearchn on Ihe same subject-
He renroduces and lunhtr develops and defends his own views
in iiit'ifalktmiUictil Mtmtiri, and in his paper in Ibc PkUoicfkiiBl
discovery is Ihat
in them
■715. a
le (obtained h
■e ol 0
f two elliptic I
in the £nt vdui
aion ol the arc
ibich they had on later
mathemalldaiis. He also showed ihai the roots of a cubic
equation can be derived by means of the inhnitcsimat calculus.
The rw rf hli wrilinii is as foBowi:— tad«(' Oiary. various com-
miifikations (1T44-I7te): papen in the FUl. Tr^i. I1754, 11*0-
I7««, ITTI. ITTS. 1777. iT^jTl Malkimoucal Loci*nli<nu (17S9):
A Dimim Inarw..! tt( AiiJul Anatnu t>TS«): TI1 Rtii3i-«{
Amilnii. book 1, (17*4); d«imoAt«i«I «■ Dr Slrwurri «cl*iW
d/csw^I.II IIh StM'lhiitamafrimaiEvIk (1771)1 tfaUtlHliuJ
Urmnrt (17*0, IT*))-
LANDEN— LANDES
portuit JIUl
le proYince ol
of LMge, Btlgiuni, u in-
A LLmbDif , Li^ge uul
LeuvuD. fop. (idm) 1874, It it the biithplue o[ iht Bnt
PippiD, dulingushnl u Fipplc o( L-iaden fiam hii giudion
Pippin of Hinlil, la lAgj tlw FrtDCh uodei Minlu] Lnumburg
■MoUd ben the Aiifl(»-Dulch irmy undci WiUlao lU. Thii
Ullle ii also ciUed NcemiiidiD f ran a villigi ] in-W. of Linden.
Here in iiM the Austnuu undei Frederick of Suc-Coburg
ud dcrfayl (Mciled the Fiencfa undec Duauiuicz.
LUTDBR, UCHUO LBHOK (1804-18^! ud JOBR (1807-
l83g}. Eoglijb eipioRn ol tlie Niger, were natives of Commli.
' innkeeper at Tniro. At (he age of cicren Richard
K West In
In 1S13-1S14 he a
ia the lervice of a
lies, with whom be travelled on Ibc continenU
compoflied Major (aflenrarda GcneraL Sir)
on a Lour through Cape Cdony. In i8>s
ervicea to Hugh Clappcrton, then |>reparjng
"■ ClappertDH's
impBiiiotl
11 this eipcdilrai
Clappenon's death near Sotolo in Aprii 1817 Ricbacd Ludet.
after visiting Kaoo and other p*iU of the Hiusa Main, returned
ID (he Guinea caul through Yoruba bringing with him C)a[^r-
ton's journal. To this on its poblicalion (1819) was added
TMt Journai nf Rickard Lander from Kant It lie CoasI, and in
the next year Lander published another account of the expedi-
tion entitled RitBrdi of Caflain Oappatm'i Latt Eiptiilion
lo Afrita . . .vUk Iht ititicfHenl Aistnltra 0/ Ikt Auikm.
To tfau narrative he prefixed an autobiographical note. Richard
Lander, though without any scienlilic atiunmtnK, had ei-
hibilcd >uch capacity tor exploration thai the British government
Niger. In the expedition he was accompanied by hii brother
John, by trade a printer, and l>ellcr educated than Richard, who
went as an unsaliiicd volunteer. Leaving England in January
1B30, the brothers landed at Badagry on the Guinea «ia>i an
the und o( March. They then travelled by the route pieviouily
taken by Clappftton to Buisa on the right bank ol the Mger.
reached on the 17th of June. Thence Ihey ascended the river
lor about 100 m. Going back to Buua the liavelleti brgan.
ilSepleni
. They Jo
alknowii
ibeN
aing its confluence, by paddling againEt its stream,
iise was not in that direction. At the beginning 0
y were capluied by the Iboj, from whom they wen
"King Boy" of Brass Town; by bim they wen
outhoi
Fimindo Po, reached on the ist of December. The Landers
were thus able to lay down with approximate correctness the
bwer course of the Niger — a tnatter till then as much in dispute
Ibot the Landers lost many of their records, but they published
Jour-al ef an Ezftdilion le Explori lii CoHisi and TirminaKnH
iflktNtta Inrecognitionofhisservicejlhe Royal Ccograpbical
Society— formed two years previously— granted Richard ijndei
in tSji the royal medal, he being the first
ward.
D Aftici
n expedition organixed by Macgregor Laij
Liverpool merchants to open up trade on the Niger and lo found
a commeicial xttlemcnt at the junction ol the Benue with Ihc
main slccaoi. The expedition encountered many difGcullics,
suffered great mortality from fever, and was not able 10 reach
Bussa. Lander made several journeys up and dawn stream,
aiKl while going up the river in a canoe was attacked by the
natives on the lolh ol January i8j4 -1- . . _
d by a musk
lo Po, where
: died on the
died on the i6lh of Novelnbec 1)39 ol ■ dti
See, besKtc* the bcnki nmciniKd, tlie ffirrsMe of the Niger
expedition of iSja-iBu. published in 1831 by Maanaar Laird and
R. A. K.Old&ij£
LUfDES, a department in the south-wesi of Fiance, formed
in I jflo of portions of the ancient provinces of Cuyenne (Landes,
Condomios Chalosse), Gascony and Biam, and bounded N. by
Cironde, E. by Loi-el-Gironne and Gen, S. by Bums Pyrenees,
and W (lor bS m.) by the Bay ol Biscay. Pop. {t»o6) iw,397.
Its area, J615 sq. m., is second only to thai of the department of
Ctronde. The department takes its name from the Landa,
which occupy three-quarters of its surface, or practically the
whole region north of the Adour, the chief river of the depart-
ment. They are separated from the sea by a belt of dunet
fringed on Ihe east by a chain ol takes. South of the Adour lies
the Chalosse — a hilly ngion, intersected by the Gabas, Luy and
Cave de Pau, left-hand tributaries ol the Adour, which descend
from Ihc Pyrenees. On the right the Adour is jinned by the
Midonce, formed by the junction ol Ihe Douze and the Uidoo.
The climate of Landes ia the Gitiindine, which prevails from
the Loireto the Pyrenees. Snow is almost unknown, tbe spring is
rainy, the summer warm and stormy. The prevailing wind is Ihe
south-west, and the mean (empcratiiTe ol the year is ^* F-, the
thermometer hardly ever rising above 81° or falling below 14*.
The annual rainfall in the louih of Ihe department in the neigh-
bourh(»d of Ihe sea reaches js in., but diminishes by more tbin
hall towards the notth-etm.
patative pootness ol the soil of the Landet, and small though the
population is, the department doei not (HVduce wheal enough
for iu own consumption. The chief cereal it maize; next in
jmpartaDce are lye, wfieal and millet. Of vegetablct, the bean
is most cultivated. The vine is grown in Ihe Chalosie, sheep are
numerous, and Ihe " Landes " breed of horses iB weli knowiL
Forests, chiefly composed of pines, occupy more than hall Ihe
department, and their eaidoilalion forms the chief industry
idlroi
mske
«Iin,
purposes, arc also obtained fi
d Eugenie
important There a
brick and tile works
as and IV*chaeq. The t
.s (Mon
eMan
Monl-de-Maisan is the capital of ihedepanment, which comes
withinthccircumscriptionaf the appeal court of rau,thcacad/mie
and formt pan ol the region of the 18th army corps, li b served
by Ihe Southern railway; Ihctt is Mime navigation on Ihe
Adour, but that upon the other riven ii of little liapoeiaBCe
Mont-de-Marsan, Dax, St Sever and Aire-sut-rAdour, Ihe motl
natL'wonhy towns, receive separate notice. Hagctmau has a
chuAh built over a Romanesque crypt, the roof of which is
supported on columns with elaboraiely.ctrved capitali. Sorde
has an inleiesiing ahbey.church of ihe ijlh and 14th centuiki.
LANDES, an extensive Datura] region of ioulh-weslcm Fiaaec,
tnown more strictly tt Ibe Laodes de CaicogDe. li bu an irca
LANDESHUT— LANDLORD AND TENANT
«l Moaiq. n., «nil omipiB ihi«-qinn*n (rf ihe (tepmiunit of
Linds, half ol that of Gironde, and umc ijs.oooacTn ofLoi-ci-
Gaxoune. Th« Laodcs, formerly a vast tract oF mooiEand and
Banh, now coisiit chirfly of fieldi and foraii of pcnea. Tbey
form ■ platou, shaped like a triangk, tht bate of nhich is ihic
Aitantk coail while the apei is siiualed slightly west of NJrac
(Lot-ct-CafODiu). lu limits ate, on the S. the rivn Adoui,
00 the E. ibe UUi ol Amugnac, Eauan, Condamoii, Agenaia
aiul Baiadais; and on tbe N.E. Ibt Garonne, the hiib of MMoc
and the Cironde. Ttic height of the plateau ranges in geneni
ttom ijolo ]te[l.;lhc highest alliUide (498 ll.| is found in Ihe
then is a gradual slope towanfa north.
The soil is naturally sterile. It is compoi
on a iubaoQ of tufa {oUot) impenneabh
quBiten o( the year, oiiuequently, the 1
aJnost level loiface and unable 10 film Ihr
fonn ibe count ly into unwholesoiH swamps, wtai
couJd only traverse on stflis. About the mn
fenlury in engineer. Francis Chambrelenl. jns
of draining and planting 10 remedy these ev
■boul 1(00 m. of ditehes bave been dug wbidi ca
tbe welt, and over 1,600.000 acres have tiei
mantime pinei and oaks. The coast, foi a b
dunes, jn ranges parallel to (he shore, and Iroi
in beigbl. Driven by the west wind, which is
these paiu. the duMS were slowly advancii
towards tbe eui, bniying the culiivaied iani
houses. Nicolas Thomas Brimonticr, lowaidi
ifilh century, devised Ihe plan of arresling this 1
bave been thus It
place of the pines. '
Thii barrier, from 3i
ierieiofUlics(Houni
Biacanoaie. Aureilhn
d ol fine sand reeling
ugh. used to trans-
. Upi.ari
ted. Jn the south-west, cork tr
n loroied by means ol 1
lit high, pieMDIsan obsl
I Ihe easletn side ol ihe
IS, Lacanau. Caiau or Sanguinct
n. Si Julien, Lton :
escaped by de<ialto
n, and they are now quite fic
which ma midway between the
Lacanau and Caiau, still communicttes with tbe o
euirenl of the Leyre which flows into it having suffic
to keep a passage c^n,
LAMDESHUT. a town in the Prussian province of :
(he oenh foot of the Riesengcbirge, and on
63 m. _S.W. ol Breslio by rail. f^ip. (190s)
of cloib. aboes and beer. The town dalei irom the ijth cenluiy,
being originally a foilnss built tor pmection against the
BoWnians. There the Prussians delcalH) Ihe Austliant in
Hay 1745. and in June 1760 the Prussians were touted by a
greatly supenoi force ol Auslrians.
See Penchlic. Bmbiihii
iBcestau. itig).
LARDORAVB (Cer, tnnifpa/. fiooi lanJ. " a countiy
0. Its mairi
nanulaclurtt
nxJ CeuMiMi iir SUdt Landtshi
C">}. ■■
aCenn
! Holy Ron'
count 01 more than usua
implied sovereigni;
blanch of
ollletu-Homburg.ni
«ng fro.
icorporatcd in Prussia,
ne various orancnesoi incnouseol Hesse, and by a
family of Futslenbcrg. In other cases ihe title ol
: IS Dorne by Cerman sovereigns as a subudiary title,
and-dule of Saie-Weimar is landgrave of Thuongia.
LAMDLORD AMD mUMT. In Kamaa Law, Ihe relalionship
ol landlord and icnani arose Irom tbe contract of Idling and
hiring (/ncnUD cmiiiulisl, and existed alto with special incidents,
nndtr tbe lorms ol tenure known ai tmpkyUuiii—iYit k>ng lease of
Koman law— and piitariam, <ir tenancy ai will (see RoiuM Law).
Law Bf Mn^ead.—'nt law of Entfand and tbe laws of
Scoiland and Itetand agree with it on this pout— rtcogniBci
no atsolute printle owneithip of land. The absolute and
alliautc owner of nil land a the ciown, and the highest interest
that a ubject can kold therein — via. an estate in fee simple —
is only ■ tenancy. But Ibis aspect ol tbe bw. under which the
landlord, other than the crown, is himseU always a tenant,
lalis beyond the scope of the present article, which is restricted
la those holding thai arise from Ibo hiring and leasing of land.
TlK legal relationship oi landlord and tenant is constituted
by a lease, or an agreemcit for a lease, bvassipimcnl, byatlocO'
meol and by otoppel. And 5: ~ ' ^ '
All L
ol ii
r buHdiiigs, oc
m 0( ol way. may be let
w prohibits tbe grant ol a
pR^rty. whether corporeal, su
incorporeal, such as rights of njj
The Benelicc* Act iSog, however
lease of an adva¥RiOB. Titlaoihonour.otncesot truuorrclatuig
10 Ihe admioistralion of justice, and penairaB granted by tha
speaking, any person may giant or take a lease. But there
arr a number ol coitmon.law and statutory t^aalibcatjons and
cicepllota, A Icasr by or to an infant is v^dabie at his optioo.
But eiteroive powieesol leasing the property ol infants have been
by the Scitled Estates Act 187; aAd the Betiled Land
t iSSi A p(
he is capable of ear
wns ol Ihe Lunacy
Irom or under t
e Man
d Won
'separat
ir take i
le made on bekall
(/mm jofe). As regards other property,
ol her husband is generally necessary. An
a leasee. Bui this disqualification is removed by the Naiuraliaa-
lion Act 1870. The righl to deal with tbe properly of ■ conVKl
while he b nndetgrtng senlmce (but not while he is out ol prison
on leave) is. by Ihe Forfeiture Act i8;o, vesied in his admini-
strator Leasts by 01 ID corpoialions must be by deed under
their common seal, and the teasing powers ol ecclesiastical
corporations in panKube are subject to complicated statutory
Eicl Zjne. ind ed.. p. I'Si). Fowersof gianling building and
leases have been conferred by modem legislation on muni-
A person h:
person who cr
g an interest In land can. in general, create a
rlolheeitentof that interesi. Thus a tenant
I from year to year only, may stand in hii
to another tenant. If he profess, however, to
for a petiod longer than that to which his own
he does not (hereby ^ve to his tenani an
>l the lessor becor
ty was cnated the 1
le, again, the subti
liom den:
pire with the ir
will be good, ai
im\ of the
I should the
posiiK
special rule* of law with reference to leases
byveisons having only ■ hmiied interesi in the oroperty leased.
t-t- a tenant lot life under the Settled Land Acts, or a mortgagor
or mortgagee.
Tin Lutint.—Ta constitute the relationship of landlord and
tenant in the mode under consideraiion. it is necessary not
only that there should be parties capable of entering into the
contract, but that there should be a letting, as distinct from a
mere agmmeni to ]ci, aitd thai the tight conveyed should be ■
nght to the eacluslve possession of (he lubjetl of the letting
and not a simple liwnce to use if. Whether ■ patticniat instrn-
or an agreement lor a lease, or a bare licence,
swer to which depends to a targe extent on
if individiial cases; and the onl/ geiwral
(ha
LANDLORD AND TENANT
B that in I ]c*u (ben mint be in oipnttfon ot inicalno on Ihc
pan of the lissar to convey, ud oi Use Ism to accept, Ibe
eicliuivt possoiion of the thing let lor the preHribed tenn and
on llie pmcribed conditions. The kndlonl must not pan with
the whoJc of hii IniereU, lince, if he doei id, the inilnunent a
nai a leate but an asugninenl. Where a tenant enten under an
agmtncBt far a leaie and pafi nnl, the agreemenl wiJl be
regarded sa a leaie tram year lo year; *nd if the agrcenienl it
one ol Hhich specific perfcnoaiKe inuld be decreed (ij. if it
conlaina a comfdeie contract betmsB the patties and utistet
the pTDViiiani — to be noted luuoedialely:— ol the Statute of
Frauds, and if, in all the droimilaDcti, its enforcement i> just
and equitable), the lessee J) Iteiled as havings lease lot the term
f led in Ibe agreenic
under it, just as iff
b* a lesse f« a teim of reus (olhtr than a I
might be made by paroL Butundeilb "
three yean, and in which the reieived
at least of the improved vilueoftbe premises, wt
in writing aiencd by the parlies or tbeii lawfully aulhoriHd
agents, and, under the Real Properly Act 1S45. a lease required
by law to be in writing ' , , . ,
ration of the leiuncy. or where BhouHiilenl
IDInother. A tenancy al wiUisde«<riniDcd
)'e?tlK*oAer. (vL) Tniatcy at S^lpll^ut.—
to poscistafl by i lawful demise, but " holds
ossHvon ifler his estate ii ended, nsald to be
;," Properly •pnkinf. tenancy at soffRwta
IE bconnws a tenaney at wills arid it b to be irierdcd oierely as a
leial Eciioa which oreveated the riihtful owner from Itcattiig the
iner until he ha-" "^ — " —■- — — '— ' "-— "•
upon 1
^otni cf
Le ol Frauds also prohibili an action IroB being brought
fix » lease, for any term, unlen such
ig and signed by lbs party 10 be charged
igent lawfully wlboriied by him.
-The loUowiiH are the principil fnrnis of
lor Lili.—f, lease Ih life muK be nude by
_y bo tiic ntc of The IcsKC jnd the life or lives
1 « i^be li^ol the wrvivor; al«> for the lives el The
of sinininffluie.6oyeait. (flinthecascof inyMher
iuil4ce. A lease under the Sel'iled Land Act tSS) m
eneecding jodsys. (ii.) Tmanc
t* aod never by implication, a
ID quit or any other fonntSty. (iii.) rnsK;^
Thifl lenaaey may be cnntrd by expreu agrr
Where there is no
six months' Boiice being rniuiml
to year of a cDrpoml hmd't^mer
hereditament such » i right to
fmat.— Closely ■— -■ — -'
siS
-...Jy tenancy, ai
rterly tenancy. It is chicSy in connciion with the Icnint
. flaih ac. that tenancies <t this cb»s an* (n Flaii
ipLoooiHGs). (v.) rMMcymH'iiU.-AMaaKvaiwJll
h enduns at the will a( the nanies only, ij. at the wit
if a demiie be made 10 bi^ at the will of the lewr, thi
, thai it u at the will di the lessee alio and vice vena,
mion of a desire 10 terminate the tenancy, whether
("noiia" or not, will bring ii la an end. ThisluRnal
le tenancy froin year to ytnr, wy be tnued either by
itab (when
itk of the lessor; the demise or actual letting
li the extent of the premises demised is slated, the
tubmdum (which defines the commencement and the term of the
lease), the rMndwrn or rcservstion ol rent, and the covenanU
and conditions. The Conveyancing Act iSBi provMeB tbil,
as regards conveyances subsequent to iSAi. unlna a contrary
intentian is eipressed, a lease of "land " is to be deemed to
include all buildings, hilurcs, easemenla, ftc.. appenafning lo 11;
and, il there are houses or other buildings on (he land demised,
■II out-hnutes, erections, ftc, are to pass with the lease of the
land. Rights which the lindloni deures to main over Ihe lands
let are eicepted or reserved. Sporting rights will pass to the
lessee unless reserved (see Game Laws). A granl or nservalion
of mines in general terms confers, or resetves, a right 10 wort
Ihe mines, subject lo the obligation ot leaving a reasonable
svppait to the surface as il eiisti at the lime of Ihe grant «
'' ' not neceuaty that a lease should be dated.
a dale, it will tale effect from the day <><
CoKnaili ■'■ Lai,
(™p»:,(,.l /«ef«d
being made lor it in
I.— These may be loughly d:
ind in the sai
he letter probably covenanit Impliedly lor
quiet enjoyment of the premiifls by the
•nualt— Where an afmineH lor a leua
jl conditions as the payment of lenl, and
' tcrmi, or providea that the lease shaD
bTnantt. the panies art entitled to have
'in punuance of Ihe agreemeni ■uehDiim
inleaiesof prapeRyoltheHnech
lofthet
ilily the legal
persons daimina under or ifarai
by ihe Icsaee altbe demited pi
to pay rem, it> pay uwi. cxce]
keep the premleet in rrnair. am
view ibt condition oi the premi
IKX to assign or uriderlei withou
Rate intended la be gtanled t7 the
imited lo hlsownacisandihoacol
h him. lor the "quiet enjoyment"
nitet, and covenants tw theleaaee
10 allow the landVnd to enter and
'•t^'helcaeel^biilldandnl^
" usual. ';^ Vnim_
areukula^SFl^M
afalnt uiignmenl .. .
m-) rkiCwHUr rairani md Ik Land.— A
" r«n with the land " when the riihti and ■■ - '—
ies which it
• (in -1
CHI the ume fooiirs by a naniKcil Henry Vltl. (IMO). A
101 "runs with (be land " il it relaindlhertoaibing M«ua,
LANDLORD AND TENANT
npair gf Inwn or btun or ■BchiiHr)' ilnwiy baik or •■( up, or
ui tluiv not H im at tbr tlBRnf ih* dmiBc. bin taiduf tke hud,
pniviiM ttot Ita "Dnl " Mmii " i> uinl i "
unplKd coTCHMi no nth tin Iwl. AiinU
nptiim, If the Kilaa bt bioD^t Ittcr. (nLITlieiniprapef uMt
of the preniiia to the iajniy o[ tbc RVBrimMr li iHilt (f.*.).
(It.) CovmulB by ibe tcuatt to Insm tin pramiia ud keep
nd An ftlio common; And if the premiiea are lefl
lor the imtUBt ponion of Ibe tenn, though tboc »
bar titd pay nM ud tam have b«D diicoued above, (vi.)
' iIolbttMaul'toUisatioBlopay ml, ice Rent.
AiiifimiM, AUtuwmia, Bttaftii.—-'
nl ud UDiBt my b* allond ehhei , , ,
of the panict, ot invohintarily, by tbe opentka of lav, and
may abo bt diaolved. Tha prindpal loadt <( vohutaty ilt«n-
citbn by tbe teoiu of hii tenn or by tbt
■mUijk CKMH tbe
,-_ ,, jfiflff dwactar^ An t» latter
ta Kaiftad to ptyniaau o( thu kind, or do they
. -^iaha payiaaDta denanded, for aaaiaple, by a
a^naontBad allictiag the pnitaH'dniaHl?' 'TbadicUoaa oa
the paial an nnneim and diSenh ta tacandk, bat tbe laaiB teat
it ■betber, oa eon tnia coaMnRlDa al Ibc pactieBlar i
. . — . ._. 'fythehadhrd^abia
hia liBdlocd'* title. ThiakoDt:
The pdodpk of »U tenaadM o< tk
tbe patty eatoived,
not be aUowed
itntiial Fifilt tui LiamUiti if Lmilttd ati4 rtiuat,— These
lie to a lir^ eitcDl tegulated by Ibc covcsuU □( tbe leaie.
(L) The landletd leDenlly «Ktiuuta-«iid,ui tbe ibunce of
neb a ptovjao. a covenani wUI be implied f nm the (act of letting
—that the tenant ihall bave quiet enjoyment of ihe premisn
|or the time agreed upon. Thii obligalion makes the landloid
Ripaiitibleforany lavlul eviction oi the tenant during the lerni,
but not for wronglul eviction unleu he ii himiell tbe wrvng-
doer or hai eiprcssiy made bimvlf mponiible (or evictfont o(
■11 bindi. It may be noted hiie that at common law no lease
(di yean i> complete till actual entry bat been made by the
leaaee. 1111 then, be baa only a right of entiy or taMreiK
Urmini. (iL) Tbe tenant, on hb patt, <i pmumcd to tinder-
take to ute the property in a reuonablc manner, according to
the puipoaca for wlucb it wai let, and to do reasonable repairs.
If^,^ A landlord b not prtnimed to bave undertaken to
But tbe mpeclive ebligations of parties »hett repairs are, as
Ibcyalsiaysate in leasea for years, the subject oCeipttsa covenant,
■My vary indefinitely. Tbe obligation is generally imposed
npon tbe tenant to keep tbe premises in " good conditiOB "
■ " ■ .. — J amount and quality o( the repaii
Lolult
(islble, under such a covi
n value caused by li
id the premises during tbe tenancy a
' some olfaer inevitable calamity, lb
id restore them at his owa eipense,
,r by th.
iral dsm, or dtatroyed
lani is bound lo rebi "
1 althouiji tbe landl
Das laun out a poucy on nis own accoual snd been paid by
insurancecompanyinreipeaofit. A onveoaat to keep in repair
teqnirca tbe tenant to pat the pttmlK) in repair if they are c ~
nf it, and to mainlaJD then ia that tondiiion up to and al t
end of the tenancy, A breach of tbe covenaat to repair p\
tbe landlord an action (or damage* which wiU be measured by
the icvetsion if the action be brought
sistance of tbe n
he noted that it
t," by wbkb the m
the latlei tbercupoo
■cqultea a ponr of dlalivn a* an additional security. If tbe
lands aailsncd are riluatedin Hfddleset or Yaikthire, the aialgn-
nent should be refislered undei the Middleaei Repstiy or
Ynrksbire Registries Acu, aa the case may bei and limiiar
litleundertbeLandTraoifer Acl*iS7sand |8«7.
UniaUaa. — Another torn of alieralieo ia ■ contract of
tenancy is an underlease, vbicb differs from assignment In this —
thai the lessor parts with a portion of Ilia estate instesd of, aa in
aasignment.wichlbewbi^olit. There is no privity of conliact
between an underlessec and the superior landlord, but tbe
Utter on eoforce againat Ibe former mtrittive covenant* o(
which he liad noticeT it is the duty of the underieaaee to iriform
birnselE as to tbe covenants of Ihe originaf lease, and. if he
enters and takes possession, he will be considered to have had
full nolice of, and will be bound by, these covenanla.
Baukmflrf, Dtatk. — The conlraci of tenancy may also be
altered fay operation of taw. If a tenant become bankrupt.
bii Inierttt panes lo bis legal represenlali
Uetol
. Belief (r
and righu of re-enlry are no* regulated thiefly by the Convcy-
aodng Ads iSSi and iSSi. Under these acis a right of re-
entry gi forfeiture is not to be enforceable unless and until Ihe
lessor has served on tbe lessee a written notice specifying Ihe
breach of covenant ot condition complained of. and requiriag
him to remedy it or make eompensalion. and this demand ba*
not within a reasonable time been complied with; and when a
lessor is proceeding to enforce nicb a right Ibe eouit may, if it
think 61, gnat relief to the lessee, A Inrfeiture is alio waived
if the landlord riects not Id take advantage of it— and diowt
his election cither eipresaly or impliedly by some act. whirb
acknowledges the conlinuance of the tenancy, (,f. by the accept-
aoce of, or even by an abaduli
'hen ■ tnunt ii puly
to KHiK mct| ihc validity of which he k legiliy oloppsl from
iayat lod which would aol h>*a bcm vtlid had ibc tauacy
CDBlioaed to aitt,
Thelud. on the eqantioB el the lenancy. bccDma at conmen
Uw the ahnlute propoiy ot the landlord, no mattec bow ii
may have beeo altered oi iinpnved dmiof the otcupHtioa' Id
certain cw, haweva, the Uw ha* diKTimioaltd beiwicD Ibe
of landlord and tenant, (i) In raped of
y be ihoit!/ defioot u iwivablei lo aAied
sine part theraf). tbe Unant may umctims
vhen they have been btxtught oo tbe preouics
being uied in huaiaes (lee FlxruaES). (2)
rhu of uwA land, a ^esaai
Id re
happesing of an uncErUio oontbicnKy (lee £iuLui£im).
(1) A BmiUr right ii vsy genenlly rougniied by cuitoin in
traaau wb«e term expires in the oedimuy my. The cuitom
of the diitricl, in the abunce of alipuialiaiis bctwoen theparliei,
right only arita at the otpintiaii of the lnae»
•tantkl peiforraaace of the covenuta; and ia lortdied if the
leout abudoBt hit ttnaocy during tbe leno. Tifkant tight i>
awigoable, and will pau under in uaignment of "all the esti
lefan
the accptiona ikoted, the laod i
over al common law to the UuHord. Tbe tenant tnty have
added to ita value by buildinfn, by labonr applied to tbe land,
or by the UK of fcitiliiiiig raanuia, but, wbaievei be the amount
of the additioDaJ value, he ii not entitled
whatever. 'Rui again ia a matter which the partiea ex
they pteasc. regulate for Ibemadvea.
The law aa to Ejalmal it dealt with Dndei that beading.
—Reference may be made.
' have af ecled Itie lii
■ I too* (»
»ncfi906)
valuiiioiL The Arricullui
evefy tenant fwiih wight eiccptianil entire frerdofn of croppif^ and
of di^oia] of prnduce, nolvithitandiiig uly niatom of the county
or ckplkii ureenent 10 the conirary ISme further the artr'"
EjacTHEHTTTiXTtrnis. RiHi 1 ThtSmallHoldiuiiandAlloinu
Act 190a, which iTpeiled pnvioui acta of iRS;, ilqaand loo;, dc
on terim Binilar to Ihoie of the Apirulinril HoHiiifja Ad i(
LANDLORD AND TENANT
Dgi Act lqo6 for >]nprovti
by tbe
d beloR
. — .» k»ow-
( (bt lardlonl ai a markci gardeo. if the landlord had not
e vti were incorporated in the Agnculi«nl tfuldinBB Act
r Lav, — The original Ease in Scots law took the form of
. by the proprietor or lessor. But, with adviDcing civiliia-
id the conicttuenl incrasc in the number oi (he condition*
mpcaed on both partia, Ibaes became mutual contracts,
ilinrarm. Tlelawof ScoiUnd as tolandlordand tenant
e considered under two main heads;— I. Oriintrj Ltcia,
m Lav and Siatiiiofy\ W. BuiUiai or Lvni Lttua^
'^e^™'™^
by (wnluue or adjiidKailDa. and the leaiee waa liabln to be ejected
by Bcli penw. anWa (a prccaullon dauallr taliea) aane of the
uibjectt deniaed was eipressly eoAferred OB oim l>y th '
ohvute thta difRcuhy. tbe Scott Act 1449. c. tS. made i
the Hibiecn of the le — —-■-—• — — •"-
rwndfbH ii not iituiory) and rem of dura'tio
follow on Ibe kate Special powenof gnuiifi, .
by lUiiNe 00 truneea. (Tium ISimlaiidl Act 1M7, a. ■). fiariiiii
kHuUudicial Factor* ISeotUndJAciiU;] and hon of eBBll <cf.
bM iDeutioned. are similar 10 tbcae impned ia Eulai '
lor life by Ibe Settled Land Acts (i. »». p 1). The
for must not be ilhitary. aad muK fairly lepment t
tubjecu leaacd. and tba icra of ihf Uaae must Bot bt eiic«aalve
(uloRnlicnefally.inRuiT). A Kfe-mtercaa only giut ■ kaae
that IS effectual dnnng the lubuience ti the Ule-rcni. Then il
practKilly no limilalion. but the will of the parties, at to the persona
to whom a lease may be granted. A leuF granted to a tenant by
MMc iriN pat*. OB his dcalTi during tiK anbiinefK* of the icm Id hu
heir4U-law, even il the lease coataina no dtninatioa to beiTL The
oTihe produce, the piymcnl of rent, the quiel poueauon of the
dniilar lo ihoae enstiog under Engliih lav. An airicullural Iciai
does not. apart fron tnpulaliaa. essilar any ri^I toUll game, otha
than hares and rabbitt (a> to which, aae Ibc Ground Game Act iSBo,
without the landlord't content, lo chi
aubjecti denlatd. and. eaocpt under %i
bound toqujt the premiiesea thr - — ' — '
of urban leaic*. bovever. eicc-._.-„. ^.
""■"""wm.ngbeftre ' '" '
'■Tt.
a the landlord, and followrd
lee; Gl.) by tub-lettt— the
, under-laatc hi Englkh law ;
at of the heir of a tenant: (jv.) ia Ihe ctae <i
kjingt. by bequeal (Africultutal Holdingi [Scotlandl
""E ."*" ^ *' P'^'' '" "^ow favoor it is
nd of lorfeituR. either conventional. or slalutory.
• rent ia ig arrtir. or he laiU to Rnu»'C on the
*ct of Sederunt. 14th of Dec, 1756 Agricultural
a. n): nil.) bv the bankruptcy or Intolvency of
-■"— I's option, il It Is ao stipulated in theleaiei
LANDLORD AND TENANT
„ ,„_ It. ihautk puiial. ihe failure at
ta will (ivT fflid by cntilling ihr tcnJnt 10 renounce the I
vowiBal, il iriU Dof (diiiIf dn taani Is niiel'' (I
•. IMS) Atricnltural kUci unuUy caDUid ipcci*! pi
tn tlv nrrln- rj rrnnniiiB. the niaoB tfoclun^ of tbc Iir_
lanl with reftard M
.houbJKt
if?™
■re'i^re
ri(htio(Ib( , _ -
tDii}E crop. Where the rent ift in mDnev. it It RpneTally payable at
the tern cj payiafiit » i^an tbe cnw ia ivpiil. aaoiflt'
" Tbe termi tboa Mipjlatd are railed ' the canvauiaOi
tbe mT payabk by aniictpatiaa being caUed ' [oeehand
wbicb » payable alter the crop la reapedi ' back rent/
rent ia id frahi. or otherwiie payable la p^uce. il ja to I
Imai tbe prodace tji the larta, il there be aity. 11 tl^re bi
rteluaive poateaiioii betnc hu dnrinc aced time. But be i
titled to the UK of the banu In thintiini, Sk., the ann.
The Africultural HoUIiiEt (Scotland) Acta jggjatid 190
referred to irKidenlil1y» contain provl«ona—Mmilar to the
tbe termination of a tcnajKV. and a teuat't property io naturei.
Tbe Ccofieia' Holding! (Scotland) Acta 1U6. 1U1 aod IBSB. confer
« " cnJtBv '* ^leciaT i^ta. A crofter ia dafined at." a tenaor of a
Mdiaf "— beini arable or pature laad. sr sully anble nd pvlly
paaiure knd— '^liu jw 10 >ar «tii> naidca s* Ua holding, (he
■aniwl mat of wUidi iaa na exceed £30 ia insney, asd •rhicb is
■tuatcd ia a ' croltiiii pariA.'" (briy all the (lariibiBin At^II,
iBVCTHia, RoK. Cromarty. Satholud. CailhMa and Orkney and
" -■-■■ Ma daacriptnu. Tbeeiofte — '
in Holdtan Act iSai .„.
UadenfaelawaTSetiilaDddiHni
for rent ikH oa aa ogricaftitnl leaae a " bypcrtliec ' — kj. a pnrcr-
enlialriibt trverordinafy crEdltan,aadaileiidiDg,ubject tocenala
limilalisaa, vnr tlis irhglc Btack and crop of the' ■"'- --^-
ealni
ai tetania all kaaea en
wffeere tbe land demiBOj i:^,^:^^ tr
lord wu Mt tD Media I aUo n t
Scotland. Act l«ao).
II. BuiUiinf LncLrairt.—UadcribtHleuea. tbe term of which
I> uiually m and wmelimei g^ van, the tenant ii to a certain
extent la the povnion of a fee Mmple prfrpHetDr, except that hia rwht
ia tB^nnable. and llut be can on^ eiereBe such righti of ownenbip
BI an confened on him eitbei trf atatutc or by cbt tenna ef Mi kaic.
itatutb to iniiteei luhiect to the autbciity of the Court (Trust
ISwilandl Act 1867, ..3) and to heiftof entail (Entail A— — ~
iSm. itSA Where lon( Icm an " probaiin." u. hoi
minea and minerala. aod cF boda held tiy
an extent of bud exceeding 50 acreat ano coniam piaviuuni iiu-
renewxl. they may be reeordA for pubricalitm in the Ripitrr c/
Saiimti. and aDcb publiotkin hai tkc dlect al poMcisan (Retiitm-
.: r . „ [SMtlandl Act l»SJ).
"nK Law of bndlord and tenant wu orwDally lubatanti'
/relawf,— Tbe La<
ally the tarn
Land Acta I
II that dexribed for Englar
-•■■— Tf tbe relatior '
or Ebne chanirea by tbe fti
!e^. Tbe
. lied by |od
Act! of 10701
. were padually cicabliabed by tbe Land
meScned'w "STLl^dT^rchaK Acta («e laiLaNp).
Uniltd jlolci— The law of laidlDid and lenanl in the United
only possible to indie
al limilinty. Thr
created, altered and
■pd dutifs of panira
;e. by way of eiample, aome o! (be fioiBIl
retalwnihip of landloid ud lentjit a
isaolvcd ia the ume way, and I he right!
ire lubalantiaiJy identica], A Jease tntisl
f tv by clear reference, all the terms of a
the names ol tbe puliea, dcKriptkn of Iht
il (mc Reitt) tui (be conditiona. The date
i* Bot omiisl. "nrn i> ■ nMt .
«ilf In FtuiaylvaBHi, parol evidcBCt ol the dau li lUoimt
Tbe tHKral Amcikaii doctrine is Ihat nken (br contnci it
coDUined ib scparau wrilinff tbcjr bum cobdcci ibcnnelvt* by
nCereoct, uid tbai puol tvideocc is not adnnifble to canMct
tbUL liie Eaglitb tiacuiot that a v*tfaal Icue may be ^xafic-
ally enionxd il then hit bato put polotmuuB tv tbc pcnaa
nking tba tiatily baa ben (ally Mkiitod in nmly all ibi
The lavti 10 lb* rifht* and oUi^lin>«i
. In tbe United States, ai
lor quiet enjivneot vnly eitenda, to iai «i telslei ic
ol third panje^ to lairfiil acta of distiiibaBce in the enjoyment
of tbe subject (freed la be kt.
loH b/ Mler CnmMu.— It is Impowble here to deal «i>b the
qntena of laad Icnuie in force In other conntriea. Only tbe
qoeuion of the legal RlalioBs between landlord and leowt cw
he touched iqun. In fiance, the Code Civil tectwiim two
mcb lelalionalups. the tettmg to hire of botiics (ioil d J<i;ier)
and the letting to farm of niialpn>perties(h»fl /emu). To a
ceit«ia extent, both forms cd tenancy are governed by tbe nnt
rules. The letting may be eitlier written or vesbal. But a
verbal leaae prcaenis this disadvamafe that, if it is trnpe^fonned
and one of tbe parties denies its exislcnce, it csnnot tie proved
by witnofsea. The party vbo denies the letting can otjiy be put
to hia oath (Ana. I7i4-i7is>. It may lunher he noted that in
tlie case of a verbal lease, notice to tjuit ia regulated by tbe
custom of tbe place (Art. 1 fjfi). Tbe tenani or fanner baa lbs
right of underletting or aaaigntDg Ua tease, in the absence al
prohibiting iiipulalioa (Art, iji)}. Tbe leasn is bound by tbe
natun of ha ontrKI and wiilwui the need oF any paiticdai
stipulation (i.) to deliver to the lasec the thing hiied in a good
MMU of repaiti (U.) to maintain il in a stale to serve tbe Dvnioag
for which it has been hiredi <ili.) 1
enjoyment duiing the continuaoci
He ia bound lo iraiianl tbe lessee against, and to mdemuly
him for, any loss arisinB Inm any faults or deFects in the thing
hired which prevent its use, even though he was not aware
ol them SI tbe time of tbe lease (Art. 1711). If din4ng tbc
conlinuance of the felting, the thing biced is entirely destroyed
by atddcot, the ie*K is cancelled. In case oF partial ik
dimiuutiob of tbe price, or the cancdlalion oi the leas
tbe thing itiied li ^
famiiie). In acoordance with the exprcsa 01
of the hiring, (ii.) to pay the price oF the hiring at
agreed (Att. 171S), On breach of the former obligatlnn, the
lease may be judicially cancctled (Art. 1)99) Al 10 tbe con-
lequencea of bmch n( the latin, see TUkt. II a slalmnent of
the coDditioo of the properly iHaJ da fteex) baa been prcraitil,
the lessee mutf give it tip auch as be received it iccoidtng to (be
(An. ijjo).
ilei Jkki. the lessee b piewmed to ha'
in 1 good state of lenantablc repair,
saving prool 10 the etaltaty (Art. 173
ved tbe thing bind
luH so yield it up,
it liable lor injutiti
nlcsa be prove that
tbay hive taken pUcewltboot bis iaiilt (Art. 1731)1 ia pulicuUi',
lor loss by fire unless be show that the fiie hippeneit by acddenl,
/(rra ea^fran. 01 delect af constmnioB. 01 Ibraugb eoam
liOB btin a nctghbouifaig bouK (Ait. I7ji) The k
LANDON, C. P._LANDON, L. E.
iJSiy—H M 'Ii» period tbc ICMcc ttnuiti
■ion, then i). in the cue o( vrillto Icuo.
mamimtlin) of Ihe leue u > verbil >w
{u.) by Ibr leu of the Ihin^ bind tad hy it
oi leWR in Ihe fulfilmeD ' ' '
<0, fc
M by tl
; (Art*. 1738-1739);
default of the leuor
ve abUgatioDi (Art.
. , . .■ The condilioiB of Ejamain are lUted nndti
Ibll hoicUog. The ^Kcial raJei (Arti. 1751-1761) relative
to ihe hire of botuei ire loucbed upon in Lopcn in LooaiHCs.
I( only remaina here to refer to IhoK tpplicahle to leiMi lo
farm. The lesee is bound 10 ilock ihe faitn wltb (he caltle
aod impJementt neceuary for ill husbandry (Art- 1766), and la
Mtck in Ihe places appointed for the puipoic in the letse (Art.
Ij«7). A lenee. who famu on condition ol dividing the produte
wjih the leiur. can only underlet or asign if be [> eipreuly
empowtied to do 10 by the lease (Art. 1763). The lenee muat
give Dotke 10 the leuor of any acta oF uuipatioa commilted
on Ibe property (An. 1768)- If at leut half of Ihe birveM io
any ye« itdesiioyed by accident, (he lenee (a) in the cue of a
IcMe lor Kveral yean, obtains, at the end of his lease, a refund
of rent, by way of indemnity, unless he has been indemnified
tV pncedini harveats; (6) in the case ol a lease for i ye*r only,
may KCtite a proportional abatement of (he current rent, No
refund 19 payahle if (' '"' ■"■ --'"---
. The leuee has
ud known at the date of the lease (Arts. 1769-17;
for I09B by " accidents " may be thrown on Ihe les
Mlpulalion (Ait. 1771). "Accidents" here n
accidents only, such u hail, lightoing or frost.
cforloH
tdbyei
dihek
tarik as war or floods,
tccidenu, foreseen or 1
B deemed 10 be for the term necoury lo enatde Ihe Jcssee to
gatherinallthc produce, thus fori year in Ihe case of i meadow
or vineyard^ in the case of lands leased in tillage, where they
are divided into shifts or seasons, for as many years u there are
shifts (Art. 1774)- The outgoing must leave for the incoming
tenant convenient bousing and other facfhties for the laboun
of the year following; the incoming must procure for Ihe
es for the consumption of
legotin
mstom of the place is (o be followed (Art. 1777). The outgoing
teninl must leave Ihe straw and manure of the year, if be received
them at the beginning of hk lease, and even where he has not
B received them, Ihe owner may relaia (hem according (o
vahiilion (Art- 1778). A word matt be added u to lelling by
cbepli4 (toil i obf^MI}— a. contract by which one ol the (Ktrtlt*
gives to Ihe other a stock of caltle to keep under coiiditiona
■greed OB between them (Art. iSoo). There are aevcnl varieties
ol Ihe contract, ().)uniplec)icptel(cilt^nH^)in which Ihe
whole stock is sufH^ied by the ksaor — the leasee taking half
the pioht and bcuiog half Ihe lou (Ail. 1804!; |ii.) cbeplcl
by moiety (cktfld i mitiaUi — here each of the conlnctiog
parties furnishes half of the slock, which remains common for
profit or loss (Art. iSiS); (iii.) chqitd givefl toa fanner (firwutr)
or participating cultivator ffetoa partiairr) — in the cbepid
given to the farmer (also called (4(^^/er) alock of a value
equal to the esumaled price of the Mock given must be left at
Ihe eipiry of tbc lease (Art. igii); cheplel given to the panld-
paling cultivator resemble* simple cheptd, eiccp< in pointa
of detail (Arts. 1817-1B30); (iv.) the term "cbepid " It alto
iaiprofierly appUed to a conlrecl by whkh cattle are gives to be
boused and fed — ben the letsoi retain the ownership, but hu
only the profit oi the calves (Art. iSji).
The French system just described is in lofce in its tniiniy
in Belginm (Code Civil. AtU. (713 tt aeq.) and bu been followed
10 same encnt in Italy (CIvfl Code, Art*. tjW et leq.), Spain
(Civil Code, Ails 1541 el acq.), and Portugal (Civil Code, Aiu.
1198 et seq , 150J et teq-). In all these cauntiies ihoe are
varieties of emphyteutic temm; and In Ilaly the mdiadiia
or metayer system (see Ovil Code, Acts. 1647 et aeq.) exists.
The German Civil Code adopts Ihe distinction between baililaya
(Miehl, Arts. 535 et aeq.) and iaU t firmt (Paeht, Arts. ;Si
el Mq.), Dutch law also (Civil Code, Art*- 15B] et seq.) is simaar
on the suhtect aic loo nufpenru) and loo difleieni to be doh
with here- In Mauritius, the pRnrjalont of the Code Civil an
in force without modification. In Quebec (avil Code, Art*.
160S et seq.) and St Luda (Civil Code. Aits, ijii et seq.) they
have been lepiodnced by the local law. In niny of the caloBJes.
paita of the Englirii law of landlord and tenant, common law
and itaiutory, have been introduced by local enactments (c(.
British Guiana, Ord. 4 of litfi; Jamaica, i Vict, c- 16). In
othen (e.|. Victoria. Landlord and Tenant Act tS(ia,No. iioS;
Ontario, Rev. Suts. 1897, c 170) coniolidailDg itatutei hafe
been paswd.
Al7TaoKIT[aa.— English Law: WolstenholBe, BrintoB and Cherry,
(-i J c-azfia^ ^jj, (London, 9Ih ed., 1905); Hood
ai u »< SaO^ Umi Aai (Laadm. Tih hL,
Sri laii- TtnaU (Laodan, ath «L. 1907);
id Tfiuiil (Lonkin. lUh ed.. 1907) ; FaH
Ia tmitm. Jrd «i.. 1005). " ■ "-
« t fEdinburgh. 4th ed.. xojvi,
tnl ed.. 1891); Rasld
. ImitarJ «4 Tl
i*7«).
_ _. . ll (alhed.
Irish Law: Kdly's^UMtt 7a ^
frdand (Dubhn. 1898); Banoa and Cbeny'l
1. 1896K Qnyi. KaniKoa and LongwuRh.
ad rpiMtDbbUa, 1904). Anericaa Law:
- '"' "—^1 (LoDdBf! 1B97): MeAdsn.
_ iNew York,
. .» m.» t.m Vorii, 1U8).
■Ld. UaikMi^f aW at ntcH^ if
r.Ht r«
Noic*). (Loadoa and Bomob, 1894-1901).' ' (A. W. 1L)
LARDOH. CHARLn PAUL (■760-1816), French painlel and
art -author, was bom al Nonaot in 1760. He entered tbcstudioct
Regnaull, and won the first ptiie of the Academy in 1791.
Alter his ntucn from Italy, disturbed by Ihe Revolution, be
seems to have abandoned painting for letteia, but be began lo
eihibil in 179J, and continued to do to at varioiis intervals up
I01814. His" Leda " obtained an award of merit in iSoi,andi(
nowbthe Louvre. His" Molber't Letson," " Paul and Virginia
Bathing," and " Daedalus and Icatut " have been engraved ; bat
his works on painting and pajntcn, which reach neady one
hundred volumes, fbttn hit chid title lo be remembered. In
spile of a complete want of critical accuracy, an eitnmc care-
lessness in the biographical details, and the feebleness of Ihe line
engravings by which they aic lUustisled, Landoa's Ammaia
iu Uuiti, In 3] vols,, lorm a vast tepertory of composElions by
also published Lhts ef CdcbraM PairUtri, in 11 vols.; .4a
Hiiuriial Dturiftiim aj Parii, 1 volt.; 1 OcKri^fwn ef Ltmif,
with 41 plain, and deacripliont el ibt Luiemboufg. of the
Ciunlniani collection, and of the gaDciy of Uw ducbette de
Berry. He died at Paris in 1S16.
LUDOH, LmrtA BUZABBra (tSoi-iSjS), En^sh pod
and Dovelist, betlec known by her initials L. E. L. than as Min
Landon or Mrs Maclean, wu descended from an old Herefoid-
shiie family, and wu bom at Chelsea on Ihe i4ih of August
i8ai. She went to a school in Chdiea where Min Mitlord alto
received her edwation. Her father, an army agent, amassed a
Urge properly, which be lost by (peculation shortly before hit
diilh. About 181 s Ihe Landons made Ihe acquaintance ol
William Jerdan, and Letitia began her conlribulion) to the
Liltrary Catllt and to various Cntriitmta annuals. She abo
published some vdumes of verse, which soon won for her a wide
literary fame- The genile melancholy and ronanlic aenlimeni
bcr writing) •nbodled tulled the taste of the period, and wouU
LANDOR, W. &
b tnr' ait bm Kcand b« tlie lympalbr and ippravil of t
vide das of rciden. She displays richness of IsDcy uid iptneo
ai UapiAgtf but ter work sutTcred from hasty produdiori, and
hmwt «tood the test of time- The Urge sunusbeeunedby Iter
\iiznij Uboiiji wete opeuded on tbe support of her family,
An eofagement to John Fonter, il 'b said, was broken off through
the iDlervention of KudaliDongcn. In June iSjS tbe nunied
CmKF Uadean, governoi of the Gold Coast, but she only nii-
viTpd her irmmage, fthich proved to be very unbappy, by a few
BODIht. She died oQ the isthofOctobei 1838 at Cape CoaU from
an overdose of pnosic add, which, It Is supposed, was taken
vrideBtaBy.
For some lime L. E. L. wu joint editor of the Ultrary CmtUt.
Kcr first volaiDe ol poetry appeared ia ifiso uhder the title Tlu
FaU tf AMaidt, tni m followed by «lier a>Iln:tion> of vnvi
(ill) ■milar litlei. She atu wrote •e%ml noveli, of which tbt beit
a £IU anTikUi (1837). Varioui Ediliou. of her PMUcal Werta
dnnory memoir by W. B. Scott TAr Lijt and IMtnry lUmain erf
lettia Elitaielk Laniint, by Luun BUuicbvd. appewed !n 1841,
LAMmR. WUTSb SAVASS (1775-1864), En^ish wHler,
itdot 90D of Waller Landorasd his wife Elizabeth Savage, was
boni at Warwick on Ibe jotb of Jinuaiy 1775. |He was Bent to
Kugby school, but was reowved at the headmaster's request
ud (ludicd privately with Mr Lasf^, vicar of Asbbounie.
la iii)i he ebtered Trinily College, Canbtidge, Ke adopted
Rpubiican principles and Id 1794 £rcd a gun at the windows of
a Tory for whom be had an aversion. Re wat rusticalcd lot a
* year, and, although Ibe authorities were willing to condone the
offence, he refused to return. The affair led to a quarrel with
bis fatber in which Landgr expressed his inlention of leaving
home for ever* He was, however, reconciled with his family
through the efforts of his friend Dorothea LyttelLon. He entered
no ptoftaaioD, but hia father alkiwed him £150 > year, and be
V19 free to live at home ot not as he pleased.)
In 1795 appeared in a small volume, divided into three books,
Tic Poemt 9] WeiUr Savage Landor, and, in pamphlet form of
nineteen pogo, an anoDymous J/ohJ EpisOe, rispalJxUy
MiittliJ la Earl Slanttfi. No poet at the age of twenty ever
hid more vigour of style and Suency of verse; nor perhaps has
uy ever shown such masterly commnnd of epigiam and ulire,
made vivid and vital by the purest enihusiasm and most generous
indignatioD. Thrte years later appeared the fint edition of the
irst great work which was to inscribe his name for ever among
the great naioa fn English poetry. The second edition of Gtbir
appeared ia 1803, with a leit conecttd of grave errors and '
improved by magTiificcnt additions. About the same time the
whole poem was also published in a Latin form, which for
might and melody of line. Tor power and perfeclion of language, .
must always dispute the palm of "precedence with the English
version. [Hix father's death in iSoJ put him in possession ol an
independent forlone. Landor settled hi Bath. Hero in iSoB
be met Soutbey, and the mutual appreciation of the two pocls
led to a warm friendship.] In 1808, under in impulse not leu
heroic than that which was afterwards to lead Byron to *
gloriaus death in redemption ot Greece and his own good fame,
Landor, then aged thirty-three, left Englond for Spain as a
head of a regiment raised and supported at his sole expense.
Alicriome three months' campaigning came the affair of Cinin
and its disasters^ " his troop," in the words of his biographer,
" diqietsed or melted away, and he came back to Entfand in as
great a bniry as he had left it," but bringing with hita tbe
honourable recollection of a brave design unselfishly attempted,
^oi the material in his memory for (he sublimesl poem published
ui our language, between the Last masterpiece of Milton and the
fiist masterpiece of Shelley— one equally worthy (o stand
unchallenged beside either for poetic perfection as wdl as mora!
■"jesty— the lofty tragedy of Cminl JuUan, which appeared in
'813, without the name cj its author. No comparable work is
^ be found in. Englbh poetry between the dale of 5a<iiiini
^fiilti aiid the date el Fnmtlkaa Uttbanmd; ud ttich both
ignificena of effect. Tbe style of CmU j'alian,
a some^iat dcficienl in dramatic ease and the Suency of natntal
dialogue, has such might and purity and inajestyirf speech as
elsewherc wc find only in Mflton to long and so steadily nnlained.
Id May 1811 Landor hadsuddenly married Miss Julia ThuDlier,
with whose looks be had fallen in love at first sightinabaU'room
at Bath; and in June they settled for a while at Uantbony Abbey
in MonmouIlMhiro, from whence he was worried in three years'
time by the comlrined vexation of ndghbours uid tenanll,
lawyers and Jords-lieulenaiit; not before much t<^ and nooey
had been nobly wasted on attempts to improve the alerility of
the land, lo relieve the wietchedneBB and raise the condition at
the peasantry. He left En^nd for Fiance at £rat, but aflei
a brief rtildence at Touts look up his abode Iw three years at
Como; " and three nu^e wandering yean he passed," layi hb
biographer, " between Piu and Ptstoja, before be latched hit
lent in Florence in iSir."
In rE35 be had an unfOTtuDBle difference with his nil* which
ended in a complete separation. In 1894 appeared the fint
series of his tmltinary Ccimraliims, in rgi6 " (he semnd
edition, corrected and enlarged "^ a supplementary tliird Toluino
was added in 181S; and in i8ig the second series was given to
the world. Not untH 1B46 was a fresh instalment added. In (ha
second volume of his (oUected and selected works. During (ha
interval he had published his three other most tamnu and grcaleal
books in prose: Tki Ciiation ajid Eiaminaliai if Wiiliam
Skaiaftarc [1854), Periila and AifaiiaiiSsb), Til Pinumtraii
(t837). To tbe last of Ibese was originally appended Tlu
PcitiatogiOy containing five of tbe very finest among his shorter
studies in dramatic poetry. In 1S47 he publi^ied hia most
important Latin work, foenala tl mscrifliima, comprising,
with large additioDs, the main contents of two former volumea
of idyllic, satiric, elegiac aod lyric verse; and In the Bamo golden
year of ba poeLic life appeared the very crown and flower of
its manifold labours, the Hellenics of Waller Satagi Lamlir,
enlarged and completed. Twelve years later this boc^ was
re-issued, with additions of more or less value, with alterations
geoetilly to be regretted, and with omis^oni invariably to be
deplored. In r853 he put forth Tlie lasl FiuU eff oa OU Twa,
contaitiing fresh conversations, critical and controversial cuayn,
miscellaneous epigrams, lyrics and occasional poems of vaiiom
kind and merit, dosing with Fa< Scena on tbe martyrdom
of Beatrice Cend, unsurpassed even by their author himself
profound, ardent and compassionale insight bto character,
with consummate mastciy ol dramatic uid qiiiitual truth.
Id t8s6 he pubh'tbed Anleny omf Ottaviut — Stma fer Iht
Study, twelve consecutive poems in dialogue wbicb aUme would
suffice to place bbn high among the lew great mastets of hislofk
drama.
In 1858 appeared a metrical miscellany bearing the title of
Dry Slieks Faceted by W. S. Landor, ukI containing amons
other things graver and lighter certain epigrammatic and satirical
attacks which reinvolved him in the troubles of an action for
libel; and in July of the same year he relumed for the last
sii yean of bis life to Italy, which he had lelt for England in
iSj;. [He was advised to makeover hs property to his family,
on whom be was now dependent. They appear to have refused
to make him an allowance unless he returned to England. By
the eicrtions of Robert BiowBing an aDowance was secured.
Browning settled him first at Siena and then at Florence.)
Embittered and distracted by domestic dissemkins, if brightened
and relieved by the affection and venention oS friends and
strangers, this final period of bis troubled and Eplendid career
came at last to a quiet end on the I7tb of September 181)4. In
tbe preceding year he had published a last volume of HtnU
Idyll, nIM Addilimat Farmi, English and Lalbi,— tbe bei(er
part of them well worthy to be Indeed the " last f Rdt " of a
genius which after a life of d^ty-elghi yeus bad lost DOtblog
LANDOOR— LAND REGISTRATION
A coinpleU lilt of Lmdoi'i writings, pnblohcd oi privitcly
prinltd, in Engliib, Lutin tod lUluD, iDclodiog pimpblcU,
Sy-ttaeet> uid ocoiiaul ocmpapu cotiespandeacs od polilicil
or liLcniy qucUioiu, it m>uld be diSculi to give uijrvhcre and
impouiblc lo give here. From ninHKn almost to ninety his
intcUcclDil and litctuy activity mi iDdffuigably iocsuni^
but, hemD U least liiu Chatics Lamb, nbate cordid admintion
bo Id cordially itturned, he could net write > oote ol Ihitt lioei
which did not be»r the marii of bli " Romiui hand " in [t>
mutchlesi ud immilatile coramaDd of a Uyle at ooca ihe most
pomeiiul and the pumt oi his age, Tfae odc cbarge which can
evci miouiiy be brought and ciaintaiqei against it ii that ol
fiuch occaiional obscurity or dif&cuhy as may arise from excessive
' in of phiase aod eipucgailon ol
Hii English prcee sod his Latin vere«aie perhaps more frequency
and more gmvcly liable to Ihis charge than either bis English
verse or bli Lalin prose. At limea it is well-nigh impossible lor
an eye less keen and i«f t, a scholarship less czqulsite and ready
than his own, lo catch the precise direction and lollow the pcilcct
ceuneoCbisnpidthoughtaodtadiantuItctaDce. This apparently
itudioui pursuit and pcefereDce of the most leiM and elliptic
evrtuion which could be found for anything he might have lo
lay could not but occasionally make even so sovereign a master
of two great languagci appear " dark with excsu of light ";
hut from no former master of either tongue in prose or verse
wu ever the quality of real obscurity, of loose and nebulous
incertitude, more utinly alien or more naturally rtmole. There
is nothing ol cloud or fog about the path on which he leads us;
but we feel now and then the want ol a brid^ or a haudrail:
we have lo leap from point to point of narrative or argument
without the usual help of a connecting ptank. Even in bis
dramatic works, where least of all it should have been found,
this tack ol viiible conaeidoii or sequence in details of thought
or action is too often a source of scumble perplexity. In his
noble trilogy on the bblory of Ciovanna queen of Naples it is
sometimes actually difficult to realize on a first reading what
has happened or is happening, or how, or why, or by what
agency-— a defect alone tuffident, but unhappily sufficient in
itself, to explain the too general ignorance of a work so rich in
subtle and noble treatment of character, so sure and strong la
id grasp and rendering of " high acliona and high passions,"
so rich in humour and in pathos, so royally serene in its command-
ing power upon the tragic mainsprings of tenor and of pity.
A» a poet, he may be said on the whole to stand midway between
Byron anid Shelley-— about as far above the former as below the
latter. IE we except CatuUua and Simom'dci, it might be haid
ID match and it would be impossible to overmatch the Sanlcss
■nd blameless yet bving and breathing beauty ol his most perfect
elegies, ei>]gFama or epitaphs. As truly as prettily was he
likened by Leigh Hunt " to a stormy mountain June which
ibouM produce lilies." His pazionate coapassion, his bluer
and buroiDg pity for all wrongs endured in all Ihc world, found
only their natural and inevitable outlet in his lifelong defence
OI advocacy of tyrannicide as the last resource of baffled justice,
the last discharge of heroic duly. Hii tender and ardent love
of children, of animals and of Aowen makei fragrant alike
the pages of his writing and the records ol his life. He was as
surely the most gentle and generous as ibe most headitiong and
bot-headed of hooci or d{ men. Nat ever was any man's best
wwk more thoroutbly imbued and informed with evidence of
his noblest qualities. His loyally and liberality of heart were
as inexhaustible aa his bounty arid beneEcence of hand. Praise
e yet u
mdily to his lips than challenge or defiance. Reviled and
ridiculed by Lord Byron, he retorted op the olTender living leu
readily and lc« warmly than be lamented and extolled hini dead.
On the noble dramatic work) ol his brother Kobert he lavished
a magnificence of sympathetic praise wbich hit utmost stlf-
eitimate would never have exacted lor Ui own. Age and the
llus rich and re
of the next generation he was not readier to do honour than to
those of a later growth, and not seldom of deserts far lowu and
his own, and avowed it with the frank simplicity ol nobler
times, is not more evident or more certain than that In com-
parison with his friends and fellows he was luble rather to
undervalue than to overrate himself. He was a classic, and no
formalist; the wide range of bis Just and loyal admiration bad
room for a genius so far from classical as Blake's. Nor in hli
own highest mood or method of creative ai of critical work wai
he a classic only, in any narrow or exclusive sense of the tcim.
On either side, Immediately or hardly below bis mighty master-
piece of i'enJcj and .^J^njiji, stand the two scarcely leu beau liful
and vivid studies of molicval Italy and Shakespearean En^and.
The very finest Bower of bis immortal dialogues Is probably lo
be found In the single volume comprising only "Imaginary
Ccaveisations ol Greeks and Romans "; his utmost command
ol passion and pathos may be leited by its Iranscendeat
success in the distiUed and concentrated tragedy of Tittrius
and Vipsania, where for once he shows a quality more proper
lo romantic than rli^*!^! imagination — Llie subtle and sublime
and terrible power lo enter the dark vestibule of distraction,
lo Ibrow the wbole force of his fancy, the whole £re ol bis
spirit, iolo the " shadowing passion " (■> Shakespeare calls It)
of gradually imminent insanity. Yet, ii this and all olber
studies Irom ancient hisloiy or legend could be subtracted from
the volume of his work, enotigh would be left whereon to rest
tbe foundation of a fame wbich time could not sensibly impair.
_ CA.C. s-
GESUoaRAru
(S vols., iS^J,
TU Worii sail Life of Walltr Sonie louder
It-r^]), edited by 6. C CruRipj comprises
i, Petmj, Ditihpu^ la I^erjr aaa Epitramr
.^.. WiTli^ His LUUn awi «M>r Unp^iikit
WrilHoi were edited by Mi Stepbco Wheeler (1I47). 'Tben are
many volumes ol selections Iron hb works, notably one (lUl) fer
ihe''CoMenTna>ory"aeriet, edited InSidneyColtAB. who aba con-
and. Tin LmtfT Fnn WorU
jributed the p
d by Sidney CdtAi
(lUl) in the " EwKih UeneC
' "- WHki, wny of wUck bi«
. , ._ jn's artlde on Landor in the
lienaryej Kalitmal Bapafiy (vcl. xxxii., 1S91). CM. Bl.)
LAHDOUB. a hill ttaiion asd sanatorium In India, in Dehra.
Dun district ol the United Provinces, adjoining Mussoorie.
Pop. (iw) '!"•• riling to 3700 in the hot season. Since iSay
it has been a convalescent station lor European troops, with
a school for I heir children.
LAND REGITTRATIOII, * legal process connected with the
transfer of landed property, comprising two forms — registration
of deeds and registration of title, which may be best described
as a species of machinery lor assisting a purchaser or mortgagee
in his inquiries as to his vendor's or mortgagor's title previously
to completing his dealing, and for securing his own position
afterwards. The expediency of making inquiry into the vendor's
tiite before completing a purchase of land (and the case of a
possession may ordinarily be relied on as proof of full ownership;
in the case ol land, the person in ostensible possession is very
seldom the owner, being usually only a tenant, paying rent to
someone else. Even the person 10 whom the rent is paid is
in many cases — probably, in England, in most cases — not the
full owner, but only a life owner, or a trustee, whose powers ol
disposing of the property are of a strictly limited nature. Again,
goods arc very seldom the subject of a mortgage, whereas land
has from time immcmorixJ been the frequent subject of this
class of transactiorL Evidently, therefore, some sort of inquiry
is necessary 10 enable a purchaser to obtain certainty that the
land for whicb he pays full price is not subject to an unknown
mortage or charge which, if left undiscovered, might afterwards
deprive him of a large part or even the whole of its value. Again,
the probability of serious consequences to the purchaser ensuing
from a mistake as to title Is infinitely greater in the case of land
than is ibtcais of goods. Before ibe rightful owser can itcovn
LAND REGIStRAtlON
163
niuppreptiilcdgMKb, tie hutD findout ohen Ihcy ire. Tl
M miidty a miller o( coniKlerable difficulty. By the time thi
have reached (he handi of a tend fdt purthuer all chance 1
ibeir retdvery by the Irae owner is pratiically al an end. Bi
with land the caw ii fir olherwiie. A ditpouesaed righlfij
owner never has any diffitully in Iractng his property. It
il immovable. All he ha* to do ii to bring an action lor ejectn
ijainsllhepersoninpoiseHion. Forlheseteaioni, among othen,
any altempt Id deal Hitb land on the liinple apd uniuipccling
piindplei which obtain In regaid to Eooda mould be fr
with grave risks.
Apart Ironi very early and ptimilive social coBditioni, there
appear to be only two ways in which the required certainty 11
to title to land can be obtained. Either tiie purchaser musl
itUsfy himself, by tn exhaustive scrutiny and review of lU thi
deeds, wills, martiaEcs, heirships and other documents and events
by which the property has been conveyed, fflortpged, leased
devised or transRiitted during a considenble period o( time
that no loophole eiista whereby an adverM claim can enter 01
be made good— this is called the lyitem of private investigitloi
of title — or the governmeiit muit keep an aulhoiitltive lisl
or register of the properties within its juiiadiction, togetha
with the names of the owners and porticutais of the eacumbrancei
in each case, and must pjotecl purchasers and others dealing
with land, on the faith of this re^stcr, from all advene daims.
This second system i* calTed Registration of Title. To these
two alternatives may perhaps be added a third, of very rermt
growth— Insurance of Title. This is largely used in the United
States. But it ii in reality only a phase of the system of private
bvestigation. The insurance company investigates the title,
and charges the purchaser a premium to cover the expense and
the risk of error. Registration of deeds is an adjutict of the
system oi private investigation, and, eiccpt in Englaod. is a
practically invariable feature of it. It consisu in the atablish-
ment of public offices in which all documents affecting land are
to be recorded—pinly lo preserve them in a readily accessible
place, partly to prevent the possibility of any niatcrial deed
or docnmenl beiog dishonestly conceited by a vendor. When
tegistration is cBected by depositing a full copy of the deed, [I
also renders the subsequent f alsiEcaiion of the oti^od document
danKerous. RegislraiioD of deeds does not (except perhaps to
a certain extent indirectly) cheapen or simplify the process ol
investigation — the formalities at the registry add something
to the trouble and cost incurred — but it prevents the pirticulir
The history of land registration follows, u • general role, ■
fairly uniform course of development. In very early times, and
in small and simple communities, the difficulty afterwards found
ifl establishing title to lijid docs not arise, oi^ng to the primitive
babit i>f attaching ceremony and pubUcity to alt dealing!. The
parties meet on the land, with witnesses; lymboUcal icts (luch
as blading over 1 piece of earth, or the bough of a tree) are
perfanaedi and ■ set form of words is spoken, expressive of
the intention to convey. By tliis means the ownership of each
of commoa knowledge, rendering fraud and mistake difficult.
But this method leaves a good deal to he desired in point of
leexriies
itabliihmi
of a
of public record kept by the magistrate, lord
authority, eoutainiog a seiies of coatempotaiy notes of the
effect of the various tnatactioiia that take place. This book
becomes the general title-deed of the whole community, and as
long as transactions remain simple, and not too numerous,
the results ai^iear to be satisfactory. Of this chanctci are the
Haoorial Court Kolls, which were la the middle ages the great
authorities on title, both tn England and on the continent.
The entries io them in early times were mad* in a very few words.
The date, the names of the parties, the name 01 short verbal
description of the land, the nature of the transaction, are all that
appear, In the land regisfry at Vienna there is a continuous
series of registers of this kind going back Co ijAS, in Prague
to be In a<
to 1371, in Munich to \na. No doubt there are ortant (thongh
In a less easily accessible form} manorial records in En^and o(
equal ot greater antiquity. This may be considered the first
■ - ' the history of Laiid Registration. It can hardly be said
lion at the present day Io any civillied
in which that term is usually undeislood.
wneie ocaungs oecome more numerous and complicated,
parties, and afterwards to luj^ly evidence of the landowner's
title. It appears, loo, that as a general rule the public books
already described continue to be used, notwithstanding this
change; only (as would be expected) the entries in them, once
plain and simple, either grow into full copia of the long and
intricate deeds, or consist of mere notes stating that such and
such deeds have been executed, leaving the persons inteieited
to inquire for Ibe originals, in whose custody soever they may
be found. This systctn. which may be regarded as the second
stage in the history of land registration, is called Re^stralloil
of Deeds. It prevails In Fiance, Belgium, parts of Switzerland,
in Italy, Spain, India, in almost all the British colonies (except
Australasia and Canada), in most of the slats of the American
Union, in the South American republics, in Scotland and Ireland,
and in the English counties of Yorkshire and Middlesex. Where
it existi, there is geBtrally a law to the cflect that in caic of
di^nite a registered deed shall pr«vail ovir an tmreiutered one.
The practical effect Ii that a purchaser c ' ...
ought tc
tltat il, after completion, he regiiten
his own conveyance, no other deedi-— even if they exist — will
prevail against hira.
The expenses and delays. Dot to mention the occasional iclual
losses of properly iIudo^ fraud or mistake, attendant on the
system of making every purchaser responsible for the due
examination of his vendor's tlile-^whclher ot not assisted by
registration of deeds— have induced several govemmenH lo
establi^ the maie perfect system oi Registration of Title, which
consists in csUectblg the transaclioni affecting each separata
estate under a lepatate head, keeping an accunte account of the
parcels of which each such estate is composed, and summarizing
uthori
rights of al
eacbir
1 to the land itself. This syilem
I, Hungary, parts of Switierland,
rly the whole of Canada, some ol
the stalesef the American Union, lo a certain extent in Ireland,
and is hi course of establishment in England and Wales. The
Register consists of three portions:— (]} The description of the
to ■ map; (3) the ownership, giving the name and address of
the person wbo can sell and dispose of the land; and (3) the
encumbrances, in tbeii order of priority, and the names of Ibe
persons lor the tune being entitled to them. When any fiesb
transaction lakes place the instrument eSecting it is produced,
and the proper alientions in, or additions to, the register are
made; if It be a sale, the name of the vendor is cancelled from
the register, and that of the purchaser is entered Instead; if
mimgage, it is added to the list of encumbrances; If a
discharge, the encambrance discharged is cancelled; if it is a
sale ot part of the land, the original description Is modified or the
plan is matked to show the piece conveyed, while a new descrip-
plan is made and 1 new renter is opened for the detached
parcel. In the English and Ausmlian tegisirie* a " iand
certificate *' is abo issued to the landowner containing copies
oi the RgisleT and oi the plan. This certificate takes the place
ooreorlessof the old documetits of title. On 1 sale, the process
s as follows; The vendor first of all produces to the puicbater
lis land cenificate, or gives idm the number of his tide and id
ulhority to ioipect the register. In Austria and in some colonia]
egislries this is not necessary, the register being open to public
inspection, which in England is not the case. The purchaser, on
Inspecting this, can easily see (or himself whether the land he
wishes to buy is comprised In the registered description or plan,
whether the vendor's name appears on the register as the owner
LAND REGISTRATION
usually' prepares
oaveyaDCt or tnosfc
„ ... If Ihcn
the ngiitei slates their nmDunt and who i
The puichuec
a! tbe Und (t
iigiitry),ainii
moDey. If theie aic mDrtgOBes, he paya them off to the pen
named in the ref^tei as their omieTS, oud they concur ij
dischaigc He llien preseDls tbe elecutnl iiutnimeDU at
leftstiy, and ij eolered as ownet of th* land instead of the vmh
the mortgages, if any, being cancelled. Where ■' land certificali
4re used (as In En^and and Australia), a new bnd ccrtihcat
iuued to the puichasei sbowing the existing state of the Tester
and mntaimng a copy of the re^iered plan of the land. Th<
above is ouly a brief nutline of the processes employed. Foi
further informatioQ aa to pracllcal details reference may b4
made to the treatises mentioned at the end of this article.
EMiiand amd iVaUl- — ^The firat attempt to introduce genefal rrgit-
tration of coovfyanc« appeara to have been made by the Statute of
EnrolloentH. paued in Ihe JJth y^T of Henry V1[L
ViOd louaA to be empabk of evaiion, and it became - ^— ^ _.-
A RegisuatiDO Act applying n Ibc enunliii <4 fjuKMer. Cbou
■nd Durliaid wu paisHi in Queen Eliaabeui ■ reigiL but tajfed for
want of providing the neccnary machlEtery for It« obqervaoce'
The nibject reappeaied in aeveni bills during tbe CoanunwEfliH,
bat Iheie failed lo put. owliv, it wouM seen, to the objectioa at
iBpdowoen to pnblieity. In louaconunitteeof tbe House of Lordi
rtporttd that one auae of the depnciitioD of landed property waa
tbe docerlainty of tltka, and propfiaed rq^istiatioa of deedi as a
mnedy, but □olhinc mi done.
During the neat thirty yeara rnncfUB pataphleta for and a^init
■ geiK«lRp«y were published. In 1704 tbe fiiB Deed Rijiioy
AetwaspuMd. applying to tbe Wen Riding of Yorkdiiie. In 1707
■be gystenKiai extended to the Eajt Hiding, and in inS to Middlesex.
Tbne Middlenex and Yorkriilre Kgiittiea (n»di£cd conriderably in
enctiec, but not SBioosly in prtactplc, by tbe Yortshite RcEiiltica
Seta IgB4. iStis, and Und Registry JMiddlciea Deeds] Act itJQil
-'- in operation, end an gnatly valued by tbe smaller pi
— ■ = ■■ ' ■-— '-Tiad whi.
ET.
ily leviatration of deeds bad
■ of a lejisler of title. Theachemi! Ibi
ally embocfied in a IhII introduced u
- — SidicitDr<kneral — but a rUssoltitioD
111 iKa LDrd,Westbury had the ■aiiiTactloii
iB^ b^ Lord
10 register an tndeffa^le title on production of atrict proof. The
prooTrequlttd *u to tie such ai i)k court of chancery would fem
an unwilling purchaser ta accept. Only a few hundred titles weie
registered under this act, and in 1868 a Royal Commiason was ap
pointed to inquire into the cauin of its failure. They reported in
IS7D, maldng various suggestions of detail, and eqxcially adverting
to the great expense caused by the luictneat of the offidnl invesB'ga-
tlon of titis before a property could be ■dmiiied 10 tbe register.
Ill the >anK year i.otd Raiherfcy introduced a Transfer of Land Bill,
*" ot proceeded with- lo JS73 Lord Sclbome inlroductd a
tt them In his books.
..is much the same as
e ronncr bill, iMt without compulsion. This act had no better
ceesi in the way of voluntary general adopijaa than the act of
62, hut as its aooptirKi baa fence twen made compulsory, its pro-
liou afe important. Its nuM notieenble feature, from a practical
lint of view, is the additional pnmineneE given le an expedient
lied " Possessory " registration (which alsD existed under another
ime in Lord Westbur/s Act), whereby b removed the grc« initial
lEculty of placing titles on tbe re^ster In Ilie Gial instance. Ta-o
rtsof regiitntioa wcreestabUshed," Absolute "and " Poueiiary."
He dlect of an abselgte registntian waa Immedlatelv la drntivy all
limsadverse 10 the registered title. But this was only to be granted
I a regular Investigation of title, which, though ODE so strict asunder
ewhoeouS
etiitc — ■ quick aM cheat ,
3n would not be immcdiBtet* felt. It w
idvene claima. It would only prevent n
loluteone." In iMj tbediikeol Hati£omu(h
registry of titles, aDd in the IdMowiof vnentiai
— 1 ^ j^ nim advocating tbe aaine
-- '- --■ ■• '- 1M7 Lord
Lord Davey wrote three letters'.. _. . _.
thing OB the general lines aftcrwuds adoptc
Halsbury, by mtmdileing his L^nd 'Hansfer ,
struggle with the onoDnents of reform, which, after ten years of
ahnoMCDBdauouaeSen, icaultedu tbepuaagof hiaacwef ien>
■^■Mi*hTifc|r compulsDry itgistration ol title. Lord Halsbury intn^
ducedbilislaisiy. ■*UandlS«9. Lord Hcrschell, who succeeded
bim after tbe change of government, introduced bills In Itgi, ttu
■I ' lastlhreebelngunanimouilypassedbytheflouseot
L iceaaion. Tfaehillof l8Kreachedcaoiinineein the
C was stopped by the diieolution of parltaaenE. la
tt luiy {who had returned to the wootsnch) again intro-
di ' bill with certain modifications which caused the
Ir iw Society to withdraw ita opposition in the House
ctf id the act was finally passed on the last day of the
se ' it the Privy Council^ power to isHK onkn
d( <n a certain date regisrration r>f title is to be com*
pi inagivendisliin. The
la purchaser of laud in the 1
re_ cetory title." immediattl)
compulsory provisions of the act extend [c .
af lerwaids made) to leaseholds having fcoty '
except the first can be made, save nn the requ
The first order was made in Jnly 1898.
iminiitrative coun^ of London <Includin|
rocecding graduBll)r by gronpa of parish .
iwards of uajaoa titles had been registered by 1908, rej
- . . . a fesr years, persons dealing
...... ...» ... .^... ....uDty will uliimatelyeaperience great relief in the
matter both of coat and of delay- Tbe costs U a sale lincluding
piofesBOnal assistance, if teqnirecl) wiU ultimately Ik for the vendor
al»ut one-fifih, aud for the puiehasec (at tbe most usoal valued leas
than hall, of the pnseM esptaaei. Ibe detay will be no nuse thnii
In dealings with stock. Mortgagee* will also be protected from liskn
of fraud, which at present are very appreciable, and it which the
ReibtBve and Richards eaaea are recent examples. Further par-
ticulars of the prsetleal operation <f tbe acts will be found in tba
Begistmr's Reports of tgoi and 1906, embracing the period from
1899 to 190} inclusive, with comments on the general position,
sunestions for future legislation. Oc In the autumn of 1908
a '^ ■ " under the chairmanship of Lord St Aldwyn.
wi ulte Into the worldne of the Land Transfer
A. iven befDre them in ttetober, November and
I> ised a general expcaition by the regifltrarof ibe
or tbe acts, and the principffs of their working.
' beneficial, and who had carried through
^ under ahaolute title- —j-v.... -..-f....^-
lat a greatly reduced
ao, if' desired, be made I
ithouc prc^saional
b° w escabUshed by
igs J. There ate also
dinburgh. Deeds an
■be deeds f- --■--■
II deeds fleeting it are
— --■ -lually.. The
investigated.
. an abridgcmrnt (with permission^ of pp. 7
a. Moitis't book ntened to at the end a this
LAND REGISTRATION
,6j
1I70 and 1A74. CMoRdsluv ■■>d ■fpndinc «.._
pawl in DDK ol tbog lUtai OnSf ■banliite Iilk is re
ukI sraoted by fovcmnnL, afnr the fui*| *>! the kv^u vcl
B pUcH on the ngieter ceoifHilHirily. Bur voluiuary appb^ioc
1 -ie in *Try larie nunben It b Hid or"-"^- ——^ —
' Und udeH the (eiidiir fau le-'
PFmtieo (or emn. At a ncent date they unouiHed u
Itoo.ODD. BlBle only £lf.asi> odd had tees paid in cUitns. 1
fr|iitn» pay their own **|**«**^ Banhsa aad men e£ bUHDe
pnmilv aiv <nm is their apptedatioa o( the a
uly caBed Tofiena Acta, Aa their an[Iiia(Dr, whu. ihoiijh
bwyer, erttiuted add cuiied tfamigh tlua LmpDnani ami
m in ItSs adopled by Oataru. Manitoba and iSf Nanh-Wm
TRTitHin. Only Ouebec.NovalcolLa.Nn Brunswick and Priiu^
-■— ' — ■- -- -■-■ Gn^iifa >yseiii. ptui regi^iralion ol
chliate adopted ngiHraiioa ot liile
._ JBscnt (oma. In Bridih Cdundia
laihaii'i Ad ol iWi^ The Nonh-Wiat
ilmoH a traii«T« oT ■ ■ -
rf llie tfice' --- — '-■
Ednid Iiland n
ikBk. Tbe three,...
< of Larl Caim'i A
4 Act*, The Ootario Act ia
■ -ft of I87S- The fee.
"nlc Dniario RfBtry
ut avT djatnct oncra, ai weJI aa the cenln] ooc a( Tomota
7^ i> apparentiy the only coionial irsiatry not open tQ public
' V of titk. pJuB rrciitJ
Cmtttay dud AMitr
ntnipka of regiatT
BiDnitiea, vith all the imricadtaaad 1
life — ore to be foaad in Gemaiiy 1 — ,,—.,-.«, ,-
PHU of these countiiei cefiatrathia of titk has been cstaUiil
Kwfal ceuiirira — iwaU* ia Bebenia; in nast parti it has enlited
^ the Beater lAet etf lae iqth cotiiry: u some diitricu, aaaiB,
•DUblythBl and the Uue Fr^aeea. It la itiU m none of iMm-
duaion. Ia all cues it apvaaia to have been ixeceded by a aysteni
« deed R^istcatiaii, wIhcd materiaDy [acililatcd its iotroduclioo.
ia mne cava, Prunia, for inauact, the rormcr rc^ften were kept
ia Bidi a way a* Id aanint in thetnielvei to Uule ihon o( a refistry
ol title. Very lov icalei of leia mffice to pay ell oOcial expenses.
Id hqsia the lees for repatenjig hIs begin at 5d. [or a value dit;
•< £» ihc lei ii M 7d.:Bt £taoiiii7a. jd.:ai rioDOlt is£i. Ids.:
aijyiDa./a, ts-.^ndaaon. In caae of error, the offioals are personally
bEIe: laOiot these, the HMe. OUwr states are veiy Binitar. In
■*H. ■■139MS innaactieH wsr npstned in Pnaiia. In iBU,
*}S.n( were leaiateied ia Ausnia. Some ides ol the eatem u
awiiaiaUbaldingaiiitvanintbeseoiuntries may be fathered froin
"* fan that j6 % of the lales and moniam in Auuria "ete (or
DKlFr £B. ta. M. value— 7t% aKre [or nnder £10. Ovinf 10 the
"Mr and Hmplkity of the raittets. it it not Hwaya iiul^ij to
femploy profcssioDal help. When wch help il Bquired. the fen are
»*. In Vienna £1 ia a very luual ice (or the puTchaaaa lawycir
:o ii KMom reaehnl. In Gennany the icsiner ii private. In
uHrit it is open to public impeclioB. In tine r^s>«a aiay be
durpB aiidcimnbniKas and dsalioia thicewllh, peasuta'
Townio; in aUBKfnua icattercd parcels, acquited and miposcd of
11 oifleieitt tlme^'aDd' variDufy nmEMaiid; town and nbdrban
pupenies. (att, nsaB bma, rifhts to Biht and aie. rifhta of wt,
>unly ssttknenis. and dialiais of al ■na-inhmlaana (Bd wilh
i«nilio» badnplcias. aoittara — ' • — ■— -^ -i-i—-
■'ntirith. The ConlincMal ^em
',' 'fiflrfcts. about » to » m. ac
In Badea and WOrttenbtfi «i
ennfitiDn. Sccaniy «ih.„.,,,,
Th U»M SMJcL—Un to * late date the otdinaiy En(li>h lyiu
''' qpitraEKtn ctf dia^, ns universal in ibe Unjird btatca. 1
,.,, ,^- — .--.. — ^ -,,__ thjny days and Ii .
£}0) A later Sute ComaiHioa in Illinois esumates the bir coui ol
a Ble then at aboiM IS doUaii (£sj; the time may nui into man
"■^**''** Allusion baa alceady been made to the Jnaurana of titM
csopaniea. The tales d Insurance are substanlial. ij, Cs dolara
tltSoo the fast »00 dellan U«M|, and i doBar* QTi) on each
adiGikiBalnoodo&nUMO). TbainaldamoKttofiaaalxaa
value, il to OB UOMorislo on £100,000. Tha fii
very ample, apd may be n "" "" " "*" ""
of the fee. BefulnitioB 1
voluntary basis. Ibid thi
rbsequent own.
K bteTy bca In
4 Oiaonna, O
aflectiiia the bnd to the extent of three yean'
_, , . J not t^Ueied. WiUs need not be nftolefed.
Mocincea must he re^caiitered every ten yeart Purchase deeds
are iq(ialeted by fiUD( fiill copies. Rcfiitries are established in all
the considerable towns. The duty on sales anounts to the hijb
tgim at about 61% en the vahie. Fan o( this is allocBted to
refiltaafaa, in addition to wUch a &aed fee of one ftauc and
stalioBsa' efaaaes avefaging 6 francs ere also chaneoble. The title
^n usually be fully invcstifated Irorn the documenis in Ibe registry.-
OlEaal searches for mortfaKs are cornmonly rcsoned to. at a c«t
of abont s (nncs. Under the iBonsirhy the lanj aystem was nsic-
lically ca^ikold MBiac, but raaster validity w» nttadisd to the Com
Rolls than waa the case u En^nd. The pnsem qislem was
estabGsbcd by a la* of 1790 after the abolition of ncignionat institu-
tions in 17S9. This was modified by the Code Napoleon, and furlbs
peffected by a law af iSu. The avenie value of mnsKtians ii
Frsmz is veiy aiaalL Probably al the pteatnt time faiir.GIths of tiv
properties are of under hi vaIue._The cosu of a sale for 300 (nno
UirwouU he abuul ul3iowt^ Duty, n Ir.; Notsiy {1%). 1 h.:
high figure of
_ _ _ _ complete list of so , — _
tion fnna i6u to ie« will be found in B. fiurael 1^ ,
XcfutnUin (1895)1 Pailianienlary Publicationt &csa^Xcfwri «/
Oil RmoI Prelnff Cemmiinmurt (iSjt); RipBt at Ol JtEjianilHpe
._. n„ ^ (igjo); RlfcH Ii Oh lUpMrDliim 1
an ^m Land ftaw^ Cmmini*m
iByoJi*.
lUi]; lUpitrl on ArfulH/iM of Tilli ia Ctnuay an^
niary |iB9fi), rkr Riftifnr'] Jktvrlt ^ Ipoi owf FpoA on
n af a Krpttr m LnJcm , AtnJ Cnaiaiiitni n **• tand
di. J(i*i>IBs/&id(a«(ia09) CenenI reviews of land
. in the British Isles, the Colonies, and in [oceiin counirii^:
Monis, ■> above, aod C F BricVdale. LaaJ T-osifir «■
MPUrisi (i»94) Booli. on preclice- Enjland— Brich-
dale and Sheldon, tin Land Trntifn Aat {md rd.. iw): Oicrry
and MarirM. nir Lmi Tranjn Aits IIBoB). Hiy, Laail RtHU-
Hon mwftr lif Land Traxsltr Atti ("JUjI; '^^,^*^^i^;^"l°^
C. F Brfckdate. RtfUmhim . . _._
Amnnha* Ttmni Syi^tm. Hng. 1
a (iSOJf. AiBtralia— T»
LANDSBERO AM LECH— LANDSEER
__ Pimitulict CmJtmili-
ffuttt {Berlin). Auuru — Dai iU[rmnv Omrndbuituttult, Ac.
(VieiiiH) , BwtkIi. Du OtiUtTtuktidte aUgem^ne CmMOfrKf Jis£f Kfi
!■ matr pntHulm Aimimdii*( (Vienna) Suoru — Siexinann,
Satitucit HypaHttnniU (Lapiie). Sanuia—OaUTrailniiti
Suimik (Cn-iOittks-a-^Ur) tVlmna. mniully]. (C. F -Bl.)
LAHMBBRO Ut LECH, i, town b tlie kingdom of Bavaru,
on ibe tivET Lech, ]8 m. by nil W. by S. of Uunicb. Pop. (igoj}
6^;. It bu dghi Ronun CiUiolic cbuicha, unong Ihem ihE
UeblTauen Kirclif dating from 149S, leveral nonutcrici, and 1
fipe medieval lowo-hsU, with tnscoa by Kari von Piloly ind
1 palntiog by Huben voD Hnkomei. Heie olio ire 1 fine
ftiewiy, the Biyer-Tor, u ngricultunl tod oUier Khoob.
BRwJBg, unning ud the manufacture of (irlcvltunl machiiKrjr
arc araont t)ie piincipi! indujiries.
See Stbober, Ltnasberi am Lak %ni Umpbia[ Uyai), and
ZiRT(cr, CtKkicttt LaiUihrrp (iSSgJ.
LARHHBRO-AN-OBH-WABTBb ■ town ia Ibe Pruuian
province of Bnadenburg, at Ibe coafluence ol the Warthe ud
Ibe Kiidon, to a. N.E. of BerUo by raiL Pop. fi?os) ]6,734.
It has importani engine and IwQet wgrlu and Iron-foundries;
tliere are alio manufactura of tobacco, cloth, carrlagea, wofda,
qiiritl, jute pnsducta and leather. An active trade ii carried on
in in»d, cattle and the produce of the nnnuuling counti^,
Landslxrg obtained dvic privileges in uj?, and later na
bciieged by the Poles and then by theHusutes.
See R. Ecliert, CachukU k* Uwi^if Wurtii (189O).
LAHDSBERO Va BALIB, a town in Prusiil 00 the Slrmg-
bach, on Ibe railway froni Berlin to Weiscnfels. Pop. (190s)
1J70. Its indiutiies inctude qimrrying and making, and the
manulacluie oi lugar and luichinay. Landibcrg nu tbc
capital of a unall nuignviate of tliia name, ruled ia the iitb
century by 1 certain Dietrich, who built ibe iD*rn, l^ter it
tietongcd lo Meissen and to Satony, passing to Prussia in 1S14.
LAXDSSEIl. «B EDWIK HEHRV (itor-iS?}), English
painter, third Ki) of John Landiecr, A.ILA,, a well-known
engraver and writer on art, was bom at 71 Queen Anne Street
Eiat (afterwards jj Foley Sireei), London, on March jib "toj.
His mother wu Miu Poits, who sat lo Sir Joibua Reynold*
u the reaper with a iheal t^ com on ber bead, in " Macklin'i
Faoiajr Piclure," or "The Gleanen."' Edwin Henry LandKcr
begao hit artistic etiucaiian under bis father u successluJIy
Ihal in hit fi
aninal character
Kenvnglon. datei
lairiy weU, and w
lofai
by his I
of h
SI Ihal he drei
Iraughtsm
Thomas engravei
he drew a raaieslic St Bernard dog so Bnely thai his brother
t published the work. At thii dale (iSi;)
10 the Royal Academy, and was described
in the catalogue as " Mailer E. LindKer, a Foley Street,"
'Youth forbade his lieing reckoned among piaciinng artists,
and caused him to be considered as the " Honorary Exhibilor "
of " No. «3, Portrait ol a Mule," and " No. 584, Porlniti
of 1 Pointer Bitch and Puppy " Adopting Ihe advice of B, B.
Haydon, beuudied the Elgin Uaitdia. ibe animals in the Tower
of f^ndon and Eieter 'Change, and dbiecLed every animal
whose carcass be could obtain. In 1S16 Ljtndieer wai tdmitled
a student of tbe Royal Academy scbools. In 1S17 be sent to the
Academy a portrait of " Old Brutui," a much-iavoured dog.
•rhkh, a) well u its ion. another Brutus, often appeared in bis
later pictures. Even at this date Landseer enjoyed conndenible
reputation, and had more work iban be could readily perform,
his renown having been lealously foHeted by his lather ia Janes
Elmes's Aniui) if Uu Fiiu Am. Al the Academy he wu a
diligent student and a favourite ol Htniy Fusdi's, who would
ijohn Laadicer died February 19, 1051. aged ninety-ooe for
•ighly-tliree. aaxxding u Coanu Moakbouse). Sir Edwin's ctdcu
bn>lherTliainas.an A. Et.A.anda famous Engraver, who* inierpit-
"'""""" " ° mJTmo. "c£«r"
Ihe world. •
irother, was born in 1 799. and died July la. 1879. Jolin LsndMrs
rother Henry was a painter <d hck npuution, ■)» esnigraieil 10
le acbool and a^ " Where li a
' Altbough b
look about the crowded *r
curly-beaded dog-boy 1 "
from the Aral, Ihe pncti be rccelveo at inis tune were Eompara-
lively inulL In itii Landseer sent lo the Sodety of Painlen
in Oil and Water Colours, which then held iis eihihitions in
Spndg Caidenj, bis picture ol " Fighting Dogs gelling Wind."
Ttie sale of Ihii work 10 Kr George Beaumont vastly enbaiiced
tbe fame of the painter, who soon became " the fashion." This
picture llluilrala Ihe prime tlrenglb of Landseei's earlier ilyte.
Unlike Ihe produclions ol his later Lfe, il displays not an iau
of sentiment. Perfectly drawn, loUdly and minutely fimabed,
and carclully composed, its ececution atlesied the skill acquired
. Betwc
I18.S
1-indseer did a great deal ol work, bui on Ihe whole guned
tiiiie besides facility of technical ciprcasron, a greater itM for
humour and a larger style. Tlie work ol this stage ended with
the production ol the painting called " The Cat's Paw," which
sensation. The price obtained for this picture, £100. enaUed
Landseer 10 «t up (or himself in the house No. i St John's Wood
Road, where he lived nearly hlly years and In whidi he died.
During this period Landseer's principal pictures were " The Cat
Disturbed ", " Alpine Maslifts reanimating a Distressed
Travetter," a famous work engraved by his father; " The
Rateatcheis " ; " I^inten lo be " ; " The Larder Invaded " ;
and " Neptune," the head and shouldeta ot a Newfoundland dog.
In 1S14 Landseer and C. B. Lolic made a journey lo the High-
Und<--a momentoua visit for tbe (omer, who thencdorward
rarely failed annually to repral il in search of studiesand subjects.
In 1816 Ijindseer was elected an A.R.A. In 1S37 appeared
" The Monkey who has seen Ibe World." a picture which marked
the growth of a laate lor humorous subject* in Ihe mind of the
painter that had been evoked by the success of the " Cat's Paw "
" Taking a Buck "(iSij) was the painter's first Scottish picture.
lis eieculion marked a cbaige in hi* style which, in iDcrease
ol largenoa, was a great improvement. In olher respect*,
however, therr was a decrease of solid qualities. Indeed, finidi,
searching modelling, and elaborate dnughtimanship rarely
appeared in Landseer'* wotk after iti}. The subject, as such,
soon after this lime became a very distinct elenual in his piclures;
ultimaiel)' it dominated, and in eflect the anist enfoyed a grater
degiee of popularity Iban technical judgment justified, so that
bier criticism has put Landseer's ]»siTion in art tnudi lower
iban the place he once occupied. Sentiment gave new charm
to his works, which had previously U^iended on the eipTcsuoii
of animal passion and character, and tbe eihibillon of noble
qualities cE diaughlsmansbip. Sentimentality ruled in not a
few picture* of later dates, and fiusf-human humour, or ]satho*,
superseded Ihal masculine animalism which rioted in its energy,
and enabled the artist to rival Snydera, if not Velazquez, as a
painter of beasts. After " High Life " and " Low Lile," now in
Ihe Tale Caliety, Londoa, Landseer's dogs, and even fail lions
and birds, were somelimes more ihan lialf dvilized. It m* not
that these later i^utes were leu true to nature than their
forerunnen, but the models were chosen from different grades
of anioul SDdety At Landseer prospered he kept finer coDpany.
■ad his new patrane did not care about rai-catchlng and dog-
(ghtlng, however vigorously and learnedly those lubjecii
might be depicted. Il cannot be said that tbc world lost much
when, in eichange for Ibe " Cat Disturbed " and " Fighting
Dogsget ting Wind," ouM " Jack in Ofhci," " Tbe Old Sbepberd'a
Chief Mourner," and " The Swannery Invaded by Ea^,"
three pictures which an types of as many divene moods o[
I^odieir's art , and each a noble one.
Landseer waadccted a Royal Academician in iSji. " Cbev;
Chase" (1816), which is at Wobom, "Tbe Highland Whisky
Still" (1825), "High life" (1B19) and "Low Life" (1819),
besides other impocunt works, had appealed in Ihs [oterval
Landseer had by Ibis lima attained such awti^ng mastery that
he piinled "Spaniel and Babtril " In two hours and a haU,
and " Rabbits," which was at the British Instiiuiion, in three-
quanara ol an hour; and tbc £nc dag-picliue " Odin " [1836)
LANDS £ND— LANDSKNECHT
167
ms Ike work ol ctie litUng, Lt, paiDled Hichin tirtlvc hoius.
Bui pcrhflps tht dksi wondnlul insljiDct of his npid but sun
uh] duleroua brusb-baiKlliD^ wat " The Cftvalicr'a Pcti '*
(1&15I, tbc pktunof iwo King Chailn'sspaniciiin iheNaliooil
Cillery, wbicb wu eiecultd in Lwo days- Aoolbcr rcmerkiblc
h^ camisled in draHiji^, aimultaneoDsly^ a Hag's head with
ofK band aod a head of a bone with Liic other. '' Harvest in
the Htshlaadi," and that masleipiecc o[ humour, "Jack in
Office," wen eihibltcd in 1S3J, In iS^ a noble work ol senli-
neat was given to the world in " Suipense," which is now at
South Kensington, and shoivs a dog watching at tbeelooed door
of ba wounded nusLcr. Many think this to be Londseei's
fiacsl work.otbenprcrer "The Old Shepherd's Chief Mouner"
(iSjt). The ovcr-praiied and unfortunate " Solton Abbey in
tbe (Hden Time," a group of poilnili in chancier, «u also
mcived £400. ' A few yeart later he sold " Peace " and " War "
(or £1500, and [or th( copynghis alone obtained £6odo. In
1B81 " Man pioposa, God Diipoies " (1S64) was resold loi 6jao
puncit, and a cartoon of " The ChaH " (iS66| fetched jooo
fuiQra&^ " A Patinguiahed Member of the Humane Society."
adog reclining on a quay wall (i8j8), was succeeded by " Dignity
and Impuiitnce " (i8jo). The " Lion Dog ol Malta," and
" Laying down the Law " appeared in lito- In 1843 was
finished the capiiil " Highland Shepherd's Home " (Sheep-
shanks Gift), together with the beautifut " Eos," a portrait ol
Piinee Albert's most graceful of greyhounds, to which Thomas
Landieer added an ineffable charm and solidity not m the paint'
ing. The " Rout of Comus " was painted in the iummerhouie
ot Buckingham Palace garden in ii4]. The " Challenge "
wai accompanied ( 1S44) by " Shoeing the Day Usre " (Bell
Gift), and billowed by " Peace " and " War." and the " Stag
at Bay " {1S4A) " Alexander and Diogenes." and a " Random
Shot." ■ d-ad kid lying in the snow, came iorlh in 1S4S. 1°
iBjo Landseer received a naltonal commisuon to paint in the
Houses of Pirliameni thne tubjccti connected with Ibe chase.
Although Ihcy would bave been worth three limes ai much
money, the House ol Commons refused to grant £1500 for these
pictures, and the malttr IcU Ihrough, more to the artist's profit
than Ibe nation'* gain. The famous " Monarch of the Clen "
(1851) was one of these sub>ecl>. " Nighl " and " Klorning."
nmantic and pathetic deer subjects, came in due order (i8u).
For "The Sanctualy " (1841) the Fine Arts jury ol eiperu
It Ibe great gold medal of the Eiposilioo
Unii
.18S5.
" (1S50). which he afterwards
ttgardtd wiih sirong disapproval, showed how Landseer, like
MHily all English artists of original power and considerable
leililily, owed cnthing to French 01 Italian trginiag. in the
umf year he received the honour of knighlbood. Neat came
■' Geneva " (iBsO, " Titania and Bottom " (iSsO, which com-
pfises a cbitraing queen of the fairies, and the " Deer Pasa "
(i8s>).lollawed by "The Children ollhcMist"(i8j3), "Saved"
(i80), " Braemar," a noUe stag. " Rough and Ready," and
" Uncle Tom and hii Wife for Sale " (i8f 71- " The Maid and
the Magpie " <iSs81, the ealraordinajily lug> cactam called
" Deer Browsing " (1B5;). " The Twa Dogs " (1S58), and one
or two minor punting* were equal to any previously produced
by the artist. I4everiheless,9gnscdlailinghealth were remarked
ia " Doubtful Crumbs " and a " Kind Star " (iSjq). The
immense and profoundly dramatic piclute called " A Flood in
the Highlands " (i860) more than ceinslalcd the painter before
Ibe jwblic. but friends slill saw ground for uneasiness. Exti
1 itsell ii
the chalet (1864) of the dread
God Disposes," bean clumsily . _
Jcdin Franklin's party, there was occult pathos, which some of
Ibe artist's intimates sti^ccled. bul did not avow. In iS6j
and 1863 Landseer produced nothing; but " A Pqier and a Pair
ol Nulcracken " (1864) revealed his eld power. He declined
the presidentship of (he Royal Academy in 1865, in succesiioD
10 Sir Charles EasUUe. Id 186) the tout iiona which be bad
modelted for the base of the Nelson Monument In Trafalgti
Square, London, were unveiled, and with " The Swaiuieiy invaded
by Eagles " (i86«) he achieved his last triumph. After four
yeaij more, full of suffering, mainly ol broken art and shallered
mental powers. Sir Edwin Laadseer died on the isi of October
1873. and was buried, ten days later, ia St Paul'* Calfaedial.
Those who would see the full suengtb of Landseti's brush drattld
eiamine his sketches and Ibt like in the Vlcioiit and Albert
Museum and sinitUi works. In these be show* himself endowed
with the strength of Paul Polttt.
Sit»gernaaCavtttCtulififlliiWtrtitfllulauSiiEJmii
LtuJuet, RA. (London, lul.l ; Fredenc G. Stepheiu'i Sir Einn
La-tJitir OtSoi; W Couna Monkhouie'i HU .Smdie] ^ 5>r £<tna
(l8So]i W CoMi
.lUl^wMtttltili
' Aautitfnfi^aadJiimmuttmiu {!»»(}. \
ifiSgi): and]anM*A.Maiuon's"Su'EdwiiiLandMer,
R.A., ■ TU Uaim oj BrtHik Art (London, 1901).
UKD'S BMD, a promontoiy of Cornwall, forming the weaten-
point of England.
ttttary rf lal Att-LHI (LosdcM. 11
FniKillyAM^ifmfiiTaal&miui — — ■ •'—
by a
rroui reefs lie
Klfor
1 cM •
the Longshipt Lighthouse, in 5o~ 4'
End is the westernmost of the giai
the
tioru of a submerged forest bave also been discovered in the
neighbourhood.
LAHDSHDT, a town in the kingdom of Bavaria, on the nghl
bank of the Isar. 40 m. N.E. of Munich on the main lineoi nO-
way to Regensbuig. Fop. (1905) 14,117- Landshut is still a
Jodocus
of Si Martin, with a tower 431 ft. high, of St
if Ibe Holy Ghost, or the Hospital church. aU three
1410. The former Dominican convent, founded
ofTites. The posi^lBce, formerly the mceiuig-house of ihe
Estates, a building adorned wiib old frescoes; the royal palace,
hall, built in 1446 and restored in t86o, are also nolcwotthy.
The town has monuments to the Bavaiian king, Muimiliu II.,
and to other famoua men; it contains a balanical garden and
a public park. On a hill overlcoking Landshut is the ensile
at Tiausnitz, called also Burg Landshut, formerly a stronghold
ol- Ihe dukes of Lower Bavaria, whose burial-fdacc was at
Seligenthal also near the town. The original building was erected
early in the ijlh century, but the cbapd, the oldest part now
existing, dates from the I4lh century. The upper part of the
castle has been made habitable. The industries of Landsbul
are not important; they include brewing, tanning and spmuing.'
and tile manufacture of tobacco and cloth. Market gandcDing
Landshut was founded about 1104, and from i)jj to IJOJ
he dukes of Lower Bavaria
[ Bavaria-Landshut. During
he ThiRy Yean' War it was captured several lime* by the
swedes and in the iSth century by the Austrian*. In AprQ.
iSog Napoleon defeated the Auslriaos here and ibe lawn wa>
[formed by bis troops. From iSoo to 1S16 the univeraiiy,
acmeily at Ingolsladt and now at M unich.wa* located at Landa-
liut. Owing to tbe three bdmets which fonn llBwma the town
mStadt.'
n i8ji|;
nd, TofiBtraciiKAe Cucliukli hii Liaiilni (LandshnI, 1858)-,
ilhal, Zxr Jfcilillrtichillili Jtr Slidlc Lamliliiil Mid Sl'0»hnt
(WlJnbl^iS, iSej); Kalchet. FiUrrr dunk Laniitn^ n __-,_,- .
eh, 1894);
iBd Gakkliu itr SioMi Ltadilua (Laodihut.
a German merccDiry fool-addier of tbe
h ceatixy. Tbc Dsmt (OBman fsr " ^u of tto plaini ")
> given (o atA tbc conttait between the force of tbesa
i6e
■oldicri, hiniKd by tbc cmperoT HiiiBuliui I. iboul the aid
d the 1 5th centucy, uid the Swita, the " men of the mountiini."
■t Ihil time Uk lypicd mateaary isfsntiy of Emope. Alter
the bittlci of MuiguD lad Pivii, wheie the military leputa-
tlon a[ the Snls h(d bren brakes, the Switsiin lanilitiuiUi
ame to be convd^red the best fifthting troopi in Europe Thou^
prinirily m GcrmaD [oice uid always the nuirutay o[ imperial
armies, cbey servi^d In organized bodies as mercenaries elsewhere
in Europe; in France they fought for the League lud tor the
Protestants indiscriminaldy. In fact iaiiij*»uiU, and more
particularly its French comiption lanijutiul, became in western
Europe a general term Cor mFrcenary foot-soldiers It is owing
to the IdHfc SfiaH (Ions P''" <•' ^nce), the typical weapon
with which Ihey were aimed, that the corruplcd French form,
ai wdl as ■ German ioim, fdnhucU. and an English "Unce-
LANDSKRONA— LANE, E. W.
The landshnechls .
the emperor issued reeiuil
I raised by colonels [Ot«riO, t
re orgatiiied [n reffmenii made up
and tegmental staff, with a varying
numncr ot companies, " colours" IFSknUui), commanded by
captaini (Aov^nnini), lubaltem ofScen were lieuleoanta
and ensigns IPtinnrk). In Ihu> defining the titles and duties
of each rank, and in almost every detail of regimental customs
knechls may be consdered as the founders of the modem
tuililary system on a re^mental baus (see further Ailrv),
LAHDSKBOKA. a seaport of Sweden, on the east side of the
Sound, 15 m. N.E. ol Copenhagen. Pop. [ijoo) 14,399. The
harbour is encellcnl. t^vieg a depth of jj ft, mth ij ft. beside
the quays. The town is among the first iwdve manufacturing
centres oi Sweden in nlue of output, the principal industries
bring tanning and sugar manufactiiie and refining from beetroot.
Onthflittle island ofHven.immediatelyopposiieihe town, Tycho
Brahe buDt his famoui subterranean observatory ot Uranien-
borg in the second half ol the 16th century. Lindskrona,
originally called Landora or LandSr, o9ied its first Importance
10 King Erik XIII., who introduced a body of Canneliie monks
Ironi Germany In 1410, and bestowed on the place the priirilegcs
oi a town. During the wan of the i6Ih and r7tb centuries it
played too conspicuous a part for its own prosperity- On the
14th of July 1677 a great naval battle was fought in the neigh-
bouthood in which the Swedes defeated the Danes.
LAHDSTURK. the German equivalent of the fcNle n iwuk,
or general levy ol all men cipaUe of bearing arms and not
included in the other regularly organired forces, standing army
ot its secoi»d line formations, of Continental natians.
UHDWKHH. ■ German word meaning "defence of the
country"; but the term as applied to an insurreclionai niElia
Is very andeni, and "lanlveri" are mentioned ia Balxtii
Cafiiuhria, u quoted in Hallam's UiMie Atu, i. j6j, 10th ed.
Tlie laodwiht in Pnasia was first formed by a royal edict o(
the i7lh oi Mitch iBij, which called up ill men capable ol
bearing arms between the ages of eighteen and [orty-Gve, and
not serving In the regular army, for the defence o( the country.
After the peace of iSij this force was made an mlegral part of
the Prussian army, each brigade being composed ol one hnc and
one landwchr regiment. This, however, retarded the motriliu-
tion and diminished the value of the first line, and by the
rc-orgardaation of iljo the landwehr troops were relegated to
the second Hne- In Austria the landwehr is a totally different
organisation. It Is in rality a csJre force existing alongside
the regular army, and to it are handed over such recruits as,
(or want of vacancies, cannot be placed in the latter. In Switier-
land the landwehr is a second line lorce, in which aH dtUens
serve for twelve years, aller pBUing twelve in the " Ausiug " or
hdd amjy-
LAM^ EDWARD WILLIAM (1101-1876), English Anhic
scholar, son ol Dr Theophilua Lane, prebendary of Hereford,
wa* born on the 17th of September rSoi. He was educated al
Biih and Hereford pammar schoals. where be showed matlied
mathematical abihiy, mad n deMgne'
church, bul this purpose waa abandoned, and for Mmc liBe ba
studied the an ot engraving. Faifote of health compded him
10 throw aside the burin, and In 1E15 be BlaKed for EgyfK, when
he qieni three years, twice ascended the NQe, proceediiig at lai
as the second cataract, and composed a complete dsetipUon of
Egypt, with a portfolio of one hundred and one drawings. Thit
work waa never published, but the accoant of the modeni
Egyptians, which formed a part <A it. waa accepted for tejiatale
publicalion by the Society fot the Diffusion 01 Useful Knowledge.
To perfect this worit Lane again visited Egypt in iSjj-iSjs,
residing mainly in Cairo, but retiring to LuioT during the plague
of iSjs- l^ne took up his residence in the Mahommedan
quarter, and under the name of Msnsur Effendi lived the life
of an Egyptian scheme He was fortunate In the time when he
took up his work, for Cairo had not then become a modem city,
and he was thus able to describe aspects of Arabian life that no
longer ensl there. Perfected by the additional obaervaliona
collccled during these yean, the UoioK BiyfUam appeared In
1836, and at once took the place which it has never lott as the
best description of Eastern life and an Eastern oiiinity ever
written It was followed from iSjg 10 1840 by a Iranilation of
the A'abian Nigkli, irilb notes and illustrations, designed to
make the book a sort of encyclopaedia of Eastern manneii.
The trandarion itidf Is an admirable proof of scholarship, bul
is cbatacteriied by a somewhat stilled mannerism, which ia
not equally appropiiale to all parts of the motley-coloured
oripnal. The character of tome of the tales and the tedious
repetitions of the same theme In the Arabic c^leclion induced
Lane to leave conrideisble parts of the work unlrantlalod.
The value of his version is inoeated by the eihauslive notes on
Mahommedan lite and cuatoma. In 1S40 Lane mattied a Creek
lady, A useful volume of 5(Jiilwiu>«iwlAcKii>-dH waspublished
in 1843, but belore it pasted Ihtough the press Lane was again
in Egypt, triiere he qienl seven yeait (1S41-1840) collecting
materials lor a great Aiabic lexicon, wlich the munificence of
Lord Prudboe (afterwards duke of Northnmberiand) enabled
him to undertake. The most important ol the materials amaited
during this sojourn (in which he waa accompanied by hia wife
and by his litter, Mrs Poole, authoress ol the HnttiiirBiman ■'■
Egypl, irith her two sons, afterwards well known in Eastern
leltCTS) waa a copy in 24 tMck quarto volumes of Shdkh Kur-
tada's great lexicon, the Taj d 'Art), which, though itself a
compilationi is 10 eitenslve and exact that it formed the main
basis of Lane's subsequent wutk. Hie author, who lived in
Egypt in the 18th century, used more than a hundred soumit
interweaving what he learned from then with the al-Qamti of
Fairiliibldl in the form of a commentary. By far the larger
part of this commenury was derived from the LilSli d 'Ami of
Ibn Hokarram, a work of the ijifa century, ithich Lane waa also
aUetousewhileinCaira
RetumiDg to England in 1849, Lane devoted the remaining
twenty-seven years of his Ule to digesting and translating hjs
graphical knowledge of the Aiaba. In spite of weak health be
(Ontlnued this arduous task with unflagging diligence till a few
days before Us death u Worthing on the loth ot August iSA
Five parts appeared during his tltelime (T863--ig74), and tkree
poalhutnous parts were afterwards edited from fait ftapcn by
S. Lane-Poole. Even in its impcifect state the Lakm is an
enduring monument, the completeness and finished scholarship
with which it it executed making each tnide an eihauttlve
monograpfa- Two essays, the one on Arabic lexicography and
the other on Arabic pronunciation, contributed to the tuagaairic
of the German Oriental Sadety, complete the record of line's
pubtkaiions. His scholanhip was recogniied by many learned
, Hew
wCerm)
lOrienti
1 i8Sj
rs were thoae of obscrvatkin. Industry and aoand
His personal character was elevated aiul pure, his
•e of rdi|)aut and moral duty being ot the type that
LANE, G. M.— LANFRANC
169
oily I»'t of Uu i$tli cafaij.
f A Mcnoir. by hit snnd-'
PR n. sf the iAicn. lln
u pubUihed lepaialcly J
t UM», SBORSK MABTIB (1811-1847), AmoiaiD KhsUr,
ml boiD at ChulsiowB, Muuchiuetu, on the )4th of December
aii- He fiuliuied in 1846 tx Huvud, uid in 1847-18$!
nudicd it tlie uuiveniiin a( Beriio, Boon, HddelbsK and
CMUnceo- In 'H' ^' Rcaved his doctor's decree at COllinien
fcc his di^dtKtiDci S^yrnattmm lUt Calac d Amli^MiUil€s,
Isd on liu Rloia to Atoerica he vai appointed Univenily
Fiuliaoi of I^tin in Harvud Colbge. Fioin iS6« unlil 1I94,
■lin be Rsisnnl ud becunc pcofawi emeiitm, he wu Fopc
Proftsar of Lalin is Ibe. umc ioililutiop. Ilit lalin Pro-
uKuluK, whicb led to ihe nj«iiDa ol the English method of
Luin pcoauDciaiion in ibc United Suics, oaa publiihcd in 1S71.
Ht died oa the joih of June 1S97. Hii lalin Oiuuiur, com-
pletid and publithed by Pnloaot' M. H. Maipui in the [aUowiog
ytu, a of hi^h value. Lances aoiuaoce in the prrpantioa of
Uuper^l Latin leucons va3 also invaluable. F^ci'l** li^t
verie he vrote vith humour and fluency, aod his ung Janak
ud the Bidtad of Ikt Lent FisMbaa were famoux
UNE, JUiES BEmT (1814-1866), AmeikaD uldiei and
politidaoi was bom at LavreticeburE, iDdiaoa, on the imd of
June 1B14. He wu the ion ol Amos Lane (1778-1849), a
polilifal leader in Indiana, a member ol the IndiaDa House of
Rcpiaenlatives in iSili-1818 (speaker in [817-1818), in 1811-
1821 and in 1839-1840, and from 1833 to 1837 a Democratic
cdaratioD, studied law and in 1S40 was admitted to Ibe bar.
In the Uencan War he Kived as a cdIoocI under Ceneial Taylor,
ud then commanded the Fifth Indiana regimoit (which he had
raised] in the Southeni Campaign under General ScolL Lane
*u lieuteoant-govemor ol Indiana fromi&49 to 1855, and Inxn
ilS3 to iS^s waa a Democratic representative in Congress. His
vou in Favour of the Kansas-Nebraska Bill ruined his polilical
lutute in bis own stale, and he emigrated in ifijj to the Territory
of Kansas, probably as an agent of Stephen AJ)Duglas to organize
the Democratic party there. He soon jcdned the Free Sc^le
forces, however, was a member of the first general Free Slate
" platform," which deprecated abt^tionism and urged the
odusioD of negroes fiom the Teiriloiryi and he presided over
Ilie Topeka ConstitutioDal Convention, camfnaed ol Free State
nwo, in the autunm ol 1855, Line was secnnd in command ol
the ioras in Lawrence during the " Wakarusi War "; and in the
V>ng oE iBj6 was elected a United Slates senator under the
Topeka Constitulion, the validity of which, however, and
thf relate the validity of his election, Congtoa refused to recognise.
In Uay 1836, with George Washington Ddlilec (iSi6-igS4),
Dr Charles Soblnson, and other Free State leaders, he was
>adicted for treason; but. he escaped from Kansas, made a tovr
ol the northern cities, and by his fieiy oratory aroused great
tathuusm in behalf. of the Free State movement in Kansas.
SetBiaing to the Territory with John Brown in August i8j6,
he look an active part in the domestic feuds of i8s6-i8S7.
After Kansas became a stale. Lane was decled in 1861 to the
United State* Senate as a Kepublican. Immediately on reaching
Wuhington he organized a company to guard the President;
ted in August 1S6 1, having gained the ear of ibe Federal autbor-
^ and become inlimaU with President Lincoln, he went to
Kansas with vague military powers, and exercised them in ^tle
^ Ihe protests of the governor and the regular departmental com-
manden. During the autumn, with a brigade ol 1500 men, he
ti>wlDcted a devastating campaign on the Missouri border, and
m July 1S61 he was appranted coramisuoner ol recruiting ioi
^usas, a position in which he rendered lailhlul service, though
■e fietpiently came into conflict with the Hate authorities. At
Ifdi time he fanned a chimerical *' great Southern expedition "
Vica Hew Mexico, but [Ms came to nothing. In 1864 he
"loored earneMly for the re-elecikin of Llncdn. When Ftetident
— ',h the Radical Repubiicam, Laos daerted
^'uua quancUed wi
Vifginia Agriculti
he Aubama
tbe latter tod defended (be Executive. Aagered by ht> defect ioa,
certain lenatois accused him of being implicalcd in Indian
contracts of a liaudulent character; and in a lit of depression
following this accusation he look his own life, dying near Fan
Leavenworth, Kansas, on the iilh ol July 1866, ten days alter
be had shot himself in the bead. Ambitious, unscrupulous, rash
and ImpulsivB, and generally regarded by his conlemporarii.4
as an unsafe ksder, Lane was a man ol great energy and personal
magnetisa), ud poasased oratorical powers ol a high order.
Sec the article by L. W. Sprifig enimed " TbeCimrodi Karaas
lUlliciai)." in VOL iv. (Onobcr iS^si «( the Amniian IliiUrinU
'"s^i^TT^ should not be confused vith Jimo Hency Une
(1813-1907], who Krvcd on the Conrcdcrate lide duiini Ihe Civil
11 pre4e«aor of nalural pBlkvophy and i\ '"
Lia Agriculture] and MecHanicafColleKelr
UliBnUI. JBAII KARIB AimHKB DB (1843- ).
Preach statesman and naturalist, was bom at Sainle-Andri de
Cubiac (Giionde) on Ihe 13th ol July 1S43. He entered the
navy la 1861, serving on the Eaat AfHcan and Cochin-China
stations in the mediad department until the FnuKo-Ccrman
War, when he resigned and vtJunlnnd fra the army medical
service. He mw completed his ttiidies. taking his doctoialt
Elected to the Municipal Council a{ Paris in 1S79, he
n favour of communal autoiuMny and joined with Henri
the Chamber of Deputies
ol Paris in 1881 he gradually VEcmd
party to Ihe Kcput>lican Union, and
IdeotiBed himself with the cause oi cokiiual expanson. A
government mission to the Fiench cdonies in 18SA-1887, ii
coBoeiion with Ibe approaching Palis eahibition, gave him the
opportunity of studying cokMiial quefltions, on which, after bis
return, he puUished three works; La Twuiie (Paris, 1887];
L'Eipaiuim colniaJ* ifa la Frana (it., 18B8), L'loiitCkiM
fraxtaiit {ih., 1889). In 1891 ho was made civil and mililary
governor of Ftencb Indo-China, where his administration, which
involved him in open rupture with Admiral Fotrmier, wai
severely criticized. Nevertheleas he consolidated Froicb influ^
of territory on the Mekong river Imi
He- wu recalled in 1894, and published an apology lor his
adminislntiao (La CiJmuaftm /roncaix n Imb^Cliatl in the
following year. In the Waldecjc-Rousaeau cabinet id 1899 to
1904 he was minister of marine, and in 1901 he secured the
passage of a naval pcogmmme Intended to raise the French
navy during the neit six yean to a level bcfitlmg Ibe {dace
of France among the gieit powers. Al (he general election of
1906 he was not reekcled. He was political director of (be
Siidt, and president ol the French Coloniialioa Society, atid
wrote, besdca the books already menliooed, various works on
political and biological questions.
LAtrrRAKG (d. 1089), archbishop ol Canterbury, was a
Lombard by extractitm. He was bom in the early yean of
(he ii(b century at Pavia, where his father, Hanbald, hrid Ibe
rankol Bina^tnt& Lanfianc was trained in the legal studies
for which northern Italy was then becoming famous, and
acquired such proficiency that tradition bnks him with Imcrius
ofBolognaasaiHoneerintheienaissanceolRonianlnw. Though
designed for a pubUc caiecrLanfranc had the taatcsof a student.
Alter hb father's death he crosaed the Alps to found a school
in France; but in a short while be decided that Normandy
would B&ord him a belter field. About 1039 he became the
iihedral school at Avranchea, where he taught
I with D
n the
aewly fotmded bouse
lolute seduaion. Hv
open a school in the
LANFREY
unnaslcry. Frem tl
maciUa). His pupi
Nornundy, buL ilv
first he wu cdebrMcd {leUiu LalMlalii
wire drawn nol only from France ind
Fnim Gnvony. Flanden, Cfnnikfty atid
.c subjccu or hb Icclun
uil of inldlcclaal
The favourite subjccu of hb Icclum were logic ond dogmatic
theology. He was Ihcnlore nalumtty invited lo defend Ihc
docirfnc a[ traniulaianttation agninst Ihc allacki of Dercnear
of Touts. He look up the task with the gitalesi ical. although
Bcrcngar bad been his pinonal [licndi he was Ihc prolagooiit of
Dtthodoiy at the counciht of VciccUi (lojo). Touis {tDj4) and
Rome (loss). To his influence ftc may atiributc the ileienion
of Betongar's cause by Hiidrbrand and ibc more bioad-nilnded
of the cardinals. Our Imowledgc ol Lanftanc'i poicmic
t Due
t Dtmi
had been finally condemned. Though bclraying no ttgni ol
melaphysical abilily, his work was regarded u contlujve and
became * tcil-book In the schooh. It b the most important
of the worlu attributed lo Lonfnnc; whkh, considering his
lepulation, are sHgbi and dliappoiating.
Lanlranc boeanic a political loree. While merdy ■ ptfoe of
Bee he led the opposition to the uncanwiicat marriage of Duke
William with Matilda of nandtn {lejj} and carried nioiiert
M iir thai he incurred a scnicnce of ciile, Bui Ibc quarrel
wu leiilcd when be una on the point of departure, and he
undertook the difTicull taili of obtaining Ihc pope's approval
o[ the marriage. In this he was turxcsilul a1 the ume cvuncil
which witnrsM'd his third victory over Bercngar (losg), and
he thul acquind a lasting diim on William's gratitude. In
loM be became Ihc fint abbot of St Stephen's at Caen, k honte
■hich the duke had been enjoined lo found at a penance for
his disobedience la the Holy Sec, Ilencelon>ard Lanfnnc
eieriiscd a percc|iliblc Influence on his maatcf't policy. William
adopted the Cluniac programme of ecclesiastical
assuming Ihe i
lion. It was J
4* his English expedition by
e o! a cnuiidcr against schbm and tomip-
det II., Ihe former pupil ol Lanfnnc, who
onqticst Ihe papal benediction^a noubit
.1 (1067),
Naturally, when the tec
the thoughts of tbt elector- ~
the honour, and be was nominated lo the tngian pnmacy as
■Don as SUgaitd had been canonieally drpsaed (tojo). The new
aichbiihop at onoe began a policy of rwuganiiation and reform.
Hia first dimculties were with Thomaa of Ba]'eui, srcbblabop-
elect of York, who aSMiled that bis ice was independent of
Canterbury and claimed iurtsdiclion over the greater part of
midland England. Lanlranc, during a visil which he paiil Ihe
pope lor the patpoae of receiving his pallium, obiained an oider
from Aleaandet that the disputed points should be settled by a
council of the English Church. Thb wa* bcld at Winchester
inioji, 'nuinkatoasijlfolnseot forged documents, ihepeimale
carried the csuncfl's verdict upon every point. Even if he wen
Dot Ihe auibot of the forgeries be can Kaicely have been Ihe
dupe of hb own panisani. But Ihe politiod dangers 10 be
apprehesded Imn the disitipUoD al the En^ish Cburcb wen
■aSciently serious to palliate the Inud. This was noI the only
occaalon on which Lanlranc allowtd his judgment lo be warped
by GoosideraliOiis af oqiedieDcy. Although the school o< Bee
was firmly attached to the doctrine of papal sovereignly, he
still assisted William in maintaining the independmce at Ihe
English Church; and appears at one lime to have lavmued
Ihe idea of maintaining a oeutRil attitude on the subject of the
qnarrds between papsfy and cmtare. In tbe dunesiic aHairs
of Engbod the artlihi^op showed mon spiritual seal, Hb
:e the Church from the fetters of Ihe
monastldsn. Be endeavoured to enforce celibacy upon the
secular deigy. He obtained the king's permisuon lo deal with
Ihe aflairs of Ihe Church in synods which met apart from the
Crvat Council, and were ciclu^ively composed ol cccleaiaatjcs.
Nor can wc doubt that it iva& his inrluence which shaped the
courts ((- iOT^). But even tn such questions he allowed aome
is-eighl 10 polilical considerations and Ihc njahcs of hb sovereign.
He acknoahilged Ihe royal right 10 veto the legislation of national
synods. In the cases of Odo of Baycui (loSi) and of William
of St Calais, bishop of Durham (loSS), he used his kgat ingenuity
10 juslily Ihe trial o( bishops bclore a lay tribunal. He acceler-
ated the process of substituting Normans for Englishmen In
all preferments of importance; and 'all hough his nominees were
usually mpcciable, it cannot be said that aQ of them were
better than ihc men ahom they superseded. For this admixture
of secular with spiritual aims there was considerable eicuse.
By long tradition the primate was entitled to a leading posiliao
in the king'h Gouncibi and Ihe intertill of the Cburcb demanded
thai Lanlranc should use his power in a manner nc
to the king. On several occasions when William I
irom England Lanfranc acted a* his viccgtrcnti . ..
oppotlunllics of realiting the close connexion between i
and secular aflain.
Lanfranc's greatest political service to Ihc Conqueror was
ftndcml in 107s. 'shen he detected and foiled the conspiracy
which had been formed by ihe earls of Norfolk and Herelord.
account his Influence with the native English. Altboiqdi he
regarded ihcm as an Inferior race he was just and honourable
towards their leaders. He Interceded for Wiltheofs life and to
of others; he lived on terms of friendship with Bishop Wulfstan.
On the death el the Conqucior (mS}) he secured the succession
_ . . - . .. I of the Anglo-Nonnan
vas absent
and in
ntlbcsi
if Ihe I
s induci
id the other partisans of Duke Robert. He exacted
as he lived he was a check upon the worst propensllies of Ihe
king's adminntratron. But his restralcung hand was too sooit
removed. In loSo he was Kricken with fever and he died on
the nth of May amidst universal lamentations. Notwithstand-
ing some obvious moral and Inlelleclual defects, fae was the moat
eminent and Iheniosl disintenatedof those who had OMipcraLed
with William I. in riveling Norman rule upon the English
Church and people. As a statesman he did something to uphold
the traditional ideal of his oflice; as a primate fae rfevatel the
slandaMs of clerical discipline and education. Conceived h< the
Hildchrandine spirit, his reforms led by a natural sequence to
strained rdailons between Chureh and Slate; the equih'briuin
which he established was unstable, and depended loo much upon
his personal influence with tbe Conqueror. But of all the
Hildchrandine statesmen who applied their teacher^ ideas
within the sphere of a particular nattenol church be was the
most successful.
oRipiUiujn, should also be couulied. Tbe first edition of th _
ources, and ol Lanfiane's wiiciini, b [hat of L. d'Achcry, Bnii
"^rii, 104B). Another editjoo. iliditlv
. _ Otta, LaMuKJ tftra (t voU., Oueid,
nee bciweea LttifawK and GngMy VII. b
L CmtrinMa (ed. P. 5*34, hlin. i Ms). Of
a'l Cui/niK tParii. la^i, H. Baehmer'sDft
"■—■■—■ Gmfcriiiry (Leipde, 190J),
iloiil « eifdud wU ill fttr
UlctKiipn ErMidurf Lamfnnki
id the nnc aulhor'i Kircln m
LANG, A.— LANG, K. H. VON
iSi& Hb (Ubei bad b«a] one of Hipdcon'i officm. Them
Etudied philaiopbv and hiatory Ln ^lii aod wrote butorica
woE^ d1 an anli-ckiical and rationalizing tendency. These
included I.-£ilisi a la pUiBstpka mi XVIII'iUdeMiSi B'l'
editioD, wilfa a notice ol the author by E- de Prcuenif, i^79)>
£mri jar la rtoohiiion Jraa^idu {iis&)i Uisioitt fttUiqut iet
fQfa (t86a)i LtUni d'Esttard (i860), a novel in the loim oi
iatm: LtSaaUitamiiil it la Pelat—l'i^). K»mapHtm„pui
mt bi> Hislairt dt tfapaUon /■' (j vdIl, 11167-1875 tad 1ES6;
Eds- U&oa^ 4 volt., 1871-187(11, wbidi ceaied unfortanitlely U
Ihe ead of iSii with tbepiepantiaDsIarttie Kussian campaisn
d 181 a. TU* booli, baSEd 00 Ihe enpeKH'i amMpoadcnu
puhlbbediD 1858-1870, aiiEmpted the diarueUon of the Iciend*
mhiih hut |iown up aiuund hii tubjcci, and wught by a ciiiical
cumiaatuni of the documents (0 tipbio Ilie noiivet at hit
policy. In bii drain to controvert cuncal suKonovlioni
and exaggerations of Napoleon's abilities Lanfrcy unduly
minimiicd his nulitary and adnunistjulive genius. A itaJtcb
rTput>Ucan, he was elected to the National Assembly lu 1S71,
became ambassadoi at Bern (iS7i'i8yj), and Hie scnaloi in
187;- He died at Pau on the ijlh o[ November 1877-
HiiCEiiirM amiitui one publhbed in 12 vols. (1S79 in.), and
h>CarTuf«dawii; 1 vob. (itejj.
LAUD, ARDRBV
caled
eatly b
. of Maich 1844. al ;
the Edinburgh Acaikmj
BaUiol College, CMord. where I
ical schools in 1868. bccon
omrary leUow
'. St Andi
Hcv
s Uniii
made I
c day. His lint
publication was a volume oi OKtrical experiments, The Buliaii
si«JZ.>ruiii/adfraif« (187]}. and this was followed at intervals
by other volumes ol dainty verse, irii. BMula in Bliu Ckiaii
(iBSo. enlarged edition, 18SS), Ball^i and Vena Vaim (1S84).
ideclcd by Mr Austin Doboon; RMyma i U UaU (1SS4), Croii
Bf PtOHOiuu (iSSS), Bjh and Airiirc Ban (1804), Nr» Cclliclrd
Rkyma (19a;). I{e coUaborated with S. H. Bulcher in a prose
transUlion (187(1) oi the Ofyiuy, and with E. Myers and Waller
L«a[ini prose version (1883] of the i/idif, bothol them leraark-
able for accurate scholaisbip and eicelknce of style. As a
Homenc scholar, of conservative views, he tookahigh ranL His
Homtrandtke £^i£ appeared in i8gj; anew prose tmnilation ol
Tin Htmc'ic H^^mns in ittn. *iih Oiays liiprary and mytho-
logical.in which parallcliioihe Grcckmyih!
aHoM
itAttii
study of Scottish hi
Hb purely jouiaallsli
description, ranging from sparkling "leaden" fo( the Daily
Ncvs to misccyancous aitidcs [or the Uamiitg Poa, and for
many yeoii he was h'leraiy editor ol Liniman'i Utgcu'ne-,
no critic was in more reiguest. whether for occasional atticla
toiy Mr Idng brought a scholarly
Tary style, arul a gift for disentaa^-
iog compUcaled questions. Tht Mys^ nf Uery S!iun (looi.
new and revised ed.. 1QD4) was a consideration ol the fresh light
thrown on Mary's hisloty hy the Lcnnoa htSS. in Ibc Univctsiiy
libiaiy. Cambridge, ittenglhening hn case by restating ihc
pcilidy of her accusers. He aba wrote monagraphs on Tlie
Fnlrjili awt /rhJ( Bf Unry Slwri (100&) and Jamti 17. and
Iki Gtmic it yilcry (ii)ol). The somewhat unfavourable view of
jk JtliH Kfti .lid IIk Rtjtrmtlim
ir of Ihe Younx micndcr in
FbihlktSfyU'in'i. an accsunl of ALialair Ruadh Macdonell,
Khem he identified with rickje. a notodout Hanoverian spy.
Tbit was followed in 1808 by Tkc Cump^iiBHi Bf Piitlt. and in
igoo by a monograph on Priatc Ckmlci Edimird. In looo be
began a Hiilffry nj Siodand Jibm Ihe Roman Oirupalian, the
[garth vnlume of which (1007) brought ScoTLJsh hLitory down
101746. TkeVaU'i rnjfrfy (looj). which lakes its title from an
nsiyonlbe" Manwith tbelioDMuk,"(KelaON UAiii},cvllecta
«7>
twelve papers on hitloiicsl nqvtetie*, and A Uamk <f Fijt
(1S96) is a fidiiious oarnlive purporting to be written by
■ young Scot in France in i4]g-i4]i. Mr Lang's versatility
was also showninhis valuable woikson Icdk-Ioie and on primitive
rdigion. The earliest nf these works was Cubwi oiuf Uylk
(1884]; in ilylli, LiUtaiut and Motion (1 vols., 1887. French
trass., i£^) he eipbined the irrational demenu of mythology
ai survivals Iron earlier lavageryi in TIa Uakint t^ Rtiitum
(an idealiutioti jf savage tnimisoi) he siWDtaiDed the existence
of high ^ritual ideas among aavige races, and iiutituled
compatisnu bolween savage practices and the occult phenomena
among dvilised races; he dealt with the origins of totemism (?.*.)
in Social Oritini, printed (1903] together wjtb J- J. Atkinson's
Primal Law. lit was one of the founders of the study ol
" Psychical Research," and hia other wdiinga on aclbiopology
indsde TKc BotkiiJ Drams and Gktili (1847), ifuficowf Sdipai
(1901) and r*e Sara 0/ Uc TBirm tipos)- He carried Iht
humour and sub-acidity of discrimination which marked hit
critidsm of fellow frU-torists into tbc discuttkin d purely
Uteraiy mbjecta in hit BMjti oniJ Bmkwti, (i88fi), Lellm It
Diad A tlkari liSS6). Ldltri Bf LilfBliirt [1880), 8rc His ant
Fairy Talt Book (iSSg), beautifully produced and illustrated,
wai foUowed annually at Christmas by a book of fairy taks and
laaiances drawn from intny sources. He edited Tke Poems and
Soatt *f A><«r< Bmnu (tg«6), and was responsible for the 'life
ami UUtri (1897) ol J. C. Lockhart. and Tke lAje, LtUtrs and
C>ariu(i8oo) of Sir StaHordNonhcote. first eari of Iddesleigh.
LAHQ, KABI. HEIHBICH. RlTTEi vo»<i764'iS3s), German
historian, wu bom 00 the 7th of June 1764 at BaLgheim, near
IMrdUflgen. From the trst he was greatly attracted towarda
the gymnasium of Octtingen, and in 1781, when he went to the
university of Alldorf. near Nuremberg. At the aame lime he
studied juiltpnideoce, and in 17S1 became a government clerk
at Octtingen. About the same period began his activities as a
journalist and pubbdsl. Bui Lang did not long remain an
ofhciaL He was ol a restless, changeable chaiacter. which
constantly involved him in personal quands, though he was
equally quick to retire from them. In 178S he obiaioed a
position as private tutor in Hungary, and in 17B0 became private
secretary 10 Baron von BHhln, the envoy of WUrtlembctg at
Vienna. This led to further tnveh and 10 hb entering the
service of the prince of Octtingen- Waltersteln. Jn 1743 Lang
again betook himself to a university, this tine 10 GCItlngen.
Here he came under the influence of the historian, Ludwig
Timotheus Spinier, from whom, as also fran Johannet von
Mliller and Fciedrich Schlegel. his hblorical studies received a
fresh impulse. At intervals from 1 743 to iBoi Lang was closely
connected with the Pnis»an sulesnun Hardenberg. who
1 797 he was present with Hardenberg al the congress ol Rasladl
OS secretary to the lection. He was occupied chiefly with
afTairs of the principaGiies of Anspach and fiayrculh, newly
acquired by Prussia, ami especially in the tetUcmcnl of dbputes
When in 180s the principalities became pan of Bavaria,
Lang entered the Bavarian service (tSo6), was ennobled in
He again devoted himself with great enthusiasm to historical
He evolved the theory, among other things, thai the boundaries
oflheold counties or ptiir(Cai«)wcreidcnticalii'i1h those of the
dioceses. This theory was combated in bier days, and caused
great confusion in the province of historical geography. For
the rest, Lang did great service to Ihe itudy of the history of
Bavaria, especially by bringing fresh materia! from the archives
lo bear upon it. He also kepi up his activity at a publidat. in
tRt4 defending in a detailed and somewhat biassed pamphlet
Ihe pobcy of Ihe minister Monlgdas. and he undertook critical
studies in the binary of the Jesuits. In 1817 Lang retired from
active life, and until his death, which laok ]dace on the alHb
of March 181s, lived chieOy ia ARsbscb.
LANGDELI^-LANOE, F. A.
Lang 'a bat known thnmgh bn Uemtirtn, aUdi appcunt >1
Srunsirick in tw puis in 1S41, ind wen rFpufaUtlinl in itii
m a SVCdd edition. "Day contAin much of [ntemt For \he
hiilory of the period, but have to be lued with the greaieat
mition on acrtnint of tfaeir pmnounced tendency 10 ulire.
Luc't chmcter, u cui be gilbered e»ped»lly fnnn 1 considera-
tion of his behaviour aC Muntdi, ii daikened by many shadows.
He did dcK scrupTe, for instance, lo strike nut of the lists of
witnesses to medieval chaiten, before pabliihinf tbem, the
LAHODBLL, CHXICTOPHEX
Am^ican jurist, was bom in New 1
New Hampshire, on the 22nd of
(iS26-ioo«),
in 181S-1S48, at Harvard 1
Harvard Law School in 1851
iSm In New York City, but
Ji
whose Tnaiitr n the Lav of
iay 1826, oi Engtisb
[ FbiUips Eieler AcihI
in 134B-18J0 and in
He practised law in il
aloHBl unknown whti
: pnfcHor of law (and 1
10 succeed Theopbilus F
CoHlraai {iSjj} he bad conlntiulca as a student. He tmgncd
the deanship in 1695, in iqoo became Dane prolessor emeritus,
and on the 61b of July 1006 died [n Cambridge. He Roived
the degree ol LL.D, in iiiy, in igoj a chair [n the law school
wai named [n his honour^ and after his death one of the school's
building was named Langdell Hall. He made the Harvard
Law School a success by remodelling its administratioB and by
introducing the " case " system of Instruction.
UnidcU wrote 5cJcctiiniD/CuiIinlllilLaB^CgiUrii(> (1870, the
Unt book uml In the " CBie " iyAem^ enlarved, 1077): CoMI on
Salii (iStiJ ; Summary of EaKUy Pltaimi (1S77. ind td-, IS83) :
Coin 11 E^tij PItadtnt (l88]|; and Bri^ Suntj Iff BguUy Jnril-
diclitm (190J).
UNODOIf, man (1741-1819), American slalesman, was
bom in Portsmouth, New Kamrshire. on the 25th ol June 1741.
Alter an apprtntlcohip in a counting-house, he led a seafaring
life lor KVtnil yran, and became a shipowner and merchant.
In December 1774, as a ailitla captain he assisted In the capture
of Fort William and Mary at New CasLle, New Hamp^ite, one
ol the firat overt acts of the American colonists against (be
property of (be crown. He was decltd lo the House of Repre-
sentatives of the last Royal Assembly oi New Hampshire and
then to the second Conlinenlal Congress In 1775, and was a
member of the Gist Naval Committee of the lalter, but he
resigned in 1776, and in June 1776 became Congress's agent of
prizes in New Hampshire and in 177S coulinental (naval) agent
of Congress in this stale, where he supervised the building of
John Paul Jones's "Ranger", (completed in June 1777), the
"America," launched in 1785, and other vessels. He was a
judge of the New Hampshire Court of Common Pleas in 177^
1777, a member (and speaker) of the New Hampshin House ol
Representatives liam 1776 until 1781, a member of the state
Constitutional Convention of 1778 and of the state Senate
in 1784-1785, and in 1 78 j-i 784 was again a member of Congress.
He contributed largely lo raise troops in 1777 lo meet Burgoyne;
and he served as a captain at Bennington and at Saratoga. Ho
was president of New Hampshire in I7S;-I7S6 and in 1788-1780;
a member ol the Federal Constitulional Convention In 1787,
where he voted against granting to Congress the power of
ijsuing paper money; a member of Uk itale ttmvcDtioo which
ratified the Federal Consli
of the United Stalei Sena'
Irm. during the first Coc
Reprtsenlatives in iBoi-
totlon for New Hampshire; a nenlier
le in 17S9-1801, and it> president fre
>er of the New Humpshlre House of
igoj and its qseskec in 1803-1805;
ana governor 01 me luie in i8oJ-i8og and in livfiiii. He
ncelvcd nine electoral voles for the vice-presidency in iSoS.
and in iSii was an elector on the Madiaon ticket. Me died in
Poitimeuth on the i8ih of September iSig. He was an able
leader during the Revohitionaty period, when Us wcahh and
todal portion woe of gieat assistaiice to the patriot party.
In the later yean of his life in New Hampshire he was the most
prominent of the bed Republican leaden and buill up his parly
by putisaa appointments. He icfused the naval portfolio in
" ffersoa's f»Wnet.
His dder btotber, Woocnuxv Lancdoh (irjcr-iBoj), was a
delegate to tlie Continental Congress in 17717-1 780, a member of
784. judge
of the Supreme Court ol the state in 1782 and in I7B6'I790
(although he had had no legal training), and a state aenalor in
1784-1785.
igdoo Elwyn hat edited Ltlirrt by W '
: OOurt. WniUH Diaitit amd AJItr IJu .
Dl.nlL
'f^^.
LUfSB, AKHB
le and VO<
ic Rue 1
((77s-l8l«.
In (jenoa on the 17th of September
lusician and an actress al Ibe ComMie
first appearance on the stage at Tour*
ibut at the ComMie Francaise in 17S8
It. She followed Talma and the others
:lieu, but relumed after a few months
1 the ComMie Francaise. Here her talent and beauty gave
the perfoTmance ol which brought upon the theatre the vials
of wrath of the Committee of Safety. With the author and the
other members of the caste, she was arrested and iraprisDned.
After the gth Tbermidor she rejoined her comrades at the
Feydeau, but retired on the i6th of December 1707, reappear-
married the son of a rich Belgian named Simons. She died on
the sjth of May 1816,
LAKGB, ERKR PHIUPP KARL (i8ii-i8«g), Genun
novelist, who wrote luder the pseudonym FhUipf Gsirm, wsj
bom at Potsdam on the ?ist of December 1813- He studied
medicine at Berlin (18)5-1840), and on taking his degiee, in
1840, entered the Prussian - -■ ■
ig-Hlrfste
impdgn ol 1849.
,1858), which eoji^ed
cimiiBued 10 *«*k at
with the tank
bisfint novri, Zfer/>ueJt«iii{(i852 jrded
conuderable pf^ularity. In Bielefekl he
his profession and 10 write, until his retltement, v
of Oitrstabsar^ (furgeon-general) to Potsdam in 187S; llK1«
he died on the 30th of Febmaty 1899. Llnge's novcil al«
distinguished by local colouring and pretty, though not powerful,
descriptions of manners and customs. He particularly favoured
scenes of English life, though he had never been in (hat coustry.
and on the wh<rie he succeeded well in his descriptiona. Chief
among his novels vt, Dtr Im am SI Jamn (1855. 5th ed.,
1871), and Entry Glanden (jrd ed.. Leip., 1865), while of those
dealing with the Schleswig.HolsteIn campaign Aitirtas Bum
(1856) and Dit TkU/t da Diplamaltn (i86j) conmacdMl
considrrable attention.
HiiCuDiHiaetle &W* appeared in j& vols. (18S7-1866}.
LAHOB. FRIEDRICH ALBEHT (1S1S-1875), German phit-
Dupher and sociologist, was bom on the iSlh of September
• tii. U Wald, near Solingen, the son of the theologian, J. P.
Lange («-•-)- He was educaled at Duishuig, Zurich and Bonn,
where he distinguished himself by gymnastics as mudi as by
scboolDiasleT at Cologne; in 1851
at Bonn; la 1858 schoolmaster
LANGE, J. P.— LANGENBECK
Hci
cause of politic
t nKBt oi his best-knowD books, Dk
(i»6j), Dii Arbtiltrfran (i»65, 5th id. 1894).
CaiUtMU da Ualtrialiimmi tmd Krilik leimr Btdculmi fn
•Itr Ctiaatart (1S66; 7lh cd. wilh biognphiol ikclch by H.
Ceten, 1901; Eng. Inns., E. C, Tbomu, 1S77), and J.S.
UUTi AmiJUn tibir dU ixioU Frofc (iSM). In 'i3««. dis-
□nn«cd br (Siiis in Gtrnuny. he moved te Wnlerthui,
mi ZOrich, la betome connccled with the dcmocntic nevspapei,
WijUaOmrfr lAndbvie. In 1U9 he was PriniiintM at Zurich,
ud BOX ytmi piDliSMr. The stroog French sympathies of Ihe
Swiss in the Fnnco-Geimsn War led to his qieedy resigiwlion.
Tbcncdorwud be gave up poiiiica. In 1871 he accepted ■
pnfeMonhip it Marburg. (Jniiappil)', his vigorous frame was
died at tdarburg. on Ihe i
r 1S7S. d
nd. Hii Letiulu SImdUn was published by H. Cohen in 1S77
(jtHf «d., iAq4). HiimAiiivoriL.ihtGrrdnrklfiUjMatmalijmui,
lihich is biilUanliy arritten, with wide scicniMic knowledge and
more aymparhy vilh Engliah tbonghl IhAn is usual in Germany,
is rather a didactic exposition of piincipLea than a history in
Ibe proper sense. Adopting the Kantian (tandpoltit that we
can know nothing but phenomena, Lange maintains that neither
malch&lism nor any other metaphysical syatem hat tt valid
however, which is all that man can look for, materialism with
Ideal metaphriics, though they [aB ol the inner truth ol things,
have A value as the embodiment of high aspirations^ in the same
way as poetry and reli^on. In Lange's Logischr Sttidien, which
illempU a recoostiuclion ol formal logic, the leading idea it
that reasoning has validity in 10 tar as it can be represented in
lenns of ipue. His '4r»eilrF/ra(r advocates an Ul-delined form
el aodalism. It protests against contemporary industrial
oiganii
Darwinian nnnciple ol straggle lot
S«0. A-EUinen, F,A. Lam (Leipiig. 1891], an
CtmtmimiiorU. iii.. 1894. lIDlf.; H. CoFien in Prn
t^7^- iS^ ff.; Vaihinier. Hartwunm, Dtihrinc mti
iSrtjnTM. B«Kh. f . ■ ■ . -.
{Fnuenfeld, i>90h H. Be
ustry 0
81).
(K.S
(Hall
LANGB. JOHUni PBTBB (iSc»-i»8t), German Fntestant
theologian, was of peasant origin and wai bom at Sonneborn
near Elbetffjd on the loth of April iSoi. He studied theology
at Bonn (rrom iSii) under K. I. Niluch and C. C. F. LUcke,
held several piatorate>, and evcniuilly (1854] setlled at Bonn
as prcifdior of theology in luccesaion to Isaac A. Domer,
becoming also in igte counsellor to the consistory. He died on
the 9th of Jnly 1884. Lange has been called the poetical
theologiin pat taiHtna: " It has been said of him that his
thought* succeed each other in siKh rapid and agitated waves
that all calm reflection and all rational distinction become,
in a Dianiier, drowned " (F. Uchtenberger). As a dogmatic
writer he belonged to the school of Schleiermacher. HisCfeiif-
Iklu Dit-oUi (3 «lt, 'K49-'Bsi, new edition, 1870) " contains
many Iruitful and auggeuive thoughts, which, however, an
hidden under such a mau of bold figuie* and strange fancies,
Langeab has a churcb of the iitb, nth and tjth centuries but
is chiefly interesting for the possession ol a large chateau built
alter the middle ol the ijlh century by Jean Bouir*,
tei of lAub XI. HcTT the marriage of Charles VIII. and
of Britlauy took place in 1491. In the park are the ruins
of a keep of late lolb-century architecture, built by Fulk Neira.
LAXeEH, JOSEPH (i3j7-i»oi), German theolo^n, wis bom
Cologne on the 3rd ol June igj7- He studied at Bonn, was
ordained priest in iSjq, was nominated professor ntiaordinary
■ university ol Bonn in 1S64, and a prolessor in ordinary
eiegtsis of the New Testament in 1S67— an oHice which
d liU his death. He was one ol the able band ol professor!
1 1870 supported DOIIinger in his resistance to the Vatican
's, and was ercommunicated wilh Ignaz v. Dsllinger,
n Hubei, Johann Fiiedrich, Fiant Heinrich Reusch.
Joseph Hubert Reinkeni and others, loi telusing to accept them.
S78, in consequence ol the permission given to priests to
ry, he ceased to identify himself urtth Ihe Old Catholic
ement, although be was not reconciled with the Roman
lolic Church. Langen was more celebrated as a writer than
speaker. His £ist work was an Enquiry into the authorship
he Commentaiy on St Foul's Epistles and the Treatise
on Biblical Questions, ascribed to Ambrose and Augustine re-
spectively. In 1S6S he published an IiUmdmiiim la Ike Nrm
Talamtnl. a work of which a second edition was called loi in
1S7J, He also published works on the losl Day; nj lit Lift
ol Jatu. on Judaism in Ike Time <4 CirliS, m Jthi of Demtscni
(1879) and an Examiaaii™ n/ Ihi Valiian Dtgrn-i in Uu Lit'''
0/ PalriilU Eiegnii nj He Sm Ttilamenl. But he b chiefly
famous for his HiiUry 0/ tti C*ii«* */ RtKa h Oil Fmlificalt
<>//■><«(«(///. {4 vols., 1881-1S0J), a work of sound scholarship,
based directly upon the authorities, the most important sources
being woven careluUy into the teit. He also contributed largely
0 the Internaiionaie Iheotofistlie Zeiltcbrifl, a review started
n 1893 by the Old Catholics to promote the union ol National
:hutches on the basis of the councils ol the Undivided Church,
ind admitting articles in German, French and English. Among
ithei subjects, he wrote on the School of Hieivtheus, on Romish
falsifications ol the Creek Fathers, on Leo XIIL, on Liberal
nontanism, on the Papal Teaching in regard to Morals,
ncenlius of Lerins and he carried on a controversy with
isor Willibald Beyschlag, of the German Evangelical
^h, on the reflective merits ol Protestantism and Old
Catholicism regarded as a basis for teaching the Christian faith.
An attack of apopleiy put an end to his activity as a teacher and
hastened Ids death, which occurred in July 1901. {J. J. L.*}
UNOBMBBCK. BEHHHARD RUDOLF KOHRAD VOH (1810-
1S87), German surgeon, was born at Horneburg on Ihe vth of
November iSio, and received his medical education at Giittlngen,
where he look bis doctor's degree In i8j; with a thesis on the
stracturc of the retina. Alter a visit to France and England, he
returned to Gattinjen at PriuildaeHl, and in 1841 became
professor of surgery and director of the Friedrichs Hospital at
Kiel. Sii years later he succeeded J. F. Dleffenbach (1 794-1847)
as director ol the Clinical Institute for Surgery and Ophthal-
mology at Berlin, and remained there till 18S1, when failing
health obliged him to retire. He died at Wicsbadeo on the joih
of September 18E7. Langenbeck was a bold and skilful operator,
but was disinclined to resort to operation while other meant
afforded a prospect ol success. He devoted pi ~
cdllonfaip ol Dr Philip 5chall,
UNOBAlt, a town ol west -central Prance in the department
of Indte-et-Loire. on the light bank ol the Loire, 16 m. W.S.W.
of Touis by rail. Pop. (1906) town, 17JS; commune, JSSO-
ol gunshot woun
in iS«4, i86«, a
cting a:
authority
.ihetr
ic building was packed. He also utiliied
Instruction that thus arose, and the
tsellschalt," which met twice a week for
the discussiona of which every turgeoa
•74
LANGENSALZA— LANGLAND
ia the dXf wu inviled [o Ukt part, irreqxclive of mliooaljiy. '
ennobled foi hit urvico ia the Daniih Wu oT 1W4.
UHOBKBALZA, i towD in Uie Fiusun pcovince of Saiony,
on Ihc SaUa,*bout 10 m. N. W. fiom Erfun. Pop. (1901) > i,HS.
Near it are Ibe renuini of Ihe old Benediclint monaitery of
Homburg or Hobenburg, xhere Ihc emperor Henry IV. delented
Ihe SaiDns In 1075. The manufacture of ckMh is the cbiel
induilry; lace, ilaich, machinet. dgan ond cbemicali are alu>
produced, while ip!niUD(, dyeini, brcwinf and piisilng are ,
carried on. There ii a lulphui balh in Ibe otiflibourbiiHl,
^lualed In a pleaunt park, in which thare are insnunicnu to ,
IhoM who Fell in Ihe war of 1S66. Langensalia became a lown
in [III and wai artervr^hrdi part oT the electorate of Saxony.
In 1815 it came into the possesion of Pnusio. It is remarkable ,
in bisLoiy as the scene of three battles: (i) the victory of the
Prussians and English over the imperial army on the 15th of
February i;6ii (1} that of the Prussians over the Bavarians
on the I7lh of April iSij; and (j) the enjagemcnl on the i7lh
of June iS£6 between the Prussians and the Hanoverians, in
■hich Ihe litter, though viclorioui in lbs Geld, were compelled
to lay dawn their umi on the arrival oi overwhelming Prussian
[elDlotc«nunls.
See G(tKbelj_<^r»t( itr Slail Lanttniala (Lanicnialu. 181S-
rai (d. ijj6),afcl.hi
cardinal, was bom at Langhajn in Rutlar
in the abbey of " "
■e. In:
r, and la
made tre
le bishop of Ely; 1
cellar of England in is6i and was chosen ar
bury in 1366. Fechapi the most interest:
primacy was when be drove the acculic derg
of Canlnhuiy Hall, Oifotd, and filled Ibcir
Tbc expelled head of the seculars was a ccrl
who has been identified with the grul relori
withvanding the part Langham as chancclli
anti-papal measures of 136J and ij6i he w
by Pope Urban V. in ntS. This slip lost
Edward 1II..B ' ....
rWyclifFe. Nol-
had taken in ihc
made a cardinal
He
elected archbishop of Canterbury tor the second time; but he
wiihditn hii cUim lod died at Avignon on Ibe und of July
1376, Langham'i tomb is the oldest monument to in ecdetiaslic
in Wctttniiutcr Abbey; he left the le^due of his etlate—a laige
sum of money-i-lo the abbey, and has been called its second
founder.
LAKQHOLM, a burgh of barony and police burgh of Dumfries-
shire, Scotland. Pop. (1001)3141. It it siloiled on both sides
of the Esk, 16 m. X.E. of Annan, the terminus of a branch line
connecting with the >fotth British railway system at Rlddlngs
Junction. The Esk Is crossed by a three-arched stone bridge,
utdling the old town on the left banh with the near on the right,
and a luqienslon bridge. Ewes Water, which falls ioio the river,
it Ipanned by a two-arched bridge, 1 m. N. at the town. The
public buiidinp include the town hall— a tuUlintial edifice
with a tower ri^ng In three tiers from the body of the itiucturt,
the Telford library, and the Hope hospital for aged poor. Alieidy
famous for Its plaids and blankets, the prosperily of (he burgh
advanced when it look up the manufacture of tweedl. Distilling,
brewing, dyeing and tanning are also important induttries. The
Esk and Liddel being favourite fishing sircanu, Langholm is the
heidquailera of the association which protects the rights of
anglers. About im. to the N.W. stands Langholm Lodge, a seat
of the duke of Bureleuch, and some 4 m- S.E. It Cilnockie Tower,
the peel-liouH that belonged to Johnny Armstrong, the free-
booter, who wai executed by order of James V. In rsjo.
LAHOHORHB. JORH (17JS-1779). English poet and translator
of Plutarch, was bom at Kirkby Stephen, Westmorland. He
at first supported himself at a private tutor ind •cboalraastct.
aviog taken otden, was appointed (t7U) to Ih* rectM7
gdon. Somersel, where he died on Ihe isl of April 1770.
ems (original and translations], and sentimental tales, arc
ITgollen, but hi* IransUlion el Plutarch's iiw (1770). in
he bad Ihe co-opeulion oi his elder brother WlUiora
I7T>). it not yel supcnedcd. It is fir less vigorous thin
Sit Thomai Noilh't version (translaled from Amyot] but is free
jm its inaccvciciet. Kit poems were published in i3et by hit
n, J. T. Lsnghome, wilh 1 memoir of the author; they wiU
10 be loundin R. AndecBoo't Peril tf Creel Bi iUin. li. (1704)
id A. Chalmers's Eui/iik Poeli, ivi. (1810), wilh mcmoii.
[ hii poems. Tit Coaalry Jmlicc. a pica for the neglected poor,
id The Fablii tj Flora, were the mou successful; of bis prose
rilings. Tie CaiesfeaAiKct hcncciit Tbcsdmiui SKf Cexilaiilia,
unded on a well-known story in the Sprcltler (No 144)-
LAHGIEWICZ, MAHYAH (iSi/'iBS?), Polish patriot, was
•m at KroLosiyn, in the provinn of PoK0,an Ihe 5lhol August
137, his father being ihetocal doctor. Langiewicawu educated
" ' ' "■ !, and was compelled to earn bii
ly bread by givlni
issiin Laudvchr ai
ently entered tl
n Ihe
oyal guard.
lupia (Februity), capturing
L last be bad 11,000 men
iptured 500 muskets and i
c proclaimed himself dictal<
r had not time enough to c-
iruits to his ttandaid, till
dispcKil. On the jjrd of
dans, at Maiogoaacaa, and
I. On the loth of March
[tempted to form a regular
hit plant, and after a ftesh
(iSth of March), whereupon he took rciuge in Austrian territory
and was Interned al Tamow. He was subsequently tranafetrAl
to Ihe fortress of Josephstadt, from which he was released in
iKs. He then lived at Solothum as a ciiiien of the Swin
Republic, and Eubtequently entered the Turkish service as Langie
Bey. He died al Constantinople on the i ith of May 1817.
See Bolnlaw Limariowilii. Tie Nallimiil hiarrttliim of rt6i-64
(Pol.) (LcmbiTB. 1900}: Paolo Mauolcni. / B^amanU in Pc&<^
nd /«J (Brrjamj. 1S93) ; W. H. Bivink, Dt PikIi^ rpMletd lit],
Ac. (KaaHcm. 1S64J.
LAXOLAIID. WILUAH (f. ijji-t. 1400], the lupposcd
English poet, generally regarded until recently as Ihe single
author ol the remarkable I4th-ccntnry poem Pieri Iki PliKmen,
111 full title is— r^e ViiieH aj WiUiam teuenimt Piti Ikt
Pimiun.ltttlkfvUk Viisii Dc-vd, De-t€l,a Da-heU.ittmium
WU 1 Rtstm; usually given in Latin as Viiin WUtelmi it
Pdn Plinrmaii, Ire.; the whole work being lometimes briefly
described at Ultr 4t Pdia PUnman. We know nothing ol
Wlllitn Ijinglgnd except from Ibe supposed evidence of the MSS.
of Ihe poem and the text itself, and it wiU be coDvenicDt fint
to give a brief general description of them.
The poem exists In three forms. If we denote tbeK by the
names of A-texl (or Vernon). B-teil (or Crowley), and C-ieit
(or Whitaker), we find, of the first, ten MSS.. ol the ■ennd
iDlhen
material, a circumstance which proves the great popularity of the
poem in former times. Owing 10 the frequent expressions which
indicate a desire for retomulion in religion, It was, in the time of
Edward Vt.. coniidered worthy of being printed. Three impres-
^ons of the B-leit were printed by Robert Crowley Id isso;
and one of these was badly reprinted by Owen Rofcra In isti.
In 1S13 the best MS. of IhcC-lext was printed by DrE.Wbitaket.
In 184] Mr Thomas Wright printed an edition from u txceUcM
US. tt the B-ton ia ibe Ebrary tt Ttfnitj Cdkge, CimbhdiB
(ind td., 1I56. MW hI., lifis). A omplele ediLioD ol all
libne texts nt printed lor (be Eaily ri-gh'*!! Tut Society u
cdlwd by tbe Rev. W. W. Skai, with the eddiiioa ol Riduri
Ik KidAa, lad cnttalniigt full Dotet ic mU three teiti, with ■
^oBuy uid induo, in 1861-1885. The CUmidoB Fns
edilicKi. by the sUbc cdhor, appeued ia lSS£.
Tbe A-icit coBtuDi ■ pnh^e tnA 1 3 puns or cuitei (i>-iv-i
the visioa of the Lady Meed; T.-vfii., Ibe Trsion a\ Phn the
PlaflDuo; ix.-iii., Ibc Ttsioa of Do-iiel, Do-bel and Do-bat),
*iLh 156J linea. Tbe B-tcit ii mocb longer, coDlainiig 7141
Unr^ with additional piuus foUovJng after u. of A, the earlier
(Hsus being altered in varioui re^iecti. The C-teit, with lat
Tbe gEneral coDtenla of the poem may be gathered from a
brief docription of Ibe C-ieit. This ii divided into twenty-three
pauux, nominally ranprisiog faiu paiti, cilled reipcaively
Voia de Petro Fiownun, Vi^ de Do-wel, Viiio de I>o-bet and
ViuodeDo-b(M. Here A^^ aigtiifis " do belter "in Rndem
EngUib; the eiphuialion of the niinea being thai be who does
1 Und actim imj wA, he who (nchel others to an kindly if«i
kcler. whilst he who conxbines both pracLice and theoiy, both
doing good binBclfandtnchingoIben to do tlie ume. daa kd.
But llie visions by no means dosely conespond to these descrip-
tions; and Skeat divides the whole mto 1 »l of eleven viuons,
which may be thus eoumeiated: (i) Vition of tbe Field Full of
Folk, of Holy Chunh, and of the Lady Meed (puws l.-v.};
()) Visioa of the Seven Deadly Sins, and of Pieis the Plowman
(pw. vi.-t); {j> Wit. Study. Cleigy and Scripture (pass. »i.,
lii-)l (4) FonuH. Nature, Recklessness and Reason (pass,
niii-, liv.); (s) Vision ollmaginalive (pass. »v,); (6) Conscience.
Puience and Activa-Vila (pass, ivi,, ivii.l: ii\ Free-wili and
tbe Tree of Charity (pass, iviii., xii.); (8) Faith, Hope and
Owiity [pass, u.); (q) The Triumph ol Picis the bowman,
it. Ibe CniaBxion, Burial and Kcsnircction of Jesus Christ
(pass, tii.); (10) Tbe Vistoo of Gnre (pass, ndi.); (ti) The
Visioa ol AnliFhrist (pass, iiiii.).
Tbe bare outline of the C-texl gives lilll^ idciol the teal
tature of the peem. Tbe author's abject, as Skeat describes it.
was to "afford bimscll opportunilies (ol which he has amply
availed himsdO f" describing the life and manners ol the poorer
daises; for inveighing against clerical abuses and the rapaclly
si tbe frian; for reppotnling the miseries caused by the great
pestilences then prevalent and by the hasty
and ibim beggin, the ci
icing
fabthood which are
bdignant eiposure.
deadly ains, he gives
■hat tbe reader leels
from the life; and i
all lime the lit subjects for satire and
n describing, for example, the seven
ciact a dHcripiion of Gluiion and Sloth
hardly
tiiutton tnan it is to reaitie sit John Falilaff. The numcn
aDegoeical perstHiagcs so frequently imtoduord, such as Scripti
Oergy, Conscience, Patience and t'
of the (utboi himself, uttering for I
mcnts, but sometimes speaking In w
which each is supposed to reprcsen
lioDi which are occasionally inirodi
tedious, but the earonlness of the author's purpose and his
(nergy of language lend to relieve ihcm, and there are not many
passages which might have been omitted without loss. The
poem b esienlially one of those which improve on a second
reading, and as a linguist ic monument it Is of very high value.
Mere cilracts from the poem, even if rather numerous and of
■ome length, fail to give a lair idea of it. The whole doerves.
and will repay, a careful study; Indeed, there ate not many
■ingle works from which a student ol En^Ish
the Engllsb language may derive more substai
"Tlie metre Is allitrraiivc, and destitute of finil rhyme- It is
le most part his own senti.
»rdance with the charactei
. The theological disqulsi-
fitlot words ralbet than those which i
lethi
F rhythm. The ddcf nde ii that, in genaal, the s:
d begin tlim atiesied syllables
It ol the commons made hi
:a reign.' Someti.
There is invariably a pause, more or less distinct, in Ibt
of each line " (£iicy- Brit., gih ed., art. Lanclxnd).
Tbe indiiional view, accepted by such great auiho
Skeat and Juiserand, that a single author — and that
Langland — was responsible lor the whole psem, in
versions, has been so recently disputed that it seems
■late it in Skeai's own words, before giving brieHy the alteri
yreal
r this edition.
"The author's ni
g his life are fewa
tit WilltlMi. &c
W. de Petro
>mposite authorship, denying
Langland." The account of the
luthor theory is repeated Irom Professor Skeat's artide
■'" ' '^'i work, slightly ttvised by him in 190s
not ({uite nttain, and tbe facts concecn-
ana scanty. As to his ChrlstiaD name we are
IS allusions In the poem itself, and the title
tc., in many MSS,; so that we nuy at one*
tion that his name may have been Robert,
hree MSS. Idt the C-teil;«ne not later than
following colophon: ' Eipllcll visit. WlUtlml
l>lownun.- What is here meant by W. it is
dilBcult 10 conjecture; but It Is just possible that it may repit-
senl Wychwood (of which more presently), or Wigoinensis, Ij.
ol Worcester. As tothesumame, wefindlhenolelhat 'Robert
or William Langland made pers ploughman,' In a handwtlling
of the isth century, on the fly-leaf of a MS. copy |ol the B-lexll
formerly belonging to Lord .Ashbumham, and now Id the British
Museum; and in a Dublin MS. (of the C-lexll Is the note [In *
iSlh-centuiy handl : 'Uemonindum, quod Stacy de Rokayle,
pater WiUielmi de Langlond, qui Stacius fuit generosus ct
monbatur in Schiptonc-under-Whicwode, tcneni domlni le
Spenser in comitalu Oion., qui piedictus Willielmus fecit libtum
tjui Tocalur Perys Ploughman,' There ii no trace of any
Langland family in the midland counties, while the Langley
family were valtfcns ol Wychwood lores! in Oxfordshire between
the yeiis 1178 and 1361; but this consideration can hardly
set aside the above statement. According to Bale, our author
the supposition that his father may^ave removed from that
place to Shipton in Oifordshire, as there seemi to have been a
real connexion between the lamtlicj in tbose places.
"The internal evidence concerning the author is fuller and
more satiifacloiy. By piecing together the various hints
concerning himself which the poet gives U9, we may com;Ae
the following account. His name was William (and probably
Langland). and he was bom about ijji, perhaps at Cleobury
MortlmerinSh'icpshire. Hiilather.wbowas doabllcss alranklin
or faonec. and his other friends put him 10 school, made a
' clerk ' or scholar of him, and taught him what Holy Writ
meant. In t]6i, at the age ol about ihitly, h* lound himself
wandering upon the Malvern hills, and tell aricep beside a stream,
and saw in a vhion a field full ol folk. I.e. this present woild,
and many other remarkable sights which he duly records. From
this supposed dtcumslance he named his poem Tic Viiitn
if William, though It Is really a succession of visions, since
he mentions seferal occasions on which he awoke, and afterwards
again fell asleep; and he even tells us of some adventures which
befel him in his waling moments. In some ol Iheie visions ibete .
is no mention ol Piera the Plowman, but In olhtis h* describes
him as being the coming reformer who was to remedy all abuses,
and restore the world to a right condition. It is remarkable that
his conception of this reformer changes from lime to time, and
becomes more exalted as the poem advances, Al first he Is no
more than a jrioughman, one of the true and honest labourcia
who are the salt (^ the earth; but at last he is idenlihtd with
tbe great refonncr who has come already, the regenerator of tbe
176
■P«nu
pouibli lo make the miiUke into wbicb 10 miiay bt.vt Ullen.
of ipakiDg ol Picn the FloanuD *< bdDg the autboi, not Iht
tuhject, of the pDcm. The lutboc mux alludes to the nickninw
ol Long Wni batowed upon him Iiom his UllneB of UatUK—
jtut u the poet Gucoignc was familiaTly called Long George-
Though there ii meotion of the Malvern hilli more than once near
the bcgCnning of the poem, il a abundantly clear that the poet
lived foi ' many yean in Comhill (London), mth fail wile Kilte
and hit daughter Calote.' He seems to have come to London
toon after the dale ol the first cammeDumeot of his work, and
to have long continued then. He describes himtelt as being
a tall man, one who was loath lo ceverence loidi oc ladies or
persons In gay apparel, and nol deigning to say ' God save you '
people look him lo be a fooL He was very poor, wore long robc3,
and bad a shaven crown,- having received the clerical tonsurCr
But he seems only lo have taken minor orders, and earned a
precarious living by singing the ffci«*o, diritc and seven psalms
for the good of men's souls. The fact that he was married
explain why he i
source of livelihood in his ability 11
M church.
il legal dc
'Mi-
■n about 1362,
(C-le
lughl (A-le»l),
. SI befoK the depojition of Richard
a poem addrnwd lo the king, »ha b designated as
Redeless," ij. devoid of counjeP. This poem, occurring in only
one MS. [of the B-leil] in which It a iocomplele, breaking on
abruptly in the middle of a page^ may safely be atlributed Lo
Langland, who was ihen in BrisLoL As he was at that lime
about silly-seven yean of age, we may be Mire thai he did nol
. bngsurvivetheacccssionof HenrylV, It m»yhercbeohierved
■hat ihe well-known poem emitted Picrii PlaKiiiiuH'i Criie,
Ihou^ ciccllently wriiien, is certainly an imitation by another
hind; for the Pierce Ploughman of Ihe Crtii a very diHetent
in concqiiion from Ihe whicct of ' William't Viiioii.' "
On Ihe other hand, ihc view taken by Piolessor ]. M. Manly,
of Chicago, which has recently obtained Increasins acceptance
amongschobis. bthai Iheeailypoputatityof Ibei'uTi Plmeman
poems has resulted in " the confusion of what is really the work
oF live difleicnt men," and thai Langland himsell is " a mythical
aulhar." The orguipent for Ihe diuinction in authorship cesli
on internal evidence, and on analyslt of the style, diclion and
" visualizing " quality within Ihe different teits. Whereas
Skeit, regarding the three tens as due to Ihe same author,
fives most alteniion to the bter vcnions, and coosideri B
the(niermediaieform,asonihewholetbe best, Matily recogniHs
in A the real poet, and bys special stress on the impdrlance
of aiieniion to the A-teil, and pttlicularly piss. i,-viii. In
■' " ■" — '"" e regarded as by a single
author of gi
third is
being, moteover, by a th
in [act given towards ihc 1
(hole CI
Billion. Who
unsolved. Joli
of A " seem
. The supposed re
ly B and C, ate III
were the five auli
I Bull according to
rofessor Manly, w
B, C and the 1
of monta and frfui, to have been of the mcdIu deigy," C
being "a better icfaoUr than either the continualor of A or B."
A, who "eiempU from his satire no order of sodely lacept
monks," may have been himself > monk, but "aa he cxhibita
no ipecial technical knowledge or inlereits " be " may have
been a laymu." As regards Richard ths Redelesa, Protcwor
Manly attributes Ibis to laolher imitator; he regards identity
of authonhip as out of the qtiestion, in coosequenceaol differences
in style and thought, apart allofelber from the con^hisioB as
to the authorship of Pkrt Uu PUmuBi.
See the ediiioMabiBdy referred to: rk Dtpuitiam s/ Ku^ri II.,
ed. T. Wrigbl (Camden Society), which i> the ame poetn as Rittari
ikt IMdtii; Wanoa, Uia. •} Eni. Fctiry; Rev-UH. Milmao,
Milt, af latin Ckriiiiailj; G. P. Manh, Uclam a* Butliik;
H. MaAey, E*riiik WrilrrI; B. len Brink, Early £ii|fujb Lgtrttm:
I. ]. Juimnd, Ohcnaiiimi nr It riiiam it P. F. (Paris, iVM:
III Algtit «■ mtyn tv- VEpoftt mjUiqia ii WOliam iM^aad
(■(01, Eni, uans. i^eri I^tmu*. revised and enlatsed by anoihtr
1^1: J. M. Manly in OaOrtife HiU. tf Eatlut fit.. voL ii. and
biMiDoraphy. A loiw and careful sumnury ol the whole poeen is
gives in Morley's EmSuli Wrilai, and is repealed in his lttmlr*tit*i
eJEaiUili Itilitie*,ch. iiL
LMTOLET. 8AMDEL PtSBPOMT (iSm-i90«), Americaa
physicist and asiKHtamer, was bom at Roibuiy, Bosloo,
Muaachusetls. on the iind of August iBj*. After acting
for a short time ss assistant in Harvard College Observatory.
he wi* appointed aubiint ptofessor of matHematics in iheU.S.
Naval Academy in iSMi.andinthefollowingyearbccainedirectat
of the Allegheny Obseivalory at Pillsburg, a poiilion which Ik
held until his selection io 1^87 as seccclary ol the Smithsonian
Institution It Washington. His name is especially associated
L of the pucilicalioo
iy S. 1- Lamaruky.
thich he began hb
.0 be capable of detecting a change of
to less than one-hundred-millionlb of
: fact thai the electrical
lucli«ly of a mcullic conductor is decreased by beat, ii
isls of (wo strips of platinum, arranged 10 form the two arms
Wbcatslone bridge; one strip being eqiosed 10 1 tourte
idialion from which the oilier is ihicldnd. the heat cause*
ange In the resiuance of one arm, the balance of the bridge
siroyed, and a delleclion is maiiied on the galvanomeler.
platinum strips are eicecdingly minule, being in some
I only th in. in widih, and less than one-tenih of that
uni in thickness- By the aid of Ibis instrument, Lan^y.
ling on Mount Whitney, I i.ooo ft. above sea-fevel, discovered
the infra-red porlU
he study oft
e latter he took up
.Sjiofane
nergy-turve of the s
be Imperfect
ns of the ihermopi
-ork. led him
about igSo, to the
orlance of':
itirely «
uipecled
lich he called II
n." The
known before iSBi having a wave-length greater than r-8 n,
he detected rays having a wave-length of j 3 il. In (ddition,
taking advanlage of the accuracy with which ('be bolomelei
can determine the position of a source of beat by which il is
aRectcd, he mapped out in ihii infra-red spettnm over 700
dark lines or bantls resembling the Fraunholec lines of Ihe visible
spectrum, with a probable accuracy equal lo thai of.rehned
asiranomicai observations. In aeronautics he succeeded In
demonsltaling the practicability of mechanical flight. He Gni
undertook a preliminary inquiry into the principles upon which
flight depends, and esUblished at Allegheny
0 make il sufGciendy light
an hour. The
emptcd. llw
le power its machinery could develop; and u
ere built in which trials were made of stoam, and ol compressCfl
t and catbonic add (as ai motive agent*. About iSfti m
LANGLOIS— LANGRES
Mbfictvy midline wu ndr.wid •,
il hid to
DchedM
might be blowii
line CDndilioni la be fulfiUcri.
Diacfaiiw. Tben il tell. sbDuJd f*U on wi
uneiarTicdouIonlheFoloauchvn.MiniejDm below Wuhiag-
tcHL It KU not (ill lheiulunina( iRm Ibu in eflicient bunching
ippanKia was devised, and Ihen the mngi were found ikh la be
jlrwig enough to bear the pmturea to which they were lubjected.
Variqui other dcbyi and miihapi loUowed. but ultimatrix. on
the Oth ot May i8«a, a sucmslu] llighl vu made. On ihu
day an ■eiodrome. weighing about 30 lb and about ifi 11, in
[ngth, with «ring> meaiuring bclwnn 11 and ij It. Irom tip
to lip, twice nulaiBcd itsdf in the an (or ij minulci (the lull
on each occasion a distance of over half a mile, tailing gently
into the water when the engines iteppnl. Later in Ibe same
year, on the iBth of November, 1 limilai umdrome licw about
ihlTC-quiiten of a nik. attaining a speed of jo m, an hour.
In iqej he eiperimented with an acmdroBic cap^le ol carrying
1 man, bat repeated accidents prevented il from being lauochcd,
and finally Ihrougti lack of lunds the eiqierinaents had to be
afaindoned without Ifie macfiine ever having J>cc[i tree in the
air («« abo FLtUHT AND Flting). Langlcy died on the 17th ol
February ioc6.
UMGLOIS, HIIVOLYTB (i8j«- ). French genctal, wiu
bom at Besancoii in iSjQ- and. alter passing lhrau|[h the £cDle
Fldytecbnique, was appoinled ID the artillery as sub-Ucutenanl
in i8;S. BitaiDing Ibe rank <■( cnplain in iS6t. He served m the
army of Mela in thf war ol 1S70. Eight yean later he bccinie
maioT, in iS&l lieutenant-cohinel aad in 1888 coloneL Al this
time hcwas arointed proFessD? of artillery a( the £colcde Guerre.
and in this pent be devoted himself to working out tht
piincrplei of the employment of field ailillery under the new
nwdiliona of armament of which he loresaw the idi —
pubhc mull ol his work was Ibe greet ticaliie L'A
(«M^(se(ia«i-itoi). which may slUi be regarded as
of the arm. In 1844 he became general of brigade, and in iSqS
general of (fivisjon. For two years alter tbis he was the com-
piandanL ol llie £cote de CucTje al the time that the modern
Fnnch stratcgicaJ and tactical " doctrine " was being dtvdopcd
tad taught. He was, bowcvor, r^^gorded as a leader as well ai a
thnorisl, uid in iqoi be was seleirled to command the XX. Army
Corps oa the Cefnuin frontier, popularly called (he " iron "
corps. In 19m be became a member of the Conxil Bup^ricur de
la Client, consisting of senior genctali marked out for the higher
commands in war. He retired from the Mljve list in 1904 on
reaching Ibe te limit, and devOMd bimte'I with Ibe grcnlcst
energy to ailieal military liieraturt. In (007 he began thf
publication el a monthly journal of mUitiiy art and history,
ibe KtwM Mililiiirt (<H«ra^. The mosl important of his othi-r
works are Eiutigatmails de daa ^Hirrarttiitiei aad CoKitqutiun
lacliifa da proi/is di I'armemail.
LAKOPOHT. a market town in the easlcm parliamenlary
division of Somersetshire, England, ij) m. E. of Taunton by
the Great Wesltrn railway. Pop. (1901) Btjo, It lies on the
right (east) bank of the rivet Pirret, near the poini where that
river debouches from the hills on to the plain through vrhicli it
Ckne lothJsanarchway croifles the Toad, bearing a Perpendicular
building known as the hanging chapel. After wrvirg ihis
purpose it housed first the grammar-school (founded 1675I,
then Ibe Quclwit muKum, named after John Thomas QucUtI
(iBiS'iS6i) Ibe hislologist, a native of the lown, whose father.
WIS master ol the school. Thehangingchipelifierwirdsbecami-
' a masoitlc halL Not far diatani is the church of Kuish Episcopi.
wiib one of the finest ol Ihe Perpendicular towers lor which
Somcneishire is noted, l^ngport hnaconsiderabJegeneraland
agricultural Itad*.
LanEpoil (t/«i(Vft, IgnutCTi. lanHBsn) owed ftsoriglii tolls
defenubfepoaiilan on a bin. and Its growlti 10 its Fadlitiei for trade
of LiongbtH-th,
thai Lanipoct w» 1 borough of
Tu^
LAHORBO,
Oviedo, in vw
only il now held, on Ihe 3rd of September. whL
the province ot
iniry, on the left bank ol Ihe river Nilon,
ana on a orancn railway Irom Oviedo to Labiana. Pop, (igoo)
18,714. In the ndghbourbood large quantities of wheal, bcm[i^
Iruit apd cider are produced; and there are imponant cnl
and iron mtaes. foundries, and lactoiicslorthemanufactureal
LAHOBBS, a town of eastern Fiance, capital of an arrondiise-
mcnt in the department of HaDle~Marne, 11 m, S,S.E. of Chan-
mom on the eastern railway 10 Bdforl. Pep, (iQoe) tow^
660j; commune, qSqj. Lingm stands at a height ol some
1 550 ft, on a jutting promonlory of (be laUeland known as Ihe
plileau de Langrcs, and overlookt ea^wird and westward
rnprctively the valleys of the Mame and its tributary the
Bonnelle. From the caihedral lower and the ramparts which
surround the town there is an eilenuve view over the valley
of Ihe Marrw, the Vosgesand Iht COte d'Or, and In clear weather
Mt Blanc (160 m. distant) is visible. Thecathedralof StMunmtt,
for the most part in Ib« Transilionil style ol Ihe nth century,
hasawestliont inthcCraeco-Komannlylc of the tSlh century
and a fine Renaissance chapel, Thechureh of St Mailin <ijth,
ijihand iSth centuries) possesses! figure of Christ ot Ihe i6ih
cvntury.one of the linen wood carvings known. The ramparts
in the Roman period, is preserved, but is walled up. The
Tone des Moulins (i;th century) is the most interesting of Ibe
other gates. The town possesses a mu^m rich fn Gallo'Romati
antiquities, a picture gallery and an important library. The
birth of Dcnb Diderot here II commemorated by a statue.
Langccs is the seal ol a bishop and a sub-prelect; and has tribunals
well-known cutlery and grind-stones. Trade is bi grain and
other larm-produce, live stock, wine, &c.
Langres, the ancient A ndtmalnaiim. was capital of Ihe Llifna.
but was reduced to the tank of cdony after the revolt of the
chief Sibinus in *.D. 71. The bishopiic was founded about 100
and inihe middle ages Its holders became peers of the realm and
enjoyed the temporal power in the town. In 301 the Alcmarni
were ddcatcd al Langres by the Romans, but in the oeit century
it was burnt by the Vandals and by Atiila.
The "* plateau of Langres" appears trequcnily in the military
hisloryof the iBth and iqih centuries a* a dominant strategic iMjinI,
Ihough its Impofia nee as Kich ha* appealed chiefly to iheadvocalei
of wan of pouiioni and passive defence The modera fonificatteos
St MeS^orLiBmvilwTwgh groui.'d'a£^rihe™fl"enee ol ^
Mame and the Neuilly bnoti, about s m, N. by W. of ihe lawn:
lb) the w«t frDni. comprisiiig Humes bstirry fj| m- N W, of
l.angm). Fori de la Poinie de Diamant. and the rrdoubls ol
o^erio^il^'it ihe'Jeep vall^ of the Mouci?e"brDok iihii ftonr was
'Fwide'taBori'MllfotD^"4»(jm. ss'w ofihetm.i,),a
CDinmaiidinE ihe Chabn-Langrn road. Lr Mont and Le
failly bsiierin. Fori V'nciiitetoriK, ihcbn, s m S W, of ihe plair.
by Forts Monilandon and Plesnoy at I,-. -^, ,-- ^ — ..
ipectivi-iyc^a lonR •leep tid(e. 6 m. E. ol Langres. ihe bridges over
the ManKleadinltolheicwarkibeingcommaadedbyFoit feigney.
11 (Knt, mirt
n»
LANGTOFT— LANGTON, S.
■ mriiatxiiK hall imllenit of tbt town; (i) Fan DaiDpinrc. 1 m
K.£. ol (he lown. wlikh comnundt all fhe main sppcwhs Imm
Ibt mHih, and conplnei the circle by cra«ii1g itt brf with thu ol
UXCTOPT, PBIER (d..c. ijo;). English chnnider, look
ha attot from Ibe vilUee «f Langiofl in Vorluhin, ind nai
■ anon o( tbc Augusiinian priory in Bridlingion. Hii nine
is al»Q gTv»n as Lingetod and Langetos). He wrMe in French
VCTH a ChrBKUlt dealing wiLh ihe history of Enfbnd frum ihe
carUeMlimei 10 ihe death of Edward 1. ' " '
three paita and c
Thg
etrlier pan of Ihe Ckrsnicle a taken Inm CeoRic]' of Monr
ud other writen; lot the peiiod dealing with the reitn of
E4ward I. Lancloft ii a conlemponirir and valiubl* tulhotily,
opedalljr lor ailaln in the nonh of England and in Scoiland.
Langtoli's Ckmiidt scemt to have eajoyed couidcratile popu-
laiiiy in tbe north, and the lailer pan of it »u tnnilated Into
EDgliibl>yKobenMannyng.iameiiinacalkd RoheitofBiunne.
aboui ijjD. It hai been edited for the RoUi Series by T. Wtigbi
(i«66-i«6S).
Sec Wrighi'i prefarep aod ■!» 0. PrcuoiiN, Robert Uonnymi tf
BruniK'j TfArrHIiunt nn Ptrrrr it Lantblll Ckmult umL th,
Vt>kall*U! Btm Oripnali [Bi«Iau, l«9lj.
LAKOTON, JOHN (d. ijj;), chanccllar ot Etigland and biihop
of Chichester, was a clerk in Ihc royal chancery, and bccirne
chancellor in iioi. He oblaincd KVeral ecclesiastical appoinl-
nents, bat owing lo Ihe cciistance of Pope BoniFac* VIU. he
failed to secure the bishopllc ol Ely in iiqS, althoiigh he was
supponed by Edward I. and visited Rome to attain his end.
Rejigning hit oQice i) chaoceUor in t joi, he wit chosen bishop
ofChicheflcrin 1305, and again became chancellor shortly alter
(be Bcccsion of Edward II. in IJ07. Langlon was one ol ihe
"oidainer* "elected in ijio. and it vrai probably his connenion
lis body that led to his losing iheofTtcc of chancellor about
medial ing b
:n the 1
mplini
d Earl Thoir
;nEdwa
ilLincai
rebellioi
He died in June or July
university ol Oifoid.
LANDTON, STBFHEH (d. iiiS), cardinal and archbishop of
Canterbury, was tbe wn af English parcnti; but Ihe dale and
place of his binh are unknown. Since he became early in bis
career a prebendary of Yoik, and since bii brother Simon
(d. 124S) WIS etccfed' to that see in 1115, we may suppose Ihe
family to have been ef nonhcrn eilraclion. Stephen, however,
migrated to Paris, and having graduated in ihat university
becams one of lit most cckbriled theologians. This was
probably ibe liote when he composed hit voluminous com-
Ricntiries (many of which still eiisi in manuscript) and divided
the Bible into chapters. At Paris also be com ratted the (riend-
ship with Loihacof Segni, thefuiure Innocent III., which pbyed
to important a part in shaping his career. Upon becoming pope,
him at cardinal-priest of S. Chrysogonui. Immediately allet-
Archbishop Hubert Waller had died in iio^ and the
suffragans of Canterbury claimed a share in choosing Ihe new
primate, although that right had been eadusivcty reserved lo
the monk* of Canierbiiiy by a papal privilejei and John
supported tbe bishopi ^nce they were prepared Lo give their
votes for his candidate, John de Gray, bishop of Norwich. A
parry of Ihe younger monks, to evade ihe double piessure ol
the king and bishopt. secretly elected their sub-prior Reginald
and sent him Lo Rome for conRrmatioa. The plot leaked out;
Ihe rest of the mooks were induced to ekct John da Cray, and
he loo was despalehed to Rome. After hearing the cast Innocent
tT.t;'''"'"'"'""™' "'"""""'" '''■*'"■"''''
inolCini
> France on diplomatic butineH by Henry ^
by Pope Gregory IX-
ilecfared both elcciior
that a new election
void; and with Jirtin's (onsenl otdered
hould be made in his presence by Iht
cpreientatives 01 ine monks. The latter, having confessed
hat they had given John a aecrel pledge 10 dcct none but the
lishopof \orwich. wen rdcated from the piomise by Innocent,
_ iteiriien Lang
secraled by the pope on the ]7lh of June ijoy. On hearing
ncut Ihe king banished the monks of Canterbury and tod
a protest with the p(^, in which he threatened to prevent
English appeaii from being brought to Rome. Innocent rep
by laying England under an inlerdicl <March ihS), and
communicating Ihe king (November laoo). As John :
remained obstinate, the pi^ at length invited the French I
Augustus to enter England and depooa him. It
the
Ihis
d Joh
a that he abould acknowledge
a peaceful compro
(Julyiiij)hejho.
Bul, unlike Ihe poi
of poliiicat giitva
baronial opposilioi
residing at Pontigny. formerly the refuge ol Becket. He bad
addressed to the EngUab people a dignified protest againti Ihe
measures. Bul be had cunsislcoily adopied lowaids John
.tlilude u bis duly to tbe church would
: than once entered tipon negolklioiu fot
ise. Immediaiely after entering Encland
d his dnite for peace by absolving Ihe king.
, he gave ear to the popular cry for redress
et; and peruurd in associating with ibe
even after he was ordered by Inooceat
lem as disturbers of the peace. Langtoa
encouraged the barons to formulate their demands, and is sard
10 have suggested that Ihey should take their sund upon Ibe
charter of Henry I, It is uncertain what further share be took
in drafting Magna Carta. At Rurmymede he appeared as &
conunissioner on the king^ side, and his influence must therefore
be sought in those clauses of the Charter which diSer from Ibe
origin^ petition id the baiDns Ot these the most striking i*
that whidi confinni the "libeniea" of Ihe church; and Ihit
is chiefly remarkable for its moderation.
Soon after the issue of the chaner Ihe archbishop kft England
to attend Ihe Founh Laleran Couoril. At the moment of ha
dcpanure be waa suspended by the representatives of Innocent
for noleiifarcTnglhepapalcensumagainst thabarlins. Innocent
confirmed the senleoce, which remained in force for two years.
During this lime Ihe archbishop resided at Roma. He wax
allowed to return in iiiR, after the deaths of Innocent and John.
From that date till Ins death he was a lower of nrenglh to Iha
nyil pany. Through his inRuence Pandulf was tEcaUed la
Rome (1111) and Honorius 111. promised that do legato should
be sent to reside in England daring the archbishop's lifetime.
In iiii. in a synod hdd ai Oscney, he prornnlgated a set of
still lecogniaed as foitnlag a part of tbe law ol Ibe
English Charct:
Cnnterbury Cathedral,
may still be seen.
The Buthoriliet stc mainly th
rcmporary biography has eomedi
is little ii
,e 9th of July >i
buiyChmn
tbe reign of I<4in. Kocoa-
UL Some Mien, by Lugten
I qiiarrel over bis eledion are pceservedin ■
. ~ W.Sliihb.in the ■■ Roll. ■■ edition olC(r««
ccniT.^eimiX Of (Hxfcrn >. _ ..
Immntlll. (Hsnburg, It^l-lSu)! "*
buitpi el Ctntabrry (London, lWo-t8:
10 the second volame of tfaftere/Owilry (~ Rol _ ..
VDin specfal aKentlon to Langloii. The MSS.o(L>n«on'twritinn
are ii«!«l in J. Bale's J.^ BriuniBU icnHsrHi (ed. R. U t^>i£.
tmi : hit CoiutitHtiDas an (xiitsd m D. Wilkui't Cmcilim, voL iL
(London, 1737). (H. W.C. D.)
Aroihei Ensliih prelate who boie the name of Langion was
Tmou.s LaHCTOK. Ciihop e( Wmchetter. chatditn to Ed«rd IV.
In 148J he wu ehowi bi^ of St Davids: « t4l<l he was twle
biihop of Saliiburv and provoit ol Queen 1 Collefe, Oafotd. and he
became biihop of wincherter in 1493, In ijol he vai elected arch-
bishop of Canrediury. but he died on the aTth of January 1501,
before Ms tkieiiiin had been ccBirmed.
LANGTON,- W.— LANGUEDOC
i£ uii). bi^p d Lkk&cU wd
[]iab*bl]t * BUivc cf Lanclaa Wot
' ■ dofc is llac nyal tbtMoty.
d Edward L, uUnc pan ia tht
ta llie ScwiHli ihiuac in iifi, ud
■o 119s, and in iift biriMft il UchMd. Having bccaoic
■upopulu, Um bw9M in 1301 nidy Mked Edmid to domin
be tried MoK'Popc Bonibn VUI., wbo Rfnnd Iht «M (0
ftinrlitlw. mUiihtpal Cultrtwiri tikt arthbijbop, ilibouih
L»|ioa's lilcloBi enmy, found hin iuwcnil, ud Ihii xalnKc
wu ooofirincd by Bonilkct in ijoj. Thmii^iodt iIkk difli-
cidiioi, and ■!■> dvint ■ quurd viih ihc princr of Wilcv
aficTvsnb Edwvd IL. Ibc treamnr wu loyaMy Hippoftcd by
Lhc Uh^ Vuttinc Pope Clcmcnl V, «i royiJ busincs in isoji
LviCloa appnn lo tuve pcniudcd CIcmRU lo SBpcnd WiiKhd-
ta; itlcT bis return to En^luid he was tbe chief adviscf oJ
Edinrd L, vbobad tlTcadyappoiiitcd lain the pDncipalcieculor
el bii will. Hi* ivaition, however, wu chin^ by the king'i
death in July I J07' The accesatonoi Edward II. uid Ihc relura
of Langton't cncniy. PicB Cavcaton, were quickly lollawed by
the arreU of tbe bi^p and his rcnuval fram aSici. His bnds.
loceihci with a crest hoard ol movable wealth, were sciud.
and lie was accused ol misappTDprialnn and verialily- Id ifHte
oftheiDterccssionolClniicnt V. and tvmoIlhctnlDrRlarch-
biihcip, Wlnchdsca, who was anxiaus to uphold the pnvjlizfcs
of bis order, Langton, aecused again by the barons in ijoq,
remained in prison after Edward^s surrender to the " ordiinrn "
is ijio. He was reltastd in Jinunry ijii and again became
treasurer^ but be was diililced fay the " ordainer^" who forbade
him to discharge the duties ol his aSiitt. Eacommunicated
by Winchebea, he appealed to th« pope, visited hin 31 Avignon,
and rxtuTood to Eni^and ilttr the archbishop's dcalh in tlay
of II
royJn
quest of pari
was buried id
.■S. He
n UchbcM athednl.
which was improved and enriched at liis expense. Laii£1on
appears to have been no idation ot his contcmpocary, John
Langlon. bishop of Chichester.
UMTBY, ULUB [iSji- ), EnglUi nctms, *» the
daughter of the Rev. W. C. k Breton, dean ol Jersey, and
□unied in 1B74 Edward Langtry (d. i597). For many yeirs
.he was famous as one of the most beautilul women in England.
It wai not tin iBSi that she definitely went on the stage,
appearing from that time under htr own management both
' ' - ■ ' . lo itgg the Duuiied Sir Hugo de
Bathe, Ban.
UHOUAGB (adapted fram the F>.
tongue. Let. Jiafuii), the whole body o
thoughts; also, ir
!■[«((, fro.
the power of eipresing thought by
ally under fun^ioci, Phobbtics.
Voice, WuiiNC, CjtAMHAii, &!.; and ihe arLidc* on the
vaHotia laitguages, or under headings of countries and rates.
UMOUEDOC one of the old provincn of France, the name
of which dales {rom the end of the ijih (entnry. In iiqo it
was used 10 refet 10 tbe cotinliy in whou tongue (fanfar) the
word lor " ytt " wti ai, at opposed to the centre and north of
France, the Ishik d'lH (the evi of to.doy). TcTTiiorially
Languedoc varied considerably in eitent. but in grnenl Irom
ij6o until tbe French Revolution it birluded the territory i^
the following depart menta ol modem France: part of Tarn
M Csronne, Tarn, most of Hauft-GaiWine, Aritge, Aude,
FyrfnfesOrirntala, Hffault, Card, Loita. part Ot Ardfchc
and Haulc^toire. The eouniry had no naluial geo^aphical
unity. Stretching over Ihe Cevenncs Into Ihe valleys of the
upper Loirt on the iMrth and into (hat ot the upper Garonne
ODihewnt, il reached Ihc Pyrttien en (he soath and IhendKng
hilb alai« iht Khooe on tte eaal. Us udly wm tntfady ■
poliiical creatiot, hut none the le» real, as H was tbe great uatc
of Lbe Midi, the reyrr unmiveol its culture and, to some degree,
■be defence of iia pecDhar eivilimioei, lu dimatt, i^iecially
ia H^ult (Mootpcllia), it apedaHy ddigbllul in speing and
early summer, and ibt sceairy Uill holds cnougti mined renaias
of Roman and (ewlal tiiaca to reczU tbe nwance and the tragedy
AlihDufh lbe naiae is oi cooipantrvefy la£e medieval origin,
the hsloiy of Langaedoc, whidi had Ultte in ooatnwa with Ibat
of iiorlbeTnFraiice,beginswilh tbeKomanoccupnlioa. Toulouse
was ao important place as early as 119 a.c.; tbe ocit year
Narbonne, the seaport, became a Roman eoleiiy. Bythe tinw
of Julius Caesar the coualry was suBicienlly Roanuiiad to
furnish InD with men and money, and tbou^ at first Itivutved
in tbe dvil wars which foUowed. il proipefed under Roman rule
Bsperhapsnoolhcrpanof Iheempindid. While it cDrrespODded
exactly to no adminislralive diviuin of the Roiaaa cnpue,
it watapproximatdy the territory indudcd in <rffJ<diVar6tirpenT.
one olLhe seventeen provinces inio which Ihe empire was divided
at Ihc death of Augustus. Il was iich and fteurisfaing. cnwded
wilh ^xat and densely populated towna, Nlmes, Narbonne,
BUeis, Toulouac: with tchoob ol rhetoric and poetry il>U
vigoous in the 51h cenluiy; theains, anphilhealia and
splendid temples. In the jih ccatui> this high cultun was aa
open prise foe the barbarians; and after the jm?Hpng of the
Vandals, Suebi and Viiigolhsialo Spain, Ihe ViiignUtt relumed
luder Wallia, who nude his capital at Toulouse in 419. Thia
was Ihe foundalion ol the Visigothic kingdom wbicb Ckrvit dis.
membcred in 503, leaving the Visigoths only SeplimalUB — Ihe
countiy ol seven cities, Narbonne. Carcassonne, ChK, Bbins,
Maguetonnc, Lodfve and Agdc— thai is, very nearly the area
occupied later by Ihe province of Languedoc. At Ihe council
of Naihoane in jSg five races are mentioned aa living in Iha
province, VisigMht, Romans, Jews — of whom ibcre were a
great many — Syriun and Greeks. The npube ol the Arabs by
Cbaik* Marlcl in 7j] opened up the coanlry tor the Frankish
conquest, which was completed by 76g. Under the CandingianB
Septimania bccamo part of the kingdfHW ol AqnitaiaCH but
Unid the oponinl nl the 13th cenluTy there b no unity in the
hial«y of Langoedoc. Ihe great bouses ol Toulouse and Csl-
caotonne and the swarm ol warlike counts and banns practically
ignoring tbe distant king of France, and maintaining a chronic
Mile nl civil war. The feudal rHime did not become at all
France. AHodial tcni
non-vastal subjects ol the king,
were lillle Iioubled. By the
house of Ihe counts of Toulouw
It itie; but their coun had been
its wenllh. Constance, wife of King Robett II. and danghlcr
ol the count ol Toulouse, gave great ollcnce 10 Ihe monks by
herlcilowingof gattanl gentlemen. They 01
iciT>d p<
n blood, and tbe 1
j| their dM lovt
Mahommedans, their neigbboura and imenies. and thdrliicnda
when they were not fighting. Under Raymond of Saint CiUes,
at the end of the iTIb centuiy, the county of Toulouse began its
great career, but Raymond's ambition to become an OTientM
prince, which led bin^^and the hundred tboiusnd men who,
aceoiding to Ihe chranideis, foUowed bim— away on the hrst
crusade, left a troubled heritage to his sons BcTlrand and Alpbonae
Joordain. The latter succemfully beat oli William IX., duke
of Aquitainc-and woq irom the count of Barcelona that pan of
Provence between the DrAme and the Durance. Hw tcign of
Alphonse lasted front 1100 to 114S. By the opening of tba
ijth eentuiy the soveteigniy ol the counts of Tnuloute was
irengniinl ihiciu^ about hall of Rmvence. ond they held ih*
rich cities of the tnsal cultun^ and wealiUeai portion ot FMncc,
LANGUEDOC
by Llw birbaruji uivaAkms [ram Uh Roman penocl. Tbe cilizciis
of Vheu im ciLia were Id conlinuil intercoune with Sancna
of PakaEine «Dd Moon of Spain; Itiey had never entirely
■tandojied pagan CLSIoms; IhcLr poclry — Lhe poetry of Ifv
IraulMdotin — taught then the joyi of iile lalhei thin Lhe fear
of doth, tbe Licence of ibcir chiviliy with iti awiu of love
kd to tile Dliier ealieme of aaccliciun in luch aa were of reti|^ui
ngi a>mbLned to malte languedoc the
. . Tbe Church never had tbe hold upon
the MUDlry thai it bad in the north, the people of the Midi were
alwA>a Zukcwarm in llw faith; there waa no Kleworthy ecdni-
lUical literature in Latiguedoc fn>m tlx end of tlie Cuolingian
peiiod until alter the Albigcntian (rtitade, no tbeoki^Ril ctntic
like Parit. Bcc or Laon. Yel Langucdoc fBtnitbcd the mon
heroic maclyis ioi the amiic Mtmichiieaii trnd Tlie eta of
herny began with the preaching of Pelcr de Brucys and his
follower. Uenry ol Lauuiuie, whs emptied the churches and
taught conlempl lor lhe clergy,' Saint Bernard bimiclt was able
to make but temporary hladmay agaiiiBt ibit tebcUion tioni
~ n the fii
^ ijtb «
le the ir
. Tbe
Foia, Montpellicr and Qucrcy, was in open andicomfulaeceiaHnt
front he Citlulic Church, and tbeiupprcsion of Ihii Uanichaean
« C^lbar reljgian waa the end of the brillianl culture of
Languedoc. (See Albicehses, Cjhruh. Imquieitiom.) The
cmadeagain3ltheAlbigensn,aa the Calhan were locally termed,
in IJ09, roulted in the union to the crown of France in iiiq
of all the country from Carcaiunne to tbe Rhone, thui dividing
Uaguedoc into two. Tbe western part left to Raymond VIi„
by the treaty of tttq, included the Agenais, Quercy, Rouergue,
the Toulausain and southern Albigeoii. He bad at well the
VcnaisKQ iciOB the Rhone. From iiiv to hii dciib in 114a
Raymond VII. worked tirelessly to bring back prosperity to
bis ruined country, encouragiog the foundation ol new ciiin,
and allempling to gain leconciligtion with the Church. He
left only a daughter, Jeanne, who mu married to Alphonse
ol Foitien. jUp^nse, a sincere Calbolic. upheld the Iniruiiilion,
but, although ruling the country from Paris, maintained "peace.
their return from the crusade in Africa, in 1171, and although
she Bltemptcd by will 10 prevent tbe reversion of her lands to
the crown, tbey wei« pmmpily seiled by King Philip 111., who
used Ih* opposilian of K(«er Bernard, count ol Foil, a> an
excuse to appear whb a formidable umy, which bad tittle to
passed to the ctown, though Philip III. turned over the Agcrtais
to Edward I. of England in ii7!l. h iiT4 he ceded tbe county
of Venaissin to Pope Gre^iry X.. the papacy having claimed
h. without le^ gisunds, sioce lhe Albigcniian crusade (see
Avicnoh).
Such wu the fau of the lednced county of Touhnae. At the
diviiioa ol Langucdoc in 1119 Louis IX. was given all the
country from Carcanonne to tbe fihone. This loyal LangueJoc
waa at first subject to much trickery on the part ol norlbern
royal nfnAciiri, much like Charlemagne's Run rfniiHici, to
(•rrect all abuses, e^icrislly to inquire concerning peculiiioD
by royal aijenU. On the basb of their investigations the king
issued royal edicts in 1154 and 1359 which organiied the admini-
stration of tbe province. Two Vtifeihiaiija were created —
one at Nlmes, the other at Cirosnnne — each with its lesser
divisions of ngiaria and bailliatB. During tbe teign of Philip
III. the tKfuliairi were busily employed securing justice for
the conquered, preventing the leiiure of lands, and in
a supreme court of justice was established at Toulouse
IJBi Philip IV. convoked the estates of Languedoc. but in the
cestui^ which followed they were lest an insLnimeal fin
(k securing money, thus aitHng tbe
ta^nllatri, who during Ibe Hundred Yeats' War became mere
revenue huntera for tbe Ung, In 13SJ the Black Prince led
a aavage plunderiug raid across Ibe coontry to Narbonne,
Alter the battle of Poitiers, Languedoc supported the count
of Armagoax. but ibere was no enthusiasm for a national cause.
Under Charia V., Louis of Anjou, tbe king's brother, waa governor
of Languedoc. and while an active opponent oC the En^irii,lK
drained the country ol monoy. But his eitonions were tBrpasted
by iboie of umber brothel, the due de Beny, after tbe death
olChorlet V. In ijSaand 13S] Ibe infuriated peasantry, abetted
by Bsnw nobles, tote in a rebellion — known as the Todiln* —
which was put down with frightful botcbery, while slQI greater
sums were denuded from the impoveiisbed tmnlry. In the
anarchy which foUoved brigandage increased. Redren diit
not coine until i4ic^ when the dauphin, afterwards Chatles VII.,
came to Languedoc and reformed the administration. Then the
country he saved furnished him with the means for driving out
the English in tbe north. For the first time, in the cllmu of
its miseries, Languedoc was genuinely united to France. But
Charles VII. was not able to drive out the brigands, and it
was not until after lhe £n^isb were expelled in 1453 thai
Languedoc had even comparative peace. Charlel VIL united
Comminges to the crown; Louts XI. RoussiBon and Cerdagne,
both o( which were ceded to Aragoo by Chirlel Vlll. as the
prrce of in neutrality during hii eipediliOn into Italy. From
[he reign of Louis XI. until isijlhegovemorshipof lAHguedoc
was hrid by tbe bouse ol Bouibon. After the Irttson ol the
constable Bouibon it was held by the Montmorency family
with but aliiht inlemibiion until iftji.
Languedoc orthotSai. Peneculion
The
had succeeded. Tlte Inquisition had had
and tbe dtles wliicb had been centres 1 ' '
onhodoi. Toulouse was one of the
cities in Eurcfie. and reniained so In V
ism gained ground rapidly in Ibe olhi
by I ste the majority of the popolaiicm iias Protesunt.
however, partly a political protest against the mlsnile of Ihi
Guises. The op
the edict of Ni
accompanied wi
The mainligURintbb period
seigneur de Damville, '
igiy
conflict came in ]
3 dsoS) there w
nt dvil *
>iS77,a5
thert was
Hensf de Montmorency,
ducde MontmoreiHy.govemoTof the
laa, at first, hostile to the Protestants,
eadeioftbe" Potfii^i," an advocate
was hardly-ever established, tlihoegh
for the ploughing. By the edict of
Henry IV, In r6)o the Protestants in Languedoc lose under
Henri, due de Rohan {tSTO-ifija). who for Iws years ikfied
the power of Louis XIII. When Loub took Monlpdlier h> iftif.
he attempted to reconcile the Calvinisls by bi5bes of money and
ogke. and left Montauban as a city ol rrfnge. Richelleu't
extinction of HuguenOlism is lest the history of Ltngwdoc
than of the Huguenots (q.v.y By 161$ Proieslanllira nai
crushed in tbe Midi as a poiilical force. Then followed the
tragic episode of Ibe rebellion of Henri 11., due de Montmorency,
son of the old governor of Languedoc. As a result, Languedoc
hitt its okl provincial privilege of self-aasessmenl until 1649,
and was placed under the governorship ol Marshal Schomberg.
During Louis XIV. 's reign Languedoc fvoifxred until the
revocation of the edict of Nantes. Industries and agriculture
were encouraged, rotdt and bridgtt were built, and the great
canal giving a water route from the Aibniic 10 lhe Mediiemnean
increased the trade of its cities. Colbert especially ennunged
its manulactuTit. Tbe religious persecutions which accompanied
the revocation of the edict of Nantes bore hardest on Lsngucdoc,
and resulted in a guerilla warfare known as the rebellion ol the
Camiiuds (T.V.). On the eve of the Rivolutlon come of the
* ' ~ id pfosperlty which surprised
LANGUET— tANlHR
IB mtp at FnnCB,
d pnvincoi ud tb* dclkutaMots racaticiKd
took iu pbce. Bm tbe pecuUu chancuriuk* «( tbt men
ol Ik Hiili liMiia ■( ckuly diMiact fNoi tboM of Ifaa north
utbeSoottnkQ'paiidiHtDCtfnBtlwEnilkh. TlM"pMnAd
''*'"* idabfroBcn la lb* ninuMt
d PvUun tlw MMO vlrit of
_^ _ _m Claude Devicasd Dm}?]. ViuKlE.i/ubHiifairab
it la frmmade Lmitpiedtc is yiii»,,Pmm,t7W-l7^). ThitnubecA
rt-<dLt«i, uiii conliDued And incrtMed by ib« additiafl ti LmpoiUnt
aoHfnplii. to ij Hdunea (Toi^Diue. 1871-1)91). It is the (Rat
tbrxry ol ■oorm, crilkal tppmntta Hud blbliocnphicB cononiiDg
Luwuvdoc. and ouria Uv niAorv up to 1790- TW fiiw vticw
- Linpiedoc " in £41 Cnnii Eaty^P"" i> bj A. Molinicr. pcihsps
ibc tnatat Bodan utliolity on iJiBEiKdac. (J. T. S.*)
UVGTTET, HDBBKT (1518-1581), French Huguenot wriltr
uxl dipktnMLl, wu bom it Vittaux in Burgundy, of whicb
town Ids fithcT wu ^vcnwr. He rrcdvcd hii urly education
[rom a dbtinguiihed HeUeniit, Jean Feiillc, uid displayed
imukahle ibiLty in Creik and Latin. Kt studied taw, theology
and science at tbe univeisity of Poltiera irom IS36 lo 1539;
Ibeii. alter Bne (Tavtl, Uleoded the lUlivcnities o( Bok^pia
and Padua, receiving the doctorate [lom the latlei In 1548.
At Bokigna he read Melancbthon^a £or» commitna tkaitgiat
and iraa 10 impressed by il thai in 1549 be >vtat lo Wittenberg
(o we the author, and ihoitly aflciwudi becune a ProlatanL
He made Ui headquanns at Wiiteaberg uBiil tbe death of
HelanchthoD in 1560, altbougb during that period, as well *•
thnHighoDt tbe reit ol bii life, be treveHed eitensvely in &asce,
Italy, Spain, Gentiany, Sweden, and even Finland and Lapland.
In 1557 be dedined the inflation of OueIivtb L to enia the
service of Sweden, but two yeais later accepted a siDiifar iovili-
lioB ol AuguiltB I., (lector of Satony. He aboaed great
ability in diplomscy. pankularly in organising the Protestatiti.
He repnieiUed the tleciac at tbe French court Iran 1561 to
1571 eitepl when the religious anJ pob'licsl iroublei in France
occasionally compelled hJm temporarily to withdraw. He
performed mm;/ minor diplomatic missions [« the elector,
and in 1 567 acc^npanied him to the uege of Ck>tha. He delivered
a violenl batangue before Charles DC. of France In 1 570 on
behalf of the Protestant princes, and escaped deilh on St
Bartholomew's Day (1571) only through the intervEntion of
Jean tie MorviSien, Ihn moderate and influential bishtf^ of
Orleans- He represented tho elector ol Suony at the imperial
. Financial embarrassment and disgust
in which be wi
pate caused him to seek recall Iroia t!ie imperial
requfst being gruted, Languet spent tbe lut yeoK of his ti!e
mainly in the Low CDUDliies, and though nominally (till in the
lervice of the elector, he undertook a mission to England for
Joba Caslmir of Bavaria and was a valuable adviser to William
the Silent, prince of Orange. Languet died at Antweip on the
jolh of September 1581.
His corrnpandenre is importaiit for the history ol tbe i6lb
century. Ttuee hundird and Iwcnty-fllne letter* to Augustus of
Sxiumy dating from the iTlh of November 1565 to the Mi of
Se^xenberi jSt. and DM hundnd aad devea lectefi to the chaiKelk>r
Uoedeisn daiini fran Novuibcr ig» to the umner of ijfis, are
Die«rved in MS. In the Sa»7ai^ive*. and wen wbliSnl by
LudovkBi at HaUe la 1699 under the title Xremu laiiti JKimi mil
One hoadred and elgfat tetters to Camenifui weir publidied at
Graaiagea la 1(46 aeder tW tiik laaHKi Spiiulai U JowK
CawKTttiitm, taimi ttfilMm-. and oinety-w lo kit frmt friend Sir
Philip Sidney, dating froni the »nd of April lijx to the iBih of
Octoea is>0. spiicand at Frankfort in leu and have been mnc
bted into Ei^lahby S. A. Peat* (London. 1S4S). The HiiUna
D<«n^4<tMiieBeaBda|iono[CiiUia appeared in ijesand has
Imn tnuulated Into FRodi and Cennaa. The aulhonhip of ihe
worli by which Languet is best knoon has been diqiuled. It is
tetitM Viail^at caum lyranui. list di frindfii u pcpiJxm
ftpali^u n frlKciftm tifilima palaMt. Slrpianit Jam'ii Bmu CrOa
maaoH, aod is Ihoaght to have been published >t Basel (1379}
ahkangh it beui the lOBHnitd Bil
10 Bcaa, Hotiaaa. Cuaubonaod Dt-r.
auHwrityof Cnitiui. Tbe auibordiip of LaoguK was snp^ined l^
Peief Biyk: (lei irawna Hated (■ she torn a) ■ •applemeni to ibi
Diiti^mmrt) and maJnaed Ity anmically all Isler witten. Thewwfc
has been [Rqunlhr lepilnted, tha l^png editioa (It^fi) conl«a>i«
a life of Languet by Treitschke. A nench uaadaliao ipnared in
IS«i and an Engtlih transladon la 1689. The work up£^s Ibe
el* to •aytUag which
■wi, -nalt3«s«
, cJtKs
, hetoeilhtraf laa»iwl(Ciwv»gPrfBaterer.
IrcMf^ at of Ktm dtVOtten {Motley, XiH <^ ikf J>Mcl AMiUk 1
See Ph. de h Man, Pie iRuiot Laapul (HaDe, 1700} : E. and
E. Haag, U Fnmu fnUMmu; H. Chrvreul. HMiH Until (l^ria.
I«5J) , J. BhueL Hmtrrt tamfi^ (Bre^u. 1871) ; O. Sehota. UaiHt
Lantmi€ «ii kuriiliiinlir BtrirUirilmltrT m. CuH^Mr n Fnattrriit
vHirrwd ijSo-is?' tHaSe, 1873); C. Toucbard. Zle pUiUca auiaH
Laniueti (Paiii. 1S98). There H a gi^ anicle on Languet by P.
Twiadcen in Hawk's SaJ-BiKjUtfiiit, 3rd ed., iL 374.180.
URBDB, one td tlK two Hindu names (the other being
Utaammi) of the sacred Indian monkey scientifiFaUy Iidowd as
StmiwtMeaii twItUui, and hence atimeliraes called the entellin
tBOokey. A prodlgioaly long tail, beetling eyebrows with long
Mack habs, Uuk ears, face, feet ai>d hands, and a general
greyiab-btowB odour ol Ibe fUt tie Ibe datinctive characteristics
o( tbe langur. These moakey* roam M will in Ibe baiaan si
Hindu ddes, where they hdp themsetves freely from the stores
of the giain-deaten, and they are kept Id munben at the great
temple In Benaits. In a aoolarical sens tbe term it extended
to embrace iB the mo&ey* of the Asiatfe gena* .^earMfifjUciir,
which iDdudet ■ large number ef tpedes, ranging from Ceykn,
Iitdia tod Kaifcmii to •tmtbem Oiina and the Malay countria
■sfareattaiBvDeotadSanaltt. These Bioakeys are diaracter-
iad by tbdr btak bodies, long deader Embt and tail, well*
deveti^cd IhuEBbs, absence ot ehcA-poiuJH, and complei
stoeucbt. Tbey feed on leaves and yoangthooti. (S.L.*)
LAM vm VnUHBVM, HiUHlin (1449-1540),
German statesman and eccleshstic, vti the son of a burgher of
Aupburg. He afterwards assumed tbe name of WeUenburg
from a castle that came into his pcosession. After studying at
Ingobtadt. Vieoaa and TBbtngen he entered tbe service of the
emperor Frederick 111. and qinchly made his way to the front.
He was alto one ol ibe most tni$led advisers ol Frederick's son
1 500 with tbe provostahip of the calbcdial at Augsburg and in
tbe foUowing year with the biibi^ric of Cuik. In 1511 be waa
made a cardinal by Pope Julius It., and in 1514 he became
coadjutor to the aichbishop of Salzburg, whom he succeeded in
1519. Hr also received tbe bishopric ol Cartagena in Murda in
1511, and that of Alhano In 1535. ling's adherence to thedder
faith, together with his pride and arrogance, made hib very
nnpopular hi hit diocese of Salsburg; in 1513 he was involved
in a Krioui itrug^ with his subjects, and In ijij, during the
Pcasants'War, he had again to fight hard to hdd his own. He
was tax ol tbe chief ministers ol Charles V.; he played an
impMtant part In the tangled International negotiations ot his
time; and be was always loyal to his inpcrisl masters. Not
without reason has he been compared •'itb Csidioal Wolscy. He
died OB tbe jwh of March 1S40.
UniK, mWIT (i84>-i88i), Amerhan poet, was bom at
HacHi, GeorglB. on the 3nl of Febroary 1841. He wa* it
Huguenot descent on his lalher'i >Jde, and of Scottish and
Virginian on hla mother's. F^m chDdbood be wss pasBonately
fond of music His subaeqaent mastery of the flute helped to
support him and grrtttly Increased his rc^nitation. At tbe age of
fourteen he entered Oglethorpe College, when, after graduating
with disllnctiDn, he held a tutorship. He enlisted In the Con-
in April i«4i, servin " " ""
Atom Ibb.tinB Uw £m va^teaB-<S amramptlai) ippcued.
He ittbacquendy isTEd in ■ blodrndt-nitincr, bat hii vcsel wu
captured, uul be wu coDEned for fivg montlu in t, F«knl
ptiwn, lui Bute itrovuv tbe bat ol cnqptniaoi. Eichuged
ttj\y in 1865, be Kvtcil bisiia on toot, uilving [n m Uite ol
mbiuition that led to ■ severe Utnefo. In 1S6; be veiled New
York in coimeilon wilh hi) novel Tit" t£Hu— «n inmuluie
mttk, duliug in put with bii »(( eipcricnces, ud now difficult
lo oblain. Lalei in tbe uiDe year lie look cbugc tt 1 cousliy
idwol in Alabuni, and vu muvied to Miss Mary Diy gf bii
utive town, lite next yeac he relumed ID Macon In low heallb,
and bcpn to itiiiy and pnictue Uw wiib bii faLho. In 1S71
be wint 10 Texu (h fak balih, bui mi lonKd to KtuTB.andhe
•ecund IB cmmment u fm, flute In the Feabody concerts at
BattiOM* (December iR;j). He wrote 1 guide-book lo Florida
(iStIS}, and tales (or bojii [roe Fioiuut, Miloiy, the Mabinogion
and Pcny't JUifKI (iStB-iSBi>. He now nude congenial
ftlenda, tnch as Bayard Tayhv, bla reputation graduiUy in-
ttesjed, and he waa enabled to iludy music and liieraiure,
especially AngJo-Saion poetry. In i8j6 be wrote his ambitious
cantata for tbe Centennial Exhibition, and brought his family
north. A small volume o£ vena appeued in the next jari^. In
lS]9 be was made lecturer on Eoclish literature at Johns Hopkins
Eailisk Vau (iS&>]~bia mot important pnae work, and aa
admirable diacuxdon of the relations of nu^c and poetry— ^tnd
alio- of his E'^Uh Nmd (New York, iSSj), wbich, devoted
larffcly to George BUel, is suggestive, bqt one-fidrd. Work liad
to be abaodeued oa acauDl of growiiic feeUenuss, and in the
ipiiiig of iSSi be vu cwiied to Lynn, North Carnlina, to try
camp life, and died tbere on tbe )lli of Septeaiber. Smcc bis
death hii fante has grown steadily and greatly, an enlarged and
finaledition[iA&4)of his poems, prepared by bis wife, bJ^lxUtrtr
1S66-1SS1 (iSm), and several yolumca of miscellaneous prase
having assisted i& keeping his name befota tbe public. A
po»thumoui work on Shakiftrt uid kit Fmnmnat fLondoi^
a vols., igoi} was edited t^' H. W. Lanier. Amoag bi* more
Dotcwtotby poenu an " Com, " " Tbe Revenge of Hamiata,"
" Song o[ the Cbaltabaachce " ■«d " Tbe Uaisbek of Glyini."
By some hi* genius is regarded at muucal rather than poetic, and
bii style ia considered taeciici by oibeti be is hekl 10 b* one of
tlie most original and most talented of modem American poeia.
Be is coniidncd the leading wriltt of tbe New SouU), ibtgreateat
Souiheni poet since Foe, and a mu ol benuc ii>d toijuisite
character.
LANJUINAIS— tANNES
IiHint,".l7 WIlKli
in fl>y<
Wwd. [
o (tie
r iHa-iISi (iM). Rhud by
E^ Hilnk.SidmnLMiiitr (1905).
^ by M™»an Citl;
tW. P. T.)
LUOTDfAIS. out D8RIS, Cons (tJUiSai]. Fnoch
SUlician, vat bom at Renne* (lUe^t-Vilains) on tto iilfa of
ucb i]5j. After a brilliant coUei^ career, wbicb made him
doctor of laws and a qualified barriidc at ninEteen, be h*>
tppnalcd coBDsel to the Bretoii eaiatesaodio 177; proIiMotof
ecdesiasliciJ li> at Rennes. At this pmiod be wrote two
Impoilant works which, owing to tbe disUactod state ol public
•fiaiis, remained uapubbshed, tmsHluiitrici jurit tuitimlici
and PmiaUima jiirii accfeittuJKk He had begun his caiea at
Ihc bar by pleading against the feudal iroU iu niomin^, and
1 7S0 he demanded the abc^Uoa of Debility and the substitution ol
(be liile at king of the Freock and the Navarrcae for lung tt
France and Navarre, and hdped toettabUsb the drQ raaatilulion
of the dergy. Returned to Ihc Cooventioa la S^tember i]«i
be developed moderate, even reactionay vieHB, becomleg one
Of the £erc<at t^ponents of the Uounlain. (bough be never
wavered in his luppon of republican prlndplei. Be refused to
*o(i for (be death of Louis X\l..all(^ng that tbe nation bad no
light lo dopalcb a vanquished ptisoner- His daily attai^a on
the Mountain naulted, on the ijlb of April i/gj. in a iVrwirt
by tbe comnuBe toe U» cxdodon tiMn Ibc UKBbly. but, «^
daunted, when the Parisian pT"iTnT invaded the Chavber oa
the ind of June, I,anjuinaiB naewod hJadeSaaoa •! tha vidcnout
party. Plactd under arroX with ibe CiroodiDs, k* escaped U
ReaiKi where he drew iqi a pamphka deaouacbig tke Consti tutun
of iiQ] under Ibe curious title U Danitt Crimt it Lanjiiiuaii
(Reoaca, 1743). PuoDed by J. B. Carrier, mho was <aal U
stamp out Teatsianct in tbe west, be layhiddcn until some time
afta Iba sevolutioa of Thermidor (Jvlr '704). but be was re-
admitted lo the CoaventioD on Uw Sib of March iios. He
maintained bis liberal and independenl altitude hi tbe CodscH
dca Anciens, tbe Senale and the Chamber of Peers, being proident
of lbs upper bouse during the Hundred Days. TogMlier with
C.J B- Target, J £-M. Potlalisandolbenhcrouirdcdundeiihe
empire an academy of legislation in Paris, bimsdf lecturiiig oo
Roman law. Qosely associated with orieolal sibolats. and a
keen student of oriental religions, he entcnd the Aodtoy ol
Inscriptions in iSoS. After the Bourbon restoration LaDJuIub
consistently defended the principles of conslilutionalninnirch]',
but moat ol bis time was given to religious and political subjetls.
Besides many conttibulions to periodical liienture he wnte,
among other works, Cttuliluiimt it la MJieii/riinfai»(iSig)i
AtfrtciaiioH ia fict it M rdaiij am trail cmattdBlr {iM,
eth ed. 1817), is defence of GalUcanisra; and Sluia Hi-
p-afkiqiui iHiUtraira inf AKioini Attuaili, P. Niuli tl Jaeifta
ItHtir (1813). He died in Paris 00 tbe ijih of January 1817.
Hb ton, VicToi Ahbboise, Vicoute m LANtuiHAts (iSei-
laiiti), Wju also a poLlician, becoming a deputy in 1S3S. HIl
fnteruts lay chiefly in financfal questions and in ]g4g he became
minister of conunerce and agriculluR In the cahlnel of OdUoD
Burol. He wrote a Meliu kiilarigiit lur laviitlla aartta i»
amit it LaKJaiHaii, which wax prefixed to an edition of hb
Forih
■s (Enwa U vols-, i8]l).
AnSili.'La Ookurt dr la L^i
lUS). ForabibUo^pbyeTl:
Jtla Cinatntiim (("arti. iMJ-
,-,-, isee J. U. Qufcaitf.Ln fmaa
liMran, vsL UL (iSk-^
LUHAR, CBARLB BOCRWIU. (iljo- ), American
Sanskrit scholar, was born In Norwich, Connecticut, on Ihc Sth ti
July 1S50. Hegraduatedat Yalein 1I71, was a graduate student
there (1871-1973) under James Hidlcy and W. D. Whitney, and
in Germany (1873-1876) studied Sanskrit under Weber and R«k
and philology under Ceoig Curlius and Leskien. He wai pio-
lessor of Sanskrit It Johns Hopkins Cniversity In 1870-1880
and Buhsequentty at Harvard Univenity. In 1SS9 be Iravdfcd
in India and tiouf^t lor Harvard Univenity Sanskrit ind
Prlkril books and manusciipls, Hhich, with those subsequently
bequeathed (o the univeisily by TiUedward Hall, make the
most valuable collection of its kind In America, and made
passible the Hamd Oritnlal Stria, edited by Professor LacmalL
In 1879-1&B4 be was iKrelary and editor of the Triuuacliiu,
and hi iSBo-rSpopresIdcniof the American Philological Associa-
tion, and in 1884-18^ he was corresponding secretary ol the
American Oriental Sodcty,ln 1897-1^7 vice-president, aid ia
i»o7-iooS president. In the Harterd Orimial Saia be trsns-
bted (vol iv.) into English Rljafekhani's KiirpOra.Uihjari
(1 »oo), a Prlkrit drama, and (vols. viL and vlii.) revised and edited
Whitney's translation oil, andnotei on, tha Aliana-Vtia Summit
(i vols., 1905}; be publiibed A Saiukril StaJrr, »ilA Vtcaiiiift
ami SMa (1 vols., t8S4-Tg88); and he wrote on early Hindi
pantheism and contributed the section on Brabmanism t*
Maioia 0! At Wo^U JUi'tmu.
LiUOIES, JEAM, duke of Hmtebelk) (i7lV8o«). nianhsl
of Fnnu, was bisn at Lectoure {Gen) oa the ii(b of AptS
17G0. He was the son of a livity sliUes keeper, and ns
apprenticed to a dyer. Hehidbadbttleeducation,but bisgnal
strength and proficieBcy in alt muly sports cattsed him in itV'
to be elected sergeant^flBjor of tbe battalion of volunteers ol
Cers, which he had joined on the breaking out of war b«*eM
Spain and Ihc French republic. He served thnugb tbe ci»
paigns in the Pymee* in ^ 7|ij and I IP4, udnac by diaiinguidM
LANNIOM— LA NOUE
183
eseddct to the ink of tit/' it trifi'. Rowrvn', in i n%i
Ibc ntotm o[ llie urnly bUoduccd by (be Thtmudaiiini, he
vudbmionKRnDloiTBDk. He R-nlbtrd « s tiniple nli
ia tbc Biny of luty, bdiI in (be funois uinpiign a( 1796 be icsin
iDOgbt bs ny up 10 higb lank, bdng mntuzlty msile > gcnnal
of brigide by Bonaparte He ms dutinguiilied In every
bililc, and ma mniDded at Aicsla. He was cbosen by "
pane to accompany bim to Cfypt aa comnuader od t
Elebcr^i brigada, ui vhldi eapaoly be greatly dialinEutahed
Idmidf, especiBlly on tbe retreat from Syria. Re veDI vitb
Bonaparte to France, assisted al llie iSth Bnunaire, and ns
■ppouted general zX diviiion, and conimandant of the coiDulb
guard. He conoDnded tbe adv^ilced guard ta the citnung dL
the Alpa En iSoo, vaa hntrumental in viiuilng tbe battle of
UoBiebetIa, hum whkb he atterwiudi took hb title, and bore
tlie hnint oE the battle ot Ijaiengo. In iSoi Napoleon sent torn
■a ambaasadoi to Portugal Opinions differ la to liii merita in
ths capadty; Napoleon never made auch use of him agajn.
On the catabJiabmcnC d( tbe empire he waa created a marshal
of France, and commanded once more the advanced guard oF a
gre^ French army in the carapugn of Auiterlitx. At Aualerliti
he had the left of the Grand Army. In tbe 1S06-07 campaign
be was at hia best, commanding his corpa vith Ihe greatest credit
m the mar^ through the Tliuringian Forest, the action of SaaUdd
(irhich ia alu£ed as a model to-day at the French Slalf College)
and tbe bailie of Jena. His teadenhip of Ihe advanced guard
at Friedland was even non conspicuous. He vas now to be
tried as a commandf r-in-cbief, (ot Napoleon took him to Spain
m lAoS, and gave him a detach«t wing of the army, with which
be won a victoey over Cajtaltas at Tudtia on November ii.
In January iftoQhe vraa sent la attempt the capture of Saragossa,
■Dd by February 11, aftn oaa of the most atubbom defences
iw history, was ia posuaion of the place. Napoleon then created
him due de MontebeQo, and in lAog, for the last time, gave him
oonnnand ol (he juivanced guard. He look part m the engage,
menti around Eckurflljl and ihe advance on Vienna. With Ms
carps he led tbe Fitncti army acrasi (he Danube, and bore Ihe
brum, witb Masaina, of the terrible battle of Aspetn-Eoliiig
(f.c.). Ontbe iindof Mayhehadtoretnal. During ibe retrett
IJnnes eiposed himself as usual to Ihe holleil Ere, and rectived
t mortal wound, to which Re auccumbed at Vienna on the 31st
of May. Aa he waa being caiiied fnin tbe field to Vienna he
met the empcrei hurrying to tbe front. It waa reported that
the dying man reproached Napoleon for bis ambliion, but this
rests on liitle evidence save the fact that Lances wai the mosi
Uun( and ouBpoken of aU Napoleon's manhata. He was one
sf the (ew men (or whom ihe emperor felt a real and deep
affection, ind al this thdr last, meeting Napoleon gave way 10
■ paasionMe buix ol grief, even in the midii ol the battle. His
eldest (on *a; niade a peer of Fnnce by Louis Xvni.
Lannei ranks with Dsvout and Maafna at Ibe ablol of all
Nitnlem'! nurthals, and cenaeiaady or ancondoudy wot (he bat
opoficni vt the empcrw^ nelbod of mahuv war. Hence bis
fHi¥taDt emplDynwnr in tasks reqairing tbe utanat resolutioB and
diring, and more KpecLdllv when the emperor's conunaiions de-
pended upon ihevrfDuraiidscfl.aacrificaofBdetaehncnIorfraclLOn
of (be armT. It ms thus iviih Lanna at FrlEdtand and at Aspem
•• '• •>» with DrvshI ■( AuterKu aad AucMidli and Napalcm'i
:,„::::s;w
with (he uiusl military
el tmap tiaden Uhe Souh and Maedonakl,
..,, s own hand lor the iaal aHaull which he
bimself lasneW, but Ibe long hounol pnpaiatory lichtinf againu
oddi ol two to one, which alone made (he 1^1 blow pouiblVie en-
(nislcd only to men of nliaortirary courage and hl^h capacily for
mmnund. In his own wordt, he found L^nne* a pigmy, and loat
kim a giant. Lannee't place in hiaAjfrc(icna was never nlled.
Se>; R. Pirin, Vii mUilaiTt <U Jam Untui (Piiii, 1S09J.
UUIRIONi ■ town of tioRli-we9(em Frtnce, capital of tn
tmmdtasement in Ihe depBitment of Ctte«-du-Nord, on Ihe rlghl
tank of (be Uguer, 45 «' W.N.W. of SI Brieuc by rail Fop.
(igofi) %i!fi' Lannlon (a j m. in direct line from Ihe mouth of
Ihe LEguer; its pan daft a aoiall itade (exparti ol agriculiural
[midDce, impo"* of "i"*! ■■'■■ I'mber. Ac.), and there I* an
active tsbing Industry. Tbe toMi ccntalns Dumy booses o(
(he i^lh and T6th cenlnries and other old buildings, (Ik chief
of which la the church of Si Jean-du-Baly (itilh and I7tb cen-
tarfes). On an eminenct dose (a l^nnion is Ibe church gf
BrCleveofs of the iiib centuiy, restored in tbe 15th or rtttb
century; it hss sn intCKSIIng iStltoaitury Utdy Scpukhic
Some 6 a. S.E. of (be (own are the imposing ruins al tbe
cU(esu of TonquCdec (c. 1400) styled the " Pierrelbnds of
Btittady," and there are other buildingB o( antiquaiian Interest
in Ibe vidaity. The coiat north of Lannion at Trtgaatel ud
Ploununac pieaenta curioua rock formations. 1
Lsnnlon b ibe scat of a snbprefeet and baa a tribunal tt
Stst instance and a communal coUege. Ila induatriea ladude
■iw-millini, tanning and the manolaetuiiB of farm implemenls.
The (own waa taken in t^tfi by tbe En^ish; It waa defended
agWBit Ifaem by GeoSroy de PonlUane whole valonr n csm-
memoreted by a ooaa ckoe to the spot where be was ifaJn.
LUNOT. fiUILUBnr DB (1386-1461), Flemirt diptomMiM,
was ebambetlain (o (he duke of Burgundy, governor of tbe fott
of Sluya, and a knlgkt of the Ctddcn Fleece. He discbaned
levenJ dipkimalic miaaona in France, England, Pnistia, Polaod
and Lithuania, and waa one ol the negotiators of tbe (testy of
Tmyes (14W). In t*" be waa esit by Henry V. ol En^d
to Palestine loin^ireioto the possibilily of reviving tbe kingdom
ol Jcruaalem, and wiole an account of his navels. La PUtrinaia
ie Sarye el it Bpfk, which wta published in 1S16 and again in
1841.
UHOUir (L*t. Una, wool, and dtum, oil), tbe commerdal
name of the ptepantion st^cd oib^i Inue kydram in the Btf lid
Pharmacopoeia, and whidi consists of 7 oa. ol ncuual wool-fat
iadipj loiwr) mlied with 3 fluid oi. of water. Tbe wool-fat
is obtained by purificalion of tbe " bpTown grease," " recovered
grease " or d^gras eitracted from Taw sheep's wocJ in the procev
of preparing It for tbe pinner. It is a translucent unciuoui
aubstance which has the property of taking up large qusntiiles
of water and forming cm ulsiona which are^very slaw losepamto
into their conatiluenla. Owing to the ease with whiib it pent-
Irates the skin, wool-fat both in the anhydrous form and aa
bnolin, sometimes miaed with inch tubslanccs aa vaseline 01
fatty oDs, Is largely employed as a basis for (^(inents. It is
slightly antiseptic and does not become randd.
U IK»T% PBAHCOn in (i5ji-is9T}, called Brai-de-Fer,
one ef the Huguenot captains of the i6lh century, was botn
neat Nantes In 1531, of an ancfenl Breton family. He served
In Italy ^uder Hatshal Brisaac, and in the Erst Huguenot' war,
bnt Vis tttt great eiphill was tbe capture of Oricans at the head
of only fifteen cavalien la 1567, during ibe second wsr. A( the
ba(tle ot Jamac In Mareh i;eo he commanded the tcargosrd,
and a( Moncontnur in the following October be was taken
prisoner; but he was enchangrd in time 10 resume tbe govemor-
ship of Pdtou, and to Inflict a signal defeat on tbc royalist
troops before Rochefort. At the vege of Fontenay (r57o) his
left arm was shattered by a buDet; but a mechanic of Racbelle
made him an iron arm {hence his sobiiquet) with a book for
holding hia reins. When peace was made In France in the same
year, La None carried his aWord against the Spaniards In Ihe
Netheibnda, bnt waa taken at the lecaplore ij Mona by the
Spanish in 1571. Permitted to return to France, he was com-
missioned by Charics IX,, after the massacre of St Bartholomew,
to reconcile theinbabitantsof La KochelIe,the great slronKhold
of tbe Huguenots, to the king. But the Bochellois were too
much alarmed to come to terms; and 1* Noue, perceiving
that war was imminent, and knowing that his posl was on the
Huguenot side, gave up his royal commissoo, and from IJ74
liH T578 acted as general ol La Rochelle. When peace was again
the Low Countries. He took several toiFns and captured Count
Egmoni in t;So; bnt t few weeks afterwards be fcD Into the
hands al the Spaniards. Thrust into a loathsome pri»on at LIm-
burg. La None, ihe admitation of all, of whalever faith, for his
gallantry, honour and purity ol chai^ter, was kept confined
for bre yart by 1 powerful nation, whose iductlioce to set buq
i«4
LANSDOWNE, MARQUESSES OF
:a hb rcpiitmtloL It w
publabed M La Rochclle i jgo, FnnUuit od Uiin (is Gcnnuil
I jQi and ilSii,*iid London (inEn^^iali) i{07luulhaduiiinine(iM
ti^uoicc OB ibt aaldiera of >11 nitioni. The abiduig value o(
Li Nout'i " DUcDUTMi " lia in thf £»ct that he wrote of •«■
u > hunULD drsmt, before It hid been eUbonted lod codified-
At IcDglh. in June 158;, La Noua wu cxchuigcd for Egmont
and other pritooEn of cooiidention, while a heavy noiom and '
a picdfc not to bear arms a^nat his CattK^ic ma|«ly vcre
■!» coded Irom hini.' Till isBf La Noue took no pan in public
matlen, bnt in Ihat year he joined Hiniy U Navam againii
the LcMUcn- He was present at both sieges of Parii, at Ivry
and othei battles. AI the siege el Lamballe in BnlUoy be
received a wound of which he died at Uoncootour oa Ibe 4th
of August 1591.
u Ulrti it la
■UJtLaNttt
x,beBdestheDiscoane*.ZMiImtiniMv^^fanMii(
te lUfAK di Si^at U JuMtii (ij^}; OtHnolHiu tin CkiaiKn it
Cttuinfiioi (a vola, 1301); aod noui on FltttanVi Utii. Hii
CsTTuAnAuict wu puAuhed in 1854. ^n Li Vit it Fnmfnt,
tnpKV it La Num. by Moyw Amimuli (Lddm, — " " -
tfine's VitI da ClManwi fnmfaii: C. Viiim'i L
gi/trmm: J-r. ^ ^ Ifiw (l«75]: and Haiwr, A<ia«
LAHSDOWH^ miLUi FETTT FITZMAQHICK 1ST
UAaQi;ES9 01 (1737-1805)^ British slateamaa.belter known llndcr
his earlier lille of call of Shelhume, vss bom at Dublin on the
>oth of May 1137. He was a descendant of the knda of Keiry
(dating Imm iiSi), aod his grandlathei llionua Fltimaurice,
who was created aui of Keny (ijij), maiiied llK daughter of
Sir William Petty (f-t.)- On the death without issue of Sir
William Petty'i 1001, the first earli of Shelhume, the (slata
paasedlohisnepbew John Fitimaurice (advanced in i;5j to the
earldom of Sbelbune). wlio in 17JI look the additional name of
Petty. His son William spent his chOdbiiiid " io the remotest
parts of the toulh of Ireland," and, aecotdiog to his own account,
whea he entered Christ Chunii, Oiford, in i;$j, he bad both
" eveiything to kam and everything to UDleun." From a
tutor whom he dcsciibcs as " namw-minded " be received
advantageous guidance in his studies, but be attribulei bis
improvement in manners and in knowledge of the world chiefly
to Ibe lact that, as was his " fate through tile," he ftU in " with
clever but unpopular connciiona." Shortly after leaving the
utuver^ty be served in WoUe's regiment during the Seven Years'
War; and 10 diatinguisbcd himself at f>lindenand Kloster-Kampea
thai he was laiied tn the tank of coloDcl and appointed aide-de-
camp to the king (ii&i). Being thus brought Into near com-
Biumcation with Lord Bute, be was in i;ei employed by Ihat
nobleman to negotiate for the support ol Henry Fox, Lord
Holland. He was returned to the House of Commons as member
lor Wycombe, but in i;6i he succeeded his Calhei as earl of
Shelhume in the Irish peerage, and Baroa Wyrambc in the
peerage ol Great Britain (created fjbo). Though he declined
to take office under Bute he undertook negoliatbns to induce
C. J. Fox to gain the cousent of the Commons to the peace of
1763, Fox affirmed that he had been duped, and, although
Shelhume always asserted that he had acted In thoriouch good
faith, Bute spoke of the afiair aa a " inous fraud." Sbelbume
ioined ibe CrenviUe ministry in 17A3 as president of the Board
of Trade, but, failing ia his efforts to replace Pill in the cabinet,
he in a few months resigned oRice. Having moreover on account
of bis support of Pitt on the question ol Wilkes's expulsion from
the House of Commons incurred the displeasure ol the king, he
retired for a time to his estate. After Pitt's return to power
In 1766 he became secretary of state, but during Pitt's iHncas
his conciliatory policy lowardi America was copipleiely Ibmned
by his coUeaguet and the king, and in 116S he was dismissed
tmm oBioe. In 17S9 he consented to take office under the
marquess of Rockingham on condition thst the king would
recogoin the United Stales. On the death ol Lord Rockingham
in the same year he became premier; but the aeccasion of
Fox and his supporters led to the lamoua coalition of fox with
Nortb, wUcb caused bis tedgution in the (oOoalog Febnour,
his [aU being peifaaps hastened by bis plans for the reform a(
the public setvice. He had also in contemidaiioa a bUl tn pm
mote free cnmnicrcial intercourse between Eo^and and the
United States. When Pitt acceded to office in 1 7S4, Sbelbume,
instead of receiving a place to Ibe cabinet, waa created marquea
ri LaDsdowu Though giving t. general su|q>ott to the policy
of Pitt, be bom this time ceased to take an active part in public
affairs. He died on the 7th of May 1S05. Duiing bis lifetime
be waa blamed for insincerity and duplicity, and he incurred
the dewiest unpopularity, but the accusations came cbieBy from
these who were dlssatished with his preference of principles to
party, and if he had had a iDt>re unscrupulous regard to his
personal amhitioo, his career as a statesman would have had
more outward success. He waa cynical in bis estimates of
characlei, but no sulesman of his time pcnsased mm en-
lightened political views, wbile his frieodsbip wiib tbose of bis
cnnlemporaries eminent ia'sdence and literature mtM be
allowed considerable weight in qualifying our estimate ol tb«
moral defects with which be h*s been credited. He was twice
married, first to Lsdy Soplua (i745-iT>i), daughter ol John
Carteret, £ari Granville, through whom be obtained the l^n^
downc estates near Bath, and secondly to Lady Louisa (17;;*
1789}, daughter of John Fitqu-ttick, 1st earl of Upper Ossoiy.
John Henry Petty Fitxmaurice (1765-1309), his son by the
Gnt marriage, succeeded as lod marquess, after having sat in
the House of Commons for twenty years as member for Chipping
Wymmbe.
Henei Petit Fttzhaumce, jid msrqtKSi ol Lansdowne
(17&0-1M3), son of tbe 1st muquess by bis lecond marriage,
was horn on the ind of July 1780 and educated at Edinburgh
Univeruty aad at Trinity College, Cambridge. He entered the
House of Commons in i3oi as member for the Ismily borough
of Calne and quickly showed bis mettle as a politician. Id
February iSot, as Lord Henry Petty, be became chancellor ol
tbe exchequer in tbe ministry of " All tbe Taleou," being M
Ibis time member for the univeisty of Cambridge, bnt be lost
both his seat and bis office in 1S07. In 1809 he became matquess
ol Lansdawnei and in tbe House ol Lords and b society ba
continued to pUy an active part as one of the Whig leaders. His
duel interest was perhaps in the qlestion of Roman Catholic
emandpalion, a cause which he consistently championed, but
he sympathized also with the advocates ol the abolition cj the
slave-trade and with the cause of popular education. Lansdowne^
who had succeeded his couun, Francis TlHimas Fitxmaurice^
as 4lh eari ol Kerry In i8i3, took office with Canning in May
1S97 and was secretary for home sSails from July of that yeal
unid January iSiSj be waa lord pttiident of the councU under
Earl Grey and then under Lord Melbourne from November iSjo
to August iSfi, with the exception of tbe few monibi in 1335
when Sir Robert Peel was prime minister. He held the same
office during the whole of Lord John Russell's nunistry (tS4(r-
1352], and, having dedinni to become prime minixler, satin tbe
cabinets lA Lord Aberdeen and of Lord Pslmersion, but without
office. In i3j7 he refused tbe offer of a dukedom, and he died
on Ike 31st of January 1S63. Lansdowne's socisl inSuence and
political moderation rnadc him one of the most powerful Whig
statesmen of the lime; he was frequently consulted by Queca
Victoria on matters of moment, and his long offidal etpeiience
made his counsd invaluable to bis party. He married Louisa
(17S5-135O, dau^tei of the ind earl ol Dchester, and was
succeeded t^r his son Henry, the 4th marquess (rBi6-t86fi).
The latter, who was member of parliament lor Calne for twenty
yean and chairman of the Great Western railway, married lor
his second wile Emily (1819-1895), daughter of the comte de
Fhhaut de la Billarderie, a lady who hecame Baroness Nairne
in her own right in 1867. By her be had two sons, ^ Stb
marquess tnd Lord Edmond Fitanaurice (Baton Fitimaurice
of Leigh).
HxNav Chjluee KmB Petty FitiihOiiCB, 5th marquess of
Lansdawne (b. 1S4;}, was educated at BsJliol, Oiford, where
he became oae ol Jowctt'a favourite pvpils. In 1869 be married
LANSDOWNE— LANTERN
185
Ik diu^lfr oi Ifae lit duke of Abemm. As a member oC ibe
Libenl puly be ni i lord of ibe treuuiy (1SA9-1S71], undei-
lecreuuy of war (107Z-JS74), iind under-secTelary of India
(iSSo); ia itUtj be «u appointed governoi-geaenl of Cuuda,
uidboraiSMloiSgjbeninceniyof India. He joiied (be
Liberal Unionisl party whrn Mr Gladstone proposed horoe rule
lor IreUnd, and on reliltning to Engbnd became one of its most
inBuentiat leaden. He wu leuetaty oi slate for war from
iSgS to igno, aod lorrisri ucnltiy from i«eclDi9o6, becoming
lead« of ihe Uniotiist pany In Ibe House ol Lords on Lord
Salisbury's dealb.
His brother Eduono Ceosoe Fitihauuce, Baion Fit*.
be took a first dasa in clanica. Unlihe Lord LamdowTir, be
remained a Liberal in politics and lollowrd Mi GladtlDne in hit
borne rule policy. A) Laid Edmond Fttuuuiice he entered
the House of Qimnwni in 1S6S, and was undcr-iecretaiy for
foreign aSain fiDiB itSilo iS8f. Helbenhad 00 Kat in pariii-
Wilts, aad retiiing in 1905, be was created Baron Filzmautice
of Lcich in ido6» and made uibder.iecrctary lor farei^ affairs
in Sir Heary Csinpbell-BaDneroian'i ministry. In 1908 he
beome chincellor of the ducby of Lancaster and a member of
tbe Liberal catunet, but resigned bis posl in 1909. He devoted
Biuch time to literary work, and was t^ aulbor ol eaceUeat
biocrapluci of (be »t marquess, o( Sir WilUim Petty (iSgj),
and of Lord CruviUe (igoj), under whom be had served at the
loceiga office.
Fortbe IM Baniiaii, «e Lori Fiuuurke. Lilt ^ WiBimnk, Eari
^ ShMmmm {j nh^ Li>«Idd. il/j-iSTfi).
. LUIDOWIf^ a hiQ cantDaDienl in India, In Garhwal dis-
trict of Ihe Uoitcd Pmvlacet, about fiooo ft. above tbe sea,
10 m. by can toad Iram the Wation ef Koidwaia on the Oudh
■nd RobilUiaod railway. Pop. (ijai) ]94}. Tbe canlOBneBl,
louirded in 1887, e
n. Ihroi
:commodate three Gurkha
UHUHQ, the capital ol Hichitan, U.S.A.,iD Ingham county,
at Ibe confluence ol tbe Grand and Cedar riven, about S5 m.
W.N.W. of Detroit and about 64 m. E.S.E. of Ciand Rapids.
Pop. C1900) i(S,4Bs, of whom 3357 were foreign-bom; t'flio
census) ]i,3ig. II is Hived by the Michigan Cenlnl, Ibe
Lake Sboie & Hicbigin Southern, the Grand Tmnk and Ihe
Pirt Maniuette rmilwiys, and by intenirtwn dectric lines. The
Grand river on lis way through tliedly makes a boisc-sboe bend
rouwt a noderalely elevated plateau; this is the cenunerdal
centre of tbe dtyr and hen. in a square cxncring 10 acres, is Ihe
Sute Capilirf, etteied in i8;j-t8;8 and coDlainlng Ihe Suie
[ihiiry. On the opposite side of the river, faiihei PJ., and alio
citendio; acroaa the uuthem portion of the ciiy, aie districts
devDIed laigdy to manufactuiing-. Lansing has a public lihraiy
and a dty boqillal. About j m. E. of Ibe dty, at East Lansing,
is the State Africultuial CoDege (coeducalionil), the oldest
agricsltuiat college in the United Stales, which hu provided
loc by the alate cmslilution of 1850, was organitBd in 18;;
and opened in 1857. lu engbeeilng OMine waa begun In 1885;
a course in home econDmics [oc women ni etiablished in iSq6;
and a lorestiy cwinc was opened in 1901. In conociion with
the college there isan agricultunl eiperimeBlMatiait. Lansing
ii Ihe seal of the Michigan School fot the Blind, and of Ihe Stale
Industrial School for Boys, (oraierly Ihe Relorm School. The
city bas abundant water-powet and ii an important manu-
iadnrint centre. The value of the factory praducts incicaaed
from t»,W>,306 In 1900 (of6,8«;,4iSln 1904, oii]4'i%. The
municipality owns and opentes the watcr-woiks and the dectriC'
Egfaling plant. Tbe place was selected as Che site for (he
capital in 1&471 when it was siill covered with foresls, and
pewth «** aknr until 181)1, when the railways began to teaeh
IL I^BSinf mi chartered as t city in
'Sq).
LUmO MAM. Ihe Uim applied by
certain human remains discovered hi root during loe aigging w
a "I'"' Don Lansing, Kamas, and by some aulborilies beBeved
inal Mus>
\ of hist
irehislniic type of nun. Tliey include a skull
^ adult bones and a chiUI'i ja*. They were
!o ft. of undisturbed silt, in a position indicai-
lI burial. The skull Is preserved in the U. S.
c Ind
if the ceaon.
Its elhno
cal V.
glacial period is very doubtful, It being impossible accurately
to determine (he age of (he deposits.
See Handbaak of Amttvait /adiau (Waihln£toa, T907J-
LAHSqUBXET, the French corrupted Inim of the German
LaniiintiM (^.i.), a mercenary foot-soldier of the i6lh century.
It ia also the name of a card game said to nave been introducnl
into France by the Latiisk'aMe. The pack of ji cards is cut
by the player at the dealer's right. The dealer lays the two first
ritds on Ihe table to his left; the third he placi
card, ii
middle
s the bets a
ihle. The playen, usually ci . _
it) pmrnlrrs, &take any sum within the agreed limit upon
raid; the dealer, vbo is also the banker,
id then turns up the nut card. II this fails Is
: cards already eiposed, it i> laid beside tb>
ce card and then punters may stake upon it. Other
matching are treated in the same manlier. When a
cara IS turned which matches the rffouissance card, the banker
wins evetytbing slaked on it, and in like manner he mint what
is staked en any cacd (save his own] that is matched by the
caid lurried. The banker pays all aukes, and the deal it over
that should ihe two cards originally placed at his lell Iioth lie
In France matching means winning, not kAing, as in Great
Britain. There are other variations of play 00 Ihe coBtineni of
LUTABA, SIMON HATinJBlR (1719-1778), French tepd-
(capc painter, was bom at Oncy on the 14th of Match 17)9.
His father was a weaver, and he himself began life at a herdboy;
but, having attracted the notice of Gille de Reumonl, a ton ol hit
mailer, he wu placed under a painter at VeisaiDes. Endowed
with gieai facility and real talent, his powen found ready
recognition; but he found the cnnilraint of a regular life and
Ihe society of educated people unbearably tiresome; and as long
at Ihe proceedt ol the UtI sale lasted he lived caielett of the
future In the company of obscure workmen. Kicli amaleun
more than once atlracled him to theti houses, only lo find that
in eas^ and high living Lantara could ptoduce nothing. Be died
in Paris on tbe imd of December 1778. His works, now
much prized, are not numemui; (he LJnivre hat one bod-
scape, " Morning," signed and da(ed (761. Bernard, Joseph
Vemet, and olhen an said to have added figures ID hit land-
scapes and sea-pieces. Engravings after Laatan win be
found in Ihe works 0! Lebas, Ffquenol, Dunl, Mouchy and
othen. In 1S09 > comedy called Lanlara, ar Ou Pdmltr
in At PtOuim, wu branghl out at the Vaudeville with great
See E Bd!iD de la Chavignerie. Satirtlui nr It atjufrt laOart
(Puis, IBSJ). '
LAHTSRII (an tdaptallon of Ihe Fr. lanltme from Lai.
lanltria or laltna. supposed to be from Gr. Xatimiii, a torch or
lamp, Xiiiiw, 10 ahlne, cf. "lamp ";the i6th-and i7th-ceotory
form " lanihom " Is due to a mistaken derivaiion from " horn,"
as a matetial frequently used In Ihe making of lanlemt), a metal
ease filled in aith tome Iransptrent material, and used for holdi
iGghla,
<ing it froi
rtint
. The 1
kindt — the hanging lanien
which are ancient. At Pompeii and Hemilanenm have been
discovered two cyEndrical bronze Isntems, with ornamented
pfn«rt, to wMch chalfB ue attached lor carrying or hanging the
lanlem. Platesof boninirRninded ihebronielamp within, and
thecoverat Ihetopean be removed lor lighting and for (be escape
of inwke. The hinging lanlem lor lighting looms was composed
o( oraanientil netil work, at which Iran Ud bta» weR peilapi
i86
s\ Ircquently uud. Silver, (nd even gold, wne.
neliroa employed, »nd ihe irtiftcen ia meiil of thi
t cenluriM praduccd much eiceedingly iniitit w
id. Ofientil Lintrms in open-work bronze were i
lutiTuL The early Untcrn hid sida ot horn
d paper, and Ihc primilivc ihapc remain
lh Ihe hanging bnlcni, although
the CI
richly vorked ai
duaUy
«dy a.
iiited'aUolhcrn
: ijlh cc
le early part oT Ihc i9lh. fiy ll
s had fa
modest appliance
Ai glau grew cheaper it
ry was itDl being used in
ded by Ihe cindlsiicli.
The CDllapsibte papel lanlcru ol Cbint and Japan, ujually knann
ai CbineK lanterns, ate globular Bt cylindrical in shape, and the
paper b pleated and when not in use fold^ Bat. For illuminative
and decorative purpoiei tbey are coloured with pattcmi of
flowen, frc. The lantenu carried by the ordinary foot pasacngei
ire made of oilfd paper. In China the " Feast of Lintenu"
lakes place early in the New Year and lasts for lour days. In
tintems." It is then that the spirits ot the dead ancestors return
to the household altar. The iestii^l Ukes place in July. The
"■ bull's-eye " lantern has a convei lens which concentrate* the
light and illowl it to be thrown in the thipe d[ a diver^ng cone.
The " dark lantern " has a shutter or slide arrangement by wbich
the light can be shut oS at wilt. Ships' bntemi are uied u
masLhcad or other signal lights. On Trapn't column ii a lepit-
■enlaLionof a heavy poop-lantern on a ship. The ibipa' lanterns
of the ]6th and 1 7th centuries were highly ornamental, especially
when placed on the poop. Al the Armeria Real in Madrid is a
(vDectiOD of these i61h-cenluiy ships' laDlcms. The protected
Clget which contain the lights used in lighthouses ate also known
u "lantern!" (see Liohthouiu).
In architecture a lantern a primirily a frameWDtk of limber,
wilh windows all round, to admit ample light, placed on the lop
of a roof. In a broader sense, it ii applied to Ihote poitionl of
buildings which are largely perforated with windows, and more
especially to the upper part of the towers of cathedrals and
chuichcs, as in the octagon of Ely cathedral, ci (he tower ol
Boston church, Lincolnshire. The term is also applied to Ihe
entire church, as in the case ot Bath Abbey church, which was
called Ihc " lantcm of England," from the number of its windows,
and St John's Ptioiy at Kilkenny, the " lanlrtn of Ireland," on
account of the window on the south ude ot the choir which wis
54 ft. long. In the Renaissance style tbe lantern wu looked upon
as a decoutJve leatutE surmounting the dome, at in St Fetei's,
Rome, the I ■
The mapcor
9, Puis, and St Paul's, London.
Uapi ir Optical Lanttn.
Dr optical lantern is an bistmnient for projecting
on I wnite wall or screen largely m«|niGed lepcesentationa ol
tiaiupaient iMCtuci painted or photc^rapfaed on glua, oi ol
objects — cryiials, animals, ic — carried on glass slides <a in
|lui vessels. If the li^t traverses the abject, the projection
ft said to be diascopic, if by reflected light, etntcopia
The invention ol the magic lantern is uiuJly atiiibMed to
Athanauus Kircher, who described it in tbe firtl edition (i&4fi)
of his .4rf HUjpu litcis a umbriu, but it is veiy probably oLearlier
discovery. For a long period the magic lantern was lued chJeSy
to ezhilHt comic piciuro, or in the bands of lo-caUeii wiurds
to summon up ghosts and peifoiai other tricks, astsrssluDg la
those ignoTut of the simple optical principles employed. Within
recent yean, bowever, the optical lautrm has been gieuly
Lmproved in construction, and its use widely extended. By
its means finely executed photi^raphs on ^ass can be shown
ffcatly uiagni^ to large audiences, tbus Mving the trouble
|uid expense of preparing large dugrams. When suitably
msitrucled, it can be used in the form b( <> microscope to eihibit
OS a screen the forms and movemeuls ol minute Uving organisoia,
or to show to Ma audience delicate pbyaical and '•'■"'■'" ' expeii-
menis which could otherwise be seen enly by 1 few at a ttm*
Anoihcr application ot the optical laRIem is found Id tbir
The apHcaf taniei'ni in its liinpler formi, consists of the lolk^lni
parti: (1; the Unlem body, <i) a soum of lltKi. I3) an optical
syuemfor pnqeclinf tkcinvfc*. The lantern body isa tccianiular
VDOd (which mult beprotcdcd by asbesEOi ai font liable to damage
by tical). provided with theopenin^t neceuary tolhcinurlionof the
source of ligtii. windows for virvinB the tame, a chimney for con-
v«yiiH away the products of combusiion. 6iLmEi to carry Ebe klidv*
andaheopiical^ueiii. lalbeearJicrandsinplef laaiem.alUmp*
were commonly used, and in the toy forms cither an oil Oameuaa
ordinary ga* |cl it still employed. Natural pctioleum burnt In a
spedally eaastmctcd lamp by DHan of two or three pnraDel wicka
see edoeways to the knas was eaployed ia the scioprieon, an in-
proved lan^ra Inveoted ia America which gave wdl-dcintd picturea
6tolD(t.indianetcr. The Argaad gas burner also found apcUcaiion.
A neat improvement attended the introdttclion of Iime.|ight. i-e^
Ihe liiht emitted by a Muck of lime IR-'- '
pinBing or**"^"™- "- — — -~— i--
prepated m
coal-gas greatly popularised these iltumina
- '-- - Sten m-" ■' '-•-'•
n made m the ordinal i]
mercial supply ol
The limKyliiiden an (pecialiy prepared ts wiUmad tetter tl
disintcfrating effects c^ the Bame, and are Boumed ona total inc pin
__j._ .*.__ ._..t . .J — ^ brought into play. Cooes td
n thesa
bunaer are in use; <0 tbg"blow.thr(>ughfei.^whicli tlie oiygen
is forced Ihnnilh the jet of the burning gas (this is ihe safest typef,
and U)wberetlie|asesaiiemi]cedbeforecomDuit)Dn tihiftisthcmDre
dangerous hut also the more powerful type). Elherbumen are also
inutb Inone type the oxygen supply isdiwied into two srrtams,
utir ti •Ihc* paiH thiwili ■ dHuiiber eonl^nlng cotton wool
The appiicatiDn of the incandetcenl ns mantle
■nlefmty ol Ihe heat emitted and ihelarge ana i
these
Le olatinDm and cvbon filament lampa 1
iBlamp (in which ItH preliininary heatiB|
. Of
mrboru rdativdy to
them. B that the bright** part of tbe "a .„
O^a/SyiteM.— In the ordinary (or veniallyl projeciinj Lantern
Itie r^t arr tranimilted through a lens lerrned the " condenser,"
Ilien ihmighiheobiect.and Anally through aoacher leas lermeil the
" obimtiva." In Ihe bDriacmtally praiatinf type* tbe light, after
pawng through Ihe coadmer, ii redecied venically by a plane
mirror inclined al 4S* 10 the direction o( the light; it then Iravenca
another lens, then the Db|eci, then Ihe obiectlve. and ii finally
projected horlumially by a plsii* mirmr inclined at »,%'. or by a
right angled giBsa piini, tbe hnotheouie face of which k siivtnd.
In qiim|De proicctioo. the Ughl. haviag traversed Ihe condenser,
LI refiected on to the object, placed horiiomafly, by an inclined
miiror. The rays refleciing the object then Inverse Ihe objeclivc.
andanthenprajeeledhoiUDntaaybyBmirTorarprism. Thisdevice
before the kna. The objeet of £>CHidenser is to coUeet as much
fight as pdaAble.f roDi the source, and paia it through the object in a
uniform beam. For tids porpoae the condenser fhoukl subtend sa
brge BD angle as passible at the soarce.ot light. To secure this, it
ihoukl be teleiaUy latift and tis dutaiKe fnm the light, that is. ita
iool lewth,aaiall. Slate effective single lenses of large diameter aia
neeeseuily of long focus, a really good condenser of coHiderabie
-'^imeter and yet i£ short focus must be a combinaiion of two or
rndenier be while and limpid
as still in the cheaper fori
yet ti short 1
InlheeuUcrlaBK
(JtJKT types employ IwD ptano-cBBvel Icneh. the ci
the aperture, "
deuEte-coavga
OS tbia is guarded aniasc by pU
he condenser and Ibellghi. Ifth
I the ot^lveb to etodiicc a ringidlitd >a*;^
a at short locus. TbisJIawetti, swot^ pmdun
:■ oHiainiflr tntnama or
re ahc avaJlAk blue nth
LANTERN-FLY-
■ mnM pktm. and tliU Ht nrr dWhict M tfet cdfs. Tke tttt
olilcai^K U the pmnh combiiuLlian kn« ■■**<^h' ^ ^^ Ptu**l
I^pc u lurd in 0fdii4iv phoioftrjphk ouktilk Tbne are fATTfull^
i^DlBtFly cjatjuiat in the objccrive^ mlthouBh a« ii> ■eoauy In tha
Ot/tco, — The anmaiiat obiecti uad for aihibiliiii wilb Ihi
Dfxul lantcjn an named" ^id« "-Andnonulollnclun^pnrKFdaD
(nosmmt BirluTt. Solid objectA mounled oo flau After ibt
(riiiarr KuiuKr ol mxiKinj inkrcT-'- -^^ ' "-■-
il BUbalioo. whI hgllDw pmm un
s UDdvn«c HH ilieniiiHi
m. II UH Dcccw^ to dimu
ioudy on thr objrct. A ve — — ^-^.^ — ^^s. ^^.«^..^.,.
»- or B s% (olBlioa (4 [ark chknk. In the ontinar
-" lEC nuDtcd with mmfiuvsi wtcr or oil cokmn.
, M nini of fluL If Barttof the piclurr art Id be
_. _ Kiditkiof ^u are employed, Ihc am Dovablc In Imt
al the DIber. the Bad can ol the pictun Mnc painted os Ihc £ied
<E^ and (he movable pan on the olhtr. Vj nun of a lew the
kirer doA b Taeved ia ita o«b planei and fn thit way a cow. for
■rninra-. cvi b« E^eeiCAied drinkiai, cr a donkey cutltng anuis^
cfpom. In t^ chiDniatrg|ie ilide liro circular diiks of olaii are
IMced f^ce to face, each coocainlng a deti^n radiating Imni the
centre. 4tul painted with bfilGaal trampartnt celoifrs. By a imaTI
pinion searing in loathed wheeli or endleu faaadl the dido Ire made
duced ia a unfularly bauIifuL change of dntfn and colnir. In
phaaea of the moon or the iike ire timilariy [eprvnted by mechanical
Piuaftiai Yiem.— Far ihia purpoM two nape bnterH aie
■rrr laarr amazed eitlicr lidc by tide or the one on Ihc top nf the
other. Tbe [ram of the laoitrnt are iliibtly inclined lo each other
■ ■ ^ By nicani at a pair ol diia meiallic air" " — " — -------
-like «eih. aad novable by a rack or k
be iradually cut oS at the lam
llawedRBdiiallylDlallDDthea
melt or dinalvc Into another. This ai
•y Ckilde in II
—LANTHANUM
bomoplennB divtakin <
... — ,n_j_ -i .. • p. E. UcKjant Dii /"lof
e ([veil 10 uutcti belonging lo the
e Hemipten, and rcfenble [a the
gaiaa nugura ana auied lonra. Tfacy an nH»(ly of large lile,
with ft supcrfidaJ leKmbtancelotepidoptcraduet^tlKiibriUiaiil
and' varied ct^nlion- Characterislicolthegraup Ji theprtseace
on ;bc itoat of the head d a hollow pmccsi, simulailBg a snout,
■hich i) sonietinio inflated and as large aa ibe r»i ol the iueci.
■ometinia rlongaled, cano* and ipically upi'umed. It «u
believed, mainly on the auibatily of Kluie SibyUe de Mirian,
that this process, the to-oIIed "lantern," -nt tuDunou (I
night. Linnaetu adoplol Ihe italement wilhoul qvccllon and
made uw of a nuober of specific muneft, such as tanttrnBria,
fhojpktrta, eanddvia, tx., lo ilLuslrate the supposed fact, and
tbtis aided in disseminating a btliel which subtequcnl obscrva'
lios) have foiled to ciiiibliih ind which ii now gtMrally
UNTERHG OF TBE DEAD, the archilectunl name for Ihe
France, pierced with small opcniop at Ihe t^, where a light
was eiMbiied at night to Indicate the poaition of a cemetery.
These te>teii vRie nsually circular, with a iniill entrance in Lhe
lower part giving acnts ig the inletioi, to u 1« raise Lbe lamps
by a pulley to tbe reqiiirtd hdghl. One a! the moat pslect
b France it that at CeOefniuin (Charcnle).whkhconi)Stiaf a
lerici oJ eighl attached lemicircnlar shafts, raised on a pedestaL,
and is oocned wiib a conical nof decorated with fir conca;
it hu only one apeRore, toward) Ihe main load. Other eiainplea
titst at (SrOD (ladrt) aad Anijgny (VienM).
a CelWroiiii (Cbannte).
atomic wcighl ijs-o (0-i6)Iooe
derived [rom tfaeCi.XanflaHu.IDliehidden. It wasfirstisolilcd
in \&y) by C. C. Mosander iiom Ibe " cerium " orj. BeiuUus.
II Is found in the minerals gadolinite, ceiile, umusliile and
fetgusonlle, and Is usually obtained from cerilE. For details
oi Ihe complu process for the separalion of tbe lanlhanum
salts from cerite, see R. Bunsen {fttl- ^i": '875. 'ii. P- 3!7>;
P. T. Cleve (SaU. it ta ik. chim.. 1874, >i, p. iflft); and A.
V. WtUbacb [Afmili. /. Cktm., 1884, ;, p. joS). The Dietd
was obiftined by Mosander on healing its chloride with potassium,
and by W. F. KiUebrand and T. Norton {Pszc- ^iv-, iB;5.
156, p. 4M) on e!«lrolysii of the fused chloride, while C.
Winkler [Btr., 1S50, i], p. JS) prepted il by tfaling the oiide
with a miiture of magnesium and magnesia. Mulhmann and
Weiss (.Inn., 1Q04, 331, p. i) obtained il by electrolysing the
anbydrous chloride. It may be readily hammered, but cannot
be drawn. Its specific gravity ts 61545, and it melts at 8io*.
It decomposes cold water stonly, but hot water 'nolently. Il
oiidiicd by nilric acid.
vM oiide. La^, is a white powder obtainod by burninv
lulphaie. It combinU with naiir with exolulion o( heat, and on
heating with nuBncsiiimpowdprinaTiatmojphircoIhvdroien forms
a hydride ol probable conipouiion l.a,H, |C. Winkler. Bit. 1S9T. 14.
p. too). jUiUikmiMI kfdntidt. La(OHJh i> a white amorphoiw
powder formtd by pn^ipitating lanthaaujn uHs by potaa^uni
-'■' ---'■lainedioTEeMhydrouseond
ehtorid* or. KMtdiaa to C
the action olthloi
evapondng tl
solution of lanibanum oxide in hydrochl
of a ayrup, and altowliit Ihe BluiiM to Band, lane colourina
cryKali cla hydraicd chlsridc of Ihc eompoBlioa 2LaCii'lSHiO »«
oUained. ZdiNtaiiiiai nlfhidt, \jt^ is a ycllDW powder, obtained
when Ihe oxide ii healed in tbe vapour ol carbon Uiultihide. It 1>
dccampDWd by water, with evolution of nilphurelttd hydrogen.
■—■—••r nlMnb. La,<SO,>reH(0. forms BK-sidtd frin^
oyawithtboKof ihtooROpaadfaifimlimnlt. Bycarafii
LaCl,. is obtained in
SiSS
\ nr hydrochloric acid on '
oxide with hydrochloric
la. By evaporation ^ '
m^\c
LANUVIUM— LAOCOON
mOralt, LiCNdilrHliO, u abtuDBl by dinalvint
idd. II oytuUbB in plilH, iDd ■ •oluble in •
[amlStmm arUdt, LuZi, u pnpiRd by hcttiii
B^iiMt cthylne,
vcUoviik rhombic pciuL
Ekch dMcfinijwd by B. Bni
IPSS^
Crmft. rmd.. rtfft. IIJ.
pmbic pciuL The ml
-^ -. ]( laniiuuin lulphiu M joa* C., tb'e value otuincd
brim i» CO- 16):
LUnnnnM (more frequently Lmhiiim in irapciul lines,
mod. CiwUa Larinia), an undent c:ty ol Lftliuin, some ig m.
S.E. of Rome, I Utile S.W. of Ibe Via Appii. It ou silualnl
on ID isoUtnJ hill projecting S. tRxn Ibe mun nuisi o( the Albu
antry
in jjB a.c.
ibip, but u
boRowed :
ended u lai
independent untti conquered by Rome
lid not enjoy the ri(htol Roman citizen'
pal council lEepI tlie titles of iUtalar
y. It was e^Kcially famous for its
ed temple of Juno Sospes, from wbich
9ney in ji B.c, and the possessionsof
IS the sea-coast (T. Ashby in Ueantti
loj). It possessed many other temples,
dtClcolt/i
repaired by Antoninus Fius, i
Commodus. Remains of the ancient theatre and of the city
walls eiisl in the modem village, and above it is an area sur-
rounded by a portico, in spia rakiUalitm, upon the north side
of wbich is a ncUDgulii fauilding in s^w tiuidrg^m, probably
connected with the temple of Juno. Hne archaic decorative
terra-cDtta* were discovered in eicavitions carried on by Lord
Savile. The acrspotU of Ibe primitive dty was probably on
the highest point above the Ititii^e to the north. The neighbour-
hood, which is now coveted with vineyards, conlalni remains
of many Roman villas, one of which is traditionally attributed to
Anioninu) Plus.
I, Italian poliii
the islh of February iSto. He tludied medicine at Turin.'and
(uactrMd for some years in his Diiivc place. He was one of the
promoteci of the agrarian auociilioa in Turin, and took an
active pan in ihe rising of 1848. He was elected to the Pied-
parly of Cavour, devoting his aiiention chiefly to questions ol
in iSji in the cabinet of Cavour, and in iSjS niinistcr of finance.
He followed Cavour into his temporary retirement in July 1859
after the peace of Villafranca, and for a year [i86a-i£6i) was
president of the Chamber. He was minister ol the interfor
(1864-1865) in the La Marmora cabinet, and arranged the trans-
ference of the capital 10 Florence. He maintained a rnotule
opposition to the financial policy of tlcnibrca, who resigned
when Lania was a second lime elected, in 1S&9, pmidcnt ol
the Chamber. Lania formed 1 new cabinet In which be was
himself minister of Ihe [ntciiot. With Quinlino Sella as minister
of Knance he sought to leorganlic Italian financc.and resigned
olSce when Selja's projects were rejected in 1873. His cabinet
had teen the accomplishment of Iialian unity and the insulla-
lion of an Italian government in Rome. He died in Rome on
the glh of March 1881.
■ SeeEaricoTa¥alliiii,la Faa(di(™fi*-C«iMa»iIflMa(jvols.,
Turinand Naples, 1887).
UHZABOTB, an Island in the Atlantic Ocean, forming part
of the Spanish archipelago ol the Canary Islands ((,(.). Pop.
(iQoo) 17,546; area, 31& iq. m, Laniarole, ihe most easterly
of the Canaritt, has a length of 31 m. and a breadth varying
from 5 to 10 m. It is naked and mountainous, bearing every-
where marks of its volcanic origin. MontalU Blanca, the highot
point (iooofi.»,i»eullivated to theiummit. Int;jotheappear-
MKt ol hall the {sland waa altered by a volcanic oMborit. A
villages were destroyed. In 1815 aiwther volcanic eruption
took place accompanied by earthquakes, and two hiUs were
thrown up. The port of Naos dd the south-east of the island
aSords safe anchorage. It is protected by two forts. A short
disunce inland is tie town of Aimife (pop- joSj). The tlimite
is hot and dry. There is only a single s;iring of fresh water on
the island, and that in 1 potilioa difficult of access. From the
total failure of water the inhabituts were once compelled to
abandon the island. Dromedaries are used as beasts of burden.
Teguiie (pi^. jj86}, on the north-west coasl, is the residence of
the local auLhoriliea. A suait about 6 m. in width separate*
Laniarote from Fucrteventura.
Ctadosa, a smiD uninhabited island, is divided from the
DOrtb-eastem eilremily of Lanurole by a channel 1 m. in
width, which aifonh a capacious and safe harbour foe large
■hips; bui basaltic cUSt, ijoo ft. higfa, prevent inteieoune *jlh
the inhabited part of Lanaaiote. A tew persons reside on the
little island AUe^iarifa, a mi
has still a weU-defiind edge.
LAim, LUIGI drji-iSio), Ital
in 1731 and educated as a priest,
keeper of the galleriet ol Ftorei
Italian painting and Elruscan antiquities and language. In
the one field hia labours are represented by his Slaia PiOorita
dtUa Ilalia, Ihe first portion of which, containing the Florentine,
1 1773 he 1
and ihereaJter studied
, ROBin
appei
ired L
translated by Rosi
ology his great achievement was Satgiti ^i ftiif no EInua (17S0),
followed by SaitK ddk /infKC Hal. aniulic (tgo«). In fail
memoir an the u-called Elruscan vases l,Dii hji atUsM dipinti
ttltarmau ciiamali EiraicJii, 1806) Lanzi rightly perceived
thrir Greek origin and cbaracten. What was true of the anti-
quities would be true al». he argued, ol the Etruscan language,
and the object o( the Soiiif H liniua Elnsca was to prove that
this language must be related to that ol the neighbourios
peoples— Romans, Umbrians, Oscans and Creeks. He wma
allied with E. Q. Visconti in his great but never accomptisbed
plan ol iUuttnliDg anliquity altogether from eiisting literature
styles appeared as an appendix to the Sauit di lintna £lnuta,
and an»e dm of his minute study ol the treasures then added
to the Florentine collection from the Villa Medici. The abuse be
met with from later writers on the Elniscan language led
Cotssen (Spracke 4tr EIniier, i. p. vi.) to protest in the naine
of his real services to philology and arthaeotogy. Among hia
other pTAductions was an edition of Hesiod'i Wtrkt and Dayt,
with valuable notes, and a trantlalion in una riau. Begun in
178J, it wasrecasi and coRifJeted in 180S. The liM oflA work*
closei wilb bit Optn sacrt, a teries of trealiset on quritBa]
lubjeeis. Land died on the joih of Uarch i8ie. Ht wu
buried In Ihe church of the Santa Croce at Floreoce by the side
ol Michelangelo.
LAOAO, a town, port (or coasting vessels, and capital of tlw
province of Iloeoa Norte. Luaon, Philippine Islands, on Ibe
Laoag river, about ; m. from its mouth, and in the N.W. part
of the island. Pop. (ifloj) 3*,4S4; in 1903, after the census
bad been taken, the municipality of San NicoUs (pop. 1903,
TO,83o1 was added to Laoag. Laoag is on an extensive coast
plain, behind which is a picturesque range of h^^ ii it well built
and is noted for its fine climalt, the name " Laoag " algnifying
especially well equipped for handling Hce, which
1 shipped in large q<
ies; Ind
also shipped. Cotton ._ „ _ _^ ,
by the women into fabrics, which find a ready sale among Ibe
pagan triha of the moimliins. The language is Ilocano.
UOCOOH, In Greek legend a biolher of Anchiset, who had
been a priest of Apollo, but having profaned the temple ol the
god he and his twn sons were atl acked by serpents while preparing
to (aciifice 1 bull al the altar of Poseidon, In wboae servkt
Laocoon was tl^n acting u '
LAODICBA— LAON
189
hone left by
UDom tbc iBffdicm of Citck li^^d u muked by iU bonw —
fWUcnluly to IB it COnM* 10 0* ia Vic|il (Atmaii, a. 199 iq.),
■ad u il b nptaaitci in the niutle gioup, the Laacooa. in
[be Valkui. Id Ihe oldnl eiistins venion o[ the legend — thil
ol Aioinux of Miletw, wbkh h» 10 lu been preictvcd is ibe
eiceipu III ppxlu*— the csUisity a lc*MBed by the Eict Ibil
only one of the tm una h kiDedi ind thu. u bu been pointed
out (Arck. Ziitimt, iS;q, p. 16;]. agitts with the iiitecpRtation
shich Goethe in hi» Frt/fjlaca hid pui en tbe muUe iraup
rilhout reftRsa to tbe litenry Indition. He Hyi: " Tlie
yaoBgrc KB itnig^a and b poKerlen, ind li ilarnieil; Ihe
Lithtr stiuR^es ineffectively, indeed tiis efforts only increase
ibe o(>poiiLian; the ddet tan il leaal of all injuicd, be fccb
Hilbcr ■Btnish nor paio. but he is homlied at Irhal be les
tuppenidg to his faihei, and he scteinu while be pushes the coils
of the teipcot off [ram his legs. -He ii thus an obKcvet, wilnesa.
lod partidpant in the inddeat, and Ibc irofk ii then complele.''
Again, " the giadatian ol the iacidtnC il this: Ihe lalbR hai
become powerteis among Ihe cuilt of the serpent; the younger
son ha£ atiA stiength for resistance but b vouoded; the elder
has a proapect of escape." Lesang, on the other hand, naain-
tained the view that the marble group Dluilrated the venion
of tbe legend given by Virgil, with such difference! as were
neceasary from tbe different limlla of reprcientalion imposed
on the arts of sculpture and el poetry. These lintits required a
new debnilioo, and (bis be siHlcrtaoii hi hit ttiU famous •nn'k.
Uatoim (see tbe edition of Hugo Btamnef, Bechn. 1876, in
which tbe iDbttqueDt cHtidsm ii coUected). The date of the
LaocooB being now fixed Itee Aceundie) to 40-» n.c, there
(an he no qucalioD of copyitig Vir^ The group represents
Ihe eitreote of a pathetic tendency In tcnlpture (see ClECK An,
Hate I. fig. s>).
LAODICBA, the name of at least d^t dtie*, founded or
renovated to Ihe liter Hellenic period. Mo»t of them were
loanded by the Seleodd kings ol Syria. Seleucus. founder of
Ihe dyoatty. biaJd by Appian to have named five dlies after his
mother Laodlce. Thus in the imneiwe realm of the Sdeucidae
from (he Aegean Sea to the borders ol India we find cities called
LaodScea, as also Sdeuda (q.i.)- So long as Greek dviliuition
bcM its gnnind, theae wire tbe commercial and lodal cenltH.
The chief are Laoificea sJ Lycan (see below); Cnmbmla on
the boiden ol PbiygiB, Lycaonia and Piadia; a third in Pootus;
a fourth, orf nure, on the coast of Syria; a fifth, ed Ubamim,
beside the Lebanon mountains; and threeothen in the faieasi—
Uedia, Persia and the kiwer Tigris valley. Intheialler couotriet
appeared; the other live continued gnat Ihroughout the Greek
and Koman period, and tbc senrnd, thlid and fourth retain to
the present day the andeiitname under the pronuDdationLadik,
Ladikiyeb m Latakia (f.t.).
Laooiou ux Ltcuh (mod. Denati, ga.^ Tas founded
ptnbablyby Antiochui II. Theos (161-46 B.C.], and named after
biliirilelAodice. Its site is dooe to tiie italion of Gonjcli on the
AnatJ^an railway. Here was one of the oJdesl homes of Chtilt-
ianilyand theseatof ooeof tbcaevcn cburdies of the Apocalypse,
FEny 1UK9 (v. >o> that (he town was called in older times
Diospolis and Rhoas; but at an eariy period Cdcosae, a few
miUa to the east, and Hierapolia, 6 m. to the north, were the
freatdtleaorihcneighbourh»d.DndLaodicea waaof noimport-
IBCetilltheSiJeudd foundation (Strsbo, p. ijS,). A favourable lile
ns found on some low hills of alluvial lonnation, about 1 m. S.
0ftbeilverLycuB(CtaunikEu)and9m.£.of the confluence of Ibe
Liicus and Maeander. The great trade route f mm the Eupbiate*
■Dd the toterior passed to it through Apamca. There it forked,
one blanch pang down the Maeandcr valley to Ntagne^a aiid
thencenortbtoEphcsus. a distance of about 00 m.. and the other
branch cmsing the mountiina by an easy pass to Philadelphia
and Ihe Heroius valley, Sardis, Thyatira and si Ijsl Peig*muni.
St Paul (Col- iv. ij] aDudei to the utuation of Ludicea bc^de
CCilome mai Hicnptb; and (be oHcr id otkfc lbs kit fat
chsnhes of the ApooJypse ue ennmerated (Rev. L 11) is
eiplaiDed by Ihdt poaitioa on tlie load just dCKtibcd. Placed
in Lhia situation, in the imtR of a voy festSe disuici, Laodica
becUD* a rich dty. It mi famsna loc ita Buiey moiactioBS
(Cic At Fam. a. n, iii. s). u>d foe tbe bantiful lofl wotd
grown by the iheep of Ibe country (Stnbos7S). Bothpcinuan
fefentd to in the a mag* to the church (Rev. in. it. 18).
' ■ ■ 'nary o^ (he town. It suffered givatjy
1 opife. The Zeui of Laodicea, with tbe
I JiisarRqaentiynibolanthedtycoina.
I AoMiag ia ihB entoded right hand an
< liuMfBO. Not fvfioa the city »aa
I . with a (R>l medial school; while
I xne fanuos Scepiic ithnonphen. and
i. : Th. MomBien. Efiam. Etirapi. L
I fltCtlSt Lalmivu. dup. v.)7The ciiy
] :. but not of c™i beauty or inlcmt;
1 that much has been bwied heocaih the
1 uioakea to which tbe district ■■ expned
— , MdBiitofririitfi'lrwio.l.-ir. (189s)!
LiUrri u On: SiKn Cturrka Uvu): ini lhebe*ulrFuldrawiii«.tf
CackcnUinthe^Uioil«)«'jnH,voLiii.pl.4T-5l- (A. H.S.)
LAODICBA. mOD OP. bdd at Laodlcca >d l^oun in
Phry^ some lime between J43 and jSi (w Hefde; but
Baronius argues for 314, and othen for a date as late ei 3oq),
adapted slily canons, cluetly diidplinaty, which were declared
ecumenical by the council of Chaloedon, 4;i. Tbe malt sgnlfi.
cant canom are thoac directly affecting the dergy, whcrdn the
dergy appnr as a privileged dass, far above the laity, but with
ihirply differentiated and carefully graded orders within itself.
For eiample, tbe prlcsu an not to be cbosen by the people;
penitents are not to be present at ordinationa (lest they sboidd
hear the failings of candidate* diicusied); biiho|i« are to be
appointed by tbe metropolilan and hit tufftagan; tutMleacont
may not distribute the dcmenli of the Eucharist; deiici ate
forbidden to leave a diocese without tbe bkhop*! ptmdsikia.
Other canons treat of intercoune with beiTtlcs, adraltriOB oi
penilent heretics, baptism, faitt, Lent, angel-worthip (for-
bidden as idoblroui) and Ihe canonical bixikt, from which the
Apocrypha and Revelation are wanting.
See Mann ii. J63.614; Hardouin i. 777-79>; HeWe, and ed, I.
746-77? (Eog. tram. iL afls-jjj). a. F. CO
LAOMEDON, in Greek legend, too of Hut. king of Troy and
father of Podarces (Priam). The gods ApoUo and Pateidan
served him for hire, ApoOo ICDding hii herds, while Poaddon
buSt the walls of Tray. When Laomedon iduied to pay tlie
reward agreed upon. ApoUo vislled the bod with a pestilence,
and Posddon sent up a monster iiom tbe tea. which ravaged
the land. According to the orade, the wiath of Posddon could
only be appeased by the ucrifice of one of the king's daughteia.
The kit feU opon " '
the n:
dng. Her.
y back ft
land of tbe Amaions. offered to
Meiione. on condition that be should receive Ibe woadeilul
hoTHS preiented by Zeus to Tros. Ihe father al Ganymede, b
console him (or the Ins of his son. Again Laomedon brake bia
word; whereupon Herades returned with a band of waniora.
attacked Troy, and slew Laomedon ond aD his tons eicepl
Priam. According to Diodoius SIculuj, Laomedon aggravated
his offence by impiiioning Iphidus uid TdaDion, who bad been
sent by Heradet to demand the lurrender of the bonia. Lao-
medon wai burled near the Scietn gate, and i( was laid thai
so loog at his grave remained unditiuibed, so long would liie
waitt of Troy remain impregnable-
See Homer, lUtil. v. 36}. 640. vU. 451. ni. **}■ ApoHodorui
Hi. Q and 6. 4! Diod. iSc iv. ji. 4a, m; Hyginui. Fat. S9;
Honce, OJlt liL 3. »: Ovid. Utiam. ai. 194.
LAORi a town of northern France, capital of tbe deparUmt
of lUsne, S7 m. N.E. ol Paris on the Northern railway. Pop.
(iQoA), town. 4787, cominunc (indudbg Iroopa) is,iSa. It il
•ilaatcd on in iMUinJ ifdge, fatnlng im ridd of
vhich rbes Kvie ^o ft. abow Ibe lurrcumlJnB pkrn and th«
Ihtls river of Anton. The luhucbi of Si HirxI and Vaui ciUnd
tiOBi Ibc (OM of tbc tidgs lo Ibe oonb. from Iha
Malloa, iiiuitcd In ibc pUa to Ibc nonh, i Uriighl >Ui
•ntnl hundtod uep* ItuU lo the gilc ol ibe lovn, and all the
nadi connecting Lasn with Ibe aurraunding dliirict
ligugi on the iiecp ilopo, nhkb tn crowne
onlhejiKoflheoIdramparta. The lith-cenluiygatool Ardon,
CbeniKlIea and Soiisona. the tatier la a Hale of ruin, have be
pitMned. At Ibe easiera (ilremiiy of ihe lidce liica i
(itadel; at iu apex ii the pande-gtound of St Mutin, and
the uuihem end itandi the ancicBt abbey of S( Vincent. T
deep depmiioo beivrccn the anni of ibe ridge, known u tbe
Cuve Si Vinceni. hu iu ilopei coreced iiitli Irea. vegetable
fardeni and vincyanti. From the promenade akms the lioe
the ranpana ihcie ia an eiicniivB view nonhmrd beyond
Queniin. woinard lo the foteit of St Gobabi, and louihwi
over the wooded bill* of Ihe Luunill ud SoiBonnaii.
The cilbcdnl of Laon (see AacHnxcTVIE, Romaneiq
crutioniof theart of tho iiihand ijth centurlea. It look (he
place of the old cathedral, burned at Ibe beginninc ol
munal itnigglei mentioned below. The buildijig ii cnidform,
and Ihe choir tenninatca in a itraighl waU initcad of in an apae.
Of ibc lix towers flanking the facade^ only four are compjete
lo the beighl of the base of the ^Hiei, two al tbe weal front
with bugh figuna of oien beneath tbe arcadei of their vppa
portion, and one at each end ol (he traiuept. A iquare central
three porches, the centre one suTDmunled by a fine roae window,
ranka atxi to that of Nairt-Daat al Farii in purity. The
cathedrat hia atained glan of tbe i jlh century and a cboir grille
dI tbe tSlh century. The chapier-bouse and tbe i '
beauiiful tpeciraeni of tbe archiiecluie of the beginning ol ibe
rjih century. The old epiKopal palace, conilguoua lo tF
cathedral, it now used as a coutt-bouac. The front, flanked b
turreli, ia pierced by great pointed windowl. There ia alw
Goihic cloiiter and an oM chapel of Im storeys, of a dale anlerii
to the cathcdraL The church of St Martin date* from Ibe middle
of the nth cenlury. The old abbey buildings of Ihe same
foundaiionarenowuscdas Ihe bospitaL The museum of Laon
had c^lecUon* of sculpture and painting. In iis garden there
is a chapel of the Templars belonging to the Jilh cenlnij. The
church of the suburb of Viui near the rallny tuiicm dates from
lllheoV
rtifica
Ihe tiih and ii
luanies in the hill-tide,
a triangle of impoiunt
n inner line of woikt m
a of Laon itself, and (m groups ol detached forts,
one some i) m. S.E. about Ibc village ol Bruyira, (he other
about 1 to. W.S.W., neu LtnlMMn. To lh« S.S.W. fons
Malmainn and Condi eonuect Ltao with Che AisDC and with
Laon is tbetcal of t prelect and a court ol aisites, and ponose*
a tribunal of Rn> instance,. a lycfc for boys, a oollcte for girls,
I school of agriculture and training colleges. Sugat-iuking
and roetai-founding are carried on, but neiibcr Industry nor trade,
vblcb Is in grain and wine, are ol oiiich imporlaace.
The hilly dtnricl of Laon (LaudunBin) has always hid une
(inlegic importance. In Ihe time of Caesar theie wii a Gallic
irillagE vheie the Reni Tudiabitanli ol Ihe coualry round Reina)
ludiiieHeiibeoneiQlthtconlEdtntBJ B^hic Whatever may
have bcia ibe pnxiee localilv of ihal baillcBeld. Laon was fortified
by Ibe Romanh and wcceuively checked the invaiiiin.el the Franks.
BlinurKllan^ Vindati. Alinl and Huni. Si Remlgiiii, the arch-
lilsbaii of Reijnt who baniied Ckivis, n* born in the Laonnait. and
It was he who. at the end sf (he jlh century, instkuted the tuhopiic
sflhelawn. ThencelDcward Laon was one of the princTpal towns (tf
(he kingdom ol the Franks, and Iht ncHtnlnw of it was often dis-
puted. ChaikalbeBaldhadcuicbeditachBicliwiththegiltaliiefy
-. , ., — ^_,, ,--.._..._.„.._.-.._ ......'K'St'onl
'^T^Sued bTihc
.,,,._ _ .._ ™., , __^-. -,..,- .he dcain of their
iiiliop. Tbt king attemalelv inlerfeRd ■■ lavaur of the bUup and
^ the inhabllanti till lin. Alter Ihal date tbe tibertfaa el Laoa
were no nore coateued liDrui, when Ibe conniunB sts abelisbcd.
Durii« the HundiTd Yeara' War il waa aitackcd and taken by tbt
Buriundiana, who ovc it up lo Ihe Engtiih. lo be retaken tw the
French alter the coaiccmion of Cbarlei VII. Under Ihe Leliw
Laon took the part si the Leaners, and was taken by Henry 1V.
Oonng Ihe caoipalgn of 1814 Napoleon tried in vaJn to diJodgc
he ciladd 11 the moment when the Grrm
and Ihe ea
I and Ihe eh
rilory of French Indo-China, bounded N. by the
Chinese province ol Yun-nan, W. by (he British Shan ttala and
Siam, S. by Cambodia ai»d Aonam. E. by Annam and US- by
Tonglting. Nonhcm Laos ia traversed by the Mekong {f.i.}
which Irom Chteng-Khan 10 a point below Slung-Treng forou the
boundary between Laoi (im Ihe left bank) and Siam and Cam-
between 700 and Boo m. in length with an average breadth of
IJS m.. In ippnuimatc area of Kg,7Sosq, a., and a population
of gbout sio.ooa. Itsnortbcm region between tbe Uekongawl
Tongking il covered by a tangle of mountain duias clothed wilh
dense foieUs and travencd by the Nara-Hou, Ibc Nam-Ta and
other Iribularici of Ibe Mekong. ThecidmuislbgpomtCTCeedl
6joo fi. in height. South ol thii is the eiiensive wooded plateau
ol Ttan-Ninb wilb an average ahiiude of between 3000 and 5000
It. Towards the iBtb degree ol latitude Ihis mountain lysleoi
narrows into a range ninning parallel to and eloacly approaching
the coiut of tbe China Sea aa it descends south. Tbe boundary
between Looi and Annam loDowi the cresl-line ol tfaii langc,
seveiBl peaks ol which oceed 650011. (Pu-Alwat, over Sooo ft.).
On Ibe west its ramificaikmi citend to tbe Ueknng enclosing
wide plains watered by the aSuenIS of that river.
Laos is bihabitcd by a mixed population falling into three
main groups — the Thais (including the Laotians (aee below)];
various aboriginal peoples daased as Khai; and tbe Inhilataats
of ndgbbeuring anmtiica, eg. Chma, Aanim, Cambodia, StiD,
Bulnu, &C.
Laos hu * niny seaiOD lasting fmra June to October and
ainesponding to tbe S.W. monsoon and a dty aeaaon oojodding
wiib the N.E. monsoon and lasting from November Lo May.
Both In Dorthem ind southern Laos the beat during April ai>d
May tsescoitve, tbe Iherroomelar reaching lOf'F. andavcn^ng
95* F. With tbe beginning of the lains the beat becann mora
tolerable. Docember, January and Febmary arc cool moolhs,
the temperaiuie bi south Laos (south of ig^ Lmt^at }T*, in
north Laos from 50* to jj*. The plaltaa of Tian-Ninh and, ia
the south, tbu of tbc Bolovon an dislingukbcd by tbe wbole-
iomeDen of tbcb disiate.
Tlie forests contain bamboo and many vahable mods bboo|>1
which only tbe teak of north Lao* and tallan ue eaploilcd to
other forest producta are mbbei, atich be, gUBi,
nfamoins, Ac Ri« and maiie, arui coItoOt hidigo,
_ar4aike and cardanoms are among tbe cuhhrated
planti. Elephants are numaous and the Inresta are (nh^ted
tigers, panthers, bears, deer Sod buffalo. Buntii^ and fithjog
! lead)B« occupations ol ihe inhabitants. Many spcdcs ol
mkeys, as weQ as peacocks, pbeasanU and woodeack are
lound, and the tepliks iadsde crocodiles, turtles, pythons and
Scardly ol labour and difficulty el csmauiJcBtbn Undct
LAOS— LAO-TS2E
«9»
■easal an of ■ priaiiiive kiad mad ttdalg only Incil stub.
Tke btflilo, the BE, ih* fcana ui' ■ ■ ■
B loi do^alic ■■» Tndt b duefly
ibe riiiiM n imt ll I ■iiiml rin Inr tin mmr fO iiirli liiiii The
Mckoos B Uk ckict utoy «l (laBA; duokcn nimnii
B iSgidBd by tncki ■oawtiiBM pai
Laaas-Pi^iBiiS (f^k) h Ibe prindpd
ibc French •ccBpalioB •! Lua, U WM . .
pilitia imamgii oC >fckh the diet m* IhU sf Vkn-Tiuie.
VicB-Ttueoudctlioycdia |S*8 by Ju SiuM*c aibo .
the tnTiUay. lo iSgj Ibcy nwie it over to lite Fnach, vbQ
(rmped lb* mmanti isM provincci. 01 IhcM tbete uc imli
■arvciltaBCe, ^ aativt olEdi]* detud by Uu people fra
■niospt the BKiubni ttl an henditary aobililjr. Al Ibe bead
si Ibc admiaalratioa ibere a a niideBt-niperiar atalioned u
SaosBBBkct. Up tin 1(96 Lwia bad no ipedal budget, but wu
■dniDBlcnd by Cochin-Cbina, Anoan and ToDgUng. Tbe
bodgEt for i8w aboiicd napta iji^Si and eipendituie
L7JA'7- Fo* »9o* the budgel ^tb mre, reccipa ii>,9*',
pprnri rtxre 1}6m4- Tbt chief lourca of leveaue an the direct
ttxo Uis.iotia i{B4), opedalfy the poU-tax, and ihe tontribu-
tion fflwt tbe geneial budget of Isdo^ChiDa (£54,090 in 1904).
The chief item of tipenditiln io igo4 vert Govennneot boiuc»
b-> £"-55t- trawpoft. ^ig.igi, native guacd, ^it^'I-
Sec M. J. F. Girnlr. Vt^ap tatUnHitm n Imdt-CM^ (Plrii,
■S7J); C. CoocHn, Z^J^TDiIf ;(pn<(EUnU/na(iiu<rar«, lOOO);
L. Je fitinach, If jUu [Piiii, i9aj) lad ^h inr It Laot (Paiia,
IS106} ; aod biblisgnphy uodcr Indo-Cuika, FalNCH.
tMM, or Lionom, an important diviiicn of tbe mdaprcad
Thai or Sbaa net found thiMfboUl Indo-China from >S* H.
and tbe iMiioa of tbe Inamddy ai fn ai Cambodia and 7* N.
in Ibc Ualay Peainnila. Tbii Thai family iatluds Ibe Sbans
proper, and Ibe Siamna, Tbe name Lao. vhich appeara to
nean smply "man." ii Ibe ooUeclive Siameie lenn foi all ihe
Thai pcspie* lobiect to Siiin, «hl]e Shan, laid to be of ChioeM
oriclB, h Ibe eollBCtire BirBUW tent for tboM lubject to Bunna.
Lao ii theRfore rather ■ iNlUkal than ao elhwcal title, and the
people cmdially didilu the lama, iwlMiDg on Ihcir right lo be
called ThaL Owtng lo the dlBeieat dminitani
ihabilanti '
lained t
, _ , , Tbe Lao, irbo descended fcom
the DiminlaiB dlMrict* «f Ywmaii, Saechuen and Kwcicbow lo
Ihe highland pUn* of nppar lado-OuBa, and dnve tbe wilder
Kba peapla whom thqr foaod in poaMsion inio the biUt,
mcBily adopted fioddfaim, and lonnad small uiikd cammuniiiea
Dt italcs in whidi lam were eaiy. taw* light and a very fair
degree of comfort itu allained. There are two main divMooa.
the Lao Poni Dam (" Black Paundil^aot ").»o-caUalfiomlheli
hibii of latiooing tbe body fiom the waiat 10 lbs knees, and tbe
Lao Pong Kao (" White Pauocb Laot "J who do not utlw.
Lao tattooing ii of a moU daborale kind. The Lao Fong Dan
no* foTTB the wealem branch of Ibe Lao funily. iobabitiog tbe
Siimeae Lao Malei of Chtcng Mai Lapaun, Tern Pic and Man,
lad readriog a* far aouih aa 17* N. Varioui influencn have
tiiTilHbuttd lo making tbe Lao (he pleasant, euy-going, idle
Idlow that he it. The result is thai practically aU tbe trade ol
Ihcie Kalea is in the hands of Banging Chinete ^mu, ol a certain
number of European hooia and olhcn. while moai of the manual
bhsur coanected -with the leak iitdutlry is done by Ka Mut,
■ho mifiate in large numben from the leA bank of the Mekong.
The Lao Pong Kao. or eastern branch, appear to have migiUed
lODiliwanb by the more eailerly route of Ihe Nam-a and Ihe
Mdung vaDey. In conl laiUiliDciion lo the Lao Pong Dam, who
ItLvt derived Ihdr written language from ihe Burmese chancier,
Ihe Baiao race hu talained what appeaa to be Ibe Miiy fdtmol
the pRicm Siamese Writing; &am lAidi It diflen Ktfc. Tlity
toimed imiiorttal tetliemenu al varioui poioti oa the Mekoog,
notably Luang Pnbang, Wieng Chan (Vien-Ttane) Ubon and
BaBac;-and, beading inlud as far aa Karat on tbe one side
and the Anuamite wateohed in Ihe east, they drove out the
leu civiliied Kha peoples, and even the Cunbodiana, as the Lao
Pong Dam did on Ihe west. Vien-Tiaw during the iSlh century
was the most powerful of Ihe Lio priudpaUlics. and was feared
and respecin] Ihiougboul ludo-Cbioa. It was deslroynl by Ibe
Siamese in iSi8. The inhibitaDls. in auardance with the Indo-
Chinese custorS of the day, were tiampQited lo Lower Siom. Tho
Lao Ftmg Kao below jS* X. are a,les& oieiiy and tesavivadous
people, and are for Ihe most pan tfaoitu and more thickset
than Ihote of Luang Frabang and the Borth. If possible, they
an as a race lauer than Ihe wetiem Lao, as Ihey ate certainly
more muiical. The" khen,"oi mouth organ, which Is universal
among ibem, is Ihe sweete3t-.lonod of easiem ins^menta,
After i&rS Ibe Laos became enlirely subject 10 Siam. and were
governed partly by khiau, or native hcredilary princes, partly
by mandarins dinclly nanuBalcd by Ihe Bangkok auihoriiiea.
Tile kbiao were invested by a gold lUsb, bciel-boi, spittoon aod
teapot, which were sent fmn Bangkok and reUnicd at Iheii
death or deposition. Of all the khiao Ibe most powerlul was the
>rjnce of Ubon (ij* N., ios° R). whose jurisdiction eilended
learly from Baisac on the Mekong northwards to the great
outhera bend ol that river. Nearly all the Laos country b now
divided between France and Siam, and only a lew tiiba main
>r7 account! of the Laos ait dne lo Ibe
ccome much miied with tbe aboii^oal
islet sprung from alliaawa with lb« wild
3 of UiDCasic stock present every variety between that type
the MongoliarL But tbe pure Laos are sliB dalingoislied
by tbe high cheek-bones, small Sal nose, oblique eyei, wide
mouth, black lank hair, sptne beard, and yellow compleiiaa ol
Ihe Thai and other branches of tbe Mongol family. In dis-
asllion Ihe Laoi are aii qathelic. peace-bvlng, pleasani-
lannered race. Tluugh Ihe women have lo work, Ihey are
ee and well treated, and polypimy it rare. Tlie Laoa are very
ipeislilioui, bdieve in wer-wolva, and that all diieaies are
lused by evil spiiiu. Their chief food is rin and Gih. Men,
omen and children all smoke tobacco. The dvilized Iaos were
Bg addicied to slave-hunting, iwl only with the T"'ii~' bi<
rcn with the co-operaiion of tbeit rulers, the Lao mandBSina
heading regular eipcditioDS against the wilder Iribei.
Cloaely allied with the Lao area number of (libeifiiuiHlIhiTwghowt
Chinaandlheupper vatcnuf thcMenamin^ani. Thcyhaveall
e Huih-wHl fram Ibe hithland districts of southern China, which
_ii produced » many recniits fur Ibe peopling of the lado^ChiKse
peDtDadla. Of thisrrodpof peopJe.amDiig whoramay bt naoMd the
Vao. VaoVin. Laatea, Meo, Muaur (or MiDiwi] and Kiw. perhaps Ihe
' I Lan are tbe Lu— both names meaniai
-..« f - — — ve in nanv cases adopted a form «
Buddhism (Aivouitd aiDn(ly by ihelr natural rewecl for local
•piiiu u well ai lafRieiiic) and other niativdy civtiited euKsms.
ctlltd villan eustence. Haidy, dmjtle and Laduslrious,^ fond ^
hete 'people poiiesi ia • wnn<^ul d^ne Ibe secret oi checrlid
AurHoairiis.~M, J. ¥. (^trwcr, Csyufi d-eiffsnUun « Indf-
Ckioi-. K H. MaiilM. TrntiUm liu CiiUnl PvU tS iHit-Ckina.
CanbaiiaaMJLju,s(iii^); fiohS.fl>lle><,X rtnfaW tfJeinsa
Shdii (iS^S)^ Lord Lamington. frpc. JLCJ. vol. nii. No. In
Anher, lUp-xl «■ s jMmy in ilu Utiunt VtlUj: Prinee Henri
d'OrUaoi. Amii^ Taniin and Si^m (1S94); M'Caithy. fUfni m «
Sumy in Siam (iSoth Bulitiiiti. Paris Ce«nphka] Society:
H. Waringlon Smyth; Kaui ej a yMrwy m da Upftr ilittmt
(iSgjJ: ra, Ynui i-i Siam U»>»): Humutl. Lt Lti tt In ftfrn-
lalumi ini«i(cl A flM^Ckiat (lUo), See aho bibliasmphy to
precedinf article.
LJIo-TSZB, or LtaO-TsiE. the desgnalion ol tbe Cbincie
author af the cdebiated tieatiie called Tit Tik King, and tht
reputed loundu el tbe idifioa called rfiini TIM Hill t
lAo-TSZE
dunclen composing the ck^gnittoD may mtaA tHha
cm Son," which commonly asjuma with (oicigni
" the Old Boy," ot " tlit Old PhiUnnphtr." Th(
tance il atUched to Ihcm b; Dr CbalmFn in his iranslition 01
the IrealiK published in lS6S undrr the title o[ 7^ Sptaiatimj
m Uetafkynu, ?»'■'> ami UeralUy ef " Ou OU Plnlosiifktr,"
Ldo-lsic. The fotmer is derived from >. fabulous actounl of
Uo-lsze in the SUk HsifH Climiit, " The Armunt of Spirils
uid ImmoiUls," ot Ko Hung in the 4th centuiy a Ji. Actordirj
to this, his mother, after a aupemalural conciTiiIpn, oirieil him
in het womb jiity-lwo yeara (or levcnty-two, or eighty-one — ten
yeiB more or fewer aie of little Imponance in such a rase), so
that, when he wu bom at last, hli hair was white u with age,
and people might well call him "the old boy." The other
meaning of the de»g;n>tiDn rests on better authority. We
find it b ^e KU YH, or " Narratives of the ConXudin School,"
compiled in the jrd centuty a.a. from documents said to have
been preserved among the descendants of Confucius, and also in
the brief bistoiy of Uo-tsze given.!n the historical records of
I (about
.c).
I the :
deaignatbn ia tiled by Confucius, and possibly it originated with
bim. It should be regarded more as an epithet of respect than
of years, and is equivalent to " the Venctable Philasophcr."
AH that Ch'ien telli u> about Uo-taa >d« into small coinpan.
His suiiume was Lt and hii name Uih. He wa> i native o< the slate
«r Ch'U.aad wai tom in a haniM luKfar fmm the pmrm pnleciural
city of Kwetle in HMiaa pcDviaee. He waa ase (4 the reconjen or
JdMaciognphen at the court of Chow, his ipidal depvunoit beiiii
the cha^ of the wfiole or a portku of the myal library. He nuiit
thua have htefl able Co make himself acqualtiled with the history of
Uiesuntiy. ChlendaesintiBenlioBtlMyear of hiiblTth, which ii
oltca (aid, tbouft
kave talBnplace Ii
. tbouft on wue uunete auinoii
iBnplace la the third ycaiefKioji I
. IW date caniwi he fu ' — ■■■
'SSlh^^?^
, , with Coofucli
tatioDoyof theLIXIandlhEAu moninevonrucian tioe, sntroi
Chwanc-liaeaBdSie-nMCh'toaoalhc'niiui. The two men whoH
inHueace kaa been so gnat oa all the subflcqueni iracrations of the
Chinae pdjple — Kung-tue (Coafuciiis] and UU>-tBi— had at Itait
n.n ir,;^,,:.^ In Ei^ B.C.. when the former was In his thiity-hlth
ilton between then wu hiteieitlng. lie was in
1: Kung appeara to the giatcr advantage, t
;iu», when hewHfidjhone vean oU, vuiied LI
lan tio^ nira >'n,lhel«irteeiiih ofhutia
Iffi."
Mriier Tloi« wiker) pindm Confudui in [h
Olds 01 the Philiatlnn ihd the captive Saaaoa
lions. " to aula sun for them." Their leMimo
any matter of faST There may have been leve
|)iaceafltrtliatliine. Ch'i«iadd>:
" LaiMiaeaillimad the TUa and
behif how to kM binseU coneealea ana ubkbowb. He joiiSiA at
ichecapkaIol)Cbaw: bBtafterakuigtime.sceliitihedKayortht
dysaaty, be Id^ it, and went away to the Gale [katding from the
ioyal iliiiBaui Into the ngloaa iMvond— at IheentnoHiil the pan
«l Haa-kfl, In the north-WBt et HMaa). Via Kd, the wardelT^
theCaie,iBiduhln, 'Y«i an about la withdraw younclloji of
driit: 1 pny ysa to eanpcMe for me a book (bdm you go).' On
iHs Us-iaie oiada a wntiag, lennig forth hii views on the Mi
■■d iditiie, (a two seellan), coMalnlng obk than jooo chiractert.
He then went away, and it is aot known when he died." The
fe that Llo-me w
gnDd kisloriograiAer " of Chow, railed Tan, one hundred and
twenty-nine <7 one hundred and nineteen) years titer the death of
Csnfnehia. The introduction of these dujoioted notices detracts
[1>a1ly,Ch'ienKateithat"Ua.taiewjnuperiM^n.^Klced
to keep In otKHricy," IncM the line of his peuerity down to the
and century BX„ and coocludca with tMs important itateiaent: —
" Tboae whsallaidi themseKa to the doclrhte of Llo4sie candemn
that of the literati, and the titenti on their part coxlemn Uo-tia,
thus vtrltving the saying, ' Parties whOK priKiplei are diifcrent
cannot take coaneel toxether.' LI llrh taught that traniTorm^illon
•od rauiiiatioa cawM in tbtiama way (na bS^ pun aad uilL"
Accepting the ns TU VAtf ufbe veihiUemtli of lia-UH,
we may now examine its contents. Consisting ef not nioit than
between Ave and six thouaand cbaracten, it is but t ibon
treatise— nothatfihedieoftheGaapeiaf St Mali. Thcnatuie
of the subject, however, the want of any progress of thought n
of logical connexion between its diflerent pans, and the condensed
style, wilb Ibc mystic tendencies and poetical teEdpcnment ef
theauthor, make its meaning enTaordinari^ obecure. Dfvidcd
at lint into two parts, it has subsequently and convenlenlly
been subdivided into ehapten. One of the oldat, and the most
common, Of these arrangements makes the chapters eighty-two.
Some Roman Catholic missionaries, two centuriea ago, fancied
that they found a~ wonderful harmony between many poBsgrt
and the teaching of the Bible. Montucci of Berlin __,
ventured to say m iSoS: " Many things about a i!i^
Triune Cod are so cleariy expressed that no one who *■•
has read Ihfa book can doubt that the myiteiy of the ?f*,'.'.
Holy THnily was revealed to the ChteesehvecentariM "*"*
before the coming of JesoB Christ." Even Rtmuatt, the Era
occupant of a Chinese chaii in Europe, publiibed at Paris ii
i8>j his Ulntire sv la tit a In efMemt ic Lie4ae, ta
vindicate Ibevieirthatthe Hebrew name Yahweb was [dionelic-
ally represented m the fourteenth chapter by Chinese tharacttn.
These fancies were exploded by Stantslas Jutlen, when be issued
in 1841 bis Itanslstion of the whole treatise aa Lt I^tn it la
The most important thing b to determine i^t we are te
undentand by the Tin, for Ttk is merely its outcome, especially
bi man, end 1> tightly translated by " virtue." JuUen tranilateil
Tia by "U vote,"' Chalmers leaves It untranslated. "No
English word," he says (p.ii.}." is its exact equlvaleiit. Three
tetm suggest Ibemselvea — the way, reason and the word;
but they are all liable to objection. Were we guided by ety-
mology, ' the way 'would come nearest the otiginll, and in one
or two pasuges the idea of a way seems to be in the term; hut
this is too materialistic to serve the puipose of a transfation.
'Reason,' again, seems to be more like a quality or allribuie of
some conscious being than Tta is. I would Innslate it by
ird.' In the sense of the Logos, but this would be lite
Tesemblance
I wish I.
the Logos of the New Testament
seTio." Later Sinologues In China have imploytd
" nature " as our best anabgue of the term. Thus Watten
(Lit-tae, A Study im Ckinai PlriiBsifiy, p. 4;) says:— " la
under the names Non-Existcnce, Eilstence, Nature (rdo) and
in various manliest at kms. It is In all cases Mature (no) whiA
is meant." This view has been skilfully worked out; but it only
hides the scope of " the Venerable Phlloaopher," " Nature"
cannot be accepted as a fraaj/o/iwi of r*». That character wt^
ly, road or path; and then, figura-
«Iy,itw,
y, in th
method— the cwrie that we puraue in passmg from
or concept to another as its ciid ot result. It is the name of *
cjuallty. Sir Robert Douglas has "rell said (Ce«/iiri«niii» «rf
rd«iiM, p. >89): "II we were compelled to adopt a singk
word to represent the TAiof Lio-lsie, we riiould prefer the sense
In wtkh It Is used by Conludtis, ' the way,' that is, ii»aia%."
What, then, wu the quality which Uo-lize had In view, and
which he thought ol as the rjo—there in the Ubraiy of Chow,
at the pus ol the valley ol Han, and where he met j^
the end of his KTe beyond the limits of the dviltnd *»*•
Slate? It was the simplidly of spontaneliy, action ^T
(which might be called non-aclfon) without -motive, '"*
free from all selfbh purpose, testing in nothing b« Us own
accomplishmcnl. Thisisfoundin Ihephenomenaoflbematnisl
world. "All thhigssptingop without a word spoken, and grow
without a doim for their production. They go throng their
proceases without any display of pride In them; and the resohl
are realiied without any assumption ol ownership. ]t is owing
c compaDding roulti, " His c
litetc, and 1 *"
uV uid bflppy. " A loreniineaL Duiducted
Dy »CB "BuUI lire the bortt ot the p»|ile fiDm ingrdiniti
■ksiiH, fill tbcir brllies, ktfp tkeil umbiliou tcttAe uid Unnclbcn
ibdr bono. Tbcy muld cvnslaaily keep ibe people witbotU
kjwwledge ind Iiec from duira; lad, whtie ibcie wete ibosc
■ho hid koovlcdge, they would have them to " '
Bat dare to put it in practice" (chap, iii.)- >
nunc obisvcd hy individual man ' " _
" ai a liiili (JiiU " (chaps, x. and ii»iii.) will
e primitive limplidtr"
Hibject matin of (be TAi Tai Xiai— the <qxraiioD
01 tnis neinod ot Ttt, " without itriving or dying," in naliiie,
in lodely aod in the individual. Much that a very beautiful
individual chaiacter. The writer aeeuu to feel that be cnmol
lay enough on (be virtue of bumility (chap, viii., lie.), Tbere
■ere three (hin^ which be priied and hdd (asi— genile cont-
passioo. (coDOmy and the not pnouming (o uke precedence
m (he worM (chip, livii.). His toching taa to in highest
point in chap, liiii,: — " It is [he way of Tit nt to act from
any penonal motive, to oondoct aSiln without [eeliag the
trouble of ihcm, to (aste wiiboiK being aimiK of the ttsvour. (o
accooat the gnst ai imall and the small as gieal, to ncompense
injuij wjih kindDcj*." This test and ooblm characteristic
^ (he Tia, the requiting " good for evil," is not touched on again
b (be treatife; but we know that it eidtcd general altenlioB
t( Ibe (ime, and wu the subject (d convcnalion between
Coaf ucjns and his diidptci (Cm/acian Aiulali,xiY. 36),
Whal is nid in (be Tdf on government is not. all of il, »
Btiiliclary. The writer shows, indeed, the benevolence of
his bean. He seerat 10 candemn the infliction of ca|»tal punish-
moit (chapa. lniii. and bdv.), and be deplores the practice
ot wii (chap. liti.>i but he bad no sympathy with the piogRss
of Hcicly or with the cultuie and arts of life. Ho lays (chap,
lav.).---" Those who indenlly were tkillul in practiung the Tit
did not use it to enlighten the people; thdr object rather was
to keep them simple. The diBindiy in governing (he people
arises from their having taa much knowledge, and tberelon he
wbo tries to govern a sute by wisdom is a scourge to it, while
be wbo does not try to govern thereby is a blessing." The last
dufXet but one is (be following; — " In a small state with a few
jphabHanta. 1 would so order il that the people, though supplied
witll all kinds of implemenls. would not (car^tol use theml
I would give Ibetn cause to k>di on death as a most grievous
thing, while yet (bey would not go away (o a distance to escape
from it. Though they bad boats and ciTTiaees, they should
have no scosioii 10 ride In them. Though they had bufl-coais
and sbarp wespoiu, they should not don 01 use (hcRI, 1 would
make them return to the use ^ lEnotled cords (instead of written
diaractcis). They should think their coane loud sw«t. their
plainclathingbeautiful, their poor houses placesof rest and (hdr
a neighbouring stale within «ght, and the sound of the (owls
snd dogs sfan^ be heard Irom il (o us wi(bDUt intemqilion,
bat I wBoM make the people 10 old age, eveo to death, bavs no
that, with all his power of thought, he WM only a dreamer.
But thus far there is no difficulty arising from his language
in regard to the Tie. It is tieittiy \ quality, descriptive of the
style of character snd icliao, which the iadividusl should seek
to silsbi in himself, and the ruler to impress on his administratis.
The laognagc about the TSt in nature is by no means so clear.
Whik Sir Robert Douglas says that " the way " wouM he (he
bat truulation of Tit, he immediately adds:— " But Tit k
moK than the way. It it the way and the way-goer. It is sn
nenal nad; along it all beipp snd things walk: but no being
aude It, for It Is Iwing ila^i it is evoyduDg, and nothing
0 Tit and to Tti
f these represent!
1 reader of the ti
'93
9IK Ttt,
ns require modification; but do
iie csn fsH to be ofUn puuled
oy what IS said on the pomt m band. Juiien, indeed,
says with truth (p, liiL) (hat " it b impossible (o take Ijj^
Tin for the piimotdlil Reason, fot the sublime In- ^H^
(elligence, which has created and governs (be worid ":
but many of L4o-t>ie's ttalemcnts ale unthinkable if there
be not behind the TSt tbe uneipcessed recognition ol a personal
creator atid ruler. Granted that be does not itRrm positively
the eiisteDCe of such a Being, yet certainly be does not deny
it, snd his language even implies it. Il hit been said, indeed,
that he denies It, snd we art referred in proof to the fourth
chapter: — " Ttt is like the emptiness o( a vessel; and (he use
ol il, we may say, must be (ree from all leK-iulficiency. How
deep and mysterious it is, ss if it were the author of all Ihlogil
We should make our sharpness blunt, and unravel the com-
plications of things; we should allemper our brightness, and
assimilate Quisdvcs to the (Jiscurily caused by dust. How sUl
and clear is Tie, a phantasm with tbe semblaiKC of permsnencel
I do not know whose son it II It might apptu to have been
befoteCod[rO."
Tbe (cadet will not ovtrloak the caution* and dobiout manntt
in whidi the predicates of Tt» are stated in this reraarkablc
passage. The auibor does not say that It was before (^od,
but that *'it might appear" to have been so. Nowhere else
in his treatise docs the nature of TSe as a method or style o(
action come out mors dearly. Il has u positive eitstence ol
llseU; il is but like the emptloess of a vessel, and the maailcsta-
lion of it by men requires that they endeavour lo free thensdvei
from all sdf-suffidency. Whence ome il? It does not shock
Uo-liie to suppose that it had a father, but he canpot tell
whose son it is. And, as tbe feeling of Its mysietionsnen grows
on him, be ventures to sajr that " it might appear to have been
before God."
There is hetc no denial but express recognition of the existence
ofCod.sofatasitisimpliediatheiume rt, which is tbe persansl
name fot the concept of heaven as the ruling power, by means
of which the fsihert of (be Chinese people rose in prehistoric
time (o the idea of God. Again and again Lio.tsse speaks of
heaven just as " we do when we mean thereby the Ddly who
piesldei over heaven and earth." These last words arc taken
from Witters (p.ei);and. Ihoughheadds," We must not forget
that this heaven is Inferior and subsequent to tbe mysterious
Tia, and wu in fact produced by it," it bss been shown bow
nth sod Unwairanted is the sscription oi sudi a icntlneU to
" I he Venemble PblliODpher." He makes (be Tit prior to heaven
and earth, which isapiirase denoting what wB<rftcn call "natue,"
but he does not mske It pri« to heaven !n the hitfn' and In-'
material usage ol that name. Tbe fast sentence of fail treatise
is: — " Il is tbe Tiv — (be way — of Heaven to beni£t and not
injure; it is tbe Tia—tbt way— of (he sage to do and nnt
Silite Jullen laid the rts rri JCnig fairly open (0 Western readers
in 1S41, then has been a nndeacr (o ovennimale imiher than lo
UBdeiesiiniiU in value as ■ scheme of (hougbt and a diKlpline lor
tbe individual and SDcsety. There arc !n it Kssons of jiDnirosHed
vslue. such as (he liKulalian of slmplldly, humility snd self-
sbaegsiioii, aitd especially the brief enuncfatiHi of Ibe divine duty
of letuinink good lor ill 1 but ihci* ai* also the regretful tcpn-
■entations o) a pilraitive society when men ware ignorant <i the rudt
r»ni« rtf f,i,lEure. add tbe longings for Its return.
IS thought that the treatise made kiuwD
luch speculation about visits (e
,.,u ,.„.u .u Greece. The neeesdiy for am. ».
spsndaway. llweanre«i*eSse-ml Ch'Ien'shutori
ORhy, Llo4siE might hav* bosid, hi (he SUIis oi Che
II the wad tribes adjacent (a then, views about social
mnxnl very Che hli own. Ch'ien relates bow an env
- -- ■ '- -' ---esBlgnedlo-"-'-
iRotDukeMllBrCh'
iDdabordtaoa the west. The daka toU W of tba histgnss,
Digilizcd by Google
■9+
LA PAZ
poan^ oiha of litB. mule ntd lin vtiicli tbey had to tbt m'Mk
■U1I9. while yet nbtlUon Add diufdcr wen of IrcqiKnCDcnmiuT.
Aod Allied bow cood order mi VKund amooB the wild peovk. wha
hftd none of thoee appliances Tbe envoy imiled, and rrplicd thtt
tlie irsHbln of China were oceaaioned by ihoie very ihinp at which
the duke vwuited. and that there had be« ■ ■nduaJ ckpncn-
rton hi the conditiofl of itt atr"' ■■ "i*^' "«•**— ^ ^«iii™.inn h*H
intnaied.evttii ' '
jfilhebndhecai
simplicily, their ^ . _.. . .
the people, who nnondcd lo (hem with loyally aad nxid liiih.
" The (ovemnHot ol ■ Maw," uid he io coochuuia. " u like a nun i
nilinf Tija own finek penan. Hs rulq it. and doea not luiow how
hedo«»: and (hu wai indeed ihe method of the lane.*" Llo-iue
did not need to go fiirtbn iMd to find all dui he haa aaid about
""wT^J* 'cwifined ounHve. lo the Ttiiiun of the Tit ri» KiMt
wilhrHll louohini on tlic relwion TAoiitn now euAting ul Chird. but
f^ which did not take ihape until more thin Ave hundicd
rloba yean iltecthe death of Lao-lue. ihDO|> he now ocrupin
ttnZtt '*" aeoond place la In trinity of '■The three Pure oi Holy
, ^^ Onea." Ttmiihaidlyawwdiahiiireaiiaethaiiavaurt
rrolesquF lu^enlilioiH; hot their bellefa (If'lndeed we can uy that
they had belMa) tad not become tmbodled in any icKiiouaiiiaiilu-
(■saa. WhtnweooaieUtheCh'indynaMy (aii-K>iB'C-).wein«t
with a Taoiam in the ahapc of a icarch for the Cairy iiiaoda of the
eadrm Bca, where the herb of ifnmorulity inifihl be gathered. In
. u u (he ^1 pntcwir and nMlrDdrr of Ihia T4oiaiik preinring in
Klirennnl " the piU " wbtcb renewed faia youth, tujMRnc ova all
•pirita, and dntroyina miUiona of tlemoiu by a atnke
He left hi( booka, landnam and charmi, nth hia awi
danii, ind one of them, profeHnw to be ani
»theLiii«.hanH)untalB<n:" ' '
andical.
of public
Each <S^ti " (hi*e Hob Onei " hu (h« dtk of TUnt Tim. " the
Hcannlyand Honoured." Uken fioii Buddhim. and alia of &taa(
Ti 01. Cod. taken bom ^ oh] relitioa of the csuntiy. The mou
Vint Stan n. - Cod. the PierfcR Kini." But it would take k>ng
(QteUot an lu"akatial toda." "gnat fodi."" divine niirn" and
odKti II hn biea doubled whet^ Uoiw ackgowMted the
-CKitlence of Cod at all, but modern TAuiftm it a lycicm oi Ihe
wildcil pulylhciim. The tcieiKeand rel^pon of Ihr Wfhi meet from
il a mou detenninecl Dnnotiiron. The"' Ven^raMr Philnwinhfr "
.. The^-Veni
^ them: but h
puikt n<
Ihe obla4«y of bcinf (he founder of Ite Tidiat rdigiaa.
U PAK, ■ walRa dqwrmctit of Bolivia, boimded N. by
tbe national lertiloriea of CaupoHciin and E) Benl, E: by El
Beni and Cochabunba. S. by Cdchabimba and Oniro and W.
by Chile and Fetu. Pop. (1900) 44S,eifi, (he majoiiiy of abom
art Indian). Am ;3.7T7 »!- m. The depaitiniai bdongk to
tbe great BoUvian f^ieiu, and iii gmicr pan to ihr mid,
bleak, piau cUmallc ngion. The ConliUera Real crout* il
Sotaia and lUlmani. Tbe wex ol ibe depaitincm indudei
a patt oi Ihe T^tican baain with about half ol (he lake. Thit
elevaled plateau rctpon b pinlalty barren and inhoipilable,
poliiocs. quinoa (CAwpodiiini qaimta) and barley, with a
lilllt Indian com and wheat h favoured localitlea. - Sonieltten-
tioii l> given (0 Ihe leaiinf of Uamaa. and a few caiile, sheep
and mutci are to be acen soulfa of Lake Tiilcica, Thrie it a
conudeiablc Indian population In Ihia icgion, living chiefly In
amall hatnteti on Ihe product! of their own induitiy. In (be
iDwtT vatleyj ol Ihe eaatem slope!, when rflmatic conditions
langt from lemptrate 10 tropical, wheal. lodiaii coin, oats and
Ibe Iruilj and vcgetaUca of ihc lempeiate aone ore cultivated.
oranga, bananas and other Irofriciil fttilu an grown, and the
(oiesls yitld cinchona birk and lubbtr. Tbe mineral wealth
.»[ La Pai include! gnld, tilver, tin, copper and biimuth. Tin
Wd copper are the moat ioporUol of tbeoc, the peiodpal lis
mine! being In the vicinity of (lie capital and known under <M
name] of Huayna-Polou, Millunl and Chocoliaga, The chief
copper mims are (he famous Cotocoro group, about 7; m.
S.S.E. of Lake Titirata by the Deaaguadeio river, the principal
meant of (rantport. T>ie ouiput of the Corocoto mines, which
abo includes gold and illvcr. finds itt way to market by boat and
rait to MoUendo. and by pack aninuli 10 Tacna and raJ to Atica'.
Theic are no roads in La Pai worthy of the name except Ihe
; m. between (he capital and the " Alto," though uage-
coach communication «ilh Oivro and Chilitaya hai been -main-
tained by the national government. The raUway ctpened in
loo; between Cusqui and La Pu (54 in.) sspctieded the latter
el these Mage line!, and « railway is planned from Viaiha to
Orum to lupeiicde Ihe other. The capital of the departnMnl ii
Ihe nailonii opllal La Pai. Corocoro, near the Desagnadero
river, ibnui 7j m, S.S.E. ol Uke Tiiicaca and ij.jij ft. above
■ea-level, hai an eulmated population (igaAl of i;«ao, (liiclly
Aymari Indiana.
LA PAZ (oKcially La Pu Dt ATacncsol, (he capital of
Bolivia since igQg, the see of a bishopric created in lOo; and
capital of the depanmenl ol La Paz, on (he Rio de ta Pxi or
Rh) Chaquiaps, 41 <■, S.E. ol Lake TiUcaca (pon ol ChlKkyi)
fn 16° j(/ S.. M* W. tap. (1900) ;4.7i3, (i9o«, niimaie)
■>T,>35, The d(y il built In a deeply-eroded valley of' Iha
CcFrdUleia Real which ii believed 10 luive formed at) outlet of
Lake Tiiicaca, and at thb point dcKendi sharply lo the^.E.,
the liver tniking a great bend louihward and then HMring
oonhwardio the Beni. The valley is about loni. long andj "■
wide, and is singularly barren and forbidding. Its precipitoua
Bideo, deeply gullied by torrential rains and dlvenely ooldiirol
by mineral ores, rise ijoo ft, above the dty lo the maisth o(
(be great plateau lunounding Lake Titkacn, and above these
are the snow-capped tummiu of lllinuni and other giant* of
Ihc Bolivian Coidiltcra. Below, the valley Is fertile aod coveted
with vegetation, first of the lempetile and then of the iniiical
■one. The elevation of La Pai Is ii.ih) It. above sea-level,
which places it within Ihe ^mt climatic ngloB, In nhiah the
nimmen are short and cold. Tbe mean annual terapenture
is a litllc above the pitna average, which is ^ P-, the eitFemei
ranging fmm i^" to jj". Pneumonia and br
il said to be rai
i the rivet «i
Isome public prtHnenodc with parallel rows of ei
ba and Aowen, which an maintained with no a
) iahiKpHBWea climate. The trees which sear
art the willow and eucalyplgs. The sireeu are
iw and roughly paved, and there are mioicnua btit
id its many tmall tributaries. The dwdli.
of (he valley a very ui
theri
with tiles, but stone and brick are uaed for the beuer sn
The cathedral, which waa begun in the i7ih ceDiuiy when the
mines of Poiosi wen ai the height ol their praducIiveBoa, was
aever finished becauie ol the nvoluiions and the owiparaahie
pavcny of the city tuidei' the repuUie. Il laets tlw flaia
tlayor and is distinguished lor the findy-orved stoaonrfc ol
ill facade, facing the same plaaa are Ihe gDveminiM officca
and ksiilativc chambers. Other notable edificea and initiautieiia
(re the old univereily of San Andrfa, the San Francisco church,
a aalional coUcgn. a leodnary. a good public Ubraiy and a
muaeam rich in itSa o( the Inca and cslonial pcdodi.. La
Va fs an Impotlant commercial centre, beiag cannccled with
the Fidfic coaal by the Povvian railway liom Midleada la
Puno (via Arequipa), and a BoMvian eiiensk>n (mm Ginqal to
the Alio de La Pai (Heights of La Pai)— the two linti beinx
OHinecled by a iteamship acrvice aciasa Lake TJlii
tlecttlc railway $ m. long connects the Alto dt
dty. 1443 ft. below. This route \ntfia '
because of iiana-thipmcnls and the coil
Mollendo. The vicinity ol La Fu abounds with ml
SNM iBipoetaal are the 1 "
■"^fVOT^
LA PEROUSE— LAPIDARY, AND GEM CUTTING
ind Ckocoluci. Tha Ia Pu nllcy b uuifenHa, tad ■
[ouDduiaa of Ihe dly (dU hu b«ca Uiia inn ilie toil Milinl
Li Pu nt (ouiKkd is lua by Afanro dc Mendon _
<< *a ln«M <riRue alM OnKiottpu, It n> caltcd iSe PuAlo
Sonodi NootimSOudtla Fu n imh.ihiIiii. of Uh itcdi
dlatiaa bMnn PSairn ud Almacn. >hI Mian bcaiM sn ui
petUMoioBV. Al ihcclDHof tbenrotbdepenikiM (ia*J)
vu Rchrouaal La Pu de AyacDcbs.m hooour of Ihe lu dcciiii
battic tl ihH imncNd imittlt It m mde oik a( the bH
opataU el at niaubEc. but £e nwohnlni of i*at
otaMiA^ tb< nt «( fowunc h» bnuetTki
vcaltb, iradc and political idducDcc-
U rtBODK JUH-rUBCOU SB DALAUP. Com
{1741-C ijU), Flench Mviptor, na bom nm Albi. «
»ixl of AiiguM 17*1. Hii funiJy una na Gtlaup, and La
P^muc or U> Peyrouse wu id addition adopted by hiin "
Innaimallfuuly Mate DOT AJbi. Aa a lad of c«hle« be
wnuidcd and made praoocr on boud tha " FocmidaUa " wben
a «u captund fay Adninl Hiwkc ia 17m and durlnc the
w wiib Eoglaod bdwien 1778 and wBj he »«vtd wilh "
caatsBcouli of Caaada and in HudBD'i Bay. when be opli
Foiu Prince of Wales ind Vorii {Augiui Sih and iiU, 1;
Ib ijSS (AufuM III) be ullcd irota Bral in (omnund ol tlw
FicDck fovcrnmenl eipediiion of two vault (" La BouBole "
niNkc Id PiiouM hioueU. lad " L'AiliDlabe," under de Langle)
loi the discoveiy of ifae Nonb-Weit Pasuge. vainly eeayed by
Cook M fail lau vay>£c. fmni (he Pacific aide. He wu atu
ckatftd villi ibc funbo eiploraiion of the nonh-wst («•«) of
AnKrin.andLhenonlHeiticaaiLiof Alia, of iht China and Japgn
at**, thr Solomoti Islaodt and Australia: and he was onlned
to coUmI infomuLion ai 10 Ihe wbalr fiihery in the aoulhetn
occaas and at lo tht Eut (nde in Nonb Amerin. He raached
HotiDt Si Eliu, on Ihe coui oi Aluka. on the ijrd oi June
Ij86, Alter lil weekt. marked by various imall diicoveties,
he vu driven Itom ihete tcKJoot by bad weather; and arier
vitiiini Ibc Hamiiai Islands, and disrovering Necktr ItUnd
(Ncnreirber jtb. 1 7U). he crosacd over to Aiia {Maoo, January
jrd. 17S7)- Thence he paued 10 the rhilippinea, and n 10 the
■outs of Japan, Korea and " Chinese Tanaiy," where hit bal
fcnOia *en iiuned. Touching at Quelpan. ha reached De
Castria Bay. near the modem \'ladivDttok, on the iSlh oi July
1787; and on I » . ■ .
lerardiiie the work ol ihe
ibe iqlh ol September, ana amveo al ftlauna
tmup on Ihe 8lb of December; here de Langle and Len ol the
crew of the " Astrolabe " were murtlerrd. He quilted Samoa
eo Ibe uth of Dcceniber. touched al Ihe Friendly Iilandt and
N'orlolk Island and arrived in Botany Day oni he i6< h ol January
17A8- From this place, where he interchanged courtesies with
lonteol the English pitmcersin Australia, he wmie his last letter
10 Ibe French Mmistiy of Marine (February 7lh|. Alter thii
M more wu heiFd of him and his squadron till in 1816 Capiatn
[^tcrDiUon found (be wreckage ol what must have been the
"Bouisak" and iha "Atirolabe" 'on the reelt of Vanikoro.
an ialawl (o Ibe notth of Ihe New Hebrides. la lAiA Dununi
d'Unrilk tiiiled Ihe tnne of Ibe disatier and erected t moau-
ment (March i^ih).
- Mikt Munau. Vgfftl it h N'—u •»">■<• i' "eoit (Paris,
August followin
disco
vend the
between Sakhalin
and ibe
Northern
h ol September he put in
at Pelro-
by special
»t. Catherine li.
Jben
-e be sent
the journals, not
sTpina
andmapt
pedilion. He lei
Avach. Bay on
-•KprffJa/'
1 Urard, Vin . . . ir
: Peter Dillon, fair.
. »/a
I, (Pari
So^i'Saiiti'liu b'i'iiimiri'^'iif Fair ejlB Piraiu (LoiTdm, ie»i.
&
d Paul Cairn
r; Dome
'ai^'itSlsin t/%i-al"dfia'
»4^.«Miniririinirill.l}lhal February 104;.
U^DART. and OEM CimiHa lUl. Upiiari*!, Upii, a
vmmy The earliest eiamples ol gem culling and nrvlnf
knowq (see alao CgH> uc Ibe ancient engraved teals, wbkt are
of two piBidpil typo, tiic e)4i^rical oe " tolti^ " aeilt d
Babylonia and Atqnia, auggesled by a joint of the bamboo or
the centnj whorl of ■ csik^-like ihell, and the peculiar tcaia-
haeoid acafa of Egypt. Recent raeaichcs make it appai chat
both these lypei were in use as far back as 4500 ax., Ibough with
some vanationa. Tlie jewels sf Qiteea Zer, and other jewcb
contisling ol cut iucT)uoisc lapis tajuli and amtlhyst, found by
lb* French misuw. date from 4777 *J^ lo 4515 ».c Until
about 1500 B.C. the cylinder teals bore almoai wholly animal
designs; then culieihinn insciiptioot were added. In the 61b
century B.C., the xsrabaeotd type wu iotioduced fronwEorpi,
whBe the nllinc-Seili began to give place lo a new toim. that
of a taU cone. These, in a nntuty or two, were gradually
shortened; the bole by which they wetc suspended was enlarged
until it could admit the finger, and in time they passed hito the
familiar form ol seal -rings. This later type, which prevailed
for a long period, usually bore Persian or Srssanisn intcrxptioDt.
The wuabaeoid seals were worn u lings In Egypt appaceotly
from (he earliest times.
The most ancient of tbe cyLndei letls wen cul at Grit (ton
shell. Iben largely [nun opaque stones such at diorile and
terpentine. After J500 B.C., varieties of chalcedony sod milky
qauti wen employed, translucent and richly coloured; bodk-
times even reel cryslal, and also fmjocndy a beautiful compact
baemilile. Amaioneslooc, amethyst and fasjU coral were used,
but no ^ecimen U believed (o be known of ruby, sapphiie^
emerald, diamond, tourmaline or spinel.
The date of abau( jca a.c, marks the beginning of a period
of gtial artiillc tasle and skill in gem carving, which extended
ihtoughout the tocieni civiliied world, and lasied uolJl the jtd
4th cvniury A.p. Pribr to this period, all the work appears
have bnn done by hand with a sapphire point, or else with a
iw-drill; tbencefvrward (he wheel came (o be largely employed.
H Greek culleit. in their best period, (he 5th and 6th ceoluiies
C. knew the use of disks and drills, but preferred (he sappbiie
inl for Ihcit <ine3[ work, and continued to uie i[ (or two or
ree hundred years. Engraving by the bow-drill was introduced
Attyriin and Babylonian work u early u perhaps Jooo B.C.,
e eailltr carving being all done with Ibe sapphire point, which
Li secured in a handle for convenient application. This haad-
irk demanded the ulmoil iLill and ilclicacy of touch in tbe
li^t. TTie bolv^lrill consisted of a similar point fastened in the
d of a stick, which could be rotated by means oi a boritonia]
)und the
ick;a
wu moved up and di
1, the 1
crnaiijy in opposite direction]. This bu been
for such purpoto among many peoples, both
rn. civilized and uncivilised. The point used
bow-drin, were aflcrwaids variously combined
. This proc
could be m
\. used wilh nnc
u also CI
:ly employed among many peoples. . .
1 suggested by the boring ol other shells by carnivorous
luscs of ihe Uuta type, eaamples of which may be picked
ed in Ibis way oui of larger pieces by meant ol a hollow teed
Of bamboo, the cylinder being lell u Ihe core.
The Egyptian scarabs were an early and very characleiislii
type of seal culring. The Creek gem cutters modified Ibem by
Ihem also worked in Egypt and lor Egyplians. Phoenician
ork shows a mialure ol Assyrian and Egyptian designs; and
Cypriote seals, principally on ihe Igale gems, are known that
Scarabs are sometimes found thai have been sliced in two, and
« new flat facet Ihut pioduced carved wilh later InscriplioDt
id sei in rings. Thii secondary work is ol many kinds. An
ssyrian cylinder in the Metropolitan Museum. New York,
iclcrrcd 10 jooe b.c^ bears luch a cutlins el Medltcrnjieai^
i<)b
LAPIDARY, At^D GEM CUTTING
cbinclti, of tbe nd or 3rd ceBlniy B.C. ts ihe nriy Cllibliu
en, llw, muiy GiMkajid Ronun gerai wen Rcat with Cacttic
ud mha pecutiti (nd obscun devins.
In Ihe IUb Romu period, ibe jid and 4tli cenlurio, > pal
dedine in tbe art b ttru — w ptat ttict Cutellani tenni h " Ibe
Ediotk tgc." Nuroberi of genu ot this kind have been found
together, u tbougfa the; were the product of 1 nn^ nuDu-
lulurtr, carved io tbe etudsl manner, both in design and
eiecatioB. Yet raiuutable rtsulu an umeiimcs produced in
(htM by a few toudiD* of tbe drill, whicb under the ^an >ivcu
very ftode bat nevertbdex yicid atronj effects. The same
tbinf majr be seen now in many of the Japanese sketcbes and
bcquer doigns. wbere a wbotc itndscape is deiucled, or rather
•uggested. by a lew aioiple but poweiful itnls. It b now
Ihoaghl th«t tome of these scab my be of earlier origin than has
been luppoKd, and alio that Ihey nuy liavt been worn by Ibe
poorer duws, who nnild not afford (be tnofc finsbcd work.
Tbey must bivt been made bj the bundrad Ihonsaad. Tbe
decline ol the art went on until in ihc Byaniine period, apediHy
Ibe 6th ctnluiy, it had reached a very low point. Moal of the
terns of this period ibow diill-wotk of po« quality, alibough
band-work is occuionaDy seen.
Wlh (he Renaiaiance, the •« of gen carvteg revived, and tbe
engravers from thai time and onward have produced results
(bat eqoal tbe best Greek and Roman work; colrics of ancient
gem carving* made by some of Ibe iBth-century masters are
only dbtinguishable from true antiques by eipciu of great
profidency. It b in fact eitremely dilBcult (0 judge posilivily
ts lolheageof mgnved gems. The materials ol wbidi they are
made arc hard and resistant 10 any cbange tbrougb time,
and there an roaoy ingenious devices (or producing the appear-
ances usually believed to indicate great age, tucb ai slightly
dulled or scratched surfaces and the like. There are also Ibe
genu with secondary carving, already alluded to, and the andent
gems that have bern partutly recut by nwdeni engravers lor
the purpose of fraudulently enhandng Ibdr price. All Ihete
dements enter Into tbe pnbkn and make it an abnost hopeless
one fat any but a person of great operience in the study of such
eblects: and even he may not be able in all cases to dedde.
tJntil (he 141b century, almoit all tbe gems wen cut n
(liwidit— thai i>. smoothly rounded, aa carbuncln and opilt
are ttin— or ebe in tbe (arm of beads drilled from both aides (or
suspension or attachment, the two perforations often meeting
but imperfectly. These laller may be ol Asiatic origin, bioughl
into Eutope by commerce during the Crusades. Some of tbe
finest genu in the Austrian, Rus^an and German crowns are
stones of this perforated or bead type. An approach, or Iransi-
lion, to the modem facetting b seen in a st^e of cutting often
used for rock-crystal In the lolb and lilb centuries: ao oval
cabochon was polished Bat, and the sides of the dome wen alia
inrnmed Bat, with a rounded back, and the upper side with a
ridge In thecentn, tapering off to the gprrile o( ihe stone bdow.
Tbe plane facetted cutting Is altogether modern^ and hence
Ibe pictures which represent the breastplate ol Ihe andent
Jewish high-priest as set with facetted stones are wholly imaginary
and probably Incorrect, aa we have no exact knowledge of the
forms o( Ibe gens. The Orientals palish gems in all sorts ol
irregular, rounded shapes, according to the (orm a( the inecc as
found, and with tbe one object d( pteservlDt as much o[ its
original siie and colour as possible. The greatest ingenuity is
used to make a speck ol colour, as in ■ sapphire, tone up an entire
gem, by cutting it so that there is a point ol high colour at the
lower side ol the gem.
In later times a few facels are sometimes cut upon a generally
rounded stone. Tbe cakcjim method is nil! Jjsed lor opaque
Ac: but lor (ranspanni (""> <Ik lacetled cutting is almost
atwaya emidoyed, on account of Its fine effect In producing
brilliancy, by reflection 01 refraction of light from Ihe under
^e of (he gem. Occasionally the ancients used natural crystals
with potiihed laces, oi pcrhapt at lima poliibed Ihese to some
ei(ait ailifidilly. This use of crysiab was (requenl whb prisms
of emerald, which were drilled and suspended as dnqis. Thc«e
the French call " primes d'ftneraudes." These wen often
natuial crystals from Zabonh, Egypt or tbe Tirol Mountalnt,
drilled through the height of Ihe prism, and wiih little or oo
palisbin(. In nre inatancea perfect and briUIant crystals nay
Dowbeteca mouMed as gema.
The modem melbod k that ol numerous facets, ge»meltically
diqiosed 10 btiat out the beauty ol lighl and oolour to tbe beat
advaotage. Thla b done at (he sacrifice of aa(erial, often ta
the eneat ol half Ibe stone or even moit — tbe oppoaile of the
Oiicoiat idea. There are various forms of such cutting, but
three an specially employed, known as tbe briffiani, tbe tose
and the labfe-eul. Tlielasi, generally nadefromdeavageplecea,
usually square or oblong, with a single facet or edge on each
aide, and occuianally lour M more faceli on the lowei aide of tbe
atone, b used chiefly for emeraldi, niUesandsapphiies; (he two
loTmer for diamonds io particular. Tbe briUlaBi is etaenlEaDy
a low, double cone, its lop Iruocated to form a large flat eight-
sided face called tlie table, and its basal apex also Impcaled
by a veiy small lace known as the cidclfc or e^ri. The upper
and blwer slopes are cut into a scries of triangular facets, 3s
above the girdle, in lour rows ol eight, and s* below, in three
rows, making stlacclsinaS. The rose form b used for diamonds
not thick enough to cut aa briliianis; it a flat below and has
meeting in a point. Slones thus cut an also known as " rose*
CDunnmto"; others with fewer facets, Iwehn or even aii,
are called " rosea d'Anveta," and are a spcdaliy, aa their name
implies, at Antwerp. These, however, are only cut from vely
Ihin or shallow stones. None ol the niseKiit diamonds is equal
in beauty to the brilliants. There an several other farms,
among which are Ihe " briolelle," *' marquise," oval and pear-
shaped stones. &c, but they are ol minor Importance. The pear-
shaped brilUuiI u a facetted ball or drop, bemg a brilliant in
style of cutting, altbou^ tbe form ol Ibe gem is dongated
or drapihaped. Tbe " marquise " or " navetie " fonn Is u
etliplical brilliant ol varying width Is proportion In Its length.
The ^'rcmdeUe "form consists of flat, ditular gems with smooth
sides pierced, like shallow beads, with facetted edges, and is
sometimes used between pearla, or gem beads, and in the coloured
gems, such as rubies, sapphires, emeralds, ftc. The milred gens
filled to a gauge are much used and are closely set together,
lormlng a continuous line of colour.
Modem gem cutting and engraving are done by means of
the lathe, which can be made to revolve with eiiniae rapidity,
carrying a poi^ or small disk ol solt iron, with diamond-dust
and oil. The disks vary in diameter Irom that of a pin-bead
to a quarter ol an inch. Better than Ihe liihe, also, is ihe S. S.
While dental engine, which Ihe pnseni writer was Ibe first (o
suggest for ihb use. The fleiibiliiy and sensitiveness a[ tbb
machine enables it to respond to tbe touch of (he artist and (s
impart a personal quality to his work not potsihle with the
mechanical action of Ihe lathe, and more loie the hand-work
with the sapphire pdnl. The diamond-dust and oil. thus applied,
will carve any stone lofler than the diamond itaell with com-
parative ease.
We may now review some of tbe ^icdal lorms of culling and
working gems and omamenlal stones Ibat have been devehped
in Europe since the period' of the Renabsance.
Garnets (7.V.I have been med and worked from remote aelinitty^
hot in modem limea Ihe nilling r4 Ihefn has been carried oa dvefly
potitioR and galHefcd from gnvels aod beds ol air
ol the rich red variety known a< pyrope (u.), or E
it is generally valued asa Hm-slone. Such ~~ '' '
rubies." ol Sunti Africa. Toun' '
East Africa, and ihe beaullf
rubies." (Darm-
!5(d''cape
. . induKry. employing some five buodnd noneia^s equal
numberoIcBllerBandasmanyaslhreetlKiussnddoleri. Eileaiife
(arnel eutllng is also done in India, ei|KiBlly at Jeypcnt'Mldt
there an larn^werka emplavinE natives who have been laugbl bjf
Curifinns The Indian |anie». however, an moatly o( anoihee
Variety, the almandine (g.i.l: il is equally rich in coloir. ihoucll
LAPIDARY, AND GEM CUTTING
mythokigical dr^Eiu, vm pnibibty obuincd f RHB litdb or pn^p*
fna dha rcnwwilB loakiry tat brie Attna of fvnet Ln Cenun
cn^tat. iMa been anlHt on ance Ihe lAthcvntaiY. Aai iji [taty. by
M Mqil— > laatun of iho tint, and afKrvfajda la PnnCt under
Kadolpb lU ulU iIk Tkirty Van' War, whea 1^ uidiiuiy wai
liDcd out. Sc-lEndid «««mpw ^C iMi work an ia tlw inc
nuvuTiu at Europe. Hanyodbne ' ' ' '
•ad fine cnniplB an hKhiigil bi aom
ikcK arv Fock-aimu\ dlikca amarat ,
fnvrd in JnlacLioaiKlauunledinailver wiltafaflD. Other
« quaru minrrab. tuch ai agate, jasper, Ac and other onumeatal
ironH of liniitar turdrteu, are lihcwue vroueht iato all manner of
art abiecti. Ca^Mi. naei. ewi. coupii and aniinal and other
[aacilut lacsia, are tanuliar kl tkaia opaque and Kmi-lraiiBiiueni
iton^ffiikctfcafvedoiitflf liaikBiaaiBaormBdeof anHrate uecta
■niud nth (Old. lilver or enamel in tbc moat Mit5k laanncr.
Cellini, and oIlKr naiten la the l6tli and 17th cntiiricf. vkd with
each other in aucb worlE.
Tke tiaami devdapmeiR of aiM* (f '.), konwnr. liM been Kfii
in Germany, at WaUkiich la Dreiicau. aad capeciaUy at Idar and
CNxntein on the Nahe, in Oldenburi. The iadiutry bcian in llie
l*th century, at Ihc nciKhbtuiriiiB: lawn of FtcibunTi out waa tntni-
fetretl to Waldkirch, vliciT it is atin carrinl on. rmptbying about 120
Ben and wHden, tu nuratier ol anrkmen havidf Lncrqird naarlj'
threefold uncs the middle bI the 191)1 cenluiy. The Idar and
ri(tpnf4ve- MJlit run by water-power line the Nahe river for vvvr
30in.,fr9maboveKmanarh to below Idar, and rave employiiient in
190a to HHDe woo people — 1625 lapidaries t60drulcra, loocnuaveia.
a90Q c uttera. an., beaidea yjo ^eaellera and 300 dealeiai ThainduKry
beianheRinconieoaeiiccof iheabuodanceof aEataaid theaaiyida'
h>a neb of <be viciniiy: and it Ii probaUa that many of the Cinque
Cenio ffeiflf , and pethapt even Biiie of the Ramaa onca, were ob-
laiaed Si thk retlan. By the mkldle of the Kth ccMsiy the ben
maieriat was aboul ekhamled. bat the ndBotry'liad become lo
firmly eslablnhed thai Et haa been kept up and incnaied by import-
ing aiatea. In 1540 there mre only th« aiillt: in 1740. twenty-
fin: in 1840, filly: in ttTO, one hundred and eighty'ioiir. Afenii
.d itored. The chief Burce of aaate aup^y haa beea in Ona
11 much hai b^n brourtt ' k_ jC^- i,~i. t
aled that Bity ihouaarid ti
Tlie EriftdiDf If 1
inred at Salto In Utugua]' at
ontal wheeli hlee t^ndatonea.
Iheie Kmicirrular rrDDvca until one-half of it ia ahaped, and tlicn
lurTied over and (Ac other h;i[r ground in the *ame way_- _ The
airy carvinK ur ornamentarlon a then pet 00 with a wheel-edee or a
drill by ikiUed workiKn.
In ttic United Statea the Drake Company at Sioun Fallt Sooth
Dakota, haa done cutting and polishing in hard matenali on a grand
icale. It bfRrcandhereonly.lhat tneacatiied wDodlrom Chalce-
dony Phrk, Arlaona, baa been cut and polished, large B«:tioiis ol
tiee-trunks kavinv baan made into lable-topa and coluniDs ol
wonderful beauty, with a polish like that of a mimr-
hluch of theftnesl lapidary worh.bolhonalaTgeanlasnull scale,
is dime in Russia- Catherine II. sought to develop the preciaui
lapidaiiea. This led m the loondlngof an indusUy which now em-
ploys at least a Ihousand poe^. The work h dona either at the
great Imperial lapidary eatabZishmeiu at Elcateriaburf. or ia the
of wlnn haa his peculbr style. The pmrfucli are lold to dealers
It the *mt Ruanta faiia at Nlih^ Navfnmd, Mninow and
Ekiierinbucg. The impeiial wnriia at the laM-aancd plaee hivn
tomnund oTan immenae water-power, and an on ivck a aeale that
ireai massea of hard stones can be vorked ai maiUe Is in other
coMHriea. Much of ib* machinery hpilmitlTe.battbeappfieationt
are infeaioua and the reaulEa unaurpasaed anywhere. The work
done b of Kvaral daases, ranging from the brgeat and matt masalve
10 the sDiallesi and most delicate. Then is (i) the cutting ol facetted
HAS. as topa^, aquamarine, amethyst, Ac., from the mines of the
llral, and ol other gem-stones also; this it largely done by meant of
tka cidiana. a Biull machine held in the hand, by which the angia
ol the f^nts can be adjusted nadily when onea ine stone hat bean
aome veigMng MOO ■• and »
tbe» arc made ftom "■
mauchile. rhodonin
typeofMirkitCllt:
197
nd reouiring yean to eompteta;
nmls of the Ciiat and Siberia—
beadtiful groupa of f r^t. flowera
atch esactly the colour of each
lupply of rhodonite; jade, jaspers of various ccdoun. dtc, tomeiiioei
wrighed nearly 9 tons, and n nuss a( rhodonite above 30 lonti
the litter nqulrtd a week ol tlrdglTig. with ninety honct, to bring it
inl ten boyt. who earn from two to ten loubles (<>. to £0- A
Enirungtchoolitconncciedwilhihe works, where over hltyboyt are
pupils; on graduating they may remain as gDVennqeot lapidaries
tamekind. Onecf tlHM, founded by CaiheriiK II., <sa( PeterhsC
a short distance &ora the capital: it is a large budding fitted up
with imperial eltgance. Hen an made alt the designs and modeb
far the wDik dnoe at Ekatoinbarg; thete an nturwd and strictly
of tba lapUaiian atf. vaaa and pediaub
i mtt, made from tba hardest imd most
ur of years far their corn-
is at Kolyvan, In Siberia,
i-uones ol the Altai
he UraL The Ibna
aikd columia of imi
gteai txtabUshmenl is
lb ot Elateriabiug do
lapidary wofic and the products of these otablitb-
' that nuntry Canotia thraaghout the world. The
^^ hK cotuBua of the Henaluge aad of S< laaac'a
Cathedral, of polithcd granita and ntber hatd^ascf '
in among the utuiliplH of n '
Alenader column (I St Pnatib
."Sf^-".;
Cathedra!
Alenader cdumn (YSTPnoibaiw b B~ai'nikp^ii^ed 'it
in diuneDn- and Si ft. la hc^ihi. (3 the ndnnlaBd gianlte.
The finest lapidary wcrk ol modern Pnoce ft done at Moulin la
Vaeherie Saint S
with absidute perfection of
porpllfry and the like, of t
tiom Egypt and elsewhne, 1
e pndncu v^riyiiiannei
inship, an brought hi
nailer objects for ma
s "-^p to 6 in. in dL
about the lapidary art of Japai^ and China, especially in relation to
thecryiIaIbal!i,iiowrepnxlucaIinFnlTice>ndeltewhere. The tool'
an the simplett, and then b no nuchinery; but the lack of it ii
made up by time and patieitce, and by hereditsury pTide,as a Japanese
■nisan can often tnce back hb art through many generations
cootinuouBly. To ittalce a quana ball, a iaige crystal or mass is
chipped or broken Into available shape, and then the nrce b trimmed
into a apherical form with a small steel hammer. The polidilng is
effected by grinding siith emery and garnet-powder and plenty of
that of the ball to be gnuml, which is kept conslandy turning as it
b nibbed. SmaU balb an hod ia the end of a bamboo tube, which
ibeworker cootinually rrvolvea. Tlte final brillianlpolish is given
by the hand, salh mugcpowder (haematite). Thli procttt b
evidently very abiw. and only the chcapncas of labour prrvcata the
ce, OeiinaAy
7 dilferinlly
'■J.
iny and the United States. They are g
. -tin a brge horiunlal wheel of hard 11 , .-
used fcT grinding tarrwls at Obentein and Idar, or dee by gradually
revolving them on a lathe and lining them into hollow cyiUidera.
Plenty of water must be used, to prevent heating and cracking.
The pelbhiflg la eileeled on a wooden wheel with iripoIL Work of
thb loiid Is now done ia the United States, in the ptodDetion of the
iphem and camd omameikta of roek-crynal. that b equal to aav
in the world. But matt of the nwterbl for these suppcned liaanese
balb now comet from BraiH or Madagascar, and the work b oone in
Cermany or Fiance.
The cuttina of amber It a qiecial bra neb of lapidary work devefaped
along the Baltic coatt of C«ntny. when amber ischiefly obtained.
The amber traffic ilatei back to pnhLiioric times: but the cutting
iaduBtry in northern Europe cannot be definitely traced further back
than the lath century, when gilds of amber-woi-kcrs s4rc known at
Bruges arid LQbeck. Fine carving was also done at KDnigsbet* aa
early as t]99. Tbc tatter dty and Daniig have become ihecliief
seats of the amberindustry , and the businashas iocrcAsed inmensely
198
LAPIDARY, AND GEM CUTTING
wiibin a KrMt ;siad. Anide* in inidc ih«R, nM cmlv la lU the
dviliiEd wald, but (or tipactatiDn Is luir-ciriUiid iml cva
bubuDUB luiiofii, in gieat vajidy uf dupo, nyla and coloun
Diamond Cuttinc. — On ■ccauni of its eilmna hiidmw,
Iht IratmiDl of Ihe diimood in prtpimlion loi luc in jewelty
cansiiiuid ■ Mpuait and apcciAl bnnch ol iht Upidu)''* tn.
Any valuable gem must firu be irimmal, dovid w uwed
Inio niiuble ihape and lizc, Iben cut into Ihe dsiicd tarm, and
GnaQy polidifd upon tbe [aco whicb bavc b«n cuL The tiagu
in diamond worLing are, thereEon, (i) cLcavasc ot djviaion;
(i) culOng; (]) poUsliuig; bul in poinl o( (aei ibew are four
pro(«uea. aa the aetiing of Ihc stone F« cutting ia a aomrwhat
diltioct branch, ajid the workers an cla»cd in [our (roups —
cie*vera, setters, cutters and poUshen^
I. Clttaiit nr Dmiini. — Diamondi ue alwiys found as
crystals, usually octahedral in fonn, though a[tEQ Irregular
a Involve
in the largest perfect tlone pouible, and (i) lo renwve
uypi>n.ianBcontaininj6BmordefecU. Tbese erds are genenlly
■net by cleaving ibe crystal, ix. auiing it (o qilit along certain
nalBial planes of slructuial wutaess, which are paialld with
the faces of the octabedioo. This proces lequlie* the utmou
Judgment, ore and skill oa the part of the operator, as any
error woiil cause great loss ol valaahle material; heace expert
cleavers command very high wages. The stone ia &rst cxajnincd
closely, to deteimine the dirKtion* of the cleavage idanea,
which ate leoicniaable only by an expert. Tbe daver then cut*
• narrow notch at the place aelecied, with another dlaound
having a sharp point; a rather dull iron or steel edge is Ibeolaid
on Ibis line, and a smart blow iitudc upon it. If all hat been
skilfuUy done, Ibe diamond divides at once in tbe dirtmion
desired. De Boot in tteg mentions knowing some me who could
pari a diamond like mica or late. In this process, each ol the
diamond* is fixed in cement on the cod ol a stick or handle,
to that they can be held firmly while one is applied to the olber.
When the stone is large and very valuable, the cleaving is a
most critical process. WoUaston in i Tta made many favourable
tianiacllons by buying very pooi-looking Sawed sLonts and
cleaving oS the good parts. In Ihecaseol IheimmenscEicclsior
diamond of 971 cxntt, which was divided at Amsterdam in
1904, and made into (en splendid stones, the most ebborate
study extending over Iwo monlhi wiigivcn 10 the work before-
hand, and many models were made of the very inegular slone
■nd divided in diSerent way* to determine those most advan-
tageous. This proceu was in 1508 applied to the moil remark-
of llie ipganlic Cullinan diamond of J015] EngUth carats. Tbe
stonewiaukento Amsterdam lobe Ireiied by the old-fashioned
hand method, with innumerable preeauiions ol every kind at
every iiep, and the culling was succcsilully acsompliihed after
nine months' work (see Jkt Timti, Nov. 10, 1908}. The two
prindpal ilone* obtained (see Diuiond), one a pendcloque or
and 64 Facets
instead of tbe
tspectivcly (ei
Lormal jS.
lusive 01 tne
table ana cuutij
This proces
ol cleavage Is the old-established one, still used
lo a large eii
nt, e^Kcially
X Amslerdsm
But a different
method hai rec
ntly been inlrc
-luced. that 0
aawing,' which is
DOW generally
mployed in Antwerp. The >
Lone is placed in a
small metal rec
eptacle which
5 «)led wiih
securely, with
it is pressed firmly againal Ih
edge of a m
tallic disk or thin
Wheel, 4 or i in
adeofcoppe
iron or phosphor
b»o», which is charged with
diamond dust
■nd d1, and made
grnt velocity.
Thi, machin
an American In
vention, but th
form now pnncipaUy employed
at Aolwerp was invented by
Belgian dian
lond cutter in the
Uniltd Stalci.
■nd is similar
to tliltini wbeeli u»ed by gem
Ihsl diamond duH, ^wdl around and diluted wirh *i
vifiegar, is used in tlit sawing of diamondi, which is dt
of method. The
less is much slower than haad-deavage, but grellly diminiaha
loss of material invalved. Ii is claimed thai noi ooiy oa
1 or defective pontau be thus easily taken oB, but thM
any well-fonned crystal of tbe usual octahedral shape {known
. the trade as " six-point ") can be divided in half very pcrfectty
: the " girdle," "^*^^*^g two stones, in each of which the sawed
.cecaAbeuatd with advantage to kirm Ibe" table " of a bnlliant.
By another metiisd th< atone is sawed al ■ tangeal with Ibe
octahedron, and Ihen each haU Into three iriecet; for Ihii
Wood method ■ total uving o( 1% is claimed. OcCTsionally
e finest oiaterial is only a small spot in a large buss ol imp«ic
alerlal, and ihts Is taken <rat by most skilful deaving.
Alter Ibc cleaving or tawing, however, the diamoiid It larety
. n in a form for culling the faceti, and requires considerable
shaping. This tough " blocking-out " of the final form it It
' latiurne, by removiflgirregularitleaandmakrngit aymmettksl,
called " brutige." Well-shaped and dawlcss crystals, indeed
ay not require to be ckavcd, and then the brutagc is the titt
proceaa. Here agaiD, the old haitd metbods are begjanbig to pve
medlaaism. In dther case two diamonds an taken,
I In cemeni on the end of a handle or support, and are
le against the other uoUI the inegulaiilies arc ground
IbegencralshapedaiiediiatlaiDed. The old method
0 this by hand— an eitremely tedioua and laboiioui
pro»«. Tbe machine method, invented about iMs and fint
ised by Field aod Morse of Boston, is now used al Anlweip
jxlusively. In tbit, one diamond ia fixed at Ibc ccalie oi »
rotating apparatus, and the other, on an arm or handle, is placed
as lo press steadily against the olber tlone al the propa
1e. liie routing diamond thus becooct mundcd and
vtbed; ibe other one it ibea put In III pbca M. thi ceain
I their mutual action mersed-
LI Amtterdam a hand-proceas Is employed, which lies between
deavtge and ihe bniiage. This consists in cutting or trini-
ig away aoglet and irregidariliet all over the stone by me*D*
I diaip-edged or pointed diamond, both being mounted la
tent on pear-shaped bandies for firm holding. Thit work Is
brgdy done by women. In sll these processes the dust aod
aught an
ircfully sa
I. CuffiHf amd ^eHiiif.— The next pnceis It ibal of culling
the facets; but an imetvening step is the filing or " sellbig "
of the stone far thai purpose. Thit Is done by embedding it ia
a fusible alloy, meliing ai 440* Fahr., in a little cup-ih^ied
deproiian on ihe end of a handle, the wbde being ailed a
"dop," Only the portion to be ground oS is left exposed;
and two such mounted diamonds are then rubbed against each
other until a (ace is produced. This is Ihe work of the culler;
it is very laborious, and requires great are and skill. The
hands must be protected with leaiher gloves. The powder
produced Is carefully saved, as in the former processes, for use
in ibe final polishing. When one face baa been produced, tbe
alloy is softened by beating, and the stone re-set for grinding
another surface; and as this process is necessary for every lace
cul.lt must be repeated many times for each Ilone, An improved
dop has lately been devised in which the diamond ia held by a
system ol daws to that all this beating and reselling an, il il
daimed, be obvlaled, and the cullhif comf^ed with only two
minale. The dlamond-powder saved in the former operation*,
and also made by crushing very inferior diajnor>ds, here cocoe*
into use as ihe only material for policing. It is applied with
cal, and the stone* art Gied in ■ " dop " in much the same way
as Id the culling process. Again, the utmost skill and vtf cMul-
nett av necestary, as the angles of the faces must be mathematics
ally exact, in order to yidd ibe best eflecia by refraction and
reBeclion of lighi, and iheir sizes must be accnraldy tegolated
to preserve the symmetiy of the Stone. In Ihii proceit, aliOa
LAPILLl— LAPIS LAZULI
199
Ann whenby the dkaooil h bcU by *4JMuUe cUwi, on 1 ba
■hit en hi iBiUtd, M u )a apply il in **y ilaind podiio
Ttv npid dnd
nt of nHchuici] drvka for llw Kvcnl
. ._ . IS has ilFeady Fatly inJhicnttd IbciTt-
A vcvy inmsting compaTuoa wu luwi^t out in Ibc ihrrtRDth
Rpoit dI the Amcrian CimnnuoaR of Labour, u 10 the ttsxas
ud r^IiODl of hADd-work and machiwry tn Ihii bnoch of
■ndiiidy, Il apfKand fnrn the data galbcTHl Ihal Ihc advanlacc
lay with madiuaery ai 10 time aod vrilh hand-wofk as to not,
ia the lalkB Taprdivtl)' o( i to jjS and I'TC to i. In olbci
■ords, about half the Eain in time b lot by inneasFd npouc
is ibe OK of micMiK mrthods. A gntt many dcvica and
appUcatioB ban b«ti developed wiihln the Uit Itv ynra.
ooTDg to the inuDciue incniK m ihc productkin at diairMndi
bam [he Sooih Atritan minB, and ' '
UuUryifDicmtti Cattint.— The Eiil Indlin diimeacti, nany d
wUi^ are *juhilm »»ty ancient, iimpoli*cd in the mini Orinili
lld2wk"»*ta^iibovea»d'ap)^niidhefo"" ""'"■"' °°'
aanei <i iba MU «hiioi. Bui ibc iw dcfciike
dumpad polifbint are early in the crniiry foUofenni;, when one
Kemuna becaiDC noted for tuch work in Paiv. The modern niclbod
dt *^ brifliani " cultiof, however, n lener^Hy ajcribed 10 Loidt da
Bnqocn, tt BruH*. mho In 1175 cut irtmi eeMmttd dianoodi
murhiaibyCbarlta1hiBold.((uk*<i(Biinundy. Hataa^tUi
procna xo aaay pii(ik» vho afterwanb HttM in Aatwerp and
Amsierdaai, hhieh have be* a the chtcT ceiuna of dtamond eultiof
ever tincc Peeual wai ihe anlM who worked oat the iheoey of the
■di^proHtioicd brilliani of Jl ^ceta. Some very Ana WM wai
dsH ouly in LJiadiin ■)», bat noai of the mdoBen iRrt Jem, vh^
bliila objeaionable in Entlud, fuoM^ beluok ihenwfvta to
Ameterdan 4nd Antwerp^ EITorta have been lately made to re<
evtablidi the art in Londoa, where, at ibcfreat diamond mart o( the
worki, il iltaald paculiarh belong.
The aiH unwiec poficy wai even man laaibed ia INinugaL
That nation had iucoioQial poHeaaouin India, loMowina the voya gee
and diacovnies tjf Da Gama, and ihu« became the chiH importer of
dumondaiRfoEonipt EnHyinthe iSthcenluiy. aha, the diimond-
tajou in the third
Induury of cu
«Je.
■cni toHoBandand BeMum.whei
ntmted aiBrc ihc inddlcol f he Ifllh eenlury.
3 trace Ihe teccnt endeawuti 10 eiubii^
- le United Sulia. The p»nar in ihia move-
L> Henry I>. Monc d( Bonon, awcMled with Jamei W.
onof^New York. He opened adiamond-cui ling eiiabi;ih-
BuihTc'UiJ inipcnaiic* of hia awk lay in iti uiperior quality. So
looi bad h been a mom^y ol Ibe Dutch and Belaiam iliAt Jt wat
detlinliigintoaniereiBechinical trade. MorteKuificd Ihe diamond
acientiialy and UD(hi hia iHipilg ho* imporitm maihemaiical
ewctkudc in mllaf naa to the baaiHy and value of the (em. He
— --id • peefeeiion ranly — '-' — — ' — — --
ImsbouliM
w iwv it drdioed. oving ponly lo -,■■—.<
■icnu n Id the aptnicaifon of Kme of the Is
■eof ia95.ho* ■ '■' '—
andncar>lew
nMy equal if
m recocniied ai one of the chief di ^.,
K joocvtlen. and Ihc quality of wotk de
inisr, toaByinlheOUWueid. SoikIIh
=irttinahaitro*aiipflinccl<75.~ Saaltiailbannin by tmerpDwer
ind the aaSwv, aa weU aa Ike wthofc are from HelLtnd. Th
Bnailiaa diaiaaad Hfc la diH both vca aad ehaply, aid npplii
pontlon in diamond workirE Aill betonn to Ami
. . 1 ;npied in the "ndunry
I denanioe
diuribuled amon
etiaoLiknmeniL a majoniy ol the wori:en an oeiKiani. out laer*
arc many D^itch, ftjiea and Auirro-HunMrian*. prineipdlty Jewa
Amonf theac numenittt employeea Iherela much opfionunily Tor
diihoneity, and but Kitle auiveilliacc. actual ec ixaBiblc; yci fomea
Iron Ihii cauH are almoae uakoovn. The waaea paid aia imd.
■ verarm from O. 9t- «d. toii, ITl 6d. a weiik. Soiien ivceiv*
from iSa. to £j: cuttere from il. 91 6d 10 £3, 61, and eteaveci from
£}. I4t. upwaidt.
With Uic (eem Intndnctlon of eleetricily in diamond euliini
their hat bees a revoluiioa ia that induttry. Wbertut fo(a>nl)r
whceli latre made to revolve by atcam, they are now placed in direct
machine. The an foe aliltini ibedtamond ton ihu> be nude n
revolve much lanra rauidly. ami tberv ii a dvaatineia and a ipeed
about Iba wocfc never beforaattaiaad. <C F. K.)
UmU (pL of ItiL hfOt, rram Ut. In^ai, dim. of (o^ii,
■ *loot), > IMBW IpplM to null f ngRKBIi oi lava ejected [rom
a volaDO. Thty art fttwralty >uban|u)ti in ihapc and veiicular
ia ttnKtui*, vaiyinc fn aze tism a pea to a walnut. In Ibe
Neapolitim dEaleci the word beconci npiUI^-m [onn loinctlniel
med by En^Iih wriLen oq volcnnoei. (See Votc*NOU.)
LAPIt LAZUU, or arure Mane,' a niDcnl aubslance valued
for tiecoiaLive purposea in coniequence of (he fine blue colour
^■tch it moally presenla. It appean to have been the aapphire
of andent writen: Ihuj Thei^iaitDi deicribca the (^T^ifioi
ubelBllpoIled with gD!d.dutl, a delcrlplion quite Inappropnate
lo modem lapphlR, but fully applicable to lapJi laiuli, for thii
none f icqiMnily eoniaiu dluemliutied panidei of iroo-pyTiio of
goU-Ukt appeanace. Plioy, loo, refen 10 ihe affiinii ai
a Uene tpiioklcd wiib qiecks ol gold; and pcsnUy an allusion
to the Hnie chaiacler may be found in Job iivlil. 6. Tbe
Hebrew 10^^, denoting a Hone in the High Priejl'i btnslpSale,
wia probably lapii laiuli, ai acknowledged Id Ihe Xeviitcd
Verson ol the Bible, With the andent EgypUnns lapil laauK
wai a favourite ilone for amulets and omataent j mch as »eai»b4;
it wai alio toed lo a limited eitrni by the Assytianj and Baby-
kmiani fa cyiindei leali. It has been suggcned that the
Egyptian! obtained il from Persia In eitcbaoge tor their emeraWl
When the lapis luuli conlains pyritei. the bKlliint spots in the
deep blue malrii invite compariBon wilh the slai3 in the firma-
. The li-
lt w
favourite material "Hlh t!
Iti, >m*]1 buili and other
ilive uae of bpis ti
Hi by an
Magnltceni eiampln ol th
employment, when ground and levigated, as a valuable pigment
known aa ullramarine ff.!.). a aubstance now praclically dif
Lapil laiuli occura usually in compact masses, wllh a 6ne1y
granular sliucinre; and occaiionally, but only a> a gieai larity,
< The Med. Gr. U(ii,w. Med. Ut. Jinrfu « latefai. as the
Mannrd, Pen. Ujwtr^, blu
SFu^I^tly uUd ti""a'l'!3
mveniionilly in black and *
colour, laps laiuli.
.he.ceO.F;aiv.En|."a(v»,
ir in heraldry fo.p.J a '
te by horilontalllllea.
200
il pnunis the lonn o( ihe ibo
tjtivily (• J-jS lo J-4S, and iu Janlnos Bbout _ _.
compBtHUvdy soft it Lcnds» when polished, to laM il
nthct readily. The colouc ii gcDcnlly a fine uun
Btiiin blue, but »ine virieiio eihibii gna, violet tod i
Dnii, or may be aliogelhec colouHes, The cdour Ii
improved by healing the atone. Under anISdal illuinination
Ibe daili-blue ilones may a^icac almost black. The minenl
I) opaque, with only iljght IRioluceiicy at Ibin edge*.
Analyiei al lapii laiuli ihow conaMeraUe vaiiaiioD Id com-
posiiion, and ihii led lotif ago 10 doubt at to iu hoRiogcoeily.
Thfi doubt was conErmed by tbe microscopic iiudiei of L. K.
Fischer. F. Ziikeland H. F.J. VogeUang, vbo found that ledioni
ahomd bluiih patlldes in a white mairii; but il wai reserved
for PtofeuM W, C. Brflggcr and H. BlclstrtSm, of Chrisliania,
provioi that it la a rock rather than a definite mineral tpccia-
The tiaenlia] part of most lapis lazuli b a blue mineral allied 10
aodllite ind cryslallixed in the cubic system, which Brdgger
distinguishes as lazurite, but this is intimately auodated with
a dosdy lelaied mireial which has long been kaowa u hallyoe,
or haOyniie. The toiutilc. soinetlnies regarded ai Inie lapii
Uiutl, is a sulphui-beiring sodium and (luminium tUicde,
having the formula; Na,(NaS^I]AI,(SiO,],. A> the luuriie
■nd the hallynile seen lo occur in molecular iniermiiiure,
various kinds of lapti luuli art formed; and it haa been proposed
10 distinguish some of Ihem u kiurite-iajus and hiHyDe-Iapis,
according as Ofl« or the other mineral pievails. Tbe lazurite
of lapis laiuli in 10 be carefully dislinf^ished from laaulile, an
aluminium -nu^niiim phosphate, relaltd to turriuoise. In
addiiioo lo the blue cubic minerals in lapis lazuli, the [oikndng
minerals have alto been found: a non-ferrifetDut diopaide,
■n amphibole called, from tbe Rutsian mineralogist , loksbarovi to,
anbodase, plagioclase, a muscovitc-Iike mica, Bpelile, tilaoite,
aircon. calcite aod pyrite. The calcile secnu to form in some
cases a great part of the lapis; and the pyrilc, which may occur
in paldiea, is often alleied to linwnile.
Lapit lazuli usually occurs in cryslallioe limatone, and leens
lo be a product oi contact mclamoiphism. Jt is recorded from
Persia, Tailaiy, Tibet and China, but many of the kicaiitiei
are vague and tome doubifuL The best known and probably
the most imporunt locality i> in BadakibaD. There ji occuci
in iimalane, in the valley of the river Kokcha. a tributary to
the Oiui, south of Firgamu. The mines were visited by Marco
Polo in 1171, by J- B, Knucrin iSjs, and by Captain John Wood
in iSj7~i8iS. Tberock is split byald ol lim. Three varielies
of the Lapis laauii are recognized by the miners: nSi of indig<v
blue colour, amoiii aky-blue, and tain of green tint. Another
locality for lapis lazuli is in Siberia near the westcni caliemily
■ranite. Fine masiea of lapis lazuli occur in Ihe Andes, in
y of Ovtlle, Chile, la Europe lapis lazuli is found
LAPITHAE— LAPLACE
in the pi
ejected blocks of Mome Somma, Vesuvius. {F, W.
LAPITHAE, a mythical race, whose home was in Thestily
In the valley of the Peneua. The genealogies make Ihem t
kindred race with the Cenlauia. their king PeirilhoUs being Ihe
ton. and the Centaurs the grandchildren (or wni) of ItioD,
The best -known legends with which they are connected an thou
of Iiion (f.>.) aod the bailie with the Cenitun (;.•.). A well-
known Lapiih was Caencus, said 10 have been origiaally a giil
named Caenis, the favourite of Poseidon, who changed ba into
a man and made her invulnerable (Ovid. Utiam. xii. 14G O)-
In the CenWur bailie, having been crashed by rocka and irunkt
of Inei. he was changed into a bird; or he dittppeaied into Ihe
depths ol the earth unharmed. According to some, the Ltpithae
are representalivcsof the gianls of fable, or spirits ol Ihe tlorm;
according to oihen, they are a umi-legendary, lemi-histarical
ran, like the hlyrmidons and other ThesaaTian tribes. The
Grert Bcnlploia of the school of Pheidiaa ctmceived of Lbe bailie
ol the Lapiihae and Ceolauts as ■ struggle between mankind
between the Greeks and Penlaas. Sidney Colvin (Jtm*.
Hdlai. Slui. I. 64] ezplaiot il at a cnnteii of the physical
powen of nature, and the mythical eapteation of tke leniblt
eAecls of swollen waters.
LA PLACB (Lai. Plaaaa). JOSUfi DB (ito6?-iMs), French
Pnteslanl divine, was bom in Brittany. He studied and after-
Tarda taught philosophy at Saumur. In i4is be became pewor
of the Rehmied Church at Nantes, and in 1631 wat appointed
ptofcstorof Ihoology at Saumur, where he had as his collea^ei,
appoioled al Ihe tame time. Motes Amyraui and Louis CappelL
la 1640 he published ■ work, Tkim Ikiiltticae it Oatu ktminii
lapii oalf fntluiB, whidi wtt looked upon with aome suqucioD
u contuoing liberal ideas about the doctrine of original tin.
The view that the origiaal sin of Adam was not imputed to hia
descendants was condemned al the tynod of Charenloa {164s),
without ^Kcial reference being nude to La Place, whose poiitioii.
perhaps waa not quite dear. As a matter of fad La Plac»
distinguished between a direct and indirect imputation, and
alter his death hit views, at well as thoM of Amyiaut, werw
rejected in the Ftrmiiii ceiuauiu of 167s. He died on the i;th
of August 166$.
-, ,"- Jflmi io76H.~"A oJi
rorksappearrdat Frapicknin j699,aiidat Aubei
UPUCE. PISRRB SIMOH. Uibquis de (1
In NormaiKly, on II
small farmer, and hi
by his lively pans 1
E 2Sth ol March 1749. His father
rsant of poaiiion. His £zst dia-
jainedin theologiod eonlroveisy,
but at an eariy age he became mathemaiio! teacher In Ihe mililiiy
school of Beaumont, the classes of which he had attended aa an
ezlem. He was not more than eighteen when, aimed arith
letlenof locommendalion, he approached J, B, d'Alemberl, then
at the height of his fame, in the hope of Ending a career In Paris.
The tetters remained unnoliced, but Laplace waa not crushed by
tbe rebuff. He wrote 10 the great geometer a letter on ibe
prioaplei of median ici, which evAed tnimmcdialeandenihnsi-
astic rcipoate. " You," laid d'Alembert to him, "needed «>
Inlroduciion; you have lecommended yourself; my support
it yem due." He accordingly obtained for him an appoiatmsit
at profotor of matbemaiict in the ficole Mllilairt of Paiia, and
continued zealously to forward hit interestt.
Laplace had nol yet completed his twenty-fourth year when
he enicicd upon ihe course of discovety which earned him Ihs
Uile of " the Newton of France." Having In his hnt published
paper ' shown his mastery of analysis, he proceeded to apply its
resources to the great oulslanding problems in celestial mechaiiics.
Of ihese the most cou^ucuous wat oScred by the tqipatile
inequalities of Jupiter and Saium, which the emuhnt efforts
of L. Enter and J. L. Lagrange had failed to bring within the
bounds of theory. The discordance of their results indted
Laplace to a searching eiaminaliaa of the whde subject of
planetary perturbaliona, and hb maiden effort waa rewarded
with a discovery which contiiiuied, when developed and com-
pletely demonstrated by his own furlhct labours and those at
hit iltuilriout rfval Lagrange, Ihe most important advance
madeinphyiicalattronomysinccIbelimeolNewtan. Inapapcr
read before the Academy al Sciences, on the loth of Februaiy
■ 773 (Itim. prUaals par iivtri uviia, torn. vii.. 1776}, Laplace
announced his cdebiaied condusion of the invariability of
planetary mean motions, earring the proof as far as the cubes
of the eccentricities and indintlions. Thli wat ihe Grst and
most important step in the establishment of ihe slabillty ol the
solar system. It wat foUowedbya tetics of profound iuvetligs-
liont. in which Lagrange and L^ilice altemaldy aurpaased ud
tut^lemenied each oiher In aaugning llmiii of variatim lo Ihe
several elements of the planetary orbits. Thesnatylical inuma-
menl closed with the communication (0 Ihe Academy by Laplace
' " RecheRhei ■« k c " '
nmt (i7«6-il«gj.
■"mw^*"*
1 cbUr grmp of wtrarttble disceverics. 7t mrald
a the whole luge ot scicatiic liteiUure, to point
if tqual brilliuKy niib Uut puhliilicd (divided into
puts) in the Tohimsol the Academy for i;S4, 17HJ sad
"" " ' " ..... ^ inequality " of
ippmAch
, n the vohima of the Acadi
: long-sought catoe of the '
lupiter snd Saturn <tu found in the i
Dcnsur^tHlity of theii mean nutioiu; 11
tiro deguit theorenu, independently
any tiapt the m
rr taiEcly affi
Imos ol Uicir orbitsi and the singuUr pecuLiarilies delected by
him in ibc JoTian aystem were eipreeoed in the so-called " [ain
of laptacc" He coinpleted the theory of these bodies in a
uiatise published among the Fans Uerunrn lor i;SS and 1789:
and the sinking supeiiotily ol the tables csmputed by J. B. J.
Driamhre from the data then supplied marked the pnrft derived
Imm the io»e»tiealion by practical astronomy. The year ijS;
vas rendered fuilher memorablt by Lapbre's annouofrmait on
the 19th oE NovEmhcr {Memeirij 17^6), of the dependence of
Vaiaf acceleration upon the secular changes in the ecctntticity
«( the earth's orbit. The last ai^nnt an«naly, and the last
With these biillianl pctfotmances the hist period ol L^ilace's
scientiBc career may be said to have doeed. If he ceased to
their subject-matter than bis powcra that failed. The general
vbiking of the great madune was now laid bore, and it needed a '
iunher advance of knowledge to bcins a Imb set of pn^lems
wHhin nach of invemigalion. The time had come when the
tBulta obtained in the development and application of the bw
of gravitation by thirc gencrationa of illustrious malhemalicians
might be presented from a single point of view. To this task
the second period of Lapkace'i activity was devoted. Aft a
monument of maLhemattcal genius applied to the celestial
rrvoluiion^, the MiianiqueiiUtU ranks second otily to the
PriHcipia of Nc
of the grcKt mahanical problem prewntf
to lieing theory 10 coincide u cLaecLv with
equations should no longer find apuce ii
Sntt part'of the ™K'(> vol^ 410, Pari
■v calculating the movtnenia tJ tranil
beavenly bodiea. [or dctcmiining their 1
probteou: the iccofld, espocially dedicil
lKii£o?m
scitaptboasdiAcuU toprnditrc
D Ui all but total HKHTHion in
rault pervades the wheio of his
tybedenihedasthi
iflipring of a tingle brain. The Eiainmit c^au is. even id ihowi
■UHeonvenwitwiIbBaalyticaliiiethedi,bynDDeai» asy reading.
J. B, Biot. who Hiiited id ths oNnctlan tA iu pm( iheeih re-
narliHl that it would hav* nieDded. had ths dciBsnHracians beu
luUy developed, M eight or ten inKsad li five voluew; and be law
u tioMi the author hbrnclf obUged todevolc aa hour's labour lo
Rcni'HJnclhcdropiwdliiiloiil the ehalaol reasoning coveied by the
The JEi^iiKiH dti lyiOKu du iiuiide O^ris, 17^) ht> been
styled by Arago " the Ultmiquc clUsle discmbainsied of [U
Ualyiical parafihemalia." : Conclusions are not laeTely stated
ia it, but the methods punued for their attainnEM an indicated.
It baa (he strength of an analytical trealise, the charm of a
popular dissertation. The style Is ludd and oiastetly, and the
lummaty of astronomical history with which It lerminates haa
l»ea ledconed one of the masterpieces of the Unguage. To thit
Ungnlsiic eiceHi
"Plan
lel-Oi
"^■sTi.ii^r"
«tuft» of Bufl
! • sot
In the Academy, of which tmtltntlan hebecane praldtM
in the following year. The famous " nebular hypothois " of
Laplace made its appearance in the ^yjtf He dbHM^. Althouglk
relegated to a note (vii.), and propounded " Avec la defiance qat
doit insplrff tout ce qui n'est ptHnt im r^sultat de I'observatioii
Iu ^cul," it is plain, from the complacency with which he
TTed to it ' at a later date, that be regarded the ^jeculatlon
and largely prescribed the rourse of thought on the subject of
planetary origin is due to tbe simplicity of its assumptions, and
"' ■ ' ■' medumioi principles involved, rather than
ace of iu tniih. It is carious that Laplace,
■e aiteoiion than they deserved on the cmde
:, anticipated by Kant, who had put forward
his ^IffdHflH JVolnrfucJlKJUi, a true though defective
pebular cosmogony^
The career of Laptacc was one lA sanely tntempted
piosperity. Admitted to the Academy of Sciences at an associate
in 177], tie became a tncinbcr in ifSj, having, about 1 ycci
pTevioiuly, succeeded £. Bezout as eiamineT to the royal
artllteiy. During an access of reroluCloBary nqiicion, he was
RDKrved from the comnuuiDii of weights and measures; t«t
the slight was quickly effaced by new honours. He was one of
the first inemben, and became president cd the Bureau of
Lotigitudes, took a prominent place at the Institute (founded in
i7««), professed analysis at the Ecole Normale, and aided in the
organication of tbe dedmij system. The publicalkin of the
Mlcaiiiqm etialt gained him world-wide celebrity, and hli name
appeared on tbe lists of tbe principal scientific assodatiooa of
Europe, including the Royal Society. But scientific disrindiona
by no means satisfied his ambition. He ajpired to the i41e of
a politician, and has left a meriHirable example of genius degraded
to serrlEty lor the sake of a riband and a title. The ardoor o< bii
repuUican principles gave i^ace, after the iSth Bruwaire, to
ovation towards tbe £nl consuli a MOtiment promptly rewarded
ith the poet ol minister of tbe interior. His iacapadly (or affairs
as, however, so Sagrant that it becaoK necesuiy la supersede
m al the end of six weeks, when Luden Bonaparte became his
iccessor. " Hebiougbtintothcadminialration,"saidNapoIeon,
tbe spirit of the infinitedinals." His failure was consoled by
elevation 10 the senate, of which body he became chancellor
in September iSoj. Be was al tbe same lime named giand
officer of the LegioD of Honour, and obtained in 1813 the same
in tbe new order of Reunion. The title of count he had
acquired on the cteation of the empire. Nevertheless be cbee1>
" gave his voice in iSr4 for the dethronement of his patron,
his " suppleness " merited a seat in the chamber of peers,
in 1S17, the dignity of a marquisate. The rnemory of these
ivcmrions is perpetuated in his writings. The first edilioD
of the Syaimc da me*Jt was inscribed to the Council of Five
Hundred; to the third volume of Ihe Mtcanique ctieUe (iSoi)
was prefiscd the declaration that, of all the truths contained in
the work, that most precious to the anlbor was the expression
of his gratitude and devotion towards the *' pacificator of
Euiope "; upon which notewonby protestation the suppression
in Ihe editions of thi TUnric ia fiebabUiUs subsequent to the
restoration, of the oriftiaal dedication to the emperor formed a
fitting commentaty.
During the later years of his life, Laplace lived much at
Arcucil, where be had a country-place adjoiiung that of his
friend C. L. Berthollet. With his co-iqxiatkin Ihe Socifit
d'Arcueil iias formed, and be occasionally contributed to its
Mtwairt, In this peacefid retirement be pttrsued his studies
with unabated ardour, and received with uniform courtesy
dlstiDgiuahed visttocs from all parts of tfie wotU. Here, too,
he died, attended by bis pbyiicliui, Dr Majendie, and his mathe-
matical coadjutor, Alcus Bouvatd, oa the 51b of March 1817.
Hi* last words were: " Ce que nous connaissons est pcu dc
chose, ce que nous Ignorons est Immense."
Expressions occur in Laplace's private letters incoaiisttnt
• Utt. Ul.. torn. V. ^ )«£.
LAPLACE
.. a ba b coobobIt beUrtcd u bave
bid. Uii chaiacter, ""'-'■ '>"*~"-B tba cgUiim by wbkb It
Ttf diifigundt bul ftn tmiaHir ud fTCfF^lt tUo, Younf
men of ickooB louod Id Un u aEtivc bcnetictM. Ifiitduiooi
withthMB" idepttd cbildwB of liB thought "poMUMdnincuUr
chu-m of aSecUoiwlE timplkitri Iheli inlcUectgal prcfrtM
ud milaiil bldHU mat objecu oi equal anUdtude ts him,
and be demanded in Ktun only diliceace u the punuit of
kuDwledge. BioC [data ibat, whea he bimielf Mt bc^snini
bia careei, Laplace [ntiodiicHl him at tbc loMiluie for the
purpoae of ez^aiiung hia lUppoBcd dbcovery of equaUopa of
Doiud diSeimcc*, and aftmrardi ibovtd him, usda a lUict
pledge of »Kitcy, the papcia, then ydlow vilh age, in vhich be
had king befon obtained tbe una niulta. Thii inuancc of
abaeiatioD it Ibe moie nnby of ItEord Ihal it fanned a marked
ciceptian lo Lcplace'i utual a>une. Balmes him and A. M.
Legendrp there vos a feeling of " more than oddncn," owing
to hi* appropriation, with scant acknoirledgincnt, of tbe fniita
of tbe Dthei'a laboun; and Dr Tbomai Voung cBimted himieU,
rightly or wnmgly, amongit the number ^ than limiUrly
aggrieved by him. With l^grange, on tho other baad, ha
alwayi [cmained on the beat of Unm. Laplace left a ion, Charla
Emilc Fieiie JoBcpb Laplace (1789-1874), who lucceededto hia
title, aod nut to Ibe (aok ol genenl in tbe artUleiy.
It toigbt be said tbat lapbce wu a great matbonaiician by
tbe origiiul tlruclmc of bia miod, and became a great dbcovcrcr
tbroD^ the sentiment which animated it. The regulated
euthuaiaim with which he regarded tbe ayUcm ol natun wai
w^ him from bm to lait. It can be tmced in bit earlicU eMty,
ordinary analytical powers becaoe aUidly MbonUaMad to
[Ayiicol investigatiooa. To tbii lolly quaky ot bltSect he
added a rare Hgacity in perceiving aoaloglei, and in detccUag
Ibe new Uutht that lay coBomled in bia totmulae, and atcaadly
of menial grip, by wbich problema, once leiaed, were bebl faat,
year after year, until they yidded up thcb lalutioaa. In every
branch ol physical astronomy, accordingly, deep tracca of bl^
work are visible. " He wouhl have campleted Ibe sdeace •{ Ibe
ables," Baron Fourier remarked," bad Ibe science been capable
I ll may be added that he trst -——'■-f the eowBtioiis tf stability
of tlw system formed by Saiiini's rings, poioted out the nscessiqr lor
tbdr loution, and fad fur if a period tio*!}'} viRnslly idendcal
wiih Ihil EsCabllihed by the observations oC Herscbel; that bt
dtunsd the eiiiUiKe la the idIsi system r* — ' =-"- -■— — *
ic Bum of tbe products of tbe planitafy n
inD tstUfactory fonr
bnttiu {Uic. ill. tom
compiMoo, would a
Mofecutsr T^sics ab
bent {i7§i-i7N),ii
(i(&.(<J. lom.lv. p. aj*).b
as for the barometrical d
V. p. 334}. His removal of
: actual aad Nevloalan veb
the incicaie of elaaticily du
irmlntkM ol
ia the beat of
Ai»deniy(l7Sl)apsperi. , _,
(ion. LapUca was. nueover, the fint to offer a cooiplete anuysfa
gf cafHlb^ action based upon a de&^n hwetbols— thai of forcsa
unsuccenf ul efforts lo ejipUio Ihc plxnDinena of light on an identical
prinHpfe. li was a favourite idea of his thsl chemical aJEidcy and
is*, sad it was oeihsps because dI its ttcakitraoee to tMs cherished
gcneralLiatiad that the midlilatfvy tbeoiy of light was distastrful to
Tlie invesllgallon of the figure rA pquilibrium of a Ttrtatlng fluid
■BBengapsl thcpeHBUFnialieniian of Lapboe. Hh £rst menolr
was conraunicalcd to tbe Academy in 177], when he was only (weMv-
tour, his last In 1B17, when ke was si;<ty-cight. The results of his
many pipen on this subject— chandcriied tn him as " un des pcdnts
Its due Imfressans du sysftme du mondg — arc embmricd fai the
tlkamlqal cNsitt, aid lamlsb one of tbe most nmackiUe proals
el his analytical gcniua C Maclauiin, Ltgtndre and d'Alosbcrt
had fundsncd partial solutions oi the proUem, caafimng their
> Angola d4 cUmit tl di ^^li^u (iSlC), 10m. iii.p.lj&
equ^bn'uin. LaplacF tti—— -- — -,
mustbeandlipseidofn'
Lbcprimilive iJsne of ma
Tbe lekied subject of the attndlon of spheroMi wss also sigaslly
pcomotcd by hint. Legeadre, in tfij, extended Maclaucio's tbcorem
oonoenldi diploids of revelutkn lo the ase of any nhcroid ol
letolaikM whn the uiraetid point, laatswl sf Wflclimiud to the
■ids OC aqBBIor. occvpied any peiitkia la spacciaod Laplace in his
iiealise tiitrit da siinBniuiU si ds Is Aars sfliOMHs dd afaatlti
(pubUshed in 1784). eflecied a still lunber generaVaQon by ptovine,
what had been suspected by Legeodre, rhal Ibe Ibeorem was equally
Iiue for any eoofoeal cllipauids. Fuialiy, in a celebnied raonsii.
rUait Jtt aUnOiami d» tfUraiila m it It ft*" dB plaMa,
published in ij»s SDiong the Paris Itmciri tec the year 1781,
atihoutb wriltco after the imitse of 17S4, Lsplace Inattd ea-
haiEstivcly the tenccal problem of the altrarlion cd any ^bensd upon
a pulide situated ontnde or upon Its sarface.
These rcoHEchea derive additional inipotaDce fnios bavinwiatn^'
duced IwopoweriuldigiDesof aaalyiis for ihe dement of phvscal
problems, Lapbce's coefficients and the polenliil function. By his
discovery that tbe ailmciina fan' '^ '^'- -"— ' —
panicle eanld beebulanl &r ifai
-~tia fanoioo, Laplaco laid tbi
locd of heat, dectridty ai.. _
jgosted by Dr Whewell, I^plaee'
Ui employed it in the calculalion of Ibe msnieiic poieaiiBTV the
earth, and it leccivad new light ftom Clerk MaiweL s interpretatioa
of hsnaaidca with ret etwee ta odIb on the qihac.
Laplaca Hnriien dinhvcd Ibe ma^vencv of his (Bnius mon
eongiieuously than in lbs tbeory of pisfaabilitiea Tbe scieBce which
EL Fsscal and P. de Fermat had initialed he bcnuilit vny nearly
ta^ot in the chain cd nasooiag so bt(|uea^ that the Ttiirit
most arduoas study. Tbe theccy of probabilities, whicb Laplaca
,fMi.^4hi^ IS commoo sense expressed in maihemalitsl Unfusge,
I hisattcntituilrom its importance in physia and astronomvr
Biq^Ied bis theory, nol only to ibe ordinary proUems
SS.
factor, reduocd tl
dad geaerallJty. He also showed that every
dsgreo mast nave at kaat one real quadratkr
soluiUn of lusear dlBeren^l equatkHis to
aenniu faitefTati, and furnished an elenat sahod by wbfeh tba
linear partial diflerenlial equatloB of ibe second order a^hl be
aulvcd. He was ^so the fist to coasidsc the difbcult proUcns
invijved iif equations of miaed differences, and to prove tbst an
Siiation in finite dif!awK«s of the fiisi dSEree and rhe second order
ahl slways be convened into s continued fraetioo.
In Ig41. tbe snrha id Laplace bein( narly OUI ol print. hU widow
was about to seU a farm 10 procure funds for a new impression, when
the government of Louis Philippe look ibe mstier in hand. A^sni
?d froRi the chamber, a '
^f^ (ig4;'lB47). Tbe i«caiii«as-i^lBl
Wllgl. and the ^th the 7*. il« prtiaMilll. to
roblesuia.tb*
S03
tut vitre centribuied by hia tan- An cfiDiKfMten «(_Ld]]la«'<
atoKfita and papoa [hIwuE one hundird In nunber) u nodcrcd
BipBHusui by Ilieir cinbiidimfiit in hii pHncipal worki. The Tk.
in ftb. wu Gn( publuhFd In iSil, (he £ibi in 1S14: ■«] boih
««b ■■ wdl u the 5yj9ihfw do H0fi^ wml thtawli repealed
ntiiuini. An EnaLuhvET^onof lk«£Mal»ppEutdinl4e«Yarkin
1901. L^pUcc'i &nt Kpnnte work, Thiont in mtiatmtM ttit U
hv, Mipiiqa; ia ploiMa (1784). «■ puMi'hrf il.llie ejpense
J PreixlEnI Bochud de Saron. The Priai il IkiMtn it tailrt-
mni (iBii). (nrmidlbe bilk book of IhesihodilianodKa^Tittux
ia mom^- An EngUifa (niuUtiDii, with copioui eiucidaCiry ao[n»
of the rLrst 4 vuJl of [he UicaniqH cUtlie, by N' Bovditcfa, wAl
pubhihedaLBDelon.U-S, (1829-1839). in 4 volSrftD.^ a compendiuni
Dt certain portiona of the Hme lAvk by Mrs Somerv^Ue appeared in
Il]l, and a Gennan mnan ol the Grat 1 nils, by Butckkantl a(
Bnlin in iSoi. Ei^iah tnnilatiana at the J^lbrre d* mmii by
J. Pond aixl H. H. Hane wm pubLisbcd. the Ant in iSog, (he
amndinlBjO. An edition entitled LMffim™ wmitfftjiilafAHi
(la?!). dtc, which bioindiidc all hiimcnmlrau well aihiiaepamte
■orkhfi in ciHinieCinbUaileaundstlacwupicnof (hit Academy
of Scitma. Th* Ihiiueub 4to volunic wa iwifd in 1 004. Some
of Upbcc'i rcnlti ia the theor o( pnbibilitiiii an iimpliScd in
S. F. Lacroi'a 7>atU tUmalain in takii ia prOiMliUi and Dc
Harnn'* Etiay, pubtuhed In Uudnef'a CM*tl Cttlntaalui. Fgc
the hlMory ol tbe Hibjen n A HiHn nf Mt V«HBH/mf n»ry >/
PraiiMUr. 1^ IiHC Tadkuttor IMs)- Laplace') UBUiBe on
nedfic hec'. waa publidicd in Goniuii ia iSga ai Nth 40 cl W^
OKwild-a Klasnta ia eaiteii Wiunulaaeii.
AUTHOHTTias.— Banti Fnrier'a Elare, Uimolm it rmslOiU, i.
Inni. (1831): JtoiB nnibMligw, idai. (1829): 5. D. Poltion'i
FDrieal Onlinn [Ctoib d« Tamfi, iSjo, p. 19); F. X. von Zach,
AUi gropafkut^ £pktmtriitmtiv^ JO {linii ^' An^ Amnutirt
'■ £arua tUt Louf' 1844, p. 271, traulated amoda Arau'a Bio-
riphiea n( DiilinguMiefMen (i8j7}i J. S. Bailly.^M. it rmu.
watirM. t. iii.i R. Gnnl.RiiL tt Pliyt. Atlt. p. u, Ac: A. Beery,
JtM Biit >/ ^dr. p. 3B61 Mu Marie, UaL ia jcinui 1. 1. nj.
fy9i: R- Woll, Gw^iiu iir AUrtmtmit: I. MIdIa, CuQL £
HimmdilHiuli.i IJ:VJ.Wirw<M. Hal. 14 JUlndMitiieSciaai.iL.
ptaim; ]. C POKeridoi4^, Biei-la. BaiulaBrUtbiiik. (A. M. C.)
(amter) cf ^Amarkcn and the hi^cr iDlandpaiti of TronuC and
tioidkaodl Id RiuBan tmiuny the wcatets part ol the govem-
mcDt of Aicbangel aa f u ai the White Sea and Iht Bonhen
part of the Fitumh district of ITleiborg; and in SwedcD the
inland and noTthetB parts of the old province of Nordand,
Rxighlyi colnddCBt vrilll the diatticts [Un] si Norbotten and
Veaitrbolten, and divided into 6v« diviuoni — TOme Lappmark,
Liiit Lapptnaik, Pile Lapptnarii, Lyckiele Lappmark and
AmIc Lappmarii. The Norwegian ponion ii thua insignificant;
of the RuMian only a little lies •oulhol the Arctic circle, and the
"hole it las accculble and more ipaneiy populated thin the
Sardiih, the aouthem boundary ol which may be taken aibit-
niily at abont 64° N,, Ihougb icattacd lanullci et Lapps oecui
niKb farther acwlh. even in the Haidangcr Fjeld In NoTBiy.
The Scandinavian portion of Lapland praenta Iho Dtua)
characieiiitica of the mountain plateau of that peninsula — on the
vest tide Ibe bold headlands aiid fjords, dccply-gmved valleys
>nd glacien ol Norway, on the east the long mountain lakes and
great lake-led livers of Sweden. Russian Lapland it blindly
BmiUr to the lowei-lying parts oi Swedish Lapland, but the
Itcal lakes are Diore generally ditlrlbnted. and the valleyi an
1a> direct. The counliy is low snd gently undulating, broken
by detached hiUi and ridges not exceeding in elevation ijoo ft
la the uplands of Swedish Lapland, and to tome extent in
Ruiaui Lapbnd, Uie lakes aH«d (he piitrdpol meant of (om-
TiUty to valley without a native guide. In Sweden Ihe few larmt
tl the Swadci who Inhabit the region arc on the lake ihon*,
Ud (he traVdlci mutt be towed from one to anather in the
typical boats of ihc district, p(nnled al bow and stem, nnuiually
low anidsUie, and propelled hy short tcuDs at piddle*. Sailing
Bhudly ever practiiid, and trpiallt on the Ukta ire oiteB
^ngemns 10 the rowfng-boata On afcwof thelskeswood-hred
neidon w
I the li
is Ion
Between the lakes all journeying is made on foot. The heads
<< the Swedith vaUeyi ars connected with (b* Vorwt^m fjonU
by passes geneirily tnvecsed only by liacki; though (rhb
the head of the Ume a driving road crotiet to Mo on Ranen
FjonL Each principal valley has a comidenble village u
or near th« tail of the fake^hain, up (0 which a road runs along
the valley. The village coniists of wooden cottages with an inn
{gtlsipfMntArd), a church, and frequently a collection of fauta
without windows, closed in lummcr, but inhabited by the La[^
when they come down from the mountains to the wialer lain.
Somnimca then ia another church and small settlement In the
upper viDey, to which, once or tvdce in a summer, the Ltppa
come from great distances 10 attend service. To these, too, (hey
lometlma bring thdr dead tor burial, bearing them if necessary
on a Journey ol many days. Though Ijpfand gives litlte scope
for husbandry, a bad summer being commonly followed by 1
winter famine, it is richly fumiihed with much that is serviceabla
to man. There arc copper-rainct at the mountain ot Sulitdma,
and Iheirondepofllt in Norrland arc among the most extensive
in the world. Their working is facilitated by the railway frsm
Stockholm Id Gellivara, Kirunavara and Narrik on (he Nor-
wegian coast, which alio conncctt them with the port of Luld
on the Culf of Bothnia. The supply ot timber (inne, fir, spruce
and birch) It unlimited. Though fruit-trees will not bear thera
it an abundance of edible berricti the rivers and lakes abound
with trout, perch, pake and other fish, and in the lower walera
with salmon; and the cod, herring, halibut and Greenbnd
In the northern pirU
rkuess in winler last from
onths each; and through the greater pari ot lh«
I does not rise al mid-winter or set at midsummer.
iDd January in the far north there is little more
I cold glimmer ot dawn ; by February, however,
hours of daylight; in Man^h (he best of the sun
modify (he cold, and now and in Aptfflhc birds of
0 Bppeur. In April the snow is melting from the
ig comes in May; spring flowers are in blosnm,
wn. At (he end of tKs month or in June the ice
n the lakes, woods rush into leaf, and the unbroken
! northern summer soon sets In. July is quite
It rivers come down lull fnnn the melting snows
IS. August is a miny month, the time of harvest;
y begin abiady about the middle ot the month.
IS for winter arc made during September ind
iiU winter has set In by November,
-The Lapps (Swed. Lapfai; Rosasn LeparS;
caS their country Sabmt or 5ane, and themselves
es almost tdenllcal with (hose tsnpleyed by (he
country and race, and probably connected with
g " dark." Lapp is almost certainly a nickname
s, although some ol (he Lapps apply it
3sc ol (heir countrymen whom they thitik
» tor Ihci
imposed by foreif
In Sweden and Finland the Lai^ arc usually dtvfded inlo
fisher, mountain and forest Laiifs. In Sweden the first dass
includes many impoverished mountain Lapps. As described
by LieslaiBio (i8i7-i8]i), (heir condition was very miserable;
but since his time matters have Improved. The principal colony
has its summer qirittets on the Slora-Lule Lake, possesses good
boats and nets, and, be$id« catching and drying fish, makes
money by the ihooting ol wild fowl and'lbc gathering of eggs.
laim B Ut of land. The m
le representatives ot the n
mlain Lapp his sutumn re
and torest Lapps are the
the wandering lite nt the r
on the borders of the tore . . ,
central point; it is there that he erects his irjaffo, a small wooden
storehouse rsised high above the ground by one or more pilei
About the beginning o( November hebepns to wander south or
east into the forest land, and In the winter he may visit, not only
' The mon pnAibfeityniologyia the Finnish faf fa, and in thk
cats the meaning would be the "bad's end folk."
204.
Rch ptaca u JoUnBokk ud AdephutR, but tm Gcfie, Upuli
or StockbolsL About tb* btvooii^ o' ll>y be ia hixk (I bi<
Djalk, but u BOD u the wnlhu gran wuia be puibcs up 10
the mDustuiu, and there throughout the ■ummer puium
bil herd] uid pieputs bii More oi cbeeM. By ■utumn or
October he is busy M hi) njalli kiOiug tbe lunJm reindeer
buUi mnd curing malt for the winWr. From the mountun
Lapp the loreM (or. u he uied tii be called, tbe )ptuce-fir) Lapp
fs mainly distln^ui^ied by tbe namnrer limiii within whicb
be punua bit ticimadic life. He iwet wandeia outude oE a
ceitain diitiict, in vhicb he poaaaa hereditary righli, and
mainUiiAS a aeries of cam[nog-grcpunds which he visits in regular
lotalion. In May or April be let) hi* reindeer loose, to wander
as they please; but immediately alter midsummer, when Ibe
mosqailDC* become troubksoinc, be goca lo collect tbcm.
Catching a tiagit deer and belliog it, be drives it through tbe
wood; the other deer, whose jnltinct lead* them to gather
into herd* (or mutual protection aialast the mosquitoes, are
attttcted by the sound. Sbould tbe summer be very cool ami
the mosquitoes few, the Lapp Gnda it neil to impassible to bring
tiM crratures together. About the end ol August they are
■gain let loose, but they are once more coUecled in October,
tite forest Lapp during winter pursuing the aame coune o[ life
•s tbe mounlaiD Lapp.
In Norway there ate three classes— the sea Laj^, the ttvet
Lapps and Ibe nwunisin Lapps, the lirsl two settled, the third
nomadic The mountain Lapps have a rather ruder and harder
life than the lame class in Sweden. About Cbiistnuu tbOM of
Ksutokcina and Karasjok ire usually settled Id tbe udghbourbood
they return inland Previovs 10 iSji, wbea ibty were forbidden
by imperial decree, they were wont in winter to nave south across
the Russian Ironticii. It i* seldom possible for them lo remain
more than three or four days in one spot. Flesh is their favourite,
in winter almost their only food, though they also use rdndcer
tnilk, cheese and rye or barley calces. Tbe sea Lapps aje in
some Tf*pec(s hardly lo be dislinguished from the other coast
dwellers of Fmmark. Tbdr food comisU mainly ol coc4Led
fish. Tbcriver Lapps.manyol whom, however, iRdesccndant*
their reindeer to the care of mountain Lapps.
In Finland there are comparatively few Laplahder^ and tbe
gttat bulk of them belong to the fisher class. Many are settled
in the neighbourbDod of the Enare Lake. In the spring they go
down to the Norwegian coast and take part in the sea fisheries,
Tetumiiig to the lake about midsummer. Formerly they found
tbe capture of wild reindeer a profitable occupation, using for
this purpose a palisaded avenue gradually lamwing loaraidi
a pitfaU.
The Russian I^pps are also for tbe moat part fisben, aa i*
natural in a district with such an ertent of coast and sudi a
Buoibcr of lakes, not lo mention the advantage which (he fisher
has over the reindeer keeper ia canneiion with the rainy lasts
of the Creek Church. They maintain a half nomulic life, very
few having become settlers in ibe Russian viUnge*. It is usual
to distinguish them according to tbe district of the coast which
they frequent, as Murman (Murznanski) and Teiian (Terski)
Lapps. A separate tritic, the FGmans, u Fiimmana, wander
about tbe Paaycts, Motov and Pechenga tundras, and retain
the peculiar dialect and the Lutheran creed which they owe to
a former connexion with Sweden. They were formerly kiHiwn
as the '■ twice and thrice tributary " L»ppa, because ibey paid
to two or even three ilales— Russia, Denrnark and Sweden.
The Law* wilhio the historical period have cuuidenJily
recruited themselves Irom neighbouring races. Sbortnett of
suture' it tbeir mott obvious characteristic, tbou^ in rcguil
to this much eiaggeittion has prevailed. Dubea found an
average of 49 ft. I<s males and a little less for females; Manle-
gaaaa, who made a number of anthtopotogica] observalions in
N«way in 1879, ^ves i fL and ^■^i ft. respectively (Ardaia
^ HeDCG they hsve been luppoxd by many to be the ivigiiiaU of
LAPLAND
itSo). fodividBtb noch above ot Dnich bdow
tue avenge ut tare. The body is usually of fair pr^ottlont.
but the leg! ue rather short, and in many cases somewhal bandy.
Darlc, swarthy, yellow, copper.coloured are bU adjectives
employed to describe their complexion — the truth being that
their habits of life do not conduce either to tht preservation or
display of the natural colour of tbeir ikin, and that some of
them are really fair, and others, perbt^ tbe majority, really
dark. The colour of the hair renges from blonde and reddidi
a bluish or greyisb black; the eyes are black, baal, blue
grey. The st^ie of tbe skull is the most striking peculiarity
of the Lapp. He is the most biachycepbaloui type of man in
Europe, perhaps in the world.< According to Vircbow, (he
women in width of (ace are nwce Mongolian in type than the
men, but neither in men nor women does the opening of Ibt
eye duw any true obliquity. In children the eye is large,
open and round. The nose is always low and broad, more
markedly retnnisij among Ibe females than the males. Wrinkled
and puckered by exposure to tbe weather, the fact* even ol
the younger Lapps assume an appearance nf old age. Thi
muscular system is usually well developed, but there is deficiency
of fatty tissue, which sSecls the features (particulariy by giving
relative prominence to tbe eyes) and the general chancier
of Ibe skin. The Ibinncsi ot Ibe skin, indeed, can but rarely be
paralleled among other Europeans. Among the Lapps, >s among
other lower races, the indei is shorter Ihan the ting finger.
Tbe Lapps are a quid, inoSensive people. Crimes of violence
are almost unknown, and the only common breach of law is the
killing of tame reindeer belonging to other owoen. In Busia,
however, they have a b«d reputation for lying and general
untruslworthines*, and drunkenness is well-nigh a universal vice.
In Scandinavia Uws have been directed against the impottalion
of intoikatiiig liquors into the La[q> country since i]!}.
Suptrfidalty at least the great bulk ol the Lapps tuve bftn
ChrisllaniEed— those of the Scandiiuvian countries b^g Pro-
lestinti, those of Russia memhen of the Greek Church. Al-
though the first attempt to convert the Lappa to Christianity
made ir
heathen idols wsa carried on operJy in Swedish Lappmark ai
lale a* 1687, and secretly in Norway down to (he first qusrler
of the j0th century, while the practices of hcathm rites survived
into the 19th ctnlury, il indeed they areeitinct even yet. Lapp
gravei, prepared in the heathen marmer, have been discovtred
in upper Namdfll (Norway), bdon^ng to the years rSio uul
iSifi. In education tbe ScaodiDSvian Lapp* ue I*r ahead U
thdi RouiaB brethrcD, to wbom reading uid wrilinc are •ru
u untaBJUar u tbe^ went la tbeir pig*n uuaton. The
general maBner ellile ii pMiiarchaL The lather el Ibe linuty
ha* conplMe aathoiily over aU it* affair*; and 00 Ui death lUi
authority puMa 10 the *kIcM*aD. Puenu are Irec to diuheril
thdi children; and, If a *oa aeparate* from Ibe lamDy without
tit lather** permisaioa, he lecdvei no share of tbe property
except a gnn and hi* wile'* dowry.*
The L^fa are of necealty comervative in umm ti Ibeii habits
many ot whicb can hardly have altered since (be finit taming of
the rcuideer. But the itrong current of mercantile enterpiiw
ha* carried a few important products of southern dviliulioD into
tbeir huts. The lines in which Jamea Thomson describe* ibeii
*implelile—
™uTc>q
>l(h
Their robes, their bedh and ill their h
Supply; tbeir wholesome fare and cheerful
are still applicable in tlte main to tbe mountain La|iTis; but
even they have learned 10 use coffee as an ordinary bevetap
and to wear itonl Norwegian dolh {tadmal}-
Unguisdeall* the Lap« bekmi (o the Finiio.IIfTlan roup
(s-t.): tbs itmlirily of (heir nnxb to FinnUh i. eviaent though
'BeniUon louad in one insuncc a cephalic index of 94' The
averaae obuined by Piuncr Bey was 84-7, by Vinhow 825.
' A valuable piper by Ephimenko, on " Tbe Leo! Cuitom (J
the Upp^ especul^ in Russian Upbnd," appeared ■■voLmi-d
tbe Htm. ^ Xiui. Cu(. Sac, Ethaog. Section, I«78.
low leading Oialecti
In RuniiB Ljptinc
Nomwtan. Kartliii —
vol, ivTi. "The Lapp..'
tthkh ih Ikh^i_. ___._, _ ,
of tbt pnplc. Daben diMiii|uiib(a
jlEun the pnple hdid
^fjocJ
:h M an at_^
J3ii«n taughl the La^M hgv ui turn
The imponadt place, bOMver. whif h
Tht Lapp tanfM
: ol the ura-hke piecca — ^ifaail-PeahaD'i joa
neniion ol the Dailul Lake, and pOHibly a]
ni. The noty of Njawibena, dauihler of I
The lepulatian ol the Laptanden for ikill in i
bo! vtrv early date, and in FiMand b not yet i
filosd-aie. ion of Hanid Haatfager, vUled Bjaiataland in ui,
found Cuohild, daughier of AiutTole, •'-' ■■- ■
' and drrinatliM
L Wlm " •■
theUc
nioed in -Ctchi.-.. — .
ufidan Irani Upland to
v^ One of the power.
men. Diniit hIa'dT
. whyp. When they Id
'"--^ they loee an olh
le Ihyrd they ray
hunde,.ndiShtByoa" (««(. <tf r««W<. 1SJ7J. Though wear,
amiliar in Englitb with anueiona to Lapland wilcho, it appean
hat the ail. aixoiding to native Riatomi Ha in the hands of th<
ul being haU to
"* dm"™al i>IXpe and made ■
Over the Lpper Kitface was Mrelehod a i
«nd at Ihecocnen '"" ' '"^ i-^- .
wool. liODB. leell. ^ -
■paeea. otien into Ibnc. oi
li, dawn, 4c The aiea »
ctann, iifrequcnlly repmented by a tquaieanda .. . .
corns, Thar by two baniinen j^ced cnjanitci and in the
Dodern ipeciasent aymbola lor Christ, the Virgin, and the
ChoM aie iniTDductd. An arfia or divining-rod »»> tiid
definite ipot. Ihe drum beaten tiya hammer, and {oncluiiorix
Irom ihepoaitionlakenup by thearpa. Any Lapp who had an
binutll, but in maltcn o( unmual n™nent the prolejiional i
—The Lspps have a
callnl in.
in that Iheit
,d they I ell rude st^
■nth Nociemen and Karelians. But no answer <
(lom Ihem in teiard lo their early dblnbvlion i
It hu been mainuined that Ihey were fotmcfly
whole ol the Scandinavian pcniniula. and Ihey
coniidercd Ibe remnanis of that primeval lace oF cavc-dwcllert
which bunled the reindeer over the snow-fields of
wotem Europe. But much of the evidence adduced for these
ibeotiti i» highly queslionable. The tonlents oLihi
Lapps' graves found in vatioui pans of Scandinavia
anScitnl in Ihemselvo to show thai the appellation
misnonier, and Lbe syllible Lip or Lai^ found in ma
•( placti tui alten be piDvcd la ia,\
Lanis.' They occupied Ibeir present lemiory wnen tney are
firv. mesiioncd in history. According to Dtiben the name first
occun In Ibe ijlh ceniury~in ibe Fardinn A'n-fgr. composed
about iioa. in Saio Crammaticus. lUid in a papal bull of dale
ijjo; but the people are probably ta be idaiti&ed with tboae
Finna ol Tadtua whom he deictibei as wild huntera with tkins
for clothing and rude huts a& only meani of shelter, and certainly
with the SkJiihiphinoi of Ptooapiut Ifiolk. ii. ij), the Scriiobini
of Fauliu Wamefridua, and the Sctidifinu of the geographer of
" ** -,>.--■ ijy Procopiua, in regard
IS acquainted with ce
cnl of Infan
in cbanctei
infon
u of the Lappt.
If B>Bi|ulfiDn hKl hi) (^t tc
Jdndof ooaH-fbard pnvcalcd '
lb* Non
'dioflbe
- — dic«l<ir:
mettled IhH die Non
n Norway and
Liana at the Lappa to iheiT
KUi^Volja beynod Kandi
,. Ey of the Ruwam over Ihi
_, the Milacll. The relatiiKu of tl ^,
CalmarUiiiindsiJ) Sweden bej^niaasert ila righta with vitDUt.
■nd in IJH the Iccaly of Teuiina betweu Swiden and Ruim
decited " that Ihe Lapps who dwell in Ihe wooda bttwiea eaHem
Sothnia and Varanger ahall pay their duei to the Ung of Sweden."
It wii in vain tiai Chiiuian IV. ol Denmark viaitid Kola and
caactrd hoBUge in im. and every year aeni meaaengerm to pnHeM
against the coUectionol bia tribute liy the Swede* (a cuRon which
eontlnwddowBloiaoi). Chariea ol Swedea took the tlila of " kii«
of Ihe Kajant and LapP*," 'nd left no mtana untried 10 cHabli^
hispoweroveriJIScandlaavianLaplaiid. By the peaceol Knai«d
(I6l}) CHBUvoa Adnlphua nve up the SwriBth daim to Finmarki
and in ITS' BHiual renunnadeai broaght ths lehiion of Swcdith
and Nonre^a (Daaidi) Lapland to their preaent petition. Mean-
while Russiaa influence fiad been iq>rcading weatward; and In
1B09, irticn Akaander I. finally obtained Ihe ceiiiDn ol Finland, he
alto added to his damiBioni tV whole ol Finnlih Lapland 10 Ih*
eaal ot the Moonlo and Ih* Karvltnl It may be inteniliag to
■leniion that Lappa, onned with wwi and arrowi. were ■iracbtd
to certain rKimenta ol Gusuvus Ad^phua in Germany during the
Thirty Year? War.
The Lao^ have\ad
Inieieu or iricUaalions. The eumple aet by Ihi
wai followed by Ibe Swedes: a peculiar claia ol .
- Ihe Birliarliar- " ■'-—'■ — ■-■■ " — '- "
I b^eci and delenceleSa
'^"llieliinl
"'r^iX
'"SHTiheie
venty'twQ Birlartuni In Tornio. si . .._ _...._..
', ana ^aty^lt in Ume Lappniark. They are legularly spoken
uving or owning Lapps, whom ihey dispose of as any other
>l prapcny. In Rinnui Lapland mailers folkiwed much the
»urse. The very Inslitutioni ol the Solovels monastery, in-
Tiypboa fat [be^benefil of Ihe pov neglerled pofSni.
haner^Tvan'
lasieis of Ibe l_
!iey aoon sought
TrOoae not'
Scandinavian peninanla. and have duKng the course ol centurin
been driven back by the Swedes and Norvcgians ia diapmvrd by
tbc recent invesd^liona ol Vngvar Nielsen. K. B. \MUund and
others. The fact 19, the Lapps are increasing in numbers, as well
as pushing their way farther and farther aoulh. In the beginning
of Ihe iMhtcnlurylhelrsauihern border-line in Norway ran on Iha
dpperaideof 64*N. IniSoothnforeed their way 10 ihe headed the
HanlangerFiard In to' N. fnSwedeniheprcieneeef Lappaatfar
lUi ihcy pushi
d (« Jem
«6.-43'N.
LA PLATA— LAPPA
«tih •tmilu aroMlctirv ibhli: and the nipf^atiait of ihc pairiint
Nikun la Aku* MikWloviidi. for mmptc. •ham ckiri)r ibc
(Siockholii.. 187 J), wiih
" La Lanoie mUonc d
SveiHatiu « Himbq*.-'
{1903): S. PuHin. *S*rt
■«< LaMiHil (Bnliii. I
(London. iSjB): E. Rie.
aad £a>J J lie Nsrtt >l
Za< If Ik itidnitla S>
(fa J!aja «' tit ^aws ^
i FinHvIm <i89S>; K. I
tjuxiniar tm Ntrf > <Jo
SWlDEH. AiDongoMcrwi
(Fnnkfun. i6t3. Engllit
ICi'iilcr <■ Lapland (Lnndoi^ ~
lUdiio. yfunuJ (1S31).
T,— »- ,----- -— j-.^-^jjf oTLappin tbe adivtrsicy
liaDia, bu published Uippi^e Spragproatr: tit amtial
...layr. ariipmt, of fUcr (Clingiiinia, iSjS), and Lappiii
mylluilaii iMnl^ niJalkaafM (Chrluiuii. 1871). See aln C
Dminn. Litiir ia Ltftrn (Hehincfcin, 1S76): Fooation, Lapp-
ItmUHlu littduH. Ac. (Vimu. laSsl. Cnunmin oC (he Upp
longue kavt bna publiilied by Fj^lnrOin tyiiih Lcrai (1748). Ruk
(itlj>), Slocklltlh (iB4o)i luiciini by Fjctlinani (1703). Lms
jlTM-irBl). Lindahl (178a). StockOetb (iSu). Aiini| mm
Rent mrki nuv be Dcmioned a dietionaty (im). by J. A. Friii;
- —-■-- wlh -German Randalioaa {iSni. by J. QvWud; a
<IS9ol and (wo fnaimaia (ilgi and 1847) al [1h Lolel
J . .1. — . ,,],„ pj NocwaiaB Lappiih iiSu). by K. D.
oT RuHiin Uppbh. « llie Kola i^Iki
nden c< dMereM diahcta (lWs-1«9(l), bv
LiTiiir dI Norwegiin Lai>p<ih (IBSi). by S.
imaaniLvc sfudy or Lap^ih and Finniih bv
ofllu Fiiaiik AaOrmj if Scina. iiA. <il..
hor'a NorJiiilii liUmiiirUr in Ltppilik<ii
VKurf (ijur Mrlappiitlm Lulltlm [1S96):
I by Llinc wrilera. Fauanen and Mhm in ihe
f«M-0.('<H« and ibc H»aiiiJH'inK*(
d and VVIUund, BibUttnifkit iir lappixlioi
ceived a itouble addiik
Lappmark by Olol Ri
minionary »Qck Ke SiccIiAelh. Daitet
(i»o): E. Hiller. *«»i*« Kyrbm —~
Ii mi ixM until i«4Dthai the New
Nermciaa Lappiili. wid not until itai t
prinl«r.in ihc lame dialect.. In _l_beTli
uo(5cMattbew'a(
U PLATA, a city ol AcEcn
Irom the port o[ EnxDula,
l.ooo. La PJali
1 Aim had bcfn coiutituled a fedeial dlsliic
ationil capilaJ. Thii neccuitaled ihs lelccli
i«r the [ormcr port o[ Emenada de Bairagi
was laid out slier the plan o( Waihington.
a wide thai they seem gut oI prananinn id th
igL The principal publk buJI
u«o, at* the govcmmeni-fiouM, asirmblj
unJcipal hall, cathedral, coull) of juili
h provincial muieum and rtaway Hat
cmBtTucted of
orifiaally ptesenleJ by Dr Moreno, hai become one
»L important in South America, ita palaeontological
-opological colleclioni being unique. There are aha
ity, natiensi college, public library,
o hospital] and It
A nMewonliy public park i> (ormnl by a larte plantaUon at
cuoUyptia Inet, ohich have groan to a great beighl and present
an imposing apptaninc* on the level, trtelest plain. Electricity
is [n general use for public and private lighting, and tiamwayi
art [aid down in the principal streeti and edend eastward la
the port. The harbour of the pan ol La Plata coasiitt ol a large
ait il^cial basin, [450 yds. long by t;o yds. vride, with approaches,
in addition to (he old port of Enunada, Khich arc capable of
TccciviDg the largest vessela that can navigate the La Plata
estuary. Up to the opening of the new port works ol Buenoa
Aim a large part ol the ocean-going irnlfic of Buenos Aire!
passed through (he port of La Plata. It has good railway con-
ilh (he interior, and eaporla cattle and agncultural
UPORTR, ROLARD ([67S-1704).
known as " Roland," was bom al
a cottage which haa become the p
a diadpUned ai
imisard leader, better
Soubeyran (Card) in
lecome the property ol the Sotilli de
tiime fnncais, and which cohUIeb nliet
nephew of Laporte, the Camisard leader
ind shot in October [701, and he himself
land of a thousand men which he (orr '
rithout dcfii
ccorded by tl
ith magaaines, a
ror oanng in action ana npidity of movement ne was aecond
only to Cavaher. These two leaders in 1701 secured enlrance
10 the town of Siuve under (he pretence ol being royal ofhccis,
burnt the church *od cutied ofl proviiions and ammunition tot
their forces. Roland, who called himstir " general of the children
of God," teiroriced the country bet h'cen Nlmes and Alais, bunting
churches and hatises, and slaying those suspected of hostility
against the Huguenots, though without personally taking any
part af the spoil. Cavalier wu already in negotiation with
Marshal ViUars when Rolind cut 10 pieces a Cathcdic regiment
"" """ In May 1704, He refused to lay down his anna
Edict of Nantea. Villars (ben sought (a
_ Roland the command of a regiment on foreign
service and liberty of conscience, though not the free eiercise
ol their religion, lor his co-religionists. This parley had no
results, but Roland was betrayed tohisenenries, andvnthe latb
of August 1704 was shot while defending himself against his
capiOTt. The five oRicen who were with him sorrendercd.
and were broken on the wheel al Nimes. Roland's death put
an end (o (be effective resistance ol (be Ctvenols-
See A. Court. Hiiuirl ifri IroMtt ia Chnna (Vlllefnnche.
1760): ILM. Ullrd. ITuHuiiaaataKllhtrenctUiitiBnktEdiHiil
Naxiri (1 vDla., London, (895), and other literature dealing with the
Camiaards-
LA PORTS, a city and the county seat of La Ferte county.
Indiana, U.S.A. 11 m. S. of Lake Michinn and about 60 m.
S.E. of Chicago, Pop. (1890) iiiS; (i«o» 7113 (taoi foreign-
bom); [191s) io.j>5. U is served by ihc Lake Erie &
Western, the Uke ShOR & Michigan Southern, the fin
Marquette, (he Chicago, South Bend It Northern Indiana
(electric), and the Chicago- New York Electric Air Line railways.
La Porte ties in (he midst of a fertite agncultural region, and the
shipment of farm and orchard products is one of its duel in-
situation in the heart of a region of beautilul lakes (including
Clear. Pine and Stone lakes) has given it a considerable reputation
as a summer resort. The lakes furnish a large supply ol clear ice,
which is shipped (o the ChicagD mulLcis. La Pone was settled
in iSjo, laid out in iSjj, incorporated as 1 town in 1S35, and
LAPPA, ah island diiecily opposite the Iniur hailiour of
Macao, the distance across being fram i id t) m. II is a station
of the (Thinese Irapetial maritime cuslnmj which collects dutie»
on vessels trading between China ind the Portuguea* colony
LAPPARENT— LAPWING
ao7
•fhen Ike Cbioae u
ti Utma, Tin r~r~|[n ' i> altogillitr abiKiniiil, aiid
CQnKnted Lo by ihc PortUEUOc goverjimenl in iSS? to m
the ChijKK jLUlhorilja in Lhc supprauon o[ optum imiuod
lL the Brititli cokmy
I tUUon b ILovlooa.
, duties (ID vttKli cutenoi ud
laving tbe fiKei(a port ia lieu of levyini Ihtm, m ought to b*
dsne. on entirini or leavinc a Chintu pott.
LtPPABBin. AUBRI AHOUSIB COCUOH DI (ig39-i9oS),
FiTnch jeolo|ii>, miboCDM Bourgaoa tbe jotb ol Dnemb^
i!j9. AJiFi itBdyinK at tbe £ci>k Fotyltcbnique [lom iSjS to
lite he became i*it*itiir em Hrfi du nuwi. wid (oak put in
dtawinc up Ibe t'i'iDE'C' '"*? "^ FrVKt; ud in 1871 he waa
•ppoiiUcd pFofeiwi ol (Toloc and muienlocy tx tbe Catholic
tiotiluir, Puis. In 1819 he piepued *a itnpaitast memoir
lot the geological lurvey of FtancE on Li Ptya 4t Bray, a Hibject
OD which he had already published Bcverai memoln, ami in iSSo
be leivtd aa president of ihe French Geological Society. In
lEJi-iSSj he published hii TraiU de gkiotU (jlh ed., 190^),
the best European text4iook ol straligraphicai geok^. Hit
Olher woiti include Cbbti dt mMralatit C1SS4, 3rd ed., i8»),
La Fonmalimda iimbu^Uta Hia^oH (iSSt), LtNataaitla
mtreiui <»ruUin, (igS6), La TrcmbUminl, d, Urr, (iS8;l,
La CitlogU a clitmHi di/tr (iSSS), Fr^ii di mvUraletu (i£S3),
Li SUcU du /tr (ig«c), La Aiuiciu CUuUri [i3«j), Uini dt
^apapUtfhys»i»t(.\ii)b),Ki>litiutt'UriikiniTricetalanitic
iiiqi), UCUb€Urriilrc{iii)i)).t.n'iSnaiailatoliiiMiiMUV>%).
Wilh Achille Delesie be was lor nuny yean editor vt the JUwi
4e ttototit aitd conlnbuted to the Etiraitt dt ftaia&t, and be
joined with A. Poller ia tbe geolo^cal surveys tmdenaken io
tonneiion with the Channel Tunnel prapouls. He died in
Puis on ihe jth o[ May i«oS.
LAPPEMBESO. JOHANM KARnN (i;9«-iS«s1. German
biuarian. was bom on the jotb ol July i^^ M Hambnig, whnc
bis Father, Valentin Anion Lappcnberg (i;iq~l8lg), held an
alBciaJ pcnitioo. He studied medicine, and allerwards history,
at Edinburgh, He continued (o study historv in London, and al
BeiliD and GSllingen. gradualing as doctor o[ laws at Gotlingen
in 1S1&- In iS JO he was sent by the Hamburg senala as resident
Ibe Hamburg archives; an office in which be had the fullest
opporlunilits ior Ihe laborious and critical RseaTch work upon
which hi* npuwioB as an hisLoiiaa rests. He retained this
post until lUj, when a serious aflection of the eya campcUed
him to nsign. In iSjo he represented Hamburg lo tbt Cmnui
parliament at Ftankiort, and his death look place U Hamburg
00 the iSih o[ Novembci 1S65. Lappenbcrg's most Important
work is his GackicliU mn En^nd, which deals wilh the hislsry
of England ftam the earliest times to 11S4, and was published
in two volume* sL Hamburg in i8jj-i8j7. I( baa been trans-
UihI into Enfllish hy B. Thorpe as Histcrj of En^od undtr Ike
AnifoSutn Kiofl (London 1S4S. and again 1881), and Hiitory
g/ En/fawf u*icT Ihe Neman Ki»ti (Oxford, 18J7}, and baa been
cnniinucd in three addiiional volumes from 11J4 lo ijog by
R. PiulL His otber works deal nuinly wilh the hinofy of
HambuOi *■><' include UamturiiKJit Oirmikta i» Nitda-
itihiiiilur SfraclK (Hambiug, iSsi-iUi): GtuUtUs^iuUeii da
Enaitut aid drr SlodI Brivwn (Bnmtn, 1841); BamiiutiKta
Vtkuadcnbiali (Hamburg, l84>); Urkuudlitla CackkkH da
HaHiiickai Slaldlufu u Lmden (Haiabutg, iSnJi Hamtv-
tiulu RnMialimHlmtr (Hambarg, i&4S!; and UrtaaificAi
Gackiaie dri Vrtp'mitadB deattdun Htnte (HaabwB i8]o>,
acontiouaiion of tbe workol C. F. Sailorius. For Lbe J/iwi-
miHia Gtrnaitiat tiilarica he edited ihe CitraiiicM at Thiclmli
of Mnsebuig. Ihe Cril* Hi
H, Mrver, Jskaii JfjiJiii Lapptnbtri (HambBrg. tSejV,
Piuli in Ihe Allftmiins itmliilu Sw|>spikic, Band ivii.
of Frei
UPKUS, PIBBRS MASIM VUTOR HICBABO SB (iti*-
lESj), known a* Vicini Dt LaraiDi, French poet and critic,
was bora on Ihe l]th o( Janaary iSti at Uoubrisos, in Ibe
dcpartaient of Ihe Ldie. He came of a modest provincial
family. After compleiii^ bli studies at Lyons, be produced in
i8j9 a small volume of religious vene. La Parfumi dt UadtUint.
This was fallowed in iS^o by La Cuitn dt Jina, in 1S41 by tbe
religious fantasy of PiycU, and in 1&44 by Odu a fttmei.
In 1845 Lq>nde viiiied luly oa a aiiiskin of lilenry research,
and in 1S47 be was appctnled prB/cssoi of French liiciatuir at
Lyooa. The Frend) Academy, by a uogla vole, preferred
Einile Augkr at Ibe election in iSj;, but in the foUewing year
Laprade wa* choieii to &11 Ibe chair ot Alfred de MusicL. In
1861 he wa* nmovtd Item hia post at Lyoss owing lo ih«
publication of a political lalite in verse (Lti UifHi d'Elal), and
in i8;i took bit «eat in Ibe Nalional Aaumbly on the benches
of Ibe Rigbt. He died on Ihe ijlh ol December iSSj. A
statue ha* been raised by his fellow-tew ntiaen at Monibtjson.
Betide* those ouned above. Laprade's poelicql works inrtudi
Ptima ma-ttiiqmi (iSsi}, IJyIla Afrnfiwi (1858), La Veit dt
lUw* (1S64), Pai^ (1S68), Pi^nta (Ma {i8ji). Lt Um
i\* fiiri (tS)j), Forie and Lipre dti adUaa (ia;8--i879}. Id
piue he publishnl, in 18^ Da kabUiida ImitUtUmllti dt
I'attttl. Qualiimi d'vl d di wwralt anieared in i8ii, luueedtd
by Lt Srniimtnl dt la taiun, avmi It Cliriitianiimt in 1866, and
Ckft la madna in 1868, £dmctti*n libiralt in 1S7]. The
Bitlerial for ibese books had in toiae cases been printed eaifier,
aflH defivciy a* a lecture. He also coniribuied atiicls 10 Ihe
kmu dti dtui mtiiida and the Rmt dt Ptrii. No wriiei
■ra perfeclly ihan Laprade Lbe admirable geniut
JviiKial life, lis homely sim[djciiy. its culture, i[a
piety and its sober patiiolism. As a poet be b^onv to tha
ichoql ol Chateaubriand and Lamarline. Devoted 10 the best
classical models, inspired by a sense of tbe ideal, and by WDi*hi|t
of naluitaa revealing ihe divine — gillcd, too,wiLhaluU faculty o[
eiptession — he lacked mly hre and passion in the equipment
of aiomanlic poet. But ihe want of ihese.andlbcpreBureof ■
cetiaiB chilly facility and of a too caucious phiiosofduaint hav«
prevented him from nacbing tlie first rank, 01 hum even attain-
ing il» popularity due lo hi* high place in the Kcood. Only
in his ptiriotic. verse did he shake himself cleai from tbcso
trammels. Speaking generaUy. he poaBcssed someof the quaiilics,
and many of the defects, ol the English Lake ScbooL Laprade-a
prose ciilicisms musi be nuked high. Aiwn frooi his classical
and mctapbytic^ tludies. he wa* widdy read in the liuraUit* of
Europe, and buiU upon the gimuidwock of a naluially correct
taate. His dislike of irony and tceplicisis piobubly led him
10 underrate lbe producl of iJio i8lh century, and thgie aR sign*
of Iha besL a joy in nature and a lof ly palliolism an nol Icsa
evidenl than in bis poelty. Few wHlcrs of aqy nation bavB
hhed their minds so sleadUy on whalsoevcr ibings are pure, and
lovely and of good report.
Snslw EdmondBirf, Yblar di Ltprade, aAtl 11) auml. (C)
LAPSE (Lat. laftm. a slip or depanure), in law. a t^mv ised
neglected 10 present 10 a vtnd benefice wiihln lii months neit
aficr the avoidance. Ibr rigbt of proenution is said lo lapse.
In tuch case the patronage or right of prcscnialion devolves
from Ihe oeglcclfnl [airon to the bishop as ordinary, 10 llw
mMropotitan ■* superior and to the sovereign at patron para.
mount, (i) The failure of a Icilamertary disposition in favour
o( aoy petien, by reason of the decease of lis objcci ■■ lbe
icslaloi's lileliiiie. is icrmed a lapse. See Lccacv, Will.
LAPWINa (O.Eng. Uedpemna^ "one who luml sboul <n
ninning or flfghl ").' a bird, Ihe Tri^ita M.ielfai of Unnarul
and the VnuaEai Wpm or V.aUltUusnl modern ornilhologisls.
'Skeai.E(yii..I>i«.(iMI,'.». Canon in 1+Si has" lapwyncbes"
(/UjMvi fW ftx, cap. 17). Tbe Am part of the word is tram
Idttpam, ID leap: lbe second pon b " wink " (D.H.G. wrnrten. Ger.
ifw>SrB >nmw). PofwIareTyiikDlogyhsaBivenihe^ord itiprnenl
- —.n.;;^ iru. '• i.,l" . foU ac flap el
I V lap." a (oU pc I
2oS
LAPWORTH— LAR
Id iha tempeWe part* of the OU Worid lhi> tpedts b perhips
the molt abundant of the pkovcrii Ckarairiidoi, breeding in
abnist evciy nulable place from Ireluid b> Japan— ^e majority
mipatlng tomrdi winter to nutheni counliia, la ibe Punjab,
Ef^ and Baibaiy — Lhoo^ In the British lilanda lonie are
Always found at that aeaion. Ai a Uraggler it baa occurred
within the Aiclic Cicde (ai an the Varangei Fjord in Nonray), aa
wdl B9 m Ic^nd and even Greenland; while it not unfrequently
appcinin Madeira and the Aioih. Conapicuoua aa the nionglr
contiultd colour! ot iU plumage and jli very peculiar £i^t
make <t. il it remackaUe thai it mainlatu ila gtound iriien K
many «( iti altic* have been almoH eilenuinattd. for the lap-
wing I> the object pcthapi ol trcaler pcnecution than any other
European hint Ihii ii not ■ plunderer. In eggi are the wetl-
known " ploven' eggs " tA commerce,' and the biid, waiy and
wild at other tlmn ol the year, in ihe brceding-seaaon becamei
easily appraachaMe. and is shoi la be sold in the matkeli for
" (oMen plover." lu growing scaidiy in Great Britain was very
perceptible until Ihe various acts for ihe protection of wild birds
were passed. It is new abundant and is ol service both lot Ihe
market and lo agricutiun. What seems to be the secret of the
lapwing holding its puliifm it the adapiibiliiy of its nature to
driest ol soils as on tht fattest pastures; upland and fen, arable
and moorland, arealike loil, provided only the ground ht open
ough. The vailing cry' and the frantic gestures of the cocli
bird in
unless he ki
enable him
I, wonderfully
\o find i
o look for it. nothing
The nea la a slight
Ltion, and Ihe black-
ible a stone,
he approach
hollow In the .
deepened, as b usually
VOlled olive eggs (four m numocrj are aunost mi
artlets or untrained eye. The young when ftrsi
dotbed witll mollled down, ao as dosely to resen
and to be overfoolicd as they squat motionless on I
of danger. At a distance ihe plumage of the ai
to be white and bUck In about equal proportions, the latler
predonlnating above; but on doscr eiaminalion nearly all
the seeming black is found to be a boltle-gfeen gleaming with
pniple and copper; Ihe lail-covctU, both above and below,
are of a bri^t bay cidour, seldom vlAle inflight. The crest
conusis of six or ef^t rtamw and dontnted feathers, turned
slightly upwards at the end, and is usually carried in a horizontal
positioa, eatending In the cock beyond the 'middle lA the back;
but it it capable of being erected so as to become nearly vertical.
Frequenting parts of the open eounlry » very divergent in
larkaUe lor the pccutierily of its flight
tatty, tl
pwlng-k la
nnily all parti of the British Itiands
group Limicolae. The peetiliaiity ol its
wide and rounded wingi it possesses, lb
Lhan any olher ol Ibe
' steady and ordinarily
_^ 'There it a prevalent belief that many ol the eggs
liiKX the appearance oT the two is wholly unlilie. Thou
ledahank. ol the gsidea i^vrr (to i small client), and ei
■ambcfa of IboK nf the black-headed gull, and in certain f
■imiliTiiy of ihcD to the latler. and ■ dincma ol flavour or
■Thli KHindi G& f-"—*. with lonie virirty oT Int
Hence the nuBin peewit, Beajewrep and teiickii, conma
elicd in some parts of Britain lo this biid^though the hnl
by which one of the anialler gullk. tAria ridilm»i»i (tee G
1. :- .1.- -"iiirleia it fnquenii '- - -■-- "--- ■- -■
. tand Kl~- ■-'
the lapwing. %n
-Si „,
I. who Inmbted the L
other fossils wl
Palteoioic rocks,
of Catashitlt wi
slow Sapping ol whidi impels the body u eadi
sinae with a maidltst though easy jerk. Yet on ocaaoB, u
when performing its mignltons, or even ill alawit dally tni^U
from one feeding-ground to another, and iiiU more whra btio|
pursued by a falcon, Iht speed with which It raova tbtoogk
the air is very considenble. On the ground ihii Urd nini
nimbly, and b neariy always ecffvtd in teudiiDg for its bod,
which it wholly animal.
Allied to the lapwing are several fonns thai have bcM pltced
by arnithologiili In ihe genet* Hofltpltna, duUusia, Mi-
muiliu, DiJUifpia. In tome of them the hind toe, which hu
already cexied to have any {unction In the lapwing. Is whidly
wanting. In oiheraihe wings are armed witha tubercle or evea
a ahaip spur on Ihe carpus- Few have any occipital crest, hnl
several have the flee omameoled by the outgrowth ol a fleshy
lobe or lobes. Wilh ihe eictptlon of North Amerki, they
are found Id most parts of Ibe world, but pcrhapa the grettrr
number in Africa- Europe has three ipedcs— He^gflcna
ipmiui, Ihe ipui^winged plover, and CMtuiia frtfaria tnd C
leuciira; but the firsl and last lie only ilragglcn Imm ACiica
and Asia. [A. N.)
UPWORTH, CHARLBi (iS4>- 1, En^h gedogisl, was
bora II Faiingdon in Berkshire on Ihe yxb ol September iSt'.
He was educated partly In the village of Buckland in ihe
same county, and afterwards in the training college at Cnlbam,
near Oiloid (1M1-1K64). He was then appointed matttc hi
a school connected viith the Episcopal churA at Galishids,
vlure he remained eteveo years. Geology came to abvxb
all his leisure lime, and he commenced to investigate Ibe Silurian
rocks of the Southern Uplands, and to study ihe gnptdltis
irlions in the great aeries ol Lowd
His hrst paper on the Lower Silurisn tocki
published in iS;a, and from that date onwards
be conimued to enrich our knowledge of the touihem uplsndi
of Scoihind until the publication by the Geological Sodety of
his mast eriy papers on Tlu Uegal Stria (iR;B) and TIaGintn
SlKtaiiei (iSSi). Meanwhile in 187; he became an issisUnt
mailer in the Msdias CoUege, St Andrews, and in iSfll professor
of galofy and mineralogy (alterwsrds geology and phytfopaphy)
in Ihc Mason College, now Univer^Iy of Birmingham. In i«i
be started worii hi ihe Durneu-Etiboll dislrici of Ihe Scollbh
Highlands, and made out the true succession of the roib. and
intopretcd the complicated ilructure which had baffled taoil
of the prtvioui observers. His retutu were pubUihed io "The
Secret of Ihe Highlands" (CMf. tfni.. 1W3). Hia subteijucnt
work Uidudcs papers on the Cambrian rocks of Nuneaton and
the Ordovidan rocks of Shropshire. The term Ordoviciin ini
intiwluced by him in 1870 for the iinia between the base of
the Lower Uindovery formation and that of the Lonier Arenig;
and il wai intended to settle the confusion arising from the use
by some wiiieis of Lower Silurian and by oihen of Uppi*
Cambrian for the same lel of rodis. The term Ordovidln ■
now generally adopted. Prolessor Lapvorth was eleeied F.R.Sl
in iflgS. he received a royal medal In 1891, and vai'awarded
the WoUatlOB medal by the Geological Society in iB9g, He
waa presidtnl ol Ihe Geological Sodety, KfOi'igcu. His lulr-
■KdioK Teit-iMt t/ CalttJ wu published in iBg;.
See article, with ponrait aad bibfiognphy, in CM. Maf- 0%
LUt, ■ ctly of Persia, ca[dtal of Laiistan, in 37° jV N.. M* sS*
E., iSd m. from Shirat and 75 from Ihe coast at Bander Lingah.
It stands at the foot of a moonlain range in an mrnstve pUa
covered with palm trees, ind vis once a flourahlng place, bul
a large portion h in ruins, and the population which early in the
iSlh century numbered 50,000 is reduced to 800a. Tlleie are
siiU some good buildings, of which the most prnfoinent areihe
old baaar omiisling of four arcades each iSoft. ' ' ""
igfrw
pregnabla. Jusi below Ihe ctstlc Is a well aunk loe k. in th
LARA— LARCTNY
M9
h far One mwat put in mfaa.
IAEA. iiiMlmi lUte of Vsiendi, tjinj id tlK anile fenncd
hj Ibc pntioK irf the K. and VS. nBga of tbc Conlilkn de
iltridi and —■"-<■■■; N£. iritli cQnm^ng fronljcn to the
CiribbcBB. Po^ C19OS (Stimate) ty'.'ii. The gmXer part ol
iu nrface is DUmiUiiiDu*. with elevated knjic vaUe)t which
hive a tempenle diniate. The Tocuri river ibs in the S.W.
u(le of (he Mate and San N.E. to the CuibbeaD vith a loul
length ol aSj m. A unow-gaufe railway, the " South-westeni,"
Dwned by Biitiih ciiii'aliui, luni [nun the port of Tuau*a jj m.
S.W. to Banjualneto br way of the Ana coppei-iiiinini disUicl.
Lata pnduco wheat ud otlter CBcah, coitee, iu|ar, tobacco,
Beat caUle, iheep ud vaiioui miiml oca, indudinc silver,
copper, inm, lead, biimuthaiidantuioiij. Usecapttal, fiarqaiii'
Beta, ii one of the laifot and moat pcogroaive ot the inland
dtica af-Venezada. Caiora b a^ pniniaect ai a commcrda]
~ ' ■ I 1891, iS,3Bj), 40 m. S.W. of Banpiisi-
Yaritapu (pop. atnut i t.oooj, :
tt>i6 ft. above tbc lea, ii known foi
miAUB IBAraiili), a port in nonban Monxco M the
AtlaDtk coast in js* 13' i^- ^° «' W, <] m. by M* S. by W. of
Tangiec, picturaquely ^tuated on the left baol of the atnaiy
•f the Wad LekkuL Fop. teso to lecv. The livei, beiot falily
dnep inaide the hai, nude Om a fanwirite p«t for the Salli
fovera to winter in, but the quantity of aiiuvial aoii brou^t
down threatou to cltoe the port. The town a well litiiaicd
for defence, it) waHa are ia fair condLtioa, and it has ten f arti,
all aapfiitd nith old-fathioncd guto. Traces of tbc Spanish
ocnqatiDB fnm 1610-1689 are to be seen in the towers whoso
umei an ^vcn by Thiol as thoee of St Stephen, St James and
that of ilie Jews, with the Caitlc of Our Lady ot Europe, now the
Laabah or dtadci. The znost remaAable [eatuK of Laiaah is
it) fine lai|E aiiAet-idace bejde the town with a km cohMuade
in front of very mull sbopa. Hie itneu, though narrow and
steep, are genenlly paved Its chid eiports are orange*, millet,
dra and other cobIs, goat-hair and aknu. sbectiakiiui, enwl and
tullen' euth. Tlie wool goes tiadty to Mataeillts. 'Ilie inmtal
tilue of ihi trade Ii Itdffl £40^000 to £seo,aoa.
In i^So all the European* in Laniib aece expelled by
MnhsiMmil XVL, aIlho<^ in it86 tfe monopoly ol its trade
had been gnated (a HoOmd, evoi tta eipart of wheat. In
1787 the Uoon were itOl bidldiiie pirate vsaeli here, the timber
hir which came ficun the oeigbbouriiig foist of M'amora. Not
far from the town ate the ronaibs of what is believed to be a
Phoenician crty, Shanuniih, mentioned by Idiiai,
no alltBJOil to Laraiih. It i> not, however. '
passage in Scylai that the site ol the present town was occupied
by a libyaa s-Mtkment. Tradition alao connects Laraith with
' ' " ' ' " ( being the Arabic for
n appla" perhapt the
a city and the county-ieat of Albany county,
. . £ U.S.A., on the Lanmie Hver, 57 m. by nil N.W. of
Cheyoiiie. Pop. (1900) Bmi, of whom iiSowere terefgn-bom;
(igoj) Tfioi; U910) 89J7. It is served by the Unlcm F(d£c
and tba LwamK, Hahn's Peak ft Padhc raQww*, the Utter
cMcndlog fnra Laramie to Centennial (30 m.). The city is
■tnated on the Laramie Plains, at an elevatioD of 7165 ft.,
It haa a puhlic libeaiy, a
* by p
a United 'Slates Gevenuaent building
le nnivenlty of Wyoming
and of a Protestant Episcopal mteionaiy bhhopric. There Is a
Mate fish hatcheiy in the vidnlty. The univeisily (part of the
public (dwol system of the state) was founded in 1886, waa
•pcaed In iSSt, and cmbncei a College of Libenl Arts and
Ciaduate School, a Noimsl School, a College of Agifculture and
the Mechanic Arts, an Agricullunl Eiperlnunt Sutkm (esub-
Hdied by s Fedetil appmpriaiion). a Cidlege of Engbieering, a
Sdool ol Uusic, a Piepuataiy SctaocJ and a Summer School
niting uid mining itgiop— particulaily coal mining, though
gold, silver, copper and son are alsB found. Tlie Union Pacific
Kailiosd Compaiiy hai machine sbopa, repair riiopa and nDing
mills at Laramie, and, a ibott ^stance S. of the dly, ke-honsci
and a tie-prtserrtng plant. The mannfactura indude ^ais,
leather, Bour, plaster and praied brick, the brii^ being made
from shale obtained in the vkioiiy. The munidpality own*
and operates tiic watcr.wotto^ the water is obtained from large
sprinp shout H m. distant. Laramie wa* settled In iBfig,
by people laigdy from New Qi^and, hUcUglu, Wisconsin and
Iowa, and was named in honour of Jacques Laiainie, a French
for Itada. It was first chartered as a diy In ilU by the Icgbla-
tare ef Dakota, and waa ledianered by the legitlatuic ot
Wyomhig hi 1S73.
IMUKT, a pamh and town of SiMIngiblre, Scotland.
Pop. of parfah (1901} 6;oo, of town, 1(41. He town is diuatcd
OD the Canon, g m, S. by E. of Stirling by the North British
and Caledonian railways, the junction being an important
sution for traffic from the loutb by the West COast route.
Coal^iinlng fa'tbe chief industry, 1^ |»indpal building an
the chnrch, finely placed overlooking the river, the SfirUng
district asylum and the Scoltbb National Instilutioa for imbecile
chUdjen. iD the dturchyard Is a monumear lo Janiei Bruce,
the Abynnlas traveDer, who was bom and ditd at Kinnaiid
House, it m. N.E. ' Two m. N. by W. are the ruins of Torwood
Castle and (be remains of Torwood lorest, to wbich Sir Wiliism
WalUce retired after bis defeat at FaUui^ (119S). Near
" Wallsn's oak," in which the patriot conceded himteU, I}onald
Cargin (iiSnri6Bi), the Covenanter, eicotninunicited Chariesll.
and Janes, duke of YoA, In iMo, The fragment of an old
round boildfaig is said to be (he relic of one of the very few
^ brodts," or round towers, found In the Lowlands.
-LUCKMV (sn adaptation of F^. larciH, O. Fr. lamdH, from
Lat. iofrocnfuK, theft, latie, robbrr), the unlawful taking and
carrj^Dg away ot things peraonal, with intent to deprive Ihe
rl^tful owner of the same. The tens Uufl, sometimes used ss a
synonym of larceny, Is in reality a broader term, applying to si]
cases of depriving anothfr of his property whether by removing
or - withholding it, and Indudes larceny, roUieiy, cheslii^
erabenlcment, breach of trust, ftc
Larceny is. In modem legal systems, unimsBlly treated as a
otme, but the conception of it as a crime b not one bekmglng to
the earliest stage of low. To its latest period Roman lav regarded
larceny or theft (Juriiim) iiadcliet ^eu/afiepunuedby ativO
remedy— itie ortie /ibK for » penally, the siaifitaliB or umiictit
lot the stolen property itself or its value. In Uier times, ■
criminal remedy to meet (he graver crime* gradually grew up
by the side of the dvO, and in the time of Justinian the criminal
remedy, where it ejdsted, look precedence of the dvH [Cod.
iiL g. 4). But to the last criminsl proceedings could only be
taken in serious casei, r.f. against stealers of cattle (a6i|eO or
the dolhcs of bathers {hdnearii). The punishment was death,
banishment, or labour in the mine* or on public woHu. In the
main the Rom»a law robcido with the En^ish law. The
definition at given In the Instihdu {iv. i. r) is "futtum est
conlTCctatlo lei fraudulosa, Vel Ipnus rel, Tel etiam ejus usm
possesionisvt," to which (he Diitil (dvii. 1. 1, 3) add* " lucti
fadendi gratia." The earliest English definition, that of Bracton
(1506), rims thus: " fuRnm e*t secundum leges contreciatlo
rel alienae fraadolenta cum anhno furandl invito iHo domino
cupis res IDs tuerit." Bracton gmils the " lucri fadendi gratia "
of the Koinap definition, because In English taw the motive
is immaterial,' and the " usus ejus posscsslanlsve," beciuse thd
dclinition Includo an Intent to deprive the owner ol his property
pennanenlly. The " anlmo futandi " and " invito doiiino " of
Bncton's definllton are expansions tor the tahe of greater dear*
ness. They seem to have been implied in Roman law Partumi
Is on the whole a more compieheniive term than larceny. Thli
■ Thus de«ruclioD ot a letter by a eervant, with a view of •uP'
pn»ing inquirin into his ot her chancier, makes tbe lervaal
guilty of lucEOy hi English law.
2IO
LAROSNY
diSBnoce no doubt uiio fnm tlie tEnteicr lo Bxtcnd the boundi
of 1. delict and to limit the bounds of a, crimo. Thiu it v>a
/vlum (but it would »t be tl
■ d^jout cS pinicc cODlfuy l
(oodi faund, or to ttul • hui
famiiiai (a ipiciU (oim ol }t
would be in Eogliih law an abc
but not a ibeft. One oj two mamcd penonj could not CDQUuit
furtum as 'jp'^'^ the other, but larceny may be lo comjnitlal
bi England lioce tba Hacritd WoiacB'i rnperty- Act iSIi.
As a furtum was merely a delict, the fbiigaiu a MiiSt could be
eatin^uishfd by agieement between the parties; this cannot
considerate of the ilgbii of third putio than was Romaa.
The ihief can give a good title U> Moten goods; b Roman U«
he raiuld not do B, eiopt Inihe tinglecaMafalcnrfjWiacfiiRd
by uuaapio. The development itf ilie law of ^iirinatRmna
is historically interesting, foi even in its latfst period ia found a
letic of one ol the most primitive thcsiies of law adopted by
CDucti o( Justice: " They took aa theu- guide the raeuon of
vengeance likely to be exacted by an aggiieved person under
the drcumiuiu^i oC tlie case " (Mame, AiiaaU Lae, di. i.}.
This eiplains the leeaon of Ilie divisioa at farium Into lunt-
falum and wc lUfli/uluB. The nunifeM thief vaa one taken
red-handed—" taken with the manner," in the language ol old
English lav. The Twelve Tables denounced Ibe puni^znent of
death against the manifest thief, for that would be the penalty
demanded by the indignantowner in whoK place the judne stood.
The severity of this penalty was afterwarda mitigated by the
praetor, who subatitutcd for It the payment at quadruple the
value of the thing stolen. The same penalty was also given by
tbepraiioiin caseol theft froma fire or a wreck, or ofprevealioD
of search. Tbe Twelve Tables muktoj the nou'maoifat thief in
double the value of the thing stolen. Tbe acliona fat ir"'''***
were in addition to the aciioo [di tlie itoleo viods theosMlvt* or
hi the legislation of Justinian. The search for siolsi goods, as it
eidited In the lime of Cauis, was a survival of a period when Lhe
bjured person was, ai in tbe case of aummons (in ju Tocalie),
his own eieculivE officer. Such a search, by Ibe Twelve Tables,
might be conducted ia the bouse ol the supposed thief by the
owner in person, naked except lor a cincture, and carrying a
planer in his hand, uftgulnll apparently against any pocsi-
bllity d! his making i false duige by deposiluig some of bis own
property on his neighbaut'i preaiisil. This mode of search
became obsolete before the lime at Justinian. Robbcty (60110 ti
rapta'i was violate added to furtum- By the atJii n boHomm
raplemm quadruple the vAlue tvuld be recovered if the action
were brought within * year, only the value if brought after the
expiration of a year. The quadruple value included the stolen
thing itself, so that the penally was in eScct only a triple one^
It was inclusive, and not cumulative, as in /vtim.
In En^and theft or larceny appears to have been very early
^gaidcd by legislaton as a quiter calling lot qKcial attention.
Tbe pre-Conquest compilations of laws are full of provisions on
tbe subject. The earlier laws appear to Hgaid it as a delict
which may be compounded for by payment. Considerable
distinctions of person are made, both in regard to the owner
and the thief. Thus, by the taws of jEihelbeihi, If a freeman
or from a dwelling, ihreefc^ If a theow luile, he had only to
make a twofold reparation. In the laws o[ Alfred ordinary
theft was tiiU only civil, but be who stole in a church was
punished by tbe lot) ol his band, lhe laws ol Ina named as
the penalty death nr redemption according to the wci-gild ol
the thief. By the same law* tbe thief might be slain if be fled
or resisted. Gradually the severity of the punishment increased.
By the laws if fthelstan death m a very cruel form was inflicted.
At a later date the Upi Henna Primi placed a thief in the
king's mercy, snd his lands were forfeited. Putting out the
eyes sod other kinds of muiilatbo were tomctlmes the ptmlih-
Bcnt. The principle of severity contiaued down to the iglh
century, and antH ilij iMt 01 kreasy tt ccRala kbdi !»■
mained capiiaL Both belore and after the CoaqucK local
jurisdiction over thieves was a common franchise of lord* of
mazurs, attended with some of the advantages of raodem
summary jurisdiction.
- Under tbe commim Liw linnT wn ■ felany. It was aCcctnl by
.eilfaeibi
.etheyw.
bftfcha of uus. Tbe cuiieR act in Ibc suiults ol tbt realm
dealing sntli kiceiiy appean u he the CitrJa Famtat ol i»5, by
which fine or inprlsanment was inflicted lor ilenCng the lung^
deer. The oen act appean to be the lUtale of WHIminui the
Pint (i>T5}. deaUag aula irilh Healiag Ota. It aenii ■• duueh
the ^^nt^l^sEuMO- --- -^— — •- -^ ^^^^^^'
value of twehv nan, ie
penon, ^ by night, and t
^bece the vahie was twelve
S"
Scwythaiirii* beonv dra
cheaper. Tbe didinctioi
£nt appears lo atatule bw in
... .he Gnt line by (hat
pi«.Cbnquest codee, u Uax ot
iia tooki! ~^c iUta iilaiceny accompanied by circumitancn ol
BRnvatlon. as thai fc Is ia a dweUing-bouse or Iroo the penoa.
Tht bwol larceny jsnow coimiiied cfaiefty in tbeLarceayAetlMi
^■'^i^* t*'**i^ '^ Fii[U»ii«ti.4rii»fa*H)^ acomprcheasi^ cMGtaie«t
indudlni; larceny, eamesdefnenl, lEaud by baUcc^ Vfpi^ bankersa
fhctor^ and tmttecs. sacrilege, burglBry, bousebnakiiig, mbbery,
oblaiBing moaey by threats or by Tlba pnteneea, and weeWhig
■toleA goods, aiid pnsailng pncedwa^ both cM and criaiiBaC
Thne an, hawever, other acta 1* bmc dialing with spscU cases of
laniny, such aaan aclof Kennr VIII. as to stealiaa the goods of
the king, and the Came, POsl-Ottce and HenAanI Shipjang Acts.
There mne separate acts provkUnc for brcniy by a partner of pamier-
Mp pnncrty. awl by a bailiaador wils sf tba pmnity of the atha>
(MairiedWbnwn'snsasnr.AaiW)}. Pmaadiaaagaii
Act iMd and the Ainiy Act iSii. There are levenl .
tvfnrr mnri after lA6r. diivcling how lhe pnwerty is (o 1
for stealing lhe gnidi dI counliea, Iric<y
- Se. The ptind— ' — -"-■ "---
e ibief, thou^
a ladcfiaiie period, and Ie —
ir it, aa Intent ofiaa deuribed in Bi
idl: W this ■
" J^^^
Ly of Urceny.
:x not to be felany. Th
s wmea save baea fouAd has led to aodaa ayncnuy.
' be tbe law that in «fer 10 coasikutc a IfceBv of
must be a Idonious ioieni at the time of finduii*
c cocniuillcd i^ini Ibe nwncy ii pud by rr^'pt*,
r Took it animo ftvaitdL In two noteworthy a
n waft ir^ed before a very hill court fOr enwn c
by the laisule ^ the
__ .. .. _ _ The jury found thai
. . iinur fmrtiidi at lhe time of taldiig the money, snd
that he knew il to be lhe noney tt the poamaaler general. Tbt
Baiotin'ol ibe court held H to tc larceny. !■ a cue hi iWJ (Jt v>
Aiimdl, UK. 16 Q.B.D, 190), where the jHoaculor pve tha
m tyiiov
Thb pnvii
ofifti.
L-NgnzcdbyGoO^le.
LARCM
It Mirl. bat ■ftrmnti dliesvcrcd Iti viluc ind ytan;. ■■
W procedurt in prosetgtioiu lor larefny. The Lnconvrnjencn at
thecDminoQ Uw rulcsorinlerprelatioDiii indictincniiLFdlDCFTtun
uncndjatQtt of the law, pow coatained In tbc Lomny Act, for
the purpooc cf avoadiae (he [reqiicnt failgR* of jiutkc owing to the
aricuKu inch whkh indictnKati von cantrwd. Ttanc Uncnin
of property of the HDe pcnon witfaht ni moatlH dbt dow be
cbargodinoDelndictrDcnt. OnanindictiiMntforkicHiytbenuoner
Bay be found guilty of eDibesLeiiient, mod via vtm; mod if the
paisonet be indicted for ohtaining eoodi by filie pntencei. and the
offence lucn oul to he larceny, he u not enlilled Is be acquitted ol
the misdemeanour. A couni for recei^ng may be Joined wilh Ihe
prove ownenhip of the property the iub)ect af Lhe Indictmenl-
apprelMrruioa of ofTendcn- In another dirticlion the powcn of
(Hum of Summary Juriadiction Is*.) have been enended. in the
caie of chargea of larcenyi embeeilemeflt and leceiving atoktn
goodat agniiuc chiMren aod young penoiia and againal adulu rrirad-
iafllcled la certain excepltooal r»ei, bi
tit the CAnrn or the police. The on
larrxny after a previoua conviction fo
ftrvitude. Whipping may be pan al
fcotfand.— A vul numbci of acta of Ilii
dealt with larcepy. The general policy of
laireny what iraa not larceny at common law, «.f. itealing Inut,
dogs, ttawks or deer, and to extend the remcdira, e.g. by giving
tbe juitidar authoiily throughout the kingdom, by making
the lUUtcT in tbe cue of theft by the servant liable to give the
latter up 1o justice, OI by allowing the use of firearms against
thieves. The genetal result ol legislation in England and
Scotland has been to assimilate the law of larceny in both
kingdoms. As ■ riile, what would be larceny in one would be
larceny fai the ether.
Untied States. — The law depends almost entirely upon state
legislation, and is in general accordance wilh that ol England.
Tbe only act* of Congresa bearing on the subject deal with
larceny in the army and navy, and with larceny 4ad recdvinx
on the high Kas or in any place under the eicluiive jurisdiction
«{ the United Statei, t-i- Ala^L*.
|oadt. chacteU,
for mil
lis In VI
erbs. .
dwdU^-houe, wae^aiae, atcamvhip, church, Ac., ia puniihable
Larceny of a hnw, mule, as, bull, tteer, con or reindeer is poniib
abk by impriminient for not leu than one nor more than hfieci
yean. Willully aliering or defadni marks or brands on such animal
II laricny (Pen. Code Ala.ka. | «, laH).
j4pi*im.— ApprT^prlatuv property found without due inqujr
for the owner u kiixny {renal Cole, \ 442). " Doge are propnl'
' property ' and ^ valuo ' aa usnl in thv chapter " (1^ ( 44S). Pre
penyincndflia passage ticket though never issued. Penoni nealin
be KoleB and brUig it into Ariiona, may ije convicted and puniaho
— -' •' ' wnmittwl IbetE (lA 1 454). Stealing gas 0
-"--lomeaimir
the method of proof required to enabiiah (fiae offencce has not been
changed- Grand btceny in the jCrjf Jfgrft ia («> stealing property
itf any vahie in the night time: W of ftj in value or more at night
from a dwelling home, vessel or railway car: (() of the vahie of
asy naaaner pmpeity lil the value (
(^-inking fnm the persoa properly <
record ol a court or other record filed 1
other larceny is pctic lareany.
U tlj and under ijOD.
ny public oAcer. Every
a market vahH is the an
might be coUected ihereon. ol a
-" -Idal. ThevaliKoIar
■I value. Cm ■ ■
inihasti
r2.'
««iua».-T
wpany »i[b
nilly gt laree
maaeluati
noney by falsi
?el£!^fir
property Cj"y— .
U). Btinginaflolen goods
n ia jpunishaMe ai lateeiw
:ket for renwvlni a loaS
>d its vduc the amount to
w^Sn^f "'"" drad
r traniputalion chugea ia
if (1907] 90 PaL:. Rep. Sod).
ch.ii8,t4D.) Thelailinc
). It la larceny 10 purchase
ade on 01 bel^re aelivtiy)
itence ^ dgMd by the peiBon to be charged, r--^^ '--
a will need int coMaia an aU^allan of vil
larcenies shall be adiudged
may be Imprisoned lor not
■econd conviction for larceny of
or prindpal ol
Ihief ■■ and
bieycic. Ox
realty ia puniihable aj if it were a larceny of pervonal property
Otis.— ^ealuig " anythhv cl value " b laneny CB*t« Stats.
I 6S56). Tapping gaa pipd u punialuble t^ Anq or imprisonment
dealers' " Irsde mark, or removing it from a stream, is punishaUe
by a hoe of not less than |lo.
Ulak."-li is grand larony to alter the mark or brand nn an
animal (U iw, ch. 38).
Wyamini. — For blinding nr altfviis or defacing the bnrHl OB
cattle with intent to steal, the penalty Is impritonmcrt for not
more than five years. It u Larceny lor a bailee to convert with
intent to steal goods left with or found by him (Rev. Suts. H 4986,
^vjtnilm.— A hone not branded, bin under Code t 6K1 an
" outlaw,'* the owner being unknown, can be tbe nibjcct of 1 larceny,
having been held Co be property o( the lUte. (StaU v. EM:/ [<!|o7|,
Qopac-ftep.641). Forthethird offence of such a larceny the peulty
IS imprisonoient lor lifi (L. tfo], ch. 86).
See also Ei<sezii.ei»ht; CHiitiwai FauK Purmcesi
R[>BBEaY; SiOLiN Goods.
URCH (from the Ger. Urcilr, M.H.G. lercle, Lat. lorix);
a nioie applied to a inuU group of tonilerous trees, of which
the comnioa Urck of Europe is taken as tbe type. The
members of the genu Iivii are distinguished from the £n,
with which they were formedy placed, by their dedduous leaves,
scattered singly, as in Abiis, on the young sfaoois of Ihe season,
but on all older branchleia growing In whorl-liiie tufts, each
surrouiKiing the extremity of a rudimentary or abortive branch;
they differ from cedan (Cefriu], which also have the fascida
of leaves on arrested branchlets, not only in Ihe deciduoua leaves,
but in the cones, the scales of whkh are thinner towards tbe apex,
and art persistent, remaining attached long after the seeds an
dischaiged. The trees ol the genus ate closely allied in bolanic
features, uwcll uio general sppeanuice, solbatil issotoelimes
difficult 10 asaign to them deietminaLe spedGc cbatatters, and
tbe limit belween speciei and variety is not always veo: accur-
ately deGaed, Nearly all are naiives of Europe, or ihe northern
plaint and mountain ranges of Asia and North Anutica, though
one (Zjrii Cri^rtii) occurs otdy on the Himalayas.
The common laith [t. aaopiua) is, when grown in perfection,
a stately tree vilh lall erect trunk, gradually tapering from
root to summit, and horizontal branches springing at irregular
intervals from the stem, and in old trees often becoming more
or less drooping, but rising again towards the eilrcmitics;
the braschlels or side sbools. very slender and pendulous, are
pretty thickly studded wiib Ihe spun each bearing a fascicle
of thirty or more narrow linear leaves, ol a peculiar bright light
green when they hrst appeal in the spring, but becoming of a
deeper hue when mature. The yellow slam en-bearing Son-cri
are in sessile, nearly spherical calkins; the Icrlile ones vary In
colour, from redor purple to greenish- white, in diflerenl varieties.
Ihe erect cones, which remain long oa the branches, are above
an inch in length and obleng-ovate in shape, wilh reddish-brown
scales somewhat waved on the edges, the loner brads usually
rather longer than the scales. The tree Bowers in April 01 May,
and the winged seeds arc ibtd the (oUowjng autumn. Vbto
ataading In an open space, the larch grmii ef A ^^^conicil
LARCH
(h^M, with the Idira bnuickn doM mddot the rouDd,
uliilc IboM abDve grmdiully ■<■"■'"'■'■ in tengtli towudi the top
of Ifac trunk, pmcDting h very lymmetilciJ fonn; but in dense
iVDodi the lower puti be<»me bkn o( folii^, u w;ih tJ>e firs
w on ledges, the item eometlines baxaia mocta cuived, uid,
Willi ill qwodini bini(la ud pendent bruchkii. oflea lormi
a Mrikiag and plclureviue object id tlpine puia ud steep
Rviaa. Id ibe pnvtleat Kuiopeoa vuielia tlie buk ii
redifitb-cny, md niba rough and Kured Id old Ueo. which
■R often much Hcbea-covered. The tnuik ■ttaiu m height of
fiom go to 140 lu, with a diameler o[ Iiom 3 to j It. neu the
ground, but in dode woods is compsntivcly slender in proportion
to its ^titude. The lanh tbounds on the Alps of SviucrUsd,
on which it flourbhet Kt an elevation of 5000 IL, and abo on
tbo«e of Tirol and Savoy, on the Carpathiaiu, and in moitof the
hQl Ttfotit ol cenltal Europe; il is not wild OD the ^icnniw!
low Adund ritnatloiHt It 1> naiMtildy watfh, rnjitlin a
. it is as Uttle
ind ue imall
-^ betttr than any o( tba Er
thoufh not u eluik u KHBe: pnnK
1^_,_ __ - .pii,. Ok boughs
liat>le Id ihxiak
arcTufly KUODcdj for
DnadUeC ct Larch (Latis nnpaa).
diajn, or the PyrtQees, and in the wild state is unknown hi the
Spanish peninauU. It forms ettensive woods m Rusua, liut
does not extend to Scandinavia, when its absence is loniewfaal
remarkable, u the tree giowi freely In Norway and Sweden
where ptuited, and even multlpUn itself by tdf-sown seed,
accotdiog to F.C. Schllbeler, in the BeigbbouthoodolTrondhjem.
In the north-essitm parls ol Russia, In ihe country towards
Ibe Pelcbora liver, and on the Ural, a peculiar variety prevails,
regarded by some as a distincr species {L. sibirica), this lorm is
abundant nearly throughout Siberia, eitending to the PadGc
coisl of Kamchatka and the hills of the Amur re^on. The
Siberian larch has saiaolh grey bark and smaOer cones, apprtsch-
ing in shape somewhat to those of the American hackmatack;
ft seems even hardier than the Alpine tree, growing up to latitude
&B^, but, as the bdement climate of the polar shores is neared,
dwindling down to a dwaif and even trailing bush.
The larch, from its lody straight trunk and the high quality
of its wood, il one of the most important of conifeivui trees;
its growth Is extremely rapid, the item attaining a large siee
in from liity to eighty years, while the tree yields good oseiul
timber at forty or hity; it forms firm heartwood at an early
age, and the sapwood is less perishable than that of the firs,
le young sti
hebcBvarir
felling, and then allowed n
1 completely before sawiDg up the Ion;
3 while the tret il lUnding, and lei«ng
i[ year, has been often advised with the
larcn as wttn other tunuer, but the practical isconveidences td the
plan have prevented Us aiSoptira on any large scale. When well
prepared lor use, larch Is one of Ibe nose durable of cooiferDiia
woodL Its strength and toughness render it valuable foe naval
^..^^_^^ -- ^L!^ r_ ^ largely applied; lis freedom from any
II it for cUokcT'buill boats. Il is much en.
ing; most of Ihe pictuiesqae latJuuiet in
I cantons are built of MUIred hrch trunks
own tint from the haidenid miD that tbiwly
after long eiposire to the wimpier aun; the
in SwitierUnd supply the place of tilea, are
. In CcTmany il u much used by the cooper
let for which long strai^t timbD- u needciL
c-posti and livrtja^rm; many of the founda.
iated, not only In medieval timea, bat in the
'Ihanmany morrcoslly WDoda. A peculiarity
-. _ -.- Biculty with which It is icoiBd, ahhoggh ■>
reboousj and, coated with a thin layer of pUiur, beam and
pitlanaf hrch might probably be found to juttdr Caesar's epithet
igni impenelrabne fignum , even the small onnchcs are n«
eadly kept slight, and a Isich En in the open needs eoniidenble
care. Yet the loreau of laech in Siberia often nAr froa a»-
Bagialioa. When thcie fires occur while the tncs are full ef sap,
a curioua mudtniaDus mattet b exuded f ioB the haU^wnt nemai
when dry il ■• oT pale leddiih colour, like some ol the esuiH' i^Bils
of gum-arat4c. and Is lolBhle in waler, the lolulian icaeaHfait gam-
water, in plaoe of which il Is sontedmes used; couldenbte qnasAMiea
are rollecied and loM as " Orenburg gum "; in Siberia aad " iiis
il It BCSBDiially emplayed as a lem-medicinal food, being csteenied
an antiscorbutic For burning in c1«e itovet and furnaces, larch
maket tolerably good fuel, iti value being eaiimated by Hartig as
Ol^y one-BIlh \rm than thai of beech; tbr chaiml ■ compact.
and is in demaad for iron-tmelting and other metaUnrgic lues ia
parti of Europe.
n Ihe I
bundana
especially when growing In cUmalea
Savoy and tfie louth of Swilserlaad. k h
. ^.. ---"- quantity asforiDCfly, when,
iriv lunner; holei an bcaed
ird lowardt the eeane id the
ller^ placS'm"l^"holea
m [Milt hung on the end ct
ywMa from 6 to g ft a ye
cotErted lor ale. idoiiih dot ii
which il is obnved 10 one fa the arl]
to cofleel m small lacunae; vrxxlei
convey Ibe viscous fluid into little *
each gutter, the secretion ilowa tlcwly
and will conlinue 10 rive an annual lupply lor iliUly or forty «n.
being. ho*evcr, renriered quite uaeleu tor timber by lubfcctlon la
ihii pnieeSL In Tirol, a Hnglc hole it. made near Ihe root of the
tree in Ihe taring; this it stopped with a plug, and the eurpeniiBc
ii removed by a icoop in the autumn ; but each tree yields only
from a few ounces 10 4 lb by this process. Rcsl laich turpenlinr H
a thick lenacioin lluid. of a deep yellow colour, and nearty tran^
oil of turpentine, also rnin. aucciinc, (nnie and tylvic aods. and a
bitter enractive mstter. According to Peieiia, much toU onder
the name of Venice lurpenlirte is a mlxtun of common resin and
oil □( turpentine. On the French Alpa • tweet exudalisa ia found
tns 11 bra nchlett ol young larches in June and July, lesembliv
.._ 1 1 — .; .!_ „j Inown as ildna 4t
In anIlwUddi biHotar
e nendng before th*; arc
iti cathartic powen are weaker than ihnae of Ihe manna tl (he
manna atb (Aniuuu (ntM). but it is i^iloyed in France for the
The baik of Ibe larch iilarftly used In some cou
rt it taken from the mink onlv. being ilrliiped Jn
to the' nperirnce of British tanni
that of the oak. The so'
.__ .„ , .-3a liuMi oC tht laith ai
acivtniar '
Tlie ludi, thou^ nwnrioDni by PiriEEuon in i6jgu"T»ritd
iip"bjr a lev'*knvnof VBriply'*u a r^ eicHJc, dora not tevra
lo ban been moch grown in England till tv\y in the iSlh cmlury.
In ScDtland tbc dale ol jls introduction is a diiputcd point,
but IE «mi lo have been pluilcd al Dunbeld by tbe ind duke
s( Atbole in 1717, and aboat thineen 01 Inneen jrean lalci
CDDsidenible plailUkim wnc nude at tbU place, the cDnmence-
nent ol one ef the laixcst phntiog eiperiment) on reccsd; it a
eaioUed tlut i« milllDD lanba ireic planted ea tbe Albote
ettata between that date and 1S16. The culiivatioa ol the tree
npkUjr spnad, and the larch has become a nupicuaua icatuR
of tbe leawry in many pana of Scotland. It grows as rapidly
its borne on the Alps, and oiten produces equally good timber.
The lardi of Europe is osenliaUy 1 mountain tree, and lequires
■oe only free air above, but a certain moderale amount of
BKWIun in tbe soil bescatb, witb, at the same time, perfect
drunage, ID bcinf tiie timfair to perfection. Where there it
(nniplele freedom fnm tlaguat water in Ibe ground, and
abundant nom (or the spread at its branches lo light and air,
tbe lanb will Bouriah in a gnu vaiiely of soils, stiH clays, -nn
^r raoasy peat, and moist aUuvEum hnng the chief exceptions;
io its native localities it seems partial to the debris of primitive
and metamoq>hic rockSi but is occtuonaUy found growing
antfy 0
the largest site, and forms the best timber, on the nottbem
declivities of the mountaiu; bnt in Scotland * (outhtra upecl
appears most favourable.
The best varielv for cultnre in Brilain is that with n^ female
Scfwns; the H^lit-noweral Idnds are said to produce jnTerior w-wd.
Mod the Sibmao brch does not grow Id Scotland neaHy aa fail aa
tbe Alpine tiee. The luch is railed froni seed in inunenje numbcti
■D Bmnfa nurseriesi that obtained from Germany ia preferred.
being more perfectly ripened than tbe onca of home growth usually
— - The Hvda are sown in April, on rich grouod. which should not
- -' 'be young larches are planted out when
n tran^cmd to a nursery bed (o attain
-B^. . ., . conifers, they succeed best when planted
,^.ng; gd the mouQtaJns, the leedlinn are usually put into a mere
slit iwde in llie muod by a spade wiAi a triangutar Uade. the place
being first dtdced of any heath, blacken, or tan fierbage that might
aniotWlhe young tree; the planu should '- ' — - — - '-
)ru(iing is n
id beywid
succ«d on arat^ie la
which should I
Ducb: liitle or do bruni...
ef dead branches, the larch Is a
seem to support this view; that against the previous occupalion
of the ground by Scotch fir or Norway nruce is probably better
founded, and, where timber is the object, It should not be iiUnted
with other eoniferL On the Grampians and neighbouring hills tbe
larch will floutiih at a greater ekvailon than the pine, and wiH
grow up in an altitude of 170a or even itoo li.; but It attains its
full sae DB lower slopes. In very dryandWenklocalltiei, theScwrh
fir will probably be more succeBfu] up to uo ft. above the •», tbe
Unit of the luauriaot growth of that hardy conifer in Britain; and
in moiit valleys or on imperfectly drained accH^ties Norway
spruce ia moce suitable. Tbe RTOwtb of (he Larch nliile young la
eieeediinly rapid; in the aoulh d England it wiO often attain a
he^c tX2i ft. in Ibe first ten yean, while ii> laveuable localilica
It wiB grow upwardi of to ft. in hall a century or less: one at
Duntddfeflcd inty >ears after planting was 110 ft. high: but
Dsuaity the tiee does not incteaie so lapltHy after tbe first thirty
of tony yean. Some laichea in Scotland rival hi aiae the moK
B^gtlcspeamenBtasdiiuinthBr native woodai a tree al I>alwick.
Peebleashlie, attained $ It. in diaraelec! oae at Glcoatbuck, near
the Clyde, giew above 14a ft. high, with a ciTcamferencc of IJ It.
The annualinciease in ^nh la often considerable even in large trees;
Ibe fine laich Har the abbey of Dunlield figaml by Strait in his
SJInBrilanmUairKiatti at II. between ITMaad iSlJ, itsmeasurt-
Dent at tbe Uller dale bang II ft., Kith aMght e( 47) ft.
In the south of En^nd. the larct la much |Iantad Tor the aqpi^y
of hc»-pales, though in pana of Kent and Sussaa poke formed ^
Sfwuh chestnut arc tegaided aa allU morelasdng. In ptantatioai
made with this abject, the aeedlingi ai« placed very dose (from 1 1
(0 1 fc apart), and either cut dawn al at om, whaa Iba laqHiied
UM 213
height ia stt^aLj ar tUaned (M, leaal^ th* leauMialn to ^in a
neater kaglh: the lead la always well ueBdied belocc ijanlinc.
Ilie best aioBEh for larcfa planliDg, whether for polo or eunbo-, a
Woaambcri laicbea an •~— ''-— phated in the apring. bat Ibe
pracike caaaoa he wwimfndfri, aa the sap flows eariy, and. if a dry
periad lollowa, the inanh ia aan to be chacked. The thuunngs of
the taieh wooda in Oe Highhndaair l" ibiuait I" — ii— ,> .!_««
scalfc4d poles, and mining tin''"
gencmlly su
le V^
d Iv the
The young seedlings are aometima
rabbit: and on pBru of tbe highland
be lenord in to li«p out the bill^caltie, whkb wU bniwie upon
Ibe ihoou in ipriv. The " wxttr aphia,'" " Ameritaa blight, la
" lairh blight '' (J&J«aaH iBkiii aftea altaclta die ncea in dev
valbya, but rately spreads much Dilcsa other tuhcnhhy contfitiDna
are present. The Urch snleri fnm several dbeaaea calked by
funp; themodimiHetant iathebi^^anker cauaed by thepaiawi.
ism ol Paiia WiiiiammiL Tbcnoces gernunate oaadaDpaarfaee
and enter the cofenthmagbnaancneborwoundain Ibe protecting
layer. Tbe fungiB-myceliuin will go on grosnng ladefiaitdy in th*
ramlHum [awr.Efaaa bUtDnanddestrayiiisalargerana yaarby ye~~
Tbe mm tffective method of nentneat is lo cut oat the diteai
tvaarh at nntch ai eariy an poisible. ADOthei
unsuitahie soiL cspedally soil oontalning 1
Contidenble —■—'■=— -■ ■ — •■ -■-'^
ir use ia tbe _.__
lie quality varies
[aOan sample in the
boot 14I lb to the I
of lanh til
idditlon to inc a
Kew (of a very da
iacape Hardener, the larch is a valuaUe aid in the
advantage as when liat^r^ orer some tumUing bum or rocky
known as ibe "djogping" larch var. ptHdnia, 11 ov^asiooally mrt
obtained In a pure state by diitillaiTaa from a concent rated infuuon
of the bark: it is a cokiurtesa lubsance in long ciyitals, with 1
bitter a.id astringent taste, and a Faint add leactiMi; beiux mne
term It fanstau aoA
The European laTch has long been Intmluccd into the Unitei!
States, where, in suitable localities, it flourishes as luluiiantly
aa in Britain, nantntions have W«n made in Amerfca with an
eoononir view, the tree growing much fuler, and producing
good Limber at an earlier age than the nalive backmaladt
(or tamanck), while the wood is less ponderoua, and tbettlote
more gcncnlly appHcable.
The genu* it repiescnled in the eastern parts of North Ameiica
by the backraalack (Z- aMcriMaa), of which there are several
varieties, two so well marked that tbey are by some bataniil»
considered specilically distinct. In one {L «ifrccv^) the cones
are veiy small, rarely exceeding t >n. in length, of a roundisb-
ohlong shape; the scales arc very few in number, crimson in
the young slate, reddish-brown when ripe; the tree much m.
semblcs the European larcb in general appearance hut [so! mott
slender growth; itt trunk is seldom more ibun i It. in diameter
and rarely above So ft. high; Ihis form b the red larch, the
tpimtu Tnt' oi the French Canadians The bbck latth {L.
itndtia) has rather larger cones, of an oblong shape, about ) in.
long, purplish or green in the inmatute Uale, and dark brown
when ripe, the scales somewhat more numeioiii, Ibe btacis all
dwiler than the traks. Hie bark ii dark bhiish.gny, smoother
than in the red brch, on the trunk and lower booghs oflra
^osty; ihe biaacbe) are mon 01 lets pendulous and veiy
DiBiiizcdb, Google
21+
LAI
The ted Urek (iwn
"•^
roS?^5
U^k larch l^ou^ Steo on mcul bud. ud tv
bKlnutack it one o(
(ha mo*
hiiingmldeinanli
oltlKoalaaltl
■iid*cki«<^^«dr*«
mudiM
Ibatodhc pirn and fi
KoCOuu
hive bcncuc down, btiiUifB modi gf it uiUiiUt
diUrkUl il abound! npn^ly nsr Lake S( Ja
tT=I!^
LARCHER— LARDNER, N.
_ ._ — --^^ — „ — , -_ -_..__ ,_ je cimbo' and
buildjnf yaids tbe " red *' hacknuudt i* tbe kind fnfdnvcl, tbe
pndiice, probably, ol L- mknarfti tbe" my*' ii * — -^ ■"■
bul [be nritlia fnin wkkta tin voocb an d
alwava be traced witb cenainljr, Sevoal fine i
Urcbeiiuin Enriitb parka, bat ita frovlh ia ini
of Z- tmpntti the monpcuduloui forini ol X, pfWifAia,. ^^a—
trees for Iho gardeiL Th backmatucka inickt perfMya bo grow
with advanti^f in pUcea loo wet for tbe conmcit larch.
In weatcm America a larch (t- trtiJtwIaiu) occura itHn peart;
revmbling i-uM^va. Tbelave«artthaft, thicker and more raiii
than in any of the other tarcheaj ihcconea are niach larter than thu
a rigid Ica/.lik
fending fi
Amerifan colufrn; it ia dbrablo and atkpted lor
LARCREH. nERHE HEHRI (i 716-1811),
ichobr and archaralogiil, was bom at Dijo
October 17)6. Originally inlendcd lor the ti
It lor the clauia. His (ananymoiis) tratulat
Ckaertai and Colli
n the i:
Hi> alti
II (published under
' VlKUi
.bandoned
lymoiis) traoslatioa of Chariton's
6]) nutked hrm as an eicellent
. upon VoUalto'i Pkilnsofhli it
le nicne ol TAbb* Baiin) cieiled
IK. His uchaeolofpcal and mylho-
(1775), which has been ranked
admission 10 the Academic dcs lucriplions (177S). Ailet the
bnpeiial university waa founded, he was appointed proieswr
of Creek tlieniure (itoq) wlih Boisnnade as his assiiunt.
He died on the imd of December i8ij. Larcher^ best work
was his iranslaiion of Herodotus (ifM, new ed. by L. Humbert,
iSSo) on the preparation ol which he had spent filieeo yean.
The translation itself, though cortvcl, is dull, but the com-
menlary (translated into English, London, iSig, new ed,
1814. by W. D, Cooley) dealing wilh historical, geographical
and cbrooological questions, and enriched by a wealifa o( illus-
Iralion from aiicient and modem d.uihors, is not without value.
r. A. V
I. i. >osi D. A. Wyttenl
URCI08 Oess accurately Lutnm), Tmn, probably sur-
kamed FLAVtTS, a member Dt an Etruscan [anuly (d. Lan
Tolumnius. Lars PonenaJ early settled In Rome. Whm consul
in joi B.C. he was cboWD dictator (the title and office being
then tnimduced (or the (irsi time) to command against the
thirty Laltn cities, wbicb had sworn to retnslaXe Tarquin in
Rome. Other authorities put the a[^intcDcnt three years
later, when the plebeians lefiued (0 serve agaiuM the Latins
tmlll they had been reteaKd from ttt buidea ol (bdr debts.
He oppoud haish measurei agtiftH (he Latins, and ibo inie-
(csied himself In the Improvement d( the lot o( the plebeians.
His brother, Spurius, is aatociaied with Koratiui Cadet in the
ilcfence ol the Sublidan bridge against the Etruscans,
See Li'O'.ii- '0. IB, II, 19; Dion. Halic. v. JO-77, vL jji Qceto.
URD (Fr. lari, from Lat. UiidMm, bacon fal, related to
Gt. Xa^Kvii lat, >ivii daiuy or aweet), tbo mdled and strained
iai o[ tbe common hog. Pcopetiy it is prepued Iron tbe " kal "
or fat oi the bowel and kidneya, but in commerce tbe term
as applied to products which include lat obtained from other
pans of (be animal and (oaietine) containing no " kal " at alL
Lard of various grades b made in enormous quanliliei by
tbe great pork-paclTing bouses at Chica{a and elscwheie in
Aneiiei. " Neutral lard" fa prepared at a (enperatare d
40*-5o* C. (rom freshly killed hogs; the Unesl quality, used
for making oleomargarine, is got from tbe leaJ, while the second,
employed by biscuil and pastry bakers, is obtained from iba
lat of the back. Steam heat is utilised In eaiiacling Inferiot
qualities, such as " choice lard" and " prime iIBim lard,"
the source of the latter being any lat portion ol the ammaL
Lard is a pure while fat ol a butter-like consistence; its spedfic
gravity is about trgi, it* aolidifyisg point about aj'-so' C,
and its melting pmnt 3S*-45* C. It contains about 60% of
oleia and 40S of palmiiin and stearin. Adutteruion is common.
IDUIton, awl vegetable oils such u cotton seed oil: indeed,
niitures have been sold as lard that contain nothing but such
adulterants. In the pharmacopoeia laid figurei u oderiand
ia employed as a basis loc ointments. Benioaied lard, used foe
the tame purpose, is prepared by beating lard iiilh i% of
powdered benzoin for two hours; it keeps better than grdinaty
lard, but has slightly irrilant properties.
Laid oil is the limpid, dear, colourless oil eipreiaed by hydraulic
pressure and gentle heat ftom lard ; it is employed for burning
and for lubrication. Of the solid residue, lard "stearinc,"
the best qualities are utilized for making oleomarsaiino, tfaa
iofcrior ones in the manufacture of candles.
See J. LiwIuwiiKh, Oilt, Falj and Warn (London, 1909).
URDHER, DIONVSIUS (i7«-iKs«). Imh scientific writer,
ilm on the jrd of April 179], His lather, ai
lOlicil
w the ;
Bophy a
nomy I
University College, London, a position he held till 1S40, i
he eloped with a married lady, and bad to leave the country.
Alter a lecturing lour through the piincipgl ciiies ol the Uniied
Stales, which rraliwd £to,ooa, he returned to Europe in 1S45.
He settled at Paris, and raided there till within a few month*
of his death, which took place at Naples on the 19th of April
Though lacking In originaHly or brilliancy, Lardner showed
himwlf ID be a successful poputanter of science. He wat the authw
of nun^mHis mathematical and physical treatises on such subjccia
(iSasl. the itcani enpne f I'siaj, beSde"' haw|.bool??n wri™
deparlmenti of natural philomphy (1854-1856)1 but If is ai ibe
ediioc of LuRfner'! CaiimI Cydopaidia (igjo-lSM) that he ii bea
nmemhcred. To this idenilfic library of IJ4 voComet many of the
ablest Mvantsof the day eoniribuied, Lanfnw himiclf being the
and pneumatics, mechanic, (in cBnyMTDn^iiih'' Henry Ka'eO
and eleciriciiy (in conjuoaion aiih t. V. Walker). The CiiWite*
Z.iJrar> (11 vols,, tSjo-tSall and tbe UiLHum ej Sdaat and AH
(u volt., r8S4-lSs6) are bit other chisl undcrtakinjs. A few
orjginjl papen appear in the Royal iriih Acadcmy'i jVoiiMmOiii
(iS;4). in the Royal Socicly-( P,Kccd:ni! (laji-rBjSJ aid in the
Asironomlcal SoiSety's Uetlhlj Noli,,, itB52-iSjj); and two
Stpcrli 10 the British Aasociailoa on railway coulantt (1838, 1841)
UBDHBH. NATBAHIEL (1684-1768), English theologian,
was bom at Hawkhnrsi, Kent. Alter studying for the Presby-
terian minblry in London, and also at Utrecht and Leiden,
he took licence aa a preacbcr io 1J09, but «'as tu>t successftiL
In 171] be entered the family d a kidy oF rank as tutor and
domestic chaplain, where he remained until 1711, to 1714
he was appointed to deliver the Tuesday evening lecture fn the
Fmbylerian chapel. Old Jewry, London, and in 1719 he beume
assistant minister to the Fresbyleriaa congregation in Crutched
Fiiais. He waigiveB the degree of DJ>.lq'MBrIschal CcJicge,
Aberdeen, Ed 1745. B« died at Hawkhum on the 141I1 tA July
1768.
by ^tdrew Kipiat it profiled to
«™ 'in iaj7. The (uu'iit?e ol
ditmnaf the i
T7C9; aod a life
dqf'Ul Nim 7'uUiucal UKfiiuad if PuaglK^ A'ld4m Aukort,
LAREDO— LARES
WiilBi i/ttt Nn TtU
wen alto pubJithed tawmMly.
A Hitun «! Uh Af^' **i El
mtMl.viiai6t<i- '- '— '
■oria by Ljrdi .__._..
HfOim rtuimmiia Im lb TfUlk tf Ik, Ckr . . . .
St4ii ami Okmafim U volt., 410, I7t4'i;eTl! TV Hitlary </
tin Htraia ^ Ikl CW jSril Cmlnrwi a/lir Cirtil, putiluhdj potl-
jFI^ttl
D.S^., ud ■ lub-poit oi tntry, on iIk Rio Cnode
Nuevo Xuvdo, Unico, ud ijo m. S. al Su AnioniiL r<qi.
(igoo) ij^i^ <4 whom 68S1 wtra fordgn-boni (moiily Mcii-
c>D>> and 81 BCSTOSi (1910 ciibib) nfiss- It is iRvcd by
the InrnnMioul k Cnal Nanbem, tbc Ntlioiul ol Mexico,
the Ten* MeiJcu and Ihe Rio Gitode & Eagie Pau nilmys,
md is CDoaected by biidgei with Nucvo Lucdo. Among lbs
priodpil buiMinci are the U.S. Covcmnteot Building, ibc
Dty Hall and tbe County Court Houh; and the city'i instilu-
tioat include the Laredo Srminaiy (iBSi) lot boys and giili, the
Mercy Hospital, tlie National Railroad oi Meiln Hospital and
ao llBuline Cottvtnl. Loni Vbla Park (65 >cti4) is a pleaniie
RKHrt, and upmcdialely W. of Laredo on Ibe Rio Grande
B For Mcintosh (fotEMtty Camp Cnwlord), a United Slala
guliiiry pott. Laredo i> it jobl^j- centiv (et trade betmcn
the Unitn) Stales and Mako, and a a sulHWrt of enliy in the
Corpus Chrlsti Cuuonu Diiliict. It is situated in aEOOtl (imiiDC
and citile-rai»sg r^on, iirigiied by water from the Rio Grande.
The principal crop is Bermuda onions; in J90Q it W4S estimated
that 1500 acres in Ihe vicinity were devoted to Ibis crop, tbe
•venfe yidd per acre being abcait m.ooo tb. There »ie coal
mineiaboat ijm. above Laredo on Ibe Rio Cnnde. and mtiml
gaa wai diK»vend about sS n. E. in igoi. The manufacture
«( bricki it iq importint industry. Laredo w» named fmm
the seip«t in Spain, and wai founded in 1^6; uaUeiicantawn;
it originally inctuded what is now Nuevo Laredo, Mexico, and
mi kinf tbe Only Meiicsii town on the left bank of the river.
It na c^it«nd in ii*6 by a force of Tex» Ringen, and in
tS47 wu oocupied by U.S. troops under General Lamar. In
1851 it was chartered as a dty of Tens.
U HlOLB, ■ town of ■outh-westein France, capital ol sn
amndisfeinent In Ibt dcpanment o[ Cinode, on the light bank
of tbe Cifonde, jS m. S.B. of Bordeaux by nil. Pop. (igoe)
J460. La JUoh grew up round a manadery founded In Ihe
Tih or Sth century, which was reformed in the nth century and
took Iba name of Rigula, whence Ihst of the town. A church
ol Ihe end erf [he iilh century and loateof the buildings (iSlh
an(ury) are left. There It alio a town hall ot the iith and
i4ih ceniuiies. Tbe town forlilicationi were dismanlled by
order of RIdielieu, but remains dating tmn the nth and i4lh
centuries are lo be seen, as well as a ruined chlteau bdll by
Hrnry II. ol En|^nd. La Rfole has a sub-prrfeclure, a tribunal
of firsi instance, a communal college and an agricultural school.
The town is the centre of (he dliUict In which Ihe ucU-known
breed oF Buadsis cattle fs reared. It is an agricullurat market
and cirncs on trade in the wine of the region logelher with
fiqueor distillery and Ihenunufactureof casks, rope, bnwmi, tic.
LAKES (older form Zorei), Roman tutelary deities. The
is generally supposed to mean "lords," and identifird
with E
r; but this is by no
. The
} harmonize the Stoic demonology with Romai
icugion ica to the Larct being compared with the Greek " heroes '
daring the period of GreeD-Ranian culture, and the word is
frequently tnntbtcd 4(wn. In the later peiiod of the republic
iheyare confounded with the PcMla (and other deities), though
Ibe distinction between them was probably more sharply marked
In earlier limes. They were originally gods of the cultlvited
SeMs, wonhipped by each household where its aUotraent johkid
those ol othen (see below). The distinction between public
ttid private Lares existed from early limes. , The Utter were
WHibipped In the bouse by the Itmi^ alone, and tbe boueebold
ais
Lar (/aiwiliajii) was conceived of u
family and of the family cull. Tlie word itself {in Ih
came to be used in the general sense of " home." Tl is certain
thai originDlly each boutdwld bad only one Lar; the plural
was at first only used to include other classes of Lares, and only
gradually, after the time of CicerOj ousted Ibe singular. The
image of the Lar, made of wood, stone or metal, sometimes
even of silver, stood in its special shrine ^arariHm]^ which in
early times was in the atrium, but was afterwards transferred
IDoIhcr parts of the house, when the family hearth was removed
Irom the atrium. In some of Ihe Pompeian houses Ihe lararitim
was represented by a niche only, containing Ihe image of the far.
It was usually a youthful Hgure, dressed in a short, high-girt
tum'c, holding in one hand a thyica (diinking-horn), in Ihe other
a faltra (cup). Under the Empire we find usually two of these,
one on etch side of the central figure of the Genius of tbe head
of the household, sometimes of Vesta the heanh-deity. The
was said 10 the Lar every morning, and at each meal offpiings
of food and drink were set before him; a portion of these wai
placed on the heirlh and afterwards shaken into the fire. Speciil
sacrifices were oBcrcd on the kalends, nones, and ides of every
month, and on the occasion of important family events. Sucb
events were the birthday of the head of the household; Ibe
assumption of Ibe te^o lirifii by a son; the festival of the
Carislia in memoiy of deceased , members of the housthotd;
recovery from illness; the entry of a young bride into the house
for Ihe first time; return home after t, long absence. On these
occasions the Laces were crowned wiib garlands, and oHerings ol
cakes and honey, wine and incense, but especially swine, were
laid before Ihem. Their worship persisted ihrougboui the
pagan period, although its chancier changed cnnsiderably In
bier limes. The emperor Alexander Scvtrut had images of
Abraham, Christ and Aleunder the Great among his bouschold
The public Lares belonged to tbe iiale telixinn. Amor.gil
these must be included, al least afler Ibe time ol Augustus, the
larti camfilJii, Originally two in number, mylhologically Lbe
sons of Mercurius and Lan (orLsrundi), they were the presiding
dcilies oi the cross-roads (mmfila), where they had their special
chapels. It has been maintained by some that Ibey ate ibe twin
brothen so frequent in early religions, Ihe Romulus and Remus
of the Roman foundation legends. Their sphere ol inlluence
included not only the ctras-oads, but the whole neighbouring
district of the town and country in which ihey were situated
They had a special annual festival, called Compiialia. lo which
public games were added tome time during the republican
period. When the collegetoffreedmen and ilavn, who atsitlcd
the presidents of tbe festival, were abolished by Julius Canar,
it fell into disuse. Its importance was revived by Augustus,
¥iha added lo these Lares hk own Genius, the religious pctsoni-
ficalion of tbe enpire.
ThesItleitselfhadiLsown Lares, called ^geiftfci, Ihe protect-
ing patnins and guardians of the city. They had a umple and
altar on the Via Sacra, near tbe Palatine, and were represented
on coins as young men wearing the chlai^s, carrying lances,
seated, with a dog, the emblem of watchfulness, at their feet.
Mention may also be made of the £dm (rrnuf ikt, whose woiship
was connected with the while tow of Alba Longn and its thirty
yonng (the epithet has been connected with p*""!'!, to grunt):
the tialti, who protected travellers; the ioiiilii, who kepi oS
the enemies of the state; the pmiarini, connected with the sea,
lo wfaotn L. Aemihui Hcglllus, after a naval victory over
Antiodnis (iQo I.e.), vowed a lemptg in tbe Camp«s Martius,
which wai didicalol by M. Aenuliui Lepidus Ihe censor in
IT*
The old view that tbe Lares were the ddfitd ancestors of Ihe
family has been retecied blely by Witsowa, who balds that Ihe
Lar was orif^nally Ihe pioteciiag spirit of a man's lot of arable
bnd, with a thrine ai the ampiium. i.t. the spot where the path
zcdbyGoo^le
2l6
LA REVELLIERB-LEPEAUX— LARINO
tn kdditiofl cr
i."'«S!r-i-5
le Fowler m the i
o the mtnualt at Mar
■nd KuKlicr'i laikn dir Mylluliitit.
■ihI /^ulni (fir JImer (1903), p. 14S [oil.; /
wisstnidiofl (19Q4. P- ^ 'oU.) ud W. Winfc
peiiodicftL (190&, p. 519}-
U R£VELLliRZ-l£FB4trZ. LOUIS MUIB DE (1753-
1S14), FicDcta polidcian, membrr of ifac Vinxiocy, Ok son ol
J. B. de la R^dliirc, was bom at Moaialgn {Wtadtt), on the
a4th of August 1753^ The name of Upeaui be adoptod from a
Imall iHvpcrty bdongiog to his (amity, and he was known locally
■s M. de Lfpcaui. He Itudied Law at AnEcrs and Fans, being
called to the bar in 1775- A deputy to the ttsiB-general in
i;St. be returned at Ibecloscof the session to Angers, where viih
bU KhoDl-ltlends J. B. Lederc and Urbain Kent PUastie he
lat on the CDimdl o[ Maini-et-Loire, and had to deal with (he
fint Vend^n oulbreal^s. In ijgi he was ictunied by the
il[:pai1nient to the Convenlion, and on the i(ilh o[ November
he proposed the fimous decree by which France oHeled protec-
tion lo Toieign DitiDDi in Iheir struggle lor Ubcny. Although La
RfveHiire-Upeaux voted for Ihe death of Louis XVI., he was
not in general agreement with Ihe e«remiils. Proscribed with
the Girondlns in 1793 he was in hidipg unill the levolulloa of
Q-io Tbermidor (27lh and 38ih of July 17Q4). After aerring on
the comiDissioii to prepare the initiation of the new eonsiituiion
te became in July 1 705 prc^dent of the Assembly, and shortly
afletwirds a nembcr of the Committee of Public Safety. His
name stood first on the list ol direclois dected, and he became
^rraideaC of the Directory. Of his colleagues he was in alliance
wilh Jean Francois Rewbell and to a less degree with Barras,
but the greatest of his fellcnr-directors, Laaare Camot. was tbe
object ol his undying hatred. His policy was marked by a bilter
liostilily lo the Christian relipon, which be proposed 10 supplant
u a dviliaing agent by tfaeophiianlhropy, anew teligion InvenLed
by the En^idi ddst David Williama. The credit of the amp
i'llal ol 18 Fructidor {4tb ol September 1797), by which Ibe
allied directon made tbenuelves supreme. La RfvelUire arrogated
lo himself In his iHrteiret, which in this as in other matters
must be read with caution. Compelled to risign by the revolu-
"■'■'"■ ■ " : T7wl he lived '
m after his n
. He died on (be iftfa ol Mareh 1S14.
The Ittmnirii of It lUvtllifre-Upeaui wen edited fay R. D.
- - — '-,ig9s), 5etal«E.Charaw^.taJftjel«fc»-
axtfrmt (1903),
UROBHTttllB, a town of loutb-caltem France, capital o( an
iirondissemeiil in the depntment o( Ard^e, in tbe narrow
valley of the Lijne, jg m. S.W. of Privai by road. Rip. (1906)
ifiQO. A church ol the rilh, ijth and t5th centuries and the
old castle of the bishops of Vivien, lords of Largentitre, now
used as a ho^ttal, are the chief boitdl'i^ The town is tbe
■cat of a sub-prefect and of a tribunal ol first instance; and has
iilk-mills, and carries on ailk-ajHnning. wine-crowing and trade
In fruit and sik. It owes 111 name lo allrei-niina worked in
tbe vidnlty in the middle ages.
LAKOItllftB^ mOOLU {i«s«-i74fi|, French pdnter, wia
bomatnutooBlbe loth of October 1656, Hilfathcr.ameidianc,
look hin to AntwBp at the age of three, and while a lad be
■pent neaity Mra jttn in London. The attempt (o turn his
Mteatioo to bmineM havfaig tailed, he entered, some time after
bii retniD te Antwerp, the studio of Goubeau, qvdtling (hii at
Ibe age of d^eoi to teA Ui fortune in Englaiid, wbtn be was
befriended t^ Leiy, who employed hhn for four yean at Windsor.
Hii •UB atlmcted the noIicB of Cbariei II, wbo wished to retain
hira ia Ui Hrvice, but ike foiy aroMed agaiut Roman CatboUct
by the Rye House ^ot alarmed LargOlihe, nod he went to Paris,
where he waa well recdved by Le Bng and Vau der Meulcn.
In ipfte of his Flemisli ttalolag, Ut npdtilion, eipedally as a
pottrdt-paintif, was aooo eatabli^ed; bis btUUiU ooLour and
Body umch auracled all tbe cdebiitiat of tbe day— uIrsks,
pubGc men and popular preachei* flocking to lua Mudio. HucI,
'les. Cardinal d* NoaOfc*, tbe OiKka and
President Lambert, with his beanliful wife and ilaii)^ter, an
amongst his most noted subjects. It is said that Janet IL
recalled LaTgilliirelo Enf^and on his acceBioD to IhelhroociB
16S5. >hai he dedised tbe office ol keeper of tbe royal coUeciiona,
but thai, during a short stay in London, he painted ponraits of the
king, Ihe queen and the prince ol Wales. This last is impossible.
as the bitlh of the prince did not take place till 168S; the three
portraits, therefore', painted by LaigUiiire d tbe prince In his
' , to which dly he
mcdso
le before Marcl
.cadcmy as a member, and presented u h!> diploma |ifctun
the hne portrait of LeBrun,nowio the Louvre. He waa recesved
as an historical painter; but, although he occasioaally produced
works ol that class (" Crucifinon," engraved by Roetlten),
and also treated subjects of si ill life, it was in hlRorirat portiaiu
(bat he einlled. Horace Walpole aula that be left In London
those of Pierre van der Meulcn and of Syhrtcht. Several of his
work* are at Versailles. The church ol St £tienne dn HonC at
Paris contains Ihe finest example of Largilli^ric's work whoi
dealing with large groups of figures; it is an ex isM offend by
the dty 10 St Geneviivc, painted in 1694, and coidainii^ por-
traits ol ail Ibe lodiiig officers ol tbe munidpafa'ty. Lar^BUie
passed through every poat of honour In tbe Academy, antQ In
1743 he was made chancellor. He died on the nth of Mardi
174& Jean Baptisie Oudry was the noM distiagniahed ol hia
pupils. Largilliirc's w«k found skilful InterpreKn in Van
Schuppen, £ddinck, Dc^lacea, Drevet, Pilau and olber
engtaver^
LAMS, a police burgh and watering place of Ayrshire,
ScoUaad. Pop. I'ooi) 3146. It is ailuated 4j m. W. by S. ol
Glasgow by the Glasgow ft Soutb-Weslem railway. Its fina
beach and dry, bradng dimate have attracted many wcaltfay
residents, and Ihe number of tunuet visiton is also large
The public buildings include ihc Clark hospital, the Victoria
home and the SteBtmori institute and
mecbania'
in 1636. Near it a mound
Norwegians who Id! in the battle (ii6j) bMnaen AJ
and HaCD, king of Norway. The harbour la ned mainly by
Clyde passenger tteamcn and yachtsmen. From tbe qoay a
broad esphuade baa been constructed northwards round the
bay, and there is an eicellent golf course. Kdbume Caatle,
1 m. S., a seat of the eail of CUegow, Hands in romantic scenery.
FUEUE. J m. S., anoiber seaside retort, *Iib a Ration on tbe
Glasgow tL Souih-Westem railway, is the connetlinj-piAit
for Millport on Great Cumbrae. Once a fiihlng village, it baa
acquired a great reputation for its yachta.
LUtOUS, SCRIBOHIDS. court physidan to the empcnz
Claudius. About ajt. 4;, at (be request of Gaius Julius Callist us,
the emperor's freednaa, be drew up a list of 171 praaiiiiions
(Cns^Ntltosfl), moM of tbem bit own, although he acknowledged
bis indtbtedDBB la hi* lutora, 10 fctends and to tbo writiap at
emiaoit phytidana. Certain old wivta' Ecmcdies ace also is-
dudad. Tba wok baa i» pietenaiou to style, ^ ■—"'-■'■«
maiiy coUoquialiiai*. The greater part ol it was tnoafsred
wilbont Bcknawledgmcst to tbe work e( MaiceUu* Empirical
(c. 4ro}, A Ui&Mm—lu Empiridi. Pkyatu, t Xatiamalalilna,
wldch i* af gnat value for tbe conectioa of Ihe text d I^igo*.
See the (dhfaa <t Oe Cntarilifiw by G. Hamrekh CTcsb^
•erics, liST).
LUIHO <anCL larnws) a town and leiristnpal ate of the UobM
(pnvfaiceof Canpobuso), Italy, }>m.N£.of CampobaaNby
tail <sa n. dinct), 9B4 ft. abovi aea-levd. Pop. {iqoii TOM-
Tbe cathedral, coapletid in ijiq, haia good Colluc la^iki tb*
iotoior has 10 aoDie eitmt been qnUt by lata rotntatioB
Tbe campanile lols upon a Gothic atrli erected in r45r. Ihi
Palana Coauaaie ba* a courtyard of ibe 16th oeatury. Thai
the ancient town (which is dose M the mDdBn) existed
before tbe Roman aopremacy had extended so far 1* proved by
the cgina. It lay in the ibd Augustan region (Apulia), but Ibe
jMvlebekiogedlatbeFKOlaalbyrace. Ilaatroag poailionpvt
LARISSA— LARK
c in the miliUiT luitiiiy irf luly fntm the Huuu-
tolk nrs onwaidi. The Iowd hu a mMnttifitm, liiuaud on the
uiQ lend to Ilw S E., which lefL the caut u hutoDiuin tVulo)
and ran Irom Lannum E- to Siponlum From Ijiuiam « bnuKb
nwl nm to BovUaum Veiiu. Remuiu of its cily wdlt, ef il>
imphitbmie ind ilw ol taUu, &c., eiul, mid it did not coue
to be lohabtted unlil sfler the orthquake of IJw, when lb«
imicrD cuy wai stabbilled. Cluenliui, the cltnU o[ Cicero,
■ha deliveced a ^ccch In bit Uniui, wtit » uktLve oI Luuiuib,
hii iathei havini been praetor of Uie allied Corcet m ihe Social
War. [T M)
LASI5SA (Tuck, fen' Skilir.'ntv Iowa"), the mou im-
portant town of Thcsaly, titualed in a rich agticultural diitnct
oD ihe nght bank of the SaUunbm (PRteto*. Peieui, Penniu),
iboui 3s m NW. of Void, with vhich it i> connecnd by rail
Fop^IiSSg) 13.610, {1007) la.cai Till 18S1 il vutheieBtof i
puha in Che viliyet of JuuiinA, it ii now the capital of the Greek
province mkd the scat of a nomarch. Its Long subjection to
Turkey has left Little trace of antiquity, and the nvBl striking
features in the gcneiBl view are the mlnvcts of Ibe duused
mgaques [only louc are now in use) and the Mabammedan
huiyiDK-groiuid^ It was formerly a Turkish mi lituy centre and
DHHt of t he people were of Turkish tdood. In Ihe ouukins is a
viUjige of Africans from the Sudan—a curious tenuiant of the
lores collectcdby Ali Pasha, The manulacturainclude Turkish
Icaihec.cotton, lilkwultatucoa, trade and industry, howevei,are
1, though improving owing to the immigra-
diMricti (
. ol 1!
of the T-.
ud the death-rate is higher than the birlh-
pOTlion of the Turkish population emigrated In lESi; a further
eiodus took i^ce in 189E, The dcpiinmeDi of tansa had
lie lire of the Homeric Ariiiu, li appBin m early limes, when
Thenaly vai nuiDly governed by a few aiiilociatic lamilsDa, ai an
iTDporiant city iiiKler Ehe rule ol the Alcuadoe, ' '
vKlcnded over the whole dtstrkr of Pelasgiolis. r-
l^nily poHCHed for many generatlont before J69 n c the privilege
of fumahing the Tagus,orHeBeraliiiiiiH,of the com tuned ThesuLiaa
forces. The pnnciiul rivab <d the AJniadae were Ihe Scopadae of
Crannon. Ihe remaitu of lAich (callnl by the Turks OU l^rum) 1
iboul 14 m. to Ihe S.W. The inhabitants sided with Atheni duti
the Pebnionnetian War, and duiliia the Roman Invadon Iheir c
wai of eonMdeiBble inpeitaace, Skc the Jth cnUiry it has bi
the aeal iJ an airhlutiHi. who has now fifleea Hiffiagani. Lan
wutheheadauartersofAji PashadurinplbeCreek Warof Indepei
War'; the flight of the Creek army from this place to Pharwla tr
place on the Ijrd of April i«4T. NolicesofiBmeBnciejit inscrmtlDns
nuod at Laniui aie givm by Milleiin ifHaalu ^iWdtifUi (Paris-
Ario
~'!U!.
:nifieda
'named Pelaa^ia (Sirat
lilleiin ifHaasi UlWdlifUi (Pai
fs nre found in Ihe ncighbourhr
onlomany'Tohitlan'
meTn TheTulVw Laruu
p. 440). silualed oa Ibe 1
LlRISTjlM, a tut)-provioce of the province of Fan in Pcrsi
bounded E. and N.E. by Kernian and S. by Ihe tersiin Gu
Ii tics between «S° 30* and j8° 15* N- »i»l tietween 51° 30' ai
S^ JO* E. Mid has an extreme breadth and lenflh of 110 ai
I to Di. respectively, with an area of about 10,000 sq. m. Po
•bout 90,000. Laiistin c ' " '
thei:
undy VI
leys sti
le low-lyii
idpbins
atied with rocky hills ai
[ coast lards malarious.
In the highlands
dates and othe
the country would be mostly uninhabitable. Uany
infested with Guinea worm (ji/oria mcJmoiJJi, Gm.). The
loait it chiefly occnpied by Arab tribes who were vhrHiully inde-
pendent, paying merely a naminal tribute to the shah's govern-
ment until iSgS They reside in (mall towns and mud lorti
Kaltcrcd obng Ihe coast. The people of the
banian stodi, and there ut alto • fnr Bonudi «i (he
ablilQ tribe which came to Persia in the iiih centnty
piovmce was subdued by a Turkish ehiel. Lailttan
In iDdepcndenl state under a Turkish ruler uald i6o>,
b Ibrahim Kiian was deposed and. put to death by
las the Great, The province is subdivided into eight
I Lat, the capital and envtrans. mth J4 villagei,
Ihtham with 11, (j) Bikhab Fal with lo, (4)
Jehanguiyeh Miib ]o, (s) Sbibkuh with j6, (6) Fumiatan with
J, (t) KauriaUD with 4, (8) Maayijan with 6 villages.
Lingah, with It* pnndpal place Bander Luigafa and 11 viUagci,
formerly a pan nl LaJisiaii, ■> now included in the " Peiaian
Cull Ports," a separate adramistrailve division, Laiislan ts
~ mous for the condiment called ttdjhdleili (fiih-jelly), a com-
lund of pounded small aprat-hke fish, sail, nus]ard, nulmef,
ovesand other spices, used as a reh^ with nearly all foods.
UaiVBY, PlEItKE (c. isso-ieii), French dramatist, of
Italian ongin, was the son of one ol the Cionta, the famous
nters of Flureoce and Venk*. The family wit esubhshed
Tioyes and had taken the name of Lonvey or L'Arrivey,
by way of iranslatioB from gmaia. I^cne Lanviy appears ti
• deAto
. Heh
TheCf
luraliiad the Italian comn
adapted, lather than Iranslau
rrench prose. The £nt voli
ippeaied in is;o, and the aecoi
■ ■ ■ ~ - (,( iiij
K. of which he eventually bccanw
iheiheonginatorof Fpencbeooiedy.
TaiUe dates from ij6i, but Larivey
nedy of inliiguc in France, He
Ihe Camtdia fetMinsti
Li. Only nine in all were
I dcptcted in these plays
IS maicnea ny ine coarseness 01 ine eipressioB. Larivey:s
merit lies in the use of popular langusge in (halogue, which ollen
nscs to real eicetlence, and was not without influence oa Moliire
and Regnard. MoliJre's VAmrt owes something to the scene
in Lalivey's masterpiece. La Eiprils, where Sivcrin laments
the loss of his purse, and the opening ii:ene of the piece secnu
lo have suggested Regnard's Rilaur imprtvu. It is uncertain
wbelher Larivey's plays were represented, though they were
evidently wriitea for the stage. In any case piose comedy
gained very little giound In popular favour before the time of
Moliire. l^vey was Ihe author of many Iranslalions, varying
in subject from the Factiicasa nuUs (1S73I of Straparola to the
Hi^fsaniU ie Jiita-Claiil (1604) Irom Fielro Arclino.
URK [0. Eng. MiKKt, Gcr. Unit. Dun. Lairit. Dutch Leta-
wtrit). a bird's name used in a talhti general sense, the specific
meaning being signiSed by a prefix, as skylark, lillaik, woodltik.
It seems to be nearly CDniemiiniius with the Laiia Alaada as
used by older authors^ uid. though this was la some cMtent
limucd by Linnaeus, several of the species included by him
under the genus be so designated have long since been reteired
elsewhere. By Englishmen the word lark, used without qualihcar
tion, alnjosL invariably means the skylark, AUuda crttnsiit
which, as the best-known and most widefy spread ^KCies througb-
oul Europe, has been invariaUy nnsidered the type of the genus.
01 all buds it holds unquestionably the foremost phiee to Eo^ish
any yeai
n captivity, 0
tbriUing song many times in an hour
for weeks or months together. The skylark Is probably the most
plentilul of the class in western Europe Not only does it
frequent almost all unwooded diatricts in that quarter ol the
globe, but , unlike most birds, its numbeifl Increase with the spread
of agricullulal improvement. Nesting chiefly in the growing
c«n, its eggs and young are protected In a great moisuie from
iDolslat»n, and. as each pair o( biidi will rear levetnl broods
1 Lf larpiaii, from the ffdf ostfi of Ludovleo Dolce : £11 Vttntt
from Ihe Viima ol Ninilo BuDnapanei La Eipnii. Iiom the
AridHur at Lsceniina de Medicii: Lr JVi^mta. Irom Ihe C(f«ia of
Aiilon>aCrauiai,Z^i Ja/m, Irom the frtiiii of Vincenl Gabbianj;
and i*i EitDUuTj. from ihe Crua ol GiroUmo Raiti, in the im
volume: and in the se<v>nd, fniilSiir, from the Celtiia ol Raul;
f> Fi4ilr. fnn the fMib of Luiii Paiqualisa; and la Tnmptna,
tiom the ;-!*«• of N. SecdiL
2lS
in Ihe maul, (heir praduee en the ivcnge my be tu down
u u lost quadrupling the original ttock-Mhe eggt in euli
Dot vuyng tmra five la Lhree. Young LirLa leave Ibeir lunh-
place as aooa at tbtf can ihi[t lor Ihemdvet. Wben the
ilubblo are cleared, old and roung oongregale in Aocki.
In Gteat Br^tau in the autumn tbey give place (0 t^tben
coming ftom more norlherl)' diUrict*. and Ihen H winler ntcreedi
ingteti put vanuh, leaving hula iiihe of the numbenprevlouslx
present On (he approach of leveie weather great floifka arrive
from Iheconlincnlol Europe. On the lait coasl of both Scotland
and England Ihu [nunigntion baa been noticed i
in a eonatanl ilnani for aa many at three dayi In
Farther inland the blrdl an obiervcd "in nnm
incalculable," and "incDuntlaahuDdiedl." In tbcs
reproduction it u rapid, and Ih* condiiiona of life n
" - (o (e»i any terlouidinii
LARK
aisimiUted In bue
in the numben of the ipedea.
The skylark's range extends
Faeroe to the Kurile Islands.
China. Nepal, the Punjab, F
killed in Bei^uda, Ibougb its
doubtful. It baa been succevli
in the suie of Nei> Vnrk, into :
in which latia ii has bei
B the Old World from
:b perbapi a doten may be deemed valid,
bwdn a tuppavd local race, Alamda mitiUi. the diUerence
between whicJi and the nennal bird Is shown in the annexed
woodnil Ifig. i), kindly lent to ibii work by H. E. Dreeser, in
whose £irdi a/ £iirs^ it is deicribed at length. ThoeaiefovBd
in various paits of Aliica and Asia.
The woodlark. Li^ula arbarta, a a much mote loca] and, tbere-
foie, a fai \m numeioui bird than the skylark, from which [I
nay be easily distinguished by iti finer bill, shorter toil, more
spotted breast and light tnpeniliary stripe. Though not sclually
inhabiting woods, at its (omraon name might imply, it \) iddom
found far from trees. Its song wants ibc viriely and power of
the skylark's, but has a resonant iweeinest peculiaily Its own.
The bird, however, requlra much care in captivity. It has by
no means lo *nde a range ai the skyUuk. and perbapt the matt
eastern locality recorded f« it is Enenim, while its appeannce
in Egypt and even in Algeria muu be accounted race.
Not far removed from the foregoing is a group of larks char-
aclcriicd by a larger crest, a stronger atid more curved IhU,
a rufous lining to the winp, and tome other minor Eeatarca. Tbit
group has been generally termed Calcrilt, and has for its type
enougb in pans ol France and some other countries of tbe
European tmtinenl. and one which hu been obtained Mveral
times b, the British Islands, Many of the birds of this group
frequent the bordcit if not the interior of desBis. asd luch at
that of tbeir haunts. The la
isiic may at ooserved in leveral other g
[ftoie known aa belAnging id the genera CalaKdrtOa, AmmtmaiKi
and CirlMtiaiiia, tome speeiei of wbch are of a light sandy
last named Is of very pectiUar
irordv of
ol tbe sumplibilitjr
from eiteroal ciccum-
ity, and perhaps no
nomggeneout group Ol rasstra couio h found which better
diqilays tbe working of natural selection. Almost every
character that among FasteriBe birda is accounted most sure
is in the larks found subject lo modification. The form of the
bill varies in an eitraordinary degree In the woodlark (Gg.
1, A), already noticed, it Is almost as slender at a warbler's,
in /niHiHiKi it is short; in CtrlliiUiJa (fig i, B) it it elon-
gated and curved, in PyrrkaltuJn and MAmtairytla (Gg
J, A) it it stout and linchlike, uhHe m fOtamfkecoiyt (Eg.
i, B] it is exaggerated to an extent that surpasses almost any
Fringilline [arm. ticeiding In its development that found in
some members of the peipleiing genus Paradexma. and even
presenting a resembtanci to tbe same feature In the far-distant
Anuiomvi — the tamla ol the maiilla not meeting those of the
mandibuli along their whole length, but leaving an open space
between theoi The hind daw, generally greatly elongated in
laiks, is in Catandrftta (Bg 4] and some other genera reduced
The wings eihibli almoit every
modification, from the almost entire abortioo of the fint prima ly
in the skylark to its considerable development fhg. ;), and from
Eertiats and scapulars of ordinary length to the cafreme elonga.
tion foimd iD the tlelatiaiiai and almost in certain Umiielat.
The tnost conttont character indeed of the Alaudidtu would seem
to be that afforded by the falelSaa or covering of tbe tarsus,
which is leuteltate bdiiad as well aa In front, but t. character
easily overlooked.'
In the Old World btki ait found in moat parU ot llie
^ By aiHEning far too great an ietportanee Eo this lupFrAcial char^
S-6j) wai induced (a array the lirVt. bmipaes and wenl other
teroxencaui giaapt in one " leriet," to which he applied tbt dUM
HtLizcdByGoOJ^Ie
LARKHALL— LA ROCHE
FalaeMciic, Elhfciriu aiiil Indiin regiom, but only one get
Muafra^ mhibju Ausmlla, wbcre i\ is rcprocntBl by,
lar AS is tsceniuird, a lin^e ipecu*. U. kari^tldi, and Ifanc
B DO true talk indignoiu to New Zalud. la the Ne« W«U
there IS Alao onJ^ ooe guiiu, Otacoryi^ where it is ^eproented
bjr Duur laco. »iiic ol which ckoely ipproaih the Old World
shMC-lsrk, 0, alptilrii. The ihore-lark ii in £urope a iiMivc
«l only Ihc eitrnne north, but a veiy connnoQ near Ihe shores
of tbe Vannget Fjoid, lad likeinM' brredi on nuMmtiin-lopt
Itnhci uutb-west, thouth siiU well wiibin the Aittk circle.
TIk RicDow lone oS it) uU-oote hai obtained lor it in Lapland
a name Bgnifying "belL-bild," and the »ng d( tfai axk ii
livetx, Ibough not (erjr loud. The bird truHfully
Ibe neighbBurhoodof
bou&Ot and
visUor ID Ijie Ui
regular vuiior, ihougb in very vaiyinf nutnbert Theohjerw-
lioci* on Its habiii made by Audubon in Labrador have long
twen known, and often reprinted Other nHi(mcn o[ thia
bud ue ihe O. fniuillala oI »uth-«ulern Europe. Palntine
and central Alia— lo shich art irlrrrrd by H. E. Drcuer
IB Bmrtpe, iv. 401) acveral other lorim oiifiuiUy dcKnbcd
■* dblinct. All thKe birdi, which have b«n tcmiEd homed
Urkl. from the tufi of elongated black lealhen gronng on each
tide of Ihe head, (orD a IJlilr group auily Realized by their
peculiar coloiallon. which calb lo mind khdc ol Ihe ringed
The name ol lark h also frequently applied to many birds
which' do not belong lo the Alaudidat ai now uodenlood. The
mud-lark, ruch-brk, lit-larlt and tree-lailt are pipita (f.r).
The gjaishopper.brk ii one of the aqtiatic watbleri {(.».).
white tbe 10-cailed meadow-lark oE America is an Icterus
ID >o<ne ol Ihe tmallcr mcmbcn of Ihe Lmiatat. 0( the true
lark*. AlauJiJai, there may be perhaps about one hundred
■pedet, and it ii believed lo be a physiological cbaraclci of
■be family that they moult but onci in the year, while Ihe
pipils. which in general appearance much resemble them, undergo
' u do other* ol the UilaiiUiilat, lo which they
arlyal
\.H.)
LABKHUL, a mining and manulaclurli
shire, Scstland, nor the left bank of the Clyde, 1 m. S.E. ol
Glasgow by Ihe Caledoniin railway. Pop. (i(|Oi} ii,S;o. The
Ughesl bridge in Scotland has been thrown acrojs the rivet
Avon, which flowa tloae by. Biirl[.nutkiiig is carried on at
Hveralol the ad joining cnUETirs. Other induilrira include bleach-
bg, silk-weaving, hre-cliy and mamdliiig works, and a lanilaiy
apptiancES factory. The town has a public hall and baths.
LAMKHAWA. a town and dittrirt ol Brilish India, in Sind.
Bombay. The town b on a tatud not far Iron the lodut. and
has a nation on the Nonh-Wesltm railway. iSi m. N by E.
o( Karachi. It te pleasantly situated in a Irnile bcality. and
is well lakt out wllh wklr streets and qiaciout gardrnt II
is a centre el trade, wiih rnaniHicturea of coiloa, silk, laatbcr,
aelal-wMe and paper Pop (1901] 14.H}
Tbe DmiKT OT Laubami, lymg aloog ihe rifbl bank at
the Indus, was formed out ol portions of Sukkur and Karachi
dtstncti in igor. and has an area of ^ogi sq. m.j pop. (tQOl)
iSj6,ogj, showing an increase of 10% in Ihe decade, lis wntein
pan u EBOunlauwua, but tlir remainder is a plain ol alluvium
watered by canals and well cuhivaied, being Ihe most fertile
pan of Sind. The staple gnin-cropa are rice, wheal and millets,
which are exported, together with wool, coiton and other agruu].
lunl produce. CoUon doih, carpets, tail sod leather goods
are manulaclured, and dyeing is an imporluit bduHry. The
district is served by the North- Western ndway,
LARKSPDB, isi bouny. ibe popwUi name for species si
MfUnium, a genus of hardy herbaceous planta bckuigini
to the nataial oidet Ranuntuiaceae (;.•.). They are ol aect
branduog habit, with tbe Oowcn n leroinal racemes, often
ol coniiderable length. Blue is tbe predominating colour,
but purple, pink, yellow (O. Zaia or mltivnim]. scarlet W.
cardnalii and white also occur; the "spur" is produced
by the eleiigalion of the i«pcr sepaL ThcAchlDCnKkit larkspur
(D Atacu), Ibe branching larkspur 10. rnusfiia), D, cviu-
about ]B in. The spotted larkitnr IC ' '
others are biennials. The perennial lark
most goigecHia of Ibe family. There ai
thisgroup.aalcvtsotiheekland n<
ol varinin. raised chiefly bom
and D. jranJifanm. Moabers of this gi
The larkspurs are al ttty nhivaliMi, dlher in beds cr herbace-
ous bordera, Ihe aoil abould be deeply dug and manured. The
annual varieties are best sown early in April. wIirt they are
intended to Sower, and suitaMy thinned out as grvwih is madt
The .pereaoial kinds at* incrtaaed by ibe division of cnting
plants in spring, or by cuttings taken in spring or autumn
and rooted in pots in cdd Irames. The varieties cannot be
perpetuated with certainly by seed. Seed is the most piqiular
means, however, of raising larkspurs in the majorily ol gardens,
and a suhable for all ordinary purpoacsi ll should be sovm
OS soon as gathered, prefersUy in rows in nursery beds, and
the young plants transplanted when ready. They should
be 6t for the borden in the spring of Ihc following year, and
if strong, should be planted in groups about j II. apart. DcJ-
phiniuras require eipoiure to light and air. Given piaily
of ^lace in a rich soil, the plants rarely teijuiie to be staked
except in windy localities.
LARHACA, LAJiHica or LaiNECA (anc. Ciliiiii, Turk.
Tiala), a town of the idand of Cyprus, at tbe bead of a bay
on the south coast, tj m. S.S.E. from Nicosia. Pop, tlQoi)
7064. li is the principal port of Ihe island, exporting barley,
wheal, coitoi, raaina, oranges, kmana and gypsum. There
Is an iron pier 450 fi. long, but vessels anchor in Ihe bay la
from 16 10 ;ofl.o[ water. Lamacaoccupies the sileol the ancient'
Ciliam, but ihe citadel ol Ihe ancient city «ras used to btl up
the ancient harbour In 1879. The modem and principal rCei-
dential part of the town is called Scal&. Mycenaean tombs
and other aotiquitis have been found (see Cvpivi).
LA ROCHE, a small town in tbe Belgian Ardennes, notice-
able lor its anliquily and its picturesque siiuotion. Pop, (tQDs)
]06S, Its name b derived liora its position on a rock command-
ing the river Ourthe, which ineandeTS round Ihe litllc place.
and skins the rock on which are the interesting ruins of the old
caslle <d Ihe nth century. This is sopposed lo have been
Ibe Bile of a hunting box of Pippin, and certainly the count*
of U Roche held it in fief from his descendanis, Ihe Cardingian
rulers. In the iilh century they sold il to the counts of Luxem-
burg. In the i6lh and 17th centuries the Fmch and ImpcriaW
ista frequenily fmi^t In its nelghbairhoad. and at Tenneville,
not far distoni, is shown the tomb ol an English uBicer named
Bamewsll killed in one of these encounters in ifigi. La Rocfai
IS lanwus as a tourist centre on accounl ol Its fine sylvan scenery.
Among Ihe hxal turiositie* is ibc Diabk^Chlteau, a freak ol
nature, being Ike appiteni itplka ol ■ medieval caMlb. \*-
220 LA ROCHEFOUCAULD— LA ROCHEFOUCAULD, F. DE
Roctw fa aumKIrd by itam Iramwiy with MdRUi, i italion
on ihe miiD line frMn Marloic to LKgc,
U BOCHEronCAUlD, (he rune (rf an old French fanDy
vUch ii derived from ■ cutle' in Ihc province of Angouinaia
(depulment of Charente), whicb wu rrr its peaaaSon In Ihe
tith century, rnncoa rte L* Bochefouctuld (i4(H-rST7),
godsDii of Kiiig Fnnds I., wu made count in ijij. Al ihe lime
of tite mn of rdigion ibe family fought for Ibc Ptoicsiant
causo, Frensois (i s8S-i6jo) Waicrealed duke »nd peerof Fnnce
by Lrniii XIII. in ran. Hii soa Franfob wu (be imhor of
the tfan'm. and tbe ion of the Ulier (ccpiiitd for bis houM
the ntBies of Lt Roche-Cuyon and Uinooun by hi) mirruge
wiih Jeanne CbarhMte du Flcuii-UtnriXitt. Aleimdre, due de
La Rochefoucauld (d. i;ej), left two daugblen, who married
into the Roye blanch of Ihe family. Of (he numeroni branches
of [he family iheiiKxt famouiare Iboieof Boucy, Roye. Sayen,
Douduuville, Randan and EitiBic, which all fumlsbed disiln-
guished slalesmm and soidiets.
LA BOCHBFDDCAULD, PRAKCOIS DB (rSlJ-lMo), (be
and perhapt ihr moEi comT^cie and ■cromptishcd representative
of her ancient nobiiity. ms born at Paris In ihe Rue des Petlls
Champa on the ijih of September ifiij. The author of the
Uaiim. who during the tiletline ct Us father (lee above) and
pari of his own moat Urrring yean bore (he title of prince de
MarciUic. wasiomcwhal neglected in the matter ol educallon,
at least of the icholaitic Und. bu( be Joined (be army belora
he was siiteen, and almost immcdmely began lo mahe a figure
in public life He had been nominally married a year before
wile, white not a breath ol scandal touchs her — (wo poinii in
which La Rochefoucauld was perhaps more fanunnte than he
deserved. Foe lome yeait Marcillac continued to lake part In
the annual campaigns, where he di^layed iheuimoit bravery,
though be never obtained credit for much milHaiy ikiU. Then
be pissed under the ipcU ol Madame de ChcvreuH. Ihe lint ol
three nlcbnled women who lucccssivcly InRuenced hia Me
Through UadamedeChevmBchebccameattached tolhctpiecn.
Anne of Austria, and in one of ber fpiarreli wiih RicbcUcu
and ber husband a wild scheme Keiu (o have b«n formed,
according to which Mardlloc was to carry her o? to Brussels
on a pillion. These caballings agaiost Rkbelieu, howeecr, had
no more serious irMiltsfan er^t days' ezperieneeol the Banitle
ercepled) ihan occasional eiilcs, i)b1 is to say. ordeis to mire
(o hjs father's estates. Alter the death ol the great minisier
(1641), q>panunily acemed to be favourable to (h( vague
Uaitillac became one of the totalled imporlamli, and looL ao
active part in leconcitiag the queen and Condi in a league against
Gallon of Orleans. But the growing credit of Maiarin came
in his way. and (be liaiura In which about ihii time |i6(s) he
became miangled with the beautiful dochass of Loigucvillc
madehin irremcably a Fiondeur. He wis a conspicans hgare
ui tbe siege of Paiii, fought desperately in tbe desultory en^ge-
DRnts which were constantly taking place, and waa severely
wounded al the siege of Maidyke. In Ihe lecond Fronde Maicillac
followed the lortuiKi of Condi, and the dcalh d his faiUt,
which happened al Ibe time (lOjo), gave iim to a chanctetiuic
incident. Tbe nobibiy of the province galheted to the lunerai.
and ihe new duke dc La Recbe[oiicauld toiA theOF^nrluoily ol
penoadiag Ihem to lollow hira in an ailempi on iho myalist
garrison of Sauaiut, which, however, wia not incccATuL Wc
have no space to foUow La Rscbefcsicauld ibrough ibe tixluoits
cabals and negotiations of the bier Fronde; ii is sufficient to
toy that he was always bnve and generally unlucky. His run
of bad fonuiw reached its dinun in Ihe bailie of the Faubourg
Saint Anieine (i6si]. where he was shot thtou^ Ibe head, and
ll was thought ihai he would Idk the sight ol both eyo. Il was
nearly a year befoir he recovered, and then he found himself
al his country seat of Vertniil, with no rcsulL of twenty yean'
■ Tbe eanlr waslaigely irbuilt In the reign of Pianiris I., an) b
fighting and Intriguing eicept Imprn'red health, a serioody
embarrassed fortune, and some cause for bearing a grudge
against almost every party and man oi Impomnceintheslite.
He spent some yean in Ibfa retirement, and he was fonunate
;nough (thanks chiefly to the fidehty of GourvDIe, who had been
in his :
when LouB XIV. ■
and Ihc lurbulcnl 11
utterly of the pasl.
Somewhat ciriiei
intheialonof Made
0. passin;
10 the 9
lof Maa
as on ihe eve of assuming absolute power,
isLocralic inardiy of (he Fronde wis a thing
, La Rocheloucauld had taken his place
ne de Sabli. a member of the old Rambouillet
It his solitude in writing memc
!m|^oymenI of the Sabli siJon 1
and Uaiimi. In iMi. howr
his memirin, by th
y mninded, ind h(
e publlcBlliHi, a 1
i«5) hi
uicepled. Three years latet
n Ugh at
men of lelten of Ihe lime About the same date began the
Irirndihip with Madame de la Fayetle, which lasted till the end
of his life The glimpses which we have of him henceforward
are chieAy derived Irom the leilen of Madame de Stvigoj, «Dd.
though ihey show him suflering agonies from gout, are on the
whole pleasant. He had a circle of devoted Iriends; he was
recogniKd as a moraliit and man of letters of ibe Grai rank;
he migbl have entered the Academy for the asking, and in ibe
altered measuFcof the times his son, Ihe princede Manrillac, to
ii4iom aoms lime beloR his death he resigned hia tillc* and
honours, enjoyed a considenble posilioa al court. Above all.
La Rochefaucauld was generally recogniied by his conlemporariet
from the king downward as a type of Iha older nobkae as it
was before Ibe sun of the great monarch dimmed lis brilliant
qualitin, TMs positian he has retained until Ihe present day.
He died at Paris on ihc i;ihoI Match 1680,0! the disease which
had so long lormenled him.
La Rochefoucaald'i cbaiacter, if considered < ' '
a jhsliki
thoroughly respeclable and even amiable Like
alnwat all ha eonlenpoiaries, he siw in politics lidle more than
a iboaboard where the people at large were but pawns. Tbe
freighl of tealiiaony, however. Inclines to the conclusion thil he
was umtsuaJly scrupulous inhiaconducl,and that his comparative
iD-Nnna In tbe atrug^e arose more from this scrupulousness
than from anything else. He has been charged with irresolutioa.
and there is loae giDund for admitting Ihe charge so far as to
pronounce Mm one ol Ihoe Ihe keenness of whose intellect.
together with (heir ippnhcmfon of both sides of a quesiioo,
no ground whatevs for the view which represents the Ua^mt
ns Ihe mere ouicome ol the spite of a disippoinied intriguer.
His iibportance ai a lodal and histoikal figure b, however,
fai Inlenoc to his imponance in literature. His work in this
respect consists of thrvepilta—letlees. Utmairi and the Jfuiiwj:
His lelten exceed one hundmi in nun^ief , and are bngiapltically
iiiEi; but they need not further detain us. The JVeiunri,
when ibey are read in ibeir proper form, yield in literary merit,
in talerest. aad In value to no memoin of ibe time, noi even 10
Ibose of Reti. between whom and La Rochefoucauld there was
iiiange 1
il chaiaclBislic "poRraili " But iheir UKsiyi*
LA ROCHEFOUCAULD-LIANCOURT— LA ROCHEJACQUELEIN mi
■ mil, tthsliccBiudtlnla^ntnlciStion
HoIIukI, ud IMi, doiiite Ibe Mtlnr'i ptotot,
be npriated fo acHiic ttaitf ywi. It kiu beta
■o* proml 10 be I men ceulo of the ikhL at l«l[ > dntea
diflmnt Men, Karcdy ■ tluid of vkich b La KackcJMKaald'v
ud KbM eonlit only have btoi poaible (I * tine whta It wu
the hahat of paaooi who Inqoated blcn(y%>ci«t]t to oipy peK-
raell in eominaDplace book* the US. cwnpcaHiora of Iheir iiiends
ud Mhsi. Some yean kfter l* Reckefsiieaiild's dstb a new
nrensoo appeared. Mtoewhit kta incoRect Ihan the former, but
nil taigdr addtcnited, and thb held in (round for inon ibao a
onlBiT. Only lo 1B17 did inyihiniGke a genuine edition (even
then by no nusim perfnl} appear. The Umimt. however, had
DO mch hXt. The anthor re^diled Ihcm Irequenlly during bij
G(e, with tlletuiDns and additiom; a few were added allet bll
dcalb, and ii ii uual now 10 print the whole of them, at what-
mr tinr they ippared, together. Thus taken, they amount to
about men hundred in number, in haidly any case ocRdiBg
half a page in length, and more frequently confined 10 two or
Ibec bnea. The view of conduct which they illustntc is luually
and not quite Incorrectly summed up !n the wonli " werything
ii mtndhle to the motive ol seil-intntil." But Ibough not
abtohitely incomcl, the pbiase b midudtng. The Hi
general theory. They
■ applia
hn th« cnnlrary independent
_ of life, different aHictions 01 IBO
liod. and K lonh, horn which, talten together, the
iew may be deduced or rather composed, Scnlimmtal
have piDtsied londly a^inst thia view, yet it i> ea^er
to dedaini ag^init it in general than to find a flaw in the acveral
parts of winch it is nude up. With a few accptions La Roche-
(DDCaidd'i mailnii represent the matured nsoh of the reflection
of a man deeply versed nl the bmina* and pleasures of the worid,
and possessed of an eitraordinarily Cine and acute InleUccI, on
the cnndoct and motived which have guided hinBclF and his
Irilows. There is as Utile trace in them of personal spite as of
forjenlerit de tilt. But the astonishing eicillence of the Klcrary
medinm in which they are conveyed is even more remarkable
than the general soundnen of their ethical import. In uniting
the [our qualities of brevity, rfeamess, fulness of meaning and
point. La Rochefoucauld has no rival. Hi! Haximi are never
mere epigrams: they are never plitiludei they are never daik
sayings. He has packed ihem so (nO of meaning that il would be
imposaible to pack them closer, yrt there <s no undue com-
pressron; he has sharpened their point to the utmost, yet (here
is no k«t of substance. The comparison which occurs most
fiequeotly, and which is perhaps on the whole the justest, is
that of a bronie medallion, and it applies lo the matter no less
than to the form. Nothing is left unfinished, yet none of the
■orktoanship is linicaL The sentiment, far ftora being merely
hard, as the sentimentalists pretend, has a v«n of metanchaly
poetry running through it which calls to mind the InK^tbtis of
La Rochefoucauld '» devotion to the romances of chivalry.
The maiimi arc never shallow; each b the tut for a whole
■ermon of apf^cation and corollary which any one ol tboughl
and eiperience can write. Add to all this thai the bnguagc in
which they »M written Is French, ttiil at almost Its greatest
strength, and chastened but as yet not emasculaied by the
reforming influence of the 17th century, and it is not necessary
the world li Rochefoucauld ranks among the scanty number ot
pocket-books to be read and re-iiad with ever new admirallon,
bsl ruction and delight.
n of La RocliefoiKauld's lfuiiii> [u the full title ruin.
Klflr
bear the dates IMJ it
J«lp.
the complei* work! was porfile. ThepreiiousinoreorleBconinlfic
(ditlans aiT aH nipeneJed by that of MM Gllberi and Courdauli
l(IM-lB^). in Ike lerlu of " Geands EcrlwaiiB dak Fnnee," J vah.
Then «■ «iU iMW punka a< ID the tntibut Ihi
all avaiUik matenal in reganl to them. The ham
Jiaphon himildiai erf J. BounlFau _ _ _
(i«M»- (C. S»,)
raUICDIS iLSX-
Din: DE {1747-1817}, French social re-
fomei, aras bom at La Roche Cuyon on the nth ot January
17a;. the son oI Ftan^ Armand de L* Rocbtfoucautd, due
d'Estisaic, grand master of the royal wardrobe. The due dc
Ijancouit became an officer of cathineen, and married at
seventeen. A visit to England seena to hive suggested the
cstaUtshment of a model farm at liancoun, wbere be reared
cattle imported From En^and and Switiertand. He also set up
spinning machines on h^ estate, and founded a school t^ arts
and crafts lor the sens of soldiers, which became in r7S8 theSctde
its Enlanis de la Fatrie under royal protection. Elected to Itw
statei-general of 17S9 he sought hi vain to support the cause at
royalty wbile furthering the social reforms he had at heail. On
the itih dI July, two days before the fall oF the BastOle, he
warned Louia XVI. of the Hate of aHairs in Paris, and met
his erdamation that there was a revolt with the answer, ■' ff™,
lire, c'nf ■« rtttlMlim." On the iStb of July he became
president of the Assembly. Established in command of a military
divi^n in Normandy, he offered Louis a refuge in Rouen, and,
falling b this effort, assisted him with a large sum of money.
Alter the events ot the loth of August 1791 he fled to England,
where he was the gust ol Arthur Young, and thence pawd (0
America. After the assasunation of his cousin, Louis-Aleiandrc,
due de La Rochefoucauld d'Enville, at Gisora on the i4ih of
September 1791 he assumed the title of due de La Rochefoucauld.
He returned to Paris in 1799, but received small favour from
Napoleon. At the Restoration he entered the House ot Feen,
bni Louis XVIII. refused to reinstate him as master ot the
wardrobe, although hia father bad paid 400,000 francs for
the honour. Suceesrive govemmenH, revolutionary and other-
wise, recognized the value of hia Institutions at Lfancourt,
and he waj for twenty-three yean government inspector ot hli
school of arta and crafts, whicb had been removed to CbkloDL
He was one of the first promoten of vaccinatian in Franco;
he established a dispensary in Paris, and he was an active
member of the eenlnl boards of adminiatraLlon tor hoqiitala,
prisons and agriculture. His opposition 10 the goverament in
the House of Peers led to his removal in iSij from the honorary
positions he held, while the vaccination commiiiee, of which
he was president , was suppresled. The academies of science and
ot medicine admitled him to thdr membership by way of
protest. ORicial boslility pursued him even after his dcalh
(>7th of March lSi7),tortheoldpuiHls of Ids school were charged
by the miliiary at his funeral. His works, chiefly on economic
questions. Include books oa the English system ot taxation,
poor-relief and education.
Hia eldeit ten, Franfoia, due de La RoehefoucanM (tTfij-rSlS),
nccerded his father in the Houae at Pain. The •ccami, Alciandrt,
comle dc La Rochefoucauld (1767-1841). married a San Dsiniiin
heircH allied to ibe Bcauhamali iamily. Mme de La Rochefoucauld
became dame d'honneur lo the enipiTia joaephine, and thttr sldMi
daughter nanied a bralkcrin-liw of huline Bonaparte. Princen
fiaraheie. Ia Rochc^aKaakl be^^o amlMsaBdar tBCCcaarvely to
to the Hague [itoS-iSioJ.vhere he iieiatiaiM|
:, He lubiiequeaily devoted hltnieU la
. _.ia became deputy to the Chamber aad
J ratsliata. He was again aiiBd u (he
/icnns (I Sot) an
he union af^HoIl
,. ,. jwpati in pelilki after iSt*.
The narqula wrote on social quaaiiDiia, noul^ on priaoa adminin*.
lion: he.tdiiid the worki of L« RDChafoucaidd, and the omoin i4
Condorcet; and be wai the wltHe of lonu vaudevdias, tiagediea
U ROCHUiCQUELW, DB, the name of an apcJent French
family of La Vendtc, celebrated for its tlevolioa t«,.the throne
during and after the Revolution. ItaoriginalDamewasDuveigct,
derived from a fie( Deal Brcsniltc in Poitou, ud ill pedlpM
Hor.zcdByGoOJjIe
322
ii tnusiiUc to the ijtb tantuiy. !■ isd] Gui Duvcrfu
mani*d Rente, hcinu of Ji(i)ut* Leminin, Klgneiu it La
R«h«)an|uckui, aboie nimc be luumed. Hii gnmdion,
Louii Dlivcrgcr, utgneur ic La RocbrJicqucIcED, wu i dcvcled
■dhtrent at Henry II., and was badly wounded at Ihc baillc of
Arqutt; olbef inembcn ol tbc UniLy were aJao dttliaiuiihcd
■b]d[?js, and the xisniory wu raued Lo a covDUhip and nat-
quiule in tewaid hi iheir lervica.
At the eutbieab. of ihe Revolulioa (lie chict oE the Itauly
wai Hemu Louis AuciraiE. mirquii dc La ftocbejacqiHlein,
marickal it camf in Ihe nyal umy, who hid three aou named
after himseli— Henri. Louii aid Au^ile. The Rianiuu fled
abroad with hi> Kcond >0D Louii at the time of tbc cmicraiion
it tbe nobles. He enlered the tervice of Great Britain, and died
in San Dominio in iBoi.
Henii, comie de La RochejacqueleiD, bom at Dubertien,
DCir Chllillon, lur Seviei, on the »t!i of Aitfuit I7)>. did do<
J.A ROCHKLIiE;
(Uiri
lined in
Louii XVL He then took refuge wiib Ihe naiquii de Locure
on his OWE eslitei ld Poitou. When tbe inti-dcrical policy
ol tbe revolutioiiiry powers ptovoked the [iiinj ol the peaianiiy
of La Veodfe, be put liiniiell at the bead of the mea of bii
neighbourhood, apd came rapidly lo the front among the genlle<
men whom the peasants look for leadets. In spile of his youth
and hii reluctance to assume the lespoosibilily, he vu chosen
jsbytf
republican
a at Cholet.
His
brilliant
pcnonaJ coutue,
lis
amiability
and his loyally
othe
cause make him « very atttacu
B<uir, bu
in-chief ol the
Vendans, who ca
and went
ai they pleased
had
power or opponun
y
to display
the quiiilies o
age
nend. Tl
e comte de La Roc
Jscqwrlein
had in faci to
bey
isarmy.
aad could only disp
y
Tonal vail
policy which led lo the rout at Le Uans, and was Anally shot
in an obscure ikirmith at NouiilK on the 4lh oC Match 1704.
Louis, maniiiis de La RochejacqueleiD, the younger brother
or Henri, acconipanicd his Father in the enugraiian, served in
Ihe army of Condi, and enlered tbe service o( England in America.
:o France during the Consulate, anf"
the ni
rlally w
le Lescun
rriedth
oIL
le Lescun
irothei'i friend,
I on the ijlb of October :
id waa the god-daughter of J
r oi La Vend^.
adventures recorded in taei mem'
In 181J. They are of eitreme i
picture e[ the war and the lonu
much ol her own properly and I
"'itoiy policy was adopted a]
After
r she lived w
Napoleon.
usbind
Les, both refusing lU offets to
In i8r4 [hey took in active part
and afaout Bordeaux. In 1S15 the marquis endeavoured to
bring about another Vendtan rising tor ihe king, and was
■hot m a skirmish with the ImperUUtl Iota at the PddI dei
Mirthetonthc^thof JuneiSij. Ttte nuquis died at Oneaas
in iSs7.
Their eldest son, HEinti Aucnan CcoiCU, inirqut* de La
Rocbcfacquelein, bom at Chtteau Cittan In the CiraDde oa
the iStb of September iSos, was educated as a aoldieT. lerved
In Spain in iSji, and as a volunteer in the Riwo-TUrkish War
of iSiS. Duiini the reign of Louii Philippe be adhered to the
legiltmlst policy of his family, but be became reconciled to the
governmenl of Napoleon 111. and was ipahily known as a clerical
orator and phftanihropiit. Be died on tbe 71b of January
l«6j.
Hii ton and immsor, Jvutn Milni CAnoK, born at Chan te*
on the tTth of March 183], wu an active legllimltl deputy
Id tbe iVstembly chosen at tbc dole of tbt GcnniD War of
Vnilt tsprii it
1 lb La KKlirjtiau/liin tl It intni
nrmi kMiK l^lorI. IB90); A. F. Nntei
ti€ U Rxkrjaiaiiitnn .(ParU, l«70) _
The
10 Enilish by Sir
>»»Ln jLULL, aiKi iMbm ■■ # vumme « uHLHable's MisceUany "
(Edinburih, 1S17J.
LA ROCHELU, a seaport of mtem France, capital of the
depannunt of Charenie-lnfirieure, «a m. S. by £. of Kantes
on Ihe railway to Bordeaui. Pop. (1906) town 14. j 14, commune
jj.B}l, La Rocbelle is situated on ilie Allanlic coast on an
ulet opening oH ihe gnu bay in which lie the islands «l Ri
and Oliron. Its foil ificai ions, cMitiruacd by Vauban, have a
circuit of i\ m. with seven (aiei. Towardt ihe tea an Ihrte
lowers, of which ihc oldesi (1JS4) is thai ol St Nicholas. . The
apartment in the first storey was formerly used as 1 chapel.
The Chain Tower, built towards the end ol Ihe i4lh century,
a m called from the chain which guarded ihe harbour at this
point; tbe col ranee to Ihe tidal basin was at one time spanned
by a (real pointed aich between Ihe two towers. The lanteni
tower (1445-147*), seven sloieyshi^, is sonnounled by a lofty
spire and was once used as a lighthouse. Of the ancient gateways
only one has been ptesetved in its eniiitty, that ol the " Gioue
Hoifoge," a huge squire lower ol the 14th or ijih century.
Ihe comer turrels of which have been surmounted with trophiefl
74fi. The calhedrsl of La RocheUe (St Louis
lirthdomew) is a heavy Gre<
g(.;.
-\^bl) with a
e site of Ihe old
above Ihe t
:hurch 0/ Si Bartholomew,
uw rtpmcnied by a solituy tower dating fiam Ihe i4ih
mituiy. Eucmally the town-house is in the Golhic style o(
ol the iflh century and has the ippcirance
relieved by the beautiful
Df Ihe
two bclHcs. The buildings lo
the Renaissance slyle (i6lh and early 17th centuries] tnd
(which was in turn the residence of SuUy, Ihe prince of Coodf,
Louis XJII.. and Anne of Austria, and the scene of tbe maniagc
ol Alphanso VI. ol Portugal with a princess of Savoy) accommoda-
tion has been provided foralihraryiicolleclion of records and
a museum of an and aniiquiiics. Oihei buildings of note are
Protestant hospital, a military hoipjlal and a lunilic isylum
' the department. Inlheboton.' '
ol nati
itory. Medieval ai
» pve I
peculiar character 10 certain disliictsi several have French,
Latin or Gicck Inscriptions of a moral or religious tum and ia
general of Proteslanl origiD. OF these old houses Ihe most
interesting is one built in the midddle of Ihe tfitb century sod
wrongly known as that of Henry II. The pinde-g|oun<J,
which forms Ihe principal public square, occupies the sileof the
csille demolished in 1500. Some ol the streets have side-arcades;
the public wells are led From a large reservoir in the Champ
de Mars, and among the promenades are the Coun dcs Dames
with Ihe name oE Admiral Duperrt, and outside the Charruyer
Puk on the wesi Itont of the ramparts, and the Mail, a beautiful
piece ol greensward. Id tbis dirtction are tbe lea-balhinf
La Rochclle Is the seal of a tnihopric and a [^ect, and hai
tribunals of Gnt instance and of commerce, a chamber of com-
merce and a branch of the Bank of France; iu educational
estabtishments include an ecclesiaiiics] seminary, a lycEe and
a training college for girii. Sh^building. law-mllling andihe
manufacture ol briquettei and chemicals, sardine and tunny-
preserving and petroteum-refining are aoioog tbe industries
Tbe rearing of oytten and musscb and tbe eifdoltatloa ti nM
marshes li carried on In the vicltiity.
The inlet ol La Rocbelle ii protected by a itone mole COD-
uiuaed by Richelieu and visible at low tide. The harbour, ose
of the lafast on the CBan, ii entered by a chauDri I7)0]fdi. loDI,
Digilizcd by Google
Iter bAdgr opening on the OM hud into ■
fcUJBg buia, oo tbeothtr intoi tidal Iniin irith inotlKt Sutint
bniBMljoJDiach. BdiiMltbctiiUlbisuiijtbeMiubHma'voil,
[licmtaiofwUdi, ■long with tboK of the Uuuunnil. >k<P
to Kour tke pott ind navigiUc diaoacL Same too tailing ships
in Oftgei in liiF fobcrie. *ud the bh mukel a( La Rochclle is
ih mati importaid on thr «nt coast. Tbc tii/bmit is. however,
iniLeqMble to the lar;gsl ve^eb, for the accommodation of
vhkh the port of La PiUin. inauganled in iSgi. was cmted
Ljn'ng about ] m. W.S.W. ol La Rochdle, this port openj inia
tbt bay oppodie the easlem enrcniiy d the island of Rf.
It was aitificuDy excavated iDd aflonls safe anchorage in all
ralbers. Tlie nnter pott, protected by two jettia, has aa area
of iq acTB and a depih of i6) ft. bdow lowest tide-leveL At
Ibe enmsTIy of the bieatwilei is a wharl where shlpa may
fechai^ witbnit entering the basin. A lock conaeiiU with
the inner bann, which has an area ot aj acres, with 5900 ft. oE
quayage, a ninimimi depth of iS ft., and deptbi of ig) ft. and
it it. at bigfi. neap and spring tides. Connected njth the basin
UP two graving docks. La PalUce has regular CDnununication
with Souib America by the vess^ of the [>aci&c Steam Naviga-
tinii ConTpBcy and fay those ol other conpaniej with London,
America, West AWca. Egypt and the Fat East. The port has
petrolemn icGDetifs and cfaemical manure works.
In jijnt tbere enlered the port of I* Rocbetle. Inchiding the
dock trf La Pallke, 441 vessets with a lonnage of fiig.ojS, and
deared 46S vessels with a tonnage of M4.S61 (ol which ij; oi
I4t,i4e tDU deaitd with baDast). These figures do not include
•eiseb entering from, or clearing (or, other pons In France.
the imports (value. £i,tj6.doo in 1500 as (ompared with
£i,SrH,cioo in t907) bdude coal and patent fuel, superphosphates,
utnral phosphates, nilnte of aodi. pyrites, building-limbec,
wines and alcohol, pilch, dried codfish, petroleum, juie, wood-
pulp. Eipnta (value, £i,)g4,ooi> in 19001 £1,97^.000 in i»o;}
Inchide wine and biandy, fancy goods, woven goods, gjrments,
ikins, ccal and hrii]uettes, furniture, potatoes.
LaRccheDe*iistedaiihedncD(ihe lothcentury uadtf thcaamc
of kupelta. It belooged to the bam ■ ^- - . ■" . . -
Jnnexa] b^^ the dufcp of Aquilainc 1
LA ROCHE-SUR-YON— LARRA 223
Sec P. Saniwe, U KmUU HUmfmrni (La RocMIe, 1901). aal
. Coaaeaa. !.■ AKMk 4i)p>»i (La RoilKlK 1904).
d ChitelaillD
■died by Fliiiip Aunittus. Captured by Louis VIII. ii
ni restored to the Engligh in 1360 by the treaty of Br«t
it ifioolc eff the yiAx of Che fomEoer when Du Gues^in
SaintoBgo. Duifig Iha 14^1, isih and IMh ctitturies L>
then an aUaoat iBdcpcndcot connuKt waa OIK ol tbc gnat
citia of Fiance. From iu harbour in (403 Jean de B*
■el out for the conquest of the Canariea, and in acame
firs to turn 10 aceoiral the diacoveiy of •*■■■ '-*
Ui pnnolmd a RbeUka at Rod>& «
» penm; in ijM lb* Ion* iKured etcmpuaa by tac payment ot
a UiEe turn. At the Refomatioa La Rocbclle culy buciiae one ol
the chief ccntm of Calviuiim, and during the leligiaui wan it
armed pdvalcen which preyed on Catholic v^seli in the Channel and
o* the bi|h mu. In IS71 a ■ynod of the Prelesant churches of
Fiance WMbdd within it* wiUa older ihepmiiteiicyol Ben fur the
purpooc of drawing up a conlccvon of laiifa. Aflo' the mviarro of
^ Bartholomew, la Rochclte held out for lia and a half months
■pioR the CathcJic army, which was uhininiely ofaliced to laisc ibe
•HR after Idhiib man lliin MjMO men. The peace ol the ttth of
S: IJIS. ligngd by Ihc pcDDlc a< La lUcbcUe in the Daneol all (he
otanl party, granted the Calvnusts full liberty ol worship ia
■cvtral niacesof HaTety. Under Henry IV. the town remained quiet,
butunderl.ouisXlli.il put itself again at the head of the Huguenot
laily. Ill vesdi blockaded the moath of the Cironde and stopped
(Mna and acveni vchcIs ol the hmI aeel. . Richdieu then n-
rendered by the English troops under Buckingham and In spite <sl
the fierce energy of their mayor Cuiton, the people of La Rochelle
**~ -'^ — ■ -* caFstalatc after a yiar'i tie«e [Octc^Kr 1618)
Rmgnt Kicbdieu raiacd Ibe celebrated mole which
'"vt the open lea. La Rochelle then became the
trade between France and the colony ol Canada
ylion ol the Edict of Nam™ (iMj) deprived h olssmc
.■wnvaos ot na ant Indaatrioos inhabitants, irul Ibe loss of Canada
kl. Franca conphied for the lime the niin of Ki oMimme. lis
privaiceia, however, mainlauied a vigcirou struggle with the Fnglish
dning the republic and the empire.
eut^tbi .. ..
1904).
I Fiann, capital oi
the department of Vendft, on as eminenre on the right bank
of the Y»n. 4g (n. S. ni Nantei en tbe railway to Bordean.
Pop, (190A) town io,66fi, conmaDe ij.iSs. Tbe cas^e of Ia
Roche, which ptnbably eilsted before Ibe time of tbe crnsadcs,
and was frequently attacked or taken in tbi
Wat and in the wan of religion, was finally
Louis Xin. When Napoleon in 1)04 made this
DO impoitaiKe, ihe duel lown ol a department, tl
ill ruins were enployed in the erection of lb>
buiMinga, which, being all produced at once atter i itgulu plan,
hav« K moaotonous eflect. Hie ngntMitan Matue <■( NapolceD I.
in an immense squan Drerioohing the itst of the town; tbe
statue of Gentral Travot, who wai eogagnl In tbe " pariCcatim "
of La Vendue; Ibe museum, with atvenl pdotino Iqr P- Baudry,
a native artist, of whom then is a HaliB bi Ibe tovm. are Ike only
obiecii of intercsi. Napoleon-Vtndft and Bootbob-Vendfe, the
name* home by the town according Is the dominapce of etthn
dynasty, gave place to (be original name after the ren^tion of
1870. The lown ia tbc seat of a prefect and a court of aafus.
and has a tribunal of bst Instance. ■ chamber of commerce, a
branch of the Bank of France, a lycfe for boys and training
coQegei for boih seies. It is a tnaiket for farm-produce, horsca
Uid cattle, and has flour-mills. The dog fairs of La Roche an
wtQ known.
LUHMilOUltaK PtBBBB (t7s6-ig37), French phOosapher,
was bom al Livignac on the 3rd ol November 1756. and died on
the nth of August iSj? in Paris- A* profesaoT of philtaophy
al Toulouse be was unsuccessful and incurred the centure of
the pariiaraent by a thesis on the rights oi property in conneiroa
with taiation. Subsequently be came to Paris, where he wb)
appoinled professor of logic in the Ecole Notmalc and lectured
in the Prytanfe. !n 1799 he was made a member of Ihe Tri-
bunate, and In 1833 of tbe Academy of Moral and PoHlicBl
Sdence. In 1 703 he pnblisbed /Vti'd f MAiwtli d( tufa^tyisfM,
a woA charadtriied by laddily and eic«Ilence of style. He
wrote also two Utimrlrn, tesd before the Instiluie, La Pvaifra
it CmdiUdc (1805) and lj(oni ii pkUtiafku (i8i5>i8in.
Laromiguito's philosophy Is interesting as a revolt against
the eilieme phyHological psychology ol the natural leienlisu,
such as Cabanis. He distinguished between those psychological
phenomena which can be traced directly to purely phy^cal causes.
and Ihe actions of the soul which originate from within itself.
Psycbobgy WAS not for him a branch of physiology, nor en the
other hand did he ^vi to his theory an atntroie metaphysical
basis. A pupil of Condillac and indebted for much of his ideology
10 Deslult de Tracy, he attached a fuDer importance to Allention
as a psychic faculty. Attention provides the (acts. Comparison
will, and is, Iherefc
of discovery he ha
while
judgment, ate.
nmonal. Forn
respect. He held thi
at Ihe i>est, staiementi of identity, and thai its so-cauea ais-
covertes are merely Ihe reiteration, In a new form, ol previous
truisms. Laromiguiire was not the first (0 develop these views;
he owed much to Condillac, DntuttdeTracyand Cabanis. Bui,
owing to the accuracy of his language and the purity olhis style,
his works had great inBuence. especially over Armand Marrasl.
CarditUac and Cousin. A lecture of his in the Ccole Normale
imprcMed CowId 10 strongly that he at once devoted himsdllo
ihc study ot pbiloaophy. JouSroy and Taine agree in describing
Urn as one o( Ibe gn^ thlnken of the I9lh century.
Stc Daminm. Bi«i' lar la Mibxitti. m Fnnu sa XTX' ntclr;
Kran, £iHni dn i.-(«i iff /^■(•u«<*ii : Victor Cousin, Dt MMtit
IM il JiaaJyn: Daunou, VoUir nr JjucmMitrt. H Tjinc, la
PkihHfliii iiauijoti ^ XIX' aicU, Gttie ' " '" '
Laremtfitiiri: Coropayr^, tfttvt m ^pmiifh
iiMf II Xaialiimt ; f. Picavec, La ItUtlotius
UBRA. MiRIAiro JOSfl DE [iSoo-iSi?), Eptnlih satirist,
was bom at Madrid in iSog. His falher served as a tegimcnial
doctoi in Ibe French aimy, and was compelled to leave tbt
224
LARSA— LARVAL FORMS
FamiHuU wUli hta Eunily in iBii. .In 1817 Lain ntumcd to
Spain, knowiiic la* ^laoiih tliui Fteacb. Hit nuun wu
dinrds'l]', hia iducillaa wu impuHcct, rad, «ftn fatil« attoqiu
to obuia a dtgicc in madJiHiiB or law, be made an Impnident
■naniaga at tke agt of Iveaty, bnte oltli hia reUiivea and
hcame a tounuUiit. On the >;tb el April iBji he producsl hia
fint play, Na nub wuUrader, bued on two piece* by Scribe and
written, and held llu tlafc for many yean. On the i41h of
Scptembet 1(134 he pioduced Uaiiai, a play baicd on b^ own
biitocical Dovei, El Domd it Dim Eviqiit d DtlitiiU (iSja)-
The diama and novel are inieniting u eiperuncDla, but Liira
WB> BtenliaUy a Journalist, and the increased Ubeny ol the preai
aflei the death ol Ferdinand VII. gave hit caustic talent an
HUpkr field- He was already faniDut under the pacudonymt of
'* Juan P^rea de Mungula and ^' Figaro " which he used in
E! Patraila HaUaie' and La RavOa Eif/OUla retpcctiv^y.
Madrid laughed at hia pim humour; minisirn feared hit
vitiiolic pen and courted him asuduoutly; be wat elected aa
deputy for Aviia, and a great career toenied to lie before him.
But tbc era of military prtntuMtiamientM ruined bit penonal
proapectt and patrioLic plans- Kit wriling look on a iDort
tombre tinge; domestic troubles increased hia poainiiuQ, and,
in consequence of a disattinut love-aRaii. he CMnmilted tuidde
on ihe 131b of February 1S37, Luni lived long enough to prove
himielf the giealcat preie-wijler that Spain can boatt during
the iqth cenlvry. He virote St great ipeed with Ihe coniiani ieai
in hit work, and lb« deiteriiy
ihafls it amazing. Hit p^itical instinct, hit abundance of ideat
and hia forcible, mordant ttyle would have given him a foremott
poaiiion at any time and in any country; in Spain, and in bit
own period, lliey placed him b^nd all rivalry. (J. F -K.)
UBU (Biblical EUaar, Gen. liv. i), an important dty
of aadeat Babybnia, the tite of the wonhip of the aun-p^d,
Sbamaah, repretented by the ancient ruin mound of Senkercb
(Senkera). It lay 15 m. S.E. of the ruin moundt ol Warka
(anc EincKi, near the eatt bank el the Sbatl-en-Nil canaL
Lana i* mentioned in Babylonian intcTiptioiia at early as the
time of Ur-Gur, 3700 or iSoo B.C., who built or ratored tbc
liltiiial (tiaptower) of E-Babbai, the temple of Sbamaib.
Politically it came mlo special pninincnce at lb( time of lbs
Elamite conquest, when it was made the centre of Elamite
dominion in Babylonia, perhaps as a qMcial check upon tbe
neighbooiing £rech, which had pbyed a prominent part in the
i»HaiKe to the Elamilo. At tbo time ol Khammunbi'a
tocceitful struggle with Ibe EJamite canquetori it was ruled
by an Elamite king named £riaku, the AriDcfa ol the Bible,
called Rlm-Sia by lui Semitic subjecta. It finally lou. iu in-
^pendence under Samsu-iluna, son ol Khammurabi, c. rpoo
•j:.. and from that lime until the close of the Babylonian
period it was a subject city of Babylon. Loftus conducted
eacavationi at this tite in 1S54. He detccibet the ruins aa
consilting o[ a low, circular platloim, about ^\ m, in circum-
ference, riling gradually Irom the level of the plain to a central
mound ;o fl. high. Thii repreienlt tbc ancient tiataal of tbe
temple ol Sbamath, which was in part explored by Loftus..
From the inicripiiont found there it appears thai, bcsidet the
kings already mentioned. Khammurabi. Buma-buiiash (buryat]
and tbe great Ncbuchadreuar rcslorcd or rebuilt tfie temple
of Shamuh. The eicavalioaa at Eenkereh were peculiarly
succesilul in the discovery of inscribed remain), cotuistinc
ol clay tablets, chiefly contncU, but including also an iia-
porlanl maihemaiical (ablet and a number of lableti of ■
. description almost peculiar to Senkereh. eibibiling u bas-
lelief scenes of everyday lile. Loftua found also the remaiaa
ol an andenl Btbylontan cemetery. Fnm the ruins ft would
appear that Senkereh ceased lo be Inhabited at or soon tfler
Gen, France, where hit family had livsd ioc nmt tbu fivo
hundred yean. He was educated for the law at Auch awl
Toulouse, but having private meant elected to devote himaelf
encouraged Lartet in eicavalioni which led in iSm to bit Grat
discovery of fossil rcmaint in the neighbourhood of Auch.
Thenceforward he devoted hit whole time to a aystematlc
examination of the FreIKh cavea, his Erst publication on tbe
subject being TIk AiUiqaty 1/ Um i» WaUn EMnft
(1S60). followed in tS6i by New Ratanki n At Ceendoica
o/ ifiiB sod «/ At Crtat Faiiit Uammijen duracltrutii if Aa
ijul Ctdcpttji Fcrwd, In this paper he made public tbe roulta
of bis discoveries in tbc cave of Auriftnac, where evidence eiiated
In his work in the PUgoid district Lartet had tbe aid of Henry
Christy {f. I.). TheEcstaccountoftbeitjointraeaKhesappeateil
in a paper descriptive of the Dordojpe caves and contents,
published in Eenu ardiieUip^itt (iS64). Tbe important dit-
coveric^ in tbe Madeleine cave and elsewhere were publilbed
by Lartet and Christy under the title Ediqiiiat At^ilaaicat,
the first part appearing in iS6j. Chritty died before the coiD-
pletlon of the work, but Lartet contioued it until hit breakdown
in beallb in 1870. The meat modest and one of the most illiu-
Irious of the founders of modern palaeontolosy, Lartel't work
had previously been publicly lecogniied by bit nomination
as an oflicet oT Ibe Legion of Honour; and in 1(148 be had
had the olFer of a political post. In 1857 be had been ekcled
a foreign member of the Geological Sociely of London, anrt
a lew weeks before Ids death he had beep made profcsaor of
palaeoniology at the museum of Ibe Jardin de> Plaotes. Be
"led at Seissanin January 1871.
LARVAL FORHS, in biology. As is eiplained in the article
1 Embryology (q.i.), development and life are coeilensive,
id it is impossible to point to any period In the life of an
'ganism when the developmental changes cease. Neverthetee*
is customary to speak of development at though it were
inAncd 10 tbe early period of life, during which the important
tango occur by which the uninucleated aygote acquires
le form charaderislic of the species. Using the word in this
develcfimental period frequently preacnta two i^iatea, the em-
bryonic and Ibe larval. During the embtyonlc phase tba
development ocean under protection, either withbi the cgs
envelopes, or within Ihe malemal body, or in a brood pouch.
At the end of this phaae the young organism becomes lies
and uses, at ■ rnle. ila own mouth and dilutive orgaia. It
this happens before it hai appto(imatety acqm'rci] the adult
called a larva (Lit. lana, ghotl, spectre, matk), and
development by which the adult lorn is acquired
contuiHH* me larval jdiase. In such f«ms the life-cycle
i* divided into thne phues. the embryonic, the larval and the
adult. The transition between the first two ol these is always
abrupt; whereas the semnd and third, eicept in cases in which
a metanorphotis occurs (see Metihoiprosis), graduate into
one anethet. and it is not possible la say when the larval stage
ends and the adult begins. This is only what would be cipeded
when it is lemembectd thai tbe dcveloprrtenlal changes never
cease. It might be hdd that theptesence of functional rcpnt-
doctivi Ofgans. or the possibility of rapidly acquiring Ibem,
Marks o3 the adult phase ol life from the larvaL But this
tot sometimes fails. In certain of the Clenopbora there ia
a double aeaual lile; the larva beoomes sexually mature and
lay* egP. which are tenDiied and develop; it then loses its
generative organs and develops into ihe adult, which again
devdopt reproductive organs (ifirrojBiiy; tee Chun, Dit Clew-
fluri* itt Gtlla mm Niafil. i&Bo). In ctMsin Amphibia tba
lam may develop seiuti organs and breed (iioloil), bat in
l):us case (xTiifcny) it is doubtful whether further development
may occur in tbe larva. A very similar pheoomenoD is found
in certain insect larvae (Cecid«iwy>cl. but in this esse ova alone
are produced and develr^ paithenogenelically (paedogcnesb).
Again In certain Tmnatoda brval ttiges known asthetporocyst
LARVAL FORMS
"S
h hin lie p>
v dF developing
r& piobibfy has noL
It 11 very geocnlly bdd by
d of \Ht li rrpmrtuction. md tberr i«
■uicB lo te Hid for this vtew| bn(, graating Jti Uulb, it li
dlfficnJt to Kc wby Ibe apacity for Rpmduclioii thovild so
gcDcrmUy be coofiDed to th« LatFi itA|a of hit- Wc kttoir
by moiT tban odc iDstaocc that it is pouibJe for tbe larra 10
fcprodure by sexual fDaermtnn; why ^»uld not the phenomenon
be tDOR common? Il ii impowble in tbe preienl itale of oui
kiM*IC(I(c to tattler ibis question.
Tbc coDcltuIan, then, tlul ire nacb ii lliat tiie laivai pbaM
of life gradUHlts into the latei phuei, and tbai it is Impossible
U .duinctcrize it with predtion, u mt can the embcyonic
phase. Nevenbelas gnai inpoiunee has been atUcbcd, In
certain caset. to tbe lotmi auuDied by the young o>j*ni>m<i>ben
i( bnalu logiK itinn its cmbryanic bonds. It hu been widely
btM thai ibe study of larvae is of peatei Itnpoitanc* in delermin-
iuf grnetk affinity than the uady ut >didu. What justift-
calian is there for this view? The phase of life, chosen for
the ordinary anatonucal and physiaLogical studies and labelled
as (he adult phase, is merely one of tlie laife number of stages
free lile In ■■rimals with a neil-ourked Urval phue. by
far the ficater nunber of tbe stages of structure ate included
b tbc larval penod, fat the developmental changes an more
numerous and lake place with greats npidiiy at the bcginsing
of lilc Ibajt in its later peiieda. As each oi tbe larval stagei
is equal in value for tba purposes of our study to the adnlt
phase. It dearly follows that, If there is anything <° the vtew
tliat the aoalomlcal study of eiganiuis Is of Importance in
determining their mutual nblioni, the study of the organism
Id its Tvious lami stagei mnH have a gmtn ImponaDcs
than the study of tbc ibigle and arbiCiarl^ selected itage ol
Ufe called ibe adult.
The importance, Iheti, of the study oF larval lorms is admitted,
but before prweeding to It tbia question nuly be ashed , What
is the meaning of the Iirvil phase? Obviously this Is part of a
larger problem: Why docs au organism, as toon as il is estsb-
Itsbed at Ibe feniHiaiioii of tbe ovum, enter upon a cycle oI
Iransfomutiont which never cease until death puis an end 10
Ihem? Il is impossible to give any other answer to this question
than this, via. that it Is a properly ol living matter to read in a
remarkable way to eitenia) forces without undergoiiig desiruc-
lion. As is eiplained in fimiOLacv, devekqjment conststs
of SD orderly btcraclien between the organism Bud its nviron-
For the purpose of obiainfng ttghc upon tbe genetic affinitia
f an organism, a Larval stage hat as much importance at baa
K adult stage. According Ut tbe cunmt vievt of natutaiial^
bicb are largely a product of Darninism. it has its counicrpart,
s has the adult stage, io the ancesital form from which the livbig
rgauitm hot been derived by descent with modificatiorL Just
I tbc adult phase of the living form diflers owing to evolutionary
modiBcalion from the adult phase of the ancestor, to each larval
phase will differ for the same reason from Che corresponding
larval phase in the ancestral life-history. Inasmuch as the
Ism is variable at every stage of its existence, and is exposed
meni The act
logical changes
^ISt^lunbe
n ol Ibe CDvironment produces certain
in the organism. These changes en
r structural changes In tbe oiganiam
morpho-
ahle lb.
iUtura
These
again into » new
the and of the
iletyde. The essential condition of .
uesunti
this proco* is thai the orgaoism should always thilt
■blfting of the envinoDiait Is ■ vety gradual process
allure in
and tbe
morpbological ch _
sHght. In aomecaBes, however, jumps are made, and 1
sticb jumps occur wt get Uw morphologjcal pbennmeno
meumorpbosis. It would be foreign (0 our purpose to
this qucstisa further here, bul before leaving it
d complexity of tl
le life-cycle expaiMled or contracted 1
LTSt appeared oa the earth? According to
current view, the life<ycle it coatinually being tboitene
one end by the abbtcvlatjon of embryooic development and by
tbe absorption of larval stages into tbe embryonic period, and
lengtbened at the other by the evnluilonary creation of 0
adult phases. What was tbe condiliaa of the earliest organlii
Hadlbey the properlyof reacting to external forces to tbe ta
' in tbg sameorderiymanaer that orgaaitmsha veto-day ?
xliScatlon :
y stage. Bul,
ipossible to Bscerlsin what tbe
modification has been, and Ibe deienoiaaiioa of wbich of the
characters of Its descendant (whether latvnl or adnlt) are new
and which indent mutt be conjeciutaL It hat been customary
Lo distinguish in larvae those characters wbich are
supposed 10 have been recently acquired as taneiaMic, the
atloent characters being termed ftdiKietKlic. These tcrmst
Ihey have any value, arc applicable with c<tuai force to adulta,
ut they arc cumbrous, and the absence of any satisfactory teat
which enables us to distinguish between a character which la
ine which has been recently acquirrd tenders
y doubltul. Jutl as Ibe adult may be luppoacd,
icliioe, ID be derived Itoui an ancesira] adult,
larval stages may be supposed to have bceiL
detived from the corresponding larval stage of tbe hypothetical
' nil organic evcJulioii SI all, we may pnhap*
nol in I posiiion to go further, and to assert
age b npretentaiive of and, to to tpeak,
adult sUge la the remote put, when Iha
further in its life-cycle than the stags
of ttnictute revealed by such a larval form. We may periiapt
he realm of pure fancy.
Moreover, it ijsumej 1 hat an answer can be given lo the question
asked above— has the life-cyde of organisms caoiraded 01
expanded as tbe result of evoluiion? This qucsiiOT has [wt
been satisfactorily answered. Indesd we may go further and
say that naluraliats have answered it in different ways according
to the class of facts they were coatempUting at the moment.
If we are lo conaider larvae al all from the evdulkm point of
view, we must Ireal Ihem as b«ng rejiretenUtive of ancestral
larvae from which they have been derived by descent witli
modification; and we must leave open the question whether
and to what extent the first organisma themselves passed through
a complicated life-cycle.
From the above con^derallons it is not nrrprising to find
that Ibe brvae of different members of any group resemble each
Qtbri to the same kind of degree as do the adults, and that the
larvae of allied groups resemble one another more dosety than
do Ibe larvae of remote groupa, and finally that a itudy of
larvae does b some cases reveal affinities which would not havo
been evident from a study of adulit alone. Thou^ it Is impoi-
sible to give here an account of the larval forms of Ibe animal
kingdom, we may illutlrate these pobts, which are facta of
fundamental impottaoce fn the study of larvae, by a refercnct
a right to take up this position,
lo 10, bccanae it leads ui '
The t*o gretl groups, Annelida and Mollusca, '
inily with one anotber,
'Uch by lb
" "w
Induitkin or Irttkepkan.
A tyncll tmchosphen larva (figi. I, t) poeterwt a mail, traai-
[wvnl body divided into a large preoial lobe and a imall posloraJ
region. TbemouihWitonthewcntnftiirfaccMt iheiunctionollh*
preoral lobe with the hinder part of the body, and there is an anus
(7) at Che bind end. Connecling the two n a curved alimenlary
anal whidi is fmqncntly divided into oeaoptiagui, itanacfa and
inteicuie. There i> a neoral drclet of ponrful cilia, called Iha
" vdun " (i), whkh endrckf tbe body juM intetiiir to the moalh
and BiaHnoff thepraoraHobfcand theeeiivwygiiieiallyaiiMiid
tingofcffiaimniBjiKelybehlndtheiiwuch (3). At Iheanterioieiid
of the preoral lobe it a nervous Ihidtenlng of the ccloderra caAad
226
Ihtipial plilc (I). Tlii9ii«*U]
■ory hiin. ■«] Knicliina nidiiHDUty vj
Apial plite. I. Apical pbtc.
Mmct-bund*. 3. CilLi of pi«»»l dttlo (vdum),
Pmnlbudofdlia^vduiii}. j. MniCli.
S.Mmibiaiilcbud. <. Aiul tuft olcilui.
6.ADUI- 6. SbcLI-EbiulcDVCRitby ibcU.
tmai lamu it ml neul)' u clew u it i> in ibt cue oC iIk Unm
d AniKlida •nd MdIIuicii.
In the Echimdeiimu iIwtt ut two dulinci larval FDmu vh'icli
caiuKM bebrougKi into nlaiion with MKinoIlier. Thaontol ihae
b found in the Aitrroid:, Opiiiuniidi. EiJiiiioid» ud HolMluiiDidi;
FORMS
TlieAiilij.inlti
CrouptllAa
a pcHloral longiludiiial cilialcd bind (fig.
liDi pMloral |fie. a. flj. In lb* oltw
LngLc and UngitudiuL In mA mm iho
'm& "1?to.'T^A. Embivn. and B, Voun Troc__
■ 'n ipbere Lam 01 (ha Lamrilibnnch TVmdo.
a In A the abell^lAd (1) and th* mouib (i)
■ —'■•---■■ '- intJ)areiho»ni
.._^ j), *Meh ncitk EchiM
fo cilary ijnnd*. the one pnomt and the ,
LARVAL FORMS
W*ni»yibortly
In Ihc Crur—
pnaMted by At «h1(. vh. tlie
Huxkdt^ UDDB^ WvKT For
lh] ttw ibwOR of
"7
■nrnf ndele BBd fit
. the (dull mc Hov^nr nuBiennii iCn
may be. ibry ilnici* alnv* bavE. *lm Gm iR (m (rom Ihc ra
tw ol nn> [onu. (hit o( (be wn^ni (fig. 13, A) w ihil a( the HH
{B(. It. B). TlKiuuiiliiu ulDUDd UmuilKMtilMEniiRi ud kth
nntT unpprtaiit oC tbe, two; ilw laca u con&iieS u the hijhc
Um. hatchrd •• a uupliut. pama In iu (ndiul devdopoeni
to^ifU to dctcrmiDC *ilh
wnul Unidoa of a if—,.
xht Gfripedk, vhicta vu
pUcH Inr the niuilrloi-
'- ibe Tiinkau tlK i'
' ' tsdpok '
inTdi
ciuTcDce of larvae, three
GcDcnl tutemcDta oay b«
made. (1) Thty an alwayt
(iaodalnl wiib a aiDall cfc
la which tbe aDuunl i>I
food yolk ii not auScienl
lo enable tlie atiiinal la
complete il3 developiDent
is tbcembiyiuucuali '
A ffee4inDuxiiiig lu
auodated inlh Idii
tilisro ol tbe adult,
object gained by the
iUell over as wid
upssaible. I( miy lunbET 1.)
Ik aliened thai hud and
Eieih-water animals develop
■rilhoul a larval tiage mudi 3. 1,
more ImgucDtly than marine 4. Fim muillt.
iotma. Thia i> probably )• Sttond ™>jll"-
p.„i, d., I. lb, ;.., .b.. ; £;.K'iC,
of land aod |. Third muUliped.
■J Uie K
)F bmply-<orgaruxed
di3\,u™ii''™'°1
: tboie ol marine life, and partly
rva would be in danger of being iwept out lo
of larvae wiih mall egn. Thii )• a true Main-
, but in iDDe ctatt HnaUcggt do not alve riv to
'ormofnulrimentbeinc provided by the parent.
((.(. Hdii ihUvh. BiJfiiiiu), b v
:iauy laroe, il Aoata in a larve qui
ot jk'hKh ihe devriopnunt \
u (CyjS]. Ac. j. Echinoderm
itity
LARYNGITIS— LA SABLIERE
□t al food^tt ind nc
poda. with thai Um buvily
moa Duriirt l^mdUbranchiaiJ
cmbTYanic period !■ •bon unj
The Mulfiuca an [unhcr id
dorly cvH in which. Ihaugb
develoonl. the IwoJ Ka£H «i
larvil ori*n> tct. munii ue
'i~a-.'-!5
□iiu Urvae arc uiuaUy fonned when the adult la
urn- ne neea onTy refer to the cuh oI the Cinipedia with their
wdt-marlted naupliiu and cyprit Larvae, to Phortnii with itj le-
nurkable ufirulrHht. to the Criiwida. Folyma, Oi^ There are a
{ew eicepticuu lo Ibii luJc. r.f, the MoiiuUdae amangit the filed
Tuajcata, Tubxlarit. Uynollulil, is., tmaag the Hydnuoa.
mirniiixi to a nea hon. In nliM Nernatoda, aiinie CeSoda. and in
(TM * " ' ■ ■
LARTHOmi, I
There aie three c
The luyoi is also liable 10 i
Kiih tubeide or lyphitii.
Aatu Laryn[ilit may be produced by an izidependent catarrh,
or by one eiieqding diber from the nasit oi the bronchial mucous
mcmbiane into ibai of tbe laryu. The causa ar« various,
" catching celd " bang the most common. Eice«»vc use of the
vidce eathei in spealting or singing sornetima givs rise lo it.
The inhalation of irritating particles, rapoun, Sc, and swaUow-
ing very hoi Suids or corrosive poiKins arc well-recogniied causes-
It may also occur in conneiioD with diseases, notably measles
and li^uenu. Asaresutt of tbeinflaramalion there is a general
■welling of the parti about tbe larynx and the einglottis, the
result being a narrowing o( the channel tor tbe entrance of the
ail, and to this tbe chief dangers are due. Tbe lympiom* vary
Hitb the intcmiiyof iheaitick; there bfini a sense oT tickling,
then of heat, dryoess, aod pain in the Ihroat, wiib some difficulty
in swallowing. There is a dry cough, wiib eipectoration later;
pbonaiion becomes painful, while the imce i» huiliy, and may
be completely lost. In children there it wme dyspnoea. In
lavDurable cases, which form the majoiiiy, the attack tends (c
■bate in a few days, but Ihe inSammation may become of tiK
■sphyiial paroiysm. Many as« of acute laryngitis are M
alight as to make themselves known only by hoarseness andlhc
character of the cough, nevertheless in every instance Ibi
attack demandi serious alLenlion. The diagnosis is not, ir
adulti, a mailer of much difficulty, especially if an examlnatioc
is made with the laiyngoicope; in children, however, il is mon
difficult, and the question of diphtheria mutt not be lost llghl
of. The treatment is, Erst and foremost, tetl; no talking musi
be allowed. Tbe palient should be kept in bed, in a room at ar
■ ■ ir aaturated ■ ■ ■
, , ianffluhm. OvcrlKated and
ill-ventilaled rooms must be avdded, at entrance into Ibem
immediately aggnvales Ibe irouble 4Dd caute* a panuyun of
coiigjiing.
Otdcmalmis Larynplii ii > very faUil condition, which may
xur, though rarely, u > teqiuncc of acute taryntfiii. It
is far lEore conunonly teen in typhOitic and tubercular cos-
11 of tlie laryu. Id kidney disease, in certain fevers, and
let of cellulitit of the tieck. Tbe laryni is also one ol the
of Aniatneuralic trdima. In this form of laryigilia
there are all the lymptoms of acute laryngilis, but on a very
much euggeiited tcale. The dyspnoea, accompanied by
marked stridor, may arise and reach a dangerous condition within
space of an hour, and demand the most prompt trealment-
■ ■ ■ ■ ' the epiglottit is
d the il
uch relief, '
llally
diapboreiia may be given, and a full dote of Dovi
enic LaryntUii usually occura at > result of repeated
with stre
The CO
inhaUiio
lell.
There it uniallylitTic
of tickling in the laryni, with * coDSlint desire to con;
changes tn the mucous membrane are more pctmaneni
the acute vuriety, and there nearly always accompani
chronic alterslion of the membrane ol tbe phatynn (
fiaryatilii). The treatment coiuiilt ia stopping th
where known, e.f, the smoking or shouting. Care
shovM be made 10 Ice if there it (ny nasal obsti
Uryu should be tiealed locally with tuiuble aslringents,
.0 be enormously swollen. The tr
, id the
throat and internally, tcarihcation of the swollen parti, and
should thai not relieve the asphyiial symptoms, tracbeMony
ust be performed immediately.
Tiiterciilsr i.dryii{ifii ii practically always associated with
phthisis. Tbe mucous membrane is invaded by (he tubercles,
which first form small maasea. These later break dowa and
ulcerate; the ulceration then ipreads up and down, cautiog an
■■—""" amount of destruction. Tlie £rsl iiidiaitioti is bsane-
nesa, or, in certain (orms, pain on iwallowing. Tbe cou^ i*.
as a rule, a late symptom. A sudden oedema, may bting about
a rapid fatal termination. The general treatment is the same
as that advised for phthisiii kicaUy, the aSocted pans may
be removed by one or a series of operalioni, generally under
local anaesthesia, or they may be treated with some detlmctive
agent such ii lactic acid. Ilie pain on swallowing can be beat
alleviated by painting with a weak toluiion of cocaine. Tlie
condition ii a very grave one; tbe prognodt depends largdy
on the associated pulmonary infection — if Ihai be eiteniive, a
very small amotrnt of laryngeal mitchief retista (reatmeni,
while, if the cue be Ibe contrary, > very eitentive mischid
may be successfully dealt with.
SyfkilUii Ivyngilii.—Invasion of the laryni in syphDit it
in the inherited form. In the secondary stage the damage il
superficial, and the symptoms those of a slight acute laryngitis.
The injury in the tertiary stage is much more serious, tbe deeper
structures are invaded with t!ie formation of deep lllcen, which
may when they heal form strong dcatrices, which produce
a narrowing of the air^iaaaage which may eventually require
surgical Interference. Occasionally a fatal oedema miy arise.
The Ireatment consists ol admlniitering constitutional retnediea,
local Ireatment being of comparatively slight importance.
PaniysmiJ Laryngilii, or lorynfiinmi ilrtda/u, is a nervous
affection of the laryni that occurs in infants. It Ippeart to
be associated with adenoids. The disease consists of 1 leflca
spasm of the glottis, which causes a complete blocking of the air-
pBssaget. The attacks, which arerecurrenl , cause acute aiphyxil-
lion. Tbey may cease for no obvious reason, or one may prove
infant has rilber recovered or succumbed before as^slance can
be called. After an attack, careful eiaminalion should be made,
and the adenoids, if present, removed by operation.
U lABUfiRS, MARauram DB (( i640-i«<}3). friend and
patron of La Fonuine, was the wife of Antoine Kambouiltcl,
ueur de U SablKie (1614-1679), a FrolettaDt financier eninisted
with tbe administralion of the royal estalet. her maiden name
being Marguerite Hessein. She received an eiceHenl education
in Latin, matbemities, phyuca and anatomy from the best
scholars of her time, and her house became a meeling-pUce l«
poets, scientisii and men of letter*, no lf»t ihan for brilliant
members of the court of Looh XIV. About i6j3 Mme de la
Sablijre received Into her house La Fontaine, whom for twenty
years she relieved of every kind of material anxiety. Another
friend and inmate of the house was the traveller and phyuclao
Francob Bemier. whose abridgment ol ihe works ol Catiendi
■at written lor Ume de la Sablihe. . Tlie fbh^ 9baiilicu and
329
dedioMd to U Sdc; i1m 'jtMbwn atrwOi ia Crmic^ua
it FlanJra, of whkh oily 1 fc* tinn an originaL BninliuBd
KjBmhiiilediciluiithMLcSilehiulddichledtD " '
■t InBf spoit in
I'l death in Ibc hoc yoi incnud h«
Cubolickm. She died in Puii on the fih ol Juuuiy 164}.
U UU (or L* SULE), AXTOIItB M (c. 1388-1461?),
French VTitcr, vu bom in Florence, pnbibly u Ahei. He wis
1 DUanl HB o( Bernard de la S*Ue,' • f*iMia loldiei oi foctune,
■bo Ktml aaat mautn, unonf othen the Angevin dukes.
Id 1401 Anloiiw colcttd the cnut of Anjon, pnbably ai a page.
ud in i«OT he *n at McMina with Duke Lonis II., who hid
tue then to caiaKC hi* d*in to the kingdani ol Sidly. Tbc
■en jeut he pohapt vent in Brabut, lot he wu laesent at iwo
innnrtmnm QVfn It Hp— *l"~"'->'™' With other giDtleinca
(ma Bnbaat, whose lama be hai ptcxttbI, be 'wk jun
ia the eipedilian oI Mijigamittlie Moon, oiganited by John I.
of PonugaL In 1430 he accorapukd Louis III. on anoitacr
cqicditioa to Naples, makinc in Iblt yeai an eicuruin liom
Kotda to the Monte ddla SibiUa, and the neighbouring Lake of
Filale. The stny o( hil ulvcntuns on this ooasion, and u
Kmint, with gome Heptical csmmenls, ol the bolletcad*
■prdiDg Fitate, and the Sibyl's gnxlo,' form the most inierest-
ieg chiiiUr ot i^ Salait, whkb is luctbci adorned with a map o[
IbeiKciil Irom Moptemonaco. LaSale probably iclumedwilb
Louii UL of Adjou, who was (bo cocnte de Provence, in 1416
10 Fnwence, where be was ictlog as R'liiwr o( Ailes in i4io. In
1414 Ren*, Louis'i Buccejior, made La Sale lutot to his son
Jem d'Anjou, due de Calabre.to whom be dedicated, between
the yean 143S and 1447, bit la Saladt, which it • t»L-book
dl ibe itudiea necessary for a prince. The primary inlcniion
el ibetiLie is no doubt the [day on bis own name, but be explains
it 00 the ground ol the uiscellaneDus cfaaiactrr nf tfae botA—
1 ulad is cominsed " ol many good herbs." In ujg he was
■gain in Itsly in charge <d the casile ol Capua, with the due dc
CaLibrE and hi* young wiie, Harie de Bourbon, when the
plue wa* besieged by (be king of Aragon. Rent abandoned
Nipla ia 1441, and Anioinc no doubl iclurncd to France about
'■ <as sought at the tootnunents which
^brated U
iur,hc
at Nancy in 144;! and in 1446, at a similar display .
■u ow of the nmpiies. La Sale's pupil was now twenty yean
el age, and, alter forty years' service o( the house ol Anjotj,
La iilt lelt it to become tutor to Ihe sons ol Louis de Luxcm-
beuig, comic dc Ssiol Pol, who took him to I'landers and
presCDled bim at the court of Philippe le Bon, dulte ol Burgundy.
Pot his new pupils be wrote at CUtelet^ur^Oise, in I4SI, &
aoral work entitled Lji SaJie.
He Wat nearly seventy year» o( age when he wrote the work
Ulal hu made bim lamoua, L'Hyiloire it plaisanlt cronu^nr
iitttlilJtkandtSaiiitrlttdiiaJKintiaimtili BcUcs-Cmi'",
Saia SMlrt Item nomma, dedicated lo hil formn- pupil, Jean
de Calabre. An tmm in MS. 10,05; (iw""- "4' ''I ■" ''"
Bibliolhique Natiooale, Paris, states thai it was completed at
Chlleiet on the 6th of March 14JS ("■ l*i6)- 1^ Sale abo
announces an intention, never iulAUed, apparently, of writing
a tominci of Paris ft Vitnne. Tbc MSS. of Priil Jdfan dc
ioiiiM usually contain in addition FJoriifuni rl Eluidt, translated
by RasK de Bniohamel Irom Ihe Latin ol Nicolas de Ckmftngc,
' For his career, see E^iu] Durriea, Ltt Cajtvia €w Ilalte (Auch,
■ FiJtli'fcilrf ol the Sibyl cunenl in Italy al Ihe time, given bv
la Sale, nditt inls-c^Iion with [be Taiuihliucr xory. lec W.
Soedefhieta, "A. dc la Salle et la Wicode de TsinhluKt .«
•ml Goton Paris, " Le R
Uiende du TanaMuier,"
able hi
which
the style ol Ptiil Idttu
it SaiJilH that its author was no novice in the art of lomanco-
The Rlcei^tif i Uadame it IftM/tiUt, a coDiotalory
epiAtle ioduding two stories of parental fortitude, was wriuen
Vendnul-sur-Oiie about I4;S. and in 1459 La Sale produced
, litatisc Dci OJKKHi fsKnuii (f taicti forma and the Jeimlt
hwnr d it Pnmatt. He followed his patron to Ccnappc
Brabant when Ibe Dauphin (aflerwiidi Louis XL) look
refuge at the Burgundian ceuit.
La Sale is generally accepted as the author ot one ol the nort
mous satires in the French language. La Qmime Jvya it
ariii[t, because bis name has been disengaged fram an scrottic
the end ol the Rouen MS. He is also supposed to have been
K "acteur" In the colkclion ol licentious stories supposed to
: ninated by vaiiom penonl at (he court ol Philippe le Bon,
id entitled the Ccef t/omdlts HtncOa. One only of ifae stories
given in his nane. but be is credited with the compUslioo of
Ibe whole, for which Louis XI. was long held rttponsible. A
completed cc^y of tha was presented to the Duke of Burgundy
at Di)on in 1441. If ibcn La Sale was the author, he probably
was still living; olberwise the last mention of him is in 1461.
PtlU /rtdji ic SaiiUr* tlvtt. at Ihe point when the Iraditioni of
ideal knighl and nici lor his co'ikduct under many dUIefenI ciicum-
fiaticts. When Pciii Jeban, aged thincen, is persuaded by the
Dame d« Bclles-CousiiKe to icccpc her as his lady, she pvcs him
*ucc»' S^'msti^Ny >d«K«^ ana uMil Salotrt beconin
outfurope. piiTicci'ioiiof™ iDmancMpSi"l^did»cli?lB
liiih iSS'p A?**. OoralUS^tmmnrmiBi^M.l^i^Nf^
that (he but eection is oniply to show bow th*
' other grades of educatioiL kana at
. -^ .-, tU igainit coquetry. The book may,
however, bo fairly regarded as satirliing the whole theory ol
*' cooncoos " love, by the simple method of fastening a repowvo
conclusMn on an kkal casb Tho conteMion that tbg^Wuir-Eki
JTinuinccs ot the Dau^n's eiilcd rouR, is inidmisible, for the last
page w3> wriiirn when the prince artivol in Brabant In t4j6. That
It IS an aatMJerial satire tctrnt unKkdy. The profeidoa of the
dilficully in acceptins
fi|i and the CalN*t _
maiterpieccs in their may and eahiUt a ,
power and grasp ol dialc«ue than does PtlU Jtitm. Soae Ughl U
itironn on the romance by the tin^umsiancei o( the due de Caubn,
To whom it W3S dedicated. His wale. Marie de Bourhon, was orw of
the " Bc1)n.CDitiiim " who contended lor the favour of JacBuci or
jacquet da Lalaing in the Uwe it Jtilt it Jtfmi £alat^ which
{onnt Ihe child wiuiceol Ihe eaity eiqikits el Petit Jehan.
at U Sale's aims .
aims appear in his method of eon-
_ ._ ._ -_inary. Jekan de SainlrO Hounshrd
in the Hundred Venn' War, was taken prisoner after Poltien, with
the elder Boucicaut, and was employed in Mntlatini the tnaty c4
Bretigny. FninrtmcnIionedkimaa"lemeiUeuretIepliisvaillant
chevalier de France." His caploits as related in the romance are,
however, iDunded on those of Jacques de Lalaing U. I4»1-I4SJ),
who was brought up at the Burgundian court, and became inch a
famous knighr that he exdted the rivalry of the " BelleoCoasinei."
le weeks o( Ccorgn ChaRela
und in Pail /nkis. ihauld a
Ihe rough nsTitinol the Entliiji
jtid figured hut that ol the courts to which
LaSalewasKcuuomed.
The title of LnQniiut Jayn it oaruiwi It, with » piofonily ehar-
LASALLE— LA. SALLE, SIEUR DE
iTiJigc. EvitfcHcc in Uvtnr ol
ard by M. E. CwBH (BiWu«ti/i
Wk, 187J, pp. 8)-7). "ho qi^Qto
5aAc ■ paaiEc paraphrud iro
Jcvlniin *likh cqnUin Ibo chief .
fti^i {Rem it Pfii. D«. 1«OT) oprawd »n opimMi iIbi 10 fi
apylbiDg like the b»1icioiu punnmiwi b;* mtaOi La^o dim
the mou inliirute deuik of mamed life, ind iIm paiarid eucmi
he diii«M o( tba tfumt Jtmi u anu»i>U)F nuani and pntunt.
Uch oTS* WHen vigiMita a perfnt in il> kind. Thm i> ■» re-
lundaiKC. The diSuxniu of nmiaace u nplaced by the mclbsdt
il the willen ol the /oUuiii.
In the CnU NaimUa Mwtelbi the Italian uieJfa n lulunlized in
oirntei what appear* to ba H seniiine tri^ytand ijof an entirely
dJUerent nature Iron (he other tonitj. h ii another version of the
Kory of Floddam et Elvide aircady irHDIioned-
Not cimtent irilh allowing theie jchievemenis 10 L» Sale, wme
iritin have propoacd to agciibe 10 him ain the (am ef JfoUn
Ptiktim.
The beu editions of La Sale j undoubted and reputed worluare ^
Petil Jilian dt ScMrl by J. M. Guiehard (Itij); Lrj On* A'owkUm
H„mrlU! by Thomii Wrliht (Bibl. rlrivWenrir, iBsD; la Q-ini
Jofti it mariatt by P. Jannct (Bibl. eli«v., 1857). La Salalt tm
prinieil. For iir conleou lec E. Cos»rt in the BiUuptiU Mn
(1871. pp. 77 et ie<t-J. See alv> Ine a utboritieA quoted above, and
Joseph Nivv, A ntoint i* la SaQt, mvitHifM onrairi , , . iuai dn
Cnu JvIiSat"^o»3Si"rom"i!r'£Vi worki™Pi^i!S*ToldD,
Cnlratia nUt U-dio iiUa nneJfn /roHCfH M XV , XVI •aah
(Hay 'I'Ws)* '^^'siem,' "'tcr^uch'' liter' Antoine™ la Salle,' "in
ArcIlK Kr ial SludiuiK in luiirrtn S^achrn. vol. ll)vi.; and G.
Raynaud. " Un Nouviuu Maoiuciii du Petit Jehan dc Sainii^ " in
Romania, vol. xlxL (M. Bk-J
LASALUt, AHTOINB CREVAUBH LOUIS COLUNET,
Count (jJ7S-iSo<j), French soldier, belonged 10 a noble family
in Lortajrie- Hia grandfather wu Abraham Fabcrt, manhal
LA lALLB. aait ROBCItT OAVmn. SMtn n <l<4>-
11187), French eiplorer in Noiih America, via bMn U Rouen
on the iindol November 164]. He taught let a lime la a Kbool
(probably Jetuil) in France, and acuu to have lorfeittd h
lejeai
Achcd the rank o!
. Aa an aristocrat
1 the ranks, where
a desperate bravei
won back bis grade, and w
feat of leaping his boi» over the paraiKt of 4 bri*
capture, and. lattr, in Egypt, he saved Divout's 1
By iSOD he had become colonel, and in one combai
he had two horvs killed under bim, and broke i
Five years later, having attained the rank of genei
he vaa present with his brigade of light cavalry
In the puiauit after Jena in 1S06, though he had bi
il the I
t 0! ai
y with bi
s> of Stcli
Icrrificd I he cr
nrcly equalled save by that s[ Crornwcll on Bletchingdon I-
Mnde general of division (or lhjsciplalt,he wuneit in the Polish
campaign, and it Helbberg saved the life of Murat.
duke of Berg, When the Peninsular War began, Lasall
KM out with one of the cavaliy divisionE, and at Mcdi
Rio Seco, Gamonal and Mcddltn broke tveiy body of troops
which he charged. AycuUtet,allheheadolDncol Ihecavalry
(GvisioDS ol the (TrMdc Armit he looli part in the Auslriai
At Wa«un be wii kllkd U the bead of hb men. Wit
possible eactptlon ol Cutely, who was in iSog sliU unk
NapolcDo never possessed * betier leader of light hoise. Wild
and irregular in his private life. Laialle was fsi more
■ ban itbrrmr. To talent and experience he added
power of (eeliag the pulse of the battle which is (he ttui
ol a gnat leader. A statue of him was erected in Luniivi
itia. Hi* remains were biaugbt from Austria to the Invalidea
Qinada. whKhet hit broiher, ■
Ipician sbbj, had preceded him. From the Seminary of St
Ipiceln MmtiMl La Salle received a giant on the St Lawrence
out B m. above Montreal, where he built a siockado and
:ablished a lur-tradlng poM. In 16C9 he utd this post (pattir
the Sulpidans who had granted it to him) to raise fundi lot
expedition to China ■ by way of the Ohio.* which he luppoted,
)m the report! ol the Indiam, to flow into the PacilK. He
ssed up the St Lawrence and through Lake Ontario to *.
neca vilhge on the Genesee river; thence wiih ui Iroquoit
guide he crossed the mouth oi (be Niagara (where he heud the
e ol Ihe distant falll) to (Unattogue, an Iroquois cotony
he head of Lake Ontario, where he met Louis Jolicl and
ived from him a map of pans of the Great Lakes. L> Salle's
lionaiy corarsdes i»w gave up Ihe quest fot Chiot to preach
ing the Indiana. La Salle discovered the Ohio river, deocended
: least Bslir as the lite of Louisville, Kentucky, and ponibly,
igh not probably, to Its junction with the Mitsistipfd, and
.669-ifi;a, abandoned by his few followers, made his way
k to Lake Eric. Apparently be passed through Lake Erie,
Lake Huron and Lake Michigin, and some way down the lUinois
iver. Little is known of these eiploraiians, for his journals
ire lost, and the description of his travels rests only on the
estimony of (be anonymous author of a Hiileiitdt U. it U
idMe. Before 167] La Salle had returned to lion treal. Becoming
onvinced, after the eiploralions ol Marquette Ind Jolict in
\b^i, that the Mississippi flowed into the Gulf ol Mtiico, h<
h power to the lower Misaiasippi Valley,
of Cottnt Fronunae, (hen govtrDor o<
id 1677 visited Fiance, obtaining ftum
risit a patent of nobility and ■ grant of
landa about Fort Frontenac,on thesileof the piesent Kingalan,
Ontario, and on his second visit i patent empowering him ta
Tiplote the West at his own eipense, ind giving him (he buflalo
lide monopoly. Late in the year 1678, at the head of * small
lurty, he started from Fort Ftontenic He esubllshtd a post
ibove Niagara Falls, where he VfttiX the winlei, and when,
lis vessel having been wrecked, he built a larger ship, the
" CriRon," in which he sailed up the Great LUes to Gieen Bay
(Lake Michigan), where he arrived in September ifin. Sending
back the " CriFIon " freighted with (ais, by which be hoped to
satisfy the claims of his crediion, he proceeded In the IlUnais
river, and near what b now Peoria, Ulinolt, built a ton, which
bcciUed Fort CriveciEur. Thence hedelached Father Hennepin.
with one comparuon, to explore the llUnois to its mouth, and,
leaving his lieutenant, Henri de Tonty (c. i6so-£. 1701),' with
about fifteen ntcn, at Fort Crtvecoeur, be rctumed by land,
afoo(, to Canada to obtain needed supplies, discovering Ibe fate
of the " Griffon " (which proved to have been lost), thwaning
July 16S0 newi reached him at Fort Frontcnic thai nearly
all Tonly's men had deserted, after destroying at ap[HT)priat[ng
most of the supplies; and that twelve ol them were on thdr
way to km him ai the surest means of escaping punishnient.
' Th* unii La CUm was tanuulicaUy applied (0 La Salle'i
■etllement on the St Liwrr —
oratlen??«™i*_ _. , ..
of [j Salle's exploration pecullariy dil
ilendingthe Frer
Canada, ind In 1A74 1
m to iHve uaed the name Ohio I
■lexpV ..
(ac Tonti). an luKin, born at Caeia, was La SalleV
principal Ucuteaanr, and wu the equal of hii chief in iotiepidilyi
Before his association with U Salle he had cngund ia sfuuiy
flervicelBEDR»e,durhwwliichhehadlaacahaad. fleaeeaaiaanied
La SaHe ta the meutb oTlhe Mlsd^pai.ud wai iacommialiif Fol
joined d'Ibrrvilk In
Indiana. Thi>ialh*la>
LA SALLE, ST. JEAN DE— LASAULX
IBiMB. 10 bd the counuy demuud liy Iht InquoH, ud
kii paM (taadoMd. tie forawl ■ Ia«H oClb« WcKoii ladiiH
ts fi(kt tbt Inqaoii, Oa mu (o MkfciinckMc. vbcre be
looBd Tomly, pncccdcd mgria t« Fan Fnotcuc to obiuD
_ down the Dlwi
whkb he reubed in Febtuaiy 16I1, bi 1>
' ihidi he n '
Suncd RKk (ne
1 Ion. F«t S( Lous. pntuUy od
raol Ottimi, LllaiH»), mraund which
B iBdiuit (Uinoik KloiDB ud Mhtn icriunc
DO the Inqwia) bad b«n (ilbcRd. La Solk
I Quebec, ud La Bane, who had nitaedcd
FioMniac. baD| iinfrinidv la bin. again vieilcd Fnxt <i^).
wbcrebcsiccecdeduiuileRUinclhckiniinaichciiK 10 slaUsh
a Ion at the mouih id the Miniiiiinii aad Id sait the Spaoah
paui is the vidnily. On tbe i^lh ol Jalji 1&S4, Mib (obi
(eiaels unds ihe utninand el hiinclf and CapiaiB Beaajtu,
aaanloSicer.heuiledfiDniLaRochcIle. Uiaakins. il tppitn,
the mlrti si Malaiorda Bay (ubicfa La SaUe calkd Si Low't
Bar) in the prseBt aiaie o( Teua, lot the luuili ol an uia «f
the Uiaaoippi. be landed there, and BcaiiJRi, toon aClerwatdi
leturaed to Fiance. The eipcdilion had aiet wilb vaiimu
niflorttinei; one veiad had been captiiied by the Spaniantl
and another had been tnecfccd^ and thnniihout La SaUe and
Beau^u had faded Is moA in hsnnoojr. Soon findi^ that be
■u not ai ibe mooih ol the htininpia, U SaUe crtabUthed a
Klllenent and buOt a lort. Fort S( Loiu, on the LaTaca [he
jcatted it La Vachc) livti. and Iravini then thi (Ratn pan si
In Ihcc, Ini October i68j to hlatch 1686 he *ai^v iHshl
lor the MjiwaippL He aba nude Iwa atlenpti 10 reach tbc
IPiaeli amntrf and Canada, and durins the •ecoDd, alter tn
Boalha ol fniillns >andeiin(i^ be nu iMtwimtfd. on the
■Oih ai March 16J7. by several e( hii foUom*, acar the TiiDily
Hi> colony an iht Lavaca, ahn iufl«(iii( letnbly lion priva-
tion and fhieaae and beinf attacbtd by the Iddiana, vaa hnaUy
brotea np, and a Igtct o< Spamanh lent acaiut ii is 16S0 lound
nothing hut dead bodin and a dJaniBIled Ion ; the lew lur-
vivon having btoppx douaiicainl in the Indian viflagcs
nnr by. Sone wnteia, noiiUy J. C. Shta. niimiain that La
Salle never intended to lottily tbe noulfa U the MisuMppi,
but *u Intirucied to stiUish an advanced p»t near Ihe
Spansh poMcaiiona. where he wai to await • powerlid tapedi-
lion tinder a lemjade Spaaiatd. rcAaloia, with Kboa be wai
■0 ca^perste in eipdliott Ibe Spanaidi liom this part d Ibe
La SaUe wu one of the greatcit of the uplaim in North
America. Btsdn diacovering the OMo and probably Ihe
Ilinoia. he wat the fait to loUow the Uitiiiilppi Irom ill upper
ihc ducovnia ol Kadiiiaa, Jaliet and Harqocite in the north
wjthlhsacol Di Solo in tbc aouth. Hewaaalei
Thebnt acm
Fnvi* Parhmaa
IBiMoa. itn: Li
■"'). i- Ji-
S!:^
.y be (onnd ii
■AUbeufh U San* and Ooa H>ta dc PMiikn (I«i4-i6ft7)
pmentdl 10 tbe French fovemveal iBdependcnl pLint for an
eapedilion acaiiatt ihc Sfdnoidb and Pcnatou aiicTwdrdi _propoicd
wai adopt^. rjrkrrun is of (he npinioTi itut La SjIIf trrnptwd hh
eapcdition acainM ibp Spanianli in che hope that iheeoiHiusionDl
peace between Fraace and Spina wouM prevfnt itt enmtion and
ihat he mif fat then utc theaid he had ihuB received in «tab1i^Lnc n
fnnili«l commercial colony at the mouih ol Ihc MiMiuipin. Sec
E. T. IMillB. " Tbc Coimcdion of PtAaloM with Ihe La Saltc Eipc-
dilion." in the OKtntriy of Ihe Iteaa Sui* HiUHwal Aiudaiioa,
,vbL v. (ABKia.Tea.. igoaj.
23"
Pr<-law [BoMaa. iSMkand iiiJ.C.5hea->l>uf<«r7«dX(>l«-
l:i.» o/l*f k.l>iapfiV^j (N™ York. Hv): « afwP. Clcsncl,
Hislimt it Cnrlrr *i La Sallr. aphnlMiu « mnaMe da faun
in Mimaipfi IPari^ looi). 01 the tariy naimiVB « LouU
Htotpin. Dam^itm di I* Lrtumm (iMj); Joaid, /nraal
lf,.;««, &,. (N™, ijij'; and Hciui dc ToSTy, Dfr.i«i M-
i«T*Hn dg*l r^mfrioiir irplninnnalf Jt U. it La jWto (Pain>
ie97>' OrieiKilBamiveiinaybelo*Bd.liafalaMdiiit>&«liih.in
Tin JtmmtjatfaimtRMint Cmlur. jnidiid Jallr.ainlaM*yUr
FailVal LmltiuiU. Utwn di TkHt, £f<. (1 voli., Kew York, loos),
cdil^ by I. I- Coa: in Bcnjamln>. Fivncb-. lii,ltriial Cillf^^,
af_ LniiHU Ifi nin, New yarV, tS46-i«s<). and in Shn't Early
rayain Uf ..d Damm Ih. MiauiifH tXKany. tUiy. a»l ■■
■mnnrw i^lrciioK <if docgmenD rctilint lo La ^fc may be louid
•n Pime Marcry^ CnMiTrlri_ft_<l«Wimiwt» ia fraiuu i*Mi
I«7S-IK«). a
rl futiil, {6 V.
(C. C, H
U SALLE. ST JEAX BAITISTB DB (i65i-i7i«]. laupdci
ol the (Kilcr ol Chiiiiian Brolhcn, wai bom 11 Rdms. The
ton ol a rich lawyer, his lalher'a influence eaily seiutcd bin
a canoary in the calhedial; Ibere be catabliabcd a ichoel,
when: Irct demtatary inatrutlion waa given 10 poor children.
The enterprise aoon bnudcned in scc^; a band of enthusiastic
aaaiuanu gathered round him; he rcaolvtd 10 resign his canonry,
and devote Jiinuelf cntiicty to education. Kb assislanis were
Dflganiicd into a communily. which gradually rooted itself all
over FraiKCi and a IraininE school lor teachcn, Ihe Coll^
de Sainl-Yon, was set up at Rouen. In ijaj, s» yeara alter
Ihe louodei'i dcalh, the society was rccogniard by the pope.
under the oHicial title el " Brothcn ol the Christian Schools ":
its aembcra took Ihe usual monaslic vow*, but did not aspin
lothepricalbood. Duiingthefiru hundred yean of lit eosteoce
its aelivilies were mainly confined to France; during the igth
century ii ^wead to noM of Ibe countiica of wcsltiv Europe,
and hoa been markedly tucttBlul in ihc United Staiet. When
La Sallc was caoomitd in tQoo, Ibe total number oi bnlhen
waa esiiznated at ij.ooo. Although the order has beea chiefly
(oncirned with dcRicnlary schools, it underlakes most bianchu
of iccondaiy and technical education; and il has served as a
nodd Isr other aodetieih in Ireland ud etcwbeM, aUgkily
diScring in cbaraeiEi Irom the ongiaal tnsiilute.
LA SAUA a city of La SaUe nxuiy, llUnsis. U.S.A., on tlw
UliDDiliivei.iiearlhehcadof navi(atiaB.9qm. 5.W. oIClKagg.
ftp. (1500) ia.446, of wbnn 3471 weie, toreign-boni: {tfl«
census) ■■.SJ7- The ttty b served by the CWcago, flmlingtoa
ft Quiney. lb( Chicago, Rock Island & Pacific, aiul the Ul^ioia
Cenlnl lailmyi, and by tbe Illinois U Midu'gu Canal, of
which La Salle b Ibe weilem tenninui. The city ha* a public
UbraiT. The principal indnitrics are the smelling ol sine and
tbe aaRHlaciun! el ctaicnt. rolled linc, bricks, sulphuric acid
and docks; in tooj the di/s lociory product) were valued
at Si.i sB.i }j- In the vicinity large tiuaniiiies «[ coal an mined,
lor which the city it an important shipping point. Tbe muiu-
rijsUly vwns and Dpcralo the walecworki and the tlecliic lighl-
aig fbnl. The Gnl KtllenicM was made here in iSjo; and Ihe
pUce which ma named in honour of the ciploiei, Renf Robert
Cavcliec. Shoe de La Sallc, wai dianei«d a> a dly in its* aul
Rchancred in i87«>
LASAULX. ABHOLD CDHCTAKTUf PEIU FSANZ VON
(lS]q-lSS6), German mineralogist and pelrngnphcr. was bora
at Castellaun near Cobleni on the 14th of June iBji). He wit
educated al Berlin, where he look his Ph. D. tn iMS, In 1875
he became prafcasor of mineralogy at Breslau, and in iSSo
prolcasor ol mlacraloKy and geology al Bonn. He waa dislin-
guiihed lor his icscarthn on minerals and on cryslaHography,
and he waioneottheearLer workers on microscopic pelTogTiphy.
He described in 1878 Ihc eruptive tocks ol the distiici ol Saar
and Masene, In il«o he tdiled Bir Atlna Iram Ihe. MSS. ol
Dr W. Sutotiui von Wallcishausen, the results of obaervallOM
made between the yean iSj4-i 86». He was author si Bemealt
irt Fdnpafhit (187s). Emfttkiumt w die CcUaxiltkn (18B5),
and Pihia dt tUteifapliu (1887)- He died at Boon on Ihe
asUi ol juHaiy lisi.
LNgnzcdbyGoO^lc
LASCAR— LAS CASAS
LAtCAK, the nime in colnnwn tnc lor iQ aricnid, ind
apcciftUy Indian, saiton, vrbich hu b«n adopled m EngUnd
inlQ Ihe McTclunl Shipping Acta, though wilhoul loy ddinition.
It it derived Item the Pertiui lailikar-tzay, or camp, In which
%tatt il is itiU used in India, ci- Luhkai, originilly the amp,
□ow the permanent npitil, al Sindhit. at Cwalioi. Ii vould
ircin to have been applied by the PotiuEutse, Ent la u infciior
class a[ men in military lervice (ci. " lun-lucais "}, and ihen
tosallonisHTlyas the ijthcrniucy. The Tonn aubri' on the
east coast of Airica, equivaleni to " sepoy." tomes fmrn the
Arabic 'aiiar-tnoy, which » believed to be ilMlf til^en fram
LASCARn. COmTAintHB {d. 1491 or Tjoo), Creek scholii
and gninmuian, one of (he pnmoteis of the revival ol Creeh
leamlog in Italy, was bom at Conslantiiraple, He was a member
of the noble Bithynian family, which hid furnished three crn-
peton of Nicaea during the ijth cenlory. Afiti the (all ol
Constantinople in itjj, he took refuge first in Corfu and then
in Italy, where Fiaitcesco Sfor», duke of Milan, appointed
him Greek lulor to hb daughter. Here was published his
Grommaike Ctaria, rite umpniiiitm ixit aalimii ^ortinnr,
remarkable u being the firjt book cntirdy In Creek issued
from the printing preu. After laving Milan, Lascaris taught
in Rome under the patronage of Cardinal Beasaiion, and in
Naples, whither he had been summoned by Ferdinand I. to
deliver a coune of lectum on Creece. Ultimately, on the
Invitation of the inhabitants, he settled in Messina, Sicily, where
titinued to leach p
jidy unli
rerou3 pujub here was Pictro Bembo. Lascaris bequeathed
o( value
tinted. It die onty wi
H'lvi,. i. (Madiid, 17^). H^ naracn itpvwiL lu iliuuvih n.-dv^c
Ihc romance of A, F. Villcnuin. lamrii, HM It, Crui J<i ^iniiini
Jihfr (i8as). See alio J. E. Sandy.. HiO. Oca. &W..ed. 3, vol. u.
(i90»).pp.;6lGlL
' LAKARII, JOAmnS [Johm], or Jamto (r. iMS-'SiS).
Greek scholar, probaUy the younger broebee of CoBtaatiae
'Lascaris, surrumed Rhyndactnus from the river Rhyndacus
In Bilhynia. hit native province. Aflerthe fall ol CoBslantiDople
he wu lakai to the Fekponnae. thence to Crete, and uliimaidy
found reluge in Florence at the cmirt of Lorenio dc^ Hedid,
whose inlermcdiary he was with the sultan Bayeiid II. In
the puichiK ol Creek MSS. lor the Medicean libiuy. On
the tipultian ol the Medid Iran Florence, at the invitation
of Charles VIll. of France. Laioib removed to Paris (140s),
where he gave public instruction In Creek. By Louis XII.
be was several tima employed on public minicins, amongst
others 10 Venice (1503-1508), and in 1JJ5 be appeals to have
accepted the invitation of Leo X. to take charge of thcGreek
college he had founded at Rome. We afterwards (1518) find
lascaris employed along with Budaeus (Budf) by Frands i.
in the fomaLlon ot the loyal library at FontaineUeau. and also
again sent Is the service of the French crown to Venice. He
died at Rome, whither he had been summoned by FSspe Paul
III., fa ijjs- Among hb pupils was Musurua.
AnOAH other work^ Lascari* edited or wrote: Aatitltpt
(^(FMxana Cntarmm (.I4M>' •■> 'hich he SKiibed the cDlledion
of the Anthology to Agathias, not to I*laiiudn; Didrmi AUsaiiJriHi
icWta la Iiaitm USn)\ Porphyria of Tyrr'i Hemetkanm
'6, W^'cii^
:k^
»» (Liwloo, I74i;i W. RHKoc. Li/c ol La ^. ii. (ig46); C. F.
firmer, Dt itUit itminAui Craau (LdpiiET i;5o); A. Koiawiti
in Erxh A Gnibcr's AUttmiimi E<ityihpij!i: ). E. Sandys, Hiil.
Clou. 5(M.,ed. i, voU. ii. (1908), p. 78.
LA) CASAI, BARTOLOhS DB (1474-rsU), for some time
bishop of Chiapa in Meiico, and known to posterity at " TTie
Apojile ot the Indifs," was a native of Seville. Hit lather,
one of the cotnpanioDsoi Cohimbnt in the voyage which rcsuhed
Id the dlvovety of the New World, sent him to SaUmanca,
where he graduated. In 1498 he accooipiaied Ut IMber Id
an expedition under Cohimbu (a the W*tt Indie*, and In isoi
he went with NicoU* de Ovtndo, the govanur. to Hayti, where
in rjio be was adnitled to holy orden, being the tnt pilMt
oniained in the American colonki. In ijii he paacd over
to Cuba to take pan in the worii of " popuUtioa and pad£-
cation,"andin ijijor 1514 he witEMtd lad vainly endeawwired
to cboil the massacre of Indiana at Caonao. Soon afterwards
there was assigned to him and his friend Rentefia a large viUago
In the nei^bourhood of Zagua, with a number of lodlinaattachad
' t was known as TtparUiiuait* (tUotmeat); like llv
. :o Spain on behnll ef the op-
preued natives, and the result of his lapreaentalians wac that
for the reform of abuses, Lat Ctu* Uandf, with the tide ol
" protector of the Indians," being appdatcd to adviK and
report on them. This coaiaiMioB had not been long at San
Domingo before Las Cssat pcndved the ladiStRnco of hia
coadjulDrt to Ibe cause which t
July tji7 found bim again in Si
scheme for the camplele Vberalkn of tin Ii
which KI only included ftdlillet (or emJgntlon fram Spain,
but wai Intendnl to give to each Spanish resident In the coloniea
the right of irapoiting Iwdve negro tlavo. The emifiatkia
movement proved a (ailure, and Las Catu lived king eaou^
to eipieia h^i shame for having been so alow to tee that Af ricana
wcrt as much entitled to Iieedom as wen the native* of tbe
New World. Overwhehned with disappoint mem, he ielir«d.
to Ibe DomlBJcan moBastery in Halt]; he joiiMd the older in
1511 and devoted dght yean to Nudy. AbOBi 1930 be appear*
to have revisited the Spaiusfa court, but on what iMiciie citajid
is not known; the confusion concerning this poiod of U* life
eitendt to the time when, after visits to Unko, tticangu,
Peru end Gualenuda. he undertook an opcditiMi in inj into
Tomlutlan, Ibe Inhabilanli of which were, chiefly thrauch
hit tact, peaceably converted 10 Christianity, mat* being t«lt-
braitd for the Snt lime anan^ them in tbe newly buiMled
town of Rabinal in i5jg. In lU^LaiCaaaiwaticnt to Spain
of the order, and coofetaK ol
in obltining royal orden and letlcta favoaiiag lui ealeipriie.
During this stay in Eun^, which bated mote than foui yean,
lie vitiied Germany to tee the emperor, be abo (i{*i> wrote
his Viyult Aunut, in defence of the libeititi of tbe Indiaoi
and the Btaiiima Sdatien it la Dttlniycisn ia l*i I*diai
mUtnlila, the latter ef which wt* published some twelve
year* later. In 1543 he refused the MedcanbithopricofCuacoi
but wat prevailed upon to accept that of Chiapa, for which be
sailed In i $44. Thwarted at every point by the oflicial*, and
outraged by his countrymen in hit attempt to carry out tbe
new law* which hi* humanity had praoiied. he rettintcd to
Spala and roigoed hit dignity (i^?)- In '510 he met Sepbl-
veda in public debate on the thesca dtawa from tbe recently
publithed Aftitfia fra litrt it imfD Mli uiufi, in wbicb
the lailer had maintained Ihe bw(ulnets of waging unprotoked
warnpon Ihe natives of tbe Neir Worid. The course oftbe
discussion may be traced in tbe account of Ihc Ou^nM con-
laincd In the Oirsi (1551). In 1J65 L« Casas lucceMluUy
remmstrated with Philip IL against the financial piojcci for
■elling the rwersion of the tntaminiaj-^w pTO|ecl which
would have involved the Indians in hopeless bondage. In July
of the fallowing year he died at Madrid, whither be had gone
to urge (and with sueceu) the necessity of restoring a coiut
of Justice which had been suppressed in Guaieub. Hit
Hiilaria it lot Ini'au wat not published tiB 1875-18^.
Sir Arthur Hetos' Lift tf Lai Cam (London, 1S68) has not been
superxded ; but see also F. A. MacNuit, fiv^cUmem if Lat Camt
('90»).
uit, teMi^HKW it Li
LAS CASES— LASKER
ua CUES. EKMAmin. Anoonn Dintnowt uuh
JOSEPH. Marquis ([;66-iS4i|. Frcoch oSidil, wubomil Lbe
cajllc of Las Casa nev Revel in Languedoc. He mi cduciled
tl tbe miUliry schools of VcndAcie uid Puis; be cnlcnd tbe
i;Si. Tbe euibcoJi o
" tmigrate," uu) hetpi
sbuing la the disutioi
one ol Uu few suivivor
the Revolution in ijSg aiuMd blm Id
il (omf yure in Gciminy ud Entfuid,
I Quibeun tipcdiiioa (179$). He
i 10 F[.ni
■here he !i«d
wiih
wber loyaiisti who rallied Co the side of Napole
iltcEwards to tfaeejnperor thalhe was" conqueiedby bii glory ."
Not until iSio did he receive much notice Irom Napoleon, who
tben made blm a chanbeilain and created him ■ count ol the
(mpice (he >as marquis by beredilary light). Aflei the £nt
tbdicalioD ol the emperoi (iilh oi April i8m), )^ CaKS reliicd
le EnglaDd, but relurned to xive Napoleon durint the Hundred
Diyi. Tbe second abdication opened up jar Las Cuet the mott
laieworthy part of hij caieer. He withdrea irilh the ei-emperot
and * lew olher trutty foUawen lo ^odiefarl; and it wa> La*
Cases who first ptopoaed and uiongly uiged Ihe emperor 10
tbrowhimaelf on the gcoeiosily of the Brilish nation. Las Casea
mailelhn Gnt ovctlures to Captain MaiUand of H.M.S. " BeUe-
lophon" and received a guarded reply, Lhe nature of which he
afterwards misrepresented. Las Cases accompanied the ci-
empeior to St Helena and acted infonnally but very assiduously
as bis secretary, taking down numerous notes of bis conversations
which thereafter took form in lbe famous Uimerial it SU
HBiiH. The limits oft bis ailiclcpiedude an attempt al assessing
the value of lib worL It should be rtad xith gieat caution,
as Ihc compiler did not scruple to invit his own thoughts and
10 colour (he eiptnaions of hit mailer. In sotoe cases he
miistated facta and even fabricated documents, ft is far less
Inslworthy than lbe recotd penned by Gourgaud in his Journal.
INsliked by Monlholon and Courgai ' ■ "
It Ihe islam
tcTiaL HoK
irat to the Cape of Good Hope and
at fint allowed by tbe govcminen
ince. He letldnl at Brussels; I
up bis residence (hen,
an enomaua sum from
See Utmtmi ^ "- ■
Ulmcriaiit SU
• ■■ hed aM
10 be by
translated); Suilt dH mtnuriti lit SU if^iiK, jia
Cii'lle a'nd Muwt-Pathay. Sc^ loo GouacAUD.
id Lowa, Sit Hudson. {J. Hl. R.)
LASHIO, the beadqnanen ol (he supfr[n1endcn[, nonbeni
Shan State!, Burma, stualed in 11' iff N. and 97* 4^ E. a( an
alli(udtof 3100 ll,, on alow spur overlooking (he valley of lhe
Nam Yao. Il is lbe present terminus of lhe Mandaby-Kun
t«ng railway and ol the government cart road from Mandaliy,
•UUon. with ceant house and quarleia for the dvil olficen;
■bemllilaty police post, (he headquarters of the Lashio battalion
of military police; the native s(a(ion, in which the vailoui
Biiionalitio, Shana, Burmans, Hindus and Mabommedani,
•le (fivided Inlo separate quarlen, wilh reserves [or govctnmmt
•emnls and for the temporary re^dencca of (he five siwbwu
<( Ihe nortbeni Shan Stales; and- a baiaar. Under Bumeu
nle Lashio waa also the centre ol authorily for tbe northern
Shan Stales, but the Burmese post In (he valley wis close to Ihe
Kan Yao, in an old Chinese fortified camp. The Lashio valley
v>s lotmerly very populous; l>ut a rebellion, started by the
■eirimaolHuDwi, about ten yean before the British occupation,
ndned tl, and H ti only slowly ipproaching (he prosperity It
fonnetly enjoyed; pop. (1001) 15SJ. The annual tainfaD
iveragea J4 In. The average mamnum temperalute 1» So-j*
uid the average minimum sjj*.
LAtRm, BDUARD (rSiQ-iSftj), Cennan pnblidst, wai bom
on the 14th ol Oclober iSig, at Jarolschin, a village in Poseo,
being the son of a Jewish tradesman. He atlcnded Ihe gym-
naiium, and alieiwards the university e( Breslau. In iS4g
after the outbreak of (he rcvcdudon, he went (0 Vienna and
entered the s(udenta' le^on which took so prominent a part la
tfie disturbances; be fought against (he imperial Imops during
the siege of the dly in October. He (hen continued his legal
studies at Brc^u and Berlin, and after a visit of three years to
Eo^nd. then Ihe model state for German liberals, enteied lhe
Prusaan Judicial service. In i8;o he lef( the goveiamenl
service, and in 1873 waa appointed to an administrative post
in the service nf the dly ol Berlin. He had been brought to the
notice of the political woild by some articica he wrole from
Zm VtrfasnintiieukiitiU Praucii (Ldpdg. 1S74]. and in
SGj he waa elected member for one of (he divisions el Bettin
in the T
parly, a
but he helped tc
I .867*
IS also el
n the ni
He join
i (he radical 01
the Gen
rnal liberal party, and in cnit-
which remained laithlul lo the
Magdeburg and Frankfor(-on-
' the German, parliament.
radicals; alter this he represented
Main in tbe Prussian, and Meininj
He threw himself with great c _.
duties, and quickly became one Dt Its m«t popular and most
influential members. An optimist and idealist, he joined 10 a
fervent belief in liberty an equal enthusiasm lor German unity
and the idea of the German stale. His motion that Badca
should be indudcd in tbe North German Conlederation in
January 1S70 caused much embarrassment to Bbmarck, but
was not tfilbout eflect in hastening tbe cri^ ol 1870. His great
work, however, was the share be took in Ihe Judicial reform
during the ten yean 1867-1877. To him more than. to any
other sin^ inilividual is due the great codification of the law.
While he again and again was able lo compel the government
to withdiaw or amend proposals which seemed dangerous In
Ubeny, he opposed those libcrsli who. uruble to obtain aB the
concessions which they called lor, relused to vote for Ihe new
laws as a whole. AspeechniadebyLaskeronlhc7lhaf February
1S73, in which he attacked Ihe management of Ihe Pomeranian
andal mism
Wageni
le ol Bisn
le fall of Hermann
s generally regarded as the bcpnning of the n
; economic liberalism by which he and his parly were 10
irived ol their inHuence. He refused 10 loHow Bismin^k
finandal and economic policy alter I8j8; always no-
lo the chancellor, be was now selected for fais moM
L Between Ihe raiflcals and sodalists on the one
he other, like many ol his Irlends,
msell. In 1870 be lost his seat In
joined the Satiunn, but waa ill
at case in his new portion. Broken in health and si^iits by the
incessant labours of the time when he did " half Ihe work of (he
suddenly In New York on the s^li "f January 1884.
Lasker*! death was the occa»n of a curioua epiwid^ *3f^ auwid
much diicuiilon at Ihe lime. The Ameiian Home «l RepiHeiila-
lives adojited a motiffii of regret, and added to it thtae wordsi
*' Tlut his loss is not alone to be mourned by the pciwle of his
native land, where his firm and connanl cipOHlnn of, and ilnwlon
(0, Imand tibenl Ideas have matervvlly advanced Ihe loclal, polilica)
and ennoniieeandilionsol these people, but by the lovers of liberty
thnHi|kDuI tbe world." Thb nwionwueenl Ihroufh theAmetican
_,_• "-riln 10 lhe Ceman loieiin oftoe, wilh a reqnea that it
municatcd to the president of lhe RricbHag. Il waa
f k olbdaDy to communicaie a radutiDn in which a
nent expressed an a[Hnian in German alTain exaclhr
It which lhe emperor at his actvice had siwayslotlowed.
1^l<lR refined 10 (ommnnicate ihe Test^imn, and re-
jgh lhe German minister at Wash! nfiDo.
kcr's wrilines may be menliciiied: Zitr CexliiMi ia
MrfaiimUriKkni Bmfaicirtnnt Prminu (L«plil. tSTS). Dit
ZidHia/' d« I^nOidhn Xncki (Ltipiil. 1177) and Vw m/SwIr *r
sympalhetl
side and Ihe |
he was unabli
night be eo
ig Laikcr's '
23+
LASKI
If (tspw'iun.t Mur hit ilnth bb PafMn
t fortu-ilnliinillur Cttlliukit liM-IISa mppearol (diud by
W, C»hn (Brrtin, 190J). S« iliD L. Bambrreci. £J«.rf iailn,
~ ' ' li (Lciplil. TBS4)i A. Wolir. Zur ErAimuit an Edmard
Mm, ia£);Fn;iind, CiBiHIiibTf^uudMlbr (Lnpiic.
nd £4iiiird Liuitr. KiM ArHneku lui^ tiiiK i^nUticlU
JAH LiSKl,
nicslul
Tlieigtitdu
withlht
erabauy
(J. \!:h .
I powerful I\>]i^ funLI/t I
La&Jt, inc acai of Ibeir lordship.
largely sc
liiiijbt ir
»Qnt he h
Rand
woppoi
Ihc indolent Alciandcr, who had litLle km
and chiefly raided in Lithuania, Luki
opposed the
olishchanceUorZamiu
lired bolh uiflucnn ai
ed the shaip-wiited yoi
.unlly ol displaying
Ji thicr
If Pd jh tSiln
\ appoinled by ibc
ily be lucccsfBlly
, , . )t Ihe grand-duchy
incd the influence of Cstholkbni, now lericuily
thrialened there by the Muscovite pmpaeanda. So iinick
wai the king by his abiUly ihit oa the duih of ibc Polish
chancellor'in ijo] he passrd over Ihe vice-chancellor Uadcx
DscKicki and confided [he £">' '■^ 'o l-asU- As chancellor
laiU lupponed the nlachla, or countiy-feallcmea, agaiut
the lower orders, going so far as 10 pass an edict eicludirg
beocefocth all plebeians from the higher benefices of the church.
Nevertheless be approved himself such an excellent public
lervant that the new king, Sigismund L, made him jooe of bis
chief counsellors. In ijii tfie chanceUor, who ecdc&iulically
was still only t canon of Cncow, obtained the coveted dignity
of archbishop ol Gncscn which carried wilh it the primacy of
the Polish church. In the bng ncgoliatioos with the restive
■nd semi-rebeUioua Teutonic Older, Laski rendered Sigismund
most Imponinl political services, proposing as a solution of Ihe
queslion thit Sigismund should be elected grand master, while
te, Laski. should surrender the primary to the new caiididale
of the knigbis, Albert ol Brandenburg, a solution which would
- ■ ■ :o Pol
S'S-
IS"] L
0 the Uteri
.mi the serrfce of Jolin Zapolyi, the Magyu tom-
prtltor IcH* the ffungarian throne, thereby seriously compromlsiiii
Poland hot h wit h the emperor and tbcpope: Zapolya despatched
m embassy to Paris, Copenhagen and hlunich (or help,
is return he found bii patron a refugee in Tiarsytvanii.
he had leliml after bb defeat by the German king
id I. at Tokay in 1SI7, In his eitremiiy Zapglyt placed
bimsdf under the protection of the sultan, Luki being sent to
inople as his hiiemiedlary. On his way Ihilhet be wai
and mbbed of everything, including his credentials and
Ihe rich prcwnis without whMi w) negoiiations weie deemed
potaible at the Pone- But Laiki was nothing if not ludackmL
Proctedbig on hb way to the Turkish capital empty-handed,
he nevertheless wcteedcd in giining the confidence of Critti, the
favourrte of the grand viaier, and ultimatdy persuaded the
sultan to befriend Zapolyaand 10 prodiim him king of Hungary.
He went still lurthei, and without the slightest authoriiy tor hii
In concluded a ten years' truce between hii old master
Xing Sigismund of Poland and the Pone. He then returned
to Hungary at Ihe head of i (,000 men, with whose aid he enabled
Zapolya to n^-establish his position and defeat Ferdinand at
"laros-Patak. He was rewarded with the countship of Zips
LDd Ihe governor-generalship of Transylvania. But bis influence
ticiled the Jealousy of the Magyars, and Zapolya was persuaded
0 imprison hiirL On bdng released by the fnterposition of the
i^>1ish grand hclman, Tarnowski, he became Ihe most violent
i^wncnt of Zapolya. Shortly after bis return to Poland,
..aski died suddenly at Cracow, probably poboned by one pf hii
nntinerable enenric*.
See AletaiKkx HicKhberf, Hitmyimt LmiK (Pol.) (Lnberi,
Jah Lasix, the jroungtr (14^-'!^). also known as JtiaiHia
1 LoHt. Peflib rcfoDMr, aoa of Jaroslaw (d. isij) niviiila
if Siciadia and nephew of the fan»ua Atcbbitliop LaakL Stninl
lis academical course abioad he made the aoqiuiiitaDoa iJ
Zwingli and Erasmia and returned 10 PalaDd in 151& Mltuited
ih the new doctrinea. NtvertheleM be look ordni, and own(
tbeinSnence of hit UBckobUined tbcbiahopiic Wf Vaaqnem
Hungary from King John Zapolya, betidca boldiii) a cnwaiy
Cracow and iheoCceof royal aecretaiy. la isji btnripKd
hia benefices ratber than give up a woiBaB wbcn be had
:relly manied. and having incurred geocral tCfMnlMtion and
e lasting displeasure of his uncle the archbishop, ht Bed to -
ily (iMj) he adopted the Aiwaburt
counca. convened by Pope Julius 11., to plead the cause ol Poland
agiinsi the knights, where both as an orator and as a diplomatist
he btilliintly dislingui^ed himself. This misjiOB was equally
profitable to his country and himself, and he succeeded in obtain-
ing from the pope for the archbishops of Cnesen the title of /(jolt
mali. In hisold age Laski's partiality for his nephew, Hieronymus,
led him to support Ihe candidature of )obn Zapolya. the prol^
of the Turks, for the Hungarian crown so vehemently a^inst
the Habsbutp that Clement VO. eiconununt cited him. and the
shock of this disgr;
kslher
■orlhy at
. . 5JS) ai
riuted at Nun
'5»5
■n ZciBfaeig, M. Luh'. ErtUKluf in {.
'4K >nn Jan Korylkowski. /«■ LtdH. AitlMil
len.iaio).
(179 JuostAW Laid (i496-im0. ^Ush dlplo-
ol InowiDclaw and of SleiaiUa- His first impottanl mission '
to Paris in 11)4, ostensibly to contract an antl-Tuikith league
with the French king, but realty to bring about a matrimonial
alliance between the dauphin, afterwards Henry It., and the
daughter of King Sigismund I,, a piojecl which failed tbrou|^
no fault of LasU's. The collapse ol the Hungariait mon
at Mohacs (1S16) tint opened up a wider career to L
adventurous activiiy. Contrary lo the •rishes of his
KMVQin, Sigitmuad I,, wboae pro-AuitiiaB policy be detested.
Confess
. Hewi
Friesland. passed from
be- became a member of the so-called
congregation of foreign Pmlealants eoled in co
Augsburg iDterim of 154^ and, on being expelled by Qoc^
Uary, took refuge Snt in Deoaiark aod aubscqueiMly al-Ftank-
fort«n-Main, where he was greatly eXeemed. From Franklort
he addressed three letters (priniedat Basel} 10 King Sigiaimnd,
Augustus, and Ihe Polish gentry and people, urging the con-
version of Poland to Prolcslanlism. In.ijsti, durii« the brief
triumph of the anii-catholics, he rctunwd to hia native land,
took part in the synod of Bnesc, and publitbed a nanbcT d
ac ralia Ma ealaiailid winulerii la ptritrinomm Ectiaif
inslUala (Pincaow, ij6e}, and in Polish, HiOtry af Itt CnKt
Pasanlinn of Ik Ciuik ef Cad ■■ 1167, repuhUdled in his
0^4. edited by A. Kuyper at Amsterdam in r&6d- He died at
in Jan
the Polish Proli
1 struck a medal ii
pby
(?) Albert Loski, who visited England in
in aid of Dr Dee's craie for the " phUwipher's aWoe." La^'a
writings are important for the organiaation of tbc tctJrna
trrtpinmi*. and he was concerned in Iht Polah vtiaiaa o( the
Bible, nolpublished till 1563.
<Ke 11. l5>kon, /atuHwr a I/ait fllll). English venloa of the
earlier union by T. Evint (itM): Bsrtels, -rcJooui a Lmui
(iHo) 1 >Urt»e, StliKkHlt iu Jtlmna a Lam UjiSi; R. WaSaot,
LAS PALMAS— LASSALLE
»3S
.'.r-' .-ISO): BsuR-Muiiv, BMitf Saarra ef
£«. Utit. C^ii^taa^j (iSMi; W. A. I. Aidibald n Diil. Ntl.
Bin- (1*41) uHla " Luki," &«« Puul. Jma <<• £ai» (Pjiiu.
IBM); iA U PalUh by AiUaiii Wnkwiki (Wimw. itTiji and
]Ju BoUaM. Biitory itrMi Ji^inHliMi ■- i'olH' (P«L HCnin,
i»«S- («- "- B-)
LU FAUUS, tlM cai^u] of the ^nUi iateod of Ciuid
Cauiy, Id Ihe Ctoary ircbipdiigo, and of u vIiDlaistniivc
disuict wbkta kiu compnio the islondi li I^mnrale and
Fucrtevoitani on tbe tut cout. la 18° / N. aad 5* m' W.
ttif. (1900) 44,s< T- I-*) PiJmu [s tbc bugnt city In (he Oinary
Iilaoda, of ulUch it was tht upitsl uotU iSjj. Il b the seal al
aiQUitotappe«lietabri«aditt,«bocoinin»ndHhf mililaryfoiui
in the dnl^, of a civil lieiU»aDt-(Dvcr*oc, vbo a indcticadfnt
ai [he iDvernor-ieiun] eictpl in cooDnioa vilh clediooi and
munidpal admioiMnlion, and ol ■ bishop, wbo 'a luboidioatc
uchbitbop ol Stvillb The palsu ' ■ ■ •
I of a
: valley wl
and although parti ol it data from the ]6[h cctiliijy,
whole a clnn and modem city, wcU drained, and supplied with
pare water, conveyed by an aqueduct fiom the iiighlanda of the
■ntcrior. Its principal tniildjngs include a handsome cathedral,
founded in the 16th centuty but only completed in the iQlh, a
ihealic, a museum, an academy of ut, and several ho^>itals and
|Ood schools. The modern devekppmeDt of l^s Paliiias is laigeJy
dtM to the foreign meichanls, and especially to (he British who
control the greater portion ol the local commerce. La Li
b Las F
s a Irec port and barhoui of icfugc, officially considered the
td in importance of Spanish ports, but actually the fin
' matter of tonnage. It is stron^y fortified. Hie harl
4ected by the piomoutary ol La Iilela,
h the nainlaad by a narroi
Ships can dischaige at the bi
er alongside ibc <
us lighter
water (lajj yds. long) or at the
d in rS8j-i90i. TIk minimum
■ ' - ~ refloating
Id other c.
t, rtpiuing
woiksliopa, and very laige nippliei ol coal afloat and adiore.
Loiiioneaf the principal Atlantic coaling staiian, ami the coal-
trade is entirely in Brititb hand*. Other important industries
Bie shipbuilding, fishing, and the manulaclute ol glass, leather
and bats. The chief eiports an fndi, vegeiabies. sugar, wine
and tochiniil; coal, Iron, cement, limber, petraleum. mannrt,
leitiles and provisions ait the cbkl imporli. (See also Caimki
LAStALLS, FERDIHAKD (iSij-iSetl, Gtnnan lodalisl,
was bom at Bmliu on the nth oF April 181S, el Jewish ei-
tiaction. His lathcr,apro>pcrous merchant in Brcslau. Intended
Ferdinand for a business career, and sent him to the CDminerciil
•chool at Leipaig; but the boy got himself transferred 10 the
univenity, fim al Breslau, and ajterwards at BertiD, His
favourite studies were philology and philosophy; he became
an ardent Hegelian. Having completed his university Studies
In rS4 J, he began 10 wrhe a work on Hcmclitus from the Hegelian
point of view; but It was soon inlemipted by more stirring
lotetesls, and did not see the light for many yean. It was
In BeiUa, lowanis the end of i8ij, that he met the tady with
whom hb hie was to be associated in so lematkable a way, the
Countess Hatifeldt. She had been •eparalcd from her husband
for many yean, and wis at feud with him on questions ol
ftfopeity and the custody of their children. Lassalle attached
hlBiKlt to the cavK of the aninteu. whom he belicTed to have
been outrageously wronged, made special study of law, and,
after btinging the case before lliirty
.0 tail diem. The proc
irahle
1, which lasted tei .
. cciaUy that of the CantllaitaHdiu
Hhicb pursued Lassalle alt the rest of his life. This " aflsli
of the caikel " arose out ol an attempt by the countess's friends
lo gel possenion o( a bond for a brgc lile annuity settled by
the cODtt M Us odstrns, ■ Bumaa Ueynidolf , to the piejudice
BMW and berdiildrai. Two tt LumDi'* towtdo
is canyinc oS Ibe caiket, which contained the lady's
D at an boteL in Cologna. They
d for ihtit, one of tham being coadenued lo
• Mquitteif oa appeaL He nal not si
a year's
lo the Miihorilict of PmeUoif duiins tbe Uoubia
Konay period. But going lo pliion waa a familial «i
in LasakUe's life. Till iSwLuaaUetwiled aMsllyin th^ Rhine
counuy, ptMenting the mil ti Ibe countisa. finishing the
work on Hciadiius, which wu aM puUiahnd till tifi, laking
Htlle part in political agitalioD, but ever a helpful friend ol
the worting men. He was not allowed lo live in Beriin became
of his cBnneiion with the djsluihances of '48. In rS;^. howcvec.
be oiteitd the city disguised as a carter, and. through the
infiuence of Humboldt with the king, got permission to stay
there. The same year he published a remarkable pamphlet
00 tbe llaiUiH War and Uu Uiuian cj Pnuiia, in which he
warned his uuntrymen against going to the re«ue of Austria
in her war with France. He pointed out that if France drove
Austria oulol Italy she might annex Savoy, hut could not prevent
the restoration ol Italian unity under Vlcloi Emmanud. France
waa dung the work of Germany by weakening Austria; Pnqaia
by B.
enlly cc
obvious when thus puldished by Lusallc
In tS6i he published a great work In (wo vohrmci, Syslim 4a
tnmrbtncK Baku {SyiUm nf Ae^uirtd Aig*ij).
Xow began the short-lived activity which was to give him
*n hiHotical significance. It waa (nriy in 1S61, when the
struggle ol Bismarck with the Ftusstan Ubenis was alnady
begun. Lassalle, a democrat of the most advanced type, saw
that an opportunity had come for asserting a third great caus^-
that ol the working men— which would outflank the lihcralisv
of tbe middle classes, and might even command tbe lympaifay
entirely »u
of tbe w{
ol Schuln
himself in!
Hii worst
0 the cam
dUBculiiis
His politii
n, foe which he believed" tiie %
vere utterty Inadequate. Laasaib
r of agitator witb his accustomed
iiasing apathy. Hit
irganiierand emancipator of the working dais lasted
only two years and a half. In that period he issued about twenty
■epaiale publications, most ol them speeches and pamphlets,
but one of them, (hat against Schulic-Deliltsch. • conaiderthlt
tteslise, and all full ol keen and vigorous thought. He founded
the "Allgemeincr Deutschet Arheiierverein," was its president
and almost lingle-hinded champion, conducted its afiain,
and carried on a vast correspondence, MM to mention about
a doaen stale prosecMions in which he was dnring that period
involved. Beriin, Leipzig, Frankfort and the industrial centres
on the Rhbc were the chief scenes of his activity. His greatest
success was on the Rhine, where in the summer* ol iMj and
t(l64 his travels as missionary of the new gospel resembled
I tiiumphal procession. The ablation was growing npldly.
unworthy death closed his career.
White po^ng as the messiah of the poor, Lassalle wu * maa
of decidedly fashionable and Int
s habit). His snppcn
re ol his life that he, one of the gilded
lulh, a eonnosseur in wines, and a learned man to boot, had
tome agitator and the champion of the working man. In
t of llu lilcraiy and fashionable circles of Bcrlinbe had
rt a Fiaukin von DOnniges, for whom be al once felt a passtoa,
lich was ardently tecrprocated. In the summer of 1W4
met her again on the Itigi. when Ihcy rescdvcd to nsrry.
le was a young lady ol twenty, decidedly u
id original ia chuicler, but Ibc 4
Ibc di«|Mct ol m Bai
Bavuiia
23*
AplODutiit tbCB Rttdcm U Gnwv*, who mraU hart BMhing
do •kh LuuUe. The Udy wu impiuowd ia bn ovn rooi
ud soon, appuinily undci ihc inSocnce ol vary qaniignat
prcssun, KneuHed Luulle in favour o[ anMhn adminr,
WiHachiaB, Count vod RacowlUa. Lasulle wat a diaUeiigc
bMb 10 ibe Udy'i lathei and b« bcirodwd, which vaa acetplcd
bylheUlur. At UHCanHigc,a>ubuibo( Oneva, ihei ''
toolL place on tbe nunuBf oi Auput >S, 18&4, MhcD 1
«B Dtonally wDundcd, aod be died on the ^jst of ,
In ^Ce of auch a fooliih eodisg, hia Ittncnl was that of a .
and tqr many ti Ua adhOBUa be bai baa Rgaided lioct *rith
feeling dnnit 0( reUnoua denDtign.
Laiealfc did oac lay aain bt aey kpcdai cftvruliEy aa a locialUth
thialwr, dot (fid he public any lyuenutic Amtenieiii of hii vieva
YvC hia kadinff ideal arc ujflkienlly clear and limple. Likr a tnK
HtfTliaB be aaK three n^ea in the devebpinent of labourT Ihi
vicient awl feudal periodt which, rhroutti the Hibjection of tbi
Wjwrv. iou^t iolidarily witlKMt freedonii thcrcvnof capuaLaod
Ok niddk claHct, caubliihcd in ijli), irbidi K>ut;ht fmdom bt
dntroyins lolidariry; aod the ncv era. bctinning in JB4B, vhich
woukl iTconcile ■alidarity with fmdooi by inlrodiKiiu the piinciplc
«f aHOciation. Il was riie ban and uartinE-point of hit opinbni
that, under the cmpn of capital aad to loiv ai tlie wofldng man
wu merely a rrcciveT of waget, no improvcmeBL in hia coadiiiaa
cDuld be eipertnl. Ttm poutlon he fixindcd on the law of wagei
I ._._^ I.. Dz — ■-. .nrfarcrpMd hyall^hekatfinieco--
LASSEN, C.
Thebenbiocnplni<fUiBlebH.OiKbB'>£ai_lb(Snittvrt.
I004): aaorher eanUni work on Ui life and wridiigi >• Georn
-Brandn'l Daniih work, ftrdiwud Latiallt IGennan Innilation.
]-x:
d by the«
-- nicadi w
or fall of '
iplyoClal
■ iabourlni
bviv [e^ind ft , , ,
kind: Lanalle held Ibat Ibe co^pen
DEiiincb on the prindpk of " lelf-hclp
for the obviom iwon that the worUni
eapiiaL Tb* uiuHk d Ike wdrkinc m ,.
enpiy pockata a^wM ih* cuiialiiu he comiiar
iceib aind aaib agiinM madam artillery. In .
ccp4ed the orthodox political econoiny to thow thai ib<
rernuly could be found but by abollthii^ the coodirioi
Ihae lam bad Iheir validity — in oiket wonK by abi
prewnl TclatioiH fd labour and capital alloBeiTier. Ant. ...._ „__
maiuy provided by the eute. And he held thai lurh axociatiaB
atiould hr tbe veluaBry act of the workin| men. ibi loverwrneal
ihc'ru'S ol buiineJ'^l^"^ lowed in wch tranM^Lom; But'Slw
^-"- '^-^ .---^ -_-__. ^.._L - I. — f Simply by introducfng
•- utterly inadet, ,
a were deilitiite of
vine hinuelf wit]
M Of 190J, retimed (o tbe Riichilaj
ci|btv-oae membcra and polkil j.oioj/i volet, and at tlie eleriion
oTilio; leturnrd rorty-three mcmbefi and polkd 3Jjll,9M voles.
CTTie diminution inllic number ol mtmbert rtlurned in 1907 waidue
mortly to comi^nation amonE the different politieal groupL) Thia
bia ambatioii, which wao boundlea. Jn tbe heyday ol hia paaaioo for
Fiaaltia von Mnnigei. hia dieam wat 10 be enthroned aa the
piiidenlof theCcmunnpubilcwithbemledathiiMle. With
nit enetiy, ability and fift of doitiinatlnc and ofianinnf . he mifht
faideed have done a (real deal. Biunanlkcoiiuetled wilhUniatlhe
It Bithi halp Itiffi tooonbit ibe Praiiian
ch beign the ReicbatiH, tie ifolu of nim
in of (be arealeM antubilitjr and ability
learned. Eveo Biibop Ketteler of Melnt
■', Dii7kawi^it°HmU4ilu dS Oi-Utit t* fpfam
{Berlin. ilsS). aod Ibe 5yfl«n dtf trvarban RtcUi (Ltipiii. it6i)
are both marlced by (real Icamirw and intellectual power. But of
fir mofe historical intcreai are loe ipeechei and pamphleti con-
accted with hii tocialiBic atiutisn, ol which Ibe dkm inporUnt
are— (Wn CnfuminHiiii; ^rWrrprsirainw; Ofnus Ant-
wailictrabtn: Z*r AitxilalrtK; ArheiUtiaiimk: Htrr Basliat-
Siialtr tn Driilat/i. nilr KapHal and 'I'tril. Hia dranu, ftilB
m Sjctfutn. pubKihFd In i8u. iia work of nopeetic value. Hia
OAMid iforlf wen iaai^ atXe^dg in l«»-IfOI.
-— - \U^)-.^i.'u^.
Jib ed.p LcipaiE.
L.eipii*. iMj); L. >. [mi, xwioui 11^
^arsiiUi all Saittikimiim (Berlin, IBM):
mialtktmemutki AiuckaiHtuafM wad pialU-^-^
189J); Seillitre. Badci lar TVnfiaaa/ £aitaA (Parll,
Bemnein. ftid. tofiaJJi Hid iiTiii Acrfnlaiif ^.'- '
(Berlbi. 1004), There 1> ,- '-• — "- "^
and death; tl* 1
F. LtiuUt, by H
kta '- '■
Im
VtntUiif Mena,
(ParSTrt*?!; E.
dil ^rteilirallDH
- o. byA. Kuti
bach, and Georie M eicdiih'i rnfic Ctmtiiant (iSSo). (T. fC)
LASSEH, CRHSnUI [1300-1B76), Gtnnan orientalist, m>
bora on (he iind of October 1800, at Bergen in Norway. Having
received his earliest univetsily edneition at Chrislijmia, be went
10 Germany, and continacd his itudin al Heiddbeis arid Bona.
In the llllFC university Lassen acquired a sound knowledge ol
Suukiil. He next spent three yean in Pari< and LaodMl,
engaged in copying and colliling MSS., and coUeeting nulalall
(oi future itscarch. especially In reference to Ibe IGndti dnpta
and philosgpby. During this period be published, jfHntly whh
E. Bunwuf, his fini wprk. Btniiarit fit/i (Paris, 1816I. On bta
mum ID Bonn he studied Arabic, and took the degree of Ph.D.,
hit diBrrialiDn discussing Ihe Arabic notices of ihe geography
" ' ' ' " " ' [h {Commrrdalh leograpkka atqut kiiterica "
[fl luAica, Bonn, j
17).
. in conjunciian wiib AuguH W. vDn
Kliilan ol Ibe Hilctaiai. The ap-
he uactin^poini of the critical etudy
the uactin^poini
tditing and IranilatinE the first tw_
1819-18J8). In iSjahcbrDvghtouttheteatafllKfir
Inordinary and in
1B40 ordinary proreBur □( (Kd Indian languagelnd titeraluttL
In spite of a lempiing offer ftum Copenhagen, in 1S41, Lassen
remained faithful to the univnjily of bis adoption to the end o(
bis life. He died at Bona on the llh ol May 1876, having been
affected witb alnwtt total blindoeu for many yean Ai early
u tU>i he wu relieved of the duly of Icctuti
tn iSio-iSii hebmiehtou '
Schlegcl, a cnlir«t .n»n..>,^
ofS^l^l lltiJ
Schlegel in '—
FMmAjanA t __
ad of^Bkavabhdil'a dnna. UaltAmtdtan, and a cnaplele editioa,
with a Latin iianbiiofi. of Ibe 51aUya.UriU. laiiTy foSowsd
his edition and Iruulation of Jayadeva'a chaming tync^ draotik
QlsHniHla and hia /ai/ilnliniei tiaiw Pmriika: His AalUiiffii
t,.„„ii™ -fcW, »r-. ,.,. >t_ folbwiiH year (new ed. by lohana
MvenI iHihcns unpubliilied lexta,
...... .... ..._.. » -.....-..,„ ..... aiudir of Sanskrit la Genaan nai.-
ver&itjFs. In 1846 Laaen brought out an irnproved edidon of
ScMciel'i leil and Iranilaiion of Ihi " Bhagavaihitl." He did not
confine hiiDKlf to the iludy of Indian languages, bul acted likewiii
-a a Beienlilc Jdoneer In oiher ficUi oC phB^ical ioqiBiy. f n hia
itilriti lar Onluag iCir Eii[mNmulm TalHn (itu) he prepared
he way for the coneel inlerprelaim of the Uabnan imcriptionaj
ind the Zrllukrip lir dk JTaadt ia Ua^tni'*^' (7 volt,, t»\J-
iSJO). started and laiiely cendoetnj by bim. conuins. among other
'aluable papers Iromliis^pen. graiaiiuiicil tkeu^ of Ibe SeliicU
»r Ir rofwa
ue characlec d Ibe OU
ieipalina, hy one month,
.. ._ _, lie Sr Henry Kawlinson-t
US mcmoii on tbe Behiituo Eucription. though drawn up is
ia, independently of eentemporaneaus European rdeareb, al
I Ihe aame dme. did not reach Ihe Royal A^tic Suciely until
t ycarm lalof. Subaeouenlly LaAon published, in the saib
DC of hit journal (i&t J), a coDccIion of all the Old Fenian cunei.
inscrinl^s known up to thai date. He alia was the first
lar in Euiow who took up. wiib ngiul »c«sa. tbe deciphemenl
■ newty^fimvrred Bactrian cons, whack fumished him Ibt
_-_,. ,.. .. _ f...L..L.. .._ —ifft^ffif^ u^ iwtiHtyUiKXn
,. HI (rgjB). He contempUlrd
M of Ihe VtHdUal: but, after pubWnt
b (itsa). he felt tlul hii whole encnict me le-
_..j :r:: ilj . _r .k . ...ru.^||i„ j
ideiedia
:*^ in Bak
the first fiwe^i,^.^ ,.,^,,.., — . . — ,— -,._ .
"or Ibe •uccoaful aCEonpUAnant of ihe fieal undenakiai
-hit indurkf AOirliimtktiiii. la tbi) work'-comrieled
lume.. puMlibed leapeoively in 1S47 (ind ed.. lUj), ■(„
I.. 1871). I(5> and 1B61 — whKh forms one of Ihe tiealetl
enls oTuntiiW industry and critical scholaTship, emythir'
iild be fialhercd from native ami fon^ touree*. nbOH <
ami fon^ touree*, lalstivc t
devebpatMof iBdM.ltM A
LASSEN, E.— LASSO, ORLANDO
237
mchDdto
by hiio into a mnnrflwl hiMorial *o
n bora in CuptshigHi, but wu
ud educmted at the BniiKta CauervatoiR. He wm Che ^rtx
Ji StmeiB vSfi, ud wcdC for m long tour in Gcmuny aod Italy.
He mtled at Womar, where io iSti be nicaeded Uut u
coaductor of the opera, and be died tberv an the i5tb of
Jinuary (904- B«ida manr veD-kDown son^ he mote
Bftnt—Laitdpi^ Ludmifi BnailfaM (1857), FraimM (i£AO,
£• Caplif (iS<S8) — Imtnunenla] miak to dramai, BDlibly Io
Cwihe'i FoMd (1S76), tn sympboafea and vailoiis cboral woriu.
LASSO (I.iun»), OUAIDO (t. ISJ0-15M). Belgian mutica]
csmpoaer. wbme real nacie vaa probabl]' Roland Delattn, was
bora at Hans, in Rainadt, piobably nol much eariier Ihin 1^1.
ilie date given by the epitaph printnl » the end ol the volumes of
the Uatmtm ofia imutniiB; though alrmiy in Ihe i6(h centaiy
the opiniofB cl his biograpfaen were divided beiwen the yean
is» and 1530 Much is reporled, but very Utile known, of
hs conncjdom and Va early career. The discrepancy u 10 the
ditc of hia biith appein also in conneiion with his tppcnntraeot
at tbe church of St John Ltteraa in Rame. IF be wu bom in
iSjo or 153) he could not hiv« c4>I>!Bed that appointment
in 1541 What b ceitiiB is that bis Gnl book ol madrigals was
puhliibed in Venice in rsss. and ibat in the same year bespeaks
of hicnscU in the preface oi Italian and French aongs and Latin
metrts as if he bad itfHitly come Irom Rome. He seems to have
visited England in 1554 and to have been intioduced to Catdinal
to\t, 10 wliom an adolalory motet appcan in is;6. (This is
ant. as might hastily be supposed, a coolusian resulting from
the fact that the ambaBadorf nun FctdiDlind, king ol the Romans,
Don Pedro de Iasso, attended the naniage of Philip and Maiy
m England in the lame year.) HU first book of moieis appeared
at Antwerp in 1556, containing Ihe motel in honour of Cardinal
I^>le, TlK stylo of Orlando bad already begun to purify itself
frmn the apecnlativc and chaotic element! thai led Bumey, who
sttms to liave known only his earlier warki, Io call him "a dwarf
on stilts " u compaied wilh Palnirina. But where be is
ottbodoz be is as yel stiff, and hia secular compositioni are, to
far, better than his mote Krioua efforts.
In 1SS7, if not before, be waa invited by Albrechl IV., duke
of Bavuin, to go to Mniiich. The duke was a mcel intelfa'geni
patroQ of all tbe fine arts, a notable alhUle, and a man of strict
principles. Munich from hennlortb never ceued to be Orlando's
home^ tboui^ be sometimes paid long visil) 10 Ilaly and France,
whether in response to royal invilitions or with projects of bis
nm. In ijsShe made a very happy mitriage by which he had
[our sens and two daughten. The f^ur sons all became good
musicians, and we owe an inestlpiable debt to the pious industry
of Ihe two eldest sons, who (under the patronage of Duke Maxi-
millanl., thesccondsuccesiOTof Orlando's master) published the
enormous collection ol Orlando^s Latin motets known aa the
Pnjbably no composer has ever bad more Ideal drcumslances
for artistic insplEalzou and erpreasion than bad Orlando. His
duty was to make music all day and every day, and to make It
according Io bit own tasle. Nothing was loo good, loo severe
or too new tor the duke. Church music was not more in demand
than secular, Inslrumental music, which in Ihe ifith century
hid haudly any Independent eiistena, accompanied the meals
of the CDuit; and Oilando would rite from dessert to sing trios
uid quartcia ■with picked voices- Tbe daily prayen included
a full maa with polyphonic muuc. This amaijng stale of Ibinp
bccoms more Intelligible and less alam^g when we conuder
he performed.
tedious prelim!
ilperfon
bye.
a good billiard
ven Haydn's posiiion at Esterhu can have enaUed
hun, at has been said, to " ring the bell " lor musicians to come
and try a new ordiestial effect with such case as Ihai with
wtuchOriandoceuldiwoducchitwaTkatMunicfa. Hlsfametooa
became world-iride, and every cootemponiy autboifly h tntt
of tlie acdamatira with which Otianilo was greeted wboevci
his travels look him.
y loon, with ihls npid means of acquiring expenenn.
Orlando's style became as pure as Pdestilnii's; whiie he always
retained his originality and veisalility. His lelatlons to tbe
literary nature of the time ate (otimate and fascinating; and
during his stay at tbe court of France in 1571 he became a
friend of the poet Ronsaid. In 1579 Duke Albredil died
Orlando's salary had already been guaranteed to him for life,
was very kind 10 him. But Ihe lots ot his master was a
great grief and seems to have c±ecked his activity for some lime.
In ijRg, after Ihe publicition of six Masses, ending wiib a
beauliful Uiua pro ^/imdti, his strength began to (ail; and
sudden serious Clness left him Blarmmgiy ^depressed aad
active onti] his dealhon the I4tb of June ijim.
If Palestrina lepresenls the supreme height allained by l4tb-
jilury music, Orlando repiesenis the whole century. It li
impos^fale Io exaggerate the range and variety of his style,
long as we recognise the limit) of ifitb-centoiy muscal
language. Even critlii to whom tMt language Is unfamiliar
t fail Io notice the glaring differences belween Orlando's
niu! types of art, though such critics may bedieVB all those
types to be equally crudeand archaic- Tlie swiftness of Orlando's
' LleUednal and artistic drvelopmenl is astonishing. His first
'ur volumes of madrigals show a very inleimlltent sense ot
Iwauty. Many ■ number in them is one compact mass of tho
fashionable harsh play upon Ihe " fabe relation " between twin
ijot and minor chords, which b usually believed Io be the
enviable dislinclion of the Eogltdl madrigal slyle from that
Ibe Italians. Ii musi be cDufessed that in the Ilalian madrigal
. 1 disringuisbed from ihe aSancUa and older light tonns),
Orlando never attained complete cerliinly of touch, though
some of his later madrigals ate indeed glorious. But in bis
FicBch chansons, many of which are settings of the poems of
bis friend Ronsard, bis wit and lightness of touch are unfailing.
In setting other French poems he it tomelioKs unloitunately
moat witly where the wenls are moat gims, for be it as frea
from modem scruples as any of bis Elb
In ij6i, when the Council of Trent was censuring the at
Flemish church music, Orlando had already pi
satical style; though be did not go so fcu aa to lUiiaiuzB it ia
order to oblige those modem critics who are unwilling to believA
Ibat anything appreciably unlike Palesirin* can be legilimal*.
Al the tame time Orlandii's Muses are not among his grcaieM
works. This Ispoaaibly partly due 10 tbe fact that Iheproponions
of a musical Mass are at the merry of the local practice of the
liturgy; and that perhaps the uses of the court at Munich were
not quite so favourable to broadly detigned proportion (not
length) aa the uses ol Rome. DIBercnces which might cramp
the ifith-century composer need not amount to anything that
would draw down the censure of ecclesiastical authorities. Be
Ihls as it nay, Orlando') other church music b always markedly
different ftom Paiesttina's, and often fully aa sublime. It Is
also in many ways far more modem in resource. We frequently
come upon things like the Juitomm animee [Magrmm Opus,
No. i«0 ()oi)| which m their way are aa overpoweringly touching
as, for example, the Benediclus of Beethoven's Uiui in D or
the soprano soki in Brahms't DcuUlka Stquiem.
No one has approached Orlando In the ingenuit
extremely ehborate musical puns, canyieg farther ihan any
other composer since Ihe dark ages tbe absurd device of setting
sylbbks that happened Io coincide wilh tlie lel-Ja syst«n to
the comtponding nl-fa notea. Bui in tbe raosi absurd of sudi
cases be evidently enjoys twisting these notes ioio a theme i*
piegninl muiical meaning. The quainteil instance Is tbe
molet Quid iilii puiillanima {lilagnum Opus, No. gi (6g)]
B good Ibeme in combination with the syllables already Ihett
by acddut I (Ax ik*«1>> Jialiiuu Ul Sal IP» iTiJ A Laxalat
LASSO-^J^S VEGAS
Tbn ugnificance of tboa
. Duike good miuk JD Orluulo'B
iiisical fun even [n his volumuiaul pirody
ilyle o[ iniid-ieUing in the builoque mottt
niftrF.L.U; whidi getl Uinnigh one vent
qucsUen ol pURljr musC4l high ^NnU Oilinda
isd bil lelUag of Wilier de Uape'i Ftrtai
Lven in Ihe Magnum apui wt^ a stupid nioni
if tlie tot), lod matt ol bii Fiench cbinxnu,
ue unong tiie most deeply bumoroiu music in the TDcld.
Bui it i* id the lestiof tbc sublime tbit Oiluido sbows birasdf
one of tbe grealot mindt that ever fouiul eiprettion in art.
Nqtbicg sublime wu ten uufiinillu to fiigbica bim iuio irpiHi-
tng Ui quaint fancy, though be eaily repieued all that tbnirted
liif musical nature. His PrnUnitial PiaJnu stand with Jotquin'*
itiarai and Pilestrioa'a £i>t book of Lamtnlaliiiia a* anislic
IMOaumcnts of i61h-«ejltujy penitential religion^ just as Bach's
llaHkeK Pnaie* tlinds alone among such monuments in later
in. Yet the passage {quoted by Sir Hubert Parry in vol. 3
ol the OiS"i Hiilory 0/ Uuiii) " Nolite fieri aicut mulus " is
one aowqg many traits which are ingeniously and grotesquely
descriptive without losing harmony with the austere prolundity
of the huge works in whjcbtbey occur. It is impossible to read
•ny large quantity o£ Orlando's mature music without feeling
that 1 mind like bis would in modern tibies bave covered a
wider field oi mature art than 4ny one classical or modem
tomposcr known to us. Yet we cannot say (bat anything hat
been lost by his belonging to the ifitb century. His music, if
only from its pccuUar technique of crossiug parts and uneiptcicd
Intervals, is uceplionally difbcull to itui; and hence jnielligcat
conductuig and peif oimance gf it is rare. But its impretiiveneai
is beyond dispute; and there an many things which, tike the
jHslarum animat cannot even be read, much leu bcaid, without
Orlando't works as shown by the plan of Messn BnSthopt A
, complete critiol edition (b^nin 1894)
Uatmrm ofru mtakum, a posthumous coUeclr-'
pieces [« fiom two to Iwcl w vsicet, J I & I
madr^ak, caniainui^ ._—
nadr^als, ajid about hatf a vtAt,
nenas, Ac,). (}) Three valaiMa
nadi dr — -■ '•' "^ '■■-
...w.
t to twriv« voices, 516 In number (or, couminc bv
over too). Net all ol these are to tke oriitnl
gaapuOlsckveavoIuatci. (3) Fivw vohuncs of
ling ^ books, and a larfe number of sinel*
. . i.u . ., _ . [i^ter Italian songs fviili-
_._ ,.__ .jur as in tbe prospectus) of
(4) Two vohinK* ef Coman lour-part and Bve-
Scrial ehareh musk: thrse volumes, cootaioiH
k4^ Jit (iwo settings), /■aiitn ocwiinf 1° A
. Hiw ^he I'assions of Victoria and Soriano, a actiing of
if the crowds and of the dinpleA)^ LamnMioni of
fsntag Z«nu; the O^ftft prialed in the third valsme
aisciaiiMii (a pubUcatmn suggeited and wppgrted by
itionsandcontainiiiccightentjreVDhimsDfji is works);
Penitential Pssinu: Cemian Pialrni and PrspMiai
, («) one bundled IttfiifiaU (Jtiilta B. U. Vvrinii)
3 vols.. (T) eight voluniaof Masses. (S) two volumei ol Latin ionts
not in the Jfuusi etai, la) five vobunet of unpublished WDrki.
LASSO (Span, lot, mare, ultimately from Lat. Itiqutui, d.
" lace "J, a rope Go to loo It. in length with a ilip-ooose at one
end, used in the Spanish and Portuguese parts of America and
In tbe western Uailed Sutea for catching wild horses and cattle.
It is now less employed in South America than in the vast
grazing country west of the Uississippi river, where the herders,
called locally cow-boys ot cow-puocben, are provided with it.
When not in use, the laato, called rapt in the West, is coiled at
the light of the saddle in front d( the rider. When an animal
it to be caught the berdtc. galloping after it, swings the coiled
lasso round bit bead and caait it straight forward in luch a
manner that tbe noose settle over the head or round the legs
ol the quany, when it is speedily brought into submisiion. A
ihoitcf npe called fartiU (Span. Id raU) is used to picket hone*.
LAST. I. {A syncopated form of "latest," the superbtive
of 0.£. leil, late), an adjective applied to ibe conclusion of
myUuBg, all that irnuins after everything else has gone, or
Ibat which baa Just occurred. In theology the "lour last
Oaagt " denote the final •cok* ol Death, Judgment, Heavea
m tha Day at Jiiifpian* ((t*
and HsUi tba " lait day
EscHaioLocy).
I. (0,E. Idif, footstepi Ibe word appean ii many Teutcole
nfnred to a Teutonic mot hit, cognate wiLb Lai. lin, a f unow;
f (oa thn iwl, used Gcutilively, came " leani " and " Ion "),
originally a footstep, trace or ttick, now only OKd ol tbe aodel
of a fool in wood on which a thoemaJuT tnake* boots and tboes;
hence tbe proverb " let tbe cobblet stick to bit last," " m* iitlir
uUrt acfiiliim."
i. (O.E. Uaal; Ibe work it connected with Ibe root teen in
" lade," and it uted in German and Dutch of a veigbl ; it is also
■eeoin" baUatt "), a comnercialwrigbtoiineasuRol quantity,
varyiog ac^ndiog to the commodity and locality; originally
applied to ttie load ol gnxla carried by the boat or wagon used in
canyiag any paniculac conmodily in any particular locality,
it is now chiefly used at a weiAbt for £th, a " latt " of herring
being equal to from 10,000 to id,ooa fith. The German Latt'^
40CO Ih, and this is Irequenlly taken as the nominal weight of an
English "last." A " last " of wool^ia tacks, and of becia
LASUl, Creek lyric poet, of Hermione In Argolis, flourished
about jio B.C. A member of the literary and artistic circle of
the Pcisistratidae, he was tbe iikstniclor of Pindar in music and
poctiy and the rival of Simonldca. The dithyramb [of which
be was sometimes considered the actual inventor) was developed
by him, by the aid of various changes in music and rhythm, into
an aiiiiticaUy coutlructed choral song, with an accaoipaniment
of several flutet. It became mors artificial and mimetic in
character, and ila range of sub jects was do longer cDoflned la th*
adventurca of Diooytut. Lanit further incitated itt popularity
by intioducing priie conieait for thebett poem of the kind.
His over-refinement jt shown by hit avoidarice of tbe lettu
liima (on account of its hissing toond) in several of his poems,
of one of which (a hymn to Demeter of Heimione) a few lines
have been preserved in Athenaeus (xiv. (34 £). Lasut was alao
tha author o( the first Iheoretical treatise CB music.
See Sitfdaa tjf,i Aristophanes, Wvpi, 1410, Biidi. 1403 and
Kboli Plutareh, Dt UmAc, noi.! MUler and Donaldson. HiiL
^ Gmk Limimt. L >t4! O- K. Bode, CackkUt if Mbmarin
CicUtHSff. ii. pt. >. p. II 1 ; F. W. Scboeidewii. Da Lsit Bnutnajf
CenwM. (CMIiogen, 1(41) 1 Fiagm. in Bergk, PM. Lyr.
US VBGAS, a city and the county-seat of San Miguel county.
New Uexico, U.S.A., in the north centra] part of New Menoo,
on tbe Callmas river, and Sj m. by rail £. ol SanU ¥L Thougb
usually designated as a single munidpaiity, Las Vegaa consiata
of two distinct corporations, the old town on the W. bank of tbe
tiver and tbe city pn^Kron the E. bank. Pop. of the dty (iSob)
93S5; (igoo) JJ51 (no being fotagn-bom and 116 negroes);
(1910) iTij. According 10 bcal etiimatet, Ibe combioed
population of the city and the old town in tgoS was 10,000. Las
Vegat ia served by the Atchison, Topeka 4 Santa F^ railway,
and is itt division headquailen in New Mexico. The dty lies
in a valley at the foot of the main range of the Rodty Mountains,
andisabout 6400 ft. above Ihesea. Thois an high peaks to tbe
W. and within a short distance of the dty much beautiful
mountain scenery, especially along the " Scenic Route," a
highway from Las Vegas to Santa Ft, traversing tbe Lai Vetat
canyon and the Fccos Valley forest reserve. The country £. <^
thecityconsislsal level plains. The small amount of rainfall, tbt
great elevation and the southern latitude give the region a dry
and rarifiedair,andLaaVegas is anoted health resort. Six miles
distant, and connected with the dty by rail, are tbe Las Vegas
Hot Springs. The old town on the W. hank of the Gallioas
river retains many f eat uro of a Mexican village, with low adobe
houses facing narrow and crooked streets. Itt inhabitants arc
largely of Spanish-American descent. The ptrt en the E. bank
or city premier is thoroughly modem, with weU-gnded streets,
many ol them bordered with trees. The oiott important public
intiitutions are tbe New Meiico insane asylnm,the New Mcxics
normal university {chartered iSgj, opened 184S), tbe comitjr
court house (in the old Town), tbe academy of the ImmacolMc
Conceptloa, conducted by the Sisters of Lontti^ Saint AatboBI^
LASWARI— LA T^NE
Uexicui Rcpabtic. OdIIk i jih of AnsiBt 1846, dnriiglbc wit
bctvns Mciico uid Ibc United SUI«, Cn. Stephen W. Keirny
BilcRd the ton, isd iu alcalde look the oalb ol aJIegiance lo
the United SCato. Tbere ns bui lillte proEressor drvelopnieiil
Bntil [be airival of (he lailwiy in 1S79. In iSSS the part east
OI the river wu incoqioraled as a torn under Ihe name of East
Lai Vegai, and in iB^ it waschaneredastbedty of Laa Vegas.
Tbc old Lai Vegaij west of the rivei» vas incorporated as a town
ID 190J.
U1W4BI, one of the dcdsivt billies of India. It wai rooglil
Od (be lit ot November iSoj between tbt Brilish under Ccnenl
Lake, ud the Mibraiia troops of Sndia, consisting ol Ihe
temoant of Perron's ball ations. Laswari is a vilbge in the state
ol Alwai some So o. S. ol Delhi, and here Lake overlook Ihe
CDcrny and attacked Ihem with his cavalry before the inlantry
arrived. Tlie result was indecitive, but when the infantry came
np tbere ensued one ol Ibe most evenly contested battles ever
toujht between the Brilish and the natives ol India, which ended
LiTACDIIGA (LiACTiiccNCU, or, in local parlance, Taccvca),
46 m.S.ol Quito, near t:
: of tl
le Alagues
of L
ream
ollh
Past
Ei Pop. (1900,
Latac
lands on the
old
Qu
0 and has
It
bw
. It
above se»-le
vel;
tstimale) 11,000. largely
road bctweeiv Guayaquil
aod its climate is cold and unpleasant, owing to the winds from
the ndftbbouripg inowclad heights, and the barren, pumice-
coveted table-land on which It stands. Colopaii is only JJ m.
distant, and Ihe tocti has suffered repeatedly from eniplions.
Founded in if]4, il wu lour tinies destroyed by tanhquakes
belwccn 169B ud 1793. The Ddghbounog rcias of an older
U TAIUA JEAH DK (c. iMo-ifiofi), French poet and
dramatist, wu b^i at Soodnroy. Ilettudied the humamlies
in Paris under Muret, and law at Oilemit under Anne de Bourg.
He began his career u a HuEuenot, but alterwsidi adopted a
mild Catholicism. He was wounded at the battle of Amay-le
Due \b ISTOf and retired to his estate at Bondaroy, where he
wrote a pi^ticai pamphlet entitled Hiiifire abriiftda linicriei
it (a lipu, oltcn published with the 5alir( IftnippU, Ua
duel peeia ii ■ uiire on the follies of court life, Lt Cwrfiisn
nUrl; he also wrote ■ political poem, £4 Prnut uiiasain.
But bli fame rests aa his achievements in drama. In 1571
appeared Ihe tragedy of .^dU/fc/iif^eiu, with a preface on Z.' J r( de
lalraitdit. Like JodcUe, Ciivin, La Peruse and their followers,
he wrote, not lot the gcoeni public to which the mysteries and
larca had addtmed themselves, but for the limited aodience
ol a letlcnd aciitecncy. He therefore depredated the native
drama and insisted on the Senecan model. In his preface La
lUUe (Biuiciatei the unities of place, time and action; he
■naintaini Ibat each act ihauld have a unity ol its own and that
the acenca cotnpoaing it should be continuous; he ob^ta to
deathioD the stage on (be ground that the reprcientatlon is un-
convincing, and he teqtiiret aa subject of ihe liagcdy an incident
really terriUe, developed, if poaalble, by elaborate intrigue.
Be ciitidiea (g. the tobfect ol the sacrifice of Abrahan , chosen by
TModore de Bite loi bis tniged)r(i55t}. as unsuitable because
" pity and Urrar " ire evoked lii»n the ipectators without real
eauta. It In Stal ttfuritta he did not cotnplelely carry oul hii
own emvictinu he devdoped Ua piincipsl character with great
abOily. A aecoqd ingedy, UPomint « fei CaUimlta Usii).
is inferior ID canstractkm, bat ii redeemed by the t^aracter et
RtqidL Ha was alio the author of twv comedici, Ia NigrtmaM
"39
wrilioi apfannlly iif 15S1 but oat
published until 157}. La CaiiiwMistenaitalite loriiseejle-
qol pnae dialagiic, whkk loicahadowa Ibe eaittlfciice of lam
Fimch comedy.
His brother, JaCQDESDC uTuus (tMt-isai),coaipDieda
ft tragediea, of which la ilmt it Dain and La Mmrt
■^(biithpi>hli>he>liais»)a(Clhechie(. He is best
known by hit Mmitnitjtirt ia mritw Jrawfait nnamm «■ grac
It (■ Uia, an attaint to legulate Fiendi vctie by qiaality.
lie (fied ol plagw at tbe aae of sol Hii Pahaa Aancs wen
poUiahed ia isi*.
The wnfa oT 3<m de h TUIk wse edind by Rcnf de MauUa
Smb. itjt-iUii. Sn >lw> £. FagDtt. La TwaiU- J-mvBH am
H-'uicfcCiMj).
LATAXU {tmc. Latdieaa), the duel town ol ■ ujak ua
ihc Biunt vOayet at Syria, sllualed on Ibe esasi
Ibe islaod of Cypna. The oMot name of tbc towa
10 PhOo Herenniui, wai tiiata or Aik4 iiai; ir receivea
that of LaodiccB (od mo*) tiom Sdeucui NicUor, who n-
bonded it in honour of his motbei ai one of Ihe four " nstei '■
cftlea of th* Syrian Tetnpolis (Antioch, Sclcucii, Apamea,
Laodicea). In the Rinnan period it was favound by Caesar,
and. though 11 suffered sevcidy
le lugitiv.
(43 I.e.), Stra bo describes it as a flourishing port, which suppliedi
from tike vineyards 00 the mountains, the greater part of the
wine imported 10 Aleiandria. The town reohndtlMpiivilegiD
ol an Italian colony Irom Severui, for laUng hb pait agaiin
Antjoch in the tliuggle with Nlfter- Laodlcea via tba teat
of an indent bishopric, and even had icaoe dain to meUo-
poblin rights. At Ibi lime of the cmsadea, " Licbe,"aaJacqiH>
de Vitry says It was populgtfy called, was a wtahby d^. It
fell ID Taaned with AniJoCh in iioi, and waa Kcovetcd by
Saladin in riSS. A Christian settlemeBl waa aflerwicifa per-
I. and to protect itiell by
Sultan Kila'On <
ilury Laodicca m
rery low; the nvival in the beginning of Ihe 17th was due
:o the new trade in tobacco. The town has several limei heea
ilnwflt destroyed by eanhquakei — in 1170, ittj and lAis.
The people an chiefly employed in tobacco cultivation, silk
tnd oil coltiuv, poultry rearing and the sponge fiihcry. Thsa
■ a large export of eggs to Aleiandiil; but the wealth of tba
place depends most on the famous " Lalakia " tobacco, grown
the plain behind the towti and on the Ansarieh hills. TbcfD
t three main varieties, of which ihe wont is dark in colouf
and strong in flavour; ihe best, grown in the districts o( Diryus
and Amamareh, ts light and aromatic, and is exported mainly
to Aleiandriaj but much goes also to Conitantinopte, Cyprus
and direct to Europe. After the construction of a road ihrougb
Jebel Amarich to Kamah, Latikia drew a good deal ol Irafflc
from upper Syria; but the Ilntnsh-IIoms railway !isa now
diverted much of this aeain. The products of Ihe suiitHiDding
district, however, cause the town to increase steadily, and it
is a regular port of call for the maiii Levantmt lines of iieamei).
The only nolahle object of antiquity is a triumphal arch, prob-
ably of the early jtd century, in the S.£. quarter of the modern
town. Latakia and ill neighbourhood formerly produced a
very beautiful type of rug, ciainplet of which are highly
ptiied. <a G. H.)
LITEBH (the An^dinl form of Fr. lafi«, t'.e. iMt UHrnt,
Latin sail, to-called as t be chief form of rig in the Mediterranean),
a certain kind ol triangular nil, having a long yard by which
it is suspended to Ihe mast A " laieener " is a veaad rigged
with a lateen sail and yard. This rig was formerly much used,
and is still the lypicil Mil of the ftlaaa ol Ihe Uedilerraneas.
and dtiv of the Arabian Sea.
Lit TdHB (Lat. Unmit, ihiDow), the ute of a latc-dwdliDg
at Ihe Botth end of Lake Neudiilel, between Marin and Fr6-
fargier. Accor^ng to acmc^ it wai originally a Helvetic ap-
pMm; according to othen, a Gallic comraeidal settlemat
E. FsrrcT dlttingiusha an older ■eou.militaty, and a yoongM
LATERAN COUNCILS— LATERITE
[< tko couiden Ihe older Mition lo bkte been, DM
■s iiual^ mppoKd, Hdvetu^ but pee- or prato-Hdmlc, the
cfaUBCUi of which dusged orilh the advuct ol Ihe HdvcUi
into SwltKriuid (c. iio-iddk^). La T^db bu (ividi hi nunc
ts ■ period oi culture U. 51x1 ■.c.-*^. lea), the pbue of the
Ina ice lacceedini the HiUitut pbue, not •* beiuit iti tunlag-
poiot, but becwue the God* tn (he bat kDom ef thtir kind.
He Utter an divided into euiy (c. 500-150 mx.), Bid^ (ije-
lee ix.) uul lale (lOo b.c.-iu>. 100), ud chicBy bckag to the
middle pofod. Tbey art mMtly of inn, and aatnl of iwordt,
ipai-badi, ua, Kytht* and knives, *liich exhibit a remark-
aide agmmcBt iritb the dooiptioa of the mpona of the
•oathtn Celu liveD by Diodoiui SicolnL TUn ate abo
bnocbo, bmue kettle*, torqaei, inaU bnoK tuMia^ with
BttI* tfui peaita of vatioiB cdoan, bch-hooki and flat foe
faKeting anklei of cteUn^i Hie La Ttot cultnie made iu
vtj Ihrooib Fiance acroH to Eoiland. iriure II baa receivgd
the DaiM of " late Celtic
at Ayhsfoid in Kent.
S« F. Keller. Latt Z^hUiwi tf SwiUrrlani.vi. (Eih. Ini
V.Glam.la Till ■>• appidum tclvtU ItSSej ; E. V<ug>, Li
il4ni«(lSB61:P. Rtrnccke. ZHf jrw.l-iil.' ■ ■*■ ■
SallBatMi itr frMatnstiHm . ,
Alung-K
(1907). '
UTBRAH CDmcm, the Rxleiiaatlcal OMiDdli or aynodi
held at Rome in the Lilenn badlka which waa dedioted to
Christ under the title of SdvBtor, and fnitbs called Ibe buOicB
of CoBMaotlne or the chuith of J*^ the Bapliit. P'-iVing
at 1 papal catbedial, thia became ■ mttch-IavDuiBl place of
aaenbly for ocdcsiaiticaL coundli both in antiqui^ (jij.
4t;) aod Bon atpcdilly during the middle igei. Amoog
IhCH Domennu lynodt the mugt piomiMat are tboB whicb the
tradition of the Raman Catlnlic ehiudi bat daacd ti ecuntnical
1. Tbe first Lateran eouacit (the ninth
apCDcd by Pope CtHitui II. 00 the iSth ol Harch 1113; ila
primary object beiog to conbtm the coscocdu ol Wonni, aod
■0 cloK tbs conflict on the queation of invntilurc (f.r.)- In
addition lo lliii, caooni wen enacted agiinit iicoony and the
c pasaed in favour
Ouce of God. Moit than three hundred bishops are nported
For [be nulutisnt ne JWnnmla Ccnuniu, Lenii iv.. L 974-
SJ6 (>Sm); Maui, Cmllfflif Cpruiiisnun, uL p. ill iq.; Hclcli,
>. Tlie lecond Laltran, and tenth ectmnSu'cal, council wai
held by Pope Innocent 11. in April 11J9, and WM attended by
close on a thousand ctFrics. Its immediate luk wii to neuiraliie
the jficr-eHfcii of the schism, which had only been terminated
in the previous year by the death of Anacletui n. (± ijth
January iijS]. All consecrations received at hii hands were
declared invalid, his adherents were deposed, and King Roger
of Sidly waa eicommuoicaled. Amold of
novedfn
m Italy.
IBMthU. i. «»U4S (ed. a).
J. At the thiid Latenn coondl (eleventh ecumenical), which
netliMticb iiT^underPi^eAleisuderlll,, the clergy present
a^B munbeccd about one thousand. Hie council formed
a (Hiud to the peace oi Venice (1177), which marked Ihc dose
of Ihe itnig^ between the papacy and the emperor Frederick 1.
BarbaicBa; its main object being to repair tlie direct or b-
dlrect injuries which Ihe schism had inflicted on the Lfe ol the
church and 10 display to Christendom tbc power of the see of
Rome. Among t he eoactmenta of the council, the most important
CDHcemed the appointment to the papal Ihione (Canon i),
the eledond law ol 1050 being supplemented by a further pro-
vision dcdaring a Fwivthirdi majwity 10 Iw requisite for the
Ronan dergy and pepnhce, <T of tlu Imi
waa PD looger any questlocu AB^hfTtmliillin>|i4imptanaf»
for the Ustory cf the Ireauacat of bcicty, wis the caooo lAkb
deireed that armed force shoold be employed againu the CathatI
ii soothcm Fiuko, ilut their goodi were liaUo to confiscatloB
and their penow to enJayemtnt by the princes, and that all
rbo took up w^Mms agiiDU tfacm should receive a two years'
4. Tbe foiutfa Lateran coundi (tweUtb ecumenical), convened
by Fope Inaoceirt III. In 1115, wss Ihe most brilliant and tbe
most numerously attended of all, and marks the culminating
point of a pontificate which itself represents the senitb attained
by the medieval papacy. Prelates assembled from every country
in Christendom, and with them tbe deputies of numerous
piinca. Tbe total included 411 bishops, with ftoo piiott and
abbots, besides tbe representatives of absent prelalcs and •
number of inferior cleric*. The seventy decrees of the council
begin with a confession of faith directed against tbe Cslhui and
Waldeascs, which is significant if only for the mention of ■
tiansubstantialion of tbe elements in the Lord's Supper. A
:tait for tbe otganited sup-
d for
of tl
e also passed toucblng
(Canon 3).
at year* of discretion, the dut'
Easter (Canon >i), Enadme
procedure in the ecclesiastical co
orders, appointments to offices lo the church, maitlage-law,
conventual discipline, the veneration of relics, pQgiimages and
intercourse with Jews and Saracens. Firully, a great cniiade
was resolved upon, to. defray the eitpenses of which it was
determined tfaat the clergy ^ould lay aside one-twentieth —
ibe pope and tbe cardinals one-tenth— of their teveaue* for the
neit time years; while the crusaders were to ba held free of
all btirdens diuing the period of thtir absence.
ReKlutioni. af. Mans, up. til. nii. gjj iq.; Hefele, Owilita-
teuJkkUt, V. 871-905 (ed. iX Seealso iHNOCaHT IIL
5. The fifth Lateran council (dghlcenth ccnmcidcil) was
convened by Pope Julius IL and continued by Leo X. It met
IromthejrdotMaylJiitalbeifithotHarch t5i;,andwasthe
last great coundl anterior to the Reformatidft t1» change in
the government of the duurJi, the rival council c^ Flsa, Iha
ecclesiastical and political dissenunns witliin and witlnut the
coundl, and the lack of disinterestedness on tbe part of it*
members, all combined to Iruiirate the hopes which Its convoca-
tion bad awakened. IIS resolutions comprised tbe i^ection of
tbe pragmatic sanction, the proclamation ol tbe tape's superl'
orilyover tbe coundl, and the renesral of the bull U»am taiaiam
ol Boniface Vm. The theory that it ispossibleforilhinglobe
thccilagically true and philosophicslly false, and the doctrine ol
tbe mortality of tbe buman soul, were bolh repudiated; while
a three year*' tithe on all church property waa set apart to
provide funds for a war agamst tbe Turks.
Sa^Hardciuln. Call. Cant. ii. ^ijjm, iq.^^Itefele-KerturtHher,
T. 1570 iq.; Helelp-H
.; {iii7). CL biUioff
*(<?, m!
CncUitnta^iilt, viii. iH ■!-
LATBRin (Lat, Isfer, a brick). In petr(di«y, a
superficial depout of clay or earth i^ch gathers on the surface
of rocks and has been produced by their decnoiposllion; it is
vrry common in tropica] regions. In consistency it is generally
scit and friable, bill liaid mai»a, nodules and bands often occur
in it. These are usually rich in iron. The superfidal layer*
of laierite deposits are ofteninduntedaod smooth black ordark-
brown crusts occur wbete the cUys have long been eipaaed
to a dry atmosphere; in other cases the toft dayaarciuUof bard
nodulca, and in general the laieriie b perforated by tubi^,
aometimes with veins of diEetent composition sod appearance
from tbe main maas. The depth of the Uterite bed* varita up
to lo or 40 ft., the deeper layer* often being soft iibea the
aurlaca is hard or stony; tba tnoalisD 10 IrMh, tsuod rad
nay be imy ittddBB. "'nut laleHte b raerdr TMWd
! i«k ia proved by Iti often pjaervtng the ilmrtum;
^nins and cTea the outUtKi of the ounerBls of the punt mu4
bdcnr; the felipBn uid otlxt compooents of gnoite giiefs
kaving evidently been eonveited hi nte into a BofI argiUaaQus
I^terite occun In practiodly every tropica) ICEioo of the earth,
aod a vrry abundant iii C^m, India, Bunna. Central and
West Africa, CentnU America, Ac It ii especially veil devik^ied
vrben tbc imderfyiiig rock b cryttaliine and [ebpalhie (u
fTairite gneisi, lyeniw and diothe), but occurs also on bualu
in Ibe Deecan and id other plam, and la found even on mica
■cfaiit, aandatone and qnartzite, though In such cases it tends
to be more tandy than ar^Iaceous. Many vanetiea have been
retogniaed. En India a calcaieous laterite with large concreTioa-
aiy blacks of carbonate of line is called kankai
has been much used In building bridges. &c,, becai
a bydianlic cement. In some distlictl ((.(. W. Indies) simdai
types of bleijle have been cxDed " puizuoliBa " a4id are also
tned as mortar and ccTnCnt. Kuku is also knows and worked
in British EmI Africa. The day calied cabook in Ceylon is
CSEnlially a varicly of lilcrite. Common laterile contains very
Gttle lime, and it seems that in districts which have an eice^ve
rainfall that component may be disaolvcd out by percolating
mtei. while kankar, or calcareous laleritc. is formed in districts
which have a smaller rainfall. In India also a distlilction Is
made between "Hgh-level" and "low-level" lateriles. The
fotmer arc found at all elevslicms up to 5000 ft. uld more,
and are Ibe pmducli oi the dKompo^lioU of rock in lilu; they
are often Ene-ginined and soToetiiofs have a very wdl-marked
CDBCietionary structure. These lalerites are subject to removal
by rurmfug water^ and arc thus carried to lower grounds forming
tvaDspoTted or " low-levet " lalerites. - The £ner particles tend
to be carried away into the riven, while the sand is left behind
and with it much of the heavy iron oxides. In such silualions
the lalerites are sandy and lemjginous, with a tniiSa pnportian
of clay, and aie Dot intimately conRCCled with the r«b on
which they lie. On steep slopes laterile abo may creep or sL'p
when soaked with rain, and if eiposed in sections on roadsides
or river banks has a bblifcd appearance, the stiatiGcstion being
paralld 10 the surface of ibe gmund.
Chemical and mlcroscoplcat tnvestigatic
liDOt a day like those which are so familiar mtemperaceTEgicHD;
it dM* iM cmsisl of hydrous silicate of alumina, but Is a
mectiinlnl murture of fine grains of quartz with minute scales
ol hydrates of alumina. The latter are ca^y soluble in add
wfnle clay is not, and after treating laterlte with acids the alu-
mina and Iron leave the silica as a residue in the form of qnaiu.
The alumina seems to be combined with vuiable proportions of
water, probably as the minerals hydcu^Uite, diaspore and
gibbsite, white the Iton occurs as goethlte, turtle, liraonite,
haemalile. As already remarked, there is a tendency for the
snpcrfidal layer* to become hard, probably by a lou of the
water contained In these aluminous minerals. These cbemical
changes iruiy be Ibe cause of the frequent coocretiDnary structure
and veining in the lateiite. The great abundance of alumina
of the fine particto of gibbsite, Kc, from the quartz by ibe
action of gentle currents of water. We may also point out the
essential diemical ilmilarlty between literitc and the searas af
biuiite which occur, for eiample, in the north of Ireland as
reddish clays between flows of Tertlaiy basalt. The bauidie is
rich in alumina combined with water, and b tned as an ore of
alnminiuro. It is often very ferruginaus. Similar deposits
occur at Vogelsberg in Germany, and we may infer that the
bauxite beds ate bycrs of laierite produced by suh-aertal dc-
nmpotilioa in the same manner u Ibe thick laterite deposits
which ue now in course of formation In Cbe plateau basalts of
Ibe Deccan In India.
The eofldilions under which laterile are formed jnclude, fim, a
wpkuu or mountaiot up ro about 50DO 11. in l^eight: wcondly, a
heavy niolall, with wdtuuuked altetsacioo of wet and dry Muns
LATHE
(b aiid'inuaeria laterite (s set
.t laWriM
he rank fTowth of vegetaticdi produces lam aiDDuma of bum
aibonic acid wWcb inally promoir rock dccompoHtion, ipieous
.nd crynalline rocks fl all kuus ate deeply coveied under rich dark
oils, so that Id trqwal forests the podcrlylaa rucks are lar^y to be
eeiL In the warm soil nitrificalliHi pnwdt raindly and uclnia
il many kinds flourish. It bis alu B«n argued thai the frequent
hundentonm produce much nllric add in the alnosphcir and Ihil
L<-_^..L eof lateri1iiB1lon,buIlllacci1ainlvnacar
S'xtning Is rarely m
e BuggestioB that
: pfeseace in the Kiil
dccampnv silicate of ahndna Into qnarta aad hydcatca of aluniBa.
Tbc mtficted distiibuiioa of laterile defoaiu imglii tlin be due to
the lubibitinEeSect of km tenpefatna on ike leproduction of these
oT^nisma. This very ingentouahypotbeiu has not yet ncavcd the
experimental conlinTiation which seems Decenary betgre h'csn be
leiudal u (scAlubed. Msloohn Madaicn. rejecting tbc bacterial
-L I. ■-. .. tbeahmitesalBntiOBoftheioil
Attempts an bebi Bade to istilise Ut
a purpose lor irhlcb aofne varieties m
bI&o deposits of manganese asaocLited
which may intimately be valuable as mice
LATH (O. Eng. latU, Wd. Eng. lappe, a
the Welsh "a'^l Ihe word appears in many Teutoolc languages,
cf. Dutch All, Ger. LalU, and has passed into Romanic, d. IliL
ItUa, Fr. (dUc), a thin flat strip of wood or other maleiiij used in
building to form a base or groundwork for plaster, or for tiles,
slala or other covering for roofs. Such strips of wood are
employed td form lattice-work, or tor the biirs of Venetian
blinds or ahutUrs. A " lattice " (0. Ft. laHii) is an Interlaced
structure of laths fastened together so as to form a screen with
diamond-shaped or square Inlersliccs. Such s screen wis used,
as II still a in the East, as a shutter for a window admitting ojr
rather than light; It was hence used of the window closed by
such a screen. In modem usage the term is applied to a window
with diamond-shaped panes set hi lead-work. A wfodow with
a lattice painted red was formerly'a common Inn-sign (d.
Shakespeare, a Ben, lY. D. i. 86); frequently the window was
dispensed with, and the sign irmained painted on a board.
LATHE, (i) A mechanical appliance in which material Is
held and rotated against a toiJ for cutting, scraping, polishing
or other purpose {see Tools). This word Is of obscure origin.
It may be a modified form of " lath," for in an early form of
lathe the rotation is given by a treadle ot q>riilg lath attachtd
.)^le»»
LATHROP— lATIMER
lotbccdlioc. ITwyiitgnifirtOrtiwMrrpetoMciiHiWMilite
■ouraof thcworduDftD. JfftfTmeanJD|appamlly Asuppamnj
fnrnevork, (oimd in tbe mine dI Ihc Luming-[athc, drtjelad, and
■Tw in lasdad, aw-beaci, tarverlad, loom, &c (i) One of five,
which the county of Kent vu divided. Tboagti ibe divuinn
*aj formerly » Judidal division, the court ol ibt latha being
superior to that of the hundred, la UiLi il diffen fnun the
npe (f.i.) dI Suski, which wu i geographical rather than an
adminialnlive division. In O, Eng. the wont was IcK, the
oiigin of which is doubKuL The tfrw Ent'f'i Dkmmory
cosiidcn it almost cettiinly identical with O. None lad, landed
possenioDa, tenilory, with * poeible auodatiso in meaning
•tlbiuch«otd*as(ri«,nnn,>iiH'aBiM, at tendance at ameeting
or mool, or with Mod. Dan. latti, a cfivislon of the country Tor
mililaiy purposea.
UTHBQP. FKAHCIS (iB4«-i«0(]), AmcricaD aitiit, wu bom
at lea, near the Hawaiian Islands, on the smd of Jane 1849,
being the greal-granduD ol Samuel Hotden Parsons, and Ibe
■on of George Alfred Lathrop (1S19-18J7}, who for some time
was United Slates consul >t Honolulu. He wai a pupil of T. C.
Fanai (iSjg-igfi) in New York, and stuified at the Royal
■cadeiny of Dresden. In 1S70-1873 he was in England, studying
under Ford Madoi Brown and Bume-Jones, and working in tbe
~ ol of Wiliiam Morris, where he deroled particular
Retumi
.873, t
becan
A porttaita, designed
^ass, and subsequently confined himself 10 dcroralive wort.
He deugned tbe chancel ol Trinity church, Boston, and decorated
the iolefior of Bowdoin college chapel, at BnuiswiclE, Maine,
and several churches in New Vorlc The Marquand memorial
window, frincelon chapel. Is sa eunple of bis noik in rained
glass. His latest work wu a series of mediUioDs lor the building
of the Hispanic-Americiin society In New York. He was one of
the dmrter jnembm of the Sodety of American Artists, and
became an awodate oi the National Academy of Design, New
Yorh. o( which aIs9 William L. Lathrop (b. iSsg) an artist
t WooddiS, New jeney, on Ihe i8th ol
October 1909.
His younger brother, Ceoioe Paxeohs LkTBXOP [iSsi-iSgi},
bam near Honolulu on the ijth of August iSjt, took up litera-
ture as a professiaD. He was an issistatit editor of the Aitanlii
MmlUj'm 1875-1877, and editor of Ibe Bostoii Cinirkt in 1S7;-
iS7«. He was one of the foiuuten (1&S3} of the American
eopyiight league, aas promioeot is tbe movement for Roman
Catholic aninmer schools, and wrote seven! novels, tone
verw and critical essays. He was Ihe author of A Siudy ij
Halkamid Hawtiam (1876}, and edited the standard edition
(Boston, 18S3) of Hawtfiome's works. In 1871 be married
tn London the second daughter of Nathaniel Hawtbotne —
Rose Bawtbome Lathrop (b. iSji). After bis death Ha
Lathrop devoted herself entirely to ebarity. She was instiu-
menltl In establishing [1B96) and subsequently conducted St
Rose's free home for cancer in New York Cily. In 1900 she
'd the Dominican order, taking the name of Mother Mary
^dbecos
ie third ordci; and she esUbtished in i«oi and subsequently
conducted this order's Rosary Hill home (for cancerous patients)
at Hawtbotne, N.Y. She published a volume of poems (iSSS);
Umnria ef BmHana (iE97j;and,>nIh her busbsnd, A Story
0/' Couratt: Annidt of Ht GrorgriffWH CinmiU t^ Ikt ViiUaiiffii
<tf ft( Bland Viril» Vary [ig94).
UTIMEB. HUQH (1. i49°-iS5s), English lusbop, and one
f f the chief piomoien of the Reformation in England, was bom
at Tburcaslon, Leicestershire. He was tbe ion of a yeoman,
who rented a farm " of three or (our pounds by year at the
uttermost." Of this farm he " tiUed as much as kept halt a
dosen men/' retaining also grass for a hundred sheep ind thirty
tattle. The year of Latimer's birth is Dot definitely known.
In the Lijt tty Gilpin it is even a* 1470, a palpable error, tod
poulbly aoiqirbilfai 1490.' Fom UUts Ibal at "(b* agt ol
iDurteen years he was sent to Ibe uoivenily ol Cambiii^,"
and as he was elected fellow ol Claie in 1 joq, hi) year of enlraoce
was in all likelihood 1505. Latimer hinuelf also, ia mentianiu^
his conversion from Romanism about i^aj, says that it loofc
place illet he oat thirty years of age. According to Foie,
Latunet went la Kbool " at Ihe age el four or thereabout."
Tbe purpose of his parents was (o train him up " in Iheluowledga
of all good literature," but bis lather " was u diligcBI to teach
■ ofEngUnd
velye
Ltlimet mentions that in Ihc reign of Edward VI., on account
of Ihe increase of reuu, tbe univeraiiiei bad begun wonderlully
lodecay. HegraduatcdB.A.in ijioand M.A.in 1514. Before
the latter date be had taken holy orders. While a sludeid he
was not unaccustomed " to make good cheer ai>d be merry,"
butalthesame time be wasapunclilious observer of the mioulcst
riles ol his (lilh and " as obstinate a Papist as any in England."
So keen wu hi* opposition to Ibe new learning that bis oration
on the occuion of laling his degree of bachelor of divinity wu
devoted to an attack on the opinions of Mclancbibon. It wai
this sermon that determined hi* friend Thomas Biloey to ^ 10
Latimer's study, and ask him "for God's sake to hear his
confessioq," tbe result bcuig that " from that time forward be
began to smell Ibe word of God, and forsook the school doctoiv
and such fooleries." Soon his diicounes eierdscd a polent
iofiuence on learned and unlearned ilikei and, allhough ho
leiliicted himself, as indeed was principally bis custom Ibtoagh
life, to the inculcation of practical righteousness, and the censure
of clamant abuses, a rumour of his heretical tendencies reached
the bishop of Ely, «bo resolved to become unejpecledly one of
bis audience- Latimer, on seeing bim enter the church, boldly
cbanged his theme to a potttiyal of Christ as tbe pattern priest
and bishop. The poinu of comparisao were, of couisc, deeply
disiasLcful to the prelate, who, though he professed liis " obliga-
tions for the good admonition he had received," informed the
preacher that he " smelt somewhat of the pan." Lalimei »ai
prohibited from preaching in the university or in any pulpits of
Ibe diocese, and on his occupying the pulpil of tbe Auguslinian
monastery, which enjoyed immunity from episcopal control,
he was summoned to answer for his opinions bcloic Wolsey, who.
however, was so sensible of the value of such discourses thai he
gave hjoi special licence to preach ibroughnul England.
At this time Proteaiao) opinions were being dissemin
England chiefly by the surrepiiiiou* circulation of the work*
ofWyclifle, and especially of his Itanslalic - - -
. Tbea
subtle
and even 10 a great e:tlent tmconsciously to those aSected by it,
for many were in profound ignorance of the ulilmale tendency
of Ibeii own opiuioDi. This was perhaps, as regards England,
tbe most critical coiijunciuTe in tbe hisloty of the Refomiation.
boib on this account and on account of the position in vhicb
iniy VIII. Iben stood related 10 it. lo no small degree it
■ - ■ ■ ■ ' lobepli ■■ ■
nceited and confused
Lrally a disiasie lor mere theological
s be was in the habit of ioculcatiog
could scarcely be controverted, although, as he stated Ibem, Ibey
were diametrically contradictory of prevailing ema bolh in
eamnwolv (cqown a* " old Hugh^Jlinker," and that Bcmbcr. bis
Swis lervant. stales inddentally (hat he was " above thrceicore and
■even years " in Che reign of Edward VI. Bad health and aniuetles
probably made hhn look oUer cfiae his years, but under Edward VI.
his pDwen a> an orator were h full vinar, and he W4S at his book
winter and sumacf at two o'clock In ihe **^T"'"t
HOI. zed B, Google
lATINA, VIA
»+3
" senoOBi on ibf oi*," wHdi imkfoed » tortmlHit aynlmvtny
in the tmivrrsly, md ha opponeota, fjndisf (hil tliey vert
knabie la tope with the dnlerilj' and leennrs of hu utiie»
wt>uk) luwIiniblnOy have PTrctfdfd in gflting him lilenced by
fffitr, hut iriKpf been rqnrtn! to Tht king that Litimcr" favmirtd
hii cauK." thai ii, Ibe cause ol the divnce. While, tbtntare,
boih paitiea woe uDpcntiTdy comrtuiQded (o refnin from
furthB- dispiile, Latimer tu nmted to pteach b^ore Henry
ID the Lent of isjo. The king *ai so ptcued witb the sermoD
thjt after it " ht (fid mcot EamiHarly talk irith him in a eailery,"
Of the spedal i^prd irfiidi Uetuy leemed (o have cmceived
for him Latimer IvA adranlife 10 pen the (amcnn letter oa the
fm airalallon of the BiUe, an address temarkable. not only
for what Froude justly colls " its alsiosl unexarnpkd Erandeur."
but far its stiikins rrpndiatioa of the aid d temponl weapons
to defend the faith, "tor Cod," he sayi, "will not have it
defended by nan ot nao'i power, but by His Word only , by which
He batb evcmwre detraded it. and that by a way far above Bun*i
power and iiaioo." Though the awiaJ waj without effett
on tke imnwdiate policy of Henry, be conU not have been
displeased with ill lone, for ihortty afterward* be appointed
Latimer o« d( tbe royal chaplaini. In times ■o" out ol joint "
Ijiimer soon became " weary of the court," and it was with ■
sense of rdief thai he atCTpted (he living of West Kinpon,
or West Kioeton, Wiltshire, coilfetred on bim by the king in
ijjr. Harassed by severe bodily ailments, eacompassed by a
raging tumilt of teligious conflirl and peneculion, and aware
that the faint hopes of better lima which seemed to gild the
horizon oF the fulure might be utterly darkened by a failure
eitlMr in the constancy of hii courage or in his discernment and
discretion, be oertnt his eloquence with unabating energy in
thefartheranceofthecauiebebadal heart. At last a sermon be
was persuaded to preach in London exasperated John Stokesley,
bishop ol ibe dioose, and seemed to lumish that fervent perse-
cutor with otl opportunity to overthrow the mc^ dangeroia
champion of the ntw opinions. Bilncy, of whom Latimer wrote,
" if &uch as he shall die evil, what shall become of me? '^ perished
■I the stake In (he autumn of isji, and in January loflowing
Latimer was mnumined to aniwn before the bishops in the
consistory. After ■ tedious ind cnptious eiaTninaiion. he
was in March brou^t before convocation, and. on refusing to
subscribe certain articles, was eicommunicited and impiiwned:
but through the interference of the king he was finally released
after he had voluntarily signified his acceptance ol all the anidej
ncepi two. and confessed that he had erred not only " in
discretion but in docitine." If In this confession be to some
titent tampered with his conscience, there is every reason to
believe that biscutpaUetlDudiiywasoccasioned, not by personal
fear, but by aniiely lest by his death he should hinder instead
of promoting the cause c^ truth. After the consecration of
Craomer to the archbishopric of Canterbury in 153J Latimei's
position was completely altered. A commission appmnted 10
inquire into the disturbances caused by his preaching in Bristol
severely censured the conduct of his opponents; and, when the
bishop prohibited him from preaching in his diocese, he obtained
from Crannter a special licence to preach throughout the province
of Canterbury. In 1 sj4 Henry [gtmally repudiated iheauthoiity
of the pope, and Irom this time Latimer was the chief co«pcratar
with Ctantner and Cromwell in advising the king regarding the
■erics ol Ic^aiive measures which rendered that repudiation
complete and lrrevocaI>le.
It was, however, the preaching of Latimer more (luD the edicts
of Henry thai established the priociplcs ol the Reformation in
and hearts of the people; and from his preachir
Ibem
ol quaUlie
. The
political condition o[ the period than p
source, fat they abound, not only in
abuses, and ol the prevailing corniplii
itfeteoces to many va/letles of aacla] hijostlce and onwln
cvstoTfo, in racy sketches lA character, and in vivid p4ctiu«a
(< special lealoies ot the time, occasiooally Olusirated by
Intereting incidents in bis own life. The bomdy lersaness of
his style, his aboonding hamoDr— roDgh,cbeeiyaDd playful, but
irrfaisllble in its simplicity, and accuioDally tSqilaying luddcB
anddangeroiis barbs of satire — hts avoidance of dogmatic ndillB-
ties, lui Dohle advocacy of pracikal rl^tMHoneas, his txM anit
open dennndatioD of tilt oppitsiioD pnctiMd by tiM poveriul,
his snthing dialribs against eedeatestlcal hypooiay, th«
transparent honesty of his fervent tad, terapend by ngaciMB
moderatiort — these are the qnalitin which not on^ lendcced
his infiuettce so paramoDnt in his lifetime, but have transmilled
his memory to posterity as pftrhaps tltal of tlie one among hi!
contemporarfn most worthy of our interest and adralraljab.
In September ijj; Latimer was consecnled bishop a(
WorceMor. While holding this o(&ct he was sdccted to oBidaie
as preacher when the fr^, John Forest, whom be vainly en-
deavoBied to move to submission, was burned at Ihc slake
for denying the royal supremacy. In ijjq, being opposed ut
the " act of the ail artides," Latimer resigned hrs bishopric,
learning from CromweD that this was Ihe wish ol the Uog. It
would appear that on this pdni he was deceived, but is tie now
declined to accept the arttdcs be wu roaBaed within Ik pn-
cincu ol the palace of the bishop of Chichester. Alter the
attainder of Cromwdl little is known of Latimer mta 1546,
when, on account of his conneainn witb the preacher Edvord
Crome, he was summoned before the council at Greenwich, and
committed 10 the Tower ol London. Heniy died before his
final trial could take place, and the general pardon at Ihe
accession ol Edward VL procured him his liberty. He declined
to resume bis see, notwithstanding the special request of the
Commons, but in January 1548 again h^an to preach, and
with more cfTectivenesa than ever, crowds thronging to listen
10 him both in London and in the n ' -■.■'- .i
I iSSJ •
:o Laiimt
ippear belore the council at Westminster. Though he might
bavo escaped by flight, and though be knew, as he quaintly
remarked, that " Sinithfield already groaned for him." he at
once joyfully obeyed. The pursuivant, be said, was "a welcome
messenger." The hardships ol his imprisonment, and the long
disputations at Oilord, told severely on his health, but he
endured alt witb unbroken checifulness. On the iSth ol Oclobcf
i5Si be and Ridley were led 10 the stake at Oiford. Never
was man more free than Latimer from the taint of fanaticism
br 1(91 dominued by " vainglory," bui the motives which now
inspired bis courage trat only plued him beyood the laBuaira ^
but enabled bim (0 taste la dying an IneSable thrill of
Ridley
" De of good comfort, Master Ridley, and play Ihe m
shall this day light sucb a candle by Cod's gnce in England
as II trust) shall never be pul out." He " received the lUme
as it were embiticiBg it After be had stroked his lace with his
hands, and [as it were) bathed them a little in the Cte, he soon
died (as It appeared) with very little pain ot none,"
Two valumn of Lilimer'i letmoos wvri pul^liihed la Iju, A
rampktc edition of hii woikt, edited by G. £. Corriu [or the Packer
Sociciy. aMicaml in two vnlumn (i844"iS4s). His Sirmtm an fkf
fluitc'l and Snca 5rTiiioal>H(WVgr( EAtvi VI. WCR R-
trinicdbyE. Aiiier(i8<l9). The chitf cofliemporaiy auiboriiies for
Is life aie hii own ScrKU, John Stow'i OnaUt and Foil's Batli
sermons, ibcre an lives of Latimer by ^Dcmaus (iH^aew and
revitcdcd, lgai).aiH]byR.M.aodA.I.Cariyle<TSn}- (T.F.H.)
UTIHA, VIA. an anclcol highroad ol Italy, loading S.E.
[torn Rome, ll was probably one ol Ihe oldest ol Roman toads,
leading lo Ihe pass of Algidus. so imporlanl in Ihc early military
history of Rome: and it musl bave preceded the Via Appia
as a route lo Campania, inasmuch as Ibe Latin colony at Calei
liblc Irom
two years "
whereas the Via Appia
nunication, without the enginn
Via Appia had to encounter. A* a thraii|h ri
.i,,C,ooj(
.ig(e
LATINI-^LATIN , LANGUAGE
pn(«ikd tlic Via L^Fau (m Libicwu, Vu), tboufh the Uttu
■uy havf bcti pnleticd in liter Umts. Alta ibeii juncljas,
at Via Latins (ODtiaucd to [oUow ibe vailcy of the Tienu
(Sacco), faUowioi the line taken by the muleni railway to
Naplea, and pawing below the Heinican hill-towna, Aaagnia,
Facatioum, Frouna. lie Ai FregcUae it cimed the Lirii,
aAl then paMed Ihrough Aquiniun and CaununiT both of Lben
compaialivdy law-lying towni. It then enured Ibe interval
between tbe Aperuunea and tbe vcJcanic group oJ Rocca Mraifina,
and tbe vrigiDal road, instead ol traverauig il, lunicd abruptEy
a by roadi t
N.E. a
mmaiiniitaiion wiib tbe
Aetmui utd Teleiia. In
probabUily a abort cut by Rufrae along the lice IoIlcd by the
modem blgbroad and railway. Tbe two liitM lejoincd neat Ibe
■ " ■ " and the road ran 10 Teanora
here wu the aosiiDg oC tbe
ie Via Ai^ia. Tbe distance
At railway atatlrai o[ Caiar
and Calea, and n to Caailioun
Voltunua and the iuncljea wii
from Rome lo Caailiniun wat i , . . . . ,
by tbe old Via Latina Ihiougb Venafrum, iiA m. 1^ the abort
cut by Rulne, Cantideiable rcmaiu of the road eiiit in tbe
neighbourfaood of Roroe^ For the first 40 m., as far at ComfHtmn
Anagninunii it ia not FoUowcd-by any modem load; while farther
on in iti CDUrse il ia in the main identical with tbe oiadeni high-
nad.
So T- AJiby in Fapiri of Iht BrilisJi SOmI ol Xsw iv. i iq,.
». laq. fT-As.)
UTIHI, BRDSETIO (c. iiio-c. 1194), Italian philosopher
and scholar, was bom In Florence, and belonged to the Cuelph
party. Alter the disaster of Montapcrtl he took refuge for some
yean (ii6i-ii6!l) is France, but in 1169 returned to Tuscany
and for some twcoty years held succes^ve high ofFces. Giovanni
Villani says that " he was a great philosopher and a coiuummate
master of rhetoric, not only in knowing ho* to speak well, bul
bow to wrfte well. ... He both began and directed the growth
o[ Ibe Florentines, both in making them ready in speaking well
and in knowing bow to guide aod dinct our ttpublic aca>rding
to tbe rules of politics." He was tlie author of various works
in prose and verse. While in France be wrote in French his
prose Trisor, a summary of the encyclopaedic knowledge of the
day (tnntlaled into Italian as Teicro by Bono Ciamboni in Ihc
tjth century), and in Italian his poem TuoriUt, rhymed couplets
In heptasyliabie metre, a sort of abridgment put in ailegorical
fcrm, the earliest Italian didactic verse. Be is famous as the
friend and counsellor ol Dante (see/njima, mr. 81.87).
Fur the Trfi^ >n P. Chabvinc'i edirion (tMi); For the r<ren.
GaiteT'i ediiioa (iStS): for the Tisorau,, B. WicK'i Ksdy ih
ZtHuJir^ Or rouKule FMiitife, vv. See also tbe biognphicat
Ki (18B7 ac
18901.
.0 l.aliiu by Thoe Suodby (18S4),
. . it Ricards af iti Ana. — Latin
was the language (polten la Rome and in the plain of Latium
in tbe 6lb or 7th century B.C.— the earliest period from which
we have any contemporary record of its eiislcnce. But it is
as yet impossible to delermine cither, on the one hand, whether
(he archaic inscription of Traenestc (see bebw], which h as--
(igned with great probability to that epoch, represent* eiacliy
the langnage then spoken in Rome ; or. on the other, over ho*
much larger an area of the Italian peninsula, or even of Ibe lands
to the north and west, the same language may at thai dale
have eitended. In tbe jth century B.C. we find il* limits wilhin
tbe peninsula filed on (he nortb.weit and soutb-wew by Etruscan
(see Entnua: laii;iu{e); on Ihe east, soulh-eut, and probably
nonh and north.ea*t, by Safine (S»bine) dialecla (pf the Morsi,
Paeligni, Samniln, Sabini and Fictnum, Tf.>.)i but on the
norlh we have no direct record of Sahine speecli, nor of any
non-Latinian tongue nearer than Tuder and Asnilum or earlier
Ihan (he 4th century B.C. (5« UiinRu, Icuvnni, Plcmtiu).
We know however, bolh from tradition and from the archaeo-
logical data, thai Ihc Safine tribe) were in the ;th
ing oil «
niihward In
oungei
folk.
> Ihe peninsula. Of the
save Id the case of EiruKin in Campania, but it may be leaioii-
ably inferred from the evidence of plaic.naBict and tribal lumes,
coQibined with that ot the Faliscan inscriptinns, that befune
spoken by the pre-Etruscan tribes down the length ui the VbCst
coast (see fauECii VoLsa; also Rcuu: Hiiltry; Licatit-,
1. Eaiti€il Ximn liuai^umt,-~hl Rome, at all evenu,
it is dear from the unwavering voice of tradition that Iialin
was spoken fnm tbe beginning of tbe dty. Of tbe eadieu
the oldest, the so-called " Forum ioKrqilion," can hardly be re-
ferred with confidence lo an earlier cenluty than the jth; the
later, tbe wdl-known Dneiui (-Luet Latin hnui) inscripiiorL
certainly belongs to tbe 4tb; both of these are biicfiy described
tielow (iS 40, 4r}. At this dale we have probably tbe period of.
the narrowest eilension of Lalini i»D-Laiio idioma weit
spoken in Etruria, Umbria. Piccmun and in (he Mariiao and
Volsdan hills. But almost directly tbe area begins to upand
again, and after the war with Fyrrhus (he Roinan anna bad
planted tbe language of Rome in her military colonics throughout
tbe peninsula. \Vbea we come to the jrd century a-c. tbe
Lalin insciiptions begin to be more numerous, and in Ihem
(i.f. Ihe oldot epilapbs ol the Sdpio family] the language ia
very liltle removed fnun what it was in the time of Tlautus.
3. 7^ Italic Grouf af Lanfans.—Foi tbe characteristic*
and adinities of the dialects that have just been mentioned, see
tbe aitlde Itui: AkcuM Languaia aiuf PeepUs, and to the
separate articles on the (ribes. Here it b well lo poin( out that
the only one of these languages which is cot akin to Latin t*
Etruscan; on the olber hand, Ihc only one very dosdy lesnnbling
Latin is Faliscan, which with i( form* what we may call tho
Latinian dialect of (be Italic group of the Indo-Fuiopean family
of languages. Since, however, we have a far more complete
knowledge of Latin than of any other mcmbti oE Ihe Italic
group, iMs is tbe most conveiucnt place in which lo stale briefly
the very little ihan can be said as yet 10 have been ascertained
■s to the general rdalions of Italic ID its bisler groups. Here,
as in many kindred questions, the work of Paul Krelichmer of
Vienna {EMciluni in dit CtsihkhU Jcr piaiiHlaH Spradw,
CQItingen, r896) marked an important epoch in Ibe bistorical
aipecis of linguistic study, as the first scicniific attempt to
interpret critically Ihc diEcrent kinds of evidence which the
Indo-European languages give us, not in vocabulary merely,
but in phonology, morphology, and cspcdally in their mutual
ttarlilion and archaeobgy- A certain number ol the results so
obtained have met with general acceptance and may be hiicQy
(rea(ed here, ll is, however, extremely dangerous (0 draw
merely from linguistic kinship deductions as to racial identity,
or even as to an original contiguity ol hahitatioa. Oose re-
semblances in any two bnguagcs. especially those in (hEit inner
s(ruc(ure (morphology), may be due (0 identity of race, or to bog
neighbourhood in the earLcst period of their developmcol : bul
they may also be caused by temporary neighbourhood (for a
longer or shorter period), brought aboul by Dugralions at a lalei
epoch (or epochs) A particular change in sound or usage may
spread over a whole chain ol dialects and be in the end eihiluied
alike by them. all, although the time at which it Gnt began wu
long after (heir special and distinctive cbancteristin bad
become clearly marked. For eiaraplc, the limilalion ol the
word-acccnl to the last three syllibles of a word in Latin and
Oscan (see below) — a phenomenon which has left deep maika
on all Ihc Romance languages— demonstrably grew op between
that it slatlcd from Ihe inOuence ol the Greek coloflies in Italy
(especially Cumae and Naple»). In whose bnguage the same
limilalion (although with an accent whose actual character wu
firohably more brgely musical) had been etlablisbed some
LATIN LANGUAGE
HS
a,lWlt>fic , _
Ear. • ta-La-wuMd. oO^
■ cdBbm to *a &> gdv piiB^ (<
■ - p Uict^
Emacaa T^wr citimkc i^ m^iit (u- bMnen In d
oLuJfc^fd. Uat>._ta.~>c^;l taMcCi. far-* ■-
—Wok <kKk ul O
- ' - iKHitbatTir
, .ot3S
by n«lv chufH (■«
>) ia Luia bx •jlmium. tbni 'JWh ud tbca tahn bu
— _iic add '^■^■^i**"*f aAt. ka¥uif iti panot rora to danp limlKT
(nMlaHikai Kna.c.)iaLatiata<lniB, Hi^aniciilaHviiapoiuiH
■"T**, beeatf (a) flf tbe chimlopcal lirnita nhiA ba imptied.
howns RUtkhi. ia the pncaia jim donibcil. and tt) <i Uk diw
uKidaliaa m tuw ol tbc cfcaufi at * lo ■ with the racUn itua tf
the ~ ■xiad^tiriiDf ~ (ci the lnda-£iiroTican ploKva and UfStta)
ia Coioaa: ik KxruouBa, Eimkii. p. 116, aid the auihmuB he
vntera ETDUpt a* oompared with what Grrek and Saibkrit ibav
ubave &r^ an cuikr Icaturr of the Inda-EuittfHii paient ipeedk
•aa ibc devttopaent li a luiifv eipiialmy ^mneluDn latled •(«•)
aci:«at. dpoo the Gnt ^^ble oTall wcxda. Tkie a^^pan ^dly in the
hisKyciltaUc, CdiicLeitiih (tmbibly. ud al a Kill kaia period)
in Cennanic. ibou^ at a ptfiod hlo Ihu the bcfiiuiac uf the
' louod-ihiitiiig." T1» extintaahnl the timplex qmeni ol lt4o-
Euiuieaii aaxfitiutioD, wfaidi h ditealy icflecnd in Saukiii. and
■a> icacU nplKxd in Lttin ud lAcaa by anolba iinHem aUady
mmtioKdHbut rut In Latin till it had pRHDced aajhcd vffecti upon
the UnniacF U-r. tht dciiadalicin ol the vowdi in compoBndi at ia
Omfiiui [nm !<•->», udU> rnn Unlamtt). Thii curioin wave
el acccntiul chaiinlfini peiiUed oat by Dietsidi, Xate'i ZrtUcinfl,
L. aod latir by Thuiaeyiea. Pom cdUgw, vi. Ji>, Mitnulu
Jfninu^ alio. J49) aeeda aad demvea to be moni do«ly mrati-
eed Inm a dtnmoldgical itaodpuuit. AI preaent 11 u n« dear how
il wan a- nally OMBeetcd proocia in all the lantuace^ (See
further KlTtKhiner, ep- cU- Jh 115. K- BniEmann. Karat ttrg/fi-
gH). p. M, and their diationm, eveoall)'
haK " !■ Jii ■ firaa ia CeWc: b. Mfcf . " i im (arrinl,"
SbiIt - lnf«IT _n -; UBh. air Jbv. liMnlr «» JoaBw.
Ihn^ai^JnaaeMVWwdtoCe. n») Iha (xajuplt wv bm lO
nua. But wiiUa ■ twdi'tiaaath d tic ainanm si
jt'i ailkle. aa Ovaa inKiwIicia (Caawty, Cimi. nO^
Stiriyi Pmmiifi. iSgo. p. ifcjad /hit DHlsb. p. 1 1 j1 wai ds-
oriaiaalhr aftivr ""*"'"t of the -r fwni (in the third penon wwuiar
pa>m) il dw eaaae 3 Ac nmartaUe foadam tn the " ia-
ptnoaal** aaeof tbo paaine ia LaiiD ft-f^itmr niaafefnaH nfcaw,
paaii« haafaai atf, AcJi, ta aooa aa tta oricia waa (ar^dbea. FuUar
detaib ol the ddittopmeat wiD be lound in Conway, tf iQ.p. j£i,
and theavthontialMfvdtedfvcfYlinleiaaddcdby K. Bttj^oiaeii.
Fmnnoa e( tbc petfett i mum Iram Ike 4a- paat lanicialM
■wlH (lU). Ac_ Ir. Mk JbT^be «t led." •^tooJT^ kelua
tft-" la Latia (be participle Buinuiot itidixiact adieni\al
diarKttr, hi Irtih (J Strachin. OU ItoM randifiu. lijnS- t> JOHl
haa ^mk hito a nHy inrlial fnTm. joK aa the pctfcci pafticiplca *A
-u ia UiBbrianV>^„<>»> ■^?'™ <^ <^ fulwpHtacI V fH
•r (prahab^ It
a #ia a lall<>wii« q>IUUc u ia LaC
fanaat-Ii. i*c, mnpanil with Saai. fidaia, Cr rim. Eaf.jiN,
lad.-^ar. -pn^
(vfi.) RnaUj — and pei1iat» thii walMiim b the laoal hnpoRaM
ef all Ins the hiitorical atandpoint — boili Italic and Cekk arc
AvidHl ialo two mb^amiliet wliicb djis. and difftf in the laaK
' ' trcatmeot ol the Ind.-Eur velar tenuu f. la botk
Il crnip il wai libialiaFd to khik eileni ; in one hiU ol
wiabibiiliatdBtentobe— ^ 'rat. :. .1.. .!_.
i£ Crommatii (1902-1904). p- sj. i
er-Labka. Dim &!»■■( im CoSuci
' e larjer affinilie* a
cstDupah
I now nnivmaDT admitted tbU Ibe
much dosa relUiOD tbaa uy otba
' even Ir doubted wbEther there waa
any real [n>nlier4bie at all betmtn the ti
Ihe Etnucan farvason of Italy (see Etii
LicDiu}. Tbe number of marpbologica] iDDovaiioD* on taa
IiulD-Euio)ieaii Qtton which tbe two fR»pi ihan, and which
anaJmoit U not iH»Uy peculiar to them, ii paitkulariy atrikfut-
Of these the cUef are the foUoinDg.
(i.) Eitenaiaa ol the abmacl-noun Renu tn -/i- (like Cmli «t>ii
with Attic /Miit, fte.) byan-»aiiSx.afinLat. iinlig (Uemiunli-
Ai-JB-Ic. iit-)mUim (atm aiirj-a-). coptrancd wiih ibe Htne word
without Ibe a-iuffia in Sam. maii-, Lai- hhhj, lod--Eiir- "lap-ii-. A
pmilar eaternlon (ahared also by Gothic) appears in L4I- itBtnMi-t-,
Iffr-
Gallic Otttrtf^ the
*^»
(iiL) Ceidthrt ilntular of the c-Rems (second decleittlon) la -4
Lat. orri, O. Ir .{Ogam inacrlptioni) mor, " o( a son."
(iv/Pssrav. artl deponent lommion In -r, Ul. smihir-Ir.
stcteb', '■ he idlowv" The originally active mcaninit oT itiJicuiwui
- „.«,' a :..j ^.. i_. t; ^ yCmka 1 ZliUdirip. 1KB,
-r tuSix was first pointed 01
Ki," ,_
hna 0) ctann 0-) hilanii Latiadaa ^t. ihI. mmaiti, niasai;
Falisc aaa£^ aad On-Uobriaii, be«ef calM Sabas (cJk. M
U-ab. toMt- ir™ •»«■«]. Oit-Onih. fmipt^ '■ Ei-e." In Oic
Mnairisi " nonae.* Umb. MMafdu-. 'fifth day at the monlh "):
aad (a.) between CekMe (CadtcHO. Ir. Ov, " £tt.- laat, '■•«';
DBdmi Iriik and &!oaA Kac aa ia Ifac/tirjs*) a^dBorhoaie
^.iiaaiik) (WeU fm,^ " five," 4# let aa^. as ia fmd for Ap
~ tame jirtlnction appears ebewbettj Genninic betoTigi.
^^raip. The ethoolacicarbeatini ol the dutinnion withia
I Doniklend in die articlei Saaita aad Volsci . tail the wider
questions which the lads sutnsl have as yrt brtn only Kanlib
dlscuiaed: « the nferrncofM the " Snquiniin " dialsl ct Gallic
ifMloq ol ColifBy, whose lai^age preserves q) In the
e priinitive affiniltea we must clearly fUarinfuiih lh«
^. tah^i ininl jtin (nun the Cclitol north Italy i>itk]n
eiwclally sn intcrtatlnc study by
I Csllsnl IBS TniHpaiamu aptt
itoric period;
Vn^aai (Leips* I
1903).
Crstsmf/laJic— Webaveitentbove(i4. L,IL,EUcanua
broad chatactetistio which the Gredc and ihe Italic gnuia ol
languajte have in common. The old question of the degita ol
theii affinity may be briefly noticed. Hiere are decj^acatcd
difieiencta in morphoiofy, pbondogy and vocabulary bctwccrt
the two IsAgui^ct-ludi aa (a) the tvss ol tho tonna of iha
ablative in Creek ud of the middle voice in Lstini (t) the decay
ol the fricatives (i, t, j) in Creok and tbe cavatici IrealineDl ol
the aqiicates in Latin; and (c) the almost toial disoKpancy e(
allofclhet forbid tbe auumplJon that the two (roupa can ever
have been completely identical alter theii £tat dialectic aepaiatioa
from the parent languaje. On the other hand, in the first early
periods cj that dialectic development in the Indo-Eiut
family, the prccunoia of Greek and Italic cannot have
separated by any very wide boundary. Tb Ihii ptimiiiv
neighbourhood may be lelored such pecuUaiiliea *a (a) the
lenitive plural lemiuine endinf hi -iilm ((^. -Aur, lalei In
varioua dialects -iwr, -iir, St; c(. Osc ifHmiiM " lerum ";
LaL ■KHiariiai, with .r- {ram-i-), (A) tbe feminbie fender of
many nouns of the -«- declension, cf. Gr. 4 Wt, Lat. iau
Itpu; and some importanl and andcnt syntactical leaiures,
especially in Ibe uso of the cases [e.i. (() the (enltlve ol price)
ol the (d) infinitive and dI the (<) paitki{ilei.ptnive (tboti^ ia
Hi
LATIK LANOUAOB
ra tn>ui») , and pcilufB
Mich cue llw tnriM diScr vrldtjy in t1
(/) ol tb* dcpemkfit mood) (tliough
been vigorously nsbaped in Iulic>. Tbae ayotaciic pinUela.
vliicb ut lurfly noUerf by Kitudimet in Us oiherwwe orrfui
ducuuiao (£iriti(. p. ijs iiq.J, serve to confinn hit genera!
which bu been hen adopted* bec^uK ayulAcUc
iliwglIfeuidmrt«nrivDBO[mneIyi»ni]ilete
Dipbobgy, but even i complete disnge in the
■peaker^l luigiuge, e.g' uch Celtidsnu in liiab-En^i^h as
■'Whet «• you after doing?" lot " Wh«t have you done ?" or
bWaldt-Engluhu"*h«evrr"(ar"uyboiw," Afcwinlued
eofRepOBdeiKei In voeabtitaty, u in reiniu from 'ra-t-mo-,
with iiriiii and in I few pbut-namei (c.f. ir^d«g* god pBrrum),
cannot dlMutb tbe genetil contlution, ibough no doubl they
hamwoK UMoricatusitlicuce, if it could be dneimiaetl.
7. Indf-framan end llals-CeUlt.— Only a brief reference can
bere be made 10 the striking list ol membliiuxs between tbe
Indo-Iianiu and Italo-Ccltic gnupi. especially in vocahulary,
which Kntscbnci hu coUecied {iUrf. pp. 116-144)- The mou
nriUng ol ib«c ire tin, 0, it. rig-. Sans, n^f-, and the political
mcatu'Qg of tbe urac nut In tbc coirespondinf verb in both
>f"rinr* (contnM rit"' <nth (be meKly phyikal otanuig
of Cl- iftyriiiu); Lat. fitmm {for 'Jlat-mfa) (lactly-Sana.
MktHK- (neutei), meaning ptobahly " laoifiiing." " woi^ip-
t^," and then "priesthood," " pttat," from the Ind.-Eui.
iMi 'blultk; "blue" "nake to blue"; rii, rm otacily
4*Sans. rdj, rdJ« in dedduion and espectally in nieaidng;'and
ji»l»-, " noble," in Gallic ^IriiWiidjiBi, Sc.,-San>. irya-, " noMe "
(whence "Aryan"). So argnlum exactly - Sans, rajsta; Zend
vaala-; untiasi the difiereat [though loorpbolo^cally kindred)
iiiffii in Ci. Vyupot- Some feny-m other Latin 01 Celtic
■oHli (amofig them aUtrt, tcrtarUi. freita, culm (d. Osc
laait, Lat. cant, Sans, fifb-), VaUtfia. Niflims, Insii. trut,
fnaiiii, rflr, mSttia) have piedw SantkhE 01 Iranian equival-
ents, and MBC M tKar in any other of the dghl gtoupa of
bnguages. Finally tbe dm of u -r suffix lb the third plorU ii
emBtoaa to both Italo-Celti« (see above) and Indo-Iranian.
These thingt dearly point to a (airly doK, and ptobably in part
poUlieal, iruercDurse between the two comninBitie* of ipeaken
at samp eariy epoch. A sboiler, but InterestiBg, list of corre-
ipondences in vocabulary with BaUo-Slavonlc [r.j. the wordt
mtna^l, Til, ignii have date equivalents in Ballo-Slavonic)
lugjests that at the same period the prccunor of this dialect
too wai a Bu reowte tieivUKMiT.
t. D<Ut 0]
h the It
had at all) a separaii
a outier of coojecturc. But the combination 01 ucnaeoiogicai
and Ungnistlc rcwaKh Which has alicady begun can have lio
KHjie itneTtillni object iSui the approninuite delermination
of Ihii dale (or gtmip of datts);"fo( it wili give us a point of
cardinal importance in the early hlatoTy of Europe- The only
ooniideration which can here be OITcred as a starting-point for
tbe inquiry b ihe chronological relation of tbe Etruscan inVasinn,
which is probably referable to the iitb century n.f. (sei EiKuau),
to the Jwo iirala of Indo-EurDpcin populitian— the -CO- folk
iPiJiai, Itarrmi, Viiici, Iftniti and others), to whom the
Tuscan invaden owe ^e iiAmra Eirusci and Turcr, and the
-NO- folk, who, on the West coast, in the Centie and louth of
Italy, appear at a distinctly lata- epoch, m some [daces (as in the
Bnittian peninsula, sec BEtnra] only at the beginning of oitr
bblorka] record. If the view of Latin as mainly the tongue
ol [he -CO- folk prove (0 be correct (see Rove: Histtrj; ItU.i:
AHdeal Lantuafes ami PeofUt; SABtm; VoLsa) we must
ngarU (t (o) as the loutbcTn or oiiiet bill ol the Italic group,
frmty looted in Italy m the i Mb century B.C., but (b) by no
means yet isobied from contact niib the northern or later
half; sudi is at least the niggestioD of tbe sir{king peculiarities
b moTpholo^ which il shares with not merely CIscan and
Umbrisn, but also, «> we have teen, with Celtic. The progress
hi lime of thb Isolation ought before hing to be traced vitb
•Ditw appRUch to certainty-
irLjtitil '
notice tbe chief cbugo that
ir leal) csmpleta tcpuatioD
TKilbsmvai
9. We nifiy now proceed
anac in Latin after tbe <nK
lb* Italic group wheaever
featnies ol Oican and Umbiiao, to nine of wfaicb, for ipedaf
reason*, occaslou] itfOtnce will be here tnade, tie fully described
under Oka Ijmda and Icuvira nspectively.
It a lanly poniblt U> fix with any preciiian tbe date at
Wliieh ■ particular change bcxaa tn wai ccanplcted, and tbe most
servfceable fotn lor this conspectus of the devekipmcnl wiB
\x to present, under tbe heads of Phonology, Uoipbology ai^
Synlal, the dM chanrteiistin of Ciceronian Latin which we
know to have lieen devekiped after Latin became a acptnte
language. Which ol these dianga, it any, can be asdgned to a
particular period will be teen aa we proceed. But il should
be Rmeiabend that an euanruu* increase oi exact kltowledge
bai accrued from the scientific methofa of research introdoewl
by A. Leskicnajid K. Brugmann in lin. and fnally established
by Brugmann's great Avndrui in 1S86, and that only » bricC
CBumcialion can tx bete atlcnpted. For ■dequita study
refcwBCe must be made to tbe fuller treatises quoted, and
especially to the sections bearing on Latin in E. Brugmann'a
ICvicvTfStiikindeCTamtnlik (igcu).
I. Phomoloot
10. Till Lain Aitail.—\i will be convenient to beiln with soma
' '' moat important discovoy made since (be applicatic
-'--' — tbe.Biudy of Latin, for, tbough (t U ni
intervened a period of fir
many of the diaracterislii
in Latin the deoadatian ol the v
ai-i-cantm ttintdfilen from fae+wpiO-
Ptania {pi*,-tfa»f. Byri«"ta;i», ■— ' - "
OieaB alto, ' " ''- "' "^ "
probably ^^
abriil^nt a^k
ly ihejrdn
liable* ct the word, and Id. -
pooult, were certainly not it* ea
(hit, the daaiieaf lyRem. and d ., ..
Umtinan, and
forms aao^uaJU Irom
„, — ,-.,_ (119 below). R. von
lit, 1S9J, 1. p. U4) pointed out that in
:ury n.c._, this nnC-iylUble-ac^Dl had
Item which nmited Ine word-acceot in
Latin. But It remaiaed lor C Eun. in
(AnnrUtAu (1906), idv. 1 1 7, teq.). to deduce from
stuci of the chariffe (ivhich had been sraduatly
.. FTSkultch in Kroll's A]unumswiismtkaSt ik
Uau* VitrUIJiiAinlirrt. 1905) their actual effect on the Uuiiuage.
II. AaiHI i« Tim rf Plaului.~The rulci which have beca
established foc.Ihe position ol the accent in the time ol Plaulua are
(1.) Thequsntlly of tbe Gaal ayllable had no effect on accent,
m.) II the penult was long, it bore the accent (sm«difli.f).
(iii.) II the penult was short, ihtn
(L) If ttv u»c-aiiM-F(iiA wi* ttng^ tbe iccvnt wa«
on the ■Dte-penult (aadcUia); but
(ii.) if Itic anLc-aoterpeniilt was also iJiort. ir bore Ihe
Sm'i lam of Syncope.— Wnb 'iheK (icu art now linVed what
became *gillngdeum and thence ^iHmim (for the -^ see \ 19J,
^s^pumm tAAiBD ^tAfa/TUrt add that titmen (on -ptm. & i*f.}
the ml Di the pandi^m followed; vprobab^ oaiMMmii became
— "' ' ixHrd nun became eilfi tiam: so 'mpe-lladt became
» jbort vllabla waa leatond by' the
'i";
trt-tyllibii: eaies, O^iKnu, tioat. ftc, to which the law did not
ajplj'^^Converidy.thenom. '^Jijrtoi
9ld'Jr»i(lr
ttti,fromH«i(fa
lollDWing wtifd. nmu litivm'oi
So in F^uiui (and piobabty al
sr Colore corrccilv a
oduced Ihe moniMyUabii
iltn-edth
"they hid M accint oJ
1E wbixliiH^^ndThe like,
in Hiokcn Latin) ihi wordt
Eutarly noaosyOahles
LATIN LANGtJAGE
^Xk.
II. Jt>iic^^fin«/Syiallii.— ItHpoHibkthUtlwbcqiwiitbai
Tit fron unvenBl lyncope ol fitittl lylUblci In Latin (upedaUy
Man -1. u in dim. which nprtKnu both Ct. iibn ud Sini.
■Hrli - iKf.-Eur.mrlti.Eng.'iiifiiiOlidueBlBtotkiiliwDpentiaf
« nieh aHBUiutiou u bant iBtw ■nd Lbe like, but thti hu not
TTi b«M darly ibovn. [nanycaitlbeelTccttaf any lucb phonetic
EhADffc luve been very freatly modified by iruloracal chanDsa.
Tbi Oxaa and Umbrun tyncope of ihort voodt before dial i
mrwrn to be in iodependeiii chanle, il all evenn in it> detailrd
AirkiRff. The ouibtcak of the unconscious affection ol slun'
iul >>^b1e> may have been conlemporancoiu.
ij. I* pcn-Plimiin latin wordi acceaud os (hr int»ai
fi.) m]i1lmd itya^^ in the ihott sylfaUc followini^
"0>.) that ih'ilnroweillni (or i . foDowed byanslliir vonl (uin
fiiriim. ntlunm, Fiitrdi% when, iiulud of amtiaction, the
bnamv knftlwned, paniltm pving ItaL furitt, fi. parvi, PutSti
The mtTkiion lA the accent lo the tut three lynabln wai com-
£«] by ibFK chanKH, which did away with all the caso in jibich il
tiood on the fourth fylhblp,
14. Tht Zjos of Uu Brrrii Siwifliu.— Ncit mu« be meniloneij
iDoctin- gmt phonetic chanp, aJu dependent upon accent, which
■udeata la the Bneij Bfirisiu. which may be HatnTM loUowt
(Eion, HrrmiUkina (1901). lil. 491, follmrinf Slnitich b, i.f.,
VoUmOlkT'i JaArtiitriibJir tamuiiiclu SfnukaiiuiOilaJI, \. iJ):
syllable. wM Itself ihonened ifuie word-accent (ell IramciJUtcly
befwe or inunidialely after il— thai i^ on (he preceding short
lyUabte or on the not f ollowlnt lyllable. The icnuence ol syllables
need not be in the same word, but must b« » closely connectrd in
■dlil(f udJm, niiid bir became laid liif titlwr the i or the ( or both
beihff but faintly pronounced.
It i> clear [hat a inat number ot Itnlonal syllable! « shoriened
would have their quantity immediately resiornl by the analosy ol
the same Inflenlon occumni in words not of this particular shape;
thkis, for isalance, the long vowel of dmd and tho like is due to that
in other verb* {pidi&, o/ilS) not of iambic shape. So ibbttivefl like
me^t. ma tfH back their -9, while In panicles llkr modo, " only,'
ndiuds, "how," the ihonciud form remains. Conversely, the
ahoctcning of the final -a in the nom. ilni. Ion. o( the a-dtctniion
{contrast limi with Cr. itui) was probably portly due to the
liiflLience of common forms Uke rd, Umi, nuM. which had come under
S. EffM en VcA Ujit
»+7
effecti on Latin loflpdon' The c
(^nally'i'nflMtcd''lil«°fluJiii, h
nltkble (in such early Forma u
beeomi i« later /iffll. /uiUCrai, n
psradlim under this taw, and ini
E^Attr., «*v, ■«;*■(, nevTT
lancuaie. St Augustmc, for msi
in. s. quoted by Eaon, Hmntiliti
know whether caps or capiri u
have Ital. /.uff,. «irt«, Fr ,
conjucatiofl. C. Eun. f.c,, and
rop%,«'i- aIO,.two papcti whic
16, The quesuon has betn rata
remarkable Iheorv cannot be dii — id
and atu F. Skuttch, Fstuhanffn » Laltl*. GnOmalik nd Utttik.
L (iSqi); C Eion. Ntrmilhnta (1903) ril. p. <9i, W. M. Lindsay,
CaMni O'loa}, appendii.
In ihe hitioiy ol the voweb and diphthonn hi Latin ve must
distinguish the chaogee which came about independently of accent
and lh«e produced by the preponderance of accent in another syllable-
17. VsmelCldiitufKdepeiufeidg/.lcmi'.— Intbelonnercatcgory
the follovinf are those ol chief Importance?— -
a) I became 1(a) when final a* in anM bedde Cr. trrf. MXi
beaideelfbit-i, contrasted •rilhe.t', ■><* GitA neuter ft^ (the final
.< of the Infinitivr-Tfftn. &c.— is the .1 «f the hxaiive, juu al in the
B-ciUed lUativet Rwrs, Sx.) ; ») before -r- which faaa arisen from
■1-, aa lo c>«rii bside cmii, cinundiu; (rr» bedde Gr. <(>]«■ (Ind.-
Eur. *ti-iimi, a redupUcatcd nou.thcinalic present)-
QL) FIoil i became I: impentive imrrt ' Cr. In(4)i: Lat. iltr
may contain the oM pronoun •«, " he?' Ct. t, Sana, n (otherwise
Skutach. CUE*, i. Hefte i-t).
(iii.] (I becwM tt lOnn followed by any sound savT (, s or t. at In
«aU. ntl beside kUi; cM beside Gr. rlM*», »W>, Ml. tUat:
.... . >0.1 before a nasal followed by a palatal or velar
tonanij(i»(o. Cr. rtrx-; »<iMe from •fluapiDl; fu-) uridet
L*'?-? _.5L°J1? "??,r? Rr??"> "UJ^ these'" f'^'iii
! t»M.%
fotlowittg syllable (afjlif, nisi,
spread and Mnished n-. thcea
(V.) The - neutral vawd " r schwa
aro*e in pruthnie Indo-EunfieaD fiom me miKuon oi long
d.l or f In unacnnled syBabki (as in Ihe Jjs panicipki of such roots
ai M-, dhh. il-. •umSi, •MuS.'MSi) became a In Utin (italu
en-dilui [ttam •cn-ilalti\> *>.'iul, and it ia the same sound which
a represented by a in mast of the lonni of dl (dsMiu, doM, &c.).
iA.) When a long vowd came to itand before another vowel tn
the same word Ihrougti losi of j or jf. it wu always shortened; thus
il Identical with the 4 tn Cr. IMn>. h*^) tM was thus confused
with the causative 4)# (as in ii»w*, "J make to think," Sc). where
the short t is original. So anAii) became 'aiidS and Ihence oi«*il
(the form awlW would have disappeared ahueiher but for being
testoied from aHrfHrraiK, Ac.; coimriely oawntm is fcmKd from
auJil). lo certain cases thevowelsconifaetediaa in Wi, Birifc, Sc.
with -J. from fUt. •■amf from tmHilf.
19. Of IMi 6ipUkimii.
(vii.) n became «■ in pro^thnic lulic, Lat. nam: Cr, >tn,
-at. unh to -ii(i)- at miiniielToaidtitiitt.nits (which '■ iis Jltj
nything but an enclitic word), Old Lat. imi: MrnrfHM
m
— , whether original 01
-4^, pTobabTy a^*-' '"■^
when In one ayfialile
__ — „ . , ^ . _ .J Met, Old Lat. ivwil,
Coth. linluH. Enc. iw. Ind.-Eur. 'diuet.
(i(.)«bccaniel(aiindlc«.0ld Lai.dri»t Cr.Wi-nw.iWo: Cr.
nOoixi, Ind..Eur. ^MtiitH) just before Ihe time ol Lucitius, who
pi^ncribet Ihe spellings psirrri (nom. plur.) but parrt (mi. sirw.),
which indicalei that The two forma wen pronounced alike In hb
time, but that the traditional distinction in spelling had been more
or tni pnatrved. But after his time, since the sound of ef was
metcly tut of i, ff is continuallv used merely to denote a UVng I. even
where, as in fiiuii for /mil. then never had been any diphthongal
(xi.) oi became oe asd Ihence t some lime after Plavlus. as In
■I. Old Lat. oemu: f>. sM " ace-" In Plauius the Forms have
3, immotnt fociTiKS, "a thankles9task,''liasnot bnnchangedto
f*tif« because that meaning had died out of the adjtctive to that
le frJilr hoi rqilaced eriile. Similarly in a small group of
"■ nw*Fv^ through tb«r fitfiirenl use in l™l
tradition was iiricily prescrvrrf—
the old
^orisa. .foidn (noit.)7A«diii UdjX >-
and jxictical mocnio, ramparti, bedde the true classicat form
ifntata, "dutiet"; thehistorici'anifbeddeiheliTinEandlVMuenilv
used niniciim (Mf«><)— an example which demonuratei coi^
duaively (pore Somiuer) thai the variation between d and oc is not
due to any dUference In the surrounding sounds.
(liL) af beatne at and this in rustic and later Latin (Ind or Jrd
Lat. ofdli (originally "the piace For Ihe fire"); iht country 'fonS
of Aonf 11, pforror stete afar, frOn (Varrti, lini. Lai. v. 97, Lindsay,
lo. Ke^ aid DipMonfi n lUuurnilri fyOaMn.— The ehan|cs
of the short vowels and o< the diphthongs in unaccented lyllables are
u'Sff The first-iyllabli' system ol accent, wm'e larcr'fH 9, 10"
Typical samples are frptrci from 'ptfarrai and Anihii from
'tnoilM (before two conaonanis) ; roncrao From '(Akjho and IsiplIU
from 'kiilipaia. Iinmi bcfide Cr. Mykim (before one consonantf ;
SkvK from •SUdii (before a thick I. tee | 17, S: i'HtV from
'didtitt (contrast, however, tfie prescrvatmn of Ihe second t in
Uffinf); Kitifal from 'efeafat (conlran Dcri>i( with i In the
fofloinng syllablel; the varying spellinf In nofrmfrHtujis and
■loninsnifwii.inaxirnTBjand nrajrrmHr,poinri loan Intermediate sound
[not epfniaiiil ^th W. tX. Lir^'say. Ulin Lanf'C tl '4. 16,^^.}.
which could not be correcily rcpresemcd in spelling; this diffcrcnn
neighbouring souridi. an cfTcct greatly obtcurtd by analogical inflv-
Iiucilptlont of the ith
n and -ei In final -"->■■-
ompared with Ihi
lyllabin (r.C- Veivrii. gen. ting,, n
D. Spcria! mention should be m
»4«
LATIN LAflGBAGE
fcnIidM tcrii «t> (Mend in Latin (ibmiti not in Konh Onui] by
llMtaalilt)' of other adjcRivH. lUir IriUii, while itc inucu1iMd«r
yu pmccted by Ihe unllel siaiculinc fgrmi ol the 4- dolciuien.
like tour, niier [Ifwn ^laitna, 'nitruli-
ar. Leas wnrdi gomUy nmHued uocajmged. u la eomp^pt,
3>- Of tbediphtbonEf»ffiud«'bothfULk tofliftod wfttacfigJnAt
n'Iunliertol,li>uiucceiitt(liyUtbla,uui^(*mrniiiiCr. ■Kxv'ti,
iinHHi/ earlier *flMiviii (bofTDwrd into Cocbic mod then becoming
(M) liwn Ci. Rufiv. Thti livea lu iatcRMini chrooologicil data,
ijnce ibec^ muat have chanced to a/- (1 16, JJbdon the change tA
-u- 10 -<<■, aad that before the chuige of the accentTrom the 6rM
■yDahlc to the pcnultlmatt (i 9) \ and the hocjowinc took place after
-i>- had bttOBe -ef^ but bfjon -HWH had hKODiB -nni, ai it Rgu-
lailv did bebn (be tlma oTFIaBtiia.
■ But c«N> «( a^ H.
at by the la
^f^^
cndJOE -4v to oHott kat, Ae»
SUabtn and had therefore b'
__ th* daii<^ feniilye and
and had therefore been preaerved. The hiMoty of the 'H
"\v^ fenitive and hxalive ia hafdlv_yet clear (leflEwHi,
> K'VS, (i^ SSSi K. Bnipiiann, AniVui, la; ed. i,
„ -»-, a. In
ISiA, taken from the compout
xTbcefo-i tink So^uTuL..
ha older 'ciailA. " I cut. •trike.'
Luacted aiida. " the atHkina me ' *"
01 i (wrongly «ili™^lhert i> lU
""a)"™lwt tKtJUe'nin& uftjSfor^iiB, »«. (IiJ.6);
tn.) inoonibiiMIIon: -oji- became -av, a* is (niiS. Inmi Ind-Eiir.
■n ni. " I come." San. >»-, Eni. lamt; -nt- pnUhly InpdcT
CBt^c«ditiouatleatObtaine^«i3-,aai>M2t b^JdeCc. nl-^
fruil ■• G[.MH,ai>duitheteniBdiveuen-flii(iu,-aJBfai. pnbabhr
tor •<*i>i, -Ktvi: cf. the Saathrlt nmndln in -na-tH-i; -tj^, -H-
bcciaie ■!- aa in ntlier fiom *MiitM, fti" from 'jnf-far :
(iiL) otberwiiE -i- after a amuiant bceaaie (eneoitlii tyllabic
: H (lonnoty lepracnted by Engliih 0- o
ie Gnt Wat acEenled.
la tmuL MIiiM. 0. iM.
(IL) in combfoatloa: Jf- bccaoie i,
duffnut, VaJfiiifi Cthnuh the poeta Gouju uua auLwn lu
^eniy kuum IreatetTic ai IrlarlUbfcli p|>-, /», >>-. 1<
u >D a^rril>, ap^rff beiide Uth. -KruL '^I afcn7'^0>e. acn
ai^ ia the verbal endinci 4uih, -it. Sraia -Mgr-dM. -Mul
mot of Lai. /u). aiKl /b, iwViu, mptr-iui, Buf^u
lioA the tame; -jy- between vow^ (at lean when the h
acr«ted) diuppeand C«e bdow 1 3^ (n), iv.), aa in ^tjiIk
■hta.tf. Enf./wl.AS»ni.fnipd, "hoar-IigB." ConliiB
inm aa (aiiier ■■inHi-(a i|fe-, ns-, both beumr id-, h in
boide Sana, notdr-oai, Ger, ukwa-t-^r, Eu- ju/rr, jord
O. Get. imiM, mod. Ktmin. -us- in GnaTiyU^tn be
at in fKxt from fiwnii, porxn from ^onffl"; but in the dc
fomifl-ira- vaa commonly rettored by The analogy of the ot
-M(a5jif»MW|(a' ' ■
lahitydcntal fricative. Tike Ens- t; a
tn btiame r betwi
date are R. & Con-1
beude O. Lai. dia, re
"rAfra " me-bui
of aCuie, betide
luly), and m^n
uid tbe voired [4
poaitiont] in 10 Ihi
at in ipelUnEi like
'la between 4Sa and
4Sa and 350 ■.<
rit/y, pp. bL.64)
thow -f. ai run (prohibtyTrom 5. Oscan I
f. Cr. «Mv), <dsncs, "chcew." Murr,
uirt^ [proUbly alio bocnmed fnn
.._ , ,. jj (Jit<a).
ime of the chance of -t- 10 -r- (to in
. „ .... .... _- ,111 10 espUiJi the relenlian of the -i-
otherwiie mint be laid to have ItHrA (r.(. the iheiny d amntiul
dineruce In Vtntt't Lme in Ilmly, or that of diaiimilatian, riven by
Bnigniann. Kvu ITTtl- Cram. p. 141].
<ii.) IT hteiniebr ( - Eni. lir in Ibm) in nra-elhaic Italic, and
thiibeeuieiniiIal1y/r.a>in/r[|w.Cr.;:'nii(Iiid^Eur. *»((»), but
ttlnfmt, titU.'Sar ftt-tt, •*
pii.) -ri-, U- beaat -n
(cf. a-u).
tiv.] Before m, h, t. and a. -1- vanished, having pnvioutly cauied
the In» of any pitixding jilgiivi or -m-, and the pncedinj vcm-cI, U
Paelig. prUmu. - prima," bnlde prii-iu'.
- -ia'iii: iSriii"!!;, oS*?*'i
'fcnttiid-, Piawiett, (
I. Xnahi " while," Lai.
lOn from IrtHI-mlln.
U, and K l-niiJd, t.U*,
In Mn* from fi.&(i.
lOBic inaWi, " 10 love, py coLrt 10 " ; wfrer beiido
laugbi," Eng, imi-li; /Uruu betide GcKih, llhfm.
Latb-tf-aniae6iMninorfglna)-< + f-,-d4(', -it +1- (except
'ier *iKiMu: IMiu. (arhec *liHid.'Di, but
ter long voweti thit ^si- became a tingle
"• ■ atL _
Ac, but prc^bly only pronounced them wiUi -a.,tince ihe.^. came
to be written tinilc directly after hit lime).
16. Of (he Indo-European vilart the braathed a ■•( unally pre-
tcTvad In Latin whhalaUal addition of -g- (aain Ir^cr. Cr. f'wn.
Goth. uitnH, Eni. taigud, Cr. nt'(arfi]. Ens. vAnI); but the
vciccd i> icniain^ (aa -in-) only after •»■ (niiip betide Ir. int.
"biit(er'^Bnd(aa(}bef«er.(anda(atmfriitu,Cr. Uihiilamt,
Cr. ^AwDii ItHbiun. Cr. >o«f, ttlMt,). tUewW It beumt *,
- ■ '■ (tee 1 13. li.]. Ki^ from 'nMnfai Enjt. Hbif. Hincn
fdu, Enf. ub] muiI be it^ided at ■ (arnier't word
rom one a the countiy dialmi ({.{. SibineJi the pure
d be *Mb and lu oblkiue caiei, i.(. ace. 'mrn, would be
It of the Indo-European voicid aii^tatea (M
iocoavenlently done In aaiuid to the word fa
». The tientment of the Indo-Europea.. ..
A. Ih G^Jin Lalia ia on n( ika meat narked ch
tanmagi^ which leianten it fnn all the other liiiic
thcliiatlve nund^ which npnented (he Indo-Eun
in pra-eth^ li&lic, (cinBiiied Irkaiivia medially if th
all in that pealtiMi In Otcan and Unbiian, whercu m u<in m
•ere nearly alwayi ditnyd into wdced eiploalvea: Thua—
lnd.-Eui. M: Jnitiilly Lat/- (M: Cr. *M.
aeiuSy Lat. -H tjiii; Umb. Ir/'t; Sana. faMv-bii
" Is tb« " ; the tame Hjffii in Cr. ftr*. ac.l.
lod^Eur. «: initially Lat. /- [/o-c-- '■--'-- --■ '■—
of ■9*'ii), IKr").
jdnr from *iMftni);^(
lami for 'inA-lH:
battle"]: brfon '
p*^; Cr. hrti (Intttad
>K- wotr-i Cr. i4««i,
ipt aftf ■ (*»Mre betide
with the tuffii o( Cr. trimfinr, t
Umb. sujit-,
^.„^-. JC.lj before or
- Umb. HB/ofc; Eng. twrrf.
Lat. tlal0 Iv. infl.r C«. ttlD ! Eng, iId^,
Ind.-Eur.il: InitiaOy S- (iknail: Cr. ivtlj; except before. -u-
(fii«/si Cr. tIfO", xbi-}-
medially -1- (win: Cr. tii^ (»t: cf. Eng. (mtnli
except after -a- {fiiprit Ok. /rAo., "will'':
Cr. *.tt1m<: Ind.-Cur. (ffaii*., itHaM.); and
hefote i fflr(i>]Iw, from the tame roml-
lad-Eur (It: initijjly /- CTwiniu and/nniiu. " oven ", Cr. >t„M,
Mfce. cf. Ligiirian Btrmii, " a place with hot
ipringt." ^tmuaiu, "a god of hot Ipringi":
fituU-. Gr. «■!», Mm, rnk-tarn). .
medially t, -n- or -i- jus ai Ind.-Eur, E> (nfiuurt.
■oflit besde Gr. >(*a. nl*..: /ritgrdw boUt Cr.
Mpalfvu [ir- lor fd!(-, cf, Lti. odtr], a le-
duplicated verb Irom a rooOUlrO-).
lalwiiiiK Telan " (Hnifil. cncfu. Gfa><r) tdtf
■.— Thia tummaiy acconnt of the chief pcinit in
L-atin pnonoiogy may eerveuanlntroauctlonloiii principlet, awl
give innie laiigM into the phonetic character cf the bncuaie. For
tyitemaiic itudy reference aiuit be made to the iltndard boolit,
Karl Btugmann. CmvlriH ia vntkicknim GnmmaHk 4tr Indt-
GawttHiiAtH Sfrachn (vol U lenUehr, 3nd ed. Stfattburg.
1897: Eng tnnt. of cd. I by Joieph Wright, Straitbuig. lUS) and
hiiKinmnrlrirtfliACroinauld (Straiaburi. IWl): ihew contain
itiU by far the hat aiuunta of Latin; Maa NledeiinaSi, ^rAii it
fiimllifite Jt Lnh'ii (Paiii. 1906). a very convenient handbook,
cxcelTentTy planned; F. Stnnner, LaUimscke Laul- and FUrianiUlvt
Eleidelbni. I90>), cantainina many new coniectumi W. M,
ndiay. Thi Lalin Lmiuhr (l>i(ard, 1894]. tianitaled into German
(wiIhcorrecti'ani]byNohl(Let(Hig, IS^). a matt valuable collHt ion
of material.eipedally from the aocient grammarians but not alwayt
accurate in (^ni^ogy; F. Stair, vol. i. of a ioinl niUorUdit Cnwt'
KKlili i. laL Stnulx by Bl^te. LandEraf, Sroli and olhera (Ltipili.
>Bm)1 Neue-Wagener. Fnincnltirt d. lal. SfrvU (3 voia., 3rd edT
LATIN LANGUAGE
Ldudf, 1U8, MUi H. I. Rc^'a lali» Grammar Ham Flainqi
to Sueuaiui; Londaii. ph cd.. 1B96) coot^iu 1 muuil)' coUectien
of nulenil, ctpnUlly m momholiary, wbch ii mil d snu villi*.
W. C. Hjk ind C. D. Buck'i Zifm Cwnur (Boun, ivM. ibiHiah
In morpbology tbt fsUowiog ue lb
r«i
.. .t(C./X.av.i>«l.-Coiimy./W.J>Kiii, .. _.
^.uug, /. HHoi tabcaam.duiI)i>i>C/X.u.«r»>.
\a, KC W. SchulK, XtU. EicmuHfli, p. 1 17.
Ltrodudionof DcwfoniuuitiHRiuajiiE. ofIbe.#- Atmi
■ - ■ --■'--'■ plural ef [be
.. ... , u rioqsly ^
_,," cryiCalliiBd, is li ihoini apecULly
by tlH iKtthil (tioatli in the ad it Mtachal ludf puticiiUily te
■aicdivn cf the thini dfclnuHn (Kvtfitir), it appcwi alio ntnn
•djBctiveial tbf lecoBd dccfcniioB irbm nwwiuii mde tiKir tmi-
Uiwtiaa wiik iiirEi|itd*Br Mtunl HKb Mbwilar, j[nHbr,iii>i>irr
U. EncUili iMintMiiy, )«BnidJ(). TlH inly CbfcOiaiK Is thb
ioiviiioB vfcick W uiy nil m^^ (na P. SkuUdi, n ■»■»>-
hu u- nCfl' >«i /oniuiii, 1S90, pp. 4-7) Im .bRO mwvwl by
froni BdirctivH.
lit Gi*4 Cciiiirinr panicfpla.
■rjiTW
painberaf aouAB whidi Ijtin lOhcnlAi lomvd with tUt niffix VRi
*t(lH (1) nu-kcd u ilHlraa by tbr ■ddition rt tie lurthw lufiL
■<»<■- (M in unfa bcJiiteUieGr. in).™, *c.) oreltt (JjconSMd toi
SW1D " pola^ Tnvr "; mfir, pnipsiy s '* rtckomnf. dev&Df," ami
to nraii '' ju CimnwitrdJ ni t (ccmtntt roM) ^ f«ffu, a " plftdni,'
(vi.V TteonfuIoiiii'tbecoDaofiutilitciiu'wltfi nma mGiif li
-(■. tM* vm pntably due very Uigely to the fomu uuinei
tlirtHfh^hnelic chAngff by the gm. mg. jind the Dom. uid ux:
(imt Tlnii at •ay 300 B.C. Die inBaioiH protaMy 1
lor tbe third pvntHi ].. .„
noodi of Hk (cttre. Thi
period, fincv we ond in tlir
the per»OMl mdinp
, ...EHithvulara
noodi of Hk (ctjTe. Thii clisn^ wm
■ ■ ■ "^ ieitliacrip .
tBoa. t,t. *MJtJ.fead
ir '\biit<bMFdKtll ")'. ftao
the evidence irf Greek and Saniluit ^Gr. trri. Suu. oJ
rjf> that the prinury CDduui In Latu have loit n fin
•ss.ts.fc:
viviat anly la n few fonu of very j
- cau":KU," Willi," fb:.
(/n.) Tide comi^ete fuHod of the umt nod perfect fomo, ud u
tlie ume Iciue the fuuan of active and middle eodinga; tliu
rdpenon ainfiilaroi
unit "J.butdn
the pdoury CDduui In Li
y toot pbonetic unnge.
b alouat vhoDy lo^ tur
-vein-r(ls(d)).
(vil The denlopnent otlhe Cutun In -tgaad imperfect ia-b«
Kcompouodtni fome farm of the verb, pcealbly the Prrerot
niciple willilatnu Item the toot o( JiO, ^tmtMf/iui becomiiic
ojuCd, *imaMi-pt^m becomlDE amSiiam at a very early period at
Ulioi KC F. Skutacta, AiU i. CtnptHa Slariu InUin. {1^1),
{nL} n^havcalrcadynotictdlbeiiKoflhej:
Otverve, bovever. that levcral nuddk forma ba'
the aervKC. partly bacauie the 'f in them whid
Hemtd to give tben a paaaive colour Vrve -
^wu). TliaiatetfatinnlarBuiA-iHiidareaconl
and tbc participial 4ua«, i
the verb '<Ia be" in placa ol
31. i'oif Fartitifit Paaim.-^Hta. ahouU be mentioned the ereal
devdopokent in ue uae of the partidple in 4ot (/ectoj, /war. oc.J.
Thla participle waa taken with turn to lonn the perfect tenaea dI tbt
f a poit aorift aeiue vaa olao evolved. TQa nacted on th«
particq4aLtaelf givingjtapnvailintfy putCBknK bat ita DctginoDy
tlmiliai Ilia aurvlvaa Lb majiy plani <^ in tha particLpla nititt
wbich haa oa a mlo m poat bubc. aiMl mon dc£nttely atiu in aiH^
paMgca ■■ Vei^ C^etf . i. ao6 (laJuy, An. vL 1> tfi>^), both al
which paangea Jj^jmwH « preaani aeue- It ia to ba noticed nloo thM
131 tbe earfieat Latin, aa in Crack and Sanakrit» tb« pauim taeaniag,
thoiigh_tiiecomaaopat,UHicui)lveTaaL WanytncEactf thiaaurviya
1. The active manin* at deponent pankMa, Id qiite of tbe
fact Ikal anine 111 tban (u. o^i^tai, Mann ai^vM} kava
alia a pawve Koie, and
2. The famOiar uic of thoe partTcipT^ by tbe Auguatan poeta
with an accuAtive attached (co^iwf>tJu^Hj.frEitK(iiiJm>.
Hen no doobt tbe nac << tbe deck middle InaueocMl th*
Latin poeta, but aD<k»bttb^ thought alaa that they w««
reviving an old Lalln i^iom.
^. FultH PaHieitU.—fitiiHy may be mentioned together (a) the
develapment ol the luttire pirtidple active (In -Una, aewtr » freely
u*d aa the other paiiiciplea. Jtetag ntc In tbe ablative abtoliite turn
m Tadiua) fcnm an old infinitive in «iiia r ido InEmicDa neoa
hoc dkntma," C. Gnidiui fandnlhen) upaiOrlL t, 7, and PilaciaB
ii. M4. (p. 47S Kail), which araa Imn eombinlni (he dative or
locative ol tha VElbal noun In .Jl with an old intnitive mam " nv "
whkh Kivina hi Oxan, "dklB am becoming di
ilinoymd by J. P. FeMnle (Cfaar "— —
the patt.poBlti«i •£, niMBiai " to,"
■fHUbde, and Enc. la. Gets, an) wat .
tvm^ " tor dsliv." " in daiH.'' wUcb waa laka lor a Cait, ami
aoaniiaetocbtlcniaitinandBeBillvtia-diiiiind-A Thaloia
■ ■AatimvBinltalianaiaBlndei£nBblepnatnpartk:iphi Tha
TheoutlMiriaeajivliyaflillciaeciiiiMofLnllnaioepbiilBgyatetha
the aacsnd wohiB* ol BnigBam^ Cnmirim. whkh in the EhIWi
tronalMloB (by Coany and ttowi, StnaibotK ■•JD-lSgfi) Im
dMded into vohnntt ii, liL and Iv.; arid that NiedHuaan doea not
deal with mcephulagy.
j3. /■ mnmt.
(L) Latin nattidadtfaavaiia
than cither Creak ar hnakrit; I
in Gfcdi [(^ Moto^^w. n«*>
poetiid baata^M oi Utrntf: a
"(5.) -iiai
be a»<a]led ablative a.
aitivcJpUi
ot Sana. ctaOifl ; and (f J
on the road," Wth the ei
M. fntiat);
d, theendliia
Ibeae, aiiice it la r^ularly attar
clauve in which it atanda, ai
partldple most conpnonly di
luhject. But the other two
{oria iote, " biaitin^ from luar
the open plain "}.
^EompaniW by » ._
iq an action performed by that
rc« cannot be alrogethet en:tuded
" ; toMpB ftlmli, "oa, Injit^.ol;
re certainly' and 're^BOTBHiat probaUy'cipIative;, theaiibjuoctlve masd,'ap(dally (a) in indiitcl quatlsuTbaanl A
Lktm LAJlJGUAGi
ally troe i
■t penod rb
, id BM fldji ifcwIiMi.'l by Uk time Ttili li (tnnlly itw lAutvtt w
«i flaMaa, who axHUnrtr wriftft mcb plin>a u Ac fvu fj lor the which ttilut penod rbeGmkti
tod C«IH|tiaia<llBin ^nint I
paury " meojuDg ot ihp mooC
(ill 01
L in dcrivKl nrtly Imm (a) lul (t) and mnlt
ll fiimirc al )■■ timr (iVim tilt artniimm thL
OnihulnlrrcitinfchAptn' of Latin ly
.) Thect
Y.Lt^II.,t
itrict<diaitttiKbybf^UidEFdiFUihc>ii-allR<invii<ir<«I}>ri}'
Tbv uw, but probably not the ntrktion. qpprarf in Ok>d and
pv.) The (avnuritc m of thr haptnmil pMiitT hu ilrtsdy ben
HRItionM (I g, 1v.).
3S- The chiel Buibiintlei lor the ttildy (< Latin irntici *tr:
Brufmsnn-m Xnnc icrfl. CrXKiKliit. vnl. ii. (lee I »8): tarmmf.
FatorUdlt lal. Sy^laz (vol. U. of the joint riiil. Gnu., ■* (ii);
Hik and Bnek'i ZXin Gtantmiir (we | aS); Dnser'a Hulr^—^
111. JyiXiiI, 1 nh. (ind ed., Leip^, ia7B-lWl>, HarTuI bL
almyi tnatmOyj the Ulin Kctioni in Ddbrikfc'. Yir^rtikmit
«)INM, bd^ tte OU volume ol Bnixnusn'i Gmfrtu (I IS).
IV. booKTitnoH ar Gieei WoIm
51). It hcaovrakot, bcftnc pnxzcding 10 detciflM the develop-
meDt of tbc T-T*f is lt> vukni qwchs, to DOIice briefly
the debt of Ui vocabulary to Gntk, tiax it sSanli an Ladicatioa
of the ateidily lacicaiaf faMmiM* of Gnck life and literatim
iqioii the grainh o( Ibe jouater Wool.. Conm (.Ul Ami-
tpmlit, E. S14) pobUtd out lour dlffcRiit Btags Sn the pncen,
iaA though ibey aie by do douh iliaiply divided in timo,
tlwy do ranopend to diflennt dcfna wd kindi et intenouiM.
(■) Tht hit lapwMtatha period c)fait1tyiiifo?amBo( Home
-J.U J.. <- — I ^11 — ^1. .1 t—t— ^ ,5^ ttitth '
liBftft ita* (bur kad con Inialt (d. ti <f*I •'t"1- (*) 1^
•teoDditaaB «aa pnibabl|r Iha reailt of the cloaer Imtrcpane re-
udof Ih* coWoipDnry jitfaoditaiiiii of iwhatioM o( Cnek been'
tan into Basie, vitk hi aatmaot nJenoiB n Cieck life and
cohon^ ll i* nutod by thi frte nae of hybrid focna, whether p~<-
by the addition of Latin uAxa to Creek - — " *■- *-'*-"-^
kipaianMi. isUmilKajiu. i>ii^>i«(ai»i, e
■■£^ to Ulin «ein. a. iMtrifaMu, #mM
a> iktrmnpeart, iufpaatuaii; or by compL _...
Hyrn(i™c, Jhpilnbai, unptifattL Tbe chatacler of many 01
tko* wonb ilMi that tt* coHoe poata afn odofd dm DBit have
be«« able ta '»™,'f_'ii™ * ^ JT"*^ ** caUognial G«' '
Roarkabte inUwc of tU> ii fsMdied hy IIib IwImmi En
Flautiu (An. TOieB).). aiim la|[iii«iii i^iiiilinldiiiiiU a*
Vaniloqnidoraa, Vino ' ' ' '
NurfSK]«id«- ■ —
Duttn* tht> period CnkirordiBR (till fenetaly btSected aomdinE
If) But wia!^din(«UDw)begI«atUnliIagi!. la which the
Cndc Infleidon la frequeatly preaemd. (.(. HteUra, Oralim, Ct-
nurms (od (rsn Ihii tine foraard the pnclict wiven. Clccn-
feanauy rrifera the Lacbi cue^ndliifi, deiendint[. >.(., Pirartim n
acaiiMt Flrata (ad AIL viL 3, 7). but not without woe ductua-
llon. while Varra lalui tiK cppnite aide, and pitlen potmaii* to the
CioxwiiaR pfflBufu. BythutimealioyaDdawere introduced, and
the nnaenlatKHi of (he Ciieli aapintet by I*, M, (*. « that wotdi
ainlylniTowocI tran the Creek could be laon Cut ULlly reproduced.
proceia of chanee from pure ^uMiat^ 1a« in Eu. niti-lrrfl. dx.) ta
Inotim (Uke Xn|. li in liti). IS« Arnold and Cunwiy. m
KtiUrrd ^maaiutan ^ Gntk aad Lctm. 4ih ed., Cambridge,
(dj A (oonh itaie Ii mailted by the pncdce of Ae AonMaii
poetir who. eepeoaily urbeii wrilias in inulatioii of Creek eneiiiab,
tieely uk Ibe Cnck lofleiiDU. ndi ai jlrcadli, Ta^, Acff'^
EcMi, Ac Honce uiiitablii alwaya ned tiK Luia form ia hit
&ifini aod £HsI1b. tb( Cink IB ha Odea. Lata pnte trrittn for
IhenwMpaitfoUoiRdtheenqipfeothiiO&ii. It nniK be adM,
liawevcr. in renrd to tbew Ittcnry borrowingt that it b not quite
drar whether w tbti fourth dair, and even in the unmodiSed fonu
in the preceding cLasa. the wonla had leaQy any Uvinc uk ia
ThiaappeAralbeproperplMrforarapidnirvey of theptoauaciaT
tioni of (be Latin lanriuee» aa ipolien in iU best daya.
il. c:oiBC«iAKT>>~(i.r Saih fltUI. Bmihed ptaain t. pcn-
mmnced alwaym aa k (eveot that in aome early lucriHioor^
probably une nuich bur, if i( all later, Ihaa 300 a-c — the chl^
acier ia uied alao (or f) until about the ittta cenlury after Chtul. X
alwaya followed hy the onvnaotal ■, ouept ill a few old inscr^
liooik in which it la uaed fv c bel«u ue vowti ■, u. tamuo. Xt
an abbmnatioo for ci; iU i^ however, aomeiiaiea fouad. V«ed
pkwvBi. pcDBOmced aa iniEnfliih t/mt, but never aa in EntUah
p*ibetareaboutlhe6lh«otuiyj'— '"'■-- *— ^ ■■ •■■ •■
Excathiiu aa in Encllab.
(ii.) A/oM.—THe couountal
in late inacriptiona that we hod.
any dehnita indiation of a JV«M
Latm Loaf. ^ ul.capeciuly aa we
ua merdy a dialectic vanaluin ; He Padjckl
<iii.) Luttuai. r aa in Enirbih. but pcofaably pnduoed mon
vilh the point of the tongne. I woilaily mac* dental than ia
En^lilh. i alwaya bRBthetTUa En^ cc in t£c). k which it only .
"^ iJaiuJ.— Breathed, 1 aa in Enxtiah. VoicciL rf aa Ea
Eogliib; but by the end of the 4lh cfliliuy di befen ■ vowel wai
EHElUh: but al» (lilmlhe EngUifa ■> a EuRuml imnloS hefotta
EuttuTaL Apparently it waa vby li^jhtly pconouBced, aad eaMly
(v.) Lihnf.— Bmihed, p at In Cngrrih. Voiced, i aa ia
Enliahi but oteanonally ia iiianipiiona <d the Uicr enpin > ia
wriltm lor j.ihawing that in wme caaea i hid aliody acquired the
frisiivo aouod of Ibe contemponcy 0 (aee 1 14. iii-l. i before ■ 1
■harp > waa oroaaudnd p, ti. in urn. Nasal, aa aa in Eoaliih,
but very alitfaily pnuoancciral the end of a word, ^iraiit,
« Uke Ihe.M in French tiri. but later anproiimatinc to tin ■ htaid
in Huie parte ai GemuAy. Ed. Sievan. GrvtdtKrt d. Pkottttik, ed. 4,
p.l»,ualabiaIt.B«(liketbc Endiida a] ,a lalwMleBtal (^
W ZdMHfMiaf^BRuh>dfriEaSWMbEi«iM>-
]B. Vowct.1.— d,fl. i.ailheEagliiha<E,M,ar; #, • aound comiaa
..=■ .L...,ir.. '- — -jaif Italian A acarlyai Iha* d
to En«. «• 2u to Eu, ' 1 ) a
lull, 6<A Fr. faiiHrThi A
.. id of the vowclt ww w.
long Bound- A waa proitouncad
I. F._ *,j(^ I n^riy „ ^ ._■. .
which they w
poaed. aciuedii^ to tba ahove icheme. Thia eivea. aa locn
bnHdcrthanMimte«H;fliUkeBDin the*' Yanlrefr pFonunc
of tnqii;d«liketbe virwuinjiallen^ened, with perhapa vm
'The gronndi tor tUa pronunciation win be [mind beat icaied ia
Ftoalnte, ETiw fs prmtBOa JjOui (iw), Arnold and Conway, Tlr
XiAai Pnnwiiiimim ifGitrk ml Lalm f^th ed. , Cambridee, lya) j
iha ininiDaTaenomeiated in t sB Eibove, evpccially thcpcefaa
.DtRi^i(^m,">>>r. The i±id point! about c may be briefly
E;
b^ore rand i oibei
lavoLtontoby'if^aiiiup. Tie i±ief poinu about c may t
elvtaatB MiectiaeB ti thy Bad ot evWePce. (r) In aoniew
' boRowed by CetMc and tttrly
luncuthm of the e depended opon tbia, r.|.
Jfe from Pkut. Act; (1) if c waa pniuiiinctil
K than before a, a and n, it is hara to lee why
: ■ lyf^g li„„ „,. f,-J —
bye: (j) Latin wndi
ih C^eiuan an alway*
t cr, cf in the Romanoe
lodmHfntly fraiB.i
a: (j) Latin wcadi contamlni
Seiuan an alway* tpeh with
d in the Romanoe lan||ia|vt
i)IttH o( Luis adwlin, bu ncomiiKBdid
1 9t the prDnuncialion of En^uh i (rcAlly dO
-,_ , .Dundi vhich tiny undouhMdl]' bid lit Ibc
le at PtaMw ud pnbaUy nmch later, and vliieb lor practical
L.__i — ■— apiOTedfaf thabatt.
VLTnL
tATIN LANGUAfi£
39. Pis^nj DOW Co a survey' of tbe amdition of Che laogu&ge
■E VBTioiu epocbi aod in chc diScicnL authon, m find cbe
cariiGt nwnuuncnc o( It yet discovered in a donative iniciiptioD
at Praenate. It luns " Mania med fhefhakcd Xuraasioi,"
Ij." Manias mademe [01 Kumasios." Tbe use of / CA) «> denote
tbe sound of Latin / supplied the eiplanation of the change of
(lie symbol/ from ill Greek value ("Ejig. v) ID iti Latin value
/, and sbowa the ChalcidJan Greek alphabet in procesa of adapta-
tion to the needs of Latin (see Whiunc). The leduplicaled
perfect, iU jrd ung. ending -td, the dalive masculine In ■«
(this ii one of the only two lecoidei! ciamples in Latin), Ibe
■-»- between vowel» (| ij, 0, and the -o- in what m thea (sec
II 9, 10) ccittioly va usaccented lynable and Ibc accuialive
Med, are *1] intetHiiog marks of aniiquily.'
40. The ueit oldest fiatiment of continuous Latin is furnished
by ■ sotel dug up in the valley between the Quiiinal and the
Viminal early in lESo. Tie vessel is of a dark brown day, and
coDBsta of three uoaJl round poll, the sides of whkh are con-
nected togetbei, AH round this vessel nins an iiscripiion,
in three clause*, two neuly CDHlinuous. the third written below;
the writing 11 fiDia right U> left, and ii still clearly legible; the
chuactert include one sign not belonging to Che later Latin
alpfaabet,Dunelyqfot R, while the M haa five sliokei uid the
Q has the form of a Kapp*.
The insciipliod is ai foUowi: —
" iovnaidcivoaqd Died inIlat,Dd ted (iii)oCD>m!tvii«aileil,aited
dvBKK mcd faced en manom ciaoBi dBcnol ae med mato Malod."
The general alyle <d the wcithig and the phsnetic peculiaiitio
auJie it fairly oitBln that this votIl Bmst have been produced
DM leter thu joo B.C. Some point! In iu iBleipitlulim air
tlill open to doubt,' but the probable inloinetelloa is--
the gods [by h!a eSer~
" He Cot they) who dispatch
ing) that ProMiiune shal! not be una ro tnee nnjes inou win
inake tenei wfib (or "for") OpeCM Thealsa (?). Duenos
Diade me againil Muius. but let no evil Ml 10 Ihienoi on my
•ecpunl."
41. Between Ihtse two inscriptions lies In point of date Hi*
fatooai slete discovered In the Fonim in iSgg (G. Boni. S^it.
d. tcari, Uay 1B99). The upper half had been cot oS In order
to nuke way for a new paveinent or black itooe blocki (known
to Bicbuolf^s as the infer iapis) on the site of the coaiiFom,
jiat to the □onh.test of Ibe Forum in fmnl of the Senate KoDse.
The Inscription, -was wrltlen tengihwlse ajong the fpyrOinidil)
•tele from fool to apet, but »ilh Ihe alternate lines in leverae
direclioni, and arte line not on the full face of any one of Ihe four
' tides, but irp a rougldy-flaltened filtb ^de made by ^hlly
hroadenrng one til ttie angles. No (ingle tcntence li complete
and the mu tllitcd fragments have girea iEm ta 1 wbok lilnatni
af conjectunl " rcttomions."
> The Inscription mi tm published by Helbte and DOmnitei 1
lUMtOmtn *" itt—— — "-' ■-■■ "— '■ -"- -— '
C.IJ~ liv. 4"! »><■ I
onway. iaiic Diol. ato, w
u first publbW by Dirwl^
■woftfeii
Greek CBniiK-fDnuDla,w4ikh has been eeqefiliy adopted, warn Drat
pM f«wardEy R $. Coaway ia Ihr Amtritai Jnr*tl tf PkMctj.
I. (iSBak 4S}: see further hh comiiieutiry Ilalic DitU^u, o.
™, ui iln^ihen C. Heinpl. pans. Am^kiJil. Auk. —■'<
rSfci'fau'&e7b« adopead. apd vba gin. Bttei itlerMBH.
iTiddiF.SkutKhia
11 Chat Ha la
: may be laid to be fafd ^ the variatKA ti
._ ....wdW (nthalorrleidotlieralphabetlc
dicaiioBiirbichiaanttbcstticeiituiy B.C. Ithubnntutgeiicd
10 ihil the naiDD lor Ibe dettTVction oi the Mde and the repave-
tnl may bive bmi riiher (1I Ike pollutioa oT the comliium bj Ihe
lUic iinaava ti job lc.. all tiKD e( wbicb. on their departere.
uld be bm muDved by a iepaviiia;ort3) perbapa MR pnhahly,
oj,^. iMff.). 1R,S,C.)
43. 01 Ibe cariier loif [lueHptiaia the meet Inportut would bt
' E^^? XMMii, or ooUmn o( GaUs DnUiin (f J.), enctad to
^ tment la irtikk it haa KiStied Irom the 1uiih1> of'mtonn.
The ihape of the lenen pblnly ihowi that ibc iuoipdoD. ai ve
have h, waa cM la the «"■- "">- -— "'- t— bk-*i -~<
lioe, and lEa^^hMoh
were falae^ iamduevd.ej
The ooat Dolewoithy leatuKi
(CisiT -HoMi iieile far di
retained fii^ ahlatHw (», i
aimUy. «r these the first ia pcc^ahl) _. , _
havii^ beeft latrodUccd aenie tfeue before the aasuAed date of the
iaicflplla*. On die e(hn band, we have fraala where we ihaaM
have *'f*^t**' pfuUai na Anal eeBseaanta are tfaopped; aad lb*
loRiu -11. -tk aad ■« (m the Mcniallve pluBl are lateRbaBgcd
capndouily. The doubts beaca arlsiflff pccclude the possibility ol
iniDg It with eoDBdeoce aa evidence for the state of the language in
the ird century m£.
AT^inwai a«fia. iBserOied ■■ BtaaecoOaa. iBuild in theOKHHiiBail
•( Ihe Sdpfca outdda tE^Capene fate (CJX.> L 13). Tbeeariiest
of the fannly wBoae epitaph baa been preserved H L- Cornelius Sdpio
-.J.... . . . „.!--> ... ^m, C. Comelhis Sdpio Htipsims
aie good reasons for bclitviiig with
itcnpofa^y, but w.
it ate — C alwaya writien i6
c dQuonanta {daa-4iaaB]
--' M*fl.» for a In iBgea
(pfaetorla tja B.C,
UlaeUthat^ep
ior-ibtta: U) diwii' far£«e; and (3) Ihedroppingof a final m in every
raae eaeept in I«cim, a variation which is a marked chaneleristle
of the ladtaaae of thb peiioiL
4^ The oldol specimen of the Latin language preserved to ua
in any lilciary VUEev ii to be fouivd in two f ragmenla of the Carolina
Saliarii (VaiTO. Di fng, La. vli. i£, 17). and one in Tereotlanul
Seaum.biit thrr ai* ualanonatfly » c«ni|it as la give us little
teal iD[onSBIknl b" B- tdaumbnther, Caiatiam Sttarimm
rduwor. Laipn. 1)94; C. HemDl. Amtritm Fkilti. Aaet.
riaaHcAnu, xnl, igoo, iSa). Rather better evidence !• supplied
in the Cvnat AtUraA ,4 rnhain, vhidi waa found In 1778 engraved
on one of (he aumeniui cablets ncndiiig the mnaetioru of the
coll^ of the Arval brotbaa. diH vp nd the aitc of their grove by
Ibc Tiber, ] rn. [loni the city orRgme^ bui (hiialw has been ao
tio meant dear (C./J-' 1. 38; Jordan, ItriJ. Btitrap. pp. aoj-jii).
45. The ten ol the Twelve Tables (4Si'4S» B f^Oi if presented
hillsiinegrliy, wbuld have been Invaluable ai ■ rccnd o[ antique
l.alin; but it 1> known to us only in quotations. R. ScbodI;
whose editlob and commenUiy (Leipiig, iSfifi] li the most
complete, DDCO the following traces, among Dthen, of an archaic
lyntai: (1) both the lubject and the objeet of the verb are ofteb
left to be undertlood fiom the context, i.t. af if anUMmim,
flUur, em afiur, (i) the Impetatfvr ia used even for pertnisifon!,
" si volel, phis date," " if he chooie, he may give him more ";
^) the (ubjunctlve is appanntly Dcver uwd In conditional,
■ ■ The n(ait Important writiM npon it are thoae of Domeako
Conpamti. Iitra. aitaka iA Fm Ktmana (Floicnee'RoiiK, 1900);
liva a Cmutm idh Siaumm in a series of very uwJul artlclei la
IbeKMilaJrK "" '
DigilizcdbyLjOOylC
I, bill the fnltiTe psfcct
cChrq seclenca i> ol Ihc siiaplBl kind,
rare. Then ue, ol c
m und mAuiinf , aucta
aell. Liter and lea clab«»te " '
Itirii gamaHi, by BiuD9-Mon
P. Qrud, TBOadiilrMlyimaiiiliagil.
. 46. Tumms DOW to thr ]■
Ibe Latin inibiin 11 fo11ow9>^
' I. ^HtfrOuiioif (140-80 B.C.).— Naeviui (> i$t»'io4), Fbatiu
(■S4-i^)>Eu>iu*(l}^i^),Catotlic£]dci(iM->49).TenotiDs
<? i45-i»), P«n»Tiua <iio-i3i], Awftu (17S-94), LnciliiB
(? 168-101).
It. OaitMI-CMtm Ap (80 B.C.-4J). i4).-V»no C"6-»n,
Gcero (106-44), luattiui (go-jjl, Caou (io»-44), Catullm
(87-? 4i), SaDiut (Sfr-M). Viiga (70-19I. Honn (6j-8), Fn>-
pmiiB (? 5*- ?), "nbnUui {t S4-? >B). Oral (41 n.c,-*.i>. .8),
tfvy(S9".C.-**.t8).
m. CbuaaiSata A» (an. 14-180) .—Velldui (? le i.c-
? AJ>. 31}, M. Seneca (d. c. kn. jo), Fenim (34^1). Potiooim
Id. M), Lncui (3g-6s)> L. Seneca (d. ui. As), Flialtu major
(i]-AJi. lii. Martial (40-101), QuinliUui (4i-iig>, PUny (be
Yoiuwei (61-? 113), Tadtua (? 60-? mS), Juvenal (?4?-f 138),
Svelowa <7i-ifc), Fionlo ((. 90-170).
47. Vattiyu and PlanHt. — In Naevhu m End anhalimi
fffoporTiOTlaJ]^ much more noraerous than fn FlauTui, especialiy
in the lelentioD of the original length of vowels, and eaily forna
HiemimbeTOf archaic words pnKTVfd is perhaps due t<» the fact
that ao brge a ppsponion of his fragments bare been preserved
only by tbi
LATIN LANGUAGE
i;(4)
been mentioned (1{ ic
because of the t*"—*'^ iDftieiua whicta he ewtttd h filing ibe
Uterary style. He fiiA eitabliihed the rule that in heumeier
verse all vowels followed by two consooani) (cicepi in (be case
ol a nnte and a liquid], or ■ double coMOUDt, must he treated
■s lengthened by porilioa. The inaba' of varying qnaotities
Is also much dimirashed, and the dMon of final -m becomes the
rule, though oot without eiceptioat. On the other band be very
conuoooly retains the oiiginal lengtb of veibal tetminuiooa
I before an initial cotBOnant, In dcdensiDn he nerei uses -at
n the genitive, but -at 01 -at; the older aad shorter form of the
feu. plur. is -w in conunon; obselele forms of pronouns an
used, as mii, titi, rum (^eun), iot, ta, tapia; and in verbal
jnfletiontlienaRoldfannilike»urJ>iiiir(j tsl./Wimud 17, vi.),
petalar (d. | 5, Iv.). Some operimenta in tlie way ol tmesis
(ia» can a>iiBii»iti>(.b[tiai) and apocope l^mat dcmiu altuaimm
eael, nfM It lailifiCMm gwi) wse h^ipily cegaided as f aihirea,
■nd oever came toto rod use. His syntax is simple and stiaighl-
foiwaid, with (he occaslocal pleoouma of a rude style, and con-
junctions art comparatively raie, from this time foiwaid the
literary language of Rome parted company inih the popular
•case a dead language. Its vocabuUiy was not identical with
that of oidinaty life. Now and again a imter would lend new
vigour to his style by phiases and cooslructions drawn from
homely speech. But on the wtiole, and in ever-increasing
mrasuie, the Unguage of literature waa the language of the
acboids, adapted to loteign models. The gamine cuiieDt of
Italian speech is atmoat lost U> view wiib Flautus and Terence,
and reappears clearly only la the aemi-baibaiDua pfoduds of
the early Komance liteiaturc.
49. Faaaiut, Aitiia and Ludliui. — Pacnvitis !■ Doteworthy
Opeclally for b^ attempt to intMdoce a free use of coinpaunds
alter the (addon of the Greek, which were fel( Is the cUssicil
and Latd LmaATuai.
Acdns, though probably (he gicatat of (be RoBiaB tragedian*,
is only pnaemd in comparatively unimportant Iracniciitk
We know (hat he paid much atlenUon (o gnnunai and ottbo-
ifinitlvein
untedas
of the language ol (be period,
itiaints of tragic dicUoa and the imitatioD of
Unfortunately the greater part of his infotot*
ate preserved only by 1 gnmnuiisn whose teit ii exceptionally
conupi ; but they leave no doubt, as to the jiatice of the critidsm
passed by Horace on hii careless and " muddy " diction. The
grbuKilci which i* with one efoud conceded to him by ancient
critics seems to Indicate that his style was free from the taint of
provincial Latinity, and it may be regarded as reproducing thf
language of educated circles in ordinary life; the numeroua
familiarity of his readers with the Creek language and Ltcntuic.
Varro ascribes to him the pacUt %enui dicndi, the distinguishing
features of which were tennitoj and nWilu. Hence it appean
that his numerous archaisms were regarded ai hi no way in-
consisteat witb grace and predsion of diction. But it may be
remembered that Varro was hjoaelf something of an ardiaiieri
and also that the gnmmuiani' quotations may bring (bis aspect
too much into prominence. Lucllius shares with the comic poets
the use of many plebeian expriasions, the love for diminotiveg,
abstract terms and words of abuse; hut occasionally he borrows
fotm the more rievated style of Ennius forms like iiiii£fii(-'^inul],
ukrii {— non),/dciJ (-fadle), and the genitive in hH. and lie
ridicules the contemporary tragedians for their tettmaiia, their
high-flown diction and jesquipedaJia verba, which make the
charactcn talk " not like men but like portents, flying winged
anakea." In his ninth book ho rti^m**** quotiona of grammar,
and giva aome interesting facta as to the tenrlenciea of Iht
laognage. For instance, when he ridicules a pratSar ■rboiaait
' calling himself prtior, we see already the intrusion of Use
tic de^adation of ae into r, which aTterwatds became tmivcnal.
shows a great command of technical language, and (partly
owing to tbe uture ol the fragments) Iraf Xeyifara are vny
JO. Cnfo.— The treatise o( Cato the eUer, Dt re naUat,
rould have afforded invaluable material, but it has unlortvoately
"■ ■ "'- " " — ^..greatly modcnuzed, whic*" ' "'
daU bubut bilBil pKiiiiio, " give all the oi
51. Graielk 0/ Ijiliii Prat. — It is unlortunntcly impossible to
(race the growth of Latin prose diction through Its several stages
with tbe same clearness as in the case of poetry. Tkc fragments
of tbe earlier Latin prose writea are too scanty for us to he
able to lay with certainty when and how a formed prose style
was created. But the impulse to it was undoi^iedly given in ■
the babitiul piactJce of oratory. The earliest ocaton, like
Cato, were distingui^ied for strong common aeote, biting a'it
and vigorous Unguage, rather than (or any graces of st^e; ani
probably persotia] siuUriloi was of fat more account than rhetoric
both in thu law courts and in the assemblies of the people. TW
£rst public ^xaker, according to Cicero, who aimed at a pAh'thfil
Ayle and elaliorate periods waa U. Aemilius I^Idus PorctD*,
in the middle of the md century a.c' On his model the Gracchi
and Caibo ^isbhined themselves, and. If we may Judge Iram the
Iragmcnts of the orations of C Glacchti* whidi are preserved,
then wen few traces of archaism remaiohig. A more pnfed
exunple of tbe ortiiRlu at which good speakers aimed was
supplied by a famous speech of C. Fannius againit C, Gracchui,
fen to certain scr<pla AiUniiM i^ tbe isa ol ScMo
>1iicli Ctccro (bnslitcrat the bst ontloii of tfte time. No imall
part of Ite srJoirilttj consisted in b rorttti urbsn pranunriiiloif;
and ifac standanl of this >nu tound in (he luigiiage oF the mnncn
ol the upper classes, Juch ■! LneSl and Conirtfm.
In the cprlieir cODlinuoru proH work which retnalm to ui
the fcigr booki De Rkelmai id Htmnhim, we find IKe Itnfiuge
slrrady Almost fndlstinfuiflhBblc from that of CiceTo. There has
brea much dlscussIoB as to ihe autbonbip «f ibis wtik, now
commonly, without veiy eonvftidng reisans, ucrfbed (o Q. Coml-
ficius; but, aifionE the minKnius argamrni^ i^iich pnvt that
It cannot li>ve been the w«k of Cicero, none hu hern adduced
of any iBtportanee drawn front the character tA the langua^
Tl ia worth while noticing that Dot oidy is the ilyte in itMlf
perfectly Enisbcd, but the Irvatmait of the- lubjcct of style.
fiocnlie (it. ii. 17). tbows the palas whicb had alfiMly beta
given to the question. The wtiie* lay* dem* three ehuC re-
quwtes— (0 dtt^mla, {i) amptmlia and ti^dipiitai. lindet
■opri . . . -
1; hiatus, alllt«r«tfaii| rtiyme, the wpWitiwi or daplaiwiieiit
ot walls, and KM hms Mntcnc ~ ~ ' • •. -.
depends upon tlwMlectlaB'iif
SI. CkentariUia ^ Lai'
lime ef Clcem Laiia (maa '
LATIN LANGOAGB
[Mncit y of diphthones and tlii
■ that by tlv
. iett ttaga. Tba LMid tmiCB.wae
e> tolly cmadout «i the bmad dittloatian in shaiactcc
betweta tbek own lansDage and tht Ciatk. Seneca dwcUt
iqtoa the naidy and digntfirti DBvemenL of Uie LUin period,
and osa for C:icen> the happy q)itbet ol fiwlarnu. He allows
U> the Creeks (rotfc, but dalitis fiMWw for ha Own cDuntiymen.
QamtiliaB {■mLto.ri <eq>) coaada to Citek moie euphony and
Variety both of vocaliuUen and of accent, ht adoula that
Latin wonts ar< hanker in sound, Bad often less happily adapted
to the evroBion of varjdng shadia^f aeaniog. But he U»
<'luB> " power " as the distingaishioi maik of his ofii ItnsuagtL
Feeble thotight maybecairiedofl by theaxquisilt harmony and
and weigh! ol ideas if they uc not to he .beaten oB the CcUI.
The Gnck sulhora are like lightly moving skiSsi the Romans
■piesd wider sail* and are wafted by sinngec biecics, hcnct
the d«vti waters suit them. It is not that the l^lin language
tails to respond to the calls made upon it. Lucretius and l^iro
concur, it is true, in coitiplainta of the poverty of their OAlivc
language; but this was ouly because they had bad no prede-
cessor in the ta«k of adapting it to philosophic utterance,
and the long lilc ol fjlin technical terms like qualilai, ipaici.
H-A.
AJ.Munr
id adfnirably of . .
prose and vnie. was a far noMer tiiifuafc than
Duriac the boM jieilod ol OiwiaB pn-enunoiicr 1
froBReiiiEt W Demoatbanes. all the n«>>>Co>'l '«
re invented ope aftei the nihi
<r tiving Cmk.
ilitmryglwy.
.s of poetry and
eiwbkh
caquulle peneaion idst ui«r maty di lorm ano grsce PI uiEi^uA^ '
wen never aflerwardi rivalled by Latin at any otiicr pmlc. But
hardly had Dtmeelbcne* and Arisiedc ceased to Uva whn thai '
AOic which bad ben gnduaUy lonHd into lucb a noble niuiummt
of thought in the hand* of Arinophaoe*. Euripides, rlato and the
watofs. and had apeneded lor general use all the other dblKIs.
became at thxainetinte the lasguanol ihedviliiedwaMaiuliiai
uricken with ■ monal dicay. . . . EoicHiue. who wu been in the
aamaysarasMonandcriWritesahanhjaiion that docs not thietve
to be caUed a style; and others of whose wriiiiigs anything n led
eniii* w In frsgments. historians and philD»phen alike, f^l1yllIu^
ChFyKppus.Ph3alemiis. an little if any bcttir. WhcACircrodeitiis
to tiuilsu any of iWr sotencCh see what irare and Ule he ■auil'-
uiio thdr clumsDy expressed thouahts, how saiiiifyii^ 10 (hv ear and
URe are the periods of Uvy when he is pulling Into Latin the heavy
and uncouth daosescf Folybios I This msy eiplain Khal Cicno
Plato be could acknowled'^c'iWr unrivalled tmlk-nce; in tranv
tatingPanaeiius or Phi]iideniu> he would ful his own immcaiunblF
Hie grealcT Dumber ot toof lylltlila, combined wHb tbc
mOnlony of vidSa^-
weight and digitfly of
movement to the languigc which well suited the naljonal fronbu.
The preciskm ot graramatica! rules and the entire absence of
the character id unity which maAed the Roman republic as com-
pared with the mnltfplicily of Greek slates. It was remarked by
PcancisBacoitthat artistic and imaginative niLtl«i3 indulge fredy
in verijul corttpounds, practical nations in simple concrete terms.
In IbH respect, too. L«til] contrasts with Greek. The atlsmpta
made by some of lh« eariier poets to indu^ ia novel compovnds
was felt to be out ol hamany with the genius of the language.
C?omposition. thoagh necessarily employed, -was kept within
nartow hmlts, arul the words thus producsd have a sharply
defined raeaning. wholly unlike the poetical vagueness ol some
of the Greek compotuids. The vocabulaiyof the language, though
rncenriiig accaslona from time to time in accordance with practical
needs, I was rarely enriched by^the products of a ^ontaneous
creallvaicas. In hteratnn Ifah tasta of the educated town
circles gave the law; and these, trained in the study of the Credl
masters of style, required something which should reproduce
lor then the hanoony of the Graek period. Bapp3y ihecnion
who gmn form la Latin prose wereaUe 10 meet the demand
without departing from the spirit of their mm language.^
Sy. Cittra and Cofior.— To Cicero espeoally the Romans
owed the reeliaatlon of what was possible to their language
■a the ny of artisllc finish of slylb He represents a protest
at one and the same time against the inroads of the tlcMni
jdTsstf. vulgarised by the constant inllux ot oor^ltalian provinciais
into Rook, and the " jargon of spurious aiul partial culture "
in vogue among the Roman pupils ol iJie Asiatic rhetoricians*
Kit essential seivke was to have caught the toBe uid Myle of
widely read speeches and treatises as the inal model of dasucal
prose. The inHuence of Caesar was wholly in tbc same direction.
Uii cardiiwJ pnuciplo was that every new.faogled and alTecled
ciproEsioti, liom whatever quarter it might [omc, ihoutd b*
avoided by tbc writer, as lock* by the mariner. His own style
for Btraigbilotwaid simplicity and purity baa never been sur-
passed; and it is not without lull reason that Cicero and Caesar
are regarded as the models of classical prose. But. while they
£*cd the type ol tbc best Latin, Ihey did not and could not attcs
subllct]
lotheC
nany-
ut for dignity and force, foi cadence and rhythm, for
id piccision. the best Latin prase remains unrivalled.
It is needless to dwell upon the sismmat or vocabulary o
iccto. His language is universally taken a the normal type o
itin; and. as hitherto the history of the hinguage has beet
actd by marking diEcrcncciIrom his usage, so ih: same method
|. Va-'B,
'the m
what re
:d of the ancients," a friend and
IS 10 have rejected the periodic
lo have laUcn back upon a more
says el one passage " the clauses
of Clcci
tbylhmicil style of Qc
dead thrushes on a siring." Bui, in spile (tome ■
becausi) of his old-fashioned tendencies, bis language shows
great vigour and spirit In his Menippeansaflreshe intentionally
Ic Itee u;
o( plcbi
real grace and showing oltcn Ircsh humour. His treatise fte its
Ruslka. In the form of a dialogue, Is the most agreeable ni his
works, and where the nature of hb subject allow* it there ti
* The study of the rhythm of the Oauufsr, 1& of the last doien
(nr haU-dcucB) syllabtes of a period fai dlftemt Latin authon. hu
bvea lemUkably developed in the last three year^ and Is of the
highest impo '-- ■'■• "-■-■-■- -' ' --■- '- ' -
iSt^Pcteriburg, im). r
190J.P. 16*. and 10 F SI
JaMrihtrieKomifr iu t — -— -- - — -,- ,-,-.„
and Clolla (L 1^. C!p, p. 413I. aim to A. C. Clarfs fontel Pma*
NumirBiai (Oxfurd. 1409). fit Curiui tn Ualaaal snl Vultar
Lalin (iM, IJlo). and article CicEaa
DiBiiizcdb, Google
»J+
tATIN LANGUAGS
CTqwngM, ilibaugh Ihe
K (ad iibrupt lonii. Hii
1, with buc ttw cannecEinc
ttok*; hli dklioB oiBUliu muy intiquiled or uniqui ■oidi.
IS- SaUutk — Id SiUiMi > yoaogtx ccntempaniy o( Ciccn,
iM have the etriicM aHi4>lete ipecimeii ol hiMoncil ninuivc.
It i> ptobkbly due to bia lubject-aiuciT, *t leut in put, Ihil bii
■tyle ii outked by frequent uduiinui but KNiielhuii muit
which led Um to be oiled priuanat CMMiifM Krtomii
a ODuiM putty t>( wntdi uid
■c hnve o^y cuiy aiithoriliet,
' m/kIihi, (Mnttir,
...."• idiB€, aaif€ri,
aOibia,mai the like, when we may aoticeopediUy IbefondneB
1m tnqucnlalivci, which be iloM with the a ' "
partly in InflectkicB which were fnnri
mM, amfnai (dep.), WffafDn*, «
56. ZiMrM^w I* laiscly aicbiic ia hil atyle. We find ni for
ana, od* for «•, >tf«, ■&«. mu and sUh ai genltim, o/tit
In dtnit, nitia u a geaitive by the sde of genitivci in -oi.
ablalivta ia -i tihe e^i, wK, paiU, naminatlvca in i loi r, like
ttttt, MpM, kumti. In verba ibere aie koM, fulitt, fuauil,
uuflatl •'o^uidisit, Kcuii— rMCuujt
"'EC Higcn, laart, aitn.
ia. tmeifa whicfa KEiindi ui tA Ennlu: iaquc ttHri.Htpu
imfala, aiiia frime. But Ihii archaic tinge ii adopted inily fM
poetical porpoaia, and aa a proof of hii devotion to the earliei
raauen of hii art; It doei not afiect the lensal lubitaoce of
}at ttyle, whidi ia of the freshest and moet vigonng itamp.
Bin the puiity o[ bii idioiB is dM gained by any slavish idheRnts
to a reeofnind vocabulary; be coins words Trec^; Munre
bat noted OMte than a hundied tnf irriiiaa, or words which
be alone among good wiilen uses. Many at these an {omitd
On familiar tnodds, such as compounds aod fTequentatives;
«tbeia aie directly borrowed from (he Greek apparently with a
view to iweetneas of rhythm (iL 411, v. 334, joj); otben again
(tarty or more in number} are compaondi o( a kind which
(be classical language refused to adopt, such as iMfratui,
ItttfUqiaa, fetttrricritui. He represents not so much a stage
hi the bistory of the languiige as a protest against the tendencies
(aihkmable in hit own time. But bis mSuence was deep upon
VlrgQ, and through bim upon all subsequent Latin lilenture.
57. CalnBiit gives na the type of the language of the cultivated
drclea, llfled Into poeliy by the simple dirccines with which
It ii used to Hprtsa emotion. In his hendc and elegiac poems
be did not escape the Influence o[ the AleiandrUn school, and
hb genius ii 31 suited (or long-continued flights; but in his
lyrical poctns his language is altogether pcifect. As Micaulay
Sayi: " No Latin writer Is 90 Creek. The simplicity, the pathos,
the perfect grace, which I find In the gnat Albeaian nwdels are
tU in Catullus, and in him alone of the Roroans." The language
of these poems comes, nearest perhaps to that o( CicFro'i more
Intimate letters. It is (uU of tsDoqiual idioms and familiar
language, of the (Eminu lives of sSeclion or of playlulnest.
Grttk words are rare, especially En the lyrics, and those which
are employed ate osty such ai had come to be current ciun.
Archaisms an but iparin^y introduced; but lor metrical
reisons be ha* foul instancCT of the inf. pass., in -ier, and Several
coatnded (nuns; we find alsoulu and olid, wU [gen.j^and the
aoliqusted klali and nttftt. There an traces of tbt poputai
language in tbe ibortened imperativts taM and manl. in the
analytic perfect ^riloM kaba, and in the use of wiiu approaching
thai of the indefinite article.
5S. Staa. — The porta of ibe Aiiguslia age mark the opening
of a new chapter in the history o( tbe Lalin laniuaK, The
influence of P- '— ■^- -'— ' '■ ■ -^^
nlihou^ Sutius bniulcd hli lyika, aid.?eniutand Juvanal,
especially the former, bis satires, on the whole there are few
traces of any deep mark* left by him on the laogusge of later
writers. In his Satira and EfuUa the diction is that ol the
contemporary vbaniiai, differing hardly at all from thai of
Cicero in his epistle* and dialogues. The occasional archaisms,
such (s the sywspe in ncfumai, aasii, turran, the infinitive*
in -iir, and the genilives dcum, dimm, may be explained as stiU
cooversstioaally ailawsble, (botigb ceasing to be current io
lileralute; and a similar uplaoitioa may iccoubI for. plebeian
terms, t.t, ialtb*, Ualtrt, giorng, Mitife, laffa, mldm, taldia,
turtili, lor tbe numennB diminullvet, and (or such ptonouna,
■dvette, gmjunction* and turns d asprcasioa a* <rtn contmoo
in ptOM, but net found, or (aund but laisly, in elevated poetry.
Greek word* an used sparingly, not with the lictflce which be
cenwra In Uiciliua, and in his beiaiaelen art (raised according
to Latu rules. In ibeOdei. on the other hand, the laoguagtis
eauch mon predstly limited. There are practi<aHy no iicbaiuna
(tfUTfiT In Cam. iv. 1 1. B is a doubtful eueption). or ptebeiaD
ions; Greek Infl— *l^nt ire employed, but not with the
of CaluUos; there arc no dative* in I or lOi like TdM
or Dryasia; Greek 01
lo-called Greek accusslWe, tbt
ludari, datrlart, the Cransitivit
L the past participle, sarfgiutol,
, . la a "prcdative" use of tbe
laGaltiw after vtrix and adjective*, where ptose would have
cmplqred other anstructioaa, which, thongh not Uniited u>
Honcc, is moot ""-— -n with him than with other poets.
Compoonds an ttey ^xrintfy cnployed. and ippanntly only
when sanctioned by authsrity. [fis own iBnovations In voce.
bulary an not nnmerona About eighly JUa{ ijntmi» haw
been noted. Like VligU, be shows hi* eiqaisiie ikill n the use
of language ntber in the aelectlan from already eiltling sic
rOvid.
sg. Kirfil.— It) VlrgQ the Lathi language reached hi full
maturity. What Cteero was to the period, VitgH was to the
hexameter; Indeed tbe changes that be wrought were atiU
more marked, inasmuch ai the language o( venc admit* of
greater tabtlety and finUi than even the most aitistie piMt.
For the stralghtforwsid Idiomatic simplicity of Lucretius and
with the suggestion of the most varied sources of in^slration.
Sometimes it ii a phrase of Homer's "conveyed" liter^y with
happy boldness, lometlmes it is a line of Ennius. or again aome
artistic Sophoclean csmbinatloo. Virgil was equsSy [amlllsr
with the peat Creek models o( style and with the urlier Laliu
poeta Thia laming, guided by a> unerring aefisc of boai and
hummiy, enaUed Um to ghre to bis diction a music lAich ncalls
at once the (ullett tone* of the Gi«di lytc and the lofty atrtins
in languagt has oftea been noticed, bat It nevtf panes into
pedantry. Hia vocabulary and constmclioB* an ofUn tilA ■*
would have conveyed to bis conienporaries a grateful Savour of
the past, but they would never have been uninteUj^blc Forms
like iww, ttt* or adinUKr can have delayed no one.
In the detail* of syniai it isdiKcnli to notice sny eeodiariy
Virgilian points, (or tbe reason tbat bis ttngaige, like that of
Cicero, becaoM tbe canon, departures Inm which were accounted
Irregularities. But we may notice at favourite constracliant ■
free use ol oblique cases in the place of the more definite Con-
struction with prepositions usual in prose, eg. U daaur ado,
ftt itwliM. risii carfotia siiu, tjtctalsw iuptSaxon, and many
similar phrases: the employment of soene suhauntiven a*
adjectives, like tcnoUr (inii. andviceverta,itpAu4aBiifal>faiii;
a prolepiic nte of tdjeclives. at (rtifia lm%<Mt; idioms invdviiig
iUf. al^, rftii^. Aniid.fw'ii.Ki, and the frequent occurreat* of
paasivt verb* in tbeii ctiBei reSoive saiK,,*s Uidii'', ■■i', t"""-
LATW LAMGUAGfe
fc. lAy-^f' tbc liBialiHy v»M tni- bniiliful itylr of
livy wc find Litin prose in rich maturity. To a training In the
rikdorical Khooli, and pcrhapd proEcBsional CTpcrienCT As ■
tacba of rbetoric, he idded ■ thorough fiuilJlirily with toa-
cniFoniT podiy ind with the Cmk lingaaEc; ind. these
ittilomenU have it] deeply coloured hi> hmgugge. It ia proUbk
that the vBrieiy o( style nalurtlly mggested by '' " "
«bjeet.
1 bill-ai
e phraiei and conMructhnu OS the diffennt
bora be foJIowed In dilTeitni piii) d hi> work;
ud the imliBtry of Oertnin eritiet hu gone (ir la demonstmie
a nnclmfon likely eoon^ in itsell. Hence pnhip) eomea the
hilly btDg liM of Mdiaintra, especially in formulae (ef. KUhnasi,
Ut. 5yiif. pp. >4-i8). These an, hovevn, punly iiolited
pbRUDienA, vrhtch do not affect (he general rone. It ia difierent
with the poetical cfwittuctioDi and Craedims, which appear on
crrry page. .Of the latter we find nuneroui instances in the use
«l the cases, e-r. in genitives like via pratdat ontissat, ofpidum
amfi; In datives like qui^siam totcniibvs
especially frequent
a Uke I
use al tiansilive vert» absolutely; and the
ol the reflexive pronoun as the subject of an
ioEiutive iti reported speedi. To the same source mull be
Buigned Ihe very frcqueat piEgnant constructiba with preposi-
tioBa, an altractlan of nlitives, jnd Ihe gjeaC eitenslon ol the
employnient of lelailve adverbe of phce instead of relative
Pfonoung, (.(. qua— in quim. Among his poetlad chararteristics
we may place the eatensive fist of words which are found for the
fast thne in hb works and la those of VlrgQ Di Oviil. Ind peihaps
his eorOTnon use oF concrete wonla for collecdve, r-g. equet for
ffiilUJii], of ibittact tenni such as rtmigium, lerriiia, mieta,
uxl of frequenlitlTe vetbs, to ssy aoIhiBg ol poetical phnses like
isB iiM Hea dtdil, adt/tmrn nvnaiiim, (tc. Indications of the
eitended use of the jubjonciivt, which he (hares wHh con-
tempomy wriien, espedaUy poets, an (oiiod in the construction
of oa^ fiuiH, t*^i fficdM with this mood, even when there !s no
aaddyiog notion of antftipaiiDn, of (fffrtdc^andof fum meinlhg
"wbeaevef." On the other hind, /srritaR and fuiinni, isin the
poets, aic naed with the indicative in {oigetfulness of their
o-iginal force, Ainong his individual peculiarities may be
DOtlced the large Duinbn of verbil nouns in -Iw (for which
Dcero prefers fornii In -(&) and In Jar, and the ejiensive use
of the paat pas^ve participle to replace an abstract substantive,
<-f . ex dictctarla imptrio ioitcmito. To Che arrangement ol words
Llry is much more free than any previfTui prcoe writer, itnlng,
&e the poets, it the most efFectfve order. His periods are con-
ttrneted with less regularity than those of Cicen, but they gain
M least as much in viriciy and energy as they lose in uniromiity
of rhythm and arlbtic finish. Mu Ityte cannot be more £tly
described (han In Ihe language of QulntilLan, who speiLs of bis
sifro tUtiitditaiviA lactea ubtrtji.
6i. /rv^erliai.— The language of Propertlus is too dtstbiclly
his own to call for detailed eiiminBtion here, 11 cannot be
IiVen as a spedmtn of Ibe great current ol Ihe Latin bnguage;
it is rather a tributary springing from a source apati, tinging
to wnie sHght alent Ihe stream into which it poors itself, bul
soon ceasing W affect It fa any pereeptible fashion. "His
etMCnrity, his indirectness and his incoherence "(to adopt the
■wds of J, P. Postgatt) were loo much out of harmony with
the Latin listeforhimtobe regarded as in my sense representa-
tive; somelimet he seems to be hardly wnling Latin at all.
Pinly from his onn strikingly independent genius, partly from
hii profound and not always judicious study of the Aieiandilan
"tilers, his poems abound fo phrases and constructions which
a pitallet in Lalhi poetry. His irchaisms «nd
Graeci
n «hd in
but frequently there is
positions which can only oe cue 10 nora ana inoepenoi
tlons. His style well deserves a careful study for it:
W. J, P. POstgatc's Inlmdutlian, pp. Ivil.-cirv); l
coBiparalivelyliLileslgnifJcanceln the history of the 111 _ _
*i. Owi.-'The brief Ind Tew poeros of Tibuliui lupp^ BnTy
what is given much more fully In the works of Ovid. In these
„ „ recognised aa thai best £lted for poetry
by the fashionable circle) in tbe later years of Augustus. The
Kyle ol Ovid bean many traces of the [miurfon of Virgil, Horace
md Propertlus, but it Is not less deeply affected by the iheloric
if the idh»ls. His nevcr-lailii^ fertility of fancy and command
>I diction often lead him into a diflusencss whidi man Ihe effect
of hb b«l works; according to QuintlGan it was only in his
(lost) tragedy of Utdta that be showed what real eicellencs he
nisi
largely fo
; if he
tau^t them smooibness of veniGcation and polish of tanguigi,
hem to arm al rheloriol point and striking turn* of ea-
ap, instead of 1 Gnc grtup of • lubjeet at a whole, and due
lination of the severxl parts to tbe general imprcssioB.
I own inSuence on language was not great; he took Ihe
n of poetry as he found ft, formed by the labours of his
predecessors; the conflict between the arehiistic ind the
~ 'dzing schools wis already aetlled in favour of the latter;
all that he did was to accept Ihe generally accepted, jnod els
rpplying the material In moulding which his luiuriani fancy
could hive free play He has no deviations from classical
syntax but Iboee which were coming into fashion in hU lime
(e.g firiilcn sai quatmii wilh tbe indie, the diiiveDftheageiti
wilh passive verbs, the ablative for the accusative of lime, Ihe
rnSnitive after adjectives Eke artu, apiia, &c.), and but few
peculiarities in his vocabulary. Ills only in the letlen from the
~\mtu3 that laxities of conslraction are detected, which show
hat the purity of his Latin was impaired by his residence away
ram Rome, and perhaps by rncieisbg carelessness of com-
osition.
6j, T*f Latin if DaSy «/(.— While the leading writer* of the
Ciceronian and Augustan etas enable us to [race the gradual
^etopmenl of ihe Latin language to lis utmost £nlsb as an
utrument of Iherary expression, Ihere are some less Important
-uthon who supply valuable evidence of Ihe character of the
/of Caesar's o'
irinlcii
:olhe
roirgher in style e
and Dt Bdle Gallia Liber VI It', which are now with justice
ascribed to Hittiiis, There is sufficient difference betaeen Ihe
two to justify us in issuming two different authors, but both
qoated and vul^. The writer ol the BeUua AltxaiHrlHiiiit
uses a larger numbej of diminutives' wilhin his sboit treatise
than Caesar in nearly ten limes the space; fcstquam and uM
are used with Ihe pluperfect subjunctive; there are numerous
forms unknown to the best Latin, like (rfj:JiiiMrIo, apunipri,
cnitiabniier and cmiia/nirii; ^Dfier Is followed by theaccuialive,
■ simple relative by the subjunctive. There is also a very
common use of the pluperfect for the imperfect, which teems a
mark of this pltbcini urwur (Nipperdey, Qrueil. Cscl.pp. 13- jo}.
&SV^
» of Pelroniui. The narrative aad the poems which u*
xeo into it are written in a >i^le diitinguislied only by rhe
ry pecit^rfliet rA silver Latinity; but in the nunwrous
HflnUtlit distiactioaaof laDtuaR anmiinan la Ihe viricns
raanaccnrue^ pnaved. and we tiiY< lo th* talk of Iha
and provincials a perfect stHthoUBC t4 irord* andcnaslAic-
niBtmctiinu may be -noriced maicuLjne* Ifte fams, ersajj
r. (trkiduz and latum (for lac). Mhifii far una, (OUAmh^im
niltioK \,-u'k-tpiimv i.'jaautt). ^^Sm
diminutives « ^ ^«*to«to.,^.
IvATIN LANGUAGE
■ith Zinj
04, To lura to tbt laafu^ of litcnluR. In the dark day*
at libciiui lod the two >uccctdiii| empcim a pinliaii lecnwd
to have come upon proM and pocliy alike. Wiih the uac ex-
ception ol oraiocy, Uicnturc hid Lon| been the intciaou of •
narrow circle, not Ihc expresioD oi Ibe CDttgEa of nalioul life;
aod DOW, while aU free speech in the popular aaembliea vas
silenced, the noble* were living under a suspicious despotiso),
■tbich, Dbatevec the idvaoltAe wbich ii brought to the poorer
cUxes and to ibe provincials, was to them a reign ol lerror.
It is 00 woiuJer ibit the fifty ycats alter ifae aaeuioa oi Tiberius
arc I bUnk u regards all hi^er literature. Vdlriui Patecculus,
Valerius Maaimus, Celsus and Fhaedrus give ipccimeos of the
Lstio of the time, but the style ol no one of these, classkaj for
the most part in vocabulary, but occasionally approaching the
[aler usagej in syntii, calls for special analysis. The elder
Seoeca in bi> colleclioB of tuturiat and totlimrnet supplies
eiamplcs of the banen quibblingaby which Ibe youuc Romans
mere trained in the rhetorical schools. A coune 0< iutruction,
which may have been ol service when iLs end was efficiency in
active public life, Ibougheven then not without its serious draw-
baclu, as is ihowD by Cicera in his treatise Dc OnUtn, became
scriouily injiuious uliea ill object was merely idje display.
Frose came to be overloaded nilb omanienl, and borrowed too
alien the bncuage, though not the genius, of poclry; while
poetry in iu turn, partly owing to the fa^iiaD ol leciuilon.
6j. Seneca, Periiiu ami L
Kan-
In the write
s ol Nero', age
theti ate already pUio in
icatio
J ol the ev
aBects of the
tbetotical Khools upon b
guage
IS wen BS
teialure. The
leading man of letters wss
undo
btedly Sena
J the younger.
"the Oiii of prose"; and bis style set the
model which IL
became the fashion to imita
e- B
commend ilielf
to the judgoeat Of sounder
ticsl
keQuinlilian
who held firmly
talbcgieaimssteisoUneg
rliert
me. Headm
IS iu brilliance.
and the leniliiy ol its point
drelle
lions, but ch
rges the author
and tawdry tricks of rhetoric. Seneca waa the wont ot models,
aod pleased by his very faults. In bis tragedies the rhelorical
elabonilion of the style only serves to bring into prominence
the (rigidity and fiiquent bad lasts of the mailer. Bui bis
dicliMi ii on the wbok fairly dasaical; he is, in the words ol
Muretua, mliuli htshku rfjj/fnfto' fUM faidsss fne^/oif itfieW
niifUiBilar. In Fervus there is a constant [training after
ihetorical efiect, which fills his verses wiib harsh and obscure
ciprcasiona. The careful choice of diction by nhicb his msster
Horace makes every wold letl is exsggerated into an endeavour
10 gain force and fre»hn(ss by the moii contorted phrues. The
sin of allusiveness is fostered by the fsshion of Ibe day for
cpigDUn, liU hii Una arc barely inteUigihIc aftet lepeated read-
ing. Conlngtan happily luggaled that Uiis style was ssumed
only for satiric putpota. and pointed out that wben Dot writing
■alice FeiiliU wu u simple and UDiSecttd as Horace himself.
This view, while it TeLeva Fnsius of much of the censure
wbich has been directed against his want of judgment, nuka
Urn aH the Btore typical a lepresentarive of this stage of sOvei
ol the Uulu of I style espedally attractive lo the young, hinrlJeJ
by a youih of btilUant bul iU-diacipUaed powers. Tlw Pkvialia
abounds in spiriiul iheloiic, in striking epigram, in high •oundins
declamation; but there are lu flights of sustained inuvnaiioB,
no ripe wisdom, no sdl-coiKral in avoiding the easggerated er
the repulsive, nn mature philoac^hy ol hfe or human destiny-
Of all ihe Latin poets he is the least Virgiliaa. It has been said
of him that he compLed the atylc of poetiy, not leas than Seneca
a, Frnlimi
be elder Pliny the s
It the
M. Flmy, i
teodcDcies at
piosatc and inartistic form in which he gives out the suues ol
CUDiblDU) etuditioD. Wherever he attempts a loltier lone It)
that ol the mere compiler, be falls inla the tricks of Sene
The nature of hit enQ'Cloptedic subject matter natuially Dial
hit vocabulary very eileoaive; bul in tyolai sad gEoeral \c
ol language be does not difftLt materially Inm conlenpon
wriiets. Quictiliao it ol inierett especially lor Ihe sound jui
menl which led him lo a true appndaiion of the w.iters
Rome's golden age. iie set hlmsdl slienuously to
tawdry rhetoric fashioruble in his own time, and ia
before bis pupils purer and loftier models. His own
are marked by eiccUeol tssle, and ollen by great haj
expression, which is pointed wilhqut being unduly epigi
Bul bii own style did not escape, as indeed it hardly could, (ht
inlluencef of his time; and in ouiny small poinii bis langtuga
lalls short of duvcal puiiiy. There It more approach to tlvt
simplicity of ihe best modeb in Frontinu^ wlu furnishea a
striking proof thai it was ralher the corruplian of literary Last*
than any serious change in. the language olordinarycuUivsled
men lo which the prevalent style waa due. Writing on practical
nutleis — (he art of war uid ihe waler-supply of Rome— be goes
tliaigbt to the point wiiboul cheioiical Oiuiitbet, and the
omaioenta ol style which he occasionally introduce* sarve to
embellish bul not to dislorl his thought.
6j. Tht FlniBK ^(c The epic pocti lA the Flaviaii aga
present a striking contrajl to the wrilett of Ihe Claudian pciiod.
As a strained originality wss the cardinal fault of the one school,
so a lame and slavish loUowing o£ sutbority is the mark ol
the olber. The general canaivit of Ihis period may perhaps
be ascribed [with Merivale) pinly to ihe polirical candiiiont,
partly lo the establishment ol profeauioal schools. Teadien
like Quintilian must have done much lo repress eatravagance
nf thought and language; hut they could not kindle the spark
of genius, Valerius Flaicus, S^us Italicus and PapiniusSulina
are aU correct in diction and in rhyihn, and abound in Icaining;
but thdr inspiration is drawn from books >nd not (iWD nalure or
the heart; details are eUbomted to Ihe injury ol Ihe ImpnaikiD
of Ihe wholei every line is laboured, and overcharged with
epigrammstic rbeioric. Statins shows by far the greateu
natural ahilily and fcobae^; but he attempta to 611 a broad
canvas wiih drawing and cohiuiing suited only lo a misialure.
Juvenal eiemplifies the ttndcnciesol the langutgc of his lime,
as moulded by a singulariy powerful mind. A oreful study cJ
the earlier poets, especially Virgil and £jican» has kept hi*
language up to > hi^ slandatd ol purity. His style Is eminently
rbeloriral; bul il is rbeloric of real power. Tit concise brevity
by which it is marked seems to have been the result ol a deUberale
Biiempt to mould his natural diauscneas inio Ihe fqm recognised
as most appropriate (or satire. In his verses we nolice a few
age, especially the shortening oi Ibe bnal -e in verbs, but as a
rule they conTorm to Ihe Viigiliaa standard. In Martial the
tendency of Ihis period lo witiy eirigtaa End* lit moM perfect
embodiment, combined wiib fii^shed versificBtlon.
6S. Pliny llu Ytuiita and Tiicidu.— The typical prase-wiitca
of this lime are Pliny the younger and Tadlua. Some feauirea
ol ihe style ol Tactlui are peculiar to himself; but on the whole
■he fdDowing slaiemeiu repretenis the tendenda shaitd in
greaier or leas degree by all the wiiien of this period. The
g^jju lie tnainly in the direction ol a 1
ab,C>OOJ(le
oTT*
LATIN LITERATURE
^S7
■OM cflMthc trMMtt <■ BOit MitttarMtct <( ■ luck oC
hunuBy in tki pnlodi, ef anwignnaBi^ in wonh, ol niidy
in panfcSn Mimat Innn tb* knit oOBBBtion of •euenn* Tbc
loabnluy'B oUddtd, bul (htn an IwMi u mil u gains.
Qautitiaa'S Rauritt an fallr bona out by ihc evidence ol
ututanll»ritiai snttii ODE hand, fai^^wrfnfMiirii prefriiim
flaal, dam ftrum (ntUnr daitliim, furf tt aliui iitiHil (vilL
prtttm, 14) ; a tmmpiiitima fnofu paaMnni^fBru tn »siula-
luni aniftumi (nit d«nM jHfflriHi siluit, ri ai iU^iftudM
■H *^iu lO 'Hfniii (dfr. 15); uwM g*HU fintf Hfiira ilidanl
(A. •«),• an (he ecbtr U»t, muM aOpit, cam katc txtniUHt
fnai a nrilBte fiamlt li^inl incrtiitili nr^mm faUUie, oc
n'h' nufiuii farfoii uriMifa 4t>cU(rtl (vUi. ], >j), muMi culiVu
a* oirttf Bii Jlita auninter «t. t, it). A vHlct Ukf SiKtoniw
tbcRfon did gDOd Kirlte in inlndudng intsbii wrliingi tenia
and ptmact bomwed, oM {ram tbe ibf loridato, but ftiTra the
Dace at dally Hfr.
6a. In IlievaoabiiIarv(i<TaatiiatbaleanlabciKiud: —
i.W<Hd> boRimd (csnKWuilv or UBCoflsciDuily} [i — -■--
cUsikal poeii, »pt---" "■-■' '— '" ■■■
S^SSfSSf^™. __ .. ...
1, Wocda tECBiiiac oglyt or lot th* Bnt tia
in Cot tha moat part now lonwUHOi ot co
tinaidy id use. CBpeaalty verbal ■ubsuolivn la
... _. ' • «i>ia( "i >m(i
^iniiii>~; duMm. ~lo behead"; impuan, •in bm
(or "Ac.; <<) RKrictedtoTachoihinielE, cx^ufl'''''
CcBeally ipeBkinc, lUlua likaa to lue a elniitt Ttfb la
1 eoApoHnd one, alter the laehion of Ihc poete, emplavi a ol
lu a perfect, a^ (like Livy and wa>clia>e> Caevr) 1
n b«|iiinit. The ue of iIk a
ritin. thooch never lotind tn Quintillan.
-■-- •-'•tnnd bf the -'— -'—
ed: and tbe
„,., aad paeilva ,
: aad tbe dative nth a eubitanlivt in place ai
' h TucilBi than with any wiiu
I pvd vithout a pr^podtlon. r
1^ ablative oF fepai
aamrm of couottlct aad wiiu i.wun»i
it enpioynl ilBiilarjy without a pn|
employed even OT pereoni. A lar^ extenuon u given to the »H
of (be quantitative [enilive after neutet tdjectlva and ptoiKHini,
and even adveibe. and to the jnaifive aiih active Batiiapln; and
■be (eaitiva of rtlalioa alter adlcctivn i> (pnliabb' by a Cneeiini)
very Ireely emplojied. In leiaJii 10 pcepMitioni,^ there — -'
amaotMitf claiuea. Ii
and hypoihakal cbL —
Lilie IJTry, tkc vriteraof ihit time liedy employ tbe tubjunctiva
nMJunctionL vhich he doea not. la dauae* of eomparlwn and
ptopaiioq there It fiequently an ellipae of a verb {with HikU druf
faoM, Hf, MMOoia) ; Ignanr, faoii and ailaf are ovd to intpTy nor
cfeuRd « pleaire. (hmMiuai and fnaaaii am commonly
^Jloied by tCriTbjiiuiivr. evea whea denoting faclb Tbe [ice
BW of the unltive and dative at the gerundive tndenaie purpote ii
commoa in Tadina, the former being SnwM limited IS him. Livy'i
pnoica in the tne of particiBlea ia tatanM n«n beyond Ibe limili
•0 which br nwicti It. it lut btoicakalaml that when CaeHr
va SvB participial clauioa, Uvy baa uaeen. Tacilut twcniy-Cour.
la hi) eomprvHcd brevity Tacitui may be Bid 10 be individual:
but in the poetical colouHng of hia dtction, in the rheioricaT cut of
10. Siattniia. — Tit languagB si'SBMonhu It et inlncM u
I<viB| a ipecimni of lilver Latidty tioiott (nltrely fnc Inm
PenontI IdioaynCTaiiei; hie tapnuiimi tn regiiLar and itralght-
Ifnntd. deu and batlnat-lik*; aad. while in ftammai he
doet not altaia to clanksl parity, be k ounpanflvdy fete Inm
71. Tin Afriem Lahmtr--* new era oHtimaMXt Mih tbe
acccnion of Hadrian (tt?). Ai the pnccdutg half centnty had
been marked by ibe' influence cf %iani>h Latlnity (the Scnecaa.
Lncu, Uatlial, Quintilian), lo in t)ds tbc Altican tiyle waa
paramoont. This ii the period of affected archaisma and
pedantic leaning, conbintd at timca with a recUea love ol
innovation and axpetiobcnt, Toaaillnf In Ibc creation of a lar^
number of new fonnation and Is tbe adoption ol much ot the
pkbdan dialect. Ftwito ami Apuldus mark a strong teacrion
asaiot the oiilnre ol tbe pr«ceding century, and lot evil lat
nxHc ibaB lor good the chain of liienry Iradillbn was broken.
The language which had been unduly refined and elaboraled
now Rla[aed into a tastelns and conluied patch-work, without
either harmony or brilltancc of colouring. In the caie of the
former the n^cct mallei It no tel-oS agaim the itiEeriority of
the ityle. Re dellberttely allempts to go back to ibe obsolete
diction of wtiten like Calo and Einiui. We find compoundt
like Mpmiidia, miiiaiotiaiaa, lultillh^uciiia, dimimjiivei
tuch *i maliralia, ennUa, paiiaeiila, i/siluJini, lortns like
CMTirn'n.diiaiKiinHi, falHiMttiui. daidfiMiBima (pajaivt>,
naliciaJHii paldH, tboeiit and frrftiHgor are uicd with an
accusative, mtdaitu with a genitive. On the other hand be
actually attcmpu to levive tbe form »a lot ora. In Apuldui
only 01
n tbe q<
probably w
to give the tone to the whole. Poetical ud prosaic fdireaet,
Graeciimi, aoleduns, jingling taonanco, quotations and
coinages apparently on the spnr ol the moment, all appear in
Ifail wundeiful medley. There are fomd such exttawdinaty
fens lorftrU. Mmetimci liMped one upon another at j>u«t
aafiaiH Arnuiilai H /Higm piafrra It^aan d tdtrvH dnilti
Art^t. Diminutives are coined with reckleaa freedon, t.^
iKulnk, iMftrie, miuidiift aMfcM el oUiaKiile nt i^ni fapiUoM
tOctinelula. He confesset himself that he is wriiing in a language
not familiar tn hbn: F* urbt LalU advma ihidiotHm Quiritium
a style ful^
rcfifar, and tbe gEncral impression 01
i> confescion. Mdanchthon is hardly
It Apulelus brays like his own
The la
. abounds
e, ncaaari, atnui^er,
tttrtau
Aulus Gdliui
In nit aad archaic words
and tn meaningless Irequcm
afhniiuble remarks an the pedantry of those who delighted In
obsolete eqinuioos (li. 7) such as tflnJa, JUkiu and bniiulort
but hit practice falls fat short of his theory.
71. Tkt Lawyos.—Tbt style ol the eminent tawyen of (his
period, foremost among whom is Gains, deserves espedal notice
asthowhig well one ol the characteristic eacellencet of Ibe Lilin
language. It is for the most part dry and nnadomed, and in
syntax departs occasionally from dasalcal usages, hut it is clear,
terse and enet. Technical term! may cause dilBculty tb the
ordinary reader, but thrit meaning la atw*yt precisely defined;
new compounds »ie employed whenever the snb)ect requites
then, bn the capacities of the ttnguagi ilte to the demands
made upon it: and tbe conceptions ol jurUprudence have nsver
beeH aon adc(|na(cly eipToKd than by the great RonaniM
jorJiU. (A. S.W.;B. S.C.J
For the labteqacnt Mttory of the bnguiige » ROmAhci
LaHGUaaas.
UTIR UTKRATURI. The genus of an indigenous Utnalvrt
had eiisKd at an early period In Komo and in the conntty dls-
Irkls ol Italy, and they have a* importancr as indicating nat isal
wants in tbe Italian race, which were ultimately satisfied by
regular Utetary forms. The art of writing was first employed
ia Ibe MTvice of the sute and ol religion for books of ritual,
ireattei with other tlatea, Ihe laws of the Twelte Tables aad Ibt
Kke. An approach ta literature wis made ht Ibe jlan^tt
Maxtmt, records of private families, Imeiat orationa and tn>
scriptions on busts and (ombi luch as IhoM of Ibt Sdpio* in
tATSN tlTERATURX
n Wtf.' -In iho'MtiilUCIoa ihcy iSMded to Ibe
officK (fItniiMd* perfonned by ttw nUiaoi] epic* ud ibt worki
«( ngulu binotiwtt, A tiUI otuer ippmch lo liurauue wu
pinbtbly aide IB otiury, as «e kun Inwi Ciccn Out iIm
famou spncb dcLiversl by App^u Qaudiiu Caccu isiinsL
condiHliiit pui^B with Fynkui (>toB.c.) muutani iahit line.
Appiut tbo publblMd a coUectioaof awnl auiims and icIlKiioni
in not. No olku Banw Mudatdd «ilk any (una ol liuniure
bdODging to Ibe pit-liunry M* kM beta pnaerved by tiulliion.
But ii n* nihct in lb* ch*nU and Uiinis si ibc anciui
rclifiaa, luch at iboM oS the Salii sad Ihe Fniro Arvilti. md
cBiaioa, that some icrmi of a BUive ptetry might have bgCB
deiettBd. aad inaUy is ibc uKoI Sutunilaii vcoe. a metre of
pure Dativi ortfiB, wliicb by ki npid apd lively oioveBwnt (ave
ttpntalM 10 tte irivadty aod qakk appKknuna al the ItaliaB
nee. Tbii bkUo in* eoipl^wl in ritnal tyon^ «kicli Kem la
have awuKd defalte ib^caoM s( Ihc urtunaiiau c< a pfiiw-
linprieMhoodrsaiaKlbt ndcceronoBiildaaoe. livaialw
turd by a clait el bards w iuBenuil loolbaaixn known by Ibt
aaiae ol i<iil<i, ol whom Ibe owal lanwus mi ooc Maidui, and
id Ibe " FeKennine vefMt," at aung al baivetL-bonea and
*eddin(i, Mhich jave eipresiDo lo itac caanc aaieiy ol the
people and lolbeirMraasleBdcncy to penoiHiJniUtiy and laliric
poena, (tcoiapanied with vutie, which were aunf at funeral
banquet) in cdebniion o[ the eiploiLt and viiiius of diuin-
luiahed men. Tboe bad ibdr oriffB In ihe.ianw imputic which
ultimately found in full (niificaiion in Konian hiii^iy. Roman
•piclMeuy.BndihaifDm of Raman onlory known aifswfafiiiiKJ,
and in aamsoi the (Mn of Horace. The laleit and piebably Ihe
n of Iheie rude and incbotle foimi wat that of
It losHhcr without, any legulai
lusic (Livy vli. >}- Time have a Ml bcacin^ on
he udMsqueni devclapmeni of Lniin litentun; They prepared
the mind of the -people for the receplioB ol npilai comedy.
They nuy have contnlHiMd to Ibc toraialion ol the ilyle ol
coMcdy which appears al Ihe very oiitacl much niore inalun
than thai of teilDui podry, liatic ot epic. They save ihe name
and tome ol Ihe cbanciemtio lo that special lileriiy product
el the Roman toil, the uiu/a, addraied to retden, dM lo
apeciaton, inhich uliimaiely wh developed into pure poetic
aatfre In Lucibut. Horacet Fenius and Juvenaly into ibe profl«
•nd. vcrae mitceUany of Vairo, and inlo tonwUuDf aivnadiins
the pioK navel in relieoiut.
Fini Fi'iad: fitm 140 It about So tc.
The hnlorical eveni which brou^l about ihc |>eaieH cbanie
ia Ibe iBleUectualcmdiiieiinl the komani, and thereby eurciied
a. decisive inOuenca on Ihe wbolc cBune ol human
^^II^ZbI. ^'^""i ""i* ^' caplare of Tarcntum in aji. Allct
iBK the capiuie many Creek ilavo were braufbt Is
Rome, and anonc tbera Ibe y«U)| Liviua Andronicut
((. ifl4-ta4), who wti employed in teaching Gieek in the fmily
of hi* matter, a membei ol the Liviaa itn*. From ibat lime la
learB Creek becauu a regular part el the tdiualiOD of a Roman
Romaniifni ol all uuchem iialy. Soon alui cama ibe Gni
(omnon boMiliiy to ihc CanhafiBtti, Onek aad'Kianaa were
brought into friendly relatiooi, and the Koman armtei mmi have
bcioOM Itmiliar with ibc ipeciacle* ud pciIeimanciB of Ihe
Creek IhcalR. In the year alter ihe wu<i4ri, when the armiei
bad returned and the people were at leisure la enjoy thefruitaoi
victaiy, Liviua Andronicui lubitiiuied at one of Ibe public
(aaivais a nguiar dnm*. tramUtcd or adapted freni the Gieek,
loi ih* muBcal modleyi (kIvhi) bitheno in we. From ihit
tiaie dramatic pcilormance* became a regubr accoaipaninacni
■f the pubUc ninu, and came more and more to WKroub m
(he oldef kiixli of ■otuienMI, toA at tkc dnrlsl raite. Tha
draiuiie work ol Liviua wat mainly ol cducaiiw valve. Tid
tane Buy be aaid of hia Iramlation of the OdlUMy, wblcfa was
still used atascbool-boakinthedayiolHotace. and tbaediiiiaaB
bymn which he wat called apon to compose in 1117 had, no hi^
literary preteiuioBa. He wai, however, Ihe &nl to lamiliariia
the Romans with the lorms of the Ctedt dmu aod the Gntk
epic, and thus tedeteinine Ibe main line* whkh Latin Uletatata
lollaiied lot Bwre ihan a century aliervaida,
UkeLivius, a Greek, but eiihera Roman eitiaen or, monptobablir,
a Campanian who enjoyed the hmited diixembip ol a v—rf— .
Latin and who bad lerved in the Raam army in the
first Funic war. His first appearance aa a druialic auihor wan
in 1J5. He ad^Med both tragedies and comedies frai* lbs
Greek, but Ibe bent ol his teiiiut, the ttaie* «f bit audience,
and the tondilion ol the Unguagc developed IhnHigh Ihe apClive
than to Irsgedy. Naevins triediometbe theatre, as it had been
used by the writers ol the Old Comedy ol Athens, lor the purposes
al politics! warlare. and thus seems to have anlicipaled by a
cenUty the part played by Lacilius. But hit allafki upon the
RomanaristoRacy, ttpecbliy the Mctelli, were resented by Fbeir
objecii; and Naeviui, after being imprisoned, had to retire in
bis old age into banishmetiL He was oat only the £rst in point
of lime, and according 10 ancient ttslimoiiy one al the liiK to
point of nerii, among Ihe camk poets of Rome, and in -filrlc,
though 001 In form, the earliest ol the line of Roman saliriats.
but he was alto the oldest ol the national poets. Besidia cele-
brating tbesucccasolM.ClaudiuiMarcellus in 111 over the Ganls
in a play called QarliifikM, be gave the GrsI specimen al iho
fab^a p,a,l,ila in his MimoHiun RomiJi ,1 Rrm!, based on the
most nitional of all Raman iraditioni. Slill more imiuilant
•ervice wu rendtied by him in tui long Stiumitn poem on the
first Punic war. in which be not only fold the story ol ttxnem-
patary evenls but gave shape to the U^gend of the teltlemenl of
Aeneas in Lalium.— the theme ulUnutely adopted for the great
nalnnal epic ol Rome,
His younger contemponiy T, Macdui Ptamut U. )]4-iB4)
only to amuse his conlemporaries, and thus, although
more popular in his lifetime and more foRunate than
iltlmate survival ol a large
sslhana
11 wn'lets of
Rom
in sympathy with cither the n
riout or the caustic spirit in
literatur.
Vet he is the one e
andv
the Italian tempera
menc at a stage b«weca Its
earir
ndrigidHyandiusii
oilarLnl
nlUeiature.oI-hich
aredigm
y. gravity and icrvo
lu ol leeUng, seemed likely
ment adapted 10 aU tlanes
ofih
people -
n their holiday mood
But a new i^iril, which
hence
eared in Ihc lime of Pliutus.
Ulin
literature
ceased 10 be in close
sympathy with ibe popular
ei politically or a . _ ,
: eipreuion of Ihe Ideas, seniimcnt and cnliuic ti Ihe aiisto-
tic governing clasi It wis by Q. Ennius C'JS-lfig) ^..f,
en lo Latin Ulerilure. Deriving from hit birthplace the
turt, hieraiy and philosophteat, nl Magna Graecii, and
Ang gained ibe ftiendshlpof ihe grcitcil o( Ihe Romans living
Ihal great age, he was of all the early writcn most filled to be
Kccand ibeierioui genius of Rome. Alone among iheaMct
ilen he was cndovcd nilh Ihe gifts of a poetical imagination
1 animated with enlhusiasm lor a great ideal,
'int among hii special services lo Latin literalure waa Ihe
>h impulse which he give 10 tragedy. He lamed ibc eyes
his raniemponries from the commonplace social hamaurt ot
K Cnck lile to ihe contemplation ol the heroic age. Bat he
. not thereby denalionaliic the Raman drama. He uiDBIcd
ttrly Creeca with ibr m
A-iOot^ie
lATIN LITEIUTVRI
339
unalon, and impiilnl vdght uid die"ity >» tix lii^uci
tod vcrK in which tbcirMntLmEnEfcAnd though!^ were rxpnascd.
Although Home wanted creative focce lo add a great icria Dt
tragic liianiai lo the httraiunol the mnld, yet Ibt ipiflt oi
etevuinn ami inofBt authority btathed iDID traesdy by Eiuilut
paued Into the ctUcal aad didactic vritia^ lad tbc tntotf
Anotber «nk wi* the Salvat, wtittoi in Kiricma meins,
but chiefly la the trochaic telmneter. H* Ihui tHcame ibe
iavmlor of a dc* lam oT UientUR; awl, if la hk handi ihi
Eotmra fraf rude aiul Indetennhuce Jn \\\ Mope, it became a
vcbidr by wluch to addns a reading public ott'outten of Iha
day» or od the matenaU o< his wide reading, in ■ Myle 001 iof
mnoTcJ from the language o[ Mtnmon life. His greiieM work,
vhich mode the Roman regard him as the lathet ol thdr liler*-
tbe record of Ibe obole cuter of Rome *at tiniolled with idealis-
ing entbmium and realistic detaD. The idea which Insulred
EnniiB was ■IlimaMjy reali«d in bovh the nitienal epic ol
Viixil and the mlional history (d Livy. And the nMrical
vrhlde it4uch he concd^rd as the only one adequate lo hii
grmt Ibeme was a rude expcrfment, which was ultimaltly de-
veloped into the stalely Virgillan hexametei, £tCD as a glxm-
marian be perfiinned an biporUnl lerriceto Ihetilerary Unguage
of Rome, by firing ill prosody and artesling ibe tendency lo
&erxf in its £aa1 lyHabln. Although <A hli wrilinp only
iTagmenls nmaia, these fragmenti are enough, along wllh what
him B Ihe most Important imDng the makers oi Latin liicralute
beiore Ihe age of Cicero.
There t< still one oibcr name belonging partly to this, partly
to the nut generation, to be added lolhoKoI the menof original
force of ndiid Md eh»i«clcr who treal*d Latin liten-
^^ turt, that ol M, Potciw Cite the Censor (J3«-t49),
the younger 'contemporary of Ennlus, whom he brought to
Rome. More than Naeviui and Fbutus he represented Ihe pare
Lalium, (he pMieian pugnacity, which wu one of Ihe great
forces in the Reman state. His lack of imagination and hit
narrow ptlriottsin made him the natural leader of the reidion
ancillary to politics and 10 objects of praclicid.nlliiy, and thus
ward*
■s that it
foflowtd. Through his industry and vigoious
he gave a great impulse to the citalion of Roman oratory,
history and systematic didactic writing. He was one of the Gn(
to pabllih his ipecchn and thus to bring them mto Ibe doo»iB
d liieraiuTc. Cicero, who speaks of rso of these speeches as
eEtaul in his day, praiws them for tfieir acutenns. Iherf wit.
their conciseness. He speaks with emphasis of the Inpres-
liveness of Cilo's etdogy and the satiric billemess of hit
Cato was Ihe 6rit historfcal wrfter of Rome lo use his nalive
tongue. His Orit'^n. the work of his old age, was wtitten with
thai thoroughly Roman conception of history which regarded
actions and events solely as Ihey aflecled the conlrouous and
progressive Kle of 1 state. Cato felt thai Ihe te«rd of Roman
glory could not be isolated Innn the story of the oiber Italian
communities, which, if tci fighting against Rome lor their own
independence, shaicd with heribelasfc of conquering the world.
To the wfdei national sympathies whkh sllmultled the tt-
learchn ri the old censor into Ibc hgendary hlatary of the
lialian towns we owe some ol the most truly nallDtial parts ol
Vittf'l Ainad.
In Naevios, Plantin, Ennius and .
contending lotces which strove for ascendancy ii
what was to be Ifae character of Ihe new lilemture. The work,
begun by theiti, was c»tried on by ymmgrr contemporarto and
successors; by Stalius Caeiillut (ciio-iM), an Iniubrian CdvI,
in comedy: '" tragedy by M. P«uvius (c.»jo-iji), the nephew
«( Emim, called by Gccro tbe peuot M' Roman tngedlaai;
and, in ibg (aUowbig Bctaaihn, by L, Aodni (c^iTO-St), <M*
was more usually placed in this positioQ. The impviM given u
ontoiy by Catot 5eT. Stdpicius Galba and Dihen,and along liiLh
It tbe de^iopmeDI ol pnne cnnptsilian, wot on with iici(as4d
momeiitum till ike age of Cicero. But the faitarv^ balweek
Ibe death of Ennlus (i6^ lad the be^uiiif ol Ciccco^ cMMr,
while one o< progreHive advance iu the appRiiiatioB (4 Utetaiy
foni and st^e, vu much leia diuingnisbcd by orlginBl fom
tbu the time imncdiattly befwie and after tbe end of th*
^acoad PudIc war. Tbe one omaf^ie survival of Ibo gc
afl« Che death ol BuuBt, the eoBiady a< r. TcRMlna
ACir sr Terence (e. i8s-js«>, nmpli&ei the gain In
Uleeary accomplishment and ibe lav in literary freedonl. Ter-
ence has ■othingRonm IT Italian eicepthii pun and idiamMli;
Laiility. His AlkcBtan elegance aflords the strorigBt esMnil
10 the It^ian rudeness ol Calo'i Dt S* Jtulia. Bylookintrat
ihcm logether w* underaliuid bow much the comedy cl Tereoca
was (Me to do to refine and humaniM Ilie manneis ol Boirkt^
hit at tbe ume time what a nlvein It wu ot tls discipUnc
and ideas of the eld npublic. What maka TenKe an Im'
portftnl wiLoesft of Itic cidtiar* of his time is that -he wrote Imtt
the centre of the Sdpoflic circU.'in which What was ncaa
htmline and liberal In Roman itaEcsmanablp was csmbiDcd
with Ihe appreciiliDn of what was most -vllal in thr Cfftii
thought and Kteiatun of the time. The «in)e<fies of Tetmc*
may ibccefoM be held ID give some Indicalioa of the 'tasH> ol
Scipio, Llelias and their friends In their youth. The jnllueBde
of Fenaetiui and Polylmis was Mort adapted to (hetr matorily,
whm Ihey led the stale in war, MalcsmaDShlp and oaatory,
the sympathies of Roman juiists. But In Ibe Ian yean dotiof
which this circle Vepi together a new spirit appeared in RomM
politics and a new power in Roman llleraLuie, — Ihenvolutionnry
spit^t evoked by the Giacchi in opposition to tbe long-roBtinucd
ascendancy of the senate, and the new power of RonuA. salinv
which was -eaercised impartially and unaparihgiy against both
Ihe excesses of Ihe revolulkinary ^Hric and the imiganc* aad
satire, though in form a Itgiiinuti development of iheindiftBiiul
dramiLic iiitv.fi through the written uluri of Enniui uA
Piciwias, Is really a birth of this time, and its ambor was -Ibe
youngest of those admitted Into the intimacy of the Stioieidii
circle, C. Lucilhu of Suesaa Aurunca fc tto-Hj), ,,^^
Among the wtlim before tbe age of Cicero he bIoim '"^^
deKTVet 10 be named with Nacviu, Plautus Ennioa and CaM
iglnaiive force b) hicrature, Fm about
s the ir
n Roma
IS Ihe
, the poUtiis. moralt,
society and letters irf the time were uftidwd with tbe umsat
freedom and pungency, and he own personality WM bteught
immediately and familiariy before hb coniempamies. The
yean that intcrfened between his deuh and the begUlint
of the Clceionian age ate shigulitly banen in works d origind
tra^c writers had occasionally taken their subjects f ram Komaa
life Ijilndar pHrlntet), and In comedy we find tbecptmpundliig
iDitlat of Luchu Alranius and others, in which comedy, while
assuming k Roman dnsa, did notiisame tbc virtue of ■ Ranaa
The general molts of the last fifty years at the first period
[rje to So) may be thui summed vp. In ftMiy ws hav* tbe
satires of LucHius, tbe Iiagedits << Acdns and of ■ a(M«r
few luccesson amohg the Roma'n aristocfsCy, who nm»i
thus eiemplified the affinity of the Roman ««ge I* ^Tr, m
to serve ti con1hiuBik>iu of the great poem of Enniut; rnlnoe
poems ol an cfilgrammalfc and erotic character, nnlrr
aniictpallons ot the Atemndrian tendency operative
following period; worlds ef criticbm In Irachakt Irtr
by Porcfus Ucinns and others, (onnfngpart of IhE nttlctt and
grammatical movement which ilmosl from tbe fini itcMmpaaM
the creative movement In Latin (iteratire. and wWcb Mqi kk
LATIN LITERATUJU
mix ■<>•' •pp'opautiy be lakm u
t liuniy ptoduct ol tlui peiiMi km
dEitJtpcd indeed unib (he aid «t ibnt itttock*! Nndiet, biii
f,i,,i.i itMlftbeiiimtdiaUowiQoiMoitheuBpnuliDUnMi.
the kfil CDsOicw, ud >■» politkil pamimta U ihM
tia* gf »|iHilin«. Tbt ifxakm ud wriun of ■ kaUr ap
linked bMk wi Sdpia ud UeUiu, iIk Cncthi end Ihor com-
Wmpoariei, L. CnMuud M. Aninaiui, M manen cf Ihdnrt.
!■ kJMory, K|udtd a ■ (Kil bnack «< pnm littntwc,
khmat pnbable '
i| t^ ffcaod
^tuxe, u ft WH icuiuy givca to uw wofiii
b the uliHk vofk «f Uv]p, mt eancUd Item tbe aeriy ennaJi,
te meotorieli, cembiaed into a
cDicd by irminktii end rtdectioL
,y be iwnliaiKd L. Cilpumiui Tub
Fni(i (omul ijj. eentot laS). C. ScmpnHUui TudUanut
(csHUl itv). Cn. Cdliin, C. Fuiuia (cunul ui), U Cwliia
1)0, ud Senproniui Aidljo, wbc wnMe a hiuory ei his awn
boKs, bavc a bfllLer clain t9 be cOBskivnd hisi^rius. There
wen alao ipccia] woiki on ■niiquUia ind contcmpwuy
MeBoin. lad uitobiesrephiei wch u tbise of U. Aiailiiu
Ecuinu, Iht elder, Q. Luuiiiu Calului (codwI io> B.C.), and
P. IMiliia RuliM, wbkh Ivmtd ibe tMK«t oE tutun hl»-
loiiaw. (See (utlha Ahmm«*; and Bohe: Buttn. Ancknt,
I " Autkoritict."
Altboafli the aniuk product of the Gnt period ol Latin
IkcmtUK wlueh hu reached ui in a complete >>upe is limileit
mult* ■ Bad Ufic d[ (b( ecu ol mere polecl accemiiliiliineDi
whkh loUoved i> unmbiakable. Wlule hunevr and
ifinciti' characteriie the railiei, aikd urhuii)r of loiic the bici
devftopmenl cl ccmedr. tl>e teodeocji of lerioui liieratvre bad
been in tka main practical, cihical, commenxiraiive and uiiiical.
TIm hitba poetical imif ination had appeared anly in Enniui,
nnd had been called fortb in him bysympaLhy wilb the grandeur
tcinalive men. Some at tbc chief motivci of the later pecliy.
t4. the pleaium and torrowi ol private lilc. had as jei louiid
nrcdy anyeijHeuWBin UliDliiciatiue. The filicM meuica]
nhickforcpic, dldutk, •ndtatlric poetry bad been ducDiend,
The inAuencei ol Greek literature to wUcb Latin liii
ill birth had not ai jrt ipread beyond Rome and Lailun. The
Sabcllian nix* of central and eMiem Italy and ibe iithi-Crliit
and VetKtiao tacet ol the north, in whom ttN poHic (uscrpt ibilily
el Italy waa meat maaileil imtiMntiona later, vett iwl, until
after the Sodal war, HffidcDlly fa ^npalh]' «ilh Rone, and
<Kn probably mt at yet nfidently ediicated la induce Ihcm
to contribute ihtir ibare to th* natiooal litenture. Hence Ibe
(IKI of the Social war.andol the Civil war, vhicharoac out ol it,
ii maM clewty a deieniiiiuiig [actor in, Rwota literal ure, ud
la .Ibe Md.«( a
Sttani Ptrifd: frtm Sa te 41 tc.
The Ual ve of the icpublic cciadtki aiib the bm. baif ol iIk
Coldea ace of Roman literature. It i> lenrally knows aa Ike
Qceionian ac> from the name ol iu (reaieu litenry npieMai-
■live, wboK activity as ai pcakei and wiiiei wa> uucmitiiag
lioiiBineeilylbetibgkfcnod. Itblbcateolpuieslcicellcnce
in pioee, and of a sew birth ol poetry, cbancleriaed talker by
cmt otiflul force and ailiuii: pnnUK than by parlect accem-
pliihment. Tbe five cbie[ re^reHOlatlvB o( ih> age who Mill
bold tbeit rank anions the great elitiicnl writen an Oceto,
Caesu and Salluil in pi«ie, Lucntiui and Catullui in vetie.
Tke rnaki oi ether pnw writen, Vam and Coraelin llepai,
hnve been partially prtieivcdi but tbeie milen hnvc so ciuai
ol litetaiy au4e. Allbou^ litenluio had not ai yet bccoDo
K trade Of peolniion. an eduaied teodiog public alnndy ealiled,
aad bmki and intcUectiul intercsme BUed a lat|e part of Ike
leitiin of nen actively engaged in aflain. Even oruoiy vrat
intended quite aa much lor rcaden as far ibe audicncet to nhich
it vu iflunedialely addroted; and aomcol tbe greatcit jpeechca
which have come down from Ihtl grFAt B|e of oraton wen never
delivered at alt, but weic published ai nunifeMea af 1« tbc
evTBi with the vie* of inBucntiiii eductied (^isiaii, and aa
waiki o[ art with the view of giving pleasure 10 edMaied tattc
Thm Ihe tpscchea of M.TuUiui Cicero (ia»-4j) belong to Ibe
domain ol literature quiLc aa much as to ikai o( fnicnsic or
politiDal Draloiy. And, although ^moatbenei is a am^
miUer ol Uyte unrivalled even by Cicero, Ikelitcrary
inleieil of most of Ciceio's ^leeches is uiongti than tbat of the
great maw ai Crcelt ontory. It ii urged wilb justice that the
gieaier pan ol Cicero's Dtjaa 1/ ^diiaa wu inelevast to
' ■ ...... .. by , (jijjii Hujn 0*
ofliten
ulon
irlheia
by tbe coniidenlions there iubr
question of the most umponuy in
tbe noit impiewve vindication
vrillea. Oratory u Rome aisi
cullivated aa an art which ende.
h by inlellcclual con
influenced
orLante, bas produced one ol
ol bietaiuiE evei ipoken or
ned a new type Iiom being
rouml to produce per"
iction as by appeal 10
rr fomi it only one elem
The Roman oniory ol tb
>of di
dignily of the
u had to deal not with petty
ters a&ecling the well-being
dE large provinces and Ibe honour and ufcly of the republic;
tod no man ever lived who, in these respects, was belter lilted
than Cicera to be the representative of the type of oratory
demanded by the condilion ol Ibc later republic To his glcat.
artistic accomplish ment, perfected by practice and elaborate
itudy. Id tbe power of his fuliiiitic, kis moral, and jKiMnal
sympnthiei, and his p«tiionue einoiional nalure, must be added
his vivid iuagiaaiicB and the rich aad copious stream of hii
Unguage, In which be had no rival among Roman writen or
spoken. Il hat been laid that Roman poelry kai produced
" any, vni types ol chancier. But Ike Verrei, CaliUne,
' of Citem are living and peRnanent lypci.. Tbc tlory
the Pn CluiniiB rnay be Itue or false, but ihepictuttal
pnvfndal ctime whick k pnseott ii vivid^ dramatic Had
' known Cicero in his speeches we should have ranled
ih Demeslhencs ai one who had naliied the bighcat
ideal We should Ihink of him also at tbc cieatnr and
af Latin style — and. Dioreover, not only as a great nnlor
a just and appreciative critic of onlory. But to ha
to Reman oraloiy we have U
A-iOot^ie
■opkjlsaniikjr b«t lolbaAtntoieof pkihnophy. Tboughooi
( phikaopker be ■ ■nadnuqitHc ialapieMr of ihoH Enaclu* al
fUkwipliy whicb ua 6tua for pncUol ((iptkMioa, ud be
PRKSU 0* wi tb ibe nmlu af Gceefc ndectiaB oivificd by hi* own
biuuc qnopatliia uid fab \ufB *T*p'-»'* of nKik In gEvjiig
i Bodd of tin U)4cia vbicb fauniuiatnat on bat ba imputod
to obstiact diicuniontj fac used faU fieat ontorical gift uid ut
to penuada the wMid to acccpl iIk moat bcfsful opiiuDDi on
han» dotitiy ud the ptjndplei of cmdiict anat coodudvc la
dcvilioa ud inltgiity i^ chuacler.
■ The IMIat of Cinco are thonusUy lutnnl— uUmHta
riwMiwi aaBcmiK, ut ue his own pbiaie. CkEn'i letlen U>
Auian.«id lolbafiicDdi with wlninhe wu completely *t hii
mte, tn Iba Baat liiuxn and inuocdiite crpresioD of ibe
Ibn^ Bul fatlini ol tbe Dwnieat. Tbey let u into the Kent
of bii moat Mrioua thoughti ami cam, and tbey ^ve a natural
outlet IS hit vivaialy of obiennUiln, hi) wii and humour, bit
UodliiKM of Dature. Itabonhow Seiible aaiiiiliuioeiil Latin
pnae bad bcCDtne in fail band, wbda it could da justice al once
10 the ample uu) vcfaeneai vdumeof hiiontoty, to the calmei
add ome thyibmicil movenuBt of hii pbilowphkal modiiaiioni
ltd lo dM natunl inierchuig* of thought and feeling in the
etayday iniennune of Lie.
AiDQDg Ibe many rival oiaton of the a^ the nHel ccdnent
■ere Qkuntiu Uorlcmius Ortalui and C. Julha Caesar. The
g^-^. lormcT vaa Ibr leading Apnaentative of the Asiatic
or florid style of omory, *jid. lilw other memben of
the aristocncy, such w C.Memmiu and I.. Masliu* Totquiius,
and lika Q. CUului in Iha pretcdmg generiiion, was a kind of
diletlanle poet and a piecunor of the poetiy ol pleasure, which
HUioed lucb proniinencs in the elegiac poets of the Auguslan
■ge. OtCJu]iu]Caesar(io>'^)asanBnIoiwecaajudteonly
1^ bis lepuLalion and by Ibe tgalimOD/ ol his great rival and
tdvenaiy Ciccmi but we an ibic lo iivnclaie the special
pnise of perfect taste in the use of language iltttbuted la him.'
Id bis C^mmlariti, by laying aside ihe anuments of oratory.
he created the most admitible style of prose narrative, the iiyle
■bich pnaents interesting evenu in tbeii sequtnce ol lime and
dependence en Ibe will of the actor, rapidly and vividly, with
acaicely any coknuing of petsonal or moral feeling, any oratorical
pssaion, any piclorial illkistratioiL While bethows the persuasive
an of an orMor by presenting the subjugation of Gaul and his own
Ktioo in the Civil War in the light moat favourable lo his claim
lo rule the Roman worid, be is cnlirely flee from ihc Roman
fashion of idfJaudalion or disparagemenl ol an adveiiary.
The diataclci of the man reveals iUril especially in a perfect
siRlfdicity e( style, the leaull of the dearest intelligence and the
Mrangesl tense of perianal dignity, lie avoids rul only every
■mbihI but every superfluous word; and, although
LATIN LITERATURE
nrintmaiE lot Ibe I
Y« he hu (teat value .
inng,yet
yfren
lime lo time be detecled a glow of sympathy, like the glow of
nsciva with which it betrays itself whenever be it called on lo
ncocd any act of personal heroism or of dcvoliea lo military duty.
In Ibe simplicity of hit style, Ibe direcinas of his narrBlive,
the entlra abtcoce ol any didactic tendency, Caesar presents a
-- . maikcd contrast to aoolher prose writer of tlial ngc—
Ibe historian C. Salluitiut Ciispusar Salluu U. Sj'iti).
fjke Varm, be survived Cicero by i
era. He wai the flnl ol Ihe purely aii
(nm tha annalisti and Ihe writers i
unitaled the Greek hbtaiians in takii
/■ivdun War ud Ibe Calilinaritn C
0( artistic treatment. Kewrotealsoac
Dllheei
Is ol the 1
SuOa, of which only fragmenis ate prcse
Kxki an mon valuable as artistic studies oi ii:
the slate and of personal character Lhanaslrusti
tl facts. His Ilyle aims at cHectivcness by pre]
teWentiousneu, archaism. He produces Ibi
' ialim lajmi lUinliiiiiiit.
lotbcre
rs following the dcalfa of
«6i
- tl njJnc a lUat Ihan tor iti. .
painter of bitumc^ portraits, so
m author who had ne«a
part in nuking Ustsiy
before urtdertaking lo write il; and ha civet ua, from ibe populai
side, the views of a contemporary on the politici of ibe time.
Of the other historians, or rather annaliit*, aha bebog lo Ihii
period, such as Q. Clutdius Quadrigarius, Q. Valerius Antiat,
' C Lidnius ilacer, Ibe father of Calvua, we have sn^ fr*g-
The period was also re
irkahla for the production of w«ki
technical or scienliGc ralhei than
efair
chtticter, *
litnraty. The »
gnat that be it
was M. Tireniius Varro.lhe most learned not only of il
but of the Greeks, as he has been called. Ibe list
writing indudea over tevent;
hundred books dealing with ti
His Umipt**' Stiurat,
unfortnrialely oidy
Since Ibe Aiaialt of Enniua no great
an>eared- The powerful poetical force i
' lo be the suongett force i
aied masterpiece* of ait and
tsclf in Ibe latter port of the
which enabled Ihe poetic genius ol Italy lo come to
n Ibe person of T, Lucretius Cams CsS-j^ were entire
from public life and absorpUon ia the ideal pleasures
plation and artistic production. This isolatioa from
u ways of his contemporaries, while it was, according
\a and the internal evidence of his poem, dcilructivt
(it's health, roulted in a work of genius, unique in
ch still atandt faith as the greatest philowphical
poem in any iyigiiiae. In the form of his poem he followed a
Citek originali and ihe stuti out of Mbicb the texture of his
philosophical argument is framed wa* derived from Greek
Naiura some of Ihe moal powerful poetry in any language and
feci that few poets have penetrated withsuch passionate sincerity
and courage into the secret of nature and some of ibe dreper
truths of human life, we must acknowledge that, as compared
with the great didactic pcKm of Virgil. U ia crude and unformed
in artistic design, and often rough and unequal in artistic execu-
tion. Yet, apart attogclbcr from its independent value, by bit
and spectacle of nalun, by the (rnh creativcness of bis diction
and the elevated movement of bis rhythm, Lucretius eierdsed
a mon powerful influence than any other on the art of hi* more
While the imagiiutive and emotional tide of Roman poetry
was so powcrfidly represcDlcd by Lucretius, aitEotion was
directed lo lis artislic side by a younger genera- ^^^^
lion, who moulded tbcrasclve) in a great degree on
tinguished literary critic, and C. Licinlus Calvus, an eminent
orator. Of this small group of poets one only has survived,
friend of Catvus, C Valerius CaluUus (84-54]. Me too was a
new lorce in Roman liicratun. He was a provincial by binb,
although early brought into intimate relations with member! ol
the great Roman faoiilies. The subjecu of bis best art an
taken immediately from hij own lite— his loves, his fritndshipt,
bis travels, his animosities, personal and political. His most
that he first shaped [nio poetry the enpericnce of his own heart,
as it had been shaped by Alcaeus and Sappho in the eariy days
of Greek poetry. No poet has surpassed him in the power of
vitally reproducing Ihe pleasure and pain of the passing hour, not
recalled by Idealielng reflection as in Honce, nor overlaid with
mytbptogical ornament a* In PrO^^iH, but in lU tbe kcenaeu
l6]
LA«N CITERATORE
e iha [ntivduccd Into R
lilnaliire thit ptnonol u dittinct from polHiuI or tocii]
vhicli appun lim in ihe Epoda ot Hoiace ind the £/iV
of MartU Hlinlidpitnl Ovid in [Killing 1he«tot[«o[Gr«k
mythology lo t secDMl poMicaZ life. HiagrfaleatcontribuLi
poetic art conuiled in the peifcctkm which he miiincd In the
phalaedan^ the pure iambic, and the mcaEOn inctrci, and
' ' h he used the language of (ai
of the r
I of the K
relike and ■
artistic eipressibn to his fcelingi. He has the
the last poet ol the Irct republic. In his life and in htl att he
was the pRcntwr of (host poets who ustd theic genius as the
Inlerpieter and minijler of pleasure; hut he ri!» sbosre them
In the spirit of penona] independence, fn his affection for hia
friends, in hit keen enjoyment of natural and limplc pbaiures,
atvl in Us power of giving vilal eiprtasioo to thew leelingt.
Tkiri Ftriti: Aafialan Ate, 41 tela ajk if.
The poetic impulse and culture cemmuniciled ta Roman
literature in the tut ytin of the republic passed on withoat
ta^ixm *"y braSt of continuity into the liltralure of the
aflB^rtitf succeeding age. OneortTooF Iheeircleof Catullus
itmUw lurvived into Ibal age; but an entirely new tjatii
by new men. educated indeed under the same litcraiy influences,
but living in an altered wotld and bctenging originaUy to a
different order ia the itate, that the new spirit was eiprcssed.
The literalure of the later republic reflects the aympathies snd
ptcjudices of an aristocratic c3a£s, sharing In the conduct of
lulional affairs and living on termsof equality vrilh otic another;
that ol the Augustan age, fint in its early serious enthusiasm,
and then in the licence arul levity of its later development,
•orid, snd the pursuit of pleasure
mes the chief interest of a cliss cut
_ of practical life, and moving In the
Btmosphen; of an imperial court. Tlie
teprcs
archyw;
lichbei
off from the hlghc
reining and enen
great inspiring influence of tbe
produced GisI by Ihe hope and afterwards by the lUfUmtnt
of the resloiatfon of peace, order, national gloty, under the rule
of Augustus. All that tbe age longed for seemed to be embodied
in a man who had both in his own person and by inheritance
the natuial spell which sways tiie Inuiginatian of the world.
The lentimeni o[ hero-worship was at all times strong In the
RomiQt, and no one wai ever Ihe object of more sincere as
well as simulated hero-worship than Augustus. It was pot,
however, by bis equals in station that the first feeling was likely
Virgil; but the spell wax soon acknowledged by the colder
and more worldly-wise Horace. The disgust aroused by the
antl-natioDal policy of Antony, and Ihe danger Co the empire
whicb wu averted by the tetull of the battle of Actfum, com-
bined with (he confidence inqiind by Ihe new ruler to twondle
tbe great families as well ai ibc great body of the pei^le to tbe
new order ol things.
niiDe the establishment of the em[nre produced a revival
of national and imperial feeling, it suppressed all independent
political thought and aaloo. Hence die two great fomu of
prose h'lerature which drew Ifaelr nourisbmmt from the struggles
of political life, oratory atid conlemponty hisloiy, wcie arretted
In Ibcir devdopmenl. The main course of liienture was (hui
loi > lime diverted Into poetry. That poetry in hs most elevated
lorm limed at being the orgaa of the new en|:Hre and of rcaliiing
the national Idcils of life and character under its auspicds;
andincarryiagoutthlsiltnilsou^t torecaU Ihe great memories :
of the past. It became also the organ ol the jikasures and
Interests at private life, the chief motives o( which were the
love of nature and the passion of bve. It sought also to make
Ihe an and pottiy of Greece live a new artistic life. Satire,
debarred from comment on potlticat action, turned to social .
uid iodivtdual Dfe, ud corabloed wtili tbe neirijr-devcloped '
lAUCUETAt* AGS
A reflection introduced by Clceiu.
One great work had still to be dom
the put hisiorrof^he slate from an idealiiing and romantlcitlDg
prAal of view. For that' worii the Angssltn age, as the end Ht
one gtoH cycle o( events and the bejitining of another, ww
eminently Bulled, and a writer who, by his ^fts ot imi^naiMK
and sympathy, was perhaps better fitted than any other matt
of antiquity for .the task, and who through the whole of tbii
period lived a life of literary leisure, wu found to do }ustke t»
The new influence of patronage, which in other times has chilled
the genial current of llleratuce, become. In the persiHi of Maecenas,
the tftedhim Ihitngh which literature and the imperial policy
brought into union. Poetry thus acquired Ihe lone of Iho
orld, V
bthedi
. while it was cultivated to (he highest pilch of artbtk per-
fection under the most favounble condltlonj oE leisure and
freedom from Ibc distractions snd aniietliis of life.
Theeariiest in the order of llmcof Ihe poets wbo adoni rUa
age— P, Vergiliuj Maro or Virgil <70-'9) — 1» also tbe greatest
in genius, the most richly ndtivated, and the moftt »ML
pcricclinart. Kelt the idealizing poet of the hopes
and aspirations and of the purer and happier Qfe of which tha
age seemed to conliin the promise. He etevatu tbe present
by associating it with the past and future of the worid, and
sanctifies it by seeing in it the fulfilment of a divine purpose.
Virgrl is Ihe true representative poet oE Rome and Italy, of
boeffo
gioty and of the bi
of tbe past were made perfect, and the unapproach-
) future times. While more richly
andard of ei
deeply imbued than any of bis coBiemporarfea with the poetry,
the IboUiJit and the learning o( Grecf*. The earliest efforU
of his art (the £i/i9;iicj) reproduce the eadencei, the iSction
and the pastoral fancies of Theocritus; but even In these imi-
tative poems of his youth Virgil ihowi a perfect mailery of fail
materials. The Latin heiameter, which In Enm'ia and Lucretiua
was the organ of Ihe more dignified and najeslic «notions>
became in his hands the most perfect mcasBre in which Ihe
softer and more luiurlous senllmenl of naWire has been ei-
presscd. The sentiment of Italian scenery and the tore whiii
Ihe Italian peasant has for the familiar Bights and sauadi of hit
home found i voice which never can pais away.
In the Crertici we ate sinick by Ihe great adniKs In tbe
orifrinility and self-dependence of the arilst. In Ihe maturt
perfection of hit workmanship. In Ihe deepening and itreogtbeti-
ing of all his sympal hies and coovictiORS. Mlsgeniut allllwi'ttt
under forms prescribed by Greek art, and under Ihe dimdvantagt
of having a practical and utilitarian aim imposed od ii. Bat
he has ever In form so far surpaawd his originals that he alone
hns gained fot the pure didactic poem a place among tbe hi^iett
formi of serious poetry, while he has so transmuted his naterial
that, without i-iolation of truth, he has made the whole poenl
alive with poetic feeling. The homeliest details of the fannci'*
work are trans^gured through Ihe poet^s love of nature; Ibrovgh
his religious feeling and his pious sympathy with (be lanciiiiat
ol human affection; through his patriotic sympathy wllh lb*
' lal greatness; and through the rich ^uslvenew of bit
I everything in poetry and legend which can iDiulTtle and
^rily his (heme.
In the Bdotia and Gnr^ Virgil Is tbe Ideallrinf pact of
the old simple and hardy life of Italy, at tbe imaginatioo could
conceive of it in an ahercd world. In Ihe Atntid he is tbe
idealiring poel of national ^ry. as manifested In the person of
AuguituL The epic of national life, vivitUy conceived but
rudely eiecuted by Enniut, was perfected In tbe yean Ihat
fonowed tbe deduve victory at Aclium. To do Justice (o hii
Idea ^rgll enten into rivalry witb a greater poet than IbaM
whom be had equaUtd or iui]BiKd In hit previoui WBiia. And,
AUCDSTAK ACE]
UH>0|h b« auoot uuiilt beCon B) the pife of heniic iclion oith
the power ind mijnty of Hqibct, yet by ihe lympaihy wiLh
■rhiciibemUieilhcideabf Rome, uid by tkepoweiwithiirhkh
be has uaed tbe dctmlls of tiaditioD, ol loal iccno, o[ rdigjout
m*gt, to embody jl, be bu buUl up ld the lono of u rpic
Tbt lecoDd put docI of the time— Q. Honliiu FIkcb* or
Hoiace (fiS-S) a bolt Ihe lealiit ud Ihc idealul ol bit ifc If
of IbinluJiE of ibeRomaniof tbegcaeratJonHiccceding
the overthrow of the republic il it in the Salira ud ptnially in
the Efitiki of Horace lliax we ihall iai Ihcm. If we uk what
that lime provided U itir the fancy sod move the mood of
imacintlive reBcction, it i> in the lyrical pociu of Honcc that
wre iball find the moil vaiicd and tiuslwonby aiuwer. His
literary Activity ejileilds over about thirty yean and naturally
divida iliclf into (brcc periodi, each marked by a diitinct
chancter- The Gi«— eilendipg from about 40 10 ip— ii that of
Xhi: EtadataiSalira. Inlhcfoimcr he imitalctthe Creek poet
ArthiiMhlu, but talrxi his subjcds Tram the men, women and
incidents of the day. FtnoiuUiy is the cucnce of his Eftia; in
the Saiint II i* used merely as illuUi^live of general tendencies.
In Ibc Saiita nc find realistic picinru of social life, and the
conduct and opinion* ol the mrld submitted to the standard ol
good IciUni and eommon sense. The style of the Epeda is
pointed and epifiammalic, tbu of the Salirtt aatutal and
familiar. Tbc heiamctei no longer, as in Lucilius, moves amk-
wardly a* il is fetters, but, lil:e the lanfuafe of Terence, ol
Catullus in his lighter [uccct, ol Cicero in his letters to Aiiicui,
adapts itscli (o ihc everyday inlemune of lile. Tke nut period
is Ihe meiidian of his genius, the time ol hli greatest lyrical
inspiration, which he binuclf associates with the pence and
leisure secured to him by bis Sabine farm. The life of pleasure
which he had lived in bis youth comes back to him, not as it was
is its atluat distractions and diuppoint meats, but in ibe idealis-
ing light ol meditative rettotpccl. lie liad not only bocomc
reconciled to tlie new order of thinp, but was moved by his
intimate friendship with Maecenas to aid in raising the world
la sympathy with tbe imperial rule thnjueh tbe medisiD <^ his
lyrical jnxpiiatioa,as Viii^ bad through Ibc gloiy of his epic ait.
With the complctwn of the three books oiOfu he easl aside lot
• timetheolbceof ibewJci, and resumed that o[ Ihe critical tpcc-
soliiisl. He Icels the increasing Uaguor ol the lime as well as Ihe
lanniar tA sdvancinE vears, arid seeks to encourage younger men
:^1 poetry, while be devotes himself to
true art of living, Sclf-culiuie rather
iblic 01 social duly, as in tbe nonl
: aim of his teaching; and io this we
the empire in throwing the individual
tATtN HTSRATURE
?63
<le ol lyr
the coUemplation of
than Ibc fulfilment
leaf hing of Cicero,
Tecogniae the irnluen
bock on himself. As (.lecio tones oown nis oraiory in tus moral
Ucaiiscs, so Horace lone* down Ihe fervour of his lyrical utlci-
Biicesinhis £^ii;;ri, and Ihui produces a style CDmbiningthe case
ol the best epiuolory style with the grace and concentlaliea of
poetry — iha style, as it has been called, ol " idealiaed common
sense," that of the iir6duiu and cultivated man ol tbe world who
is also in bis hours of inspiration a genuine poet. In the Last
ten yean ol bis lilc Ilonca resumed his lyrical function lor a
lime, under piessuie ol the imperial command, and produced
some ol Ihe most eiquisitc arid mature prodvcti of his an.
But ba chief activity is drvDtcd to CTiiicisgi. lie first vindicates
(be claims of bis own age le litetaiy pie-eioincncc, and then seeks
10 slimulatf the yDUDger wrilera ai the day to what he regarded
as the manlier forms ol poetry, and eqieclally to lix tragic
But Ihc poetry ol the latter half ol ibe Auguilansge dcMined
to survive did nM [ollaw ihe line* either of lyrical or of rinnwiic
art marked (Ml by Horace. The latest form ol poetry adopted
fiiHil Ctee« and destined to gain and permanently to hold the car
of Ibe world wo* tbe f/cgy. Ffon the lime d Uimacniw th»
form seesis 10 bave pnenled itsdl ai the nxat natural vehicle
lor tbe poetry ol pleasiue in an age ol luaury, refirument and
incipieat decay. Its Iseile flow and rhythm seem to adapi it
to ijie capietsioB and iUuslratign of peisonal leeling. Il goes to
tbe mind ol the leader thrDUgh a medium ol aeDttmeni rather
than oC continuMis thought oc imsginaiive illusltation. The
greatest masters ol this kiod ol poetry are the elegiac poets lA
Ihe Augustan age — Tibullus, Fiopertius and Ovid.
Of tbe iUlat^ C. Cornelius GaUu*. Ibtii predecessor, we bave
but a liDgle peDtamelec icmaiiuitg- Of Ibe three Tibulbu
(<. 14-19) is tba nost refowd and teodti. As tbe pod nt^t^
ol ioit be give* ullenuKe to Ibe pensive ■nclancboly
rather than to tbe pkuures associated with it. In his lynipalhy
with the lile and belief* ol tbe couMty people be shows an affinity
both ID the idyUie spidl and to tbe picly of Virgil. There is
somethiog. too, in his fastidious ic&BeRieat and in bis shrinking
poet Cray.
A poet of man strength and more potrerlu] unagination. but
o[ ks* refinement- In bis life and less eiquitile taste in his art,
i* Sciiu* Piopertiu* (e. S9-<. 15). His youth wa> a ^ , , , , ^ ,
more stormy one than Ihat of TibuUus, and was
passed, not Uke his, among the " healthy woods " of his
country estate, but amid all Ihe Ikenee of the capitaL Mia
paSiSon lot Cynlhia, Ihe Ibeme of bis most fiaisbcd poetry, ia
second only in interest 10. thai of Catullus (or Lcsbia; and
Cynthia in her lascination and caprice* scema a more real and
iatclligihle personage than the idealised objecL first ol tbe
idolatry and afterwards ol Ibc malediction ol Catullus. Pro-'
pertiua is a less accomplisbed artist and a less equably pleasing
writer than either Tibullus or Ovid, but he shows inor* power
of dealing gravely with a great or tragic situation tban citber of
tbam, and his diction and rhythm give frequent proof of a
eoncenliated force of conception and a coTTesponding movcmenl
' ' na^native feeling which remind us of Luci ''
The D
aail intrigue rather than of ti
absorbing passion. Though he tc
Lo elegiac poets and I
iusNasoocOvid(43Bj
adventure adapted to amuse tbe idle aad lux
which the elder Julia *a* the centre. His po>
narrative is bestfceo in the UtUmorplatti, written in bciamelcis
lo which be ha* imparted a rapidity aad precision of movement
nmt suited 10 romantic and picturesque nanative than the
wtighly self-restrained verse td Virgil. In bis Fasti be ueats a
subject ol national interest; it is not, however, through the
strength of Roman sentiment but through the power of vividly
conceiving and narrating stories ol strong human interest that
Ihe poem Uves. In his latest woiks—lbe TrrUia and Ex Penit
— he imparls Ibe iDtcrtsi of peisonal conlesmna to the record of
a uaiquc expeiienee. Latin poetry is more rich in the eiprcssion
ol personal feeling than ol dramatic realisni. In Ovid we have
both. We know him in the inteasc liveliness ol his [nlingand the
human weakness ol bis nature m«e intimately than any other
writer ol antiquity, cicepl perhaps Cicero. As Virgil marks the
point of malurcst eiccilence in poetic diction and rhythm, Ovid
maiks that ol the greatest facility.
The AuguHM age was one ol Ibooe gnat eras in the worhl
like the era succeeding the Persian War in Greece, tbe Eliia-
betban age in England, and the beginning of the 19th j^,^
century in Eurcve, in which what seems a new qiring
o! national and individual lile calls out an idealising retrospect
of Ihe past. As Ibe present seems lull of new lile, Ibe past seems
rich in glory and the fuluie in hope. The past of Kome liad
always a pccaliar fascination for Boman wrilen. Virgil in a
supreme degree, and Horace, Propetlios and Ovid in a less
degree, bad eipreiscd In Ibcir poetry tbe remanct of the past.
But It was in the great bisUnical work ol T. Livius or Uvy
(jB tJOj-KO. irt that the re ' ' -'
364
LATIN LlTERATORfi
in (aUmrlng »
moM ^^tmitlc npostlloB. Tti
pmlongKi Ihtough the linguor 1
upon Ibe promiM of ihe new en, duriog which line 111* p«si
bKiBK glorified by contrut with Ihc disboriniing upen ol
the ptoent. The value of the work eoiolst* not in any pi
ol critical fnvEiIigatian or weighing ol hblorfcal evidence bi
the Intoue lyiiipilhy of the wriirr with the mtionHl kleal,
the vivid imigiiulion with which under the influcsR of
fymptthy he gin
(nd pohlicil stiuggla, ol tima wmote irom his
utfed n»ic thin uy one the majoty of the Roman >lMe, <J iU
gnat magiatiBcfes, and of the august coondl bywbkb Iti policy
wu guided. And, while he makes the words mofM pepvluiqiu
Kemaimt tnU of lignificince foi ill limes, no one mJim with
more enthusiasm *U ihal Is imph'ed in the words (mprriam
fbrmanuiK, tnd the great mDilqry qualities of head and hevt by
which that emirfre was acijuind and maintained. The vast scale
OD which the woik was conceived and the thoroughness of arliillc
execotioR with which the details are Cnisbcd are chamcterislically
Roman. Theproseslyleof Rome.BsavdiicIeToTtheconihnious
nuntioii of events cdourtd by ■ rich and picttircwiue imagina-
tion lod intffnct with dtgnified emotion, nttuaed ill perfeetiOD
In Uvy.
Ptmlk Paiodi Tin Siitir dtt, fnm /iJi. n If ointf Ijo.
For nmre than a century after the dcMh ol AngusiiB Roman
EtetatuncontbnicsIoDow En Ihcoldchtnafls. Though dramng
-, „i Irom the provinco, Home remain* the centre ol the
■rwu lileiaiy movement. The characieristics of the great
tipm^ writtts lit essentially national, not provincial nor
J2^**" «»mi^»lit«n. !b pro!* the c4d formi— oratory,
■ Uslory. the epiille. treatises or dialogues on elhiral
dnij litenry quejlionj — eontinue to he cullivaied. Stienlific
■nd practiod subjects, such as natural bisioiy, arthiteclDn,
medicine, agricuhure, an treated in more elaborate lileraiy style.
The <dd Roman Mhtro Is developed into something like the
modern prose noveL In the various pcuvinces of poetry, white
0 is ibundanceol industry
love of worka ol large
of long eirfc poems, both
0! Iht'hnitative Alexandrian type. The
imitative and rheloricBl tastes ol Rone showed tbemsehHs
in the composition of nolle tragedies, as remote in spirit and
extant spedmefis are those aflributed to the younger Seneca.
The composition of didactic, lyrical and elegiac poetry also was
theaccompIishmRit and pastime of an educated dilclt ante clau,
the only extant flwcimens of any iniemt being some of the
SBvu of Stitiiis, The only voice with whirfi the poet ot this
age can npress himsdl with lotee and sincerity ti that of satire
andsatiricepigtam, Wedndnowoniyinutativeetbocsoliheold
muvc treated by Virgil and others, as in Slilius, or powerful
declamation, as in Luean and Juvenal. There i« a deteiioratSsn
in the diction as well as in the music of poetry. The elabotate
iiteraiy cuhure ol the Augustan age has done tomclhrng to
impair the native force ot the Latin Idiom. The language of
Kleraturc. in the most elaborate TJnd of prose as well »s poelty.
loses all ring of popular speech. Hie old ocatoricn) toMc* and
aptitudes find their outlet in public recitations and the ptaclfce of
dcclamailon. Forced and distorted expression, exaggerated
emphasis, point and anliihe^, an al!tc1ed preilineM, are studied
with the view of gaining the applause ot audiences who thronged
ment. Education Is more widely diffused, but is less tliorough,
less leisurely in its method, derived less than before from the
purer sounes ol culture. The precocious immatniity ol Lucan's
career alTonIs a marled contrast to the lung preparation ol
Viritil and Horace ior their high oflict. Although (here arc soa»
works ol this so-called Eilver Age of considerable and one at
least of supreme intereH, from the msighi they afford into the
Mperience of a century of organittd despotisi ' ' " ~
Iheapfritiulljleolilie
there is little noveltyor inspiration, II
■nd unlHtlous elTorl. The nslion
compsss slnws ttieif in the producti
of the Wstori
' IStLTERAaC
the steady liieraiy dedhu wtU diancleitoed the last centoriei
ol paganism was bciianing before tha dtalb o( 0<rid and Uvy-
Tlie InSuencei wfildi had Inspired npuUlcaa and Augnstui
hler^ture were the aitblic impttlse derived from ■ famaiarily
with the great works of GnA genlm, benmliig inore btimate
with every new generation, the spell of Rome over the bnagiM-
(ion of the kindred Italian races, the charm of Italy, and tin
vivid sensibilily of tha Italian temperament. These Inaoencei
were certainly much less operative In the first centttry of the
empitt The inutatlve Impulse, which liad much of the daixMi
of a creative Impulse, and had resulted in the approptratlon of
the forms of poetry auited to the Roman and Iialiaii character
and of the metres suited to the genius <A the Latin latiguage, no
longer slimalaled to artistic eflort. The great source* of Creek
poetry were no longer regarded, as they were by Lucrttim and
Virgil, as aacted. nntasted springs, to be approadied In a spirit
ol enthtoiasa Ccnpcred with reverence We have the tfitimony
of two men ol shrewd common sense and masculine uiidnstanding
— Martial and Juvenal — to the stale and lifeless character of the
art ol the Silver Age, which sought to reproduce In the form of
ei^cs, tragedies and €it^Q the btlght fancies of the Greek
mythology.
The idea of Rome, owing to the anlagODlsm between the policy
of the government and the sympathies of the rlasa by whidi
Micratim was favoured and cultivated, could no longer be an
Inspiring motive, as it had been in the Uteratute of the republic
and tff the Augustan age. The spirit of Rome appears only as
animating the protest ol Lucan, the satire of Perstus and Juvenal,
■" " ~ ■ . paints of the aniuil* if the
empire. Ontoii
smtiraenil of Ro
in dignity, b
the »iapon of the " loioimos"
advancement and the destruc-
tion of that class which, even in their degeneracy, retained most
sympathy with the national tradilioiB. Roman history was no
longer a record o( national glory, stimulating the pairfotfam and
flattering the pride ol all Roman cilixens, but a personal eulogy
« a penonal Invective, according as servility (o a present or
hatred of a recent ruler was the motive which animated It.
The charm of Iielioft scenes stDl remained the same, but the
fresh and Inspiring feeling of nature gave place to the rnera
sensuous graiiGcition derived liom the luiuriODS and artifietal
beauty of the country villa. The Idealiiint poetry of paoioa.
Which found a genuine voite in Catullus and the ele^ac poets,
eould not prolong itself through the exhausting licence o( suc-
cessive generations. The vlgomos vitality which grn> (Merest
to the personality ol CatuUuf, Propertius and OvU no tonser
charaeteriiea their successors. The pathos ol natural aflectiiw
is occastanally recognised in Siaiius and more rarely In Martial,
but It has not the depth of tenderness found in Lucretius and
Vitgll. Tlie wealth and huury <^ ancceaaive generatioRi, the
monotoDouB routine ol life, the separation of the' edncaCcd
class fnm the higher work of the world, have produced their
enervating and paralysing effect on the mataspringa of poetic
and tmaginalive feeling.
New elements, however, appear In the IBermtore tif this period.
As the result of the severance Irom the active iDlnests of life,
a new interest is awakened in the Inner life of the
indlvidaal. The immorality ol Roman society not ?V
only affords abundant material to (he satirist, but StaMt.
deepens the eonsciouaneis ol moral pAi in purer and
more ihoughtlul minds. To these causes we attribute the patho-
logical observatioD of Seneca and Taeitus, the new sense ot
purity in Persins called out by omttast with the inpurfly
around him, the glowing ii somewhat seosalional exaggeration
ol Juvenal, the vivid characteriialion ol Martial. The liieialurc
of no time present* so powerfully Ihe eonlrast between moral
good and evil. la Ihb respect it is truly repnseniatlvc ol the
life ol the agt. Aoolher new dement is the fniluence tA ■ aew
rac*. In the iwoprecedingpetrodstherafAddlffustonirfltteraiy
culture lolkiwlng the Social War and the Brat CIvH War was seen
10 awaken into new life Ihe etcmrnts of original genial In Italy
aad Clwlpini CauL Ib the EtK ctatitv At tin WBpbc ■ siidu
SILVE1t«Ce)
result ml pcodond l)y the dlffiDieB ot tl«l cuUun la tbc
Litudiol <lblrict« oF Sfoin. IIk fervid Icmpcnnwirt qf i Emh
Uft vigoroiu nee, whid) received ttw L*1in diicipUne jiut U
LiliiB had twg oi Ibree cenluria prcvUnuly received tbc
Cock diidpliDe, rtveiled iuell in Ihf Kiiliogt ol the Scnecai,
Lucts, Quinlilwii, Mariial Juid otlieis. *bo in thni Dwo lirae
iddcd lilfruy dislioction to the Spsriiih lonrns (nun iibich
Ibcy cune. Tbe mw uliancous eleinent uitniduced iota
Roman litenture dram into (rater proDuneius the cbanctei-
Uio ol the last great nprescntativa of the gcouiu Roniaa
On the whole Ibis centkiry shows, in form, language and
sulistance, the ligu of liieruy decay- But it a still catibk
of producing loea of anpntl timx; it iiill nuinmim the mdj-
tiuis a[ a happier time; it i> siiU alive lo the value of literary
LATW UTgRATUIU
nbym
Ic atteatioD loHylelo
■dliten
«, >et the centurjr whidi pcuduod Mailia], Juvtntl
5 cannot be pronounced barren La Irteialy otigioality,
bicb produced Se&cca and Quintiliaa devoid oC cultun
This fourth period a itself subdivided into threA diviaiona:
{:) from the acccssioa of Tiberiui la the death d Keio, 68—
Ihc most important pan of U being lb* Ntraoiw) fae. S4 to 68;
(il the fUviaii era, from the death of Nero lo the death of
l)i>'n>tu»>i t^i {s) the leigD* oC Horn tod Tnjia uid part oi
Ibe reign of Hadrian.
I. Fn A BenenitiMt after tha death of AivMBi to new
■ri^nal lilciary forte appcuid. The later poctiy of the Augda-
iWM tan age had ended in tiiUaf dilcttaathm, foe the
»■» coalinuanee of nhich the a(iWN|ibcn of the tauit
^'l^** *>■ ho laogn hvootable. Tbc din try *4adi Urn-
'*"''*' tun wu eieouiagBd had becoiK both cnenMed and
tcrrorind. The mat mnukablapoMkalpioductvftbelnicia
Ihe long-neglecltd aitnlagical poem «I Ua^ui nthicb «ai
nitlca at Ihe beginBlpg of '3%eiiiia'> Jogn. IM (ifrat lad
DiigiBality have b«l Kaoty jwUce 4em lo them •*■« *o the
di£ciJty of Ibesuhiect-mMM lod the (tylc, and the camiptMaa
•hich stiU diitgUK iu lot. Very diSereat hai beca the fate
o! Ibe ^oNet of naednn. Tha ritfM. wwh'of m MindoniaQ
heedpiB, dettktU of nitioul Hgdfiecace and ttpftMOUIivi
DKCi iu vqpM U ki eaiy laliohy nd popvlaf nibjtcMBiAtei
Of the pnae vdtert C Velklai i>Uetcabii, th* Ueteika, an
Valeriua IfudniB, Ibtf coBeMw ei anocdotea, an >tb( naat
- TotndhH Celna coBOMKd ■ isiM of lechifaal
tt» writvt «I tba Naninln f) tUH powea conridenhk
iutralr-L. AanaaittScMEe, U. AnnaeM LmuOi, A. PcnrfiB
niecna od FMraai* AiMm. Hie fint tbi*» RptMeot-the
VM e(th* age braridbKhii! (hi POINT Wtba SioitplrBgwiihy
H a ami, tMtttlbd aad iJHtom fotec; the laat ii the moA
CjndottqwMMotthadqtnVfiraftbttlBe. gaKca<c.T---
u. ^b l*M tku Pcniw m puce SMe, and nwn
■onlittulpitholotfcalotnemrainiui'i Inner Ute. Hemafcci
the cBaahnpliew of t ' ooMaopoHaa pbOoiophy Iter— '"
ky lb tbiBifaM nMhUoD draiita (Mb the piMUa md
tte el hb coalemporaiM He ht* hn6iri«dge of Ih*
■ owtkr, SpnM vivKlcr, ud the mftim
aftS
■tbvit «f Bhidib
Petrooiut — pure a .
puipoee— the iaceDaialeiicy irf one who tiin to make Ibe MM
ol im WDildiv the ideal luiT IJIa and IbB pwcmfvl ical life
ia the atmoipbem of a moat eotnpt eowt. The MariofM ol
Lucan (3p-6j), with CatQ aa ita ben^ i] ONeatially a Stuc naal-
' *to ol Ihe oppeailioB. It i» wiiitca irilh the fono and feiwur
[ ealicme youth and with the Utcniy aoibhjon ol a race ai
Et Dew ts Ibe dwripHae of JMtDKlBil «luac, end it diarie-
rrized by dicloncal ntber than pwlicil JWiginilinn Tin
I short StUiu <d Feiant b«-6a) m the pwctt ptodKt wt
Stoiciw)— • Suidm that had f onnd la m caoMBianiy, ThtnM
>monntiHkalandptaaicalhenthwCala<. Bm no JMpatUM
niter ol antiquity ha* ka liicixy chum Ihia Peiiini. in
iToiding the lileMy MxeiU and (a>peri«a mUA bo MfiiH*
Of hudly graatet Ivdh an thaaeren ede«Ni e( T. Calpoeahs
Sleuhi^ written at Ihe b^hning of Ihc.idgn if KM, %hicb
» not wilhvit gnM awl fadlhy <d dicthn. « Ibe wwte
the tuna that nUch fton a hecnan paiM ai Tiav is iiiAaf*
■e nwt dcteatabla in andeBl litenlure hai the mot genniiiA
lerary quality, tlie Iia_
of reiiooiui (d. 66). It is mot veer* in iti rtpiMealati
" I, miM r—Hi-'i-n in H* Mtisi n
origmil gralui.
■s,oeFUaytheel , ,
AT^Hul. Hialiry, an cneydifntdic tIBtke, *t^,
' the meat impeitaat proeevilter, and CVaMu HkoM
itian Balbo, ■rtbo' ol Ih* Attfiutwitn (d. «. 9a4i_th* UMMt
ipattjkntkDoaffthe«ikmaf ineay. Tbeitipof
ihe/wMMtn al(^dBtaiu,'the i>wi<t Fdrof SOiBlttScni,
the igilaand the 5f»M ot 9UUM, «ad the ^fMMf of MntiU.
lLFaUu>Quintaiaa(Koc(}ain(iKMi((^SS-OS>.l>hMi|htlan>aid
hf Javcnal a* a n^qn taitnn ef a tbara(«Uy lacewifol
t bdaa|li«b)r bhth totbe rick ord&dal
wealtfa aad hOBoon tlnnA HteMluft.
hli tiMt far Ul good leoM ud Nbdetr
oiJndgawM. K* eifticiun k jiW and m (atlKr tbka «abd*
'«*ai«a, andlM thw atgod tb* Mtt cf ibeMvxtef
■thao. The pnen at 11. CaHua SOlai IldtcM^ (i9-t<H>
_ _ pnol of tb* IbdnKiy and'Stewr aidMon el Msbea
d Ih* rich oSdal den. Ot Ih* cpk poiuol the i Silver Age
P. ' F1^)lnl«■ SlatuM [e. 45-^) ihoin lb* peattM lec*tied
ifca and Ihe ridMit pietorial fancy In the encution of dMaili
bM Ui epici bav* t» trae tnulring tatOnt, and, altboagh tb*
tedutiea cf Ihe TMatf ooaU attract aid CheiB n andlracs
te Ibe day* ol J«venal, It rmtly bdonn to the duo ef iNMOB
•0 •mpaitegl*' cendemMd hoth by hi> and Hanlal h Ihe
SOtai, tbotiik inaaj ef them have HttI* loot in the deeper
itdhig* at human natOR, we ind octarioa^ nxM thia ta
any poctiy alter the Augotan itf taaiMag of the ]Mk
cherBandpaAoeofSle. BiH h b not In the AIw*, nor la the
*l^ and ttMeOce of the tlm^ Bor In the cuttlntcd oitldM
at QointfBan that the ege of DonfUaB lIVc* f or ua. It i> In the
BUlfm of H. VAriul MarthOi* or Menial (c. 4'-'<h) l>i>l
we have e Irae Image of the •veragc Knsnil f livoldm life at
Home at the end ol the nt century, *cen tbnni^ a medhiD
ol wit and baniour, b<it undbtorted by the enggciftikm wMd
moral JBiBgiiatlea and Ibe love of elbct add lo Ibe Tcptttentation
Horace d«et U» In hli 5Mw end Mu, wilb ann valictr and
incisive lotce In bh iketcbc*, dnagh *iih much kei poeUc
diann and serlolHi'mcaflbg, We know the daily Die, the teaiUki
perwDages, Oe outwud a^KCt o< Kane In the age WDooHtaB
tATIN LITERATURE
nan UMory, and lUt
(LATER WRITEAS
Mmlal.
But il «u wdK Nenra ud TViJu (bu ihc gmtim ir>d
truly npfftxntrntire voiks «f the etnpiR hrr vritttn.
.^ Tkti4iMafiuidHBlKviofC<ir»liu)T>dlia(5^Iig),
vith the ■oppLemfolary Zi/f ef Agriata and Lhe
I Cviuita, and tke Joliru of D. loniut IuvcdiIb «t
Juvenal (f. 47-130). aun up for poaterily Ihc moral
barm to tto dcalh ol Domltian. The gmcniiu acorn
■ctinf OB nuaonfiiujy giha of
lion, and the 6erce hrdipia-
D ol tkc cavice tbc q>trit «l Ibc Rooun Kpubttc K
Kviye^ Tlit LdUa dt C. Pliidat Qtedllat Secunluxir
tt (tit-c iij), thoo^ tbey 40 «ot onuutl
<< tlw political degndatioa aol mdnl cunpUnn of promlDcht
{iidlvidiala:aDd dauet, do nuck to modifjr tbe penradtngty
tfa^ aaj aonbre cbanictn of ihefe repwaeiitation.
With Uw dulb «i Jonaal. tfac must ImpDMaat part el *koH
tctlvitv falb in tho nqp ol Tfajan, Latin UttialiBe *t an
d national eipradoD «t the ttpwtmte, chancier,
ant of tha-Ranaii Mat* and tatbt, and aa so* o( the
D ((; MS), and U. AaidiBB OtrmpiD
« a ie* i«d]le wlagaca uid(tBt)a duU
piece OB the tniidaiddaviorthoehaoe. Towoda Iho nidille
of tie 4th centoiy «• baTC DedDua MaSDLB AiBaaiua, a pBidta»t
•( Bonkaal nil aflcnnrda cdbbI ()]>g>. whaae t^ia aa
liukKUthatiildaMCalpoeliiraaiahBpnBdr. HiaJfairfts,
a dataOol doMlptloa a( the liwl HoMlk, la the laat nnattiadilic
UfUamoA^ A Utilo better bUacontcBiporaiy.JlufiiiaFEiliii
AvieaiB, who aade mbc free tnoabtiov <f utniaBiiicd ud
SncniiMcal peem la Out. A ■cntnliaB laUr, in >hat
Bdtkt t« called tba expidaf dbit of IMin p«eti7, appeutd
iwa wriun <( nnA inaln meiit. Ik fint ii OaadiBa
.Clawliaaua (1. 4ea), a nttii* af AltModria and the oniit poM
td Iht oapenr fbooriu and Ui nuolaUc StiUcbo. OaudiaB
^^^ narbapcopeilratTlodUHlatotthapMiaaf Konw
"""^ He bieathea Iht <U ualional ipiiili an' "■'
«1 ckiaical idi« and vanifiatlDB b lor Uaafe
Sonetbinc of the lame may b*
a Gud tv )H<tbi *^ *i°>* 1b . . .
lioB tk capital to hb nativ* Usd, whkb tMlatat the
ghawliis colosjF ol Vxaot evet pewied by an ancacM I
«l the CbnaUan "poau" ' ' — "■ "—^
((- M^'o) need bt meationeik la via «k
andent liientun; but tbe tttk ol aodMdjuc
epirit in ibe daiakal (ona waa sua (ai bernd hL . . ...
lie vitality of theproNlluntiin wauft mcb ff«aw> tbouib
itaosnpleleeitiDctuawaalnnitbcnannaillKcaio' "'
._ . . The BOK ImpoitaBt wiiut in tbe aia
^'^'^' Juvenal wt» the faiD(raph*tC- SudoatiB Ttaaqaiioi
^fr. 75-iAo}, «boM woik b ,nM)cc )nl«abla ior iu
ihwIUamaei. Hia U)4a i> doipla asd dinct, hul hai
nj othet aaarit. A little later tl« nae of U. CanaiiBa tloaui
(c. loD-i 7!) . a MUve (i CiRa, Bailn the beibDti« of i
«t tbe cmpenc H. AuieliOB, hnta avay fno
Latia el tbe Silver .and Gdikn agi^ and tank I
ptt-claiural autban. Thi Raction wia ahoi
aaw afletiatiap of aotivutj la tna In Ih* ««iU>W ol AfHilcwi^
abo an AMCan, who lived a llule later Ibu Fnrato aod wia
a man of much greater niluiil parts. In hia Uttamerpkiiia,
nhich were based upon a Crttk original, he takci the . . .
nonderluliloryodheadvenlurejofLudulofMadaura, "^''**
and intcmavc] the lanxnu legend of Cupid aod Psyche. HI*
biiam aod oiyitical alyle hai a itranp laidiutiaa for the
teidni hut ihrie ii noibing Romu or Italian about It. Two
epitomiatt of previous hiilorici may be mentioned: Jaitinua
(of unctniin date) vho abridged the history ot Pompeiui TrOfiB,
an Angustan wriieri and P. Anniui Floiui, nbo Hrole in Ihc
reign of Hadrian a rhetorical iketdi haied upon Uvy. The
Halnria jlifiute, which Indudei tbe liva ^ (be eniperon
from Hadrian to Numerlanui (ht-jS*), b the work of lii
wiilers, four of whom wrote under DioclctEln aod twti under
Cbnstantfne^ It ia a coflection of pcnonal inenioln of Utile
hiatorkal importance, and marked by puerility aod poverty
ol Myle. Amndanoi Marcettinus (c jjo-^oo) bad a higher
concepUoB cf (be MMOcfan'i function. Hti namtifi of the
yeaia jjj-ijS (aD that now remainsl Is honest and itrai^tfor-
ward, tint his dktioa Is awkward and obscure. The laii pigin
proee wrilet who need be memioncd is Ij. Aurelins Symmachiis
(r. js»-4io>, tbe auihot el some speeches and a collectloD of
lettm. All the art of hit owate and counly periods cannot
disgulMIhe fact that (here wainothing now lor paganism to tay.
It ll In Chrialian writers aloBe that we find Ibe vigour of life.
Tbe aaiUeM woA o( CheiaUaB apdoietica i* the OUBifn or
wrltleainpUKLatiBaDdbstraatlytla^byd^cil ^V*'"
itdnencet. ' Quite dHeitnt is tbe work of " tbe
ia>ceTeitaKui,''Q.S«pliadusnaiieniTertifflIainia(c. iso-ajs),
a miut «l CaRhaia, tbe raoal vigoraul of Ibe Latin cbampiona
o( tbe aeiT faith. Ui Myk tbom Ibe Atricui R«nH of wbldi we
have ainady wokei^ B«d ia It* medley ol aidwhait, Ciaedtraa
-' ~ atnBfth ol the dbimefiatiiig font*
Vdiu* Lo^Bi^ tMMiat Di OMt^afk^, m
oaaa ieaptitaDt wod^ the Vocln Mimtt AAuOi
iTjereace and VitOil, Flayliis GaapMA
Diaaedeai and Scrviaa, the autkst ol a vdatU
oa VinU. Ambio^M UacBbiua nitodMiiM te> «d4'
pnlcDBiona. The laal «
Bnt widely knawn at all, tbe cdebnted PifBdania, *he pubi
liabwl hb ten4wok at CoBBtiaiiaopU probaWy la Ibe ralddia
ol the Jib caatuiy.
ccsatdedas«HDfthewilylBt
latahel
LATINOSi^LATlTUDE
en Q. Uacba SntMb, i*> dM J> ■» ■.
> Stt. Sotpidu lUlH. *!■ dird in 4S
ha Jl^wn H» M. AwiaiM UhM«pd C *i
leflecU tbc KWIiDTcnr beCwccB t
Sihriiu Jiiliuia* m4 tinuled tqr *
_ K the eat
■tep towuds a mle. Sol PomixBiiia, • muaiiporaiy,
-a imponaot Icfil luooil «f vbldi ' " —
The a
it Ctha, «bo Bnd ondcr Anlannn Tia — ■ taodd of what neb
InstiMS ifaoold be TIk m«t cmiDnit of all tbe Roi
WAS Acmilha pApInianiu, tbe inUmate fricod of BcpLuniuft
Srvous; oi hta voilu only fngmcDti rcnuin. Other
aUe writeiT wot tbe proUGc Bomitiqa UlpUnus (c.
JbGik Psulna. bit oinlemponry. Tbe lui juruiicil
aM tia HtnatoM Mod^Iinut (c. 140). But though the lint
d (Rat Inycn bad cciied, tbc eflccU of Ibcii woik renuuoed
ud UE deakjr visible Iddc alia in the " codca " — the code of
Tbcodoakis C41I8) and tbc still more famous code of JustLniaB
(fiQ uid 53j), irith which is uiodited the ume of Tribooianus.
natloCKArHI.— Tig idcm fuH and lUaluWTji nndem «t«i[||
M LaltaKtenldRbM. Sehaa'iCacticb(ibrr4inKtfiiIiUini(iir.
TW bat in EhMi i> tha midatiM by C. C WaiT af W. S. TemRd
md 1. StkmS^JlHlty If Jtaua XnoMmi. J. W. Haekai'a
AOR fli^n ^ lolia Ulwtlxrr i* (14II of cioIIedI litoair ud
irHten. C Laiqam
Biitart it la
APhu
Btttralnrt lalme (tool, widl aptdirieBri ailly dah wiih ihEnHimc
■!> republic. W.V.SeUai'aX*aHr^«lf<flWApiU«*ii<fH
< itc AatmU^ Ati,madR. Y.Tyn^i LKlmra <m Ultm fg^
oriun and tlicir mcki, toEcdier with t^iiwnphin. it givni in
J. ^B.Maror'iBiWitrspJiwitCCyiaCafiat.ilcnUii'f (1879). which
bUbfnpkia to (bt anicle* ag inditldaal writen.
(W.Y.S.JJ. P. P-)
UTOnn. ia ReoiD ksBod, kini of Ibc aboTi(ian in Laiium,
aad cponymoui boo of (he LMin nee. In Hciiod (r*»cnj,
raiilbristbeaoBef DdVMciu and Circe, utdndet of the Tyr-
Kiiua; in Virpl. tha aoD ■! Faunas and the nymph Mariti,
• mtional KeDealonr boas sidsiiluted lor the Kisiodic, which
pnbablr originated fnin a Ciedi aounx. Lalinus waa a
ifaadawy -pmonalitr, invealcd to ctptain-tbe origin of Rome
and >[i nlaileaa *ilb LathuD, and only Bbtained irepoiunce
b btta tima thmUgfa his kacubiy conneicion with Acmm
nd tht foBDdaiko oi Rome. Acooding to Virjil {Aemid,
rn. ai-), Acneast on Jandiag at tha mouth of the Tiber, wai
•cleaned l^ Lalinui. the peaceful rukr wboae teat o( govem-
Bciu wa* Lauteolun, and slliantely mamed bii dausbtei
(hberaBeoBnlic4LalInu>.dil[eHii(«MU>rabltia detail, are to
beluuiidini)ierracmentso(C«o'>Oi(>'>"(''< Serviuiicoinnicniary
oaVlijil) andiiiDionyHuiofHaliam ---.--■ .- — 1-
hbyf.t
bteultha
-i (LU. lalilmia, Itua, tnad), ^ wntd rnewuni
JT iMlfai beieei epnatlvc^, treedoin from nalikliaa,
T gencntly tutd bi tbe inpafibical and aMrDDonical
MMbnetnstal, ThalalkudeofaiwULantheaailb'aaDrlace
k hs utgohrdisUuKSe (tam the •qualor. nM>«uiHliiB tbe carved
xntaoeaftboeactb. IIM dinct M*ann.(if Ibii dittaoce beini
hiprteticmbfe, H.hH to bedetensinad l^.attnnnnkal obaena-
lions. Althnadetciw^Mdh tolhkaa|lBb(t«e(vlfcedirectioB
of the plumb-line at the place aad the |dai
nit Is identical with the anfls betwien tbc
at the place and at the equator, and abo wilb tbc devation of
tbe criejtral pole abave the horiion (»ee ABraoNOm). latitude
liefuetitfHeWtlaJeolairiateiatheantfewhlch ih* line bom
tbe earth'a centre to tbc place makea with the plane o( tbe
cquaiac. C«va>U^ blilndt, which is used in mappint. la
Md en tbe wppoaition that tbc aattb is as elliptic iphnoid
ebtatcKibiTwdrbiwabiiaabgcieataB^PF. We may coaadci ihia
^eiwl to be (bat oTlht canh, the cmptici(y bdnoinntly aatte-
raled. If let in ntation amad fla ai^ cf Inre^P, it wS rtM-
tinuc (0 nUM BOuad that ant fee an hdAnltc rim*. Bat it
-A). In the caaTof the tu("'(£l^iaI>o E>
y It InUon that the poiod ia queatiDB ia J05
Up 1.
.. iblish the pafedidtr of nidi a
(here was ilrong evidence of a vaj'
S. C. Chandler, from an daborate di ,^--. _
of obsetvitiDna, dioved Ihat then was really a variation o( tbc
latitude of tbe polDti of observaltoA; but, InaUad et tbc period
being 30s days, it was about ^aS day*. At Onl a^ tUs pcriad
leeraed to be faicon^ent with dynamical tbaoey. Botatitfect
was won found in the latter, the comcttoa ol wUch maticikd
the diverBBnce. In derirtng a period of joj dayi tbe aaitltft
ngaided as an-abulotely rigid body, and no acoawit ii takM
cither at iti elaslicily or of the mohQity at the aceas. A Uu^
ol the figuTE wiS show that tbe cantrifucal force roond the aiia
RR will act on the aquatotlal pntuberaace of the n(aliss
earth EQ as to make it tend in tbe dicecUoa of tbc anowi. A
slight deformation of the earth *i»lh»a icauh; and the *a* of
figure ot Ibc distorted ipbeioid will no lonterbePP, but a Int
FF between PP and RR. As the latter moina roond, P*?* wffl
conlinuiUy foUon it throu^ the inceaaant dnn^ <4 tpv* prv-
duced by the change in the d!te«ion of the oanlrifagal feet*
Now Ihe rate oi malioa of RR is deletmined by tbe actual fignic
ai the moment. It ii therefore lesi than ihe motion in an
absolutely rigid sphere*! bi the proportion RP : RP. It li found
that, even thou^ the eaith were no more elastic than alee^na
yielding combined with the mobiHly of Ibe ocean wmrid make thia
rat io aboot 1 : 1, rcauking In an incrtaM! of (he period by one-hall.
making it about 4ST days. Thu (Ml Utall ImUIv >*-■»>
268
LATIUM
ff««m dwB thit accMujr (a dti rtanMIMlMi af ebMnnUos
wilA tkeorr, ud tbc MR h k fkoMD to b> moN rigiil tlna t
■ ooudjolM hiv riDca uumad br KtttiB In MbB R
Chtndkt Utenraidi muk u impoiUat idditioB (• thcHOiicct
by ibttitat IhM IW notiaa wii ma iBnttd bytht «upBpt«tlon
<< two bacBNik tcrai, tka fim kaviof « period of ^uat 430
■kn the oUwr ot om yeir. The laoU of tbii lopaipodtiDii n
KHTCo-jreH poiod, «Aid naka B period* of tb« 4iU>]> Una
(4>8'X<*i5t>'« T J"*!*! Ho^). ud 7' paiiodi at the uotBl
. Near oao]AaM e£ lU> eoaUDed poiad the lno
■di>-i6';ll
■e dbectkn oimI ihemigeof nilUioa
~ ' M o( tbe 4iA-dar Ion aecm
it of the luuMltccin hetwcen
lUemkaolboth
. id tooo, oad IhcR '
to nppon (jthv to he tantiot.
Hie pRoneMate of the tlWBy nay be lusuaed up I
t. Tbe l«ut«B-iiBDUi lam ia u imiaeduti mult of the
(act (bat tbe aiea of loUtion ind igate of the eaith do
Rrictty coincide, but make witli each otber a imalt angli
which tbe mean value ii aboul 0-15*. If Ibe cartb nmained
fatvaikble, without axiy motion of mattei
mult of thk nnn^coIiicblaKa would be Ibe n
poleniuid ibe otber in acircteof ndiuio-ij*. or about ij (1..
is a period of aboal 419 days. Thit rcvolulioc ' " ' '
Bultrian meMiHf, aftn the matbeaatidtn wbo
Bui owinj to cieuonilogical cauKi tbe motioa
lubjccl to' annual changn. TbtM cbenget anB In>m two
cauie* — tbe one italical, the other dynamical.
1. Tbe itatlcal cauici are depoilU of inow or ice ilowly
ebangtnc the poaition ol the pole of GguR of the earth. For
aample, a depoiit oTuow in Siberia would bring tht equator oI
Bgure of the earth t ilitle neaier lo Siberia and throw the pole
a little way from it, while a deposit on Itii ' *
wouid have the opposite effect. Owii(
■ymmetry at the American and Aiiilie c<
Mem likely that tbe Inequality of uowfall would ptoduca ■
appreciabh effect.
1. Tbe dynamical cauia are atmospheric and oceanic cunent
Were tboe cumnti invariable thdr only effect would be that tli
Euleiian motion would not take place exactly lound the mea
pote of figure, but lound a point slightly Hparaled from i
for.
Beads Chandler, Albicchl of Berlin hit invatigated tbe
nolloa ol tbe pole P. Tbe methodi of the two atiionomen are
In wme pointi different. Chandlei bu conitructed empirical
fonunlte lepneenling the motion, with tie lesulti already given,
wbik Albiecht hai determined (be molioo of the pole from
ebaervatioa limply, without trying to npiescnt it either by a
foimuk or by theory. It i> noteworthy that the difieicDce
bet wean Albiecht'* nuinerical icaultj ud Cbudler'a fonnuUe Is
gcDenly Icm than o-oj*.
Wben the fluctuntloD In the poaition of tbe pole wu fully
confirmed. It* iiqiortanca in ulronomy and geodesy led the
Intenational Ceodelic Aaiocialion to eitabliih a leriea of
atationi round the globe, aa nearly u pouible on the tame
parallel of ktiiude, (or the purpose of obierving the fluctuation
with a greater degree ot pncitioa thin could besitained by the
miKellaneous obtetvationi before available
onihlc
in with
■enith-lelcKOpn of .. -
a double observation of each component of the poUr motion,
from which most ol tbe lyitematk enon arc eliminated. The
[windpal station* are: Carloforte, Italy; Miiusawa, Japie;
CiitbersbltTf, Maryland; and Ukiab, California, all nearly
en the same parallel ol latitude, jo' r.
Thb Suctuatwii derived From thi* biteniatlaail work during
ifeakat sevtDretndeviMabM AabdrfrbBaiulei^fMmaM
iboni^ they sbo* a maitedy aaulkr valac of the uobbI tenkf
In MBwqoeue, tbe ehanft k the ampbtada of the fluctuation
thnmh Uw levano'aar period knot *D mil maiked a* bcCoiv 1900.
k As Am-trnfipii^ »k jd. to w. aid M^iTtCi-amV,
BUimuaf ol the ICBCihenuv <d the Eakma period ii fwnd in tha
ifnlUy Ktlua t/Ot Sital Ailnnimiaii Saaiy fur March iSaa.
Later volume* el the ilMMiHinail /oBnul conuin diKatuone o( the
^wdaiioiL aaJ In the AUnntmiiiU ffnr lirtrtini frea al*o Ey.
UTtini,' k ancient geography, the name gfven lo the
portion ol central Italy which wu bounded on the N.W. b«
Etrurla, dn the S.W. by the Tynbenian Sea, on the S.E. 1/
Campania, on tbe E. by Samnium and on the K.E. by tht
mouniaioous district inhabited by tbe Sablni, AequI and Hani.
The name wis, however, appUed very dlBerenily at dlHerent
times. Lttium originally means the land 0) the Latini, and in
this sense, wbich alone Is in use bislorically, it was a tract of
limited eiten t ; but after the overthrow of the Latin confederacy,
'hen the neighbouring tribes of the RntuU, Hfrnid, Volsei and
.urunci, a* well *i the Latini properly so called, were reduced
1 the coodliioi of subjects aBd dtiiens of Rone, tbe nam* af
■thimwaseiiended 10 comprise them all. It thus denoted tha
bolecounlryfrcmtheTibettotbemouthof IheSavo, and jait
iduded the Mont Hstsicui, though the boundary wit not very
. redsely filed (tee bekw}. Tbe change thus introduced, though
already manifeit U the eotapotitioa ol the Latin leifae (sea
' ' ) was not formally eSUblUwd tfll tbe nlgn of Augnslua,
ormed of this larger Lalium and Campania taken togethei
tbe first region of Italy; but jt is already tecogniced by Strabo
(v. I. 1. p. iiS), a* well at by Fliny, wbo tenia the addilianal
irrltory Ihns kcorponted Lalium Aijatum, while he deiig-
ites the origin^ Lalium, extending from tha TIba to OrccH, ai
I. LATiiTii ANiTQiTm contktad princJpdlyof an atteHiva
. lain, now known as tbe Campagna di Soota, bomdad towank
Ihe Interkic by the Apenninea, wUch rite vety abnqitly faonlfaa
ioahei^lalbet>«4ooaandsaoofL Stvaraloftha
Latin dliet, Induding Tibui and Pncneale, wen dmatc4 oa Iba
t-Mkt undeefallt of these nwutidna,' wUk Con, Moikt
Ria werepkeed to like mauer on theskpei ol the Vokdaa
moinitaini (Monti Lepini), ■ rugged and lofty limcatone tangc.
which run* panlld to the main mat* of the^iciiniBea, being
separated From tbem, however, by the vtUq' of Ibe TieriB
(Saco>), and formi a caDlinueos barrier from there lo Tcmcina.
'olcuiic eruptions are known to have taken place k Ibcia
mountains within the historic period, though Llvy tomcdmca
speaki of it " raining stones in the Alban hail " (I. 31 , luv. »—
on the Utter occasion it even did to on tbe Aventine). It ft
auertcd, too, that some ol Ibe earliest tombs of the neoi^ia
' " a Laoga if,*.) wen loaod beneath a ilraBun at pepedno.
Earthquake* (not ei a vklant chatactec within recent ceaturiea,
' igb the ndn of tha Colomunk probably to baatciibed to
cause) are not >u>hD0«o even at tba ptisut day a iUma
In tha Mban Hilli, and a Kitiaovaph hat baen ctlahliiked
at RbecadlPapa. The tuttace la by no meant a unifocm plain,
bat k a broad SBdulatingtiact, furrowed ihrou^iout by ngmciou*
deprflon*, with pitdpJUKM banks, ittvkg m
thoDgh raid/ tsvened by any coasidcnble stream
general levd of the plain riae* gradually, though al
perceptibly, to the foot ot Iba Apciuioca. Lbes* ch
a aatuaui the chatactei of tavkea
'laloiM. from the ■*
rE.aaTreba(Tml!
5r.r!
E boundiiy of I^llimi
in> ef Lallui
IbtaqiKMa (S
igcb my be diiihiiuiilMd in ilit roImi'*) hiHaiy
!iurT«iiuluiidi.u>cl. The hOb DB^l^ twifc
Tiber culmmting in Monle Maris (45J fU belanf
Ann of tin. being of the PUoeeoe lonuiicn, ihcy
biuuli-9>|F clair and ma upper tmip of yeHuii lud*
vcUvHDce Ronun tiaHenattuppliHlEbenalsial
;. and (he valley* wbich now lepante tbc diJtenot
I On ihe kit Tank thb day hat been n
> tcu ii< the Pncv HiU. >Wli m tilt Ci
LATIUM
■ad oCtMlkMn Eldj
369
bwr IckI. uiIk Umk at the
Iw ben toiM ts Eiiend bel
hiKrcniy be divided inio n . ,.__,
lid ihird pcrmh. In the acnild period vo
■1 Ok boitoni gl the PiiaCEiK w*. and ttie tun, wheh
At Ike mmTSrm, bolurinti. CDnuiniiia abundant
la The thint. aFter ihe Camf^ni. by a eremi genen
bcnnK a bnd Htrface, t«1carnc eneiry Hand an ai
paratunlf f«r lar|e Bfaun» wUch anutad niiaB>a af
HllM /ntHiary
Ctliaai) aad penanni
■bch nini Iroffl Ibe
Appia waa carried. Tbe tm
■bcii nni Tr«irib?A^c^ HUI> to~vWi1c
Appia waa c " " ""
AlbuHSila daibe •outh, the biwr.
I OBC si tin (onaac,
or Roae^lhi Via
(Bneaan, Baliiaa, tx.) and the
pjqna. a pUn fanowad by cuUia and
da lennctf Ibe city ot Rome ven In a ipecialtyiavourable poviiDri.
Thcie bUb (eiiiectany Ibe Palatine, the lite c/ Ihc iniiira} ictilc-
iinit)wlth tbeiTBatiRallyttceptadei.oaTllrwniiundRral (he bus
Iw nanba and aitaatcd iM Car (cm tie conHanict ii< t he A» wnh
IBi Tiber, yanwicd natural advlntacct aM ahared by Ibe elhef
ptinilive aettlemcnu et the diilricc and their praiimiiy 10 one
looiher rendered it eanr to briMf them into a larier whole Th«
valtanic nateriab avaLlahle In Rome and in neiBhbcxiFhood vera
'wildiiic. The lata, eptniae and pepcrii
ouU K employed by thoae who poelieued eo
•nonnef Roiaaa conerHe ■• lartily due to the ma <rf poainhaa (ict
Puiuii). which ilea b (auad in lAenly In Ihe CamMDa.
Beinen thevgkanic IraclolilieCanipiEaaand Iluiea there I> a
bnd itr^ of landy plain, evidently lormca merely by the accumu-
btion ut ^ind fmn the tea, and conKitatinv a barren tract, aiill
twered aliBoal catirely with wood at it waa in ancient timee. cacepc
be the almoat uidntamipted line of villat along the aaaent coaal*
hi>t.>hichbnowmar<ied^alIncc(undhiUt.iomcl m or moR
iibnd (lee LkviNtull^ Ttsia) Thii long belt of undy ihore elitendi
■ftheul a break Tor a diitance of above Jo m (n>m ihe rmath oi th«
Tiber (a the proanuory o( Aatiam (Amo d'Auio). 1 low ncky
■idniUea^'To tlm'iine'alniul "rtKoce ag^'ii^iw k
HoaiiB tlmeaandiervtlt^for^'bRedintf.cili
•D the foot ol the MonieCbreofCKAin Jfew.g- .
IkePomptinr Manbca (f .1 accuplea alinott Ihe whcdel
Ike landy belt on the m-aha« and the Volecna mounluiB. nieno-
is| Itwn Ihe •authem foot o( Ihe Alban HHb behiw Vdletn to Ibe «
aarTeftadna.
The dbtricl itnidilf. dmni rran Vctlelrl Is the dead level of the
Pnliac nWetUic) HarAeahaa not. lilit Ibe weatemand northern
■ ■ alocca at the Alban KilU. drabiate towaidi Ihe Tiber
*■'*• TlKubaoaioobdlVerentlylomKd.lheHrfacecantiiit
el very abtBrbent malerlalai then eamea a Mranini ct leie pemnblc
tnTi or peperlns (aanietlnea eky <• pfeaent), and below that again
■ore pcTHKable materlale. In anclenl- anil probably pre-Rotnaa.
timq thii dterkt waa drained by an elabonte miem of cnaiiiJj.
■un drainage tunnde, about g It highandift.wMe.whEliran.Kil
*< the bolioni of Ihe vaneyi. where Ihere werr aometina Mreami
•kBdy. and where, In any laae, atetlon would have bnken thnwgh
their nolt, bal alona iMr riogB, Ihrodgh Ibe Itia permeaWr tula.
iktit oUeci belnt to ^Hn iSTtm on each ilde ef the wHrye.
They had probab^ mach ta do wllh Ihe nbtlve healthlnea ol thb
diilrict in cariy Ihnea. Soma ol Ihem have been obiervtd 10 be
oriieTlndaletliaaiheVlaApplaUttl.c). They were etudled In
deriil by R. de (a Bhncbtn When they fell bin dewelwle.
nukib (lined the upper Imnil, the tKk of dramagr prevfclint
bnsding-pbcei for ihe malarial oeafulKL RdulM of ilmilu
hendgUii
RiaanldBf. Tbe fbaiaafe dttnada whish wan dM (or th*
> oaler lakai in the nelttabauihoad ef Ron* an alioinUraal-
tha iTfatd. That or the iUbaa Lake ii Ihe most (amoiu;
"■" — ''"^ ^^~ *"'~" m eiiBilarly nrowlded- Ab the drainage
tin iBtheBuMl.ia Ihe damage of tEi
SkaJv HL, . , „ _,
permeable itrau below the lufa Iron becomijm impregnaled viih
moltlure Which ihcy would othcrviae have derived from the laka of
the AlUn Hilb. The ilopei beiow Velletri. on Ihe other hand,
derivr much of their moisrure (mm the tpice between the Inner and
and thn in inm rReivea much moluun from the baun ol the enincl
Numenm laoblad pnlneolilhie olqeeti gf Hie Moexerbn type
have been buad hi chr nBthhoaihood o( Rome In ihe qiuBmary
cnveb of Ihe Tiber and AnB. but ao certain Iracei _
of the neotilhle period have cane lo l%hl, «a ihc many ^ .
flint imptemefTta roural nondlcally roainf Ronie pro- ■■"■*
b^ily beloiv ts the iieriod which laccceiM neolfl^lc "•-•ba
(calU by Italian aickaeoloiiia the aaealitble period) limadt
•I both atone and metal fttot. however, brwiac. but copper) wen
In OK ■ At SpiTgt^, in the valley of the Sa«. a ikelelofl waa
jnd metal (rv... „,,
oie ■ At SniTgt^, in the valley ol the Sacu. a ikelrlofl
ind in a rock-cut tomb of thii petkid which Ktll bean Ir
Cling with dnnabat A Boiilar nck-cui ismb waa fo..».
idct. in the Anw nOcy. Both an outthk ^ IhniB dl
the Campuina in the narTowcr eene: but iindbr tombi wen
found Ctnough Ich acruraiely obicrvcdl In travertine qnarriei
between Rome and Tlvoli. Ob}ecti of ihe Bronn an too haw snlf
been found tporadically Theearlieal cenielerba andhut foundatniU
o( the Alban Hilli bebng 10 ihe Iran a^e. ana ccmeteTici andobjeeH
o( a ■um'br character have been fcond in Rome iiaelE arid in aoalbera
Einiria, especially the cbanctciiilic hut-unif. The objecTa Found
tetrtiaan cd Emilia, iheae laii being of earlier date, and hcnci
odheinhaUlanli^iheierteman. On ihe^ih^nd, Ihc oMuarKi
M the Vrlbnova Ivpe, wblle ihcy ocntr a> hr touth ai VeU and Caere,
have never 10 lar been (ound on ihe left bnnkof IbcTTber.iaLaiium
peoper (fee L. Pieoriniin Andinatj dk( Cjjun. ler. v vol. wir, 1907-
p. in. and adir.. 1401)). We ihue hanat the bcginniiig o( the Iron
attributed, ihere h no! »i yet OHnr^ietr accord, e.g lome archac'
alogiiu aiilin to the iitk, othen (and with far better reaionil »
the bth century a {., the earikil lomba oT the Alhin necropolii and
tbe coeval rombt of the necropolii reemtly diKOvered in tKc Forum
at Roirrc. In Ihia Ian necnopolB ewmition icemi ilrghily to precede
Par ihe BnhiMone petmd lee SaUmno di paliatltlipa /uAaaa,
and t! E. ftet, 7<it SItnt a*« flma Api la Iittf lO^nli
It ia unceruin to what eilenl reliance can be placed upon the
(radiiional accounts of the gradual ipread a( the lup-
rcmtcy of Rome in Latium.andtfaequaiiontannQLbe f"*
dwiowd hate ' The liil o( Ihathiity coramuniiiei be-
lonfing to ihe LaUn leafuc, livta by Dionysiui of KalictniuMia
> See R de la Bhnchtn in Darembeti and SuSo. IMiMwIrt
dn aaii^iUs. (.w ChuiIiu. Ennaannm. aad the «aae author**
CWMrrd'itiileit fnltmi (Pana. iBag]
'See C A. Colini la BnllUlua di faJeuafagia, /ialitao. nib
dike libelee RoHi /luMrriihe'chiilbeiaithBtihe'piebeiauol
Rofiv pioliab]y canwiied at Uiuni and the PiuidBna of Sabinea),
Licuii*. SicuLi and Aiicit. For the Etnnean doninion is the
Laiin pUin lee Eiiuiia Special mention may hen be made oTont
pr two poinli ol hnponincc The iegeiKh repreient the Latin of
IhehiMoricalpenedualuiiaaofdiBtrenliaeei, LimiM. VincM atal
Sieuh amonc them, ihr itary al the alliince ol t(w Tiojao aiibf
Amcaa with the daughter of Latinui. king ol the abocigiaai, and iha
conieqiienl enmity of the Rululian prince Turnui, weD known 10
reader! ol VTrgil, ii ihoroiTghly typval of the renerllon of theie
dbtanl ethnicaT phenomena in the ivrvivint inditloM. In viewol
It' vRSflTd
B ol i)« NO- eihmcoa liee SaBtm) it
Jupptlrr Laliarii (■
...- _ oT tlie noble Drancn
0) — leau taw malnt nftrham
JTaNfUu dilai. BKonm 4t ftirrjtidtl Indfcatei a very dlHenni
lyMtm ol faniOy Ilea fmm the famaaa (Mna tmmit and watlaa
ottbePUiiduaadSabloadaaa. / \^,^t^J^> '
Mna MUM and Hnatba
ojo LATIUM
(v'Oi). H, howncr, ot'gnu tmpoMum t4 b tonxdered by Th
MommKn (Xgnm Hiilmy, i. iiS) that it ditn from ibout
Ibc yc« J70 »c,, to which
OfiB
IkIojie the doemg oT the
beuig ulrFrsuilt ndBiutcd
ol Ibe baundana ef Lathi m
tbc lut u u foDoirs. Ardi
C«h«iii. CiiventaBi, arceiiln, Cotiolaiu, Cotblnlti, Co
(pralMbly Comal, Foniui m, Cabiu. Lumuini, LivinB
Lcbuni, Luiuvud. NonRDtuii. Nwb^i, Frunoiinl, Pcda
I, Siiricuii, Scaplini, Setiai, TcUcdS. TJbuni
Qaerquclulanr,
ToIciulT
. Tll~M
[in may be bficfly deiciibed acuDrdin^ la tbcv
ECotapliIat vrannncpc Laurcniuna and Lavimum, nain» ta
cODuicuaui IB Ihc LegtndBry biuory of AcncUv w«c ihiif ted in thr
■indy Hrip nw tbe aca^out— ^he [omiTr onty S m. S-L. of Oniji.
t o( EionCt and ocvcr flEbifnl
ancc beyond ihac p^i^utb,
ocGur iBIIieUaol^nyHi'-
^ feafnuk tiwiiit manly iha DC
aa an LOdepcndcal ^ v. Farther S.&,
cainial of tbo Kutuu, aad mwdi
BluateS on iha aaa-coait. which doca dc
■Al ia, In the cofLir winala oT Bofne. ^uam ■ voikhii i
akdriMefcitv. (SiUaaeiitheniuiidniaUaallligAlbuBKiunuinh
gonunaDdJeK the plain at the foot, atood Lapu^m and Vcbtiac,
Arida, mc oa a Dnahbauriiw hill, and Corion waa probably aiiu
OB the town ■lopn. The vBl-- ' -■- -'--^ " ■'-
with the Cibnacil '
and CarioTi I
■ ihe Caban
I.U. Men.!
D ivportaiit cily
tba AptnnHm rur Praennu. now Palcuiini, Bol
aicre ptnbabLy in tbC Bnw ncighbourhuDd, Labicj oi
auamU (Menu CamtBtiil d ihc Atban Hilli below 1
Coibio (pcobably u Boca Prina) oh a ncky Hiinn
aamedty. Tibur (Tiv<JI)«copiiid a hciEhl ccmmaad
oae a[ ibrce conical hilla Ibat rite abropTly out oT tbe i^Jin at il
di>un ol a fc- oilei fmtn V ■^- ->- -' ■■
Hunt wasaEcwinilu farther non
. . . . Kr, and cloae to Ibe Sabina f rof
lheiwonatiouw«i<»' "
Apcuiinci, aod which H'cn ihci
KomcHurawasaEcwinilcalart
Ihc Tiber, asd ctsaa Is Iba Sab
the two nationa was intieed in l..^ p..
Ihe centre of tha plain ol tbo Campai
aiHi in Ihe plaJn, but doBO to (he Ap
aKcnd the Alba n HIUi. SevcmlMlKi
D, ihaix
a> I ba Montca Cerniculani,
r. Tha beuBduy bnwern
cry fltictuatinr Nearly in
atood Cabiii^oviHae wu
Lica— TellenM. ScaplH and
yucrquctuiun^— mentioneci m inc an «' Dionyaiua wne probaUy
•uuated in ihe Cap^afnA, bu( the iile raomt be detennincd-
Saincum. on the ether hiod, wai cciaipty anuth ol Ihe Alban Hilk
beiwHa VcUtrae and Aaiiunt while Con. Ncuhi and Setia (all oC
Hhich retain their andml nanup whh little widiAcatiop) crowned
the rocky bciebta which Ions advanced omu from the Vobixui
niOTi'iSSi^viilEvWlbe'S^'Ui^ti'^mf;
A canjidcnbic number of the Latin ciiiei had before %ia i.c
either b«n ui trrly, dmroyHi or reduted lotubjeclion by Rome
i Ihat
Aqieifnae and Cacnina,
Milaul Rome lo Ihc N., the conquBl of which Was Ucribed lo
Romulm, ndenae, about s lo. N of \ht dly, as^l dose to Ihe
Tiber; ind 'Cmitumerlum. (n ITie hifly inct'Rinher north
tDwudiibeSabicefrantier. SiUHaPonKtiiiilaa.on ihtboidcra
•1 the.Fo«iiKMarabcH'to-Hhicb it waaaaidlo Ju.ve ftiven naae,
wai a city ol Inpo^ance, tbc dturnctioit of whfcb wai aioibad
to Tarf|u!nfia Soperbut. In any cau it had dtB^ppeaitd before
aa B.C.. ^ iLdoe&aot occuriB the liu oi U^e Latin iafat auHbut-
Ult to thai date. It ia probably Id be aMight between VeUriri
■nd CiatHna. Bat by far Ibe raoat InpDitint of tbese uiltict
(itici was Alba, on Ihc lake to which ft' give tti name, which
was, according' to universally received traiUiion^ The pan^nt of
kotne, M will u of nimcrovi other ciiica wltlun lie Unuia of
tailmt, uvluding CcbH, Fidcaae, Collatja, Nonwnluin and otbef
fcril-known loirrrs. Whether ot not this timfiiion deserves lo
rank at hisiotital. il sppean ccctain Ibat si l| stilt earlier period
ihcre eiiiled a confederacy of thirty lawns, of idikh Alba was
tbe stipmna b^d. A list of those iriio wore wont to participate
in Ihe sicrllices on the Alban Moniil Is givtn us by Pliny (ff.H.
Ui. s. 6$) under the name ol pcfuli albciwi, which Includes only
< The MSS. read O^DiXatr « fhOuAi |1h Lalin ITaitilaiion has
Bolsiiorum. Ti iidiHEcuii uiay which is to be pielemd. The lint
Bves OBlr tw«iiy-«iiia aanes. uid Motomkb propcaia lo invrt
sii or at RM« Bgtit of tbw found In Ihc list of Dnnysnn,
and ihoe for ibe most part among \tf tnorc obscure and least
known nf tbe lume* given by him Many «f Ibe rest an ao-
kaewn, while the mt« powerful citica of Ancia, Laouvmn
and Tusculum, though siiuaied immediately on the Alban HSb.
ate not induded, and appear to hive Diunlained a wbillly
indepcodenl position. This earlier league was doubticss brakes
ap by (he fall of Alba, il was probably the inciusiog power
of the Velsd and Aeigui thai led to the fonntiwii of the later
league, Intludlng all Ihe more powerful ciiic» of liiium. u welt
as to the alliance concluded by ihtm with the Romans in the
csnsulihipof Spuriu CassiusUgi tjc ) Other ciiiesof iheLatia
leogDC had already (according lo the tradilnnal dam} received
Latin colonics— Vclitrae (41M B.C.), Norba Uoi), Ardea {«!),
Labid l,iS), Circei (joj), Sitricuai ( jSj), Sella (j8i).
Tbe dties of (he Latin league maiinued la hold general
ineetingi or assemblies from line to time at (he gnvt of the
Aqua Fereniuia. a sanctuary at Ihe foot of lite Allian Tlilfs,
perhipala a vaUey bdow Maiino, while ihey had also a common
place of warship oo the lunuok of (he A^ian Mount (Monte
Cavo), where stood the celebnied (enple of Jcptter Latiails.
The participation m the annual sicriScn u (his sanciuary was
regarded as (ypical of a Lalin cny (hence the name " ptuci
Ltiiai "given to (he pixticipatinepFoplnl, and ihey coniinocd
lobealehraicdlongifierihe Latins bad lost their independence'
and been incorpotaled in the Rotnan stale'
We are on firmer ground m dealing with the spread of the
supremacy ol Riunf in LaiiuBi when we take account of the
fonndalion of new cofontcs and of the formation of ^
ibes, processes which as a rule go (ogciher. The^
<n that
o the <
I which
kciiled shows lU
, eirept along Ihe Tiber. Rome's daminMB Blended hardly
t than s m. beyond (he city gales (Mgnimsm, Wulwy ^
undary of Roman 1
liom Rome, when (
he S.. lowaids Uun
The identi£cali<
^erffe, vi. j»j)
Rome, and of tf
a p^ce called ^irvrot between il
.. _ Pauly-Wis*
(bit locaUiy wiJh ihc gn
mde of Ihc Via pDrlneni
celebrated by
inis oroinernooa in May oi cacn year, is noiv generally accepted
But Roman swoy must eillier from the firsl. or very soon, luve
nlcnded [0 Osiii, Ihc port of Rome at the Rwuih of Ibe Tiber
■nd i( was as the emponum «t Lalium that Rontt acquired her
Gm imponuce*
■Albani. Aetolani (probably E. nf TibuO, Accieniea, AbolanU
Bubclan, fiolani, CuHJctani (Catvtniani^l. CorinlaniTFidcuus,
Fonti (foR>aci?l, Hencnics (near Corbial. Laiin>eiun (nui Roaie
■CHlfJ.looiani. Mf ula. Macriln, Municnsn ICaunmornicnKa'),
NuiPinicnHI. Olhculaiu. Ociulaiu. Pcdani, Polcuurini. Uiiciaunu.,
lam, Sicani. Sisolenscs. Tokncnics. TutienH. In^. one w^ Ihink '
coancDBd with the aaull sinun called Taia at ibe 6<h imk ol Ihe
Via Salaria, Liv aivi 11). Viraitellaii. VcIkphs, Vcneinlani;
Viulbnan (mt far from Corbia).
r 'Til III la^iliai mini nf il|i I iiin liajim. imliiniaiii ■liinii |ji an
plana by a JuiaUr ioAaiu, id the name of the people ti Tiitcuiuni^'
tat rh* ^Mift from which these tribes look tbeir namei, «x
■" '-- lays, wfiilo ih* oihti ten can biinitd
f^ulitittn. i. lot) _ For ihe inTici;
vi^'n (MoininKn. Xtonliie fatuiiuttni. L I0&)
. 'S*a) .;
Fe«uvp.3IJ.MUll...i."
^cdbyCiOO^Ie
Tbe bounduy ol Ifae A^er JttHUMiu fftt/ifulii towirdi Ihe
BDitli-vat ii liiriliriy Aud by the Ituinl ol Ihc RolHEBliB
M the sih initestone oi IhE Vil Clodil. Wilhin ihu
rj^,f,, atn (nil the dutiicu Inhibited b; the eaHicM Iribo.
liii flD far » (hcu are knovn In u>. The Iriim Stmilu
vw mtted HI [he right bank of the Tiber neu Ihe
niKtiury of (he Acvklcs, the Cobru perhaps a little faithcr
west OD ibe locer roune oT the Mieam now fcnowti u Gaten.
and the Fatia perhapion the Citmer* lowanb Veil. We lfni>w
that the ^(u Lammiut vat an tbe Via l^tiiu. and thai the
frflw Fvfinia dwrii between Tuwvluni »nd the tiiy, while
the lemtoiy of the Faftria poaiibly by nant TuHuIum. as
it was tothbtribethallheRanunciluensin Tuculun beloDsed
in later day*. It is poinble that the CamSia wu ijluated in
the directkio of Tibur, inasmuch as this town was afterwards
enrolled in this tribe. The Iritaii Claudic, probably Ihc last
of tbe 16 vMtr tribustuilicBr, vasacrordint 10 (radiTton Eounded
in 504 B c Tt> terrilory Lay beyond the Anio, between Fittenae
and Hculea (Lnr 0. 16, Dion. HaL v 40). The locality of the
pap runud which the other tribes were gmiped u Cut known
an ttrritMT usiiiridK) iht
I. The nad lo Ouia may
irrlhiii thr
hrlint pnnwn ol
isUnfwWhupt
The fornuiioB (acoofding to the I
iifttKf>itiuCIi>iIiiiniMi(thFonl]
which bean ■ locat nme) i> boii- • •.^.-^•n-^-^ >~ ••• ».v..n.u<. ...
lemton and of the etubliriimcnl sf Ihc aiiiihly ul ikr plcbt liy
uibis, for wbieh » iiiniuality s( tb* Inul aamber sf dunuoH was
dainble(Mo«miea,H>W/i!fA><M.i.M)l Thccorrdiiivtrafthi
Via SaUrui was the Via Cainpiu, u called bttauK il IH wi ihi'
Swt oC the ATvaia aW the right tanli of the Tiber to Ihc Campiit
limrun RoimaanimT th* nh manhih '»■ whKh ihe Vm
Salana look iu tuna, inHOnich a> il «> the raaw tnr which Sibuir
uaden came (ran ihe kitenor to felrh Ihc salt To tins ixixi
would abo btkHii the Via Ficulcnis. Itadiitt to Ficulea. and alit-r-
wards prolonetd to Nomniiiini, and ihe va Colliiina. which kil
M ColbTa. Cibii became Roman m Tairiy early tinwi. thaugh at
what pdwt it itneertain^ and with its snbiupiyan nuita have onEin^
•ted i)k Via Cabma. afitrwardi pnloaiiid to PraenfMc The Vu
ipji, and tradi"
loundation of ihe Latin coiony '
«J B-e N»t fcmi aftr ••■
Wu. lb* chief city Itti
wE!"
it led) »
artyn
5^rS«r
KlU
■ wai aW nmtaahiy a itu
hcsroflheBwhiJiheV.
Cactrin early timca|in3siBdcfa as wc hear of thc6ighioJiheVesiai>
llliihrr in jfa B.c TbeoriEin of thrmt of iheroadiiiaodoubi 10
be connected with the Eradual eHabl»hinenI of the Laiin tcneiiir
We find thai, while Ihe ttia ll»n( dmancf} nadi bcu as a nilr ihe
..« Tibet bear the nai
fcuue — fjomcnl ""'
while Ficulea a
kidint 10 1^0 n
year InjSj, ailwlhcdcpani
wit cunqueitd, and four new tribes i
tpiobably derived f^om Aid. rnod Airor
Ibe Mllet 10 the lahe of Biacciino. anc Laiui SabaiiiMi)}
Sttaliaif (called after tbis hVt). ,SUII<Ui*a (ninwd from the
Ctm^at Stallatinus. near Capeu, cf Fcslus p 34J Jdull ) and
'■- - ao tailed irom the
TreaMHfiaa (wbuh, Feltus
'Theai
1. Ititlnrf^'P'^. B "<4
(ha AHUlan'bf wMch we do not know).
Four yean later were founded the Latin nilgniesof Suliium and
Nepel In js^ ^■'^ Roman preponderance In the Pomptine
territory Was shown by the fcrmitiDn ol the tn'hii FnifUmi
and PublilHh while In 33S and j-lg respectively Auiuni and
Tariarina became k»lon)a of Roman dliiens, tlK! lonncr bavii^
been fDUDded U 1 I«t(ti cohHiy in sgt B.C.
After the disBofaition of the L«iin league wUch teSowed
upon tile defeat of the United forces of the Samniles and nf those
Latin and Volsdan cities which had revolted against Romt,
Iwo new tribe*, tiaiaa and Seafiia,' were craned in 331 Bt
in conneiinn with the disLtibulion of the newly aeqtiirtd lands
(Mommsen, J/istury, I, 461) A further advance in the same
diiectlon ending hi Iht capture of FrWernlim in jig a.c h
marked by theeatabM^haient in jtS ^.c. of the (riSai Ol/'iiiliiia
(irom the river Vttra which nini beMw Setii, mod Srae, and
Pnvemum, mod. fffRM, and the ''iAur Faltrfia (in Ibe Ag«r
Fitemus), wh3e tbe foundaiien of the cotonin of Cales (3J«)
and Ffegellae (3t8) tenired the newly won moth Volsaiui and
Campanfan (enitonea and led ito doabt to- a prfJongaiioii of
the Via Latina. The moment bad now rone for the pushing
forward of another Kne of commniricalien, which had no doobt
inched Tarradna in Jjq b^c. but was now dcAnilely constructed
imUHila) as a peimAient military highway ai far as Capua In
jii BC by Appiiu Claudius, after whom It was nained. Tb
him no doubt Is due Ihe ilirect line of road through the I^tfne
Marshes from VetitTU to Terradha. Its comtivaloB nvy
flirty be taken to mstk the period at which the roads -of which
we- have tpiAen, bllherto probably mere tracks, bt^n to be
iiansfonnCd into real highways. In the same year (jii> iHe
colbny ot Inieramna LIrenaa was (oandcd, while Loccrla, Sueick
(Aurunca) and Salmila had bem 'established a year or two
previously Sora fallowed niiie yean later. In 194 B.C. (unhtl
soccesaesledioIhecslablishirent'oFiwonewlribcj— Ih(r<r«iha
in Ihe upper valley of Ifle Trcrul (Saiifl) and Ihe Anmaii,
in the upper valley ot Ihe Anio^whifc tS about- the saw* lime
wr nusi allrjbule thr construct ion «f two new milltaty rtiads,
bMh itdlied by tortmses. The soulheni toad, the Via Valeria
led 10 Car^oli and Alba Fucens (loumted aa I^tln ailanin
tcspeciively in H)S and joj BC ). and-the norfhem fafterwarth
the Via namuiial to Nimia (founded as a LatitI rateay id
loo Bc) There is lit lie doabt thai theformalion oftheiriMfc
(lairina (deitring its name possibly from (he town of Ciirtt)
and Ihe /nhu Vriixt (from the river Vrilnus, which form*
the well-known walerfdls ntar Timn Ij to be connetied wMi
the nHislrncti»n ol tM latter high toad, though Its dare k oat
(enainly known Tht further history ol Roman sapremity
in Inly wHI be found in the aiticle Roue. Haliry. We notice.
e populaltoi ol
ine empire of Romt tak
y which Immedialel^. lu;-
vtA engaged h:d to Ibe dctadence of the fi
Laiinm. and that the ei
iaial to Ihe' prosperity of
ro^inded Ihetrty *
What had prtvioBsly. ft scons, been a wtfl-peciHed-fagMi.
with peaunt proprtetoni kept heahhy by- carefd diainage,
betame in Ihe 4th and 3rd Centurfea'Bc. a dtttrtct , ^
roMIBing in large miasUrtof huge e:tate» (IbIi/uiiJm) ^^..^L,
owned by the Roman anslocmty-. cultivated by gahgs Jji, '
of slaves. Ttits led IB tbe disappearance of Ihe agii* ' '
culluril poputatldn. to I 4ediM! in puMSc ■alety. and to tHe
spind of nnlaniin many parts, indeed, it A quite possible thdt
ii WIS not Introduced into' Latium beloie the 4th century a C
The evil increased In Ihe later period of the Republic. anU
many of Hie ^d lowm of Ijihim snnli into i very decayed
condition, with this Ih^ eontmilal rampetillon of Ihe provinces
if food-supply DO doubl had a gooddeal tb (to. Clara
■nvxf .» name
s of tbe UtAi
L Cadani icdrnl (A^inrrrcnM Ct»\'i<r ani After, 190A) altrilniltl
'econamic ihadenmil Ihe RDman-Campagaa-foibt owMOe ol
Kwaki af C>bii, LtUd wu) BavDlu u plKct IhtL hid fallen iBlo
ibject pDveny. wfaile Hoact nStn lo Gabii *ad Fiduui u men
" iktcrttd villigts," ud Sinbo u " onu fcni&td townc, bin
DOW vLUago, belonging Lo private iDdividiuli." Muiy of Uie
wuller pUca rDCDUoaed in ibc list of Dionyiius, or the caily
■ui o( ihe Komuit, hid ■liogclha ttattd lo oin, bui the
UitemcDl of Pliny llui Uiy-ihiR raniDiunKia {/i>rii(t) had ibix
pakbcd ttiihin the bouDdarin of Old Liiiuin ii ptthnpi ti-
Mggerttrd, By Lhe end of the Republic & good may partt'Of
Lalluoi wtre uJectsUud Rome iuill wu faigUy malaiious in Uie
wvm moDths (hc W. H. S. Jons io Amiuli tf Aiilualtn "^
Anlirtpeloty, 11. 97, Livtn»ol, 19a)). Tbc unpenn Cliudiut.
id Tniu turned their itlention to the dlatriclt and under
LATIUM
monopoly 01
thdf
untJeoi
within itt boundanei. wid tued llleiv » leut
lor Hinmci rtiideBCn. Ouling the Ind cinltii)' the Cunptini
ucmt to have enleted on 1 new (u ol prnpcnty Tbt lyctim ol
loud) ndiiting U) tlldiiMlioni Uam Ranr (m« Iulii HiUtiryt
f B) bdonccd lo 1 much (wlier peiiod, bM they w»^ con-
Decied by ( network of trci$(ia*di (no* mottly abandoned,
■ bile Ibe nuin UaautUill almoil alliauM) leading to thevriy
aumerous villas vilh vhkb ibe Ctmpagna wu ttrewn (even
in diatricli which till reunlly were devaalaled by malaiia),
vid which Kern m lai^ mea»iie to bdoog to this period. Some
01 Iheic are ol eneimoui uteot, (.g the villa ol the Quinlilii
on the Via ^pia. thai known n Sett* B«ui on the Vi* Latioa,
fid thai of Hadrian pear Tibur. the Urgst of all
When the land lax wu Inlnxtuced mto Italy iji igi, ih« Gni
regiao <rf AuguMua obtainHl the name of troanda Camf^iua.
Later on the name Latium eniirely diuppcuwl, and the name
Campania citended at far as Veil and the Via AureUat wbeiffC
the medieval aiKl n»dem name Campagna di Roma- The
donation made by Conitantuie 10 vaiioua churches of Rome
of numerous estates belonging lo Ibe p^itKtfnum Caaorii ia
the neigh bourhocxl of Rome was of gre^ historical importsnc^,
as bcini the ongin ol the teniiDtlal dominion of the papacy.
Hia rJLample waa foilAwed by others, so thai the church property
ill 1b« Campagna soon became considerable; and, owing to the
inintuiutiea and privikga which it. enjoyed, a certain revival
«f prottperity ensued. The invasions of the barbarian hordes
did great harm, but the lomulum of centres ijioma^iiitiit) m
tilt SIh and gth centurka was a fact of great importance, the
inhabitants, indeed, formed the medieval militia of tbc papacy
■godenl villa — Ihn tvtu or cuth, Ihe cajtrva, liw lataU) grew
up later. We aay note that, owinjl to the .growth of the
Itaponl power of Ihe popes, Iboc was ncvei a iia Rtmat
dependent on Ihe lurcbalt ol Ravenna, sunilar to tbose estab-
bihed by Nana in the other districts of Italy.
XhfifApalinQuencewaaalioretainBdby means of the suburban
InshopTKit vhich Look th^ rise as early as the ^h and 5th
■ ^^ ceaLuncs. The. rise of the demKratic. commune ol
"v" Rome ' about ri4j and of Lhe various trade corpora-
1,^^^ twos vhich we.already find in the early iilh century
led to Xmgglea with the papacy; Lhe commune ol
Rome made various altempts to tiercise luprenuKy in the
'Camp^i and levied various laiei from tbe ii(b cenluiy iiuiil
(he islh. The commune also tried to cestnci. the power o(
the bitODS, who, in the ijih century Bpecially, though we find
-then Iwdatones o( the holy sec fiom Ihe loih century onwanti,
Ihrealened lo become masters el the whole terriinry. which 11
(till dotted over with Ihe baronial caitlcs and -ofty Miliary
>l«wen of the rival tamilics of Rome — Ortini, Cukmna, Ssvclli.
.Conti, Caetani— who ruthleMly disiroyed Ihf cemum ol carUcr
(dihtcs (o obtain msLenala for ihdr own. and whoto caslles,
.often placed upon the high loadt, thus loUowing a Krategic
lule 10 ■ alronghoU in lhe country, did not contribute to the
undiUuibcd security of traffic upon them, but ralher led to thei'
abandanmrnl. On 1 list of the inhabited centres ol tlv Cam-
pagna of Ihe 141b ccniDiy with ifae amount ol salt (which wis
rhe conuBua
na'teast.
of the aoialler c<
towns. Several
made unsuccess
le commuoe of &am«l couuBied by d^
in estimate of the poputatioo. this was iboul,
r own times, but dilletcnlly distributed, wme
:m having disappeared at Ihe eificnse of the
I Ibe pops, as Sinus IV and Julius 111 ,
agrJculiurc as a^insl pasture, while in the laiier pan of the
i6ih century a line of waifh-lowett was elected along Ihe toiu
In the Renaissance, it it triM, falls the eteciion of many Sne
viUai in the neighbourhood of Rome — nol only in tbe hiUt
round the Campagna. but even in cotain places in the lower
ground. i,t thosr of Julius 11. at La Magliana and ol Cardinal
TrrvuUio at SaloAQ.-^and these continued 10 be Irequented
uaiil the end of tbe iSth century, when the French RcvolntHn
diali a fatal hkiw le the prosperity ol the Roman nobility
The iTih and iSih centuries, however, mark the worst period
of dipqpulatioa in the more malatious paiuof the Campagna,
which se«ms to have begun in lhe ifih ceotury, though we hear
jl m^aria throughpui the middle ago- The most health^
north ai
e slopes ol
he Ape
ni.;;;vi;ichL.
waters] by the Teven
)«ie
d Sa«o, and the n
osi petiiltniial
1 (he St relch between
h.
onu Upin
and the
tea. The Pen
ine Manhn (4.B.] included.
the latter
were drained
according 10 the ptan
il.wi.ni. by Piu) V
., who lotorei
the anc-«ni Via Appu
Sc, but
(bough they have rein
■ulphnreoDser ferrvginoua. In summer, !tid«d; the vaat eipanse
is lilile belter than an arid steppe, but In ihewinter it fumishn
abundant pasture to flocks of sheep lioni the Apennines and
herds nl tilvsr-gfey o«n and shaggy black bones, and sheep
amount of honc-breeding is done, and Ihe governnitnt hu, as
eUcwhcie in Italy, a certain number of itallions ECerts have
been made since j&8i to cure the waterlogged condition of the
maj^y gmnnds. The methods employed have been tbree^
(i ) the cutting of drainage channels and clearing the manhei
by pumping, tbe method principallr employed, (ii ) the sytiem
■edimenlary matter in the lower-lying perls, thus levelling ihcm
upandcensolidlllng them, and then leading iht water amy again
by d.^nsge, {iii.) lhe planting of hn and eucalyptus trees,
i.t- at Tte Fonlane and elsewhere. These cHorts have nol been
without luccBts, (hough i( caiu.a( be ifhrnwd that the malarial
Campagna is anything like healthy yet Tbc regutatlen ol ih*
rivers, more eqwailly of the Tiber, is probably the most elhrieiH
method (or coping with the problem. Since 1SS4 the Iialiln
(iovernnieni have been systematically enclosing, pumping dry
and generally draming the m
dOaia.
[sola!
ocih ol Ihe
bl lh« m
: of Ihe Campagna len
lually under the ploufh In ill piclur-
King s« urongly nllh its ptoaperity
atcly surioundirrg a city of Over hall a-
with lofty maonlolns in view ftalh'al)
and has a peculiar liiilin^elinablc charm The modem pniv^ncfr
ol Rome (forroipg the lantertitntKla ol Laiio) InctudO ih*
consideralile mountain dlsiricn. eilcnding as far N.W as'the-
Lake of Bolscna, and being divided on the N E. fiom UmbrM
by the Tiber, wiiJe on the E. 11 includes a considerable part d
' ~ " id Apennines. The ■ncjenf dWrKI
of the Herr
which A
kind oi sandali («ok) worn by Ihe
s a constderabte prnporUon- of Ih*
to the province. The land'i* torlh*
etors to macayiit dl Camfipio, wh*
fSt tatlon {Jaamit to Biaiugc tbtir
Digilizcd by Google
tATONA
Tit mtnl diKovciy Ihit. llw ubrit which hu hilbeno
Rudend paiu al the Csmpiicnii almost uiwihiAilaUe durini
H^^^ the uunmu ii piopagiltd by Ibe nofquilo {Aru<tMa
davifff) marls a new qucfa; the dhhi divelM tfacona
u ta its orii^a had faiihcno been propoun<lcd, buL it I* now
po9£iUe la combat it on a definite plan, by draiiung the manheli
protcctioc Ihe hoiuo by fine motquito-proef wire netling (lot
AiufMtla ii Dot active by day), impniviiig the water supply, &c.,
while lor 1 hose who hive [evei, quinine (now told cheaply by Ibi
lUle) is a great •pcci&c. A gn^I improvement i> ilirady
apparent; and a law carried in 1903 for Lhe Bonifita dcil* Apo
Komame compeli the propricLora wiLhin a radius of loue t bl.
of Rome to citltiTHie ihelt lands in a more productive way than
has often hitherto b«n the case, eienipilon from mes for ten
yean and loans at 3)% ftom the govemmciit being granted
10 those who cairy on improvemerits, and those wJbo refuse
being expropriated compulsorily. The government further
resolved to open roads and schools and ptovide twelve additional
doctors. Much is done in contending against malaria by the
Italian K(d Cross Sodcly, Id ifoo ji% of the iahabilaoli
of the A^m Koinana had been levet-stricken; lince then the
figuR hu lapidly decreased (S''% '"> )«>>s)-
The wheat cioo in 1006 in the Ajro Romano was fl.ioR.CDa
30 bushels, the w
galloBi
1.990.000 g»Ilons,— these
lehiUdislricti. 'The ._ ,
had declined by one-half fiatn the pnvieu year, eipoctalion
having fallen oS in the whole couoliy. 1907, bgwerer, was a
year of great oveipioduclion all over Italy. .The wine oF the
as a rule brar eipoitatiDo. The loiesls of the Albaa hills and
seat the nut produce much charcoal and li^l timber, while
Ibe Sabin lod Volscian hills have bccD lugcly dcfarcite4 and
arerkow bare limesiorte roclts.. Much of the labour in the winter
•ad spring is furaished by peaaanu who aune down trom the
Voiscian and Hcmican mountains, and Icviii Abru^d. and
occupy sometimes caves, but more often the stiaw or wicker
kutA wluch an '10 tiiaracIensUc a fealute of the Campogna.
TIk filed population of the Ctqipaffia in Ibe nimmor Kuse
Us disliact Irom Ihe hilb} it lew than looo. Emigration to
America, opedally from llw Volscian and ffeisicaa towns, is
BOW coosidataUa.
I. IjtTiini No™« or Ab/iciiiii, Mit isletintd ly Plinr, eoni-
B»tilwa.i
AnainiaTFerenlinum, Alatriumand Venila^^ giDnp oTmoui
■lancholds «a Ibe north sde of ibe-rallcy of llie Tuerui (Sai
and is that ut tba liril. the whole of which, with the exception 1
eilrenieiipfiereBd.wulacluded in Ihe Volscian Ictritory. He
iiluated Swnia, PnuLto, F^brateria, Fi«e1lac,5ora. Arphium.
Aqaiaura, Caunum and Intcnnnat Amur (Teroelna) w
oaly miirirt Ibai fnfwly bclaii^ to th yolnan, the ce
. , ^. ,„.,„..,..-_ , of Suuictta, uidicnet I
u name Ihe poiitioB ol Ihe old Caoipaaiao frontier. In the intcri
the bauHaiv fell between Cannum and Teanum Sidichium, at abo
the loo^mileMoneotlheVilUiiiia— afact wbichledlncrtot
juriadiellon et fha Xomah canrts tmnt ettended on every tide
Ibe tooth n4e feom the day, «ihI lo.ihia beinatbe bmii bcyoi
Latiai
iu of Ibe cealral a
zhingihitoCth
ki!^^_^^:^^^
273
>laTivot.
oina (he Urit below Crpnnor (5) that of the Lvit (Cai^KHi^
ich cnlcrt Ihe copEncapOlNevLauiB about a» Ik from iUaoMroi
vi past the town of Sora, and has a vov tortuous coune tror
nee to the sea at MinEumae'; it* lower vatley is for the nioii pai
nnnderable width, and TDnna a fertile met of 'conndefable exienl
ilered on bolk ekka by WUa eoncd with vineh olivH awl Irul
n, aod ihieUy Hudded with uxni and villagci.
I may be obterved that. lan|; after the Latiot bad ceased to e aii
«ni fjitinm, uwt riot in an ethnical but a purely ptriitic»1 ^^n^
deugMie Ihe inhatitailt tililU tbcic ciliet oa wVj^" the
IT. which ha^ been granted in the first iiuii
he L.atins, when ihey became tubiccli of Rt
bemwnl upon many other cities of li
pnvikset were extended topboea ui ether DNUnn alKH-«t
iHiancc Co Djott of the ciliet in Sieilv am] Spain- All urtoos
joying ihew rights were termed in kgalphraieokigylarini or £0/1
erm^yii/jSaveiutill Kiciaily (ind ci
HI A Reiu (] mis., nd ed* iliis); J
..., and the local hlatory
Consilt Sir W. Cefl'i
ivoL. London, !&««);
KtmtfVH (Berlin. tS»): A. Bomunn, Alt-tauinVKk. Omtf^it
•Hid Swdl(.&wtiictk Oialle. itsal: M. Zaelkr, X4lmm xad Am
(Leipiic iSiS): B. fivn'i Jbiw Biif lit dmBaiiia (Loadoii. 1871);
k Ks;u.'cir^ /««•. laL V. riv. (BcriinrtMjniithlni); *«:
Momnnen. Cer>, Into. £at toI. i. pp. 49(47} (Berlin, 1M3);
G. TBiawW. -TDeUa CaM«na Roman ^n«S»iw." piiWiiliUi
in Ibe Aitkmt drUo Sti<tliKtm*mi ii Suria fabit (Rome. 18m-
1907), and feparaldy (a work dealing with the medieval huIoiYaiid
topography ot the Campagna in fieot dotaif, cofllaildnealK vafua^
notlcR of the elasikalp^ted);^ Ihe mate author.^ amtana
rmuaa (Rome, iftofoir): R. A. LandBBl. " IComtmaiidlFiontW
iniorwiaiUae<|iiedaiiL"^ilMwiid(i.UKn (Rome, itSohanieiiL
vol, v-p-iisuq. (aod ■cpaniely). alio many anjclea. and Wawdif-
iaii in Uu flhiua Quafufu (London, loool: E. Abbile. CnUa
iclb inorhKia ii Knn (Rome. iSm. 1 votjj: H. Kinen. mitHa
LonAllxaifi. ii. (Bcriiii. 19017, s57 iqq. : T. Athby, " The CUuinI
Topomphy ol the Roman Campagni," in Faptrk d I*r BriOlk
Siiai ol Rami. i. iii.-v. (London. I«gi loll.]. (T. As.]
LATpNA (LaL form of Cr, li^, Lelo), diughler of Coeui
and Phoebe, moLhet gl Apollo and Arteniis. The chief teals. of '
her l«en4 aie,IMoa Uld Oilphi, and the geaerailr .4<ctated
tradiliso ii a yiUon of Ihe legenda el Iheie iwo placea. Leto,
pretnant try Zeua, «ee|ci fiir a place of refuge to be delivoeiL
A£tet lone wandriiog (he reacbei the banen itie of Delos, wlii^h,
accDidiag to Pindar (Fiag. tr, SS), wa a wuideiing tack horne
Bbout by the waves till ii was hied to (he Intton of the >e» far
the binh of Apollo and Anemia. In the oldeM foimtof.t^
kflciKl Hers it not raerUionedj- but allerwantls the wanderinp
of Wo aiB BKiitiFd to Ihe jealousy «f that goddss, eonced
■I hei auHir with Zeus. The toundaiioa of Delphi loU-Hf
immediately 01 the birch ,ot the god; and on the vcred way
between l^mpe and Delijbi the giont Tltyus oSers violence no
Leto. and iv inunediaidy slain by the acrowt ol ApoUo and
Aitemia (CMyitcyi xi. 9I(i-sSil ApoUodorus.i. 4). Sucharetfan
tatiii facts of the Leto legend in its common literarj foim,
whic^ is due capoeially to tbo two Hoamic hymns Lo Apollo-
But Leho is a itai goddeia, not a max mythological figurf.
The haoBU'paid to her in Delphi and Ddoa might bo eipUioed
as put e( the indt «f her ton Apollo; but (cmfilea lo hci etisted
in Artoa, in Muiineia aod. in Xanthai in Lycia; her <acred
grave wai on the coat of Crete. In Lycia graves are frequently
plMediUKkrlWtproteciicn, and site it alto known »agoddits of
EeniUlra>d»jui|>irr«i4ot. Ills lobe observed that she appeiii
far mora eooapieuawily in the ApoUine myths ihin in those
which grew iwmd the great centie* of Anemii wonihip, the
tl Uie id
» Of the chid to
one of later growth on Greek )oik Lycia.o
of Che mil of Apollo, when [Bail fniqv«iit Ir
the wsihip ot Leto a* tha gitttioddcu, »u probably Ihe iuUm
dbyGoo^le
LATOUCHE— LA TOUR D'AUVERGNE
•tntHl with iWlalnd Acre
n Arp» vu w work al Pr
UTODCRB, BYACIMTHB JOSEPH AUXAIIIIKB TBA-
BAUO PB [kaavn tt HinuI <>7Ss~»5i). Fnnch poM lad
Mvtbil. iiru bofB u Li CUlrc (Indtr) on Ibe ind si Kcbniuy
17RS Among hu «iks may b« disiinguiibHl hli coiwdin;
/Vq'c/i Jt latau (iSii), (ut, in colbbonlioa Hlb Coulc
Dmkuiipi, Sdmtirs ic Flmitu (iSil), wtaKh no fci 1 huiuitEil
nights, (bo Lm Ram 4'EiHV I'SjO, >lwA proved loo
■ndncnt for tM public lute; ■ novel, frsfc/eOa: Uofla cl
Paris n 1J99 (iS^d), iihtch Uliins! a tuccss ot notariety;
la CaUAsu rw>^ (iSuliO "tdumc oTpme esuj'i Md vent;
and Iwo vntunn of portni, In Adma (it4j) and La Apairi
(rtMl. LalQUchc's chid claim to itirKmbrance b thai he
tevcalcd to the oaild Ibc gcniu ol Andre Chunicr, Ihca only
known to a Umiicd Hh. Tbc lenulu of Ibe poei't mtk had
paued Inn the hands oF DaunoB to Luoache, obo had suOicienl
£nl Ktcction of Chinicr's poems (iSio) he made some tiialng
tmendalHHU, but didnxi as Bennfer aflenrards aserted, make
ndical and unnenuary changei. Laloucht ms luiliy ol more
than one HlFian' fraud. He caused a [Icentioui ttocy oF hb
own to be atlrib.itcd to the ducheue dc Duus, the irrcptiucliahlc
author of Otf/ia. He made maByeriemieaby malJCHHii attacks
90 bis conletnponries. The Cani/iJtilititnd was luppreascd in
■Sir by the goTemmcni for an obsniie potiiicil atlcsion tu an
ariliJe by Lalnuihe. He then undcilook the muuigenicnt ol
the iioiut in XIX- litilt, and bc^ a bilta irarfate acalnM
the mofliaTrhy. Alter jS^o he edited the Fifott, and spand
DeitfatrihelibetalpoHildansnocthetoinaniicisii who iiiumphtd
under Ibe monatihy of July, In hi] turn he was nolcnlly
attacked by CuaUve Flanehe in Ibe Kant dtt tax matttt
tor November iBjr. But it rnnat be lemembefEd lathe cndil
of lAIDucbe that he did mudi tp encoura^ Ceor(c Sand at the
beKinning o( ber career. The last twenty years ol hit lile were
■pnU' in nlimnnit at Aulmty, where be died on the gtb of
Saim^Beuve. ia the Cataria in luvil. vol. j, ^v« a not too
■ymaafhelle porrrait of Lainucher Sc« alio Gcotvc Santt in the
' AMitDCibe ikh. i^aadioihi^iidy laji.
LA TOUB. HAUHICB QUBVnH DE (tTOt-iiSt), French
paslellist, was bom al St Quenlin on the }th of Septnnber i;(i4.
After leaving Picardy for Paris in 1T17 he entered the imdioof
BfoMc — an upright man, but a poor puuter, rector of the
todcmy ol St Luk#. who itlU continued, in the teeth of the
Boyal Academy, the traditions of Ihe old gild of the mana
paintensi Pari*. Thb possiUycontFibulcd to the adoption by
LaTtHirotallaeoriiorkfoirigniaihat imposed by an academical
training; for pastFt». tboogh occoaionaUy used, were not a
principat and distinct branch of work ItntiJ i7fD, f^ien Rosalba
Carricra brought them Into fashion with the Piritlan mrld.
In tin La Tvttt enbiliiled (he nm at (Hat splendid series of a
buBibed and eriy pMtrails *rfueh farmed Ihe gtory of the Salon
ftK the sucemKBg thiny-«vHi ycati. In i7<6 he was ircei^ed
into the academy; and in 17)1, the bllouring ymr to thai
in which he received the title of piintcT ta the king, ht was
promoted by that body lo the giade of councilkir. Hia mrk
had the nre merit of slblying al once both tht wie of his
fashicmaUc modefa and the Judgment of his brslher artbis.
Hisan.eDnnmnuleorhs'lifnd. achieved the tusk «f nattering
higthten, whilti hiding that RairmybcMnd the just and striking
Ilkeneu •bich, uycnm Jeu MuiMte, he baMty ner miacd.
Hit pDttmi) of Kouncn, of Valiaiin.itf LniiiXV.,«f kliquten,
si Ibe danphin and dariphtnen, art at once doewnatl and
masieipft«> msurpaaMd eieepi by bit lilc-die poctnil of
Uadatnede Pompadour, irhleb, ethibiied at the Salon ol r^rs,
beciiM (he chief oraament of the cibinel of paiiels ta Ibe Lwivn.
The nuseiin of St QwiHln alw posstaspi a BiagnUeent catktiiMi
ofMrlawhMr M.hb death wen In his awn handi. La Toar
retired to St Quentia al the age of So, and ihcrt M 4ied on ibe
court, Lt TtHt ii»
I ••fiilt it U.C.i
iRth of February ijgt. The riches amased during bli long life
were freely bntowed by him in great part before his death; he
founded priies al the school of hne ans in Parfs and fof the
town el Amiens, and endowed St Qucntin with a gml number
of useful and charitable inslilolions. He never narrinl. hut
lived on terms ol waml afleclion with his brother [who survived
him. and kfl to Ibe town the drawing now in the museum);
and his telatioiia to Mile Marie Fcl (iJij-iySg), the celebraled
singer, wete distinguished by a tittngih and depth ol feeling
not common To the fovea of the lAth century.
See. in addition to the general works oo French art. C. E>efniefe,
,. ^ J. ,. ^ ._ 1. --,gi,);Champlleury.l«ilViw, -"-
d ^L* Tour " in the CiUilit
J. de CoDcoun, Lt Fhi (1
JS'"!
(Earn A «. OwiUi. .
<Sl QucnIiD. lUiJ.
U IWR VADVERaiTB, TRflOPBfLB KALO (1T41-1S00),
Trtnrh t<Min, was born al Cirhaii in Brittany on Ihe >jrd ot
December 174J, the eon of an advocate named G<»Tet. Hit
desire for a military career being stmngly marked, be wa} en-
abled, by the not uncommon device of producing a ccnifinir
of nobHIly signed by his friends, first to be nominally cnKsin) in
Ihe Maison du Roi, and soon tfien>ar4i to receive a rommissim
in the line, under the name el Ctorret de 'Kerbaufrri. Foik
years alter joining, in 1771, he assumed by leave of Ihe duke
descended from an illcgllimaie hall-brother ol ihe great Turcmle.
Many yean of routine lerviee wkh his reglmcni were broliea
only by his piiticipatian ai a vslunleet In Ibc due de Critkui^
Franco-Spanish opcdltion to Minmca In 1781. Tliii led to as
offer ol promotiiKi into the Spanish amy, but he refused 10
change his allcsiance. In 1748 he was prornMcd (aplain, and in
1741 he received the cross ol St Louia. In the early part of ihe
Revolulion his patrnitism was slitl more consprcboidly displayeit
in bia resolute opposition 10 1 he proposals of many of his brmhcr
swear to the constilullon. In 1741 bia lifelong fnleint la
nomlsmatjcs and queatlotis of language wts shown by a work
whieh he published en the Bretons. A( this time he ua servinf
under Monlesqulou in the Alfn, and allhaugb than was only
.1 fifihiing he distinguished himself by hts'eourage and
tuctacity. qualiliA which here displayed in
I the Pyteneea the m
dcdined veU-eamed in-
" health and compelled,
lilk, be left the army in
he waa cultured by itM
ra. When rtleainl, ha
Engibb and heM priuniT for two yea
settled at Pojty and published On'ginei latdottts, bu
OD the appeal of an old Iricnd whose son had been I
volunteered as the yautb*s subslilvLe. a:
t"75?) »"«1 in Switarland (r 798-1 799) at 1
recogniti.
and modesi
IngLiToui
" first grenadier el Franco " (ijlh el April iSoo). This led bira
ID folunlcTT a(aln, and heHt killed in aetioB M ObcihauMn,
npar Donauivbrlh, on Ihe 7;lh nf June 180a.
La Tourd'AuvciiBic't almost legendary courage had captivated
lhe*iinacinaiiDa of the French soldiar, and his mcmoiy wu not
suffered to die. It was ciAIomary tor the French troops anil
their aDies of Ibe Rhine ConfederaLion under Napoleoo to mardl
at attention when pissing his burial-place on the ballltfictd. Tlii
heart was long carried by the grenadier cofnpajiy of bis reguncnl^
the 46th; after being hi ihd potscsaon ol Gaiihakli far ammy
yean, it was finally dcpcniled in [he keeping of ihediy o( Paris
in i8Sj. BLi the most ftriking tnbute to bia memory it paid
to-day as jl was by order of ibe Arst consul in lioa. " Hisnante
be kept on the pny list and roll of hia company. It will bt
LATKEILLE— LATUKA
UIBBUS, PtBBRB UDBt (irlSi-iajj), Fnnclr nitur-
iliit, mi bom in bumtoW circuoisUiKo at Bnvi»-li-GuUirdt
(Contoc), on the lOlh of Nowmber 176J, Id ijjR bBcnlered
tit cdUsD LuDDiDc It Puii, ud oa hii adauuiciD to pritsll]'
ofdcn Di ijd6 he retired to Briva, where he devoted lU the
IdHUT .which ibe diichAi^ d[ ho prokeuniAl daiie lUowGd
to tbe Atttdy oJ eotozH^OKX. Id 17A& be relumed to l^ria And
feuod mcBU of nuking himseU kjwwo to the Icpdinp luluraJiiti
there. Hii " Mtmoire tur Ib inutHiB dtaiuvtriM en Fiance,"
tontribuledtolbePr««iHiitJ(rf the Soddy of Nilural History
ID Puii, ptocuied (or him idmiision 10 that body. At the Re-
volutAn be wu umpetlnj id quit Farii, and as a piicit ol
aoartvUivc lyinpathta luffered considerable hardship, hctnE
impriHiaed for some time at Bordeaux. His Fricii drs iatact^es
ititiritpia da iMsaia, ditfesis dons tm ordre mtiirti, appfarcd
at Brives fa I7g6. In 17^ he became a (orrEspondrDB member
ofibelnititvie, and at ihesame time wuenl rusted with the disk
ofaiTBnglDgiheenloinDlegrulinUeciiaDallheHcaiiJy oiganizFd
Mus«iini d'HItloire NitureUe Uardin de* PIuiih), in 1S14 he
Hcceeded C. A. OJivIer as oiHiiber of the Acadinde ia Scienen,
■sd in iSil he was maik a cbcvaEerof the Lejian of Honour.
For sorne time be acted as pitrfcsor of lotriogy m tfie veterinary
idKWl at AKon near Pans, end in iSjo, when Ihe chair ot
Bwkigy of Inverlebratex at the Museum was divided aim (he
death of Lamanrk, LalreiUe was appointed professor of nwloEy
if cnnlaceans. arachnids and insects, the chitir ol molluscs.
wotmi and mopbytct bein( auigncd (0 H. M. D. d( Btninville.
"On iM donne du pain quand je n'll pha de drau." aid
Lalreinc. who was then In his oMy-eighth ytai. Heditdin
Puis on the 6ih of February iSjj.
In aibti<rim to ihe wulo already tnentioned, (he nuiHioui worlcs
jn BTirt HMnlytitmi (1S15I: Cnn i'rml^mdM (c
only the int velunw appeand, iBjl); the abult gt the
■■enBIK*., A™rhnid™."rn^M."inC - ■ ■ -
"in C'Cvvici'i Kipi tmmal;
a du Mutiai. the EtuydtfUlt
mUkodi^uE, the Dia
LA TBtWHUA an old Frencb timny which derives Its name
from a village (the modeln La TMnMmlle) in Iht drpaitmenl of
Vienne. The finily hu beEn known sfnce the middle of Ihe
tub cenlniy, and since (be t4(h cenlury its members have been
ctmipkuons is Frnich hbioi)r. Cuy, lite dc la Trfmodle,
itandard-beater of France, was taken prisoner at the baiilc ot
Hicopo(i«(l396),andCeorgfs, the (svourileot King Chlrlcs VII.,
was captured »t Apncouit (14 ■ s)- Louii fi), called ihe chnalia
vm rttroeit, defeated and caplored the duke of Orleans at the
baltle of Saint- Aubin.du-Cormicr (14BS), ditiinguishnl himself
tn Ibe wars in Italy, and was killed at Pavia (ijij). In IJJi
Fnncoii (i) acquired a daim on the tingdoni of Naples fay hii
marriage with Anne de Ltvii, dmightn of ChartMtc of Aragon:
Louis CJ) became duke of ITiouais in 'Slij. and his tan Oauifc
inmed Ptolestant, was cttaicd a pttr of France in 1511;, »nd
nacTied a daughlrr of William the Silent -in i j^S. To this family
belonged the linc« of ifae catmis of Joigny, -the maniai<es Of
Koyan and nunta of <»nme,and Ihe man]nati anddukn of
NoinrnuticT.
LATBOBB, CHARUE9 JOtEFB (1(01-1875), Auslnliiin
govemor, WAS bom In London on the 10th of March itoi. The
Latmbes wcit of Hugoinoi Mtiatlion, and belonged to the
Moravian community, of which the iBther and grandfather oE
C. J. Lalrobe were mtnistni. His father, Christian Ignatius
Latrobe (rjsB-lSjS),* musician of «ome note, dM good service
of populariihig duiical music in England by his
i/tt* «ii.j( Eminem
1806-181SI. C. J.
iSji he went to
I hi -Switieifalld II
In,
Ihe Pott Philip dislHct of Nex South Wales. Wbai Poet Philip
WIS creeled into a icparaie cdony a* Victoria in 1B51, Lalnb*
becaiH ticuieniuit-gDveinoi. The discovery of gold in (bai yeai
atiracicd enonBDOi nunben of immicranu anoaaUy. Lalrobe
discharged the diSiciitt duliea of gtverameat at thi» critical
period with tact and success. Henliredin tSs4, became C.B.
In 1S58 and died in London on the ind of Dnxmbct 187^
Betide some volumes of travel he pDbliahed a mliuiie ol poem^
Tit S<daa ff Soxt (1837).
S« B'iif JVMiui •Jlit LalTilit Family (rS64), a privarehr |>rinwt
Iraiuliiian of an article irviied by membcn of the family in ibe
Moravian BrtdaieU (Navember 1B64).
LATTM (from O Ft. laian, mod. Ft, totom. possibly coonecled
with Span. Ima, ltd. lalla, a lath}, a mitcd metal like brau,
composed of copper and Einc, pneraOy mAdc in Ifain sheets, and
used especially for monufnenta] brasses and eBigles. A fine
riample is In the screen of Heniy Vlf.'s tomb In Westminster
Abbey. There are three forms of bitten, " black lalten," un-
polished and tolled, " shaven btlen," of eitteine thinness, atid
"roll lattcn." ot the Ihkkncss eillct ol black or shaven btten,
but with both sides polisbed.
UmcS LBAF PLANT, in botany, Ihe common name for
belonging to the small natural order Aponogetonaceae and a
native of Madagascar. It has a singular appcatance from the
llructure of the leaves, whkh are oblong In shape, from 0 to
18 In. long and from ; to 4 in. broad; they spread horiionlally
thani
The pUm is grown in cultivation K a siove-aquaiic.
LATUOB, JEAN HEMRJ, olita called DiNav or Vtn^tu de
L«TunE (1713-1305), pn'wner of the BasiiUe, was boin at
Monlsgnac laGaKoayon the 13rd of March 1715. He received
■ military education and went ID Parii In 174S to study mathe-
matics. Hcledadiuipaledlifeandendcsvoutcd lo curry favoui
with the tiiaiqui» de Pompadour by secretly sen^ng htr a boa
ef poiiOli and then informing her of the supposed plot igainit hei
life. The ruse was discovered, and Mmc de Pompadour, not
nppreciaiing the humour of the situation, had Latude put in the
Hutille on the ist of May 1740. He was later Irsielened U
Vincennes, whence he escaped In 1750. Retaken and tdni-
piisonedin the BasliUc.hc made ■ lecood brief escape in i;5(i.
He was iiansferred Id Vincennes In 1764, and the ncii yai made
a thiid escape and was a third Iboe recaptured. He was pul in
a madhouse by Alalcsherbcj in 1775, and discluiged in 1777 on
condition that he should icliie to his native town. Re lemained
ig Paris and was again imprisoned- A certain Mme Legios
liocame mtcresled in him through ch^Ke reading pf one of his
memoiis, and, by a vigorous agitation in his behalf , secured bb
deliniEc release In 1784. He caploilcd his long captivity with
coniidtrabla abUity, posing as .a brave olbcer, a son of the
maiquis dc la Tude, and a vicliip of Pompidoui's iDttiguei
He was extolled and pensioned during the Revolution, andja
1 793 the convention compelled the hcifs of Mme de Port^jatfcpur
to pay him &o,ooo (lanqs damaiges. He died ia obscuiii;/ ai Para
""The principal >"artE; ot Utiidc is the account ol UsInlpiIloHiiieiil',
tWMltOattiitmt ^it.Hf'jS^tlnrdi Afil^JKutii *tU TUd^
WJtaiii ^ntfoH JmkiiiiWii'H diuu <ai Jnrie MwM d'M (AmtK^
'-- ■-"- --■ FW^iSto). J^Enj.naiii.oramriioawajpuliiirtcd
ft;!,'"'
mrin.s's
LATOXA, a tribe of negroid siodi hihabtiing the motinlalnoui
ounlry E. of Condokoioon the upper Nile. They haveTerefved
tinge of Hamitic bh»d from Ihe-Gdia people, and have Ingti
276
/ LAUBAN-iLAUD
bnhmh, iMTtt tfa, WnJ^I noaei ind thick but not poulinc
Upa. Tbcy tn bcHcrnl by Sit H. H. Jobnuon la be the oriKiiul
ind puiTtt type oi the gnat MUBi people, ind in usinibled
to the Nilotic negro ncei in tuHoim. Like Iheit ndgbbOBii
the Bati lad ShiUuk tiibei, Ihey deipiic dotlang. ibough the
Imponut chiell have adapted Ant> illln. Tbetr country ii
fertUe,«Bdtlityciiltl»»lelobact», dunanDdolheicfopa. Then
tikiM tie uuKRHu, and nine are of nnudoabte liu. Tat-
aogole, for iaatonce, on the Khor Koha, haa upwards dE Ifartt
Ihousiod bnti, and ibeit) for many Ibouaindi of cuUc, The
Latuka an induciioua andeipedally Doled tot tlilil astmilhi.
Emin Puha Haled thai iba Uoa «■■ (0 IHlle dwuled by ika
Latuki that on one being caught in > leia|Mtd Hap tluy lunay
SEI [l free.
UIDBAH. a town of Ccmuny in the Pnusian pmvina of
Eilciia, a liluaitd in a picluraque valley, at the junction of
Iheliaesof railway from C(lTliUaiid5aiau,i6ii|.E.o[ the foiiDcr.
Pop. (i^s) 14,1^14. Lauban haa a Roman Catholic and two Evin-
gcLcal churcho, a town hall, dating [roni ini, a convemuul
ol tbt otdei of St Magdalene, dating fnm tlie t4lh<
and Mveral icnoou. it:
tobacfo, >ani, thread. Hi
I industrial
len and woollen cloth manufactories.
^ „ rki, bieweries and oil and flour mills.
Lauban vas founded in the loth «ru] torti&td ia the ijlh
century; in 1417 and laji it was devastated by the Hussites,
and in 1640 by the Swedes. In i;ei it was the beadquarten
ol Ftederick the Great, and in iSij it wai the la*l Saion (own
See Bcrkel, Cudnikuitr Sua Ltntan (Lauban, iS9«].
LAUBB, HBIHRttn (1806-1884}, Gemun drimaiist, novelist
and t beat re-director, wai bom at Sprotlao in Silesia on ihe
iBth of September iSofi. He studied theology at Halle and
Bteslau [1816-1819), and settled in Uipiig in 1831. Here he
under the title Ooi new yaArjhiiKfiTI, in two pans— /"oftii (igji)
ami Ptitlitekt Britfi (iSj])— and with the novel Das jmiti
Earafa, in Ihtee parti— Die Potun, Dit Ktiega, Bit B*j(r—
(i!jJ-iBj7). Theje writings, in which, alter the fashion ol
Heintich Heine and Ludwig BOme, he severely critidied the
polilieat r^me in Germany, lofcther with the part he played
In the literary movement known as Daijmife Den^iiMmJ. led
to bis being subjected to police nirveillancc and his works con-
fiscated. On his tctum, in i8j4. from a journey to Italy, under-
taken fn the company ol Karl Cutikow, La]ibe «aj eipellcd
fion Saiony and imprisoned for nine monlhi in Berlin. In
lgj8 he mlrrled the widow of Professor HInel of Leiptig,
almost Immediiilely afterwards he suHered a year'i imprlion-
mcnl for his levohilionaiy sympathies. In i8jg he again settled
In Leipilg and begin a lilciaiy activity as a playwright. Chief
among his eailici productions aie the Itagcdies UsnMiuii
Cl845}andSffHeiiiet(l847): Ihe comedies Rnkata, altr dit alUa
Htricn (lS4fi), CilUclud uml (Mtn (1847); and Die Xorfi-
idiair (1B47), of which the youihlnl Schiljtt is the hero. In
1848 Laube was elected to the national assembly at Frankfort'
on-Main lor the district of Elbogen, but resigned in (he spring
ol 184s, when be was appdnicd artistic director of the Hofburg
Ihealrt In Vienna. This oflice he held until 1S67. and in this
period fall his bjitA lirmmaiic productions, notably the tragedies
QraJElia [18^61 and ifiiiifrsu(iSjQ),and his historical romance
Dcr dttdicU Kriii C186S-1S66, 0 vols.), which graphically
piclu^ « pariod in the Thirty Years' War. In i86q Ik became
director el the Leipiig Siadtlbeater, but relumed to Vienna
fn 1R70, when In 187] he was placed at the head of the new
Sladtlheater; with the nccption of a short Interval he mutlged
this theatre with brilliant success until his lettiement from
public life in 1880. He has kft a valuable record of his work
in Vienna and Leipiig in the three volumes Ihi Bartlktaltt
(186S). Das naddalscia Tkiiitr (iS;]) and Dai IVUnrr Sladl-
Ikialir (1S7;). His pen wu still active after his tcLirenncnl.
and in the five yean preceding his death, which took place at
Vienna oo the 1st of August 18S4, he wrsie the nmancn and
novels Die BUminter (iSSo), £«&« (iWi). BtrScUlm-
WHidM <i8lj), and published an iniereiting volume of reml-
□iicuiu, Siin'uTmipn, iS4i's3li (iSBi). Uube's dramas
are not lenufkaUe for aiigiiialily or (ot pontcal bcaUy; Ihefr
$piiU (vol ill, Mh ed
L'ADBESPU^ a French family which iptug frani Claude
de I'/UibeiikiDe, a lawyer of Orleans and bailiff of the abbey of
St Euverte ia the beginnini of the t6lh century, tod nipidly
acqulied distinction in ofhces connected with the lav. Sebasllen
de l'Aube«iinc <d. ij8i), abbot of Basaeloataine, bMop of
Vannes and aftcrwaids of Limoges, fulfilled impoctanl dtpis-
matic missions in Gennany. Hungary. Ungluid, the Low Coun-
((. 1500-1(67), baron of Chlteauneuf-aur-Cher, SebaslieB'*
biDibcr. wni a secretary of Gnanie; he had chaige of negotiatkHw
with England in 135} and ifsg, and wu seven! times commii-
sioncd to ttcat with the Huguenots in the kirig*! name. His ion
GuiUaume was a councKloi of slate and ambaitadoi (0 Enf^and.
Charles de I'Aubcspine (is8ij-t6si) wasambasudai to Germany,
the Low Countries. Venice and Engbnd, besides twke boldias
the office of keeper ol the seals of France, from i6jo to 163J,
and from 16501a 1651. The family fell into poor circumstances
and bceimr ciiinciui the i«lh century. (M.P.*)
l,A[ICHST)U>T,a town of Germany in the province of Prussian
Saiony. on the Laucha, 6 m. N.W. ol Meiscbuig by the rmlway
to Schalslkdt. Pop. (1905) »j4. It ronialos an Evangelical
church, a theatre, a hydropathic establishment and several educa-
tional institutions, among which is an agricultural school affiliated
to the university ol Halle. Its industries Indude tndting,
vinegar-making and brewing. Lauchstltdt was a popular
walering -place in the 18th century, the duLes ol Saxe-Merseburg
often making it ' "
e Wein
f tl» playsol Schilkrud Goethe,
ontiibuicd 10 tbe Hell-being of the
See Maak. Dti CoKhtlUaltr u Lamkiladl (Lauebtlidt, igojj:
nd Naieminn. Sad LotdiiladI (l{alle. i88]l.
LAUD, VILUAK (i5;j-t6i.O, English atcbbishop, only SOS
am Laud, a clothier, was bom at Keading on the 7tb of
157}. He was educated at Reading fiee Khool, matticul-
Si John's college, Oilord, in ijgf, gained a scholarship
■ graduated B.A. "
ilWi
0 D-D. ii
1608. In i6at I
■ .603
Charles Bbunl.
early took up a position of antagonism to the Calvinistic party
in the church. sJid in 1A04 was reproved by Ihe authorities (ot
maintaining in bis thesis for the degree ol B.D. "that then
could be no true church without bishops," and again in 1&06
lor advocating " popish " opinions in a sermon at St Mary's.
If high-church iloctrines, however, lucl .with opposition at
Oxford, they were relished elsewhere, and Laud obtained rapid
advancement. In 1607 he was made vicar ol Stanford in Nonb-
amptonshirc, and in 1608 he became chapbin to Biabop Ncile,
who in lAio presented him to the living of Custon. when be
reigned his fellowship. In i6ij, in spite of the influence of
Archbishop Abbot and Lord Chancellor Elksmerc,^ Laud waa
made president <rf St John's, and In 1614 obtained in addition
the prebend of Buckden, in 1615 the archdeaconiy of Kuntingr
don. and in 1616 the deanery o( Gloucester. Here he irpaired
changed the position of tbe ccmmunion table, a
d, by a characi
OtlKdniL b 161T hi «cat lAh (W kta( ta Sootlaad, ud
uwKd kMilUy by *«ulil| tbc urplicc tn 1611 he beomc
Ushop ol St Om*M^ wha he loisned tbc pmidenubip of St
IaApdlx6]lLsnd, byUKkiaCsonhn,UakpuIlB ■ con-
tmtny inth Pacy, 1 Jmit, knmln u Fbher, the ilm of
■Uch ms to piewtil iIh cooniwin sf ^e sounieu <A Buddng-
kui. tJM fswnritc'i toatha, to KDmaniiin, uvt bii- opiiuoiu
opiCMcd Ott tbu MOiiiiB (bow coBBdcnblc bieidih and
coapRhemiao. Wtiilt nfMiDi to nckKmledge ihc Roman
Church u Mi Inw cborcb, he lUowo) it to be a tne chuich
ud m bnncb of the CatboUe body, M the una time ein{diuiiliig
(he pcrih o£'ki»wiii^ UHdat^ vith eiror^ and vith regard
M the En^iah ChiiA he dsiwl thU the aaxplam of all in
anidd «■> ntOBaiy: The lanndatioo of bdkf vi* the Bible,
ant any 00a bnack of tbn Catbobc cfaanfa amgiling (o itieLf
■afallibiUly, and what dnpiu. on matltn o[ bilb me, " a
liofBl and bat cemdl, dNttmiainf accardini to Scilptiin
. . of the
id »" H't'-— »n> begao, aid pia<ed
i* iMkI InHranuBt tt Laud'* advuKamat. nc opponunity
UK «ith tkc oM Uni^ dnth la 1615, lot Jtrntt, vith all Ua
tdaofty, «iM toa wte aad cwtioaa to tnbuk In Laud's laah
nn a pendent nodsailon,
ad, la infag no Cunher ia
ol the.people. On the ac-
Hia actlvltEca were allowed
tite acspe. A Ibt of the clogy wai.iBDKdialctr piepartd by
him for the kins, la whkh (acta luma wai bbcUtd viih an 0
K a P, diadhsniibini tba Oitbodox 10 ba pnouMed fRun ihe
Furiuna le be wppiftd. Land defended Mdurd Hontagne,
irio had arauaed Ihe nath o( tbe paiUuMBt by Ui pamphlet
ipiiiat Caivlniam. HiilnflueiiceKianeitendediBtalliadonuio
ol the iiBle. Ha mppoOcd the Ung'a prencalin thmoghoui
the amfikl with the paiUuneBt, pfoiched in bwoor of It befoie
Qiaika'K. aeoad paifaiBCBl in liiit, ■nd' aaatattd in BtKklof-
bam'i defence. In i«K he wa nombiUed Uahop of Bath and
Wella,*BdinJutyid>BbfabapafLiBdoB. On the I Mh of April
iA>9 he wna made chancellor of Oxfoid (Jilvenily.
In the petnnafe of leiniiiig and b the oerdie ol authority
•vet the mmab and education <■( youth Land was in hii pioper
Qihae. maw valuable reforms at OxFord' being doe to hli
' icthrily. Including the codification of ihe statutes, Ihe statute
by which public eaaminationa were rendered obligatory for uni'
m^ty decrees, and the oidinance for the election ei ptoctsn,
Ihe levival tl the edlcga tyitem, ol moni and reUgiaus discipline
■nd Older, and of academic dress. He founded or endowed
various pcofesMnhipg, indndlng Iboae of HebRw and Aiabic,
uid the office of puUic erator, csci>imged English and foidgn
•diolan, MKta aa Voo, Sdden and Jeremy Taylor, tonnded
the uaivenlty printing picas, procunng in 1613 the royal patent
lor Oxtard, asd obtahnd lor the Bodlelao library over ijoo
)(SS.,Bddlagancwwin(lothebidMInltBcontBinhisg<fts. His
nile at Odord was marked by a great hiciease in ihe number of
stndenta. In Us own college he erected the new buildings, and
■u lis KeoDd lousder. CM Ui chanczflonhlp be hhns^ wrote
> litbiiy, and the T ■■"''!■" liaditioa kug remained the great
Haadard ot oidei and good gommnent is the nnivenlly.
Ebewbin he showed Us hlxtalily and Us seal tor refom. He
WIS tn acthn victor ol Eton and Wincheata, and endowed the
CUnnar acboiil at Beading, where he was himscU educated,
In London be procured Funds lor Ihe restentlon of the dil^dited
Wbedral ol St Paul's.
Re was lar leas grfat aa a nilei In the state, ahowtng.as a
l°dge a tytsonical ipirit hotb in the star chamber and hi^
Oimmbaion court, thiealerdng FiAlon. tbe aasasrin of BncklDf-
bro, with the ra(±, and showing apeijal iCtMiy in procotinc a
°ul sentence In the lormcr court against AlenndB LeightOD
<n June i£]o and against Henry Shcrtdd In iAm- His power
*u greatly hicressed aher his relum from Scotland, wtiilher he
■•d accompanied tbe Un(, by hla promotion to the aicbUsboprk
ilSjj. "As for the slate fodeed,"he
this occasion. " I am for T'jhimiiJt.''
il didded in hii favour his ctaim of
T both nniveniliei. Soon ■flerwards
Ti of the treasury and on the
of Caateib«ry in Angu
iei6 the pirfvy cob
Jarisdictloa'as vliflor ove
he was placed on the coi
committee sF the privy a
powerful both in chutth and slalc. He proceeded to impose
by Sulhority (he religions ctnmonies and usages to whidi Iw
■Itached so much importance. His vlcar-genenl, Sir Natbanid
Bnnt, went through the dioceses of his ptnvince, noting every
ditapldalioa and every irregularity. Tlie pulpit was no lotiger
ID he Ihe chief ttaiute in the church, but the communion lible.
Tbe Purilan lecturers were suppressed. He showed great
hostility to tbe Putllan sabbalh and supported the reissue o[ the
Betk (/ Spcrti, especially odious to Ihit party, and severely
tlprimstided Chid Justice Richardson For his Interference wrtta
the Somerset wakes. He insisied on the use oF the prayer-book
among tbe English soldiers in the service oF HoBind, and farced
likl conformity on the church of the merchant advenldrers
i Dellt, cudeavouifng even to reach the cokmists in Hew
England. He tried to compd the Dutch and French refugees
n England to unite with (he Church ol England, advi^ng double
axation and other Forms of persecnilon. In 1634 the Justices
if (he peace were ordered to enter housed to search for pefsrais
holding conventicles and bring them before the ctmimis^ners.
'le took pleasure in displaying his power over the great, and In
}unishing them in the spiritual courts for mnial ofiencea. In
:6j7 he took part Inthesentence of the star chamber on Prynne,
}astwlck and Button, and in the same yeu In the prosecution
iF Bishop WHIIams. He urged SlrvSord In Ireland to cany out
Ihe same reforms and severities.
was now to eiimd his ecCIerfastical system to Scotland,
during his visits Ihe appearance of Ihe churches had
greilly displeased Mm. The new prayer-boiA and canons were
drawn up by the Scottish bishops with hb assiitance and enforced
in the country, and. though not oflicially connected Mth tbe
work, he was rightly regarded as Its reel author. The attack
not only on the aalional relifpon, but on the national hidrpend-
eoce of Scotland, proved to be the polni at whicb (be sj^em,
already strained, broke and collapsed. Laud continued to
support Stnflord's and the king'satbilrary measures to (he last,
and spoke ia Favour ol tbe vigorous continuation of Ihe war 00
Stnlford's side In the memorable meeting oF the committee of
eight col the ;th ol May 1640, and for the employment ol any
means For carrying it on. " Tried all ways," ao ran the nolo of
Us speech, " and refused all waya. By the law of God and man
you should hsve subsistence and lawful to take it," Thohgh
at first opposed (o the ^ling of convocalion, after the disMhition
of parliament, as an independent body, on account of the oppc«i-
tion it would arouse, be yet caused to be pessed in II the new
canons which both enforced his ecdesiasticaJ system and asaialed
the king's divine right, lesislance to his power en talEng " damna-
tion," land's Infaiusled p^cy could go no lunher, and the
tlitUn oath, acoordhig lo which whole classes of men were to be
forced to swear perpetual alle^ance to the " govemmeat of iMs
church by ardtUsbops, Udisps, deans and archdeacon, ftc.,"
was long fcmtmbered and deridad. His powB- bow cgulckly
abandoned Urn. He was attacked and nviled aa the chief
antbotof tbe troMtaanallride). Ia October he was ordered
by Oiailca to nspcad the afcetira oath. Tbe same moUh, when
the hf^ comncWon court was sacked bf tbe mob, be was
unable lo perauads the star chamber to tninfati tb« oModcn.
On Iba igth sf Deccrabn ha waa ImpMched'by tbn Long Psifia-
ment, and od the tsl of Mtrdi bnprlaoited in titt tower. On the
tiih ot Hay, at Stnflord's request, the aidtUsbop appeared
at the irindow of h(s Oetl to give Mm Us Mining on Us wqr to
eaeoitba, and (ainud aa he passed by. For some time be was
ItA unnoticed In conSnement. On (he irst of May 1641, how-
ever. Prynna received orden from tbe pariiament to setrcb his
papers, and pohUshed a mucOaied edition of his dtny. The
*7«
LAUD— LAUDER, SIR f . D.
u but Us coadutt nndiv • cluuic id t
hopclcu, an sttiuDdix wu (ubiUtuLBl ind
Wi the ^md U J^ovcDibcf, In ibrsti pioci
Kmblvict ei ropcct for law or jmlici. the iMtit yietdint (4>h «f
Jaouary 164J) lo Ibc mcnacn ol ibc Camnoai, vha amcalcd
le iheoucLvcs the ligbl Is dKlait any cdihi they pleaicd hi^
UeajpQxi- LaudpowieadriedlhALiag'spankm, which hud bcca
iraatcd to luio ia Ajvil i&43. Thii waa nicctcd, and it wu wiib
wmedificnliy (hit hii ptiiticn u> be uKulcd wiib ibc ■«,
inucad ol undergoing iha udiiuuv bnilaJ punithmtal i?r higk
licawD, vat gnmed. Hesuifeicd dcUh aalhe lothol Januaiy
the law, [cpwliating Ibe (baigc al " pgpecy," and declaring Ihai
1b bad alwa^ lived in Ihe PtDt«iau Chuicb a< England. He
waa buried in the chancel ol All Hallows, Baikiat, aheiux bi»
body wai nmoved 00 (be 14th oE July iMj to Iht cbapel o[
£1 Jobn't C«llcfe, Oiloid.
Laud aevcc sanied. He u dooibed by Fuller as " low oi
lUlun, Utile ia bulb, dmrful in countenaiKe (wherein grtvily
aid quicksesi wen aU campgundtd), of a iharp and pieicliic eye,
.cleai iudgmeot and (abating ibeinfluencEof age) fiKHKemoty."
Hia penomlily, on account ol Iht ihaip tfUgiom
with whicb bii name ii ineviubly asaociaied, ha:
Judged wiib Impartiality.
Mtotily foe outward conlormhy, md the iDtporUluv Biiaclwd
to ritual and ceremony, unity in wbkb must be eaiablished at
all ctHla, in o»Urul to dogma and doetrine. In wUcb be ibawed
tumicU Icnienl and large-minded, winning over Hales by friendly
dilciusiM, and cncouiaging the publication d CbilUngworlh'i
Bdit"" *f PiMiOoals. -He vu Boi a bigot, but a manlnet.
The citerBal iorin was with blm the euemiat (eatun'of nHglaii,
preceding the ipiritual conception, and in Laud'a opinion beint
the real foundation of it. In hit laM ntirds on the (caHidd he
alludo to the dangen ami ilanden he had endured labotitlng
tokeepaotMUformityintheeKtcrnalierviccorGod; and Bacon'C
on of a spiritual uni<Hi founded on variety and hbeily waa
iptelely beyond his CDmprrbeosioB.
hurch ai
In
fatal
iitagonim
jt of a vindicl
e qiirit, and ibeic numbei
. caieei was distinguubed by
n to duty, by coungc and
that the charge of partialiiy
has certainly been eianpiattd.
iprigbtneaa, hy piety, by a di
consiHcBcj'. Id particular it ii
lor Rome is unfounded. Al the same tune tne arcuniKances o
the peiiod, the Eaa thai various scbeniea of union with Bam
were abroad, that the missions of Panianiand later ol Cooa wer
galhtrii^ into tbe Church ol Rome numbers ol oiemben of ih
Church ol England who, ULe Laud bimsell.weiedinaiiifiedwii:
Ibe Puritan bias which then cbaraclertied it, Ibe lacidcnt mcD
tiosed by Laud himielfol bis being twice olTeied ibecardioBlatt
Ibe nDvemeoi canied on at tb« court in favour of Ronaniani
and the facl that Laud'a changes hi ritual, however dcail;
deaned and lalricted in bis own inuntion, all tetded toward
Roman practice, fully warranted the suipkiona and fears of hi
CDntimpotaiiea. ~ laud's compteto negloct «( the national icnti
cf that til
to Hppreia it, is a principal proof of bis total
musWiL The hutUity lo " intwvallou in
geoerally allowed, waa a far tlionget incentive
lack of
the rebellion
the violation
of cooatitutiona] libenies; and to Laud, iberefoie, more than to
Stiaaord, to BiKkinghaia, or even piihap* to Chailes himself.
is a^KciiUy due the re^wotibilily for the cataun^be. He held
faal to Ihe great idea of tbe cathoUdly ol the Enflish Church,
to that conception of it which regards it as a biuich of tbe whola
Christian church, and emphasizes its bisloilcal continuity and
identiltf iioiB the time of tbe apostles, but here again his policy
was at fault; for bis despotic sdminist ration not onlj eadted
-■ndeHifieraied the teodincies la tcpuatiim and iadepCBdentiim
which tnally (vevaikd, but eicluded large bodies of faithful
counuy. 1^ emigration to UavachueiU in 1619, wbicb
CDOtiqucd in ft atie^m till 164s, ws> not canipoiad ol i^aiatials
hM oi ipiKiHulians. Thus wUt Lftud vi^e^.'i'b "^ ^'*^
b> destroyed with the other.
Pwing lo tbi man ipdiiect ioQuence of Laud on tdi lima,
■n oa» obaovt ■ narmwnew ol aund Wl *im fUch lepaiatca
hi«i frsn K man of such high imagini,tia« aqd Ide^liim aa
StidloTd, bowtvu ckaely idsotifiid tbiir pelieiw hhw )>*>*
.been for IbamMntpl. Thechief leannof Laud'sadniiniatntioii
ia atUnlion to couuleu datiils, l« the most Iiivial «1 which be
atltdud ^Ktativ* Ipiportsnci, and wbkh uc unaufuisd by
uty gnat usderlyinc principla.. His view waa always Bsentlally
. aaieriaL Th* one ilemant ia the choich which to turn waa all
Thiti
1 Nam
s Ihe so
ctntnt^ Wtlicb »Bonlet( no tangible or definit* lonn. Hcbeb tbe
few IE
inLotd
Oevonshire and the bltei'i mistress, the divorced irtfe of Lord
Klch. aa act Moi^elely u vuiance with bis principles; his
ittaaxe intimacy with BucUnghami his love Oi power and place
[ndiitinguishahle from hia pennrul ambilioa was bis passion
'or the aggrandisemtnt of the chnreb and its ptedomiaanc^ in
he state He i^grcstly delighted al tbe footish ^>polatD>ertt
of Bishop JuDD as lord treasunr in ifijfi. " Nochuichnian had
," he cries nultiii(ly, " since Henry VIL^ tiine, . , , and now
the diBich will not hoU up ihcmselves under God, I cao do no
tut." Spiritual inSuence. in Land's opinion, wu not cxoilgh for
the church. The church as the gnida of the nation in dtity and
L extending its activity into atate affain as &
modeiaiQi, waa not sufficient. Its pows mast be
mitdkl and viilUg, embodied ia great i^aces of secular adminis-
CntioB aod endtoned in U^ otlices of stale. Thus the church,
dt*c*ndiR| M> the polllkal una, became ideniihed with tbe
dociriBc* of BBC political puiy In Ihe state — doctrines odlou»
to the majofity of tbe nation — and at Ibe aamc time became
anocialcd with acts of violenoe and injuftlce, losing at once ita
inSuenci and its leputalion. Equally diiaattaiB to the Date waa
the idcnlihcatiML of the kiag'a adminiilration with one party
in the church, uid thai with the party in an ininene minority
HOC iBly in ths nilion bat even aniong the deigy themsetvet
BmunaArirr. — All Laud's mekaare 10 he fooadia tbe LMnryaf
Anila-CiaitU Tlittitu (7 vola.}. iaehaiiiB Ins amMaa M no gtsl
pieiitl. Icilcn. hiiloiy of the cbaaceUDCihip. kisltn of hti ttoiibles .
and trial, and his remarkable diary, the M& ol the last two works
beino the property of 5t John's College- Var^i modem «iinioA>
oi Laud's airer cu be studied la T. LoBmievllle'* Ufi ^ lamt,
vol. i. (lM» i J. B. UaiiTyS £iiuy « Land: ^riUuUp Uaii. by
A. C. Benson (1M7): Wm. La^, by W. H. huiton (ifcS); Ani-
Utlurif Ltud CBomtmualiM. ed. by W. F. CotKu nenom. bJUio-
(lapby. tauloBuc ofcihiblla, iBoj): Hook's Laud/ltojIacUuteU
•/ CaWrhvyi and H. Bdl. AiciMief LaW a^iPritaly £«>ns-
LUDD (Lat, Jot), a lenn (oeoaing praiv, now rarely imnd
ia this sense iiccpt in poetry or hymns. Lauds ia the namt for
tbe second of Ibe offices ol the canonical bouia hi thi Rotun.
breviuy, so called fion tbe three londu or pulifs dl pniae,
cidviu..cl. which iorta put oi the nrvice Ifit Bvvuav (ad
UoDai. Canonicu,}.
UUD^HUlf, ofiglnaljy tbe name given by Paracelsus to a,
fatnoua oicdical ptepaiatioaof bitowDc«npc(od«f.|alii|,p«adS,
te. lOftra, iGjg. L t^ili), but containing ofduni aa it* chid
inpadient. The term ii now only used for the akobolic.llB^uft
of opium, (g.n}. The nana was elthci. Divi»l<>d by PannkW
from lai. laadan 10 pitise, or was a oqnpttd.lorro o(
" Udaaatn " (Gr. iUtutf, Iraai Pfta-iadu^, k tptiwut iuiiz tt
fum obtsined Snm various Idndi ol thi Citha itoib, fomnty
used medicinally in utocnsl applications nndaaaalomadiic, but
BOW only in peifumeiy and in maUis fumigaliag pastilles, Ik.
LAUDER. SIR IHOMAl DICK, Bail. UlH-'^). Scottish
author, only son ol Sir Andnw Lauder. Ath baronet, wtt bom
St Edinburgh in 1784. He auccicdad to thtbaroneicy ia iSh.
....... . „. . ,. ■'--■- la ^|J_«^illed
LAODER,"W.— LAUDBRDALE,:DUKE OF
* Simon Kof, Ginleoer mt I>aiip)iBi],"'i«)u by Boat liiitbed
Sir Willcc Scott. Hii piper (iSiS) on ".The Piralld Roidsof
Glenwy;" prinlcd in vol. U. of the TrcinKiiritt qJ Uu Riryai
SeeittT 'f EUxbtrg*, firet drtw jtlenlloo to (he phtBomem
in qucatioii. In i&ij and ffti? he pnbEbked (nt> nnantr
Ladutidku and Ihe (Co^f o/ Anjmwt. He' became a frequei
coDlribuIoi to tUaclntiii and ilu to Taifs Matami, and
t8jobcpiA£tiiti An AHeinilo/llHl^mFleaJt ffAvgua iStp \
two, 1837), Ltteoiiirj Telei of Ikt RitUvndi (]
iRii), Tdid- rmmJ lAt CmjM o/ SaOaml (1S41) >nd Utmarii
wjikt Keyai Pnpeii in SaUand {itm). Vol.i. of a Miicridnty
*S NalvrtH Biit^y, published in «855i wai ^Iso partly prepared
1)7 Lauder. He na 1 Liberal, and took an active ioleresl in
politics; he fadd the o<Ii« of Kcreliry to tbe Boaid of Scottish
ManuficIuRs. He died on (he iqlb of U17 tl4B- An anlinlsbed
Kri« of papers, written for Taifi Uafailit ihottlr before bis
dntb, ins published under the tl(le JcsNii* Ximti, with ■ prvfi
by John Broini, M.D,, in 1S74.
UVDBB. WTUJAK (d. 1771], ScHtish Ulenty fortee. *
bom Id the latter part of the ijih ceahiry, tad waa educated
at Edinburgh untvetslty, vbere he graduated In iAqs- Ife
appSed itnsucressfully for the pest of professor of huraaDlt;
tfacT^ in imcession to Adam Will, whose adsSnaot he hid been
for ■ tine, and also for the keepership of the dnlversilr libnrr.
Be WIS I goodscholsr, and in 1739, published Pirlarim ScaUnm
Umsat SaerOt, * coHection of poems by v<riou» writen, mostly
paraphrased tiooi tbe Bible. In 1741 Lander came to London.
In I74T he »TOle «n aoiete for the Caillcma,^i Uatmiiu to
prove that MUtori's ParriAiit Lett was larifely a plagiarism from
tbe lUamti £»r (itSoj) of Hugo Gretius, the Sarcalis Ci6;4) of
J. Masen (Maienhii, (606-1681), and the Potnala Sacra (1633)
of Andrew Ramsay (1574-1659). Lauder expoimded his esse
in I SEtics of articles, and Id a book (T7S3}incnased tHcHsl of
plundered auljiors to nearly a hundred. Bst bi> snecen was
diart-lived. Several scholars, who had independently mdied
the aJle^ sourca of Milton's inspinlion, pit)ved condesiTcly
that Liudcr hid Uol only garbled most ol his quotation!, bot
had even Inserted amongst Ihem Mlracti frorti » Latin rendering
of FartJiie Lnl. This led 10 bis eipmure, and he was obliged
(o wrile a complete confeulon at tlie dictation oF his formei
Wend Samnel Johnsoti. Alter several vain endeavouis to cleu
Ml cbaracier he emigrated
Edinburgh by the North British railway's' branch line from
FountainhatI, of which ft is the lettninax The bnr^ is said t»
date from the rcIgn of Ailtiain the Lion^ii)S'rii4)i its charter
WIS granted in 1501, In 1481 James nj. with his court and
army tested here en the wsy to tii»e (he siege o[ Berwick. Whae
the nobles were in the cbnith considering grievinces, RLbert
Cochrane.reecnlly created earl ofMir,oneoft he kln^a favourites,
whose " removal " wa» at the very moment imder iSscusjion,
demanded admfttince. Archibald Douglas, earl ol Angus,
opened the door and leiird Mir, who was locthwitb dragged to
Lauder Bridge and thercj along w^lh'sii Dlhet otiiioiiian^
favourites, banged [n light of his royal master. It wis In
eonneilon with thiseiplolt that Angusieqvired the nickname of
" BeD-the-cat." TTie (lublic building include ■ town-hill and
a Hbiary. The parish church wis built In 1B7} by the earl of
Lauderdale, in eichangc for the older edilice, the site of iFhich
«as required for the enlargement ol Tliiilestue easile,' which,
oiigiiially a lortros, was thea renodclied for ■ iciideiKe. Tbe
Wwn ii a favourite with inglet^
LAUDB8DAIA JOHN HAnuRD, DUXE .Or [;6i^l68>>,
eldest surviving ion of Johii Haltland; ind Lord Miltlind of
Thirlesiane (d. 16^5), whowas created eat! of Lauderdale in 1611,
and of Lady Iiibel ^clon, diughler of Alerander, earf of
Dunfermline, and great-grandson of Sir Richard Maiiland (f.v.).
the poet, a member ol an aiicleni family of Ser^icksfaire,
bOcnon thei4[hoiMay i6il>,iRbIUD((aD. '** * - -
JgUBt, utd 10 ■itCbdlbe WatntaMa- uiMthly ia Navcmbcr.
Ungdou, and on tbE sotkof N««tnb«t «■* OM of Ibi c«-
misaioBen appointed to treat with Ibc Uag at UArfdie, irim
he made efiorts topemade Cbarlea la agree ta tbe eatabliihiiient
of FrabytetimiiiD. In 164] ha advised Cbvie* Xa reject t)ie
proposals of the tDdependents, and in 1647 apptoaed at the
king's aurteader Vo tbe Scola. At tbli period Laodeodale
veered round eomphtely lo tbe king'scame, had aaveeal intar-
viewa with him, and engaged in various pnjecta lor bis ttilora-
tioB, oSerlngtheaidof ibeSeota, onlbeconditloBaf Charies's
consent to tbe establiahmnt Of Pmbyitriaaism, lud cm tbe
J6tb of E — ■ - ■
Ibbed tot thnt ycui, icbiiauliea
tbe acta 0) tbe ScotUth pattiamanl nUCed, the king in ac
pTOoIsInf (o admit tbe Scottbd Mblea tnto pdbUc CBployiMBt
1b Engtand and to resMs taqliendy in ScntluA Retaniic
to Ecotlaed, In tbe ■pr6« el li*!, lavtedtlejiJiMd tbe party
of HaBlltrti In allianee wttb tb>' bt^iata royallna; . Tbdr
defeat at ~
but Lauderdde had a^
August, and fnmlMaperlod'tAlatnediutiremelMlilciae tmt
« future king. He penUaded him later to BCceptIhe invitation
Scotland from the Argyll fadlon, accompanied him thither
in 1650 and in tbe expedition Into England, and was taken
irisoner at Womster in Iftsi. Rmainioi io confinement till
Uarch 1660. He joined Charie* in Hay 166a at Breda, and, Id
pile of the opposition of Clarendon and Monk, wag appealed
KHtary of slate.. From tbis lime onwudi he kept bis hold
ipon the king, was lodged at Whitehill. was " aevci Iron the
king's ear nor council,"' and maiotalned his position agtinit
lis numerous adversaries by a crtlty -denterity in dedlaa With
men, a fearless unscrupulsusness. and a robust strength ol w<U,
which overcame ill opposition. Though a man ol .conildeiaUe
leaning and intellectual at taiomenl, hisduuctu was cKeptioB-
ally and grosriy UceDtlous, and bit base and IgnoUe career sraa
henceforward unrelieved by a single redeeming feature. He
abandoned Aigyll to Ills late, pennitlcd, il he did not assist id,
tcslontion of epfacspaDy in Scotland, and after tciumphiag
r alt Us opponents In Scotland dtcv into hit own-bands tbe
whole adnilDistritjoii of that kingdom, and proceeded iaIni{ioae
adnilDistritioii of that kingdom, and ]
it the absolute supremacy of tbe en
lords of ibe at
res against ' the Covinaatfln.
rutb that " tlie king is n»w
alKe, teMoting Ibc m
the king and initiating m
In 1669 tie was abJe tab
master here in all causes ana over ui persons."
His own power was bob at ita height, and hia position aa the
favooritecif CbiifleiiConlioHedbynacaniidcnIionsofpatnMlsai
or stilesmanshlp, and (Mmplelel/ independent i)f the English
patlis meat, recalled the uaist scandals and abuses of the Siuatt
cabal minUtry, but took little part in English alairs, and ms
ittusted Wth the first secret treaty of Dover, bnt gave
pettooal aufqwrt to Charles tn his degrading demands for pen-
tlom from Louis XIV, OntbaiBdof Hay i6;i he was created
~ l^aderdalr aoi cailol March, and dd tbe jtd of June
knight of the garter. In I67J, on Ibe lesignallon of James in
consequence of the Test Act, be was appolnled a commissioner
(or the admiralty. In October he visited Scotland to suppress
fbr diasenlen and obtain mMey for Ike Dutch War, and the
[ntrigtiea organlEcd by Sbaflesbsry against bis power in hit
ibaence,andthcauacks made UpOB him in the ffouseol Common
in Janaaiy 1674 and April 167J, wec« (like rendered futile by
the steady support of Charles and JanKa. On the 951b of Joae
1674 he was ciealed earl af Guilford' and Bann PtUnban io
' pcenge of England. His ferodDus measures faavlDg failed
luppress tie conventieies In r
• Pet^iV Wiry, md of Maid T<
*1^o^le
I.AUENPURG— lAUPF
dd Ittltl) > Uod olHifyuddi, «lw iKfc tent iota (1m THti
(owiuy. In coatequcKC, > Itige puly of ScMluh soblH cv
U> Lsadoo. mxk oamaxNi caiiM w^ the English couni
f kUdo, tnd ompallcd Cbiiria tc onla (be diriwiwlnniil o( I
DUinddn. In Hay i67S«aMhtf dHUDdby UmChuum
I^ddmlab'i icnuvil m* ihiown out by shR inBusiCB by <
«0U. He pulimiinnl Ua triunvb* ilmoit to Ibc end.
BfiHliirt whick be viuloj inuntdiitdy miter tiia victaiv
.. w ovttbon ill oppMiliOQ to the kuit'i demv .
. Awlbtt addrtM (oc hit icmoinl fnin the Cominow
1b Eatfud n* uppfcued by tbe diMolulioo e( peiliMwul on
tbn >6tb o< Hiy 1679, uid ■ rmmri altKk upon blni, by the
SoMtUi puty and Sholtetbuiy'i tulion famhUwd, tl
Ob tbe itnd of June 167$ the but iiicmpt ol the un
CovtsenunmawpprensleiBothweUBrii. lBi6aa,
leiUag health obliiod LiudenUle (0 ixtign the jdica and paim
lot which he hail » lolif uuxaafiiUy itnifglcd. Hii vole ipven
lot tbe eaetntion of Lord Stafloid OB the igth of N'ovonibet a
lud iliD to hXTS bcvind the dapleuure d Juno. Id i&Si he
«u Kiipped d[ afi hk sfficca, iBd he died in AuKtul. Ltudeiililc
■mil il [i) Lady Auw HooiB, d^atbterof tbe lUeul of Home,
by whoa be bad one dandaeriaBd (i) Lady Eliubeth Mumy,
datuthtK ei tbe IM cad «f Dxuit asd widcni oI Sii Lionel 'bilk-
ol vUch, entitled Tjfe LtK^irdali Ptfai. •eie edited b'
OMond Ai^ for tbe Camdoi Society io 1U4-1US: JJttHilUr
/■aevripubltihtdbytlieHiMucicty! "LemleTdiilt Cwrnpowtcnr
«itV Anhbiilwp Shu^' SaOiik HiU. Stt. PnUiimlumj, nL 1
Itagi): Burntl^ Lim */ At HamiUKU ami HiOtrj wf Um Om
Timi: IL BaiJIie'e LObii S. R. Cordiaer'i UiiL nf lit CM Wa
anttlllu CtmimtKaUi; ClarcndoB'i HiH. of lU RiUXion; am
the QnvUrlj Btiitm, dvii. 1D7. Srveni qittcbti sf Lisdn
SWtV/nWtnllirr.
Chwlti Miilliad, yitsAci Lxidccdilc (d. Itfl), bocaiae v-
j: 1 — ij 1 I — 1 u.i.oniii 1669, iftenivd>uuuio(
iKement <4 public »^"!-— s-
be beiil^il
Tf told of
hie bmher. the duke, la the
ScMlind. n[ieldeMm,IUclia
A) Lori ia«tlatid he ■wton^j , .
Bnrae be vaa aa «ilt la Fnnce untQ hi« dtatlL . ^^ ,^- ^— ^-
■ vewtfaaduiDaofV!iia(pub1itlHli737}' He led do ■oni, >nd
hli bnthee John (c. iCu-iTio) bHsmediesthtafL John, e np-
pofter el WWun III. and ef tbe ualon of &«ki>d ud Scadind.
W nco^^d by kia MB Chaila <b i«S»-i 7«4). "bo wu iIe giud-
Jathar of Ja^a. Jtba Stb eaiL
JaaeiHaiihiid, nil r*i( at Leudeidile (i7S9->8v)). wu 1 member
of euGement from 17S0 unfl Auvmi itbq fthen be mnrttled hn
StE^bKhewMoa.; lalheHo£«o(bM>ao«betoolia«acl>ve
pan bi dibUc,and in tbe KoaB of {.aida. *he» bt wu a cepn-
«alali¥al!twforScii(liBd. be «• jnodaenl aa aa dppDoeDI ol (he
policy of Piit and the Enjliib pivernmenl with ngard to Fnnct,
aeouatrybebad viilledin 1792. In iSodbevaaDutlcapfet'af (be
United Kbildaai a> Bana Lasdciidale of ThlfteitaiM and lot a
MorttlaKhemhcepH'aftbetmHali'Scatland. Byihiiiimt
tb* Mil, who bad htlpcd to Imiwl the SocleHr of the PiieHli of (be
tV3^ n 17911 had aoniewhat n»dlfied hit polKical viewsi thi»
pmeM aaa coatioutd, and afterictlni at the taaderef tbe Whin ?a
SralbniJ. [anderdate beane a Toty and 4oUd anlMt the itefana
Mlefilja. He died on' the lyh ei Septainber ilt» H*a
lmmuni'^AiNatm.amiOritiinfPiMtWiaUkQ»a4iivA
Hukwhicbbaibeea tnodatedbiloFRncband I-"
DToduccd ■ Mntnivern' betvtea the aucbor and
TitDtpttial^tlAtPmi "~ ■
.. ., lW),a
id lurian and which
Yaaer-nmcy ITomttrilai* Prmtd ( iSiiti
a dtailai sauu. He waa luconded by h)i
aoaa Jamia (i7t4'i«o) and Aatboay ((^S-tMj) aa uh and idtb
aril. Antbeny, a oanl sKeec. dled.inaiund ia Harcli iMj,
when bit buwiy of tbe United IGiifdom became eitlnct, but Int
Scotlbh eaTMom devolved opoa a eoadn, Tboaiaa Maltlaad (iSoj-
i87S).a(n>diDnc<thaphiad, •AabccaiMliihnriof Lauds-
daJe. T£miia,«bo wMwadwialof tbeflcM.diedHilboui aona.
ud the title puied to Charie* BanUy-Mahbnd (lS"-iSt4). a
dncendinl of the Gtb eail. When Chariti died onmarried. another
of tbe 6tb cari'i cbwendant*. Fiedeticb Heaiy Maitbnd (b. 1840),
became ijth oiri (f UiHiRlale.
The eaiti of LaadRdale an btislitaiy atudanl beaien lor
duded In tba Pnuaiu pnvlKa of ScUeawtg-HoUtdi. It Km
on the liiht baak of tbe Elbe, ii bounded by the tenitoriea of
HambuiE, Llibech, Mecklenbius-SlrdiU and the pnvizuz ol
Haaovei, and compriMS an aiea of 4U >q. m. The luilace it a
lame placs aRaaccoui, ti gcnenlly ienae ami wdl cultiviud,
but a gnat poRion ii covered with fotoli, imcDpeaed with
likei. By meui of tbo Eteckniti cwtl, tbe Ube, tbe piindpal
rivel, ti connected vitb the Tiave. Tbe chief agricultuiil
pcodiuu aiB timber, liuit, |cain, hemp, £ai and vcgetabla.
Catile-bieedii^ aSoidi empkiymenl. foi many ol the inhihiiuli.
The nilioad from Hinibuig to Bcriin tnvenei ibc cauntiy.
The capital ii Rataebuif, and then an two otbo towni, Utiila
inhabiianti of I-aueabuif were a Slav tribe, ilu
Folalica, who wen gradually replaced by (olooisti tron Saiony.
About the middle of the latb centiuy the country wai mbdued
by the dulu of Saxony, Henry tbe Hon, wba founded a biihopiic
at Ratiebuig, and after Hcnry'i fall Id itSo il lonncd pait
of the (mailer ducby ol Saxony, which waa governed hy Duke
Bemhard. In Ilej it wii conquered by Waldeiui IL, king Ot
DcDmaik, but in 1117 it reverted to Albert, a ion of iu loimci
duke. When Albeit died ID I >6o Saxony was divided. Uuen-
buij, 01 Saie-Lauenbuig, ti it b genemUy called, becuic a
aeparato ducby lukd by hia ton John, and had iia own Unca a(
duke* iOE over 400 yean, one ol them. Magniu I. (d. 154J). being
reipontible for tbs intmduction of the reformed tcadung into Ib<
bnd. The reigniBg family, howevci, became ciiinct when Duke
Juliui Fcancji died in September ifiSg, and there were at least
eigbt rJaimann for hit duihy, chief among them being J^ha
GeortE IIL, elector of Saaony, and Geotge William, diikc of
Bnuuwick-LUneburg-Celle, tbe uaxilait oE both tbeac princn
having nade treatieg ol mutual lucceuion with former dukci
of Saxe-LauCDbiui. Both entered the country, .but Ceoiie
WDUam proved himadf the itii.nger and occupied Ratubuig)
having paid a tubMantlil lum of mnney to the electoi, he vai
recogniied by the inhabilanls aa their duke. When he died
three yean later Laueobuig paascd to hii ncj^ew, Ceeife Louii,
elector of Hanover, af tecwudi king at Great Britain at Ceorge L,
whne tights were iccogniaed by the emperor Cbiulet VL in i7;L
In iSej the duchy was occupiod by tbe French, and ia lEio it
was IncQtponlcd with France. It reveiled to Maoover alter the
battle of Leiju^ in iSij, and In tSiS was ceded to Fruidt, Iha
sreaicr part of it being at once (rantfeired by ber to Dcnmaih in
exchange for Swedish Pomcrania. In 1848, when Pruitia made
war on Dennuik, Laueobuig waa occupied at bet own requol by
lome Hanoverian iroopi, and was then adninisieted for three
yeara under the authority of tbe German confedeiaiioa, being
rekiored to Denmark in 1S51, DcGnileiy incorporated with ibit
country in 1853. il eaperienced another change ol fortune
aflci the i^n war of 1364 between I>CDm«ik on the one tide
and Fruaua and Austria on the other, as by the peace of Vienna
C]oth of October itt*) it wai ceded with Scblcawig and Holneia
to the two Genhtn powen. By (be conveniicHi of Gattcin (11th
of August iS6j) Austria luirendend hci claim to Pr,iauR in
ntuiD for the payment of ncady £joo,ooo and ia Seplcnibci
i86s Kjng William I. took formal poaaeiaion.of the duchy.
Laueilburg culecod the North Cenaah contedecatioD in 1S6S
andlhencwGermaneDiplieiDiSTa. It retained iUconititution
and ita special privilegea until the lat of July 1B76, when il
»u incorporated wiih the kingdom of Ptusaia. In 1B90 Prince
Bismarck received the tiilc of duke of I^Ufuburg.
See P, von Kobbe, CutkiiiU •ml Lar^ibrithnbuKtiaMi
LanrMirt (Ahona, tS36-ISjr); Duvf. Wilfcilmw™ — "
SUMtpiSiiiUt LMn^nrti ifLuabin. ilsi-iSsr). ..u <«»»■»
^ Kirriiu /Ar «( CwkoUt del irini«fiMU ^aaniwg < RalK-bwK
iM« to}.).
LAUPP, JDgBF OS;;- 1, Cermanpoet anddnmatBt, wtl
bom at Cologne on the i6lh of November 1855, tbe ton of a
juriii. He waa edacsied at MOaler in WstphaEa, and enlerii«
the army served aa a lieutenant of artDlcty at Tbora and tub-
tequenlhr at Cologne, where be aiuined tbe tank o( captabi \*,
")a. Ia iSsa- he .sai WBMnoped by; tbe Cocbu caVfraTt
X^^
outfit
IJVUGHTER— LAUNCH
iniBniIL,loWMbidM,bA«it ttitHnnetlnMpfonBttd lo
■ijar^ luk, fa order IbU bi mlilH devote U> grui dnmatic
iiinu ta^ht royil tbotn; Bit Utctny arecr btsin with the
ipic poHU /■■ «■ CiOrr, <la MabrHid ttm Ititdtrrktiil (iS8t,
yd td.. 1891) ud Ar Hdfeiuldiur, tin Snt aui itm Bdiuni-
bvi> (jid cd., iS^. TlHe mrs fsUowed t»r 0t( OMriMtifi
lilh cd., 1900), Hasdias (md H., it«8) ud tb* Cti^irin (^h
•d, 1901). He ^B wrot* ihc novdi Dir Hm (6ih ei.. 1900).
Xtput adt (m nory <* ■>» f*R °< <>» Ootcb Republic) ()l>i ed.,
1904). Dk HauflmiHHii/mi UM> td., 1903) tod llaHe Vowkuen
UVi), Bn he ii txst known ts 1 dnnuiiu. Be^rnng wiifa
the Lnpdy /{OS de Caarv {1S94), he proceeded to dnmilire
Itmltny, bsmd Drr Burtp'f Utvt, S'^ ed, 1900) and Dir
BiKiaohit (1900). te tie ralLcwed tiy Dtr ptm Kiaf^it (The
Cmi Etcoor) and FritirUh dtr Craiu (FttAeriA (he Gnat}.
See A. Schnwltt. Jimf Larf. £>'• Omriseha ItUhOd Ii«n).
ud B. Sturm, yu</ Ian/ I1903}.
UUSHTBR, iIm viaible lad mdiUe apRsdon o( vJnh,
plttniR or the kmc of the lidlcnloia ity mavemenli of ifae
fadil miude* and Inarticutite aoandi (we Cokedt, PulI and
Htmoua). Hie a Eng, UtaUai [1 [ormed from UaUan, to
luiti, 1 common TeutMik word; cf. Ger. hxtm. Goth. Ual^n,
M. katja, be TYnae are )■ ori^ echoic ST iBiHirlife words,
U be referred lo a Teat, bax Uiik-, Indo-Eur, liari; ta malia
I DoiK; Sleal (Elym. Did., iSgt) cocnecti giltmatcly Or.
■UiRv, (o cluck like a hen, npire", ><> cmi^ trt. A (niUe
nd inaiidible form of taaghter Mpnaaedby a mDvemenl of
l*e Upi and br Ibe ere* 1> • " "oile-" This ii a comparatively
he vord in Engltth, and ts dae id Scandinavian bifluence; cl.
Stid. nmUa; it it nttimaiely connected with Lat. miriri, to
nndtr, and probably with Cr. piUn,
UUMOn, FltANtOIS nBRBB KCROLM OtUR M
(t;4I-i!j4), French mlneralogbt, mi bom in Paria on the >»h
e( May 1747. He «u edunled at a mililaiy Ichool and Krved
in the army from 17; 1-1784, when he waa appointed Inapecior
DfmiMi. Hia ainnlKM Id hb leisure time wai wtioU:r,lIven to
n organidng the new
hiuKniite wi
oaikeittof Jun
He w
e Jfnul B
1 after hi
183*.
.„. a m«kH town dnS mtnddpal barough In
n paiDainenury dividMi of Cornwall, Bngtand,
HI n, n.w. ol PlynHiuih, on branched of the Gml Watetn
■id Lhe LfHidoQ & South-WutRn railway*. FOp. (1901) 40;].
It Bei la a htUy dbirict 1^ and above the liver Kentey, an
•nnent of the Tamar, tbe houla llandlnf; ptctDntquely en
lie Kunhem rtope of the oarww valley, with the keep of the
lArient cittle crowning tbe nimmli. On tbe northern ilope
ta the parfjh of St Stephen. Tbe cutle, the rrdni of which
■n in pan of N«nan date, wai Ibe ical ol the enrlj of ConiwaH,
■ad ni frequently besieged during tlie civil wan of tbe iftb
Mtuiy, In 1656 George FoK the Quaker was Imprisoned in the
north-ean tower lor disturbing the peace at SI Ives by distribut-
ing Incti. Fragment] of the cM town walls and (he »ulh
Plevay, ei the Decoralcd period, are stan<fing. The chuich
tl 5( Mary Magdalen, built of granite, and richly ornamented
■*hrat, «■) erected eaify in the i6lh eentufy, but poasessrs
> dnuhed tower dated 1380. A fine Norman doorway, now
•KKiring as tbe entrance in a hold, fa preserved from an
AumBIinian priory founded in Ibe reign ot Heniy I. Tbe
P^h church ot St Stephen Is Eariy EngBsh, and liter, with
< Perpendicular tower. The trade ot Lcunceiton h chiefly
■Picullunl, but there are lannctia and iron foun dries.
Thi bonngh Is under a mayor, 4 aMermen and il couBciHois.
A rilvef penny o( Athelrtd II. wilneSMi to Ibe fad that the
Pdvilige of coining money wai eterdled by Ltuncaton (Dun-
"■"^ ' ' n, LaiMtone) more Ihan h«H a century before
' « of tbe Domodiy survey
id tbe ooost ot
ihi htH T>itnheved. The Himber of lamllles settled on
the former is not given, but attention it called lo tbe mirfcet
which had been removed thence by the count to the beighbour-
utle ol Dunbevcd, which bad [wo miOa, one villein and
m borders. A spot more favoured by natare could not
been choHB dlher for setllement or lor defence Ihao Ibe
■nds near the confluence of the Kensey and Tamar, oM
utie is boih. It fa not known when the canons settled
bete DOT whether tbe count'! caille, then newly erected, replaced
ame earlier lorli&caljon. Reginald, carl of Cornwall {1140^
■TS), granted la the canons tighli of ]uitjdlctian In all their
inds and eaeinption from lull of court in Ibe ihlre and hundred ■
nitls. Richard (tiij-tiji), king of the Romans, constituted
>nnheved a free borough, and granted to tbe burgesses freedom
pom pontage, slaUage and tuillage, liberty to elect their own
n ftai
itslde Ibe borough c
. -hall. Tbe farm of Ibe
l)oiough was tied at lOOs. payable (0 Ibe call, tji, to tbe prior
' lam. lod, lo the lepers ol St Leonard's. In iioj the market
■h had been held on Sunday WBi changed to Thursday.
InquWtion held in ijSj discloses two markets, a merchant
gild, pillory and tumbrel. In 1555 l>tmbeved, otherwise Laua-
itoD, received a charter of incorporation, tbe common council
conalat of a mayor, B aldermen and a recolder. By its pra-
ionstbebotonghwasgovemeduntiliSjs. The piHiainenlBty
nchise irtiich had been conferred In i]^ waa confined to the
rpotationand a number of free burgcssca. In iS^f Launcesloa
s shorn of one ol its memben, and in 18B5 merged tn tbe
unty. Scpariled from it by a smaD bridge over tbe Keuey
I the hamlet of Newport which, from IJ4T until 1831. ain
nmed two inembets. ThiK were swept away when the
'form Bill became law, Launceslnn was the aauie town ontS
.ri Xicbard, hiving bttih a pidace tl Reslormcl, removed
the ai^ie to LostwIthieL In 13SG Launccston r^alned the
privilege by royal charter. From I7r5 until 1837, eleven years
ily escepted, (he assize was held altematety iiere and al Bod-
in. Since that time Bodmin hai enjoyed the ^linction-
early In
tmong those which suTvive.
- •'-tanUmFaamdPmtm.
fond city of Tasmania,
F. Robbini,
LAURCISTOH, the second city of Tasmania, in the county
of Cornwall, on tbe river T^mar, 40 m. from the V. coast of
he island^ and ij] m. by rail N. by W. of Rabirt, The dty
ies amid surroundings of great natural beauty in 1 valley en-
'loscd by lolly hills. Cora Ltnn, about 6 m. distant, a Jeep
gorge of the North Esk liver, the Punch Bd*1 and Cataract
Gorge, over which the Sotith Esk ftCs in ■ magnificent cascade,
joining tbe North Esk 10 form the Tsmar, are spots famed
Ihcirughout the Australian ctlmmonwealtb tor their romantic
beauty. Tbe dty is the commercial capita] ot nottbecn Tas-
mania, the river Tamar being navigable up to the town for
vesvts ri 4000 Ions. Tht btgcr ships lie la niditmm and
discharge Into lighters, wbile vessels of looo tons can berth
alongside the wharves on to which the railway tuns. LauB-
eestoo is a wdl-planncd, pleasant town, lighted by decttfeity,
with numerous parVs and square] and many fine buildings.
The post offia, the custom house, Ihe post office savings bank
and the Launceslon bank form an attractive group; the town
hill is used eiduilvely for civic purposes, public meetings and
■odal functions being held hi an elegant building called the
Albert hall. There are also a good art gallery, I theatre and
t number of fine churehes, one of whidi, the Anglican church
ol Si John, dales from 1B14. The dty, which attained that tank
In 1M9, has two itlraclive suburbs, tnvermay and Trevallyn;
It has a racecourse at Mowbray J m. disUnl, and is the centre
and port of an Important frult-powing district. Pop. ol the
rily proper (i»oO iB,o", of Ihe dty and suburbs sI,i»o.
LADItffl. (1) A verb meaning originally to huii, dlschargt
* DiMQe 01 other abject, also te rash or iboot ovt luddeiily
» npidly. It b
frol
tftUNDRV-
cubily Had of the K(lia| Uoat i
idapuliou ol 0. Fi. duicier, Janw, to buiJ, Ihnnr, l«l. ianKOrc,
[lam lanat, & lance w ipur. (i) Tbc Hume (J ■ pmicuUr
typ« o[ bo^ luually ippUcd le ooc ol the liigot liu of thipt'
hiiLi, or to ■ Urge bwt movnt by eteciriciiy. *lma or oihei
powH. Tbe irotd ii 10 id^tuion of the Spu. Jdfu^ [unuce,
■hkh u uHuUy connected with taHikaiOt the Portuguese name,
^LAUREATE
>biHit4aeii. LiUDK»<(«itnateda(lb<toMBliUtrvglcu(t
vacieusly known u Conduciu, Fimwid lleantuen, Mdona
broad indentalioa in the walet* ibme oi Fsueca Bay, Ila
hatbour, tbc bat in the Rfnibilc, i> mcbic <b tU «ealkBt and
aSotda good aacbMiie to Uige ibipa. I« Viwa b Ibe ton at
ahipmeat loi the opoili of San Miguel and otker ceMiaof
I i6ih ai
ijihcc
Tlideii loslcad
lU vesacL This word ii ol Malay oxigio and U derived irom
UmUr, quiclc. ipeedy.
UUHDKY, a place or aUUubmEDt wlicre soiled linen, Ik.,
'a waibed. The word ii a contiaciioa of aa earlier [ona lincaJry,
[lem Lat. lataiida, Ihinp to be wuhed, latait, la waih.
" Lauodei," aiimtlai coninctioo of .laHnibr, wuone (oloihei
tea) who wubei lioenj Irom iti use ai a vicb came the lonn
" laundcicr," employed ai both masculiDC and ieminine in
America, and the leminine form " bundreu," which i> abo
appUed to a female cantaktr ol cbambcn in (be Inni oC Court,
London.
Luindry-work hai becooie an impoitint iaduttty, oitaniied
on a Idle which requiiei elaborate mccT - ' •
different ffom the £mple appliances tliat
domcslLC needs. For the actual cleaosing of
ol licing nibbed by ibt hand ot tioddcn 1^ tbe lool.oi ine waicei-
woman, or stitted and beaten with a " dolly " in the m^tub,
Ihey aie very comnianly treated ia roiaiy washing machines
driven by power. Thoe machmes consist of an outic cnsiag
CDDtaining an umer borixontal cylindrical cage, in which Ihe
clothes are placed. By the rotalioo of this cage, which is revcned
by autiHnatic gearing every lew tunu, tbcy are rubbed and
tumbled on each otber in the iwtp and watd which ia contained
in the ouiei cuing and enien the inner cyhndec threogh perfora-
(ionL The outer caaing is provided with inkt valves fiH' hot and
cold water, and with discharge v^ves; and oJten also arrange-
ments are made for the admission of sicatn undo preuure,H thai
boiling, riming and blueing (this Last being the addition of a blue
colouring matter to mask the yellow tint and thus give the linen
(be appearance of whiteness) can be performed without removing
'' arllclrs from the machine. For drying, ^' " -■ ■ '
ringing by hi
ra of wood
largely superseded by " hydroeatracton " or ^* centrifugals."
Ia these tbe wet gaimeuts are placed in a perfonted cage or
basket, luppoiied on vertical bearings, which ia rotated at a
high speed (looo to i joo times a minute) and in a short time
a* much as 8$% of the moblure may thus be removed. Tbe
drying is often completed in an apartment (brou^ which dry
ail a forced by (am. Is the process of finbhing linen the old-
fashioned laundress made use of the inangle, about (he only piece
of mechanism at her diiposal. In the box-mangle the atticlca
were pressed on a flat surface by rollers which were weighted
with a bei lull of sloncs, moved lo and fro by a rack and piaioD-
la ■ later and less cumbrous form tl the machine they were
passed between wooden rollers or " bowls " held close together
by weighted leveta. An Important advance was marked by
(be introduction of machiua which not only smooth and press
(he linen like the mangle, hut also give it (he glased finish
obtained by hot ironing. Machines ol this kind are estenlially
(he same as the calenders used in paper and teilile manufaclurt
They arc made in a great variety of forms, to eoable them to
deal with actlclei ol dlfleicnt ihapcs, hut they may be detcrihed
generally as consiiling cither of a polished metal roller, heated
by steam or gas, which worits against a blanketted or feltrd
lurfscc IB the form of another roller or a flat table, or, as in the
Dccoudui type, of a felted metal roller rotating against a hcnled
uricd t.
metal. In .
unploymcnt ol iroaa
which are coolinuouily heated by gas or electricity.
LA maOH, a seipan and the capital ol the depattatnt of ta
Pnioo. Salvador, iM m. E.S.E. of Sail Salvadot. Pop. (igej)
LA UHIOH. a town of eastern Spain in (he province of Uurcia,
S m. by rad £. of CsrtagcTia and doie lo tiie Meditcmmn Sea,
Pop. C>««>) Jo.i;5, ol whom Little more than hall. Inhabit (ba
town ilscU. Tbe rest are scattered among tbe aomcnui metal
work* and tninei of iiwi. maniaasK, cilaiaiac, wlpbat and lead;
which are included within the Dunicipal bouBdaiit*. La Unioa
ia quite a nudem town, iiavbg qiauiig up in (he lecoBd bolf
hall aul liigB lactMica.
t Ihe Aiuaian ptDvinCB
. S.E. of~Beu(ben, on (be laUway Taisowils-
It hasas Evangelical and a Ronaa Cithalic
cnnrcn, Dui u e^iedally oMewonhy loi its huge iron works,
which cmplny abool fiooa handa Pnp. (r^oo) 1J,S71.
LADREATB (Lat. lamnalia, fmm Janrea, the laurd dec).
The laord, in ancient Greece, was sacred to ApoUo, and aa
such was used to form a crown « wreath el hoaou for
poeta and heroes; and (hii usage bo been wideveead. The
word " laureate " or " lauicated " thus cane ia Entfiib to
signify eminent, or associated with ^ry, iitceary or nuiitaiy,
^' Laureate letters " in cJd limes meant the despat^ra anpouac.
ing a victory; and the epithet was given, even ofbcially [t.f. (0
John Skelloa) by uoivenillcs, to dutinguiifaBl poela. Thenamo
of " bacca-laureate " ft* the unireisily degree of bachelor ibowi
a confusion with a supposed etymology f ion Lat. tatta lauti (ibe
laatet berry), which thoagh Dic«cnci (see B*mm) Imnka*
(he same idea. From (he mue general use of the tcim " poet
lauieale " aloac it* restrictioa in Engtand to (he office of.tbg
poet attached to the royal bousebcld. Grit held 1^ Ben Jooson,
foe whom (be position was, in its essentials, created by Cha^ L
lornuUy made a* poel-hlumle, but bii pnjlion »as equivalent
to that). The office wa* really a development of tbe practice
of earlier Ivaa, when minstrels and versifiei* were part ol tbe
retinue of the King; it is recorded that Riehacd Cour de Lioa
had a taiifiatar ttpt (Culiebnu* Feregrinua), and Henry UL
had a veitificalBr (Master lieniyti in the ijth century Jidm
Kay, tlso a " versifier," desctibcd hinuelf as £dvatd IV.'i
" humble poet laureate." Moinivet. the crown had ibown ill
patronage in various ways; Chaucer had been tfvea a penstoii
and a perquisite of wine by Edward 111., and Spettser a pensioa
by Queen Eliaabcih. W. Hamilton classes Chaucer, Cower,
Kay, Andrew Btniaid, Skcltoii, Robert Whiltlngtoa, Richard
Edwards, Spenser and Samuel Daniel, at '' voluUeei Laureates."
Sir Wiiliam Davenani succeeded JonsoD ia i6j&, and the title of
two yeaa after Davcnajil'B desib, coupled with a pension of
£]oa and a butt of Caniiy wine. Tbc post tlien became a
regular iostilution, though the emolumeats varied, Qryden't
successors being T. Shadwell (who origioaled annual hinbday
and Mew Veai odes), Mahum Tate, Nichols* Rowe, Laureaca
Eusden, CoUey Cihber. William Whiidiead, Thomai Waitoa,
H. J. Pya, Soulhey, Wordiwonh, Tennyson and, four year*
after Tennysoa's death, Alfred Austin. The office took on a new
luatre from tbe personal distinction of Southey, Wordsworth
and Tennyson; it had fallen isto coatempt before Sou(bey,
and on Termyson's death there was a considerable feeling (hat
no possible succssor was acceptable (William Mociit and
Swinburne being hardlycourt poets). Evcnlually, however, the
undesirability ol breaking with tradition for temporary reason^
and thus levering the one official link between literature and the
state, prevailed over the protests against fallowing Tesmyson by
any one nf inferior genius. It may be noted that abolition wa*
*inulatly advncated when Warton and Wordawcnh died.
Itw inct laureate, bcii
18S
re^xnisible for pnduc&if [oniul tod appfapriato nitm on
biribibyi ind tlitc ofcisiolu; but his aciivity in ihii lopcct
has varied, icntdiag lo (ircuBUUacts, tad Ibc cuitom («3«d
ts be obE^tory iTttr Fye') dath. Wonbomtb MipulMcd,
bcloie icctpiiTiK tbc bomur, tint no fi>nnd effwiMi ln»
him sbmld be considcnd & atasily-, bnt Tvnysw vu
(nrxaBy happy m his fiiunemlu poenu o[ thb du, 71w
emiduniciiu ol the poit btve mjed; B« Jamon tint ncdvid
■ pcDibiD of loo m>rii3, aixl later in unnuil " tcnc oI Cuiafy
«ine^" To I^e an ittDwincc of f 17 *» made initud ol Ih
•inc. TenByson drew £71 a year Irom ide kiid clwtnhetWn'
depznment, and £17 from (he iDtd itewuil't in ticu <A lb
~ bull of udc"
S« Walter Hamilcon'! Awfi fanm/t if fnffiinf (1S79I- and hto
canuHniiknii lo Mlu «d Q—tUi tFeb. 4. ilqi).
LAHHEL. At leut tour ihniba or imall Ilea an called by
this name In Great Britain, vii. Ihe commoa or eheny laur^
(PrifiiMi Lavoaranis), tbe Poitngal talinl </>. luiilanua). Ihe
bay oi tweet burel (Launu wMI'u) and the spurge laarcl ( Dafknt
Lanriila). The tat two belong ID the rase family {Ktiaaori,
lo the KciioD Ctratat (to which also beloRga tbe dwiry) al Ibe
fen us Pranus.
The common laurd b a Bitlve ef tbe woody and inb-ali^i
tegions of the Cauoius, of the moimiains al nonbeni Per^, of
notih-westeio Asia Minor and ot the Crimea, II was rete
inia Europe in 157^, and flowergd for Ihe f&nt rime in 1
Bay in 1688 relalei that it was fint brought fnnn Trebiic
(0 Constantinople, thence ti^ Italy, Prance, Germany
England. Parkinson in his Paradimi records It as frowing
garden at Highgale in ifii?; and !n Johnson's edition ol Cenid's
BirlxiHiiji) it is reconled that the plant "!■ now got into many
at OUT chdce English gardens, when ii is veil respected for the
beauty of the Uaues and thdc lasting or coniniuall greenncase "
(see Loudon's Arbtrilum, ii.' ;ij). The leaves of (his plant
are talhet Urge, broadly lance-shaped and of a leathery con-
ilstence, Ihe margin being somevrhal serrated. They are te-
markable !or their poisonous properties, giving oil (he odour
o[ bitter almonds when bruised; the vapour thus fwulng is
■uOicient to kill cm all insects by the priusicadd which it coctains.
The leavls when cut up finely and distilled yield inl ol biltu
almonds and hydrocyanic (prussic) add. - Sweedncati. cwtanli,
cream, &c, are often flavoured with laurel-leaf water, as ll
imparts the same fUvour as bitter almonds; but II should be
proved fatal The Bnt case occurred in 17]!, which induced a
carefuJ invcstigalioa to be made of its nature; Schnder fn
iSoi discovered ll to contain hydrocyanic acid. The effects of
the distilled liurel-leaf water on living vegetables Is to destroy
them like ordinary pnuslc acid; while a few draps act on animals
■s a powerful poison. It was introduced into the British phai^
•ocia in iSto, but is gcncraity superseded by (he use of
. c acid. The aqaa taunaraii, or cherry laurel water. Is
' standardised to contain 0'i% of hydrocyanic acid. It
must not be given in doses larger than 1 drachms. It contains
bentole hydrate, which is antiseptic, and b therefore sDitabk lor
hypodermic injectiOD; but the drug ii of inconnslent strength,
owing to the volatility ot prussic add.
The fallowing vuiietfes of the common laard an tn cidtivMlon :
Ihe Caucasian (frKiiiu I^u'occtu.i, var. cataatiea). which is
hardier and bears veiy rich dark-green glossy foliage; the
Versailles laurel [var. Wzyo/io), whkh has larger leaves; the
Colchicaa (var. ciickica), which is a dwarf-spreading bush with
narrow sharply serrated palegrecn leave*. There is alio the
variety rclHmllJolia with short broad leaves, the Grecian with
paiTow leaves and the Aleiandriin with very small leaves.
The Portugal laurel a a naiive of Portupl and Maddra. It
was introduced into Engbnd about the year 1(148. when ll was
cultivated in Ihe Oiford Botanic Gardens. During the fjirt
half of tbe iBtli century this plant, the common laurel and the
boUy were almost Ihe only hardy evergreen shrubs piocnrible ia
British noneriei. They an all three tender about Paris, and
mniequestly much ku kcd in the neighbourhood of IbM dtj
The evergreen glossy foliage of die tt . __
kurela reader Hum wdl adapted for «hr«bfaEries, while t^
racamea ol wbiu Sowtn arc not daniil of beauty. Tb* former
often ripenaiuinipiddnpiittHil the nna^ranly dm aa.
saiiclaclorily.
Hcncelt ianthtf BonliafeklObtcMbytkilnai. liiagiowB
to ihaopea aitiaahaiiiiwhini IMtadStaiM.
Tb* bw ar 11MM kiad (Xorw mHUi) bduags ta the family
Laarace**, wUcb eoMaliB aaiB&a, bcBaoln, campliDr and otl»
trtes ittmcfcibla foe Ihtdr uoiMlk; pnpcniH. It ii a bug*
nachlng tb* height oi 60 ft., but
"k< cbanntai. Tin leave* an
«la«els,p<i
and coiitfu «f a ilaipit 4-kavai pedMilb wUdi «acbiu liiM
slatDcns h iha mala, the otlicn oC wUch detajsca by vatvii
which lilt apmnll ai !■ tbt cBmBon harboiy, asd eany
gtaiMldlM pneoaa at tb« baa* ol the filamBBL The Imit eaii<
sists ol a succulent bcny luiioundcd by the perssttnt bam tt
the perianth. 1%* bay hural Is a native of Italy, Greece and
North Afrie*, and Is abuadantly poita in tb« Britlah hh* a*
an evBgreen shnib, as it siaods moM wiaten. Tlw dale of iU
bilmductloB b unkaown, but nuat have been laevloot la ijAii
•s it Is mentioned In Tuma's Utrial pobUihed In .that yea.
A Inn desctlpllon aho occun in Gcfaid'a UtriaaUyn. P- iaia)i
II ma nsed tor stTCwing th« floon o£ bouSB ol dUiagoisbBd
personi in Ihe rdgn ot EHabMh. Soirttal va^etia have been
cultivated, ifiSering In tbe ehaneier ot tbeir foliage, aa tb*
■■dn/oM « wave4caled, t^kiftUa or •riUov-Ieafcd, the varie-
gated, the broad-lealed and the curled; there ia atao the donblai
Rowered Tariely. Ilia hay laud waa carried ki Morth America
by the early coloidsl*.
This laurel ia generaly hdd to be the De^t oS Ihe udenlii
lou^ Ijndley, following Gerard (ffepAdIf,'i597, p. 761), aasertad
lat Ihe Creek Dafkm was JEIucbi ncaaainu. Among tlW
GreelLsIhe laanl waa laoed to Apollo, (spadally in coaDcaion
with Tempe, In whose taunj gravea the god Kmcll obtaiaed
ificaiion from the bkud «l the Python. TUi IcstDd va)
matically represented at Ihe Pythian hitinl once in eigU
years, a boy Seeing from I>(4phl (o Ttrape, and altar i lobe being
led back irith song, crowned and adorned with laweL StniQai
teftm were known elsewhere In Greece. ApoUo, Unudf
purified, was the aotbor of puriflcation and atonement tn other
' nts, and (he lauiH was the symbol s4 this power, which
10 be generally assacfited wHh Ms persoa and unduaris.
The relation of Apollo la Ihe laurel was expressed in the legedA
DifAne (f .v.). ThevictoralnlhePythlangameswefccnjwiiid
iththelaunlsof Apollo, and thus the laurd became the symbd
triumph in Rome as well aa in Greece, As ApeBo was tbe god
of poets, the Lures .l^ifKiiarti naturally belonged la jiaetic
rit (see Lmwtxit). The various preiagativH of the laurM
ong the ancfents are colleetBd by Pttny IHiii. Nal. it. ,jo)l
waa a sign of tmce, like the olive branch; iMtcn announcji^
lory and Ihe aim ol the victorious soldiery were gaiBlshcd
h it ; It was thought that lightning could *oi Btiike ll, and tkc
peror Tiberius always wore a laurd wreath dning thundar-
rms. Prom hs aMocfatlon with Ihe divine power of purifies-
1 and pioteclton, It was olien Bet befon the daor et Gaeek
ises, and among the Romans It was the gi
the Cacsan (Old, HH. I.
Augustus and Ms succenon ha
tl the imperial villa by the nMh mBeatotieon the RaminiBa
piang frimi a Aoot tent from heaven t» tivia DmslUa
[Sueloo. Gelia.l.}. Like Ihe olive, (be lauid wal forhiddn to
profane use. It was emptoyed is divination; lb* nacUlii ol iU
teaves in tbe lacrcd fluoe wti a (sod iMDe« (TOulL ■■ ,t BlX
Uignzcdby.GoO^lc
?8+
LAURENS^LAURENT
Mid tbiir ihacc wiIbi:^ <Fnipert ii. >i)i uid Ik* leave* irbeq
duwed BidLHt 1 proplKlk (Saioi (la^nt^ioi. cf. TlbuU. ii.
J. 6]). Then ii ■ p«m eiuiineiuiiig th« indait virtua ol tlie
bunj by J. FuHnliui (tsw).
The lut ol the pliati noBtioiiBd ibovc nadcr tha ouiib of
Uiirti 'a Ifae totalled bpiuta luiid IDapkac LanraUi. Thu
■ad ens olhet •pedes ID. Umraim), Ibc maeiton, uc tbs aolt
npfacnUlivc* ol tba luaily ThjnBcluacete in Gcul BriUua.
Tk* ipuiie Uurd b A nudl ni*(fKca thnib, wilh alutwte
* ' ^ rftft with atUn DurgiDK. The green
Lily ipriDx, uul nun drooping duitcn
. ThB at^ ti loui-cleft, and anin
B ol lour each wilhin Ihe lube. Ths
ptatH [omt ' a beny. gnen al fait, but Gully black. 71k
■WHTwin diffen in bloHoming before tba laeita (R produud,
i4ile tbe flomn are lilai liutead ol greta. The bark lurniihei
tha drug Cartel If airci, kc which (hai of Ihe tpufge laurel ii
alien BibatilDted. Baih an powerfully uitd. but the latia ii
leB » Ihan the baik ol meicnoD. It is Daw only lued ai an
qxda in cullivalion IbcR are D. Ftrlma fiom China, vhicb
hatliUc flowen; D. ^fiiJi»,aBallveaI Aua Minoi; D. tlfi*»,
IroB the Itiliaii Alps; O. ttUiaa, uuik Eunpean; and D,
" H, tbc garland apucr or iraUing diphnt, ike baacbomai
af Lke hardy ipeaci.
Set Htniley^ Bam
th of Fdiniary 1 714,
lecamc a clerk in a
UDUKt HURY (i;i4-i7«i),
bom in Cbaiiecion, Soath Carolina, oi
tl Hi^MdM ancoliy. Wba aiilecn De Decac
cauBliai^oou in London, and hlH engaged
mlitd fnai active bmioeaa. He spent Iho next tbite yean
tnwlling in Europe and superinteoding (he education o[ his
aoas in England. In spile ol itii strojig attachment lo Englaml,
and although be had dsitnded Ibc Siunp Act, in 1 774. in tbc bope
«( avertlBg wu. be united wiib ihlrty-KMo olher Anwricausin
a pditkiB U) putiameat against tbe paniog ol the Boston I^>rt
BUI. Becoming convinced Ihat a pcacelul lelllement was
lapnetkabk, h« nlnmed — -
Wbigpaitf. Uewaiiooi
couiKil oi lalely, and it
tbe lamc year he. wu le
nude president ol llie South Carolina
. J776 TJCe-presideal ol tbe sUte; in
inl as a detc«lte fiom South Carolina
fj congress at PbiladclpJiiaj ol wbkb
body be was pioidenl liam NoTembei 1777 uslil December
i;;!. Id August 1780 he (tancd on a mission to negoiLitc on
bekail ol eopgreu a loan of ten RiilUon dollars in Holland; but
be was captured on the 3rd ol Sepleiuber oU the Banks of
HowloundlaDd by Ihe Hritiih frigau " VcMal," ukea la London
a>d doidy impiiioiied in the Tower. Hit papers wen (ound lo
coBlaii a sketch ol a treaty beiinca the Uniied Sta.ics ud
"H''™' projected by WiUisn Lee. in the lerviu o{ Caagras,
asl Jan de Nenlvilk, acling on behaJf ol Mynheer Van Serckd,
wai betwnn Great Britain and Ihe United Provinces. Quring
Ut iDiptiwnineDt h'a beallh became gicilly iinpaired. On
lliejiUoFDeEeinbcri7Bi be was icleawd on parole, and he was
inally nchanged loc CenivnUlil. IaJunei7Si he wasappoinlcd
Great Brltak, but be did not reach Porii until Ihe iSth ol
Nonmbtr 17B1, oaly two days before Ihe preliminaries ol
peace were signed by himsell, JoliR Adams, Fnaklin and Jay.
.Ob Ibe day of signing, however, be procnrod the laaertian ol a
daale pnJiibUbg Ibe Bdtish Imn " carrying away any ncftroea
or olbet prepMly oT Ameiican inhahttanis "; and (his subK-
qtenlly led lo considefabls friction between the Britith and
AocticaB fDvemraenU. On account of [ailing beallh be did
Mit remiin for the ligning of the dcliniiivc treaty, but
■etomedto Charleston, where be died on (he Sib ol December
Octnbef ITS4. He wai oducaled in EncUad, and do bit letiUD.
to America in 1777, in the btigbl of Ihe levoluiioucy struggle,
he (Dined Wasbingion'i >i>B. He soon gained his commander's
confidence, which he redprocaled with tbe most devoted attach-
ment, and was entrusted with the delicate diitiesof a confidenlltl
■ecRlBiy, which be performed with much Ucl and skilL He
was preKOt in all Washinglon'i baltlca, from Bramlywine to
Yorktown. and bis gaUantiy on tvtry occasion hu gajned him
Ibe (iile ol " tbe Bayard ol the Revolulioo." Lauiees displayed
hrevery even 10 rasbness in the storming of tbe Cbew tnantion
at Germantown; at Monmouth, where be saved Wasbinglon's
with a
andlul ol ir
lai^ Engli^ force under General Augustine Frevi&l. snd wa4
again wmmded. He lou^I a dud against General Oiailes Lee,
and wounded bim, on account of ibit oScei's disRspeciiul
cooduci lowaidt Wathinglon. Launni distinguithed hloucU
further at Savannah, and at the siege ol Cbadeston in 1790.
Alter (he capture ol Charleston by (he English, he rcjcined
Washington, and was selected by him as a ipccial envoy (0
appeal (o the king of France for supplies for the reliel of the
American imiles, which bad been bniu(^i by piDloDged service
and icatity pay lo the verge ol diuolutioo. Tbe more active
co-operalioD of the French fleets with ibe land forces in Virginii.
which was one result ol his mission, brought about the disaUtr
ol. Comwallis at Voiktown. Laurens kisl no lime in rejdning
the army, and at Yorktown was at the head of an American
was designated wilh the vicomic dc Noailles 10 anange the 'crml
of the suirendet, which virtually ended the war, although
doullory jkiimlshing, especially in (he South, attended lie
monlbs of delay bclore peace was formally concluded. In nne
ol these trilling aHairs on the I71h of August 17S1, 00 the
CoRibahce river, Laurens eiposed himself needlessly and wu
killed. Wuhinglon lamented deeply the death ol Laurens,
saying ol hin, " Uc bad not a Ilult lhn( I could discover, unless
it wen inirepidily boideting upon tashocsi."
valuable of Henry Laureiu'ijapen and pamphlets is-
The most valuable of Henry LauTenii papers and pamphlets «
kEoc (he bnponant " Natrarive nl ihe Capiuirol Henry Laurini
WsConfinement in the Tower of London, ftc, 17*1, 17*1, 17«J.
of Ids
— -... .- , — . i»57) o( Ihe Socleiy's
puMiihedbylbt South CBrDliIlaHiIlDricJSocicI>^ JaluLaiiiEM>
privatdypriniedby (be' Bradford Dub, New York,' In i«67.
LADRENT, FRANCOIS (1S10-1S8;), Belgian hisloiian and
jurisconsult, was born at Luiembutg on the Slh of July iSio.
He held a high appoinlment in Ihc minislry of juslice fol some
lime before he became professor ol civil law in Ibe univcisiiy
of^Ghent in iSjC His advocacy ol liberal and anli-ckrical
lis chair
n the I
in unlil bis death on Ihe tub'
relaiions ot church and slate
vols.. 185S-1861; new an*
■870),*
isedcoui
inifj (Chcnl
uels, i!SS-
ol Belgium. His Ian. ,,. .„
eipositioo ol the Code Napolfon in his Pnailpii it i"nl '«»
(Brussels, jj vols.. 1869-1878), and his Dmit cicS Mantlimm
[Brussels, S vols., iSSo-iSSi). He was charged in 1879 ^ 'I"
minister of juslice vriEb the preparation of a report on the
proposed revision of the civil code. Besides his tnlidericil
pamphlets his minor writings include much discuuion of soci^
queilions, «l the organization of savings banks, asylums, SCi
and he lounded (he StiiHl Callitr for the encouragcmenl ol
thrift among the working classes. Wllh Cutiave Callier, whose
funeral in iSfi] was made Ihe occasion ol a display ol dci^ral
inlelerance, Laurent had much in common, and the cBorti
ol the society were directed 10 the continualion ol Collier^
zcdbyGoo^le
LAURENTINA,:VIA-i.LAURIA, ROGER DE
«85
LADBBHTnUa VU. ui wyint lud of Italy, Itidinf Muih-
•■.ida tma Rook. The quntioa oi Lhc namcucUiurc oi the
■roup a( n*dt belween Ibe Via Acduiiiu uuJ (he ViiOuitDiiia
somevhAX diSicuLl, %nd much depends tta the view taken u lo
the uw of Laiiienlum. It iceuis probable, hDwcvcc, iSal ihi
Via LuuentiDA proper ia that which led out of tbv Porta Ardra-
tiiu oi tk Auieliaa wall and went diiecl to Tsi Pitenw. uhlle
lhc mad biancbini from the Via Osliouis at ibe third mile, aod
Icadinf patt Decima to Liviniun) {Piiiica}, which crossa the
oUki lOkd at tifht angles oot Ur from it] doiinaiion <ihe
LauNOtiu there nouung S.W. and that to Lavinium S.E.)
Buy Ux dHiveoiepce be cilled Laviruiii, though this naroe
does not oceui in ancieiit lima. On Lhii latter nud, beyond
Dtrijao, two mOestonei, one ol Tiberius, the other of Mamitius,
each bcAiing the luunber ii, have been found; and f^rlher ou,
tX Capocotta, traces of ancieol buildings, and an impoflant
lepulchzal inscription of ■ Jewish ruler of a synapjguc have
conH to light. That the Via Uutcnlina was nni the Via
Aidcatina is dear (lom the fact that Ibe umc contricioi was
RspoasiUe lot both loads. Lautcnlum was aba accesible by
kbrasch fiom the Via Ostien&is at the eighth mile [at Malaledc)
leadinc past Caatel Pouiano. the royal hunting-lodge, ithiih i*
Identical with the ancient Ager Sokmius (in which, Festus tells
which later belonged to Marius.
Sa K. Uadani in artkles mmtd under Laviniuil (T. Ai.)
UDUXTIDB, PAOL (i554-ie>4]- Laihcna divine, was
bora on tbi 30th of Match 15M ■( Ober Wieiiu, where Us
Zwickau he catered {iS7j) the unlnniiy of L.eipiig, graduating
in lilt. In 157S be became rector of the Martin school at
Halbentwh; in 1 583. hi was appointed townli pnavhci ai
PUuen-taa-VogtlaBd, and in ij86 supertnlendenl it Orbtili.
On the Kth of OOaba i]«5 b* look his dortonie in theology
at Jena, his thesis on the Symbelant Allanaiii (l»7). g«inin|
luB aimilir banoun at Wftunbeig and L.elpiig. He was
promotsd (160 j) to be pastor and supcrinteDdent it Dresden.
•nd transferred (rtr6) to the (uperinlrndence at Meissen, where
he died on the itth of Febtmry 1614. His works ccnsist chiefly
of commentaries and eiqiositoty discounes on prophetic hook*
of the OM TcMunent, pans of the Pialtcr, the Loid's Prayer
uid the history of the Passion. In two oraiioBt he cnmpued
Luther to Elijah. Besides' theological works be was the author
of a SficiUtitm Cusunsfef fCHs (161 ■}.
The mahi auihurity is C, Sehlegel, the Mnariiii of the DnHlee
BDperineadcMs (iM), luminarlied by H. W. RBtcmuml. in. ibe
■dditiooeliSinltojAcher, CiIc*rln-lci>CR(i7SoJ. CA Co.'}
UDUA diCiu or Loiu) ROOBB DB (d. iy>i). adniiial
of Ara(an and Sidly, was the most pioninent figure in itw
naval war which arose diredly from Ibe Sicilian Vespen.
KotUof ii Eeally biDwa of his life before he was named admiral
in raSj. Hia father was a supporter of the Hobenstaulen, and
his nntber Mme to ^in with Cotiaaiu, the daughter of Mao-
feed of Bcnenntuni, when the marritd Peter, the eldest son end
beir of Janea the CdnqueiDr of Aragon. AccHding to one
account Bella of Lauiu, the admiral's mother, hod been the
facts BMhct ol Coftaua, Rofer, who accsmpamcd his mother,
wu brad It the tonn of Atagon and mdowed with lands in
the nnly oasqiKced kincdom of Valencia. When the misrule
of Cfaubaef Anjav'i French foltowen bad pnduced the famous
rewiA known aa the Sicilian Vtspets in i>8i, Rngei de Lauria
actorapanied King Petn m. of Aiaion on the eiprditiai which
nnder Ibe cover of aa attack an the Moodih kingdom of Tunis
was dcttgned to ha an attsnpt tP obtain possession of all or
at leatf put of Ibe Hoheutaufen dOniniDDB in Naples and
Sicfly which the Ung daimed by ri^ of hi* wife as the heiiets
ofUanfied. In 118]. when Ibe Maud bad put itself under the
peotadfoa of Peter m. and bad ertnned Um king, he pve the
cmmandaftaiifleelloKogerdeLaiala. The comnbaion ^leiks
of Um in the laaat laudatory tensi, Iml mahca no Teference to
FrOH tUs Umc foiwatd till Ibe peace ol CalatabeUoU i«
tjBJt Kosn de Iiauria was the ever vidorJoui leafier of Beeti
in the seivice of Aragon, both in the waien of touUiein Italy
and on (he coast of Catalonia. In the year of his appointment
he defeated a French naval force in the service of Chadcs of
Anjou, off Malta. The main object belare bin was to repel
the eSorta of the Angcvine party to reconquer Sicily a;id then
cany the uar into their doininions in Kaplcs. AJlhouita
fer de J,autia did inddenlsl fighting ei
aadtni
wop bygoodmanoiuvringaadbydiHrlpiiDe. TheCatalas
dron, on which the Siciliin was moulded, v-as in a Main.
ol high and intelligent elliciency. lu'chiefs relied not on merely
Ing. and the use of the sword, as the French torcn of
a of Anjou did, but on the use of the ram, and of Ibe
powecful cross-bows used by the Catalans either by hand or, tn
case of ibo larger enn, mounted on the bulwarks, with great
skiU. The conBici was in fact the equivalent on the water ol
Ibe hatllea between the Englidi bawmeB and the disordeilji
:hivalry of France in the Hundred Yean' War. In iiB* IU«et
defeated the Angcvine fleet in the Bay of Naples, ukingptiuna
' eir to the kingdom, Charles of Satemo, who recrujncd A
ler in (he hands of the Aragoncse in Sicily, and later in
, tor years. In iiBj he [oHght on the coast of Catalonia
(ine of the most brilliant campaigas in all naval histoiy. Tha
~ nch king Philippe le Hardi bad invaded Catalonia with
Ltge amy to which Ibe pope gave the character of crusaden.
irder to support his cousin of Anjou in hii conflict with the
gonew. The king. Peter ftt., bad offended his nobles by
vigorous exercise of the royal authority, and received little
(Mit from them, but the auLiage* perpetrated by the French
ideii taised the towns and couitry against then. The in-
vadets advanced slowly, taking the obstinately defended towns
one by one, and relying on the cf>.operation ol a large number
of allies, who were stationed in squadtons along the coast, and
Morles. They relied in fact wholly on (heir Bett tot ibell
eiisience. A successful blow struck at that would force then
to retreat. King Peter was compelled to risk Sicify for a ttise.
and he recalled Roger dc Lauria from Paleiau) to Ibe coast of
Catalonia. Tbeadmiulrcached Barcrlonaan the xtihof August,
and was informed of thedispcflitionof the French. He saw that
if he could break the centre of their line of squadroni^ stretched
ss it was so far that lis general tupctisrity of numbeil was kit
b the attempt 10 occupy the whole of the coast, he could then
disp«« of the eilreaiiiies in detail On the ni^t of the glfa of
Setilcmber he fell on the central squadron of the French Beet
near Ibe Homilgat. The Catalan and Sicilian squadrons doubled
on the end of the enemiei' line, and by a vigorous employment
of the 'im, as well as by the dotnictive shower of bdit from
the cnHS-boHi, which cleared the decks of the French, gained
™plete>
usually in medieval naval wan, by a wholesale massacre. Roger
Ihoa made for Rasas, and tempted out the French squadron
MatitHKd them by appnachmg under French cokiun ' '""
Ther
IB the I
tuieof
the lawn, and of the stores collected there by King Philippe foi
the support of hii army. Within a tfaoiC time he was forced tq
of the Catalan rDOuntaineers, by which his army was nearly
annihihilcd. This carapaii^, which was followed up by destruc-
tive atuda Ml the French coast, saved Cslalonia from ihe
invaders, and completely r^oed the French naval power for
Ihe lime being. No mulieval admiral of any nation displayed
an equal combiiution of intellect and energy, and none of
modern times has surpassed it. Thework hadbeen so effectually
done on the coast of Catalonia that Ro^t dc Lauria w>* able
ID return to Sicily, and resume hia coimnand in the struggle of
Aragonea and ABsrviao to gabi, cc lo bold, the pooeMloD at
Napltb
He maintained fait tepuutini and was uniformly luocoslul
in Us battles SI sea. but they were not always fought lor the
dcfciKe ef Sidly. The death of Peter III. in 11S6 and of hia
sSfr
LAOKIA-iLAUllIBR
cMst Mm M[AinUo In th
Hie BiHtibrw of '
Dvokl hive givt
w Fo!low§a( ynr ckined i iBvltlDn iBOBg
nouie of AAgon, Hie Dew Icinf, Jamn.
p Sidty lo ihe AngeviiK line with which
and ilNdnce, but hie youptrr broiber Fidiiquc
anepied the (Town oHercd him by the SiciUiu, ind [ought
ler hi< owD hind iKiiiut bath the AnffCViDes und hb tenier.
King Jimct iiied la [cxce him la ubfnbaiea without (ikohs.
Rogerde LatirU ■dherol Ini time to Fidriqur, Ixil hisungint
temper made him an IntoleraMe supporter, and he appein,
momver, lo have thou^t iPiai he was bound to obey the king
o( Anpin, Hb lar^ eusta in Valencia gave him a itnng
lewni Fw not oRendlng' that loveTciKn. He Ihetelore Icll
Padrlque. who nntiKalcd bis estates in Sicily and put one o(
■lis nephem to death as a traitor, tat this Roger dt Laotia
nok a (erocaKB revenge In two sucnsslve vktorics at sea over
Ihc Sicilians. Wiicn the war, iiltitb bad beeomc a nvcning oC
wild beasts, was at last ended by Ihe peace o[ Calaubelloia,
Roger dc Laniia retired lo Valrndi, wiMte be died on the ind
of JanuBty ijos, and wat hurled, hy hit eapfe* orders, !n Ihe
r4iurch oC Sanlaa Creus, a now deaerted monastery ol the Cister-
cians, at Ihe feet of his old maMei Peter lU. In his ferecily,
and his eombinaiioa of loyalty to his feudal lord arith utter
want of scruple to all other men, Roger belonged to Ut age.
As a captain he was (ar above Ms tontemponria aikd bit
alpiclui
pJloflhcCaulm ft^monS Uuu
. a city ot Basnicata. litiy, In the pmvjnee
•t Potenia. situated near the bordeia of Calabria, t) m. hy road
3. of Lagoncgro. Pop. (iQoi) 10,470. It ii a waUed lawn on
Ihe steep side of a hill with anotbcc pottion in the plain bctow.
iSti ft, abwe seuleveL The cattle Has the tnithplsce of
Rubers d! Loiia, (hr gtat Italian admiral of Ihe litb cenluiy.
It was desLrayed by the French under tfaasfna in 1S06,
LAURISR. SIR WILFRID (i8ti- ), Canadian stalesmun,
was born on the lothof November i8ti,ai St Un in the province
of Quebec. The child of French Roman Catholic parents, he
attended the elementary school ol his native parish and lot eight
or nine months was > pufnl ol the Protalant elemenlaiy ■chool
at New Clugow in order lo leani Enjlbli; his asaodatlon with
the Prtahylerian family with whont he lived during ibis period
nt inRuei
he entered L'Assonplit
Tlie college, like all the secondary schools in Quebec then avail-
able for Roman Catholics, was under direct eorlesiastltst control.
On tearing it lie entered a law ofHct at Montreal and took the
law course at McGUI Univeiiiiy. At graduation he delivered
the valedictory address foe his cIib, This, like so many ol hit
later Ullerancea, closed with an appeal lor sympathy and union
between Ihe French and English races as the secret ot the future
of Canada. He began to practise law In Montreal, but oaring to
fli-hnlth soon removed to AlJtabaska, where he opened a law
office and undertook also to edit In W/ricknr, a newspaper then
on the evt of collapse. At Alhahaika. the seat ol one of the
soperior courts of Quebec, the popnlallon of the district wat (airly
divided between French- and Englislt^Kaking people, and
Laurfer^s careee was undoubtedly Gilluenced by his comtaat
aasoelallDn with Engllsli-speakint people and his intimate
acquaintance with (heir views and aspintlona.
While al Montreal he had joined Ihe Institut Canadien, a
literary and scienliSc society which, owing lo its liberal dts-
cuisions and the latt that cettiln baoki upon its thdvei were
on the /nif a er^vtaCvjHi, was firudly condemned by the Roman
Catholic aulborilies. Lt DIjritkHu waa an organ el extreme
French mitimenl, opposefl to confederation, and aha nodei
ecclEslaailctI censure. One of its lew surviving copies contains
an article by Laurier opposing oontederalion at a scheme
designed In the Interesi of ihe EngtMi inlanla in North Amoica,
■nd certatn u pnnre Ihe lonb sf the French race \bA tlia nii«
o( Lower Canida. the Elbert ol QiM«>ce inafar tWfcldcnUp
of Sir Antoine Dorian were hostile to canfedeTaUoD. or at least (a
Ihe lerms of nnion agreed upon al Ihc Quebec confemicc, aod
Laurier in editorials and spieodio maintained the poaltloii of
Dorion and his allies. He was elerted to the Qaebec hfUuura
in iSji, and his liisl speech in the provinaal asaemb^ (idled
great interest, on accouni of its Irtcraiy ttualiiiea and the attrac-
tive manner and logical method oi IhespciiieT. HewaswH IcM
tuccesitulin the Dominion House of Commons, to which be wai
elected in Ji^^. Daring his first two yean in ibe federal parlia-
ment hb chief apeechts were made in defence oT Rid and lb«
French halfbreeds who srere concerned in the Red River rebelliofl,
aiHl on fiscal questions. Sir John Macdooald, then In oppeaillon,
had commilled his party 10 a protectlojdil policy, aad Kdoriert
avowed himSell 10 be " a moderaie proiecikmist." He declared
tbat il he were in Great Britain he woald be a free trader, but
ihat Irce trade or pnileclion must be applied according 14 Iha
aecrssiiies ot a country, and ihat which protection nectsaarilr
involved latalion il w;.* the price a young and vigoroaa naiioa
musi pay for its development. But the Liberal government, I*
which Laurier was admllled 11 minisleT ol Inland renaac in
187J, made only a slighi increase in duties, raising Ihe general
tariH (roffr 15X to iTi7>; and against the political judsmeat
of Aleunder Mackeniie, Sir Richard Carlwri^l. Oeotge Bnwn,
Ljurler and other tA the more influeniia) ieadeia o( ike paalr,
it adhered to a low luill plaifMni. la tlK byeictontif lAich
fotiowed l^uriee'i adioission Lo the cabb^r he wu defckied— •
tlK only personal dcliot lie ever sustained^ but. a few veeka
later he was relumed foe Quebec ^st, a coDsliLaeBcy vUcb h*
held Ihencefbnli by cnonaoiis najorittca. la iSjS his uarty «eiu
out of oSke BSd Sir Jnha Macdooatd cotottL upOn a kMg lerM
of power, with pnucUan at itM chief leaiurs of hit policy, to
wiiich Hat afterwards added the coBstnaciiofi of the Caxadtaii
Padbc railway
After the dcJeol of ihe Uackenlle govcfBmeat. LaiiEier tal
in Parliament as the leader of the QuelKc Libelalt and biM
lieutenant la the Hon Edward £lake, wbo tuoceeded Mackeaiia
his sustained opposition 10 high tariH. and to Ihe Cooiervaliva
plan for Ihe toBtruction of the Canadiaa Pacific nilway, and
cat a conspKuaiB figure in the hmg ttmg^ U
Uacdonald and the Icadns ot Ihe liberal party U
lemioiial liniLis ol Ihe province of Ontario and the ictitiaiiva
righia ol the provinces under the constltutiad. , He •*« forced
also to maintain a long conBict with the nltramoMant danieiil
ol the Roman Catholic church hi Quebec, whldl lot many ytu*
had a ck« working alliance with the CooservMive pnilbiant
of Ihe province and even employed spiriiual coercion In
to detach votes from the Ijbinl party. " ' ' ■ - "-
Quebec waa almoet «li ". ~ - - -
resisted clerical prestute; they appealed U
certain election voided on iht ground ol on
and at length perauaded the pope lo Knd out ■
Canada, throvgb whooe inquiry im
wne checked and the leal of Ihe
In 1U7, npon Ihe resigiialioci of Blake on Hm grOMid of HI*
health, Laurier became leader of the Liberal party, although b*
and mony of the more Influeniial Ben in the paRy doabted
thewisdom of the proceeding. He was the iiat Ftemfa Caoa dim
10 lead a laderal party b Canada liDCe csnicdnlioa. Afiait
from the nalnnl fear that ho would uouae pitjudko in Iha
EngKslhspeaUnc preiriMtt, Iho k ' ' ' '
itill fresh In the public ' '
wMch RieTs eieeMioa .
tided, Lamfer ttiM budly have
more inoppoittne monent, and pnkaUy be mold BM kavt
accepted Ihc office at an H he had iwi believed Ihat UakccMrid
be peiluaded lo rcnme (be leadenUp when hit hnltb *«•
restored. But frmn Ihe till he woo great popidtrily even in tb*
EngUsh^peaking piovincca, and ahowed tnoMial capacity bff
hadeitUp. Hit party wat btalia lo tiso Gnt taKm\ aUctfw)
I«a«lle Ibt
IAURI3T0N— LAURIUM
&S7
!r (1391), bul evm -with ill policy ol
. iU tbc Uutcd ElaU*, ind wiLh Sic
■u boten bf only > imll mijonly. Five yon later, Kilh
uutstiictcd ccdprodly nk^ilal to Ihi bukgnjund, ud wilb
■ i^tfonn which dcnutulnl tuiO revinon >o adjoited u dM It)
tBdaoga esUibUdied intecsts, imd nhkb oppMcd Ik federal
ncuuiE diaifliicd to laton ia Manilalu Ibc Kpanle « Ronun
Catholic kIhoIi uliidi the pnivinaal govetninnil had aboliahcd,
Iduui cuTied Ibc caunuy, md in July iHofr b* wi* oOed by
LokI Abodeen, then g»veino(-tencial, Id Iptid > gnvEmiiKat.
~'« fint Freocb-Ciuiiuilao to occupy the oSxr ot
aatinuuKe in power. During tbc yean , .
came to hold a poaiiion within the Briiiah Emprc which vaa
D iti way unique, and in this pedod be had teen Canuhan
pnsperity ailniuis pngraiivdy by leapt and boundi. The
chief festtires id Ui adoiinittntiaB wee ihe fiKsl piefetence ol
uWt in favour of gaodi Inipontd into Canada fcDiii deal
Britain, the dopctch oi '•■■"pd-ii" oontingenu 10 South Africa
duiins tlie Bncr war, the ""'"--^ with the Grind Tlunk railway
iartTEscn nt Ualllai and E<quiouull, the appointment ol a
loleial nilway coniniiHin wiita power to ttgukte freight chactes.
apcHa nUea and Icleplune rata, and the relation! between
Bcitain Imm 5 ccbU to i tenia and ol the domniie nie from
icalato 1 tenia, a lubMantial cmtribuIioB lathe Pacilic cable,
a pEaclieal and coutageoua policy of laLltemenl and development
B the Weilera tenitoriei, Ihe divinon ol the Nonh-Wol
iBritoriea into the piovliKia of Albena and Saakaichewin and
Ihccnacunent of tbc leglllaliDn necenary to ^vc tbem provincial
italiB. and finally <ioio), a tariff amngcment with the United
SlalB. which, if not all (hat Canada night claim In Iht way ol
ndinciiv, ahowed howen<'iely ihc coune ol even la had dianged
the balance bI comneniat intereati in North Ameiica.
Lanriei nude hii fint nijc 10 Gnat Britain on Ihe ocnaion
if Queen Vkunls'i diamond jubilee (igg?), whci
the gnnd enm ot ibe Balb; be then KCaced the dt
Ibe BdgiaB and German tnatia and ibui obtained for the
ofenin the ri|^ to maka pulaieuilal trade Brmngnneiiia with
thensdarccRiDtcy. Hiapenotialiiy made a powerlul Impresaion
b Gieal Britain and alio hi France, "hich he visited before hii
Tttnm to Canada. Hi» alrong facial (nemblance both 10 Lord
BcacoDificld aod to Sir John Macdonatd marked him oat In the
public eye. and he captured attention by hit charm ol manner,
fine command ai acholarly Engliah and gtnulne eloquence.
Some of his speechca in Great Btitain, eomlng as they did from
a Frencb-Canadian, and revealing delicate appreciation of
BiitBh tentiment and thomogh comprehension cd the genius of
whUe one 01 two impaBloned speeches in the Canadian patlla.
bent iluring the Boer war profoundly hnuenced opinion in
Canada and had a pronounced eRect thioughout Ihe empire.
A skilful party-leader, Lauiier kept trom the fint not only
the aBectian of hia political friends but the tespecf ol hi)
opponenu; while enfocdng the orderly conduct ol public
buaineu, lie was cardul as fint minister to maintain the dignity
of parilament. In oRke he proved more oi an opportunist Iban
bs career In (q>po>>tioB would have indicated, but his political
coinage and pctaonal inie^ty remained beyond suspicion.
His jeakniiy tor th« political autonomy ol Canada was notireahle
fa bis attitude al the Colonial conference held at the lime ol
King EdwBtd'icoronalioa.andrnarkedall bit dlptoinnllc dealings
with the mot her cooBtty. Bul heiltove lor sympathetic relations
Imweni Canadian and Imperial authorities, and lavoured
ttneral legislative and fiical cooperation between the two
«whiries. He stmve alio lor good tdaiions between ihe two
laca in Canada, and between Canada and the United Siiiei,
Allhongh he was daawd In Canada as a Liberal, his tendcncln
*>iitd in Ea^and have been ooniidned wrongly conservative;
an iadividualist lalber than a coUectiviat, he oppaHd the
intrusion of (ha stale into the iphere of pri»ate eniefpriM, and
showed DO sympathy ariih the movement for state opcratioa
ol railways, telqpaphs and tdepbooa. or with any kindred
propcaal looking to the eKcoaon «{ the obligationa of (^
I. David,
(Paris. 1901): and Iht
itoo.coineilFdby Ulric
^S.W.)
UUStSTOX, JACaOD ALBZUfDHB BBSHAU) UW,
Maiquis de (i;6S-[g]S), French soldier and diplomuisl, was
t Lauris
->J«S), '
geoeial office ia ibe Frendi army, and was bom at Pondicbeny
on Ihe isl ol February i;6S. He obtained his £tit commiaatDn
about 17%, MTved with the artllleiy and on the staff in the
earlier RevislulioDary campaigDa, and became brigadier of
aililleiy in 1745. Roigolag in 1796, he wasbiought.backinta
the service in iSoo la aide-d»famp to Napoleon, with whom
as a cadet Laurislon had been on frietuDy terma. In the yeatl
immediately preceding Ihe first empita Lanjistoa was aucceS'
siveiy director ol the Le F^fe artillery school and spedal envoy
to Denmark, and he was steeled 10 convey lo En^nd Ihe rati^
Acalion ol the peace oi Amiens (iSoi). In iSo;, having risen 10
Ihc luk of general ol division, he took part in the war againat
Auslria.1 He'Occupied Venice and Ragusa in iflod, was made
gwemor-geaetal ol Venice in 1B07. took part in the Erlort
negoilaiiont oT iSoR, was made a tmrnt, served with the cmpeior
in Spain In iSoft-iaof and held conunands uadentbe viceroy
Eugene Beiuhamaia in Iha lulian carapalgn ind Ihe advanca
to Vienna In Ihe same year. At Ihe battle ol Wagnn he com-
manded the guard artillery in the lamous '* artillery preparation "
which decided Ihe battle. In 181 1 he was made ambastadot 10
■on diillncllon by hit lirmnaa in coveting the relieal fnm
Moscow. He commanded the V. army corps at Lutien and
Bauticn and the V. and XI. in the autumn campaign, falling
into the hands ol the enemy in the disutmua tetreat from
Leipiig. He vaa held a prisoaer ol war unld the fall el Ibt
empire, and (ben johied Louis XVIIL, 10 whom he remained
faithful in Ihe Hundred Days. His reward was a seat in Iha
house of peen and a command fn the royal guard. In iSi; h*
wascmtcd mantuliaadin iSij marshal ol France. During the
Spanish War he colnmaiided the coipt which besieged and look
Pamplona. He died at Paris on the 1 ilh of June iStS.
' Eacasnail, a mining (own in
Allien,
e. lam
(hich w
the chief tourcei of tevenue of the Athenian
empkiyed lot coinage. After Ihe battle of Marathon, Them^
slodeg penusded the Atheidana to devote the revenue derived
from the cnnics to shipbuilding, and thus laid the foundation of
the Athenian naval power, and made possible the vlcloiy ol
Salimla. The mines, whith were the property of ihe stale,
were usually larmedoQt foraceitaln filed sum and a percentage
Ml (he woililng; stave tebour wis eidunvdy employed. To-
wards Ihe end ol the jth century the output was diminished,^
pnrtly owing to the Spartan occupation of Decelea, Bul the
mines continued to be woiked, Ihongh Slnbo records (hat In
his lime the tailhigs were being worked over, and Paountaa
ipealsoflheminesisathingofthepast. The andenl wotkingj,
consisting ol shalts and gallertes (or e«3vating the ore, and pans
and other arrangements lor ealracting the metal, may silll be seen.
The mines are still worked at the present day by French and
Creek companies, but malniy tor lead, manganese and eadmiom.
The population ol the modem town was 10,00; in i^nj.
See E. ArdallloB, " Les Minn du Lsnrion dam rantlqult*." No.
liaviL of the SiWiMUiu <(u ^ilrr /rexauu d'illUaH •! Jt Kmw
UinUDK. a village of Houghton county, Michigan, U.S.A.,
near the centre of Keweenaw peninsula, the northern ealremliy
of the atate. Pop. (iSoo) itsg; (r^oo) 564J, of whom siM
wen foeeiiB-bomi [iw) l^a; <ipio^ 8s^7-^^If^l^fsrf^ by
LAORTKTINUS— LAUSANNE
th* HtaMd tU^a ud Uh MohiDk udCttplIci RujtB nfhnri.
It ii JB OBC of tha mMt pradaulre copper dittfkti io tlw United
Siuo, and coppa niiUni la fu chid <>diuRy. InuMdUidr
W. of L*iulua i> Ibr lUMa Ctlomit ud Heda BiBC. The
vQUga n« lonurir nmtd CalanMl, «>d «h IneorpontH)
under Ihit DBme in 1M9, but in iSgs iUDinH wuchustd by
ihe lEgliUCUrc to XjuriucQ, in illiBion to the mizicnl w«altb of
Uurium in Cltcce. The name Cilumct ii noT ipplied lo Ihc
poll office ia th« vilUge ot Red Jidut (iocorpociled 1S7S;
pop. 1900,4*68; i»iH,i78*;i9io,4i<0. W.oli!itC»]iiiBetmnd
Hecia DHDc; Ind Liurium, Ihc mining property ind Red
Jacket an «n in tba tondiip at CaloBit {pop. 1904, Mate
CCDSU*. »«.!■?). -
UOBUnUIUI, In botasy, (be popolat nant ot a coiraium
hardy evergieen garden dinib known botankally ai Vibimaim
Timia, witb ntbcr daik-sreen ovate leave* In pain and flat-
lopped ehialen (at cetynibg) of while floiren, *bich ere »u-
colanted beloR apascloa, uti appear very early in llie year.
It i> anative of Ibe MedittiiaBeaD re^ioB, and was ia cultivation
in Britain at the end ol the i6ih ccnlnry. Viiurniim bclongj
wayfaring tree ( y. LaHlana) and the EDClder Me ( V. Opmhu).
UDRVIX, Larvik or Lauxvic, a seapon oi Norway, in
Jarbbcrg and Ijiorvik onf (cotmty), at the bead tt a short
IJordncar Ihe mouth ol the Laageo river, »i n. S.S.W. ol Chria-
tlaaiabytbeSkienmUway. Pop.(tooD) io,6«4. Ithuvaiioo)
lodiBltic*, induding law and pbniog milb, ihipbuildiag. gla»-
Hifanori
Dr wood-pulp, barteb ic
imponiiig fioi
chiefly to Great Briuia, and i
coal and *ali. The port has.
quays. Four miles south is f rcdriksvacm, formerly a Ualion oi
the Norwegian fleet and Ihesealof anavalaeadeny. Lautvika
Bad is a favsurile tpa, with mineral and tulpbur qningi and
ifVaud. Hi
-.,... , .11 Biieg
IheSJmploo.IromFiibourg and Bern, and from Valkirfae (tot
Paris). A fvniculsr railway connects Ihe vppei town with the
tmml railway ttstioa and with Ouchy. the port of Lauunne
on the lalLC of Geneva. Lausanne Lake* ill name Iron the Flon
It ream flowing through it, which was lonncrly called Laus
(water). The older or upper portion of Ihe town is built on the
crest and slopes of five hiliocks and in Ihe hollows belween Ibem.
all f orming pari oi the Jorat range. It hai a pictureique appear-
Irom the surface of the like, above which the cailwdral
f I., white
rathe to
Ihe lake lewatds Ihi
The quaint chaiaclerislics of the hilly >>Ie of the old l<7Kn have
largely been dnlioyetl by modem improvetncntl, which begaA
In I Sii and were not quUe completed in ifio. The Grand Font,
designed by Ihe cmlonal engineer, Adiien Fichud (i7(>o-iS4i),
was built iij9-ig44, while the Barte (uiuel wai pierced iSji-
iSjj and the bridge of Chauderon was built in 1905. The
valleyi and lower porliona of the town were gradually filled up
10 as ID form a series oi squares, of which those oi Riponne and
of Si Fraji^is are the hnesL, the lalter now being the real centre
while the opening of the Simplon tunnel (ipc^J greatly increased
the commercial Importince ol Lai ..■ ■
H highw.
iiSgfi
onwards a well-planned lel of liamwaya wiihi
constructed. The town is still rapidly eitending, eqKcisUy
towards the south and wot. Since tbe days of Gibbon (resident
here lot three periods, I7il-ijs8. i;Sj-i!64 and wSi-'JW).
wboK praiiei of the town have been often repeated, Lausanne
has benunea favourite place of residence for foreigners (including
many Engliih], who are especially Xincted by the excellent
estaUtshmeDli for seconduy and higher education. Hence in
1000 there were q^oi foreign rciidenti (ol whom CiS were British
lubjecu) out of a total population of 46,731 inhabitanU, in
IfD] It was reckoned tbat these numbcn bad liacn tespectively
to to,6tj.Si3ands],J7T. In 170911 fiHidthalllwhibtbhMti
nambered but 74J1 and 9965 In 1803, while tbe numbers were
to,5i5 In iSAo and JJ,340 In iftU. Of tbe population fa 1900
the great majoiily was French-qwaking (only MiT Gennin-
■peaklng and ]t46 Italtaii'speakiiig) aad Protestant {9364
Komanisls and 473 Jews).
ThepKndpal building ii the oltbedral diurch (now Piolestant)
of Notre Dame, which with Ihe castle Bcoipla the highest
position. It is tbe finest medieval eccleaiasiicai building in
SwitierlatKl. Eariier buildings were raon 01 less completely
destn^ed bjr file, but the prcttnt edifice was conseatied in
1 17s tv Fope Gregory X. in the pnacntc of tbe emperor Rudoll of
Habsbutg. It waxukcd after Ibe BetneM amqoeit (ij]6) and
tbe Inlraduction ci PtoteMaMlia, but manyandent tapestrie*
and other predoiu obJecU ai« itiU preserved in the Hlsiorical
Museum 11 Bern. The dnirch wai well restored at great com
from iS73anwaida.asitl9thegTeatprideof UKCitizcm. CloM
by is the castle, built In tbe early I5tb cenlniy by tbe bishops,
the varfoug branches of tbe adminiiliBlion of the canton of
Vaud. Near both Is t be tplendid Pslali de Rumine (on the Place
de la Riponne), opened in i^ and now housing the imlvenltr
as wdl ss the cantonal library, the cantonal picture gallery
(or Music Ariaud. founded 1B41) and the cantonal collection! at
archaeology, ruttunl hisCoiy, kc Tbe onJveriity was nked
to (hat rank in 1S90, but, as an andcn)', dates fnm 1537.
Among it) farmer teachen may be mentlmed Theodore Beia,
Conrad Gesnn, J. P. de Crauaaa, Charlai ICoMitrd, Aleundn
Vinet, Eugjne Rimbert, Juste Olivier and Kvenl memben ol
Ihe Sectotan family. On the MoBtboDon heights ts tbe soutb>
weal of tbe calbedra) group is tbe ledeial palace of justice, Iba
seat (liace 1SS6) of the fodcnJ court of iiatice, which, eiected
by the federal coutltntion of lolh May 1874, waa find at
Lausanne bya federal reaoloiion of i6ib June 1B74. Tbtbonae,
La Grol te, which Gibbon inhabiied I7g3-r 793, and an the terrace
of which he coinpleled(i7S7)hii famous hiatoiy. waa demaHihed
in 1896 to make room for tbe new poll office thai tUDdi on tb«
Place Si Fnn(ois. Tbe asyhjn for the blind was mainly founded
(184;) by (he geneiosity of W. Haldimand, an E^iibnao tt
SwissdesccnL TheCntbDokfainledbLaiiUnniwaslhemisial
of the caibcdral church (1493), lAIle Ihe Cueiti dr £«iam
(founded 1798) took that namein 1804. Laiisannr hu been tbo
birth[^ce of many distinguished men, luch as fieojanln Con-
itint, the Secretins, Vinet and Kanbeit. ]t ia the aeat ofmaay
benevolent, identific and literary societiei and establishmenta.
Tbe original town (mentioned lo tbe Anionine Iiineiary) waa
on the slure of the lake, near Vidy, toulh-west of Ibc pieMal
city. It was burnt in the 4th century by Ihe Alimannu Soma
of ibe inbsbitants took refuge in the hills above and Ihete
founded a new town, which acquired more importavc whcft
Biihop Mariui about STocluHe it ashtisce city (perhaps mns-
ferring it from Avendte*). Heie io» the cittaedral cburcb, tbe
biihop'i palice, lie. Acton Ibe Flon was a Furgundian settle-
mcnl. Isier known aa the Boutg, while to Ibe weal was a Ibint
colony around Ihechuicb of StLauienL These three elsnola
joined logcihcr to lorm the pmeni city. Tbe bishops obtained
little by little great temporal powers (the diococeitoidcd to llm
left bank of the Aar) and riches, beuuniilgin iilj princes of the
empire, while theic chlpler was recruited only from Ibc Dobkst
families. But in 1368 the bishop was forced id retognlae vatiou*
liberties and cuiioms that had lieen gradually won by the
citiscna, the Plaid Giniral of Lhal year showing th«t there was
already umc kind of municipal government, save for Ibe (Ut,
which was not united with Ibe tilli ix/triaBc ot Ihe other four
^•uirlitri (Bourg, St Laurent, La Palud and Le Pont) In 1481,
In ijij the dty made an alliance with Bern and FribMug. BiU
m 1336 the teniiory of the hfittop (as well as Ihe Savoyard
barony of Vaud) was forcibly conquered by tbe Benieic, wb«
at once introduced Proiestaniism. Tbe Bernese occivMloB
lasted till 179S. though in 1713 an attempt was made lo put an
end to it by Major Davel, who k«l hit life in comequemx. !■
119B Lausajwe became a simple prtfecUue of Iheufitu Ltnw
LMJTREC— LAVA
tl Ht HtbatiB fqpuUtc. Bvl la tloj, «■ tte «M«ka «t the
anUn of Vaud by ilw Act ol MtdiMion. it btctOM ill opild.
Tbc biibop of Lauunoe leudxl (lltr i66j -U Fribouri, while
from iSai onwiidi he ulclc4 " ud oC Centra " to Ut tlilc
Bnidn the gnml woclu dsilini inih Ilw cuHon of Viwl («.■.),
ibc foUowing bookt rrfcr tpHully to Lauupoe: A. Bvnu*,
L'lmprimtrU A LaMiamtt a A Uorgii httait'A ta fin du 16'^' naU
(Uuaime. 1904): M.BeM0i>,Jtatml«nr ill iticAih^MeMi
* CtmJH. Utmiatt. Sam (Fribairg. idd6J: A.Beiiiiiitl."LaBiiaD>
•u iS>^ Bttlt." in Ibr wBiii cntillHl Cka ■*• ■inu ILauiuK.
iwi): E. Dupni, la CalUdnU it ZduawH . . .
(Liunnnc, tVHi); E. Gibbon, AuUbiot'l'pi'J on' '^Uc'i il 1
il«6|: F. Cinflnt (nd F. FonI,' 0*<iim>rf] unHriuirl Yoi
MM <(• idwuoK > put! (Uuiuuu, iB46-ia47) I J' H- L*^ »d
F. Gribblc. £«i«H (1909); E. fin Miit>d.a ind oibm. /««■■.
d bmc7i ;» dt>i (LMiunne. 191161 ; MerEdKh Rud, AuUru 5»>(i»
I* find, Aim tM Smo} {1 voti.. 1997): M. ScKoiiii, Uimtirti
t<tt.Hrki{wtKA£«HiiiK(iTnli.. Frlbinirt, 18^):]. Siammlcr
(I'tennnia faUiop t( Luhiik). Li rr<»r it (n iiuMifnli ^
l«iuHa>(Lav*uae. 1903; mao-oiliCemu book of i^l.
(W.A:b. C.)
UDTREC CSBT DB POIX, Vicomi Di (uSa-isiB).
Frendi wIditT. The bcudi d tlia viKOunU of Lwitnc oirgi-
uicd with Ficm, the (rudiea of Aichandiwd de CniUyi
liipul de Bucii, aba cune into pMHwieii al the einuMy of Foil
in 1401. Odet de Foil and Ui Lwo ixathera, tite lejgnevi dc
m and the leigneut de I'Eipaiic or Ananas icrvcd Frandl
Uuicnuu. Ini5i4lMr«ElKdIbaStFveniBnitofi
uid bjr hit Mvcrily madt the Fitnch dominalioo I*iu|)(iort^)le.
la 1 ]) I be HKcaodcd in dcEeodiiii ite diK^ apiau Iba Spalbh
UBy, bul in ijii Iw wu compkldir ddemd U the biUte of
the Bicsccs, and hu laii;ed to waciula the Hikneie. Tbe
Biutiay of bit Shiu tniaps had compeikd him. ijaiait hii wiili,
loenjaieia the baiile. Created naohal of Fnnoa. be ncchwd
•gain, in iii], the command oI tbetmiy. oI luly, occupied tlM
Miluieae, and irai tben jcnl Is mdcililu the conquat ol the
luogdom ol Nairiea. The dflection of Andrea Dcria and the
plipie which biokc out in the Frendi camp bnnitht on a (itah
diutter. LaulRC himell caught the inleclion, aod died on
the ijih ai Ausiut ijiS. He had the reputation of a (ahant
ud able wldki, but tUi reputation MurcelyiRiBi la be juitified
by the boa; Ihouh he ma alwty* badly uted byfottune.
Thm b nbuDdanl US. umnpoodenct ia the BIblioihCiuit
NxiDnik.Puii. S«ihcWi>rkii>(BraniSi«(Con.S«i^(d'I!iilguv
■ - ;i of Mitlin du Bellay (CoIL
.. iBjI).
I of ibe due de La Force. He wu brought
m of hb tinatnan, tlw nuHchal da Gnmonl,
» de Guichr bcumc the low of Henrietta
tm d (MauK, whik Citheiine Chariolle.
__ . B ol HooaeOf vu' the object of the one
M <tf LuBonVlile. Hcenlend the army, and •emd ondtr
luiem^ riio hb UiWdk, and in its) nictoeded hit fatber oi
coaraandcr ai tki wd f oUifijkmHKi i4 la maiuM du ml Puy-
Palhem (a- FituUin. u caatoniioniks timpEilM hii name)
npidly roae in Louis XIV.'i favour, became colonel of tbe tnyal
"limeBi of dncBona, and wat gaaetttd marHM di tamp. He
■od HniB de Ucmaco hdongcd to tbe coterie of the young
ducbeM of Orlevw. Hli nqth wit and ikiH in practical joha
pleued botds XIV., bitt bb ftolooiy and violence wen the
noMi of lit nodolag. He pwented a necUng between Louii
XlV. and Hned* Heoaoa, and it *u Jealouqt in thii matter,
ntherthan hoaiiUtr to LoidK dt la VaUWre, which led Km to
linmotc U Dte da Monteapao'i intriria with the king. He Bsked
tUi lady to Kcnn toe Ub the peat of fnod-masler of Ibe
•nUloyi^and on Lonli'a icfual 10 |ive Km the appotntmeni
be Imad hii back on tb king, bmke hit tmid, and iwere
tliat Bevel again mild he lerve a monarch 4ho had bnlren
' ' ~ ill wuaahoellojoiuntn theBaalllle, but h*
' nirl buffoon. Menttbiir,
w Bauillg to PigamI, where aiaarivn pieciulkmh
0 eatnn ht« nlMy. He w*i ovtMtally allomd
w with Fooqaet, bM before tbit lime he nanagad
■ ■' "- ■'-- -^-'-iney inia Fooquct'a non, and
In nwdilBg tbe anrtyard In
■afety. AoMbar kOoV-priioocr, frocn conumutaitloa' wJlk
whom be wii luppaied 10 be rigomiaiy eictuded, wu Eutache
Daugei bee UoK Ma»).
IL waa sew ialiiMted M MadecnficBe that Lauam'i rtltota-
lion to Ubeflj depended an bet fnunediala letileiBent of tbe
pilDdpalily Of Dombci, the county of Eu and Hie dudiy of
Auauje— three piopcnici airigued by ber to LauiuD— on the
Utile due de Ualoe, cideil aon tf Low» XIV. and Itoicde MoBlB-
>pa». She pwa iny, but Lmmin, nan •fto' taByeaiaoflm-
ietaad to tign tba docmolt, when be wii bmigbt
for Ibe purpoM A ihoit ton of inpriaMmtM
hbn chaage Ua mind, hot wbca be
waa let tree Look XIV. wis Mffl aet agalatt lb
h suppoMd to have taken |dace aecretly face
■d saea a PlgaeroL Ho ww u
place H court, and to many UHe Fouqi
became Hmed'Uiis in itSj. In i6ts Lavian wsnt to
la aoak hii foitUM under Jaraei U., whom bo bad >en«d aa
duke of York in Ftaoden. He rapidJy gained great tnflneaca
- the Eagiiih eoun. IB ISB> ha waa d«ain In Bnghnd, sod
fight of Maty of Ifodena. and the inhnt pHnca,
' B he recdvad sttict io-
" 00 any pretett " to
of 1689 he wis pu In ooetnund
of Ibe expedilioo fitted out at Brest for leevke bi lidind, and
he sailed in the fallowing year. I^uma was boaast, a quality
not too oommon in Junes II.'s atSdab In tiriind, bul had no
expoleBDe of Ibe Add, and be Uiadly foBowod Udmid Talbot,
eail ol TVrconneL Ailei the batik of the Bojrus they Bed
10 Llmerkk, and Ibence to the weal, leaving VmMc Siniold
la dww 1 tnnve IiobI. In Seplamber they saikd for France,
and 00 Ibeii anival at VenaiUei LaoEn loiud thst bis filhire
bad destioyed any pioipact of a ntura of Louis XIV.'s Javoor.
Madeaoiiaile dltd in 169s, and nra yian bier Lanson Mantcd
Genivitn de Duifoit a. .child of toanctn, dau^itr of the
marfchal de Lorges. Uary of Hodena, tfaroagh whoae tatenn
Lausuo aecwad his dukedam, nsalncd ber fahh In Urn,' and
it wat he who in i;is, mace than a quarter of n centny aftoc
tbe Sight Inmi WhiteiuU, brought her Ibe BCM of tbe diiasUe
□f EhBiSmuir. I.aiiiuD died on the iglh of NovcBbei 171].
The diKby fell to Ui neptiew, '— — ' de GoMiut, comic de
Sec the lettsi of Mnw de Sfviint, the mefnoin of Saint-Stnori.
who wai Laiuun'i wile't bro(hcr-in-bw^ alto J. Lair, l/iioias
fo.o»«. vor.rii«90);M)nrnHiiln, iTaryof «iJ~^ '.~.cl ..A
M. F. SmdK*. lanM. Cnrtur and Adtxnhirr
hkVk, in Italian word (Inm Ltt. fonrc
to the liquid prodadt of votcanic acllrfty.
waiR, formed by condeiaation of nhiled 9t
with volcanic uha k> Bi to pioduce mud, are anown u una
d'ae^aa, whilst the ilRami of molten mslter are called Air di
fuaa. The Una tan li applied by geologiiti to all mallei of
volcanic origin, which ia, or hu been, In i mdten itale. The
migmi, or matien liva in the Interior of the earth, may be
regarded u 1 mniuil lolutidn of viriOTa mitierel rfRcaln, charged
vlih highly-heated vaponr, ■ometima to the eilenl of taper-
saturation. According lo the proportloo of liEca, the kva
b dbtlnguiihed as " acid " 01 " bialc." The bUc Icras are
waih) ai)pltcd
often niln^e4
LAVABO— LA VALU6RE
VMully dubr and fetr tkra Imi ol uid trpi, and when
AiMd llxjr Und to flow ta (rsM ililtiiicti. ind may llna form
toi-ipce(din| •bceti, whlltt Ibe add lana, boag Bon viKoui,
npulbr ramsUibU after cumiioa. The la«a it cmillKl Inm
titt vokaoic vent at a Ugh tcDpsatim, but m oipcnm to the
4ir It npUiy cauolidila ■upcrficiall]'. lonning ■ cHt which
in raay sua h looo bnkeii i^ bjr the (ontnued Bo* tl the
luhjaorat Uquid Ian, » that lb* untaca beeomta nigged wilb
diaten. J. D. Dana iotiwliiCBd (he tmo " ai " idr Ihb nugh
kind «< lava^tnaiii, whilit ho applied the tem " pihoriwe "
ta thoie ftim which haveatinoa(hHrittt,wtitBiiDply*tinkled
and topy; (hoc tcmu bcbs locd in Ibb Hnw (a Hawaii, in
idatlOD to Ibe local lavu. The diflcreot kjndt of lata aie more
full/ dtacribed in ibr aiiide Voictm.
UVABO (LaL " 1 will wash "^ the Ft. eqidvalnt It Uteir).
ia ecdalatiiod HMOt, the lenn [or Ibe waihlng c( the prisia'
hand), at the celebrtiion ol the Mau, al [he otferloiy. The
void* el FMlm' mi. 6, Latait imitt lamcniAi mmiau mna,
an laid dnini ibe rile. The word ii abo uaed lot the buin
cnployed in the lilual waihing, and abs for tile lavat«let,
fCiietall]r oected in th* cloiiun of moDailerici. TboM at
QouctalBr, Norwicli and Llncola «r< bat kiunni. A vciy
cnrfaMU eia»ple at Fonteuj', uinoundlng a lullar, ii gives by
VioUet-le-Suc. In gentni ihe lantio ia a aort ti bwigfa; is
Bome placei it has an aimeiy for tawcU. Bol.
UVAflHA, a Mapon ol Ligniia. Italy, b) the pntriiice ol
Gc^, ban which ii ia ij) m. S.E. by nL Pep, (ipai) 700;.
It baa a email ihipbuildiag trade, and ciporti great quaniilici
•1 ilaie llnaftK, taking ila name tram lite Lown). Ii ado hai
• lBi«« coUon-miU. It wax the icat of the FinchI iimlly,
huliiiendeat oouttu, who, at (he ml of Ihe 11th ccatwy, wen
obUicd to ncegnin the luprtmacy ol Crnoa. Slnlhaldo Flticbi
became Pope lanomt IV. (ii4j-i(j4l. and Hadrian V. (ii7<>)
wt* abo a Fiochi.
UVAb AHDRB DL CBGlFEUll 01 UMlttC (c. I40B<T4Sj),
Fnnch aoldier. In 1413 be icivcd In Ihe Fleodi aimy agaliut
Englud, and in 1498 waa liken piiiontr by John Talbot, lU
carl of Sheewibury, after the capitulaiian of Laval, which he
vaa dcfendit^. After paying hii laiaoin he wia pmeni with
Joan of Ai< ^ Ibe.iii«e of CMcam, at the hatite at Fatay, and
«l the ColDDalion ol Chailo Vli. He wai made adniha] ol
Fnnce in 143; and manhal hi mjo. He lerved Cbaris VII.
UtUaUy b all hit wan, even aplul the dluphin ius6),
and when the lallec beeune king al Loul* XI,, LaN«l wu
ditmiMedlnuB the mtnhil'i effin. After tlw War ol the rubUc
Weal be nth toland 10 favoiiT. aad rctavcied the marAal'
bltoa, the king atogmtina hha tiie oSca el lleui(nani.genei>l
(o Ihe BWcnnntBt d Paiii and gnvenmr ol Fkaidy, and tsnftr-
itag ivm bim the coUai ol the otds «( St Midiael. In 11
Laval WW ncccaifnl b Misting the alladu ol Chitlei the Be
dijte of Burgundr. on Bfwnaii,
UVAIt a town of nonb-wcMetn Fhuce, ca[rftal of the
depanmont of Majeitoe, on the Haytnne ttver, i8t m. W.S,W.
of Parii by nil- Fop. (ifod) 14^4. On the Hghl
the river aanda the <dd feudal oity, with ill ancient caiile >ad
it* irrcfolariy hufll liouaea idin&e date roola and pointed gnbles
peep from Ihe grove* of trees which clothe Ihe hill. On the left
bank the ngularly buDt new town OtCn^ far !nlo Ihe ptiin.
The river, here Bo ydj, broad, if ciosMd by the handsome
tiilway viaduct, a beautiful lUine bridge called Pool Ncuf, and
the Pont Vicui with three pauled ardKi, bulk in the lith
ccntuiy. There is communicaiioa by aieamtr a* fat a* /
Laval may justly claim to be cue of the loveliet of French
lis most curious and inieruting D»nunieiit ia the aombre old
castle of the counts (now 1 priuo) with a donjon ol the
century, Ihe roof of which pieunis a ^e evunple af the tin
work superseded afierwards by ilone machicolation. The "
casllc,*' dating pajrtly from Ihc Renaiuance, serve* as court-b
Laval possesses several diuTcbe* of difierent periods: in
,of the Tl' ■ • ■ ' ■■ -■ ■ ■ ■
del Oirddiert. lAIcb data rtam tbe end oT the t4f1l cnrtinr
~ '"-! beginning vl the ijlh, has tome hne marble altar*.
innile below the Pont Vieui h the beautiful nth-
■y chuid) «l AvenKre*, with an oraamental ipire
_)4. The hneat remaining tdic of il»e anoent foitifica-
tian is the Beucheteue gale near Ihe calhcdraL TbeDano*
ett around the caMie areliotdcred by many old hoiuc* ol
Ijth aud rfith century, chief among which is that hnowa
al the " Maisin dn Grand Veneur." There are an ait-museun,
Kum oE natural hisloty and ■rch*eology and a Lliraiy.
nth a
I i6Lh;
St Vin^tand lnth centui>) bns swd uained (batj Moire-Dame
cdfbrated sargton AmbRHse Parf <!$
hopric I
'isoo). Laval it tbe
chamber of commerce, a board ol trade^rbit^tora, tialidBg
colleges, an Kclesiastlcal Mminaiy and a lycte lor bnya. the
principal [ndosiry of Ihe lown is Oic clolh manulsctuie, intio-
Srtxn Flanden in Ihe ■4lh eenluty. The prodnttfon ol
of lioBi, ol cotton or ol miilmw of both, occupie* tome
Indsttrls are metal-fnunding, OOur-milling, tanning,
dyeing, the Making of booli and dioes, and Ihe itwing of the
■tbie qatltied In the vidnily. There Is trade in grua.
Laval i* not known to have etisted before the 9th centuy.
Wat taken by John Talbot, earl (4 Shtcwsbury, bi 1418,
chanfled hand* tevttal tiaiet daring the watt of the League, and
played an important pan at the ^ tA the iSth tentnry te tbe
ar of U Veadie.
SuoHatm am Conna w Lavai; The tank e( Laval vaa
lunded at Ibe beymnlng of the tttb century by a lord «f (he
ime ol Guy, and remained In the pinsaum of Mt male deacend-
itsunlQ the ijth tenlnry. In iiifl iTii hiiillhl|i [Miaiil to tbt
honae ol Montmorency by (be manbge ol Emma, daagfato'
e< Guy VI. of Laval, to Milhleo de Hontmnrescy, Ibe bera
of the battte of Bouvioet. 01 this unbm wu bora Ony VIL
sKgneur of Lava!, tbe ancestor i4 tbe lecond house of LavaL
Anne of Laval (d. 14M), Ihe heircs of ihe tecend family, married
JohndcMonifort, who look the ntraeof CoyOCIII.) ol LavaL
At Charles VH.'t coronitien (i4)«) Gay XIV., who *■* altcf
waidi ton-in-Iaw of John v., duke ol Billtany, and father-ln4a«
ol King Rent of Anjoo, was created coimt of Laval, and the
coanlship remained in the possession of Guy's m&le dcscendanta
until IJ4I, After the Uonlfoiti, the cDuntihip of Laval patted
by inheiilance to Ihe families ol Kiaui and Sainte Mwue, u
Ihe Cotignyi, andGtaUyOi tbe La nf maUkt, who beld it ulil
the RevolulBn,
S« Beniand de Bioiitiilloa, U Mmmho d( Lmcd (3 vola. llM*
'900).
U VALUbtZ. LQVISI PUXCOIU Dl (id^fiyro),
miitretol Louis XIV., wai bcaaat T^uneDtbe Alhol Aucmt
1644, the daughter ol ta officu, Latueal de la Baume Ic Bkne,
of La ViUiirabtKn a amall-propaty dcbi
'- ■- VaUibe died ii i6}i; hk widow.
AmbpJK. Laurent de U
ai Biois. Louiic wat brought up wiUi.tbe ynnger.piincaBa,
[be ilcp«slcn el La Grande Madeaieiitlle. Alia QaMoal*
death hit widow moved with bar danghlctt to the palace (d the
Luiembovig in Petit, and with iben went Laaiie, wbo waa mir
agiilolaiieen. Through tbeioflunccafadiitantkintaaDUn,
Mme de Choicy, rile was named mtid «f honour to Houktia
of fn^and, wlio wti abont ber owa ago and bad juac nanied
Philip si OricaitfilhaUng^bnitlter, . JBenoetta jwacd lb* eouet
at FontsiBcbleiu, and wat toon on tbefriabdlicM tenni witbhet
brathK.in-Uw, to frieadty indeed that then wat tome acn^
to avoid whicta it wai dctendnad that JjiA rindU pqrnBilwd
altentiont eliewhaa. Tbe pcnwn iddCCtd waa Uadaiat^ maid
ol boBour, Louite. She bad been ealy two ntoalhl ia PoMain-
bleau bclare aba beome tba Ung't dIWi***. Ttt affair, bagoo
f>a Louis'* part at a blind, imiDedittdy devdoped iMo ml
(Hstion on bc*li Mti. Il was Louia'i trst tmoo* tiHiliiaiiil.
aad Luuue waa aa imi»unt, nligioUMfadcri tKl. wte,bcoi^
LAVA-TER— I^VELEYE
■Hhilouitrnncnlcil. Nia
rhf n Lgui« re
In Fcbi
u a storm whf n Lgui»
■Lwcen Madicne (Hut
ctUJ and the comLe dc Guk
mt (t Cbullot, iibm Louit
Iijlovcd ber. Her encmfn, chid a< nhom <*u (^ympe
:oiE[c»c de Soissoni, Maiarin's niece, lought her donntall by
brlagiDg btr llajun lo the eano£ Queen Jtlxiria Thereu. Sh«
ripidiy
enUyn
Hlfral
niUbuMngrnib
n Pifaii Roy»l,whtitinDet*nibcr
Utwel>it~MulieivuIiD< Colbert. CooceiliDeiilnupcactJciilly
ibmdaned aliti hn leluni (o court, and wijiin ■ wed: oi Anne
ol Autili'i (kith in Juntixiy 1A66, La VjHitrc appnred at
HUB tide by lide with Maria Thema. But hn favour vit
Uready wdLDing. She had given birth to a lecond child in
Jinuaty 1M5, but both children wtic dead beloic the aulunin
■■■ inOttobCT --- ■
d the w
1 MtlF-t:
1 publicly recognized by Lav
IMIcrs-pat«nt making the mothti a ductam in May iMj and
confeiring on her the estate of Vaujoun. In October o[ that
j(ar she bote a son, b»t by Ihij time het place in Louh'i affect ioiH
vudefinitely usurped by AlbtoaiadeMonieipan (;.(.}. who had
long been plotting sgiinst her. She was compelkd 10 lemain al
cDun as the king's olSciat tniaiieis, and even to tha/e Mme de
Irlontcqun's apatlintnta It the TiiiJeiics. She made an attempt
It escape in 1611. when tk fled to the convent ot SiD Marie de
DuiDoi. only to be compelled to return. In 1^74 she was finally
permitted to enter the Carmelite cmivnil in (he Rue d'Enfei.
Sbe looii the final yowi a year later, when Bonnet prenounced
tbe lUocutioD.
Kei daughter married Anund de Bourbon, prince of Conii,
In 1680. The count of Vermacdois, htr youngut boin, died
on hit fint campaign at Courlrai in 16S3.
U ValKtre'a kipaliiti jm fa miiWiwii ir Om. wnltea atlct
fttitni^Ura^a Htmcni. by M. P. Clement 'j* voli.). Seme
■ftttyptiml IHmoi'ii ipptiTcd In 1819, and the Lnirtt tit Hi
iuitjiiitlaViUliin- ■• ■ . ■ ...
--.t will. lb* itiarichi.
'J% Brild"
c.MIlt it la Vdliir€ H
UVATEB,J0HAHN)USPAH(i7.
physiognomi
Ho
wherej. J. Bodmerand J.J. Btcllinjer were among hineachera.
When barely one-and-fweuty he greatly distinguished himsetf
by dFoouncing, In conjunction with his friend, the paiolci
H. Fuieli, an [niciuitoTis migitirate, wb« was contpcUed to maka
reslkotion of hit ill-gotten gains. In ir«Q LavMer took orders,
and of&ci4tcd till his death as deacon or pastor in various dmrchea
in his native city. Hit oraiorical fervour and genuine depth
el conviction gava Uin srtat penooal itSluencti he vat eilCD-
dvtly consulted as 1 casultl, and wal welcomed .with tiemoii'
Krative enthusiasm in his numerous journeys through Cmnany.
Rlimystical wiiiingi were also widely popular, Scarcely a trace
<il Ihii influence hat remained, and Lavatct's name would be
loTgotltn but for his work on phytiognony, Ftytiatntmiicil
^"ptewte ivr BrfMeraxt itr Utrillitnlicniilnii und Mtmchtn-
"W* ti77S-i77B). The fame tven of this boo]i, which found
enthuiiaitic admircn in France and England, at well as in Ger^
■nany, restt to a great titenl upon the handsome style of pubh-
caliDiiBndlheaccorapjnylng illustrations. It Wl, however, the
study of physiognomy C7.1.), at desultory and tinscientitic ai it
'ound it. Aa > poet, Lavater published Cluiillicit Litdti ( i} 16-
'19a) DTid two epics, Jata Uiniai (<;&>} and /nepk (M
t'imalliia Utm). <n 'he ityle of Klopstock. More impo - '
aiid characterittic of the religious lempetamenl of Ljvi
te are hit inlrotpective Autsiiiltn in ifi* Ewlgleil U '
1JW-1J78); Cthtinul r>|(*«ek aMfi
he becan
uitit (i vols., in'-'Vi)*odPtiiliiaPiUliu,tiirdtrUtni€i
■^fiUvola., 1782-1785). Fwm 17M 00, Goethe
I acquainted with Lavater, but al a later period
ranged from him, tomewhal abruptly accueioc
titioa and hypocrisy. Lavater had a oiyttic't
historical Quistianity, and, although eu«eni*d
by himsetl and oUen a champian al otthoikiiy, was in [act only
_ ' ' ' raalism. During the Uter yean of his life
hitiofluieace oaoed, aod bt incurred ridicule by some eahibii loot
He redeeined bioaelf by his patriotic condKt during
the Fceacb occupatioa of SwitxeiUnd, which brought about his
'agical death. On the tikijig ol ZUiicb by the French in i;m,
Lavater, while endeavouting to appear the aoldiery, wat shot
through the body by ao infutiated gnoadieii he died alter long
~ ings borne wiib great loitiiude.ou tbe lod of lanuiiy iSoi.
'atcr himHlt publiihed two collccliani of hit wrilinn.
saiu Stknfltii (1 volt., 1774-17B1I, and KlrtHtn presaiickt
Scknpn (3 voli.. rrt4-i7a5). Hit NaeiHlaiient Stimfltn weic
■- ■ - %. Gc_ner (s valt.. iSoi-itoi): Samikit Waki (but
ni) M voU^ iSjb-iSiSli Aiupiulilu SUintum a volt..
i). See C Ccuner, Lavaltri Libeni^KkteibuHi (3 volt.,
... jh V. H«ner, BnlrSii tui Kennltiii LaMUn Tl8i6);
F. W. Bodemann. Icvaitf Mft u(%m Ldm. Lelitn nJ Wirktn
Uast: and ed.. iSn): F. Muncker. J. K. LnUf (ISSj)i H.
'VaKT. J. K. L-nalcr nack Hcpitn AuJaUkiltnfU (1894)! .J. K.
jotiir, Dinliiikrifi un ia>. TaitOai [1901).
LAVAOB, a town of south-western France, capital of IB
rrondissemenl in the depattmenl of Tarn, 37 ra. S£, of Moot-
,uban by oil. Pi^ (1906), town 4o6g; commune B38S.
Liv^ur stands on the left bank of the Agonl. which It here
Mied by a railway-bridge and a fine atone bridge of the
! iSih a
. Pram
17 till ti
if a bishopric, and there is a cathedral dating from the
Jib, 14th and ijlh centuries, with an octagonal bell-tower.
: second smaller square tower contains ajaTscnan [a statue
rhich striked the boun with a hammer) of the i6th cenluiy.
n the bishop's garden is the statue of Emmanuel Augustin,
marquis de Las Casts, one of the companions of Napoleon al
St Helena. The town carries on distilling and flour-mininf and
the Dianufaclnre of brushes, plaster and wooden (hoes. There
ire a tubprefecEurc and tribunal of first instance. Lavigr was
laken in mi by Simon de Montfort during the waa of the
Albigensn, and sereral timea during the celi^ous wars of the
LAVEDAH, HEHRI iJOR tMILB (iSjQ- ), French
Inmalist and man of letters, was bom at Orieans, the son of
Hubert Uoa Lavedan, a well-known Catholic and liberal
lalist. He contributed to various Parisian pipers * series
itty tales and dialogues- of Parisian life, many of which
collected ih volume form. In iRgi he produced at the
ThUtre Frank's Vne PamilU, followed at the Vaudeville in
1894 by Lt Prince i'Auttc, a satire on the nobilfly. afterwards
le-named La Dticeitdanli. Later brilliant and witty piece*
were La Dtla^^lNc^a^1t^),CallltTilH^Ii^^j, Le f/rwrranjin
(iggS), U Vieat mar/ktur (if^t)g), Lt Uarjaii dc Prida Ugoi),
and fsmnei (1904), written in collaboration with 0^ LenAtre.
He bad a' gmt success with Za Dud <Catnfdle Frtntade,
1905), a powerful psyciiological atody ot the (riallont of two
blolbeis. Lavedaa mu admitted to the French Academy in
iSsiS-
UVnSn. telLBUVIS TICtm is (tSia-lSot), Belgian
rconomJs!, -wa* bora at Bniget on the ph of April i8»*,-ami
edtinted there and at the- Collige Stanislai In Paris, a eelehrated
estibtishniFnl in the hands of Ihe Oraloriant. He ewHnned
his Studies at the Cathottc univertiiy ol Lonvain-tnd^fterwards
at Ghent, where lie came under the Influence of Francoit Huel,
IhephiloBopher and Christian Socialist. In 1844 he won a priK
wKh an essay on the language and Hlerature of Provence. In
r847 hepuhlished fHiilsiredarirhfrmci. and in 1881 a French
version of the KiMm^yi, hut though he never lost his interest
in literature and hrslory, his most important work was in the
domain of economies. He was one of a group of young lawyers,
doetors«Bdriilics,all old puplb of Hurt, who met once a week
la diiotts social and tconomie qneiliinn, and was tbm kd 10
J9»
n on tbew lotjem. In lijg mm uticin .
ttfut la ixm mtiitt bid the (mndalioil of hii '
eeoDDmin. In \V^ hi *» tinted Ic Ibe dair
01 pMitKU Kxnomy u the lUIc univmiiy of LI(gf. Hm he
wrote ha looit inpoTUBt worki: La R^tU rt fAntrifke 4fpttia
Stttma (ilTs), Esisi nr la Jnma it pnormrmrU dan, la
iteUUt BHitnet (ig;i). Da Cnia ailMllii it fMrtr n B*ri,fe
tt 4t faiK&ait irtd De la pnprUU a it itt firrmtt fn'miTiKi
(iiJ4),dedicmt«llo the memory ol John SiDMt Mm and Fmnprii
Huet. He died at Doyon, dhc Vtgc, on the jnt of Jinusry
1B91. LiTdeye'i niine b panicDliHy connected with bi-
mikillSiin ind piim[live property, and he took a special inleres)
in the Rvival and pmervation ol mull nsticnidities. But
bii activity included the whole realm of polJIiail science, poiilical
econony, monetaiy question!, huernaliona] law, IbtdEn and
Bel^an poiltki, queitiani of educatitKi, tdisian and morality,
travel tai litetMiue. He h*d the art of populaiiiing even the
Boit technical subjecu, mring to the cleamtM of bi> view and
hii firm gasp of the matter in hand. He wu apedaOy iltneted
to En^and, where he thought he u« many of hii ideals ol udal,
political and icUgJoui proftieu realiud. He waa a irequenl
contiibutor to the English Dewqiapctt and leading review*.
The meat widely circulated of his worki waa • pamphlet on
Lt Farii lUrital en Bil[lqin, of which j,ooo,ooo coplta were
drculalcd in ~ *
lipped cocoUa, of which Lhe upper lip kiai two and the lover
Tlie plant to whic!
l^tamliila Kra, a a
countriea bordering
eilendinf [rom the
nonht ■ - ■
e the >ca-ievel, and piefFning at
lunny lilualiont. It ia cultivated in t)
ihiub about i ft. high, wit
:oUed under at the cdgs 1
uid give a busby appeaia.
be name o[ Lavender a conuunly applied,
itive ol the mountiinoui dititictt el the
. the wBtem half ol the Mcditenaneio,
aitccn coait of Spain to CaUhiia and
'leighL of 4iOo ft.
:yish-green hoary hnear leaves,
young; the liraachet an erect
lo the plant. The flowen are
DOTne on a Lciminu spiae at me summit of a long naked stalk,
the ^ke being composed of i-io deose dustai in Itw aails of
small, brownish, rbomboidal, upcmig, oppoaile bracts, the
clusters being more widely separated towards the base of the
apike. The calyx ii tubular, cautiacted towardt Ibe mouth,
marked with ij ribs and j-toothed, Lhe posterior tooUi being the
Urged. The corolla is of a pale violet coloui, but darker on
its iiuer surlacci tubular, two-hpped, the upper lip with two and
the lower with three lobes. Rotb coiolla and calyi are covered
with stellate hain, ainongii which ue imbedded shining oil
gland* to which the fragrance of the plant ia due. The leavei
and Howeoof Uvender are said to luve bees uicd by the aitdcnts
lo p«f HUM tlieir balhai houx (be Ued. Lat. name Lmaidiilt or
Ln€MdiiU i* luppoaed to havo tKcn derived from Imv, to
wasiL Tbia deiivatloa ii cnuideRd doubtful and a connexion
bat been au(ge«l«<l arith Lai. Jiatra, 10 be of a hluith, pale 01
livid colour.
Allhoogh £. Aaaob) wh «<dl knswo to. Ibe aadania, no
allusion unqu^Lionably referring to L. arm baa been found in
the writinp of classical autliora, the earliest mention of the
latter plant being in the nth century by the abbess Hililcgard,
who lived Dtai Bingcn on the Rhinb Under the name of
Ua/ml or Uajtnay it waa known to tho Welsh physicians as a
medicine in the 131b century. The dried flowcre have long
been used in England, the United Siiit* and oihet countries lor
perfuming linen, and the characteristic cry of "Lavender!
sweet lavenderl" was still to be beard in London streets at
the beginning of the lolh century. In Enltfand lavender is
culiivaiad cliieBy for the distillation of its casenlial oil, of which
jl yields «a an average i|% when Iieed from the stalks, hut in
Ihi KUth of Europe the Howir* form an object of trade, being
tiportad to tbc Barbary states, Turkey and America.
[n CreU Biftahi lavtnder b
CaribaJun aiid BoMii^oa iuSnry, aad ir
paiidi of Hiichiii. The noal suitable aoil leca
plant ii not hi dawer of early iruat and is frti^y
1568, but as a commercial speculation lit
ly ^^nrd to air and
A23. The plants at present in cuitivaljoq 60 not produce
I the propaHtion Is aliiQys made by slips or by dividing the
lie laiicr plan has only tieen (ollowtd liKc 1R60, wlien •
<~ac niunbcr of lavender planu were killed by a aevwi Int. Sikk
that dale Ibe ^lanu have been •ubjecc 10 (he attack of a :
The flowen ar
colltcied in the begfnntRf of Autuit. and taken
AllerewuandduUIuDesadJul^^yiekliBaDsie.
only half u much as whe* the weather hu been brighl sod
hlay- Tram ii to jo lb of oH per acre is the avenge amount
imd. llieoanjiiuiiKdlntheateinhasanonnnkodiiurandia
lev volatile than that of the •owen; comaqDently tbr n~<I« ihia
distils over after tbc bst hour aid a haUiacolleetedH
— Sritiih phamaacDpeia co , ., ......
IK s-io minimi: and a compound tincture, dose l-i
This is contained in Bquor arsenicalij, and Its eharacter-
JM^. vwvwf may thus be of gnat practical impoftaace. aiadfcfr-hgally
iiid otberwia. Thephaniiwx4ofr elsilof lavrnderisHiply it»t
if an emcfaionally pfcaiant and mild volatile oiL It is largely used
Inn with akobcJ may be delccied by chloride of calcium
f in llj^ad laming a sefarate layer of liquid at lhe bolion
adutteratioc
ofihcveiatl. f^lyttriae:
line It will nal disBlve in mm •
perfectly soluble.
Lavender flowers w
n of the volatile lA tn b|)
LAVfeRDY— LAVIGBRIE
ZoM'So&'jpiH. ■ ucdci ohkh difr<i> fraiD L. xn chkOy
il> •mlttcc min, more cio»d«] l/-3v<. md liiKir bnni. i> al» luea
Isr ihe dlitUIttion of u eHcniul oil. vhich ii known in EniUnd ai
«1 oT ^k* ud in Fnaa iinder [he nmc of iimoyai^S, It ii
ic •hole plain ii cIi^IkI. foi Ibe 6ovrn oT (lie
cvly dltdnEdiiluble In fr^rant*. L. Spita doo
QRh, not ucMd the nouiluini btriind 3«b fl.
re of ^PUD< "lb bTfl«d«
■ the CDinpoflitr order.
UVXBDT, GLtMBRT CHULEI nUH^U DS (l7>]~ITg]),
nench lUtBinin, mi i nembtr of the pariemcnl of piii)
■hen the cue igilnit (fae J«uit> ume bcfort tbat body in
Aufuit 1761. He demindtd the ■upproslon of tbe otdti «nd
■bin acquiml poptlirilr' Louii XV, saRird him conininer-
fauxii ol Ibe finincci in Dccemlm 176J, bul \ia burden •»ii
treat xrA Laverdy kieH nothing of finance. Three monthi
•fltr his nomfnalbn be toibsde uiylhing of any kind whilevir
to be printed cmcerning bii *dmini>iniion, ibui nfuting
advice u well u ctninre. He lued all tons oI ctpedifots,
■ometimea dbboneil, 10 teploiish the Ireaiuiy, and wai even
accused of liavlng himsdf pmfitcd from the commerce in wheaL
Acouft Intrigue led lo hii auddcn dismissal on the ist of October
17U. Henccfomnl he lived in retirement until, during the
RCvolDtim, be was involved in Ibe chaiges igalnst Che financicri
of the old i^me. The Revolutionary tribunal candemned
him to death, and he *ai guillotined on the 141b of November
''^ A. Jobc*. £a 'ravt i»i £«ni 7 V (iBeg).
UTKBM, an old Italian divinity, originally one of the
spirits of the nndemorld. A cup Found in an Etruacui tomb
bean the inscription " Livemai Pocotom," and in a [ngmeni
«( Septimius Setenus Lavema fs eiprenly mentioned in con-
nniai irillt the ii inftri. By an easy transition, she came to
be regarded as the protectress of thieve*, whose operations were
undated vith darkness. She had an •Itai on the Aventine
hlU, nar the gate called after her Lavetnalis, and a grove on
tHe Via SaMria. Her aid was invoked by thieves to enable then
to carry out their plant succcitfully withaot forfeiting their
in forpiety and bonesIy(HDrace, Ef.l >t.6o). Many
..-, Ions have been glvea o( the lune : U) from hitn
(Schul. on Horace, who clvei laUrnie as another fOnn of Intrnh
or Tohbcr); (7] from Unar* (Acnn on Horace, according to
*bosi thieve* were called iofalerts, perhaps referring to bath
thievtt); (3) from laart (tf, shop-Uftets). Modem etymolog^ts
«)nnect tl *)th lu-tnm. and ei^n It as mea>lin| the goddess
•fgaln.
UVBRT, JOHK (iSsr- >. British pthtler, wai bom in
Velfaai, md received his art tianung in Ctatgow, London and
I'iris. He-waa elected associate of the Royal Scottish Academy
In iBoi and actdemidan hi i8q6, having won a tofttiderable
nputiiiHi •• a painter of pottnits and fignre nibjecu, tod aa
a fadle and vigorous encutant. He became also vice-pK^dedt
of the Internationa] Sodety of icuiptors, painters and graven.
Many of his paintinp have been acquired Tor public collections,
and he is represented m the National Galleries at Brussets,
Berlin and Edinburgh, in the Came^ Institute at Fitliburg,
the Phlladctphia CaUeTy, the New South Waiei Gallery, the
Modem Oalleiy, Venice, the Pinakolhek, Munich, the Glasgow
Caiporatkm Gallery, and the Luiembogrg.
UViaBKIB. CHARLES KUtnAL ALUDUHS <iSis-
ilqi], FreDcb divine, cardinsl archbishop of Carthage and
Algiers and prftnale of Africa, was bom at Bayonne on the
31st of October 1845, and was educated at St Sulpice, Fans. He
was ordained priest In 1849, and was professor of ecdesiaslical
history St the Saihonne from 1854 to 1856. In rSsfi be accepted
Ihe direction of the Ichooli of the East, and was thus lor the
iit^l time brought Into contact with the Mabommedan world,
" C'est U," he wrote, *' tjue J^ai connu enfin ma vocation."
Activity in missionaTy work, especially In alleviating the dia-
treses of the victims of the Druses, soon brought him prominently
into notice; Ik was made a chevalier of the Legion of Honour,
and In October iMr, sbortly alter his return to Europe, was
appointed French auditor at Rome. Two years liter he wai
raised to the see of Nancy, where he remaned for four years,
daring whidi the diocese became one of the beat administered
in France. While bishop of Nancy he met Marshal MicMabon,
then govemor-gencral of Algeria, who in 1&66 offered him the
see of Algiers, just raivd to an archbishopric Lavigerie landed
In Africa on the nth of May t863, when the great finUnc was
already making itself feh, and he began in November to collect
the orphans into villages. This action, however, did not meet
with the approval of MacMahon, who feared that Ihe Arabs
would resent it as an infraction ol the reUgious peace, and thought
that the Mahommedan church, being a state institution In Algeria,
ought to be proleeted from prosclyliim; so it wa« intimated
to the prelate that his sole duty was to minister to the colonists,
Lavigerie, however, continued his sell.impoied task, refused
the »rehhishopric of Lyons, which was oHered to him by the
emperor, and won his point. Contact with the nativea during
the famine caused Lavigerie to entertain ewkggerated hopes
for their general conversion, and his enthusiasm was such that
he offered to resign his archbishopric in order to devote himself
entirdy to the mlaiona. Pius IX. refused this, but granted
him a coadjutor, and placed the whole of equatorial Africa under
his charge. In 1S70 Lavigerie warmly atipported papal Infalll-
biltly. In 1S71 he was twice a candidate for the National
Assembly, but was defeated. In 1874 he founded the Sahara
and Sudan mission, and sent missionaries lo Tunis, Tripoli,
East Africa and the Congo. The order ol Afn'can Biiuionarie*
thus founded, for which Lavigerie himcelf drew up the rule,
has since become famous aa the Pim Blanci. From iSSi
to iSa* his activity in Tunisia so raised Ihe pieslige of France
that it drew from Cambetta the celebrated declaration, L-Anli-
diricaHime n'al fia kn arUflc d'lipirUUion, and led to the
enmpiion of Algeria fnm the application ol the decrees concem-
fng the relii^ous orders. On the 17th of March igSi the dignity
of cardinal was conferred upon Lavigerie, hut the great object
of his ambition was lo restore the see of St Cyprian; and in
that also he was successful, for by a bull of lOth November 1S84
Ihe metropolitan see of Carthage was re-erected, and Lavigeiie
recdved the pallium on Ihe i^lh ol January iMj. The later
years of his life were spent in ardent anti-slavery propaganda,
and his elotiucnce moved large andlencei In London, aa well
as in Paris, Brussels and other parts of Ihe continent. He hoped.
by organising a fraternity n armed laymen as pioneers, to
restore fertility to the Sahara; but this community did not
succeed, and wu ditsolved before his death. In 1S90 Lavigerie
appeared in Ihe new character of a politician, and arranged
with Pope Leo XIII. lo make an attempt to reconcile the church
with the repubUc He mvited the officers ol Ihe Mediterranean
squadron 10 lunch at Algiers, and, practically renouncing his
monarchical sympathies, to which he clung as long as the comte
I de Chambord was alive, c^msaed bis support of the republic
LA VILLEMARQUB— lAVISSE
and enphtiiuil it by hiving tbt MmkUIiJm pUyed by ■ buid
of his Plrei Sdiui. The[urtb«>lep>ioltii>evolutuiDuianaIctl
Irom Ibe pope, ind Ltvigerie, whoie taiih dow bc^ji lo tail,
leccded companilivcly inlo lbs buIl.gRniiuL Ut died II Algien
OD the ifilh of Novembei 1&91. IG, F. B.)
U VILLEIUHaul THfiDDOU CUODX HBHRI, Vicouis
Ke>&»t pe (iSi]-iS95J. TreDch philoloeiit ud
lL Kenoiker,
D Ihe 6Ib
of July 1S15. He ku dscended inini u aid Bieten tmnily,
which counted unon( its mcuiben ■ Heisut vbo hul lollBiitd
Saint Louii to the Cruude, md noolhei ittie «u » compaiiiuii
in unu oi Du Cuesdin. La VillemuquE devoted bitiiMU u>
the elncidiilioii of the tnoaumenu of Bretoif liieniure. Intio-
ducedip jSji by JacolfGriomnicorte^iondint to the Academy
of Berlin* he btcamc ia i^sS a inember of the Academy of
InKriptioni. Hii work* include: CokIu ftpuliura da aniiou
Brttons (1^43), to which wai prefiud an casay on the origin of
the romances at the Round Table; Eisai or tkisUrin di h
tanfiu brrlcnne (iSj?); Fotma da barda brtlont Jh driinu
tiidt (iSjc); La Ugrnde aUiqut en Irdaiidc, en Cambrit cf a
BrOatm (iSsg). The popular Bielon lonEi publiibed by turn
in lAjo as Ba/na Bnit were coa&ideiahly niouched- La
VQlemarquf's vork hoi been lupcneded by the work of later
Kholan, but he has the merit of having done much to arouse
popubr iolercst in fail subject. He dini
8th of Deci
r.395.
On Ebe lubjed of (he doublful lulhcmicky of BanaM Brra, Ke
LukI'b Preface lo hil Clamsnl pafultiirrs it Is Baist-Brelafmt, and.
fb( ■ En of wDiki on the subject, ibe Jtcrm Cillipu (vol. v.).
UVIItnni, an ancient tonn <tf Latium, on the lo-caUcd Via
Lavinatb (tee LauazHTiN*, Vu), 19 nv S. of Rose, the modem
Pkatica, litualed 300 ft, above sea-level and 3) m. H.E. Crom
the sea'coasl. Its foundation is attributed to Aeneai (wbeieai
it aflet his viFe Lavioia. It is rarely mentioned in Roman hiit<ny
ivilh 1
and of ii
liura in the tt
torn by which the
the Alban Mount
Vesia, before tbey entered
and It Lavuiium to the Ft
mia impciial timet, but the cults of Lavinium were kept 1
citiieni to bold the printboods. The citizens ol Laviniunl w<
known under the eoipite as L,auieale« Laviaites, and the ph
itself at a late period is Lauiolivinium. It ua dejtried
forgotten not long aficr the lime of Theodosius.
the dly of Utinui (Verf. Aen. viii.); of this the site is 1
rcnain, but it isprohably to be taught at the modern Tor Faieri
close to the sea-coaii and s m, N. by W. of Lavinium. H.
■ n is preserved by the Diode
li Liuro.
utani
IS for
igrov.
of bay-trees (laiu'u)
for lalubrily, so that both Vitellius and Commodus resorted
iheie. The exact date of the abandonment of the town iIkU
4tid tbe incorpontiofi of its terriutry wiLb that of Lavimmu
b ubceitiin, but U may be placed in the latter pait of tbe republic
Vnder Itie empire a portion of it must have been impeiial domain
ind forest. We hear of in imperial procurator in chiige of
the elephants It Laurentum; and Ihe imperial villa may perhaps
be Identified with tbe utcnsive ruins at Tor Patemo iudf.
The remains of numerous other villas Ue along the ancieni
cosM-line (which was half i mile inland of the modem, being
BOW milked by i row of und-hills, and wis followed by ihi
Via Scvetiana), bolb north-west and south-east of Tor Patemo
tbey eitended as I fact In an almost unbroken Ene aking the tow
Hndy coast— now entirely dDiecIed and largely occupied by
thelowKrrubwhichiervcsascovet forlhewildboanof ' '*
of ltaly"i prtserves— from the mouth of the "Hber 10
ud Ibeoce again to Astiua; but there are no tricci
bwildinp previiMH t« tba imperial period. Ia eoe «f tboe
villu,eKav*tedby the king ef Italy in r«ofi, ni found ■ fine
" ol the famous diKobolut of Myron. The plan ol the buiU-
kleretting, u it diverge* enliiely from tbe normal lypi
ludadapuiltelf tolbeuM. SoauwaytotboN.W.wuBloalcd
the village of Virus Augustanus Launnliun, taking lu name
probably from Aoguiiui himself, ind probably ideotiul wiib
Ibe viDage mentioned by Pliny tbe younger ai sepanted by
villa from his own. Thia viUige wa* brought le light
atiofl in r874, and ii* forum and curia are still visible,
■ina of the villa o{ PEny, too. were eicavaied in 17IJ
'Worthy that the place beira
10 (lie) on
Id tbe HI
entile the remiins— mainly of subslruelions— Mth the
elaborate description of his villa fivcn by PliAy (cf . H. Wtnocfcld
' Jttrlnti ia Imlilali, iSgr, loe Mq,).
The lite of the ancient LaTinium. no len ibm 30s ft. abon
Mi-level and ij m. inland, is lt,i healthier Ibin tbe ba-lying
LauientuRi, where, ciccpt in the tnunediitt vlclolly of tbe coast.
malaria muat have been - dreadful icoutge. It pouesH* coi-
tiderablc natural Micagtb, asd oaniiits of a wmll hill. tiM
' ' al acropolis, occupied by tbe modem castle and Ibe viOage
surrounding it, and a larger one, now given over to cultivation,
where tbe dly stood. On the former there are now no traces
«t antiquity, but ob tbe latter arc scanty remains of the city
walls, in small blocks of Ihe srcy-green tufa {tafftUtait)
wbich li used in the earliest buildlnii ol Rome, and traces o( the
streets. The necropolis, 100, has been discovered, but not sys-
tematically eicavalfdi but objccis of the first Inn age, indud-
ing a iword of A<gi«n type (thus csafirming Ibf tradilin),
have been found; also remains of a building with I>oric coiumni
0/ an archaislic type, remains of later buildiivgs in brick, and
Sec R. UncUni in Uonmi
;vi. (1,06), )4. ^.
UVI5SE. ERHEIT (1B41-
i da Liaai, uL (i»oj), r
], French historian, was bora
at Nouvion-cn-Ihieraciu!, Aline, nn the i lib of December i»41-
In 1865 he obtained a fellowship in hiitoiy, and in it;i became
a doctor of leliera, he wai appointed mallrt it cjnjeraia (1876]
It the tcole norm^ sup^rieure, succeeding Fustcl dc Coulangc^
and then professor of modem history at the Sorbonne (iS^I,
in the place of Henri Wallon. He was an eloquent prafeacc
and very fond of young people, and played an important part
in ihercvivaloIhighcriiudicsinFrance after 1871. Hit know-
ledge of pedagogy wai dispbycd in bis public leUutes and his
addresses, in his private Icisoni. where be taught a small numhei
of pupils Ihe historical method, and In hii books, where he wrole
aJ probanduM at least aa nrach ai ad mantaidnM! diis-books.
collections of irtidcs, intermingled with personal uialnbcccKs
IQutiOtns d'oiieifiuMnJ natiamd, rSSj; £(Mtu tt tludtailll,
1S90; A prepos it wi luUi, iSesl. rough kialoriol skeicba
(.VueilnlraititPhiiiairtpiilili^aidet'Eiirapt, itgo},fa. Eves
bis works of leaming, ^written without a trace ol pedantry, are
remarluble (01 Ihdr lucidity and vividpeia.
After Ihe Franco-PniKian War Laviita studied tfat dtvdop-
meni at Fnissii and wrote £liidt iu> ^utt itt Bifiim di I*
mttarciU pnuiiiiuu, w la Uvdu it Brtniittimt tff "
\a i^i, tai iinitt IV tkuloirt it ta Prtiui iitvik In <or
Dction with lus study of the Holy Rnnin Empire, lod Ibe cauM
ol ill drcLioc he wrota a numbw of articles .which wet* publiibed
in Ihe Ratu itt Dai Uoniui and be wrote Trtii tmpmnm
tAUtmaiiu (itH). i^ Je»WM iu pnd Frtitrit (ilgO *h
FrtHric II. atnl sm a^iamtt (iSul when studying the
modem German empire and Ihe grouads for iunreagtO' ^"^
bis friend Alfred Rimbaud be conceived the plan ot LHiiHr*
tM"iUdiHV tiltUjiaf-t nti jam, to wliSch, bowtvs.he
contributed nothing. Ke edited ihe Bislein it Fraitu iiM
ici angi'dtr juf a'd la Rtttiu^* (iqor- ■ ], in which he nie-
fully reviled the wnrk of his numeiDU* uaitUiitt, luerrini iM
(reatctl part el the niga 1^ Louis XIV. for hiiwril. IM
LAVOISIER
«9il
•edicB Buapltt Ihe ortiolt of oriunu v3. It [■ k tcnuiiiabk
pim of irork, ud tbe ikclch ol ibiolule Eovcmncnt b Fnntc
dtirinE this pcnod his never bcFote been Inced irith nn eqwl
■niount ot insist and btitliance, Ltviut »u *diniltei] (o Ihe
Aadfmie Francaise on (he death of Admiral Jurien de la
Gnviire in iSgi, and after tbe death of Janet Dirmesieter
became editor ol the Xnw Ji Ptrii. He «, hmrever, chiefly
a master of pedagogy. When iSe tcole noimile wu joined lo
the utiiversity of Ptrii, Laviue was appolnt«l dinftor of the
Dew organiution, nhidi he had helped more than aay one to
in Paris on
college Maiarin, and encourage
and he stndied miihemaiia and astronomy with N. L. de
Laeaille, chemistry with Ihe erder Rouelte and botany with
Betnard de Jussieu. In ij44 he received a pid medaJ from the
Academy of Sciences for an osay on the best means of lightiTig
analysi! of gypsum, on thunder, on the ainora and on congt-
btlon, and a refutation ot the pnvalcnt belief that water hy
repeated dlstOlatiOD is converted into earth. He abo a»l)trd
J. E. Gueltsrd (171S-17S6) in preparing his mineralogical atlas
of Fnnce. In i;B9. lecogniied as a man who had both the
ability and tbe means for a scientific career, he was nominated
eJjiinl ckimiili 10 the Academy, and in that capacity made
: subjects, tromthe theory
■supply ai
) chaira is
he obtained Ihe position
member of the body.
■nd tbe divining rod. The same
«f a4]tiitr 10 Baodoii, one of the farmcrs-gencn
■ubsequenLly becoming a fuU titular membi
Thia >a* the first of a wiia of poiis in which h
abiljtk* found full scope. Appointed rftiiitu
1775' he not only abolished the vexatious sea
Id Ibc cellara of private bouiet. but increasec
ol the salt and impioved the namificturs ol
ijBs he was nominated to the (ommillee on agiiculii
its secretary drew up repoi
ol eiperimental agric
cultoial implemenis a
Seven yean before hi
isIortheestablishmeDt
ullural stations, ibe dbttibution ol agri-
nd the adjustment of ri£hls of pasturage.
t had started a model farm at Frhhlne.
d the advantages ol scientific methods of
cultivation indot ihe inlniductlon of good breeds of cattle and
iheep. Chosen a member ol the provincial assembly of Ottcans
in 17S7. he busied himtell wilh plans for the improvement ol
(he social and econofflic conditions of (he community by means
Of savinp banks, insurance societies, canals, woikbouset, &c.:
and hf shoued the sincerity ol his philanth topical work by
thel<
of his
IS ol Blois and Romoi
he [amine ol 17S9. A
nam fit, be present ei
n pocket.
or (he purchase ol
ached in this u
: ita t
I the report of Its operatic
the national assemoiym i isg, and as commissary ot tbe treasury
In 1791 he established a system ol accounts of uneiamplcd
punctualiiy. He was also asked by (he national assembly to
draw up a new scheme ol (aiatioo in connexion with which he
produced a report De la richciic lerritoriatt it lo Frsna, and
lie was further associated «Hth committees oa hygiene, coinage,
the casting ol cannon, &c., ind.was secretary and treasurer ol
the commission appointed in 1790(0 secure uniformity o( weights
la t7gf, when Lavoisier was in. the middle of iB this official
lElivIly. the suppreasion of (he farmers-ffncrat marlied the
fcejinning ol (roubles which btough( aliout his death. His
membership of that body was alone suRicitnt to make him ap
object of suspicion; his administration at (he ^Itit in ftuidra
was attacked; and Marat accused him in the Ami di Ptufle
of putting Faris in prison and ol stopping the circulation of ait
In (he city by the mBrd"m(rrii erected a(.hi« suggestion ini78j.
Tbe Atadcmy, ol which as treasurer al1be time be**as k con-
ipiciious tnembar, *ti regarded by the cotivmlloB with- no
friendly eyes as being tainted with "indvisBi," and in Ihl
spring of 1791 A. F. FourcToy endeavoured to persuade it (0
purge itself of inspected raembcra. Tbe attempt wis unsuccess-
ful, but in August ol the same year Lavoisier had (0 leave hi!
house and laboratory. at the Anenal, and m November (he
AcademywaslorfriddenunliHurtbetordersW fill up the vacancies
in Its numbers. Not yeat, on the i>t ol August, the convention
passed a decree for the uniforrnity of wei^ts and measures, and
requested the Aeademy to take meaaurts for caitying it out,
but a week later Foutcioy persuaded the same convention to
suppress the Atademy logeihei with other literary sodetiea
ftltnlta tt itita by the nation. In November it ordered lh«
anest of (he ei-fannera-general, and on the advice of the com-
mittee ot public instruction, of which Gtij^on de Motveau and
Fourcroy were members, the names of Lavoisier and others
weiT stfu^ off from the cornraiBion of weights and measures,
TTie fate of the «- farmers-general was sealed on the j»d of
May 1704, when, on the proposal of Anloine Thipln, one of (heir
former officials, the convention sent them for trial by the Re-
volutionary tribunal. Wthin « week Lavoisier and 17 orhers
were condemned to death. A petition in his fav^r addressed
to Coffinha), the president of the tribunal, Is said to have been
met with th: reply La lUpvblipit n's fat hioi'n di loniiili,
and on the Stb of the toonth Lavoblet and his eompaniona
WeiT gulllolhied at the Place de la Rfvofiilion. He died fourth,
and WIS preceded by his eoTleague Jkcques Paulae, whose
daughter he had married In ijTr. " II lulmrafallii,' Lagrange
rrmaiied. "fn'wil memeirl pmr fain Imter ctllt Ittt, it cent
annfis ftnl-ilre ne sufiranl pal pour m repmdiiin me
ItmUattt."
Lavoisier^ name is tndisaolubty associated with Ihe overthnw
of the phlogistic doctrine tha( had dominated (he development
of ehpmtstry for over ■ eentoij, and with the estaWl^ment
of the fouiidaiTons npon which the modem idenct reposei. "H«
discovered," says Justus von Llebig (£^f(M tn Cietnfifry, No. 1),
" no new body, no new property, no natural phenomenon
previously unknown; but all the facts established by him were
the necessary conseciuetico 0/ (be labours of those who preceded
him. His merit, his Imntortal glory, consiits in this— that he
infused into Ihe body of the science a new spirit; but all the
members of that body were already In eiistcnce, and rightly
joined together." ReaUiing (hat the total weight of all the
products ol a chemical reaction must be exactly equal lo the
total weight of the reacting substances, he made the balance
the Bllina ralle ol (he laboratory, and be ■ "
m his weighinf
any 'of the
he locked upon heal as Imponi
weigning mat in 1770 he proved (hat water is not convened into,
earth. by dlslillatlon, lor he showed ihal (he toial velghl oi a
sealed glass vessel and the water it contained remained constant.
hoKevet long the water was boiled, bu( that the Elais vessel
lost weight to an entent equal (0 the weight of earth produced,
his inference being (hat the earth came from the gla^s, not from
the water. On the ist of November 1771 he deported with ihe
Academy a sealed note which stated that sulphur and phos'-
phoiiis when burnt increased In weight because they ibsorbtd
" air," while the metallic lead formed from litharge by teducliOB
with charcoal weighed lifss than ihe original litharge because It
processes he did not explain (iDlll after the preparation of
" dcphlogisticaied air " (oiygen) by Prfestley in t77«. Then,
perceiving Ihat in combustion and (he calcination of metals oi)!)'
a porlion of a given volume ot common alr'was used up, he
concluded that Priestley's new air. BiV ImintmnuM pur, vm what
was absorbed by burning phosphorus. &c., "non-viial air."
aiote, or nitrogen remaining behind. The gas given oil in the
reduction ol metallic calces by charcoal he at first supposed to
bemerely thai contained in the call, but he soon came to unde^
stand ihal i( was a product formed by Ihe union oLlhe charcoal
with the " dejihlogisiicaied air" in the call. In a memoir
presented lo rbe Academy Id 1777, but ttOI pubGkhed (HI rrSl.
296
be Miipied W detdda(iMlau«l lit tlK nunc oiyien, or " uid-
produccr," on ihc »ii{>pouiioi] thai oil acidi wtn Iciaitd by iu
UDioD vilh 1 Bimplti usully nou-mclallic^ bot1y» and luvuig
vcrifici! Ihii ncilJsn for phcephoiut. lulphur, diaicotl, tic., and
evea eiluiiltd it to tbc vegeubk acids, he Dilurilly uked
bimielE abat «u fomied by the cDmhuuion of " inOAininable
air " (hydrDgtu). This problem he had attacked in 1774. and
acid which, under the induence of his oxygcji tiieory. he expected
would be lonned. It was not till the ailh ei June 178^ that in
conjunction with Lapiice be announced to the Aiademy thai
watei *u tlie product foimed by the rombination of hydiogtn
and oiyitj). but by that lime he had been anticipated by
Cavendish, to whose prior work, however, as to that of ^verai
other Investigators in other matters, it is to be regretted that
he did not render due acknowledgment. But aknowinlgeof Lbe
composition of water enabled him to stprm the lasL defences of
the phlogistonisla. Hydrogen they held to be the, phlogiston of
mctak, and they supported this view by pointing out that it was
liberated when metals weie dissolved In acidi. ConudetalioiK
of weight had long prevented Lavotskr from accepting ibis
doctrine, but he wai now able to etplain the pnxcss fully,
■hawing thatlbe hydrogen evolved did not come from ibe melal
ilaclf, but was one product of the decomposition of the water of
the dilute acid, the other product, oiygen, combining with the
metal lo form an oiidc which in turn united with ihc acid. A
little later thii same knowledge led him to the beginnings of
by the combustion of alcohol was not prc-ciislent in tlial sul^
tURce but was lorincd by ihe coisbinalion of its hydrogen with
ihe oiygen of the alt. he burnt alcohol and oiher combuiiiblc
organic subslanctt, tucb as »a> and oil, in a known volume of
oiygen, and, from the weigbi of Ihe water and carbon dioxide
produced and his knowfedgc of their composition, was able to
n. hydtDgcn and oxygen plesent
St sirontly to phyuciilc, bui It
n chemists also. C. L. Berthollcl,
A. F. Fourcroy, his collaboraior*
icol leminology set forth in 1787
t mtmtncuiiac diiniqM, were among the earliest
, and they were foUowcd by M. H, Klaprolh and
Civeodiih, who lalhei suspended his judgmcntn and ^csllcy,
who stubbornly clung to the opposite vicW' Indeed, though the
partisans of phlogision did not suirendec without a struggle,
the hijIDiy of science scarcely presents a second instance ol a
change so fundamental accomplished with such ease. The
spread of Lavoisier's doclrincs was gically facililalcd by the
and logical form in which he presented thera in hi
Up to aboDt ih
In charatier, had
now began to win I
L. B. Cuyton de :
in the reformed sy
inIheif<M<>fedei
FrcTKb c
II lltmc
■t ic Mm
(triifiU Jo«
nci) (i;t9). The h'lt of simpls
substances coniaincd In (be firtt volunt of this work includes
light and caloric with oiygen, aiote and bydrogcn. Undci the
head of " oiidablc or addiBable " subtlincei, the comblnatioD
of which with oiygen yielded acids, wen placed lulphnr, phos-
phorus, carbon, and the muriatic, fluoric and boracic radicles.
The melab, which by combinalion with oiygen became oiidcs,
were antimony, silvtr, ar«nic, hijmulh.cobolt, topper, tin. iron,
manganese, mercury, molybdenum, nickel, gold, platinum, lead,
lungsien and linci and the "simple canhy lalifiabli: »ib-
slances " were time, baryta, tnagneda, alumina and silica.
The simple nature of ihe alkalies Ijvoi^r considered so doubifu)
ihit be did not class ibcm as riemenls. which be concgivcd a>
tubtliDCfs which could not be further decompowd by any
known process o( analyas— fci mtUcnla limpln ti indmiiHn
(111 csmfunl lis corpi. The,unioii ol any two ol Ihe elemenij
gave riM 10 binary compounds, stKh as oiidcs, acida. sulphides,
Sc. A substance containing three elements was a binary com-
pound of the second order; thus sails, (he most important
compounds of this cta^ vert formed Iqr Ihe union cf acids and
oiwha, ii«n lujphaie, for iuunce, bd
oiidc with mtphutic acid.
In addition to his purely chemical work, Lavoisier, mouly in
conjunction with Laplace, devoted con^dtrable aitention 10
physical problems, especially those connected with heal. Tbr
le of ll
s for measuring linear and 1
expansions, and employed a modification oi Joseph filu
calorimeter in a series of determinations of ^ieci£c
Regarding heat {nnliinr dc/ea m fxiit iinti >s a peculii
of imponderable mallet, Lavoisier held ihai Ihe ibiee si
'id, liquid and gas— were modes of matte
e amount ol malihi dtfta wilb which ll
' rrpcnelraled anc
ouidh
reclly tc
olids 1^ Ih
alter his death showed tbal he had anticipated later thinkeia
in tiplaining the cyclical process of animal and vegetaUe life,
for he pointed out that plants derive their food ftom the air,
from water, and io general ftoin the mineral kingdom, and
animals in turn feed on planisoc on other animals fed by piano,
whil« the maieriuls thus tak(n up by plants and aninials are
ccsiored id the miBcral kingdom by the breaking -down proctne*
ol termenlau'oo, nulrefadion and combuilion.
A complnc edition of (be wrilinoi o( Lavoiilcr, {EimrtitLeiirinrr,
pMUri tar tn uixi iu mimiln 3t nnuriulioti putllanr. vai i»i>rd
at Park in ^nvolunm from 1864-^693. ThiipubUcatiDncamprne*
his OnK'Iti HiyiitmiaMmit<it; <17H). maBjr memoin from Ibe
hii dcalh he wis preparing an edition of his colfnried norki. and the
•— —•■■ ^ the pi™ wcR pubBiiKd irr —■■■ — "
See E.'Crimaui. lUriii
Ben)uk!^i£%t^i
[KM). whKb.Ki'
a list
P.E.M.
inalyHsofandeiiiactifinin hit laliofalory nolcbooki.
Ik VOISIH. C*IK£RINE MoNVOJEiN, known as "La Voisin "
(d. i«8e), French sorceress, whose maiden name was Catherine
Deshaycs, was one of the chief personages in ihc famous aScitt
dtt ftistnt, vhicb' disgraced the reign ol Louis XIV. Her
husband. Monvoisin. was an unsuccessful jeweller, and she
practised chiromancy and face-reading to retrieve their foctunei.
She gradually added the practice of wiichcnli, in which she had
the help ol k tcne^de prieM, fiiicnne Cuibourg, whose pari
WIS the celebtjtion of Ihe " bladi mass," an abominable parody
in which Ihe host was compounded ot the blood of a Utile child
ipiicd with bonlble ingmfienti. She practised medicine,
especially midwifery, procured abortion and provided love
powders and poisons. Her chief accomplice was one of her lovers,
ibc magician Lesage, whose real name was Adam Ctcurei. The
great ladies of Paris docked to La Voisin, who accuoiulaied
enormous wealth. Among her clients were Olympe Hanciiii^
comtcsscdeSoissons, whosought thedcath of the king's misirns,
Louise de la Vallifre: Mmc de Monlespan, Mme de Gramont
(/« teffi Hamilton) and olhets. The bones of loads, the leeih of
moles, can^haridts. iron filings, human blood and human dust
were among the Ingredients ol the love powders concocted by
La Voisin, Her knowledge of poisons was nol apparently so
thorough as Ihtt of less viell-known sorcerers, or i1 would be
difficult lo account lor La Valliire's immunity. The art of
poisoning had become a regular science. The death of HenricKs.
duchess of Oilcans, was aiiribulcd, falsely it is true, to poison,
and the crimes of Marie Madeleine de Brinvillirp [e«cuted in
1636) and her accompLces were still fresh In Ihe public mind.
In April t6;9 a commission appointed lo inquire into the subject
and to prosecute the offenders met for the Arsi linie. Its pn>
teedings. including some suppressed in the official records, are
preserved In Ifie notes of one of the Official tapporiaizt. Cabrid
Nicolas de la Reynic. .7lMieveIali9noflhcireacherouiin(enlioa
(ftftK de Mm^Vu ta pcJMio Loob TdV. and et other crimes,
pluml by petmucc* vlw could not be iiuckcd ntlhont
nndil iriikb touched the thnne, auxd Imii XIV. lo doM
the ciamlrt orrfniAi, a the court wis ciD«t, dd the in of October
i(S8o. It wu reopened od the iQth of Hay tASi and at until
the till o( July i6S>. Misy of the culptiu onped through
private inJTuence. Aitkkis these were Alane Anne MHDdoi,
duchne de Bouillon, vbo had sougbt to get rid of her husband
in Older lo oumy the dufce o( VeodAme, Ibou^ Louis XIV.
banished her (o N^c Mme de Montcspaa was doi openly
diignod, bceaute the proervatioa of Louis's own dignity was
eBeniial, and some huBdrcdpifiotirn, unoag them the inianxiu*
GuibaurgiDd Laage, escaped the scafioid throogh the suppres-
sion of endenee inusted on by Looia XIV. and Loovolj. Some of
these were imprisoned In various fortiBso, with injltuctioni
from Louvois lo the respective commandanmo Bog them if they
■Ri^t to impart what ihey knew. Soom innocent perHua were
Imprisoned for hfe iKCOuse they hart hruwledge of Ibe factt.
La Vi^n betself was eieculed at sn eariy stage ol ihe proceed-
ing!, on the loth of Febniary l6So, after a perfunclory applio-
tbn of (orlUTC, The amhorilics had every reason to avoid
fimber ie»elatlon». Thirty-five other prisoners were eiecuted;
ire were lent lo the gall^ and tvenly-three were baziished.
Their crimes had furnished one of Ihe moit eitmaidiiiaiy trills
bowB to hlslory.
"-" " — 'Km.XrctteiJilii»uliEb,vals.l<,-*a.(ISn>-i874};
ii Rcynis. pnsgved ia the BiMimMaue NarioBale:
lUno, Lt Dnant ifiiMumi (l«9tl) 1 A. Mikdd, Zd
LAW, }. 297
Iflllmatety aeqotlnted wilb Ihe dnho of Meins. and when Id
I Aani ifiiMumi (l«9»)l X. M.
1 Bouciu 111 TV/PrnWr (1004). Sar
for hb Again Ats pviwiu (1907). '
SiBF.Ravii
■teoM
T. FuiiL
SartdUTUillaui
Iheagairabulii.
urait it La VoiitBliy Anloiat Coypd,
LIW, JOB> (i£;i-iiiq), Scou ecoDOiniU, best known as the
odgiuiar of tho " Uissiaslppi tdenM," wu bora it Ediidiiitgh
B April i6;i. His father, a foldsoiith and basker. bonght
riunly hafore ha daaih, which look place in hit aoa'i yoalh.
tba lands ot l^uriston near EdinlHugL John lived at hoBW
im be WM iwenly, and then want to London. Hchad drtady
studied mathemaiiciiand Ihe Ihaory of csnuDeroe and political
economy, with much inleical; but ha was known rather ts fop
thu si^olat. In London be vmbled, dnnk and flirted till In
Apiil i6p4 a. bve iMtigue teMlfed in a duel with Beau Wilseo
In Bloooubury Sqstare. Law lulled bit antagoiiit, and was
roixirnined to death. His life was spared, but he waa detained
in prison. He found means to escape to Hoiiarkd, Iben the
peateat coounerdal couniiy in Europe. Here he observed
with close attention the practical working of banking and
fjuadal busioessi and conceived the hist ideas
-systec
■ After
c1,here1
lo ScDtLand, then ohaiisted aisd enraged by ihi
I>atlen ox[)ediiioo (i6Qj-t7oiJ. He propounded plans (or the
relief of his counliy in a work '.en III led Mciir> and Trnde
Cmidtrid, talk a Pnptuljer mpfl^at li' f/miat viik Umiy
Iijoj). Ihls alliacted some notice, but bad no practical effect,
and i.aw again betook himself lo travel. He visited Brussels,
Parrs, Vienna, Genoa, Rome, making lai^ sums by gambUng
ifld speculation, and spending I hem ktviibly. He was in Paris in
II08, and made some proposals to the government as to thcic
financial diSiculiics, but Louis XIV. declined to treat with a
" Huguenot," and d'Argenson, chief of the police, had Law
npelled as a suspicious iJuiacler. He had, however, become
' Awnrk nlilLid Frnfattli anJ iiujaai In Mitfjtmiat a CammcU
•f 3~nd> in SaOawt was aubliA«l anonymoiuly at Eilinburih In
■ 701. It ana npyUUied at Glasgow in 1731 whh Law's narre
attached; thil swRial eelessneea hi tba stale papara ef the time
■ealiea WiUwi Fatersoa 11651-1714). fouof at the Bsf^ '^
England, as the aulher of the plan therein propounded. Ev
Law bad Bathing to do with the coapoaltiaa al Ihe work, he muR
have itnd it and been iaimaad br ft. This msy caplain how It
' nany of Ihe davelQpmenta of the "system."
n if r ■ ' ^ '
!en iaimaad br ^ This msy
of namr of the davdopmenta of
jcupMloo for the poor, to e«
See BaoBiNar'i Mi tf WiUmm P<Uarm (ed. >«
Waiam PtiBaliUvk ed.. 1 >ol>. ■■»).
_ Jt.Uwit
The extravagant eipendilure o( tbe late monaicb had plunged
the kingdom into apparently Inextricable financial confusion.
'"' ' trt was jooo miilion livres, the estimated annual eipendl.
icJusIve of interest payments, 14S imtltoa livies, andthe
bicone about the same. The advisabiU ty ol dedaring a nation)!
bankruptcy wu lerinusly discussed, and though this plan wss
rejected, meajuies hardly less violent were earned. By a eiia,
full powerj erf ejuadiing claims, the debt was reduced nearly
' " "' Lrculailon was ordered to be called in and
by which f otdgn
ce was established
punish speculators, to whom the dllficulticsof Ihe state were
ascribed. These measures had so little success that the tiUiU
fan* tMdi were Issued as port security for Ihe new debt at
sank 75% below thefr Donioal value. At this ciisis taw
Ided a vast scheme to the petpleied regent. A royal bank
to managethe trade and currency of tbe kingdom, W collect
axes, and to free the otnjncry from debt. TTie ceurKU of
,C0j then under the due de Noaillea, opposed the plan, but
Ihe regent atbwed Law to take some tentative steps. By an
edict of nd May lyii, a private insiitulTon called La BatvpK
itnlrah. and managed by Law, was founded. The capital wu
' TniWoa (ivrea, divided into rsoo shares of 50DO livres, payable
I four Instalments, one-fourth in ci^, thrce-founhs In MUrtr
^UbI. It was to pcrionn tbe ordinary functions of a bank,
and had power lo issue notes payable at sight In the weight and
value of the money mentioned at day of isane. The bank was
a great and irrunediate success. By providing for the absorption
of pan of the state paper it raised the credit of the government.
~he notes were a most desirable medium of exchange, forlhcy
ad the clement of liJty of vihie, which, owing to ihe atUtniy
lint deoees of the govemmenl, was wanting in the coin of the
:alm. They proved the most convenient instruments of te-
litiancB bctWTcR Ihe capital and the provinces, and they Ihui
devchiped tbe Industries of the latter. The rale of inteteet.
previotnly enormous and uncertain, fell first lo 6 and then to
4%; and when another decree (loth April 1717) ordered
collectors of taxes to receive notes as payments, and to dtangv
them for oiIo at rei]o«l, the bink so row !o favour that II soon
had ■ note-issue of <te million livres. Law now gained the fuQ
conMence of the r«eni, and was allowed to proceed with Ilw
development of the system."
The trade of iberepon about the Mbvssippi had been granted
10 a speculator named Croat. He found the unikrtilting too
large, and was dad 10 give it up. By a decree of August 1717
Law was allowed to eilablidi Ihe Cmtfatiat it U Lculiiinie ««
fOaUnl, and loendowil with privileges pracUcaUyamounlinf
to sovereignty over the most fertile region of Konb Ameiica.
The capital was 100 miDlon livres divided into foo.000 thsrea
tbree-Eounhs in liiltiit J'Hid. On these last the government
was to pay 3 oiilltan livres interest yearly to Ihe company.
As the state paper was depreciated the shires fell much below
par. The rapid rise ot Law bad made him many enemies, and
they took advanlageotlhls 10 attack the system. D'Aigeuon,
now head of the council of finance, with the brolhen Paris of
Grenoble, fanwus lix farmers of the day, formed what was called
i-syslem." The f
10,10148) million lines yearly. Acompany
The capital was ihe same,
payntesils were to be enliiely in money. The returns from Ihe
public revenue were sure; those from the MIssissippf scheme
were not. Hence Ihe shares of the latter were for some time out
of favour. Law precteded OBDKned i^th the devdopment of
his plans. On Ihe 4th ot December 1718 the bank became a
(uvemmeM ItMlilulion under Ihe name of La Btnpu rtjaU.
Law wu director, and the king guannteed the nolft. The
•harefaohkn siere i^iid fn or' "' -'■--■- •-'-
^"«fw?^t'"
'9?
tAw. y
ei t)» DBv iutitutiwi. tbc UvuqiDit a( money betwtto towiu
■hcK it had brancha vu ioibWcn. 'Hie papei-Iuue
racbcd 1 10 mOHoiu. Law hid luch canGdepce in tbf si
of Tiii plans Out he Bcrecd to take over ihare^ in the MiiaL
rompuiy at par it b near date The sham began rapidly ii
The oeit niovc was to unite the companiei Dti Inda OrienUdu
and Dt CjluHe, tounded [n 1664 and lyij rapectivdy, but now
dwindled away to a ihadDW, 10 hii company. The united auocla-
tlon, La Compainie ties Indes, had a practical monopoly of tbe
fortifD trade of Fnacc These proceeding oeceasitaied the
The paymo
original ahj
{fJla) at ■
prenu
20 months. Evecy holder of four
purchase one oE the new shares
irres. All these 500-livre shares
ItLcntion to obtaining additional powers vithia France itself.
On thfl sjth of July 1719 an cdfcl was issued gnnliug the
company for nine years the management of Ibe mint and the
COLn-isauc. For iJus privilege the company paid £ miUJOD livres,
and the money vu taisHl by a nev issue of shira of the nomisal
value ol joa Uvies, but Hiib a premium of othet joo. The list
waionJy open for twenty daya, and it was necessary io.preMni
fouE mira and onejU't in older to obtain one of tike new shares
{pttiia fiJUs). At the same time Ivo dividends per annum of
6 % each wen promised. . Again there was an atten^t
^_ ■ k by the commonplace emedient of 1 ' '
a (or a
kbytl
wilbfei
d skilL An edict appeared reducing,
at a given Hate, tDe vaJUC of money, and those who had with-
drawn coin Irom the bftoL hutened again to excbanffe it for the
more stable Dotes. Public coofideoce in Law was increased,
and lie was eotbled rapidly to proceed with tlie completion of
the sytlem. A decite of ijih August ijig deprived the rival
company ol the farming of tbe revenue, and gave ii to ibi
Ctmfatmt das Inda for nine yeacs in retuoi foi an annual
payment of ^2 m^ninn Uvres. Thus at one blow Lhe " anli-
lytlem " was crushed. One thing yet remained; Lawproposed
to take over the national debt, and manage it on terms advan-
tageoua to the state. The mode of transfer was this. Tbe debt
vsi over ijoo million livies. Holes were to be issued 10 that
ctrtainorder. Shares were to beissued at intervals corresponding
to the payments, and it waB eipKled that the notes would be
used in buying them. Tlie govemmeai was to pay j% for the
k»n. It had formeily been bound to pay ia auUioBs, it would
now pay luida jo, a clear gain of over 30. As tbe chares ol
the company were almost (fee only nHidiutB for inveslment,
the tnosfer would be surely ejected. Tbe credilon would
BOW look 10 tbe govemment payments and tbe rsmmerciol
gains of the company for theii annual retunu. Indeed tbe
Mcctcding ia
d upon, tbough the 5c
' o Lvrea ■ ■
Alte
the Ifiird issue, on tbe and of October, the shares irruaediately
resold at 8000 livrealn Ihe Rae Quincampobt, then used aa a
bourse. They went OD npidly rising as new piivlkgea were
Mill gnuued to tbe rampany. - L«w had now more Ihai regal
power. The exiled Stuarts paid him court; the proudest
aristocracy in Europe humbled tfaemseh^ca before him; and his
liberality made him the idol of Lhe pt^wlace. After, as a neces-
sary preliminary, becoming a Catholic, he waa made controller.
gciicral of the ^nances in place of d'Argcnioo- Finally, in
February 1790, the bank wu in name as well M in reality united
Tba system was now complew; but it had already begun to
decay. In December 1319 it wu at ils height. Tha sliarcs
had then amounted to 10,000 livtes, forty times their nomiul
price. A sort ol madaoa poetesHd the nation. Men sold their
all snd hasteoed to Paris to speculate. The popubiion of tha
capital was iocrMKd by an enormoua influx of provincials and
fordgnen. Trade received a vast though unnatural impulse.
Everybody Memed to be getting ticbei, no sne poorer. TboM
revenue to gives j% dividend on this. Now, the whole income
of the company as yet was baldly aufideni (0 pay j% on (be
origina] capital oi 16]) miUioa livrea. The reteipu froin the
LUes. tx,, could be precisely calculated, and it would be many
years bcloie the conuneiciai underlalriac* ol ibe onnpany —
with which only some [rifling bqpDoisg had been laade —
would yield any considenUe retum. People becan to sell theii
■hares, and to buy coin, houses, land— aayttoDg that had a stable
element of value in it. There waa a lapid [all in tbe sharei,
a rapid rise In all kinds of property, and consequently a tvpid
depnciaiinn ol the paper money. Law met these new tendeodci
by a succession of the most violent edicts. The noiea were to
bear a ptemium ovei specie. Ciun was only tc be used in inuU
payments, and only a small amount waa 10 be kept iathe posMa-
sion of private parties. The use of diamonds, die bbricatioa of
gold and silver plate, waa forbidden. A dividend ol 40 % on tbe
original capital wa* promised. By several ingmiou* but fallft-
ciously reasoned pamphlets Law cadeavound 10 rcatore public
confidence. Tbe shares still fell At luC, on the jth of Uaick
IT"!, an edict appeared hiing tbeir pilce at 0000 Uvrs, aad
otdering the bank to buy and sell tb«m at that price. Thflatl
now wu liansfeired to the notes, of which then were soon over
asoomillioalivnaiaciiculatioa. A laige proportion of the ceioed
money wuronaved from Ibe kingdom. Prices loKcnoi
There wis evtrywheie distress and complete financial M
Law became an object o! papular hatred. He lost his court in-
fluence, and was obliged to consent to a d«»i (iiit May 17s*)
by which the nota and consequently the sham wen reduced
lo hall thrir BoDiniJ value. This c»(led such a commotion that
iU pntBoteiB were forced to recall it, but the mischief wis doH.
Wluit confidence could there be in the depreciated paper afta
itu^ ■ measure!' Law waa removed fntm bis o£oe. and hit
(Denut* proceeded lo demoUsfa the " ayMen." A vast mimbrr
of shares had been dcpoaiiHl In the bank. Thew were den rayed.
The Botes «;re reconvened into governineot debl, but there
was firit a siia wbich reduced that debt to the same inse as before
it lia taken over by (be compmy. Tlie rate o( interest wu
lowered, and (he govenuoent iww only pledged ittdl to p«jF
n instead of So ralllians annually. Finally (be bank was
abolished, and tha company reduce to a mere trading asndi-
tion. By November the " lynem " had disappeaied. With
these last mtasum Law, it may wall be believed, had nothing to
do. He left France secretly in December 171a, renmed hit
wuMkting IHe, and died at Veidce, poor and forgotten, on tb«
— ol March 1710.
' ^ ' ''ings the most important for the ov
I hu Uowy tKd Tnii CtMiUmi. 1
—,. .,m, „....„,al power srd wealth coniisi is Dununniii poDpK
and nugannea of home and loreign goods. These depend on (ride,
and (hat on nxHiey. s( which a eieater qunth* emplays mm
peof^: but cndii, if the cndit have ■ circubtleci, bu all the
credU is the funcuon ot a bank, let sucVbe cnaled then, and In
.,.__i 1...J — .._ — , for lanflKld or pledged. Such a
OIUw'i
Mpfiiy the nation with A
.nasty advaMactajWhleh Law peinta oDt ia
\a be applied in
it'twdShi
liver.
ind its profits 1
lecture ol the i .,, ..„ .„.
"system." MoneyisnoithrresallbcrtthecHMeiweakh.be
— ^hl. ToiacnaseilthenawalbebeiieAcisLtiidlhebestinyis
by a properly sicund paper euneaey. Thlils tlneaetlvcl(«ec:bal
.. ;. — k. — i:_i i_ . innlcular way. La* had ■ praCound bdM
fovcmmeot. Ue saw tbt evils of niaar
!■• (•F«i« a luea. He prapoHd ts etam
one huge manoiialy maiisfed
rryhia en buslniH Ihnogh a
., - ^^ .le did net see ihu rndTaad
beet leti to private enterpnae. and that mdiasclieni
u •Hnptr nsuli in the proCn of spcculuin and lavouitieai
" tysHm ^' was never so lar dewiiinajd as to
It bulls. The — ' -J ' '— ■
•ivtd. The bank w
cnluin rained t)
•Xi.t
LAW, W.— LAW
^ the dun nnvnttbh imp ■otnt ruiiBrf tbr ki
. Thohin
^"' Ptihifi'Ltw'iSi T'
II aUi to Lair, ■ laabiBr is ibc cm. liilad ind bu nwyibuit-
«ithM*ndIni tin laulli of the "lyHf"" ■■• •..ihn. w>. .
_. ,.._. .__ -hii^iih
L Tb*a_
diiphyfd in uSflpUni (be tHory dl cba " ^^t.
difion of thinci la FnitfCi ind in carryLni wil the vuioui fiunciA]
"--—'--jf rmdend Mnaary by in dnrtDpr^iii, li abioluirly
inlM. Hit fnToiind irir-cen&JMa; ami bt*rt m Ihc
DCVR biHUUd to miJay iba vkslc <i>m a! a 4npMk
illorllitdelinilceiKUwii'KlihcBwMoreUin. He Mi
na bikatal TlikT*. Law
<t»>ioMM.l« ;(>»..» (.816. Aawiaa mat. >IS»). S_alB
Hryminn, lav Hid kii Sjulna (iSu): nina BoimuMui. La
CrtuJn Ctmfa^frii!icnmtrc4 (tBgi):& Atnd, Jtkm Law miJ hi-
^yMMi (iUs>:E. Lnr»nir, RKlhmtatiiWr^woiiir|r(]>iitiiHd(
(i^n in Wood'i lift^
jtUnatma4t
S. FaU biepaahlcal Jtuik ai»
vnli. iuSTaII Uw-« bur
. CMtclim ia priacitaia tcnu-
vsLl.rtftii). Olhn-mrlLiflnLioan: A.W.Whnn-arnn.
■jLmgfl^iuIn (iai>B):P. A.CH:hM, Tta AawKlirZanUi
I aa^Tiwi (11361 1 ^Macf .Davli. ^a HiMniat Slmii ^La^t
"■ -....".■ . - ■ -^^i^ „^ '.
9*7)! i
Thn ■ a poniait ol Lav by A.
, La Praviaa^ou au aam da
B E. A. BcKiani in drnK Uii.
tfK Poole't /lid™ la PmoHcaU.
Banc la Ike Nitl*«l Pottnli
(F. Wa.)
U«, WILUAK {ieS6-t76i), Engliih divine, wu bora it
Kinf'i ClUc, Naftb*B9(aiiakiR. In i/oj heenlnad i> ■ tiui
at Enmanue) Collect, Cambridge; In 1711 he wu elected fellow
of his cnkfe and wai ordiincd. He icslded at Cambridge,
leachini and taking octaiioaal duty imtU Iht acccntRi ol
Gconc I., whoi bit conaciaDce lotbade him to Idle the OUlw
oC aUefiance (e the new iDvemnaiit aad ai abjulatlon of tbt
SiDint. Hit Jacobitisn had alna^bcaibMniiredinaU^W*
vetch olilch bnwghl bini Into tioublat aad bt vai now
deprived of hit fellanhlp and becuu ■ Doa-Junr. Foe tbt
Mit few year* he b uii lo have beta ■ ointc ia Loadon. By
ijil kc wu domiciled witb Edward Gibton (iH»-i7]«) at
(NiLaay a> tutor to bii hd Edwiid, fMbar of tb( hUloriaa.
who laya thai Law bcciDie " l}w mucb hsDound friend ind
•pirilual director of the wbote faailly." IB ihi tiae year he
■noaipanied his pupil Is Cambridge, uid mlded with hlm as
(avcnior, is terni time, lor iho seat foar yean. Hit pupil then
went abroad, bat Law wu left ic Putney, where be lenaiDed
in abbon's houe lot more ttiaa ten years, acting » a nligious
fuida Dot only loibe laijiily but loa number el eanmt-niBded
(oik wlio cane 10 consult him. The Diosl enbitnl of Ihewwerc
llie tm broihen John and Charles Wesley, Jobn'Byiani the
potl. Ceor(t Cheync tlie phyiidin and Ardilbild Hutchnon,
K.P. for Hasting The heDsahoU was diiptised in i;j7.
Law was parted fnw hii Innida. ind in 1740 retired to King's
Cliffe. where be hsd inherited from his (ilher a house and a small
property. There be wis pmenlly joined by twa ladies^ Mis
Hatd]esQn, [hcrich widow ni iiis old Eriend, who recommended
ber OD his dtsih-htd 10 plict herteK under Law's splriiusl
loiduKe, and Miu Htsltr Cibboi, riiicr le his Ute pupil.
This eurioni r rio h'ftd for twenty-one y«»r» 1 lile wholly given
10 dtvotioB. study and charity, umil Iht doiih of Law on the
fill of Apia i;Ai.
Law wail baiy wriirr nnder tlinehtedi:-^
I. OnUr«sr>]y.— I n ihis KtM he bad na contnnperiTy peer htc
pcrhipt Richin) Beniley. Tbt lint ti hi> caniravmiil worki wai
nr» IfUrti l< flH Siiikop e/ Suit*' (1 7 ■ 7^ whirl
ImwI aad fat aniie ■■ ow of the m
Bfu (r7fj).fn which he vlf>dic4i
for pure atyle. (auMlc wil ind
oirfciUa: it wai oihuiiuiioal
RpuUUrf by F. D. Uuuia.
■luirei to Tirtdir* CtriUiojiify ,
Aa^aty- In thbivorlf Law «ho'
lUeBckimekiaafDeUBi. »<■
CImrck 4 Am nie uw"
Aii^licin lowlidi Rom
9 high chuich-rfdF. Thomas SheihKk
1 vritB la rimiilb iible tkli ba knew
lordfthip did noi answer hitn." L4w's
-injmlfc'j faWt 0/ J*,
n Ihe higheil (rrouiKls;
y John Stirlinf. and
II At CraH
1,K i'l'taJn'...- .,
aX<J>iail»tfM«Mrd
'{^'oSm^v ,
JAillon, plftly becduie ihey weir appcned la the
drift of hia tlmei, partly becaaie st hii nieme in other AeUi.
a. ttmtMtat PiiMily.— Tbi Stnaat Calif a Damnd aad Half Uft
ttt}, tnfMhrr vilk i» MdteiMgr, A TmMir ^ CkriUiaa ftr-
ilin (1736). dccpiv uiSuenced the chief ictoii In tbe freal
vmgeUul rtvint. The Weiltyi, CcarEe Whilelield, Henry Venn,
homss Scott and Thoioaa Ailiin all ei .. • . .V .,
I the ssthor. TV jMMu Caa aflen<
Samuel Johuon. Gibban, Lord Lyiiel
I, MenrvVe
[oanicm, uiooon, t*MB i^yiieiiDn ana menop Horrt a^i
, . _ ibusiaalcany ol iti merin; and it is Jtill tbe only woi* by
which its lulhor la populariy known. Is hia high oierifs ni tljk,
being lucid ind pointed to a degree. In a tract eatllled Tin Aiiiinlt
^Ir^fani ^Jtogi falrriaiiillinli ( 1736) Law was templed by the
and incuntdsonceflectiveciitidimlroD John Dennis In TUSlap
DtfndH.
j. JVyirtcini.— Though the
'•■■"■ ofigiml ind sutgettive
in his iasea yearsi alter I
east popuhir, by far tbe most
ifaU Law's »or£s are those wl
IXad^fiTr
(n« a <Uiclple) of Jacob Boehoie. the Teutoaic tbcotophitt. Fr
his earliest yean he hid been deeply impressed wilb (be pif
baity and thoughlluhess of the wniinis <rf the Chriitian myx
but li was Bot tUI after Ua aecldeaial maetinf with the woriii
Boehiac, abetit lyj^ that pe^aoanctd tiystietsn appsared *"
iliTehilBf^ Bcaalso
minded We^ey, but In sfntc of occasionil wild fancw the booki are
worth reading. They are A DtmaaHralita el Oa Oran and Faada-
mnlalBrraniJalalaBaakiallada" nHnAmaal.ffc.afAtlmra
Suptar " (l73T)i Tlia SJnaait ant Maatami < On CiFulin KatOHit-
Haa (i7w)l 3a Atftal U aU Oial Dtatl aad DiibtlkH Uu TraOu tf
Rmiatiaa (1740}; A% Etrntil and Stritui AnitKi la Dr Tra^fi
SmMH en B«>( AiiUnu Osiriiiaill (174a) : Tike Spiiit at Prayir
{nn.nS'y.fbWaylciMaimaK*aaladMUjsa)iTiiSftiinlLa»
(I7». iIM]]^ SiaH iai StJkitnt Caa/uaiSi 1/ Dr HtetaMs's
a/UtiZ'' (l7S7); A S^k,D/Ullol (1760)1 1
ilniadiH <ual a Chaiiliman (sjtci: aad An Hi
AgacUaaaH Adima la Ilia Oataa (iMil.
^iehnd T«bi mu a d
ChriitDpher HUlo^ Aalu
n>ifw7, and la the i>iU.
Uiiisry al EmjiaHt As Jke
CIsnl >• UM iAk Cmary
;i.rw«WJf)Ulu(lUl).
LAW (0. £ng. (ofa, H. Eng. lawe; from in old Teutonic root
fag, "to.." whit lies fixed or evenly; cf. Lit. In, Fr. loi), 1 word
used in En^h in two miin icnMj— (1) u 1 rule prescribed by
authority for humin action, and (1) in idenllfic ind philotopMc
phnieology, ns 1 unilonn order of serjuence (t.|. " U*» " ol
motion). In the first sense the word (luwdeilhertn Iht ibstllct.
lor Jurisprudence generally or (or a slue oi things in which the
laws of a country are duly observed (''Iiw ind order ").otln iht
concrete for some pirliculir rule or body of rules. It b uuil
to distinguish further between "law" and "equity" (f.».).
The scieniiftc end philosophic usage has grown on of in tstly
coorepiion of Jurisprudence, and is reilly meiaphorical, derived
from Ihe phrase "naiunl [aw " or " law ot niiure." which
presumed ihsl mmminds were lild on millet by Cod (see
T. E. Holland, £/niim(i of Juriipruinii. ch. li,). The idjecf
then
only used In the (
the" moral li "
In the!
Ip
, t Ethics) the letm istrnployed
nsly beciujt of Its conneiion with both
s. There Is also in Old English use ol the word " taw "
■e ttt Ins sporting sense t" 10 give law " ot " alkiw (0
Presumibly this origlr
respect (or proper tegi
of lyi*DiiDiu force he
; insieau 01 ine oruie esercix
"UK"-or 1 fgli opportunity
JOO
LAWE9; . H.— LAWhI-TENNIS
" loM " >likfa f> found in
■nd Iriil. Il«t it ni
oi " rifht," oral Ihe
-ina ol Itie 7inicb »t.
In Ihii woti the lam or unlfaimitic* o( ihe pSyilcal univtne
uedolL withinlheirtidaWLlhevaimuitcieiKei. Tlugennd
principlaci Uw in the legal miim im docuwrd under Jvta-
nancNCE. WhM mty be deicrllMil u "luiional gyitemi "
of t»r are dolt *ilh hislDrloIiy ind genenUy undei Encusk
I^W, AUEUCAN Law, RoKAH L*W. CbIUCLiw. MAKOUUClUtI
Law, tuDUM Law. &c. Certain btotd divitiou of itv in
tRnt*d under CoNSTininuH and ConitItctidnie. Ltw, CtHOn
Liii*. Civil Liw, CohhohLaw.Cidiikii Law, EccLEUAsncAi.
Law. £Q(/m, ImEtNAnotiAL Law, Uiuiaev Law. Ac. And
ih* puticiilu la«i o( diSeteat OMinttiei oa veciil (ub>cu
tn lUMd under Iht headinfi lor doK uibjecu (Bimuuncv,
kc). ForcDuru(i.t.)<illi«.uidpnicedun, weJuuirxuDEircK,
ArtLtt, TuAL, Kino's Bntn, &&
AutHOeiiiu.— Tba vuioue Icfil anidii luvt bibUognphiH
inxkt on law. luirt {rom die icience of jnrifprudence. At (/« Enillih
bv) Lord Hibburye Uw tf SnihiJ (>XL, 1901), Ht E-Kjda-
fmlU if lit Lmii tf B*^^. nLV/ooi RenUn (1901), Siephen'i
Cemmnlsria m Iki Immi at Eniftmd (Ifoa), Bml'i luimmniUitii
n Ikt prani Lm <4 E*ga<U (1896}, Bnon'A Cmmuliirui «
A< Cimnum Law (lS«e} *nd Brodio-lnna'i CBmpiraliK Primiifkl
l(»tUmt^B*Aiidii%iScallani (vol. i.. 1903): Anl, fMAnicna.
Bouner'i £•» DkUtmarr, toi Knl's CnMMMrJu at j<wr>(»
UVK, HnmT (i»5-iMi), En|liih Boildu, wu born
■t Dinun In WUubite in December 1595, ud leccived hH
muiicil cducBtinn from Jnbn Cooper, bclLer known under hi>
IlalUn paeudoajFoi Ciovuni Coperario (d. iA>;), a fitnoui
compooer of Ibt day. la t«>« be wai reteCved n one Of ihe
(eolleokea of the chipd royal, which place he held till ihe
CoamMnwetlili put a nop id church nuiic Bui e*en duiing
Ihal eoatfew tii»e L«we« cooiiwied hiiwark wi campoeer, and
iho faflBoae coUecrion of hia vocal pieces, Aymand Dialopusjtr
Omti, DHimJ Tkra Vstch, WB9publli)icdIni6;j,beingfonD>icd
by two other booki under the ume liUe in 16s; and i6jS
rapcclivtly. When in iMo lbs Lint relumed, Lawes once
nun entered the royal cbipel, and cnnpoaKl an antken lor
tbe corontllon of Charles II. He died on Ihe till of October
iMi, and wu "buried in Wciiinuisicr Abbey. Lawn'manK
« by Ilia friendihip
mcniof Laiw$. Hieanlul ■ttcMioi loine
he manner in whkh hn muaic aHms to frow
Iromthoie wnds, tbe peifecl coincidence of the muAisal wHb <he
meliicil icceni, all put Lawn's songi on a level with iboie of
SchumAnn 01 Uai or any modern compoter. At ihe aame lime
he ie by no meani wanting in genuine melodic invention, and
hii concerted music ihowi the iearoed comrapuniiit.
UWBS. Ul JOBH BEKXET. Bait. (1814-1900), English
Agriculiuriit, waa bom at RothAmtted on ibe iSth of December
tSu- Even before leaving Oaford, where he maLriculatcd
in iSji, he hid begun to Inlernt himielF in growing various
medicinal plants on the Rotbanisled esiaics, which he inherjied
00 hit fAlber's death in iSii. About tSj; he began to eapert-
menl on the elTecIs of various manures on plaaii growing in
crops in ih« Geld. One immediate consequence was that in
1S4) he patenlcd a manure formed by ircaling phosphates with
•vlphotk add, and thus iniilalcd ihc artificial manure indutliy.
in [he succeeding year he enlitied the services of %a J. II.
Gilbert, with whom be cinicd on (or moic than hall a century
those etpctfments Id raising ctope and (ceding animals which
have tendered Raihamtted famous in the eyn al sclcniiftc
atricultotiiti all over the wotld [see Aoicultuii). la iSj^
be wii elected a Fellow of (he Royal Society, which in 1S6)
bellowed a Royal medal on Lawes and Cilb«t joinlly, and in
lt8> be waa ctcatnl a baronet. lo tbe yasr bclan hi* death.
:b ktffitati an ih* jia> «f Aawut «
I of the Rotbamilcd npetl-
; Bsiae [loo.ooo for tbat puipoie and
Agricultural Trust, compoacd of fow
il Society, two from Ihe Royal Agri-
icli frosi the Cbenlol and Unnaeui
' of Rolhuuted mandon-faouM for the
■ body
LAV MB&CHiKT or Lex KEacAioiiA, (dually a
of rules and pifncipie* lelaliog to meRbanli and uen . .._
iraiuicllom, laid down by metchanls themselves for the purpose
of regulating their dealings. Il was compcsed at such usage*
and custoon as were comnioa lo merchaau and liadera in aU
pant of EuiDpe, varied sligbily ia diflctent localiiiei by qMcia]
peculiiriiies. The law merthani owed iis orl^ la tbe fact that
the civil bw was not suHlciently reipoiuive to the groidlis
demandi of cunimeice, as well At to the fact that liade ia pre-
raedieval lime* was ptAciieally in the hands of Ihoae who might
be tetmrd cosmofxriiian nwrchania, who wanted a pninipt and
elTcctlve jurisdiilion. It was idminiiicred for the most part in
special courts, such as those a( the gildi Id Italy, or the fail
couru of Germany ud France, or as in Eagtand, in courts ol
(he staple or piepowdcf (see also Ska Laws). Tbe history of lb*
law merchant In England Is ditddcd into three alagei: tbe £nt
prior to the time of Coke, when 11 was a special liti^ ol law —
ai distinct Iron the common law — administered in special ccmtta
lor a ipecial daia of the community (fc the mercantfle)j tbe
adnitniitered inlhtconimonltwcoutu,bulaaB body ol custonM,
(0 be proved a* a fan in each individual case ol doubt; ih*
third stage, whidi has continued to the present day, dalti frain
Ihe pretidencr over the king's bench of Lord Manafield (r->-],
under whom it was moulded inlo Ibe oicrcanlil* law of lo-ilay.
To Ibe law mercbADl modem English bw owes the fnndamoiial
prioeiplei in tlie law ol partnerahip, negotiable '"■«"■'""'« and
trade Buki.
Ste G. MalvBes. CiamamU ml is mmalaia <Londen. !»»)•,
W. Miichell. Tin Early Hiiirj <•/ 1^ Lfw MmUot (CambiMg*.
1904); J. W. Smith, Um»^ law led. Han and Sioey. ipogjT^
L4mi, a very tin fabtic made Inn Wd linea oi (ottoa
yuna. It la used for li^l droaei aad Irimsdisct, (to for
bandkeicUefa. The lenna lawn and cambitc (fa) an ofle*
tutended !• IwUcnlc the lalae fabric. Tha word " laws " wai
fomeelr derived fram' tbe Ftench name foe the fabric Hmk,
{ranW*, flu, UtMm but Skcat {Etjm. Diet., 189B, Addeadi) and
A; Tbomaa (itHHtna, uji. 181, 1900) have aluim that lb*
realamirccciitbe.WMdhtobrfeundEn thcamccf tbe rrcMH
LOWS Lwa. Sknt vnte* fnm Fabgnve. La dtbtiatmtM
it la lamtrn FnaftUt dsjo], showing Ihatlhe cariy name
of Ibe fabBc waa Latiu lywe. An ally form ol the wUd wai
"lantad," pcobably due to an adaputien lo "laBnd," lawn,
glade or deaAig hi a forett, now used of a dosely-mown eipana
of gnaa in a garden, park, &c. (see G>«n and HomcoLniat),
this word comes from O. Ft. lama^r. mod. fewir, wild, healhy
or sandy (round, covered wiih scrub ji brnshwood, a word ei
Cdtic origin: cf. Iriah and Breton lann, healhy grnund, alaa
endoauic, land; Welsh Han, encloaute. Il la cognate with
" land," common 10 Teutonic language*. In the origiiwl seiut
(oreii, glade. Lu. ttHui, " tawn." aiill aoivlvc*
ia died of the feediarpiace* ot
LAWK-nnU, a laiM played wiib nH|uet and ball on ■
aingwallB. Itba
■■e of lennii (f^), wlib
i acoring of tbe game ami
a summer game, played
(4 inv vpKu All, ciincr on niuna marjud with wbitevaah OH
ctote-cvl gian like a cricket pilch, or on asphalt, cinder*, giavel,
wood, earth or oiher subiuncc Which can be so prepated as to
aBord a Gm. level and inHMIh surface. In winter, however,
the game is often played on the floor of gymnasiums, drill ihedt
o othet buUdinn when It il called " coveied<ourt Cawa-imii"}
tf tku h ■■• dUtram fa tba •
• UmU
lepliyu
t lor the HD^e-huuIed sune,
ipinit SDB C iiii(lM "), B ihowii in £(• i, ind tbu IM IBs
faur-hftBckd pma C" doublH '^ in fif . l TIh act itnUkcd
■IBB t!u mlddji of Ub court k attubed to the topt ol liM
poMi wUeh ilud J (t. cwliidc the cout Ob t*ch tlds. The
ki(ht ofthenctiijtt. fiiiuitllia p«U ud j (L M the anu*.
— »»J— .* -OA* . The HHin u
LAWN-TENNIS
RACiWEn.) The h
oCthea
1
\
1 1
.Uybyil
It of the hiU-
urt-Une u«
Ued reepeo
iliviBCB* betmtB the xn
t end left-
d the D>
Te^iectivcky.
rbick mn mule ct Boumr inau-rabbei. lightly covered
BaiBit, ire li IB. in diunelcr. ead (nn i{ la i ol.
The iux)iieli (fig. j), Em which there ue no reguLi-
iou, are btoidci nod lighter ibin ihoie used in tennit.
Bcftn pUy befin, ■ ncqint it ipua i* in tcuii, ind the
vbncf «1 (be ipu decti ellhcr to taho
fint wrvice 01 to take choice oi csnitL
!f he ukct choice o( courti, he end hia
pcrtaer lif the game be doubia) lalu
theit poaitkin on the iclectid lide s( the
oet. DM autioning hiniKil In the li^l-
hud cooit and Us other in (he left,
irhich poutioDi are letaincd throushout
the let. If the winaet dE Ibeipin.taka
duHce of courta. Mi ^rpcnent haa fint
■eraco; and vise vena. The playen
chanp lide* «l the net at the end of the
finti third and every subiequeBt alter-
DBtv gatac^ and at the end o£ eaeh aetf
hot they may agree not to change durlrv
any lel aitept the lait. Service I) de-
livered by cAch player in tun, ivho ntaiu
Ding or loiiat oi poiDta- In double the
partner of the aener in the fint game
■em ill the third, and the partner of
the Wfver fa tl«tec«id game •ervei ia
thn founh; the aame «dct bebic pi»-
■erved till the end of the let; but each
pair of paitnea decide f« themtlva
brfon their fint luin of Ktvioe which
of tlw two ahall lerve £nt. The atrvcr
ddivBi Ilie lervke from the right- and
Mt-haod courti iJleiaately, begin-
■iot in wd at hli aarioa pmet fmn tiw right-hand court,
fwa thou^ odd* be given ae awed; be mutt itand behind
ih. laithcr from Eha net thna) the Imw-liDc,
the ball w that it dn^ ik the
tUy cnmite to the court lervB
ndsting thM *ervice-caurl. If fa
haH touchea tbe Kt, It ii a " let " wbetbee I
B nat by
30I
»ma eaad fa Vbc game, ne Teknu mi
n la a fault (■) if it be not delivered by
oper court, and from behind the bax-line;
to the net or out-of-court, or into any part
■B the proper lernce-court. The SiUm-
cqnets, " talie," and thertiiy condane, ■
dull. When I fatdt hai been served, the server must terve
an from the lame court, unleu it waa a fault beiauie aetved
a the wrong court, in vhich cue the server croaie* to the
ips- court before serving igwn. Two consecutive faidta
>re a point agiinit the side of the lervtr. Lawn-tennis dilTen
m tennis and racquets in that the aervice i^iay not be talten
the volley by itriker-«uL Afui the lerve has been returned
1Mb ptay pmceedi until the " r«il " (or " rally ") endi by one
In lawD-li
luis meajiing a stroke by which the
racquet before ita seccnd bound, is sent ov
touchei the net, le as to fall within the limi
' opposite side. A point is scored by the playc
_ 1 tetum in the Ktt, A player elso loaci a point IE the ball
when in play touchea hin or til ptitiMr, en thdi chuhei; or
if he or his racquet touches the net or any of Us supports while
the ball ia in play; or if he leapt over the net to Kvud touchii;|
if he volley tlie ball before it h« passed the oeL
I pUyer. Kitrh g^
y great pace can be obtained, «
uiiKii Renthiw between IBSo and iS
en among players far t;*low t>ie inc ra
wag the best playen in Amerka, an
iDwa as the_" Anierican lervif^" has Ji
[ the ground, the
I pace than the EnglLih
virtage bdng til
return frera a poaidaD within a yard ch
■iagka and doobles Che beat playcri ofif
L^^^'lile 1^!
le Uh base-Uoe! the rt
up conparallvcly near the net u aoon ai pnHble, whether they
•ervini ot reaivSng the eem, the oblcct being to valley the I
•heiMvcr poidik beFon it bsgln* to laH. , The •ervir'a panw,
-Ullet_,__
M luu hiyvpd t sttob or two, am generally found nianr to the
rt than ih; Kfvice-liiKai and ok puna, aauniag the plwers to
; at the chainpionihip clasit cousin chiefly of rapid low ToncyiDg,
■rinl by aKenpts on one nd* or the other to place the ball oM of
^ appoHBt^ reach by " loblvv*' k over thcsf haada into the back
partellheeourt. Cood"lobbiiit"deii««adsgreat skBltoevoiiloa
the one hand aeklii* die hall out of court bnond the bue-hoe, and
on the other allowlDg h to drop ibort enoinh lor the adversary to
fcilULwIIh'a-BiiMSini" volley. Ot "loftilng " It has beaaUd
dowB by the brotlin Dbheny duE " the higher it is the better, a>
kmg aa the leagth is good "; aad ai rnrdi reiurnlin bbi the eune
aulhonliei My, " you muit get theiu if voa caa Mote they dfop,
Cor it ii uiuilly laul to let then drop ohea puying agaimt a good
pir." Then«siilar(lniisIhnnRelobbeaIlawItodrDpbe(a|t
pniSo'^ai hi k alBoat !^in l^lT^tt to ldu'th?reti^"'u£ia
the lob be rvturned by an equally _gaod and very high lob, dropping
The game is the hands ol fiiXKlui playn niiiBIa kigdy El
mancFuvring for Cavourahle poiilion la the cowR while dnviig the
DppoBeni into a l«s hvQunble poaitkin on his ride of the net; the
plavo' who tains the advantage of poiition in this way being gener-
ally aMe to lliiish the mt by a amashing volley InpHdiie to naom.
AbSity tajilay this " sma^ " atioke n essential te stnaf lawa-
tennia "TobcgoodoveilMd,"BytheDohenys,"isthBaigB^B
fint-ciass plays, even i[ a lew have manaied lo get on without it.
The aniasliMiolce is played very nuich in the same way aa theover-
hand service, enspt that h is not fnjn a defined poriSon of kam
distance tnm the net: and dwirfn when makigg u the i^yir
■iHtnaiiicelBOtlinaUnctively what his precise pnlllon is in re-
tbe haJf-court-lioe; the ■ecehra' of the
M .n1l«. ihe serve, must lain his stand
which, if vtfjr fist, will lequite
he ihould not take %l
_ Hof iheiasllmpsnani
. the ball "even for Che hundirdi
art 01 a sceond. By drawing the racquet aen
loaian ef tanpact tpfa am beimgatad to h ^ — ^
^de" •• impaRad to ■ billiard balk aad the d^(c[i«B of thM
3oa
LAWN-TENNI3
mJ tl» mafcmoeat h^Ttnamt aMUaM mg a be
B«MlyvuS*il&r**kiUiil|il>vcr' Fv<u|ii(biiM [ul
(ana of wia, tMI^ hy no mani the oily one a >
tun In AcoiM dEncciiiB u in BlEht. >Ud> i> imp u
upward dnv at ibe ncqaM u tM rnDtBow el m a,
tad ^ iflact << ulikk u n owke it drop men i il
■DuU ordinuily do. and in an unoipated curve da
^th plenty of top " cao Ix hit much harder than ue
be ponible without lendiiv t)w ball out of court, a «
aUMlvtly tnplDiml bv the ben ptiytn. Whi n*
HIM II BliBoat inmaallii tha pnctia of fint-^lu iV.
CoK. M. 1. C Kildiie and S. H. Smith bcinf aln n(
tlune o( eSacnpioniliio tank in modern (Uy> to uk m-
parattvdy litile— iti tKfficdtlr plicn it bfyond the 9a
■kUFid. In laim-leuli aa glaMd at Um erdinary I or
beat dub tliereal-MBaili^d Bt(oulia*«aDaL~., -—.id
be HOI. and tika high lob iaalnuicaqiiillyn'V- Flayn of mwierale
cah'biT an conttnt to uIr the ball on the bound and 10 return It villi
tome pioe alanti the Bde-Iina or acna the court, with the aim ol
placinc It H artfully aa poadbk berond the nach of tha
and iTnov aad ajain Uity nalun to iniuu
with killing (fka at Winbledoii. tbay think the
Brfofe 1B90 tha method oS ■—- '-
Hiittri
lolheyeai 1874, ll is, indeed, I]
OD Icanis weft from time to time imptovised by lo
(ame who found thcmKlvd an ' ' '
Atthuc Hervty, •ometirru biihop ol Bath and Well^ hi
devliad a game which ha and hit friends played 01
JfafdRW aa a game that rivalled the popularity of ctickeL
Bui, bmRVH much or liltlo thia game may have Rieiflbtcd
lawn-tennii, it hid long ceased 10 exist; and even 10 be tem^n-
bered, when in iS7« Majpt VVinflield took out a patent lot 1
(ime called Sphairislike, which the ipcdficgluin deKiibcd ai
"a new and improved portri>le csutt for playing the andent
game of tennis." The court for this game was Wider at tha base-
lines than at the net, giving the whole court the shape ol aa
bou-glasi; ona side of the net only wai divided into service-
court*, service beli^ always delivered from a liacd mark b the
centre of the opposite court; and from the net-posts lii^neta
were Gicd which tapeted down to the ground at about the middle
ol the >ide-bncs, Ihua enclosing nearly half the courU on each
tide of the net. The poisibiliUcs of Spbairiitike w«c quickly
perceived^ and undet the new name ol lawn-tennis iu popularity
grew ID quickly thai In itji a meeting o[ those interested In
the game washdd at Lord'icricke(-ErauQd,Hheiia committee
of the Uarylcbona Chih (H.C.C.) wu appeinttd lo dnw up a
code of rules. The hour-glass shape of the court was nlained
by this code (issued in May 1875}, and the scoring ol the game
followed in the main the racquets inilcad ol the tennis model
It waa Bl the n^geatioo of J. U. Heathmta, the amnleur tennil
d balli usedit firet. In 1S7], thiDugh
*of Hen
3 (" Cl
h "), 1.
:t Club,
iBdodtd in Ibc pngtanune ol Ibe All England Croqi
which in 18); becuie the AH England Croquet and uwn-
■" ■ 'loje ground at Wimbledon the AD England
c been tonually played aiDCe that
Ttnois CIi
6rat ^ampionahip
meeting, the club appobited a commilte* coiuistlBg t* Heaiy
Jones, Julian ManhaUaDd C. C. Heiihcote to revise the M.C.C.
CAdt o[ ivlui the relull ol thdr laboun being the inlroduction
placa of tha
oCtkemadmnlannguAtkCftirit." Tbe balgkt •! *•
nel, which under the M.C.C. rules had beat 4 ft. In dM OEntn,
was Tcduttd lo ] ft. J fa.; and neirtttletn ai ta tte tin nod
weight of tha ball weK alio taade. Somi eanlmeof had
already taliiA place In the oatuma* ol the FUU as to wiicCba
vMeyiBf Ibe ball, at all event* witkin ■ cetUlK dUano* al tka
(.•[, (bould BM bapt^UutoL Spencrt Gmt, ibe Ant lo wta
the champidBslilp h 187}, tued the volley with gnu. ikil and
judgment, aad in {itindpla antidpaltd. the tactka aHcrwaida
bm^llo perfection by the Senihiiis. which aimed alIUdl«
the advenwy back to the bate-Une and killii^ his return with
a volley Imia a pisition near ihe nel. P. F. Hsdow, charnpion
in i8)R. showed boH tbe vijley mi^t be deiealcd by iCIlul
use ol the lob; bijt die question of plaoing s*me check on itie
volley coflihiued If be a^tad amon| Idven dl the gfOM. Ttw
ipirUy glowlRg pbpilulty ci lawn-Vnait wis provsi in i8j«
..... . -"- -' '*he^ur-hane(edehai«piMi«hfci.
ilBoothlp, and by tha fact ibat
l« tie AD Engltnd iin|fe
by i- T. ^iitleyi a playa
i[ lis telunt wilhoii frequent
I ol ih« Iriih
Ity.lvJ comr
It Kikbledi
H^ofl
clami
wlw ckidly rdM *d Ucjcct
rmit 10 tba KoU^y. It was in the autumn 01 me same y
ta > (ounMineiit it Cheltenham, that W. )tenibaw,made
Am lucttMfBl ajveanDR in OUblit.. IThe yeai 1880 ■«.•
tlWDdMlMi o( tfae Northern Lawn-Tennis Aasodation. w!
EourliuseHti have long been reganled aa infetior in impoiti
only to the diunptMulilp neetlngi at Winbkdbn and Du)
and a rerlstan ot th> nilsa whkh subctMitiaUy.
they have ever <ina TcmtinoL Tins ysr h
for the first champiOBihip donblet won by II
Wiltian and Ernest Kenihaw. a sotcan whkji tb
up by winning the Irish chunpiouhip. betting among olbera
H. F. Lawford foF Ihe first liae.
The Renriiawi had ilicady devehiped the vcdlayiitg gamo at Ihe
net, and had shown w^at cquld bo done with the " smash *'
stroke (which became known by their name u the " Keufaaw
smash "), but their lervioe had MM ai yet become very tevcre.
In 1S81 the disthiciive features ol ibalr style were more marked,
and Ihi brother* flnl eKtbliihed firmly the supremacy whfdi
they maintained almast wiilMat fateiRiptkin for tfae next d^t
yots. In tha douhk* tluy discnrded Ihe older liciits of one
yafUMt uandiig bade and tba otkir near the net; the two
Xeiulim (Mod abmtt th* tame kvet, just huide the lervics-
loe. ud tnm thtn iWlcyed wttb Tdemlesi severity aad with
an MOmcy never bclan ttfwUed, sod seldom if evei aince;
while ihel* MfVke dso aoqiiiied *m imBiease increase of pace:
Their drirf ilval, aid the leKtini e^qmicol of Ihe nu-voUeyhg
gamg loraevaralynn, wuH. P. Lawfond. Alter a year or two
It batanw «Ad**t IhM ndtlivtbe volkyiag tactica ol Renshaw
nor the strong back pUiy Of Lurfocd nuM be adopted to Ibe
eKckskn of Ihe other, and both playo* began to combine IhC
two styles. Thus Iha pcrBaaent fealunB ol lawn-tennis a»y be
said to have been fbaly caUtdiAed bf about the year 1885;
and the phiyers who have since Iba cone to the Erant have for
the most paRfolkmd the prineipln laid dawn by the Kenshaws
and Uiwfaid. One o( the ptausi pciformaaca at Uwn-ienius
waiiaihe chuniHaaiUp coopetttioD ta 1886 when W. Beoihaw
beat Lawfoed a htve Mt Id 4( nUnutes. The kongesl re« in firsl.
clasa lawB-tenait MCOmd ta ■ natch between Lawford and
E. lAibbock in itto, when eighly-oiw strokes irer* played
Among players fa the first claa ndu were contemporaries ol
Ihe Rcsahawa, mcation ahouU b« Bade of £. de S, Browne, a
powerful ibiltalot ol the Rcnshnr style; C. W. Grinilesd,
R. T. Richardnn, V. GsBld (wbo played nndet the oia A plMM
" St Leger "). J- T. Rattley, E. W. Lewis, E U Williamsk
H. Orove and W. J. Kanillonj while laBnf Ibe o»st ptDarincnt
lady players of the period wen If 1m IL Laopidw, Mt> Bradley,
Mlu Maud Watson, Miss L. Dod, UiB Uutfa and Uk* BiMgley
(afterwairisHnBillyard). lnttSStbeLa«»-TcaBiiA»ocialian
was HtablWiedi and the All England Mixed Doubles Champka-
fhip |tour4aaded naldMS lot ladies and tflfe"— in putner-
ship) wit added wtlweiiilinganmMlcnsyWitln—. SiiKciMi
LA,WN.TfNNI8
393
bwo-teonk suUdiei betvecn Oxtord ud Cunbridee nnlvcniiia
hJLve b«a played umuilly; and almost every coun^ in
Eo^uid, besides Scolbnd, Walo and diUrtcU such ai " MidUod
Counties" " Soutli ol FngLanfV" ta,, iav% Ibeir own champien-
ahip mcetingL Toumaeieoti are alio played in winter at Nke,
Uootc Cu4o and Dtbo Medhemncan reaona vhen meat ot the
etUore are Eiujliih viillors.
I RuLti of ibt An EoiUad cbampionthlpa haw beea u
H. F. Uwfocd
E. Rinihaw
W. Rtnihaw
W. J. Hamillon
W. Baildiley
W. Baddelay
r. CcDtkmi
LF, Doherty
CenTlceua's Doitbleb
gs
Voir. LvlWSinBlM
tM4 MatM. Waiwa
Us M>»M. WalKn
m Mil. Binilcy
-' MiH Dod
MluDdd
Mn Killyaid
'Bgl Mi» Dod
«9i MruDod
l«93 MiiaDsd
i8oe MiuC. Cnjpcr
l«97 MnHii\yit6
Yar. Ladin' and
189} W. Baddeley
i9*( MhiC.Coaeer
l«M MnHUlyinT
HiUyj
{MiH
1901 MuBl^'ltolib
1903 Mia D, K. Douflua
1904 UiaD. K.DouibH
1905 UiB M. SUIIDII
1906 MisD. K. Douilan
SMiM M, Sullon
MnSlon
■- iD. Boolt
:hby
(Mm Dmiflus}
len'i DaublcL
Mix K. Hin
MiH Dad
Mr> HiUyard
Mw C. CwpB
1)9S I
t>' and Callemn'i Double*.
1901 S.H. Sr
1903 F. L. Ri
190* S.H.SE
I90J S.H. 5k
I90I F.URi
19M a.'f.w !| (MiH
1909 H. Roper Barrett „
191a S. N. DsuK „ I
In Ihe Dniled SUt«« liwn-Ieniiii vu pbytd at NahuU,
near BoiLon^ wit bin a year of iia invcncioci io Eiigtand, Dr
Jam« Dwigbt and the brathen F. R. and R. D, Sear* beinj
In i8ji at a mecling la New Voii of repreMnlatlva ol thlity-
lliree dubi the United State* National Uwn-Tennii Ajudatlon
wai formed^ and the adoption of the Eliglisb rules put an end
to tbe ibaence of uniformity in the lat of (he ball and beigbt
of the net which had binderrd the progrcn of tbe gime. The
aoociation decided to hold mitcbei for cbampiouhip of tbe
United States at Newport, Rhode Island; and. by * curioiu
coincfdmce, in the tune year in which W. Renihaw Artt mn
the English championship, R. D. Sears woii the Ent American
championship by playing a volleying game a] "' - - ■ ^ ■
ydisc
ssfully defended
_ the doubles Uirougbout
period <n pirlnenhip with Dwighl. In 1SS7, San
bcini unable to play through lll-heallb, the chimpionthip wtni
10 H. W. Slocum, Other ptominenl pUyen of the period were
(he btothcra C, M. and J. S. CliA, who in iMj came to England
and were dcdsvely beaten it Wimbledon by tbe two Rensbawa.
To a later generalioo behjng the ittongest ibigte playtts, M. D.
Whitman, Holeombe Ward, W. A, Utned and Karl Behr.
Hokombe Ward and Dwight Davis, who have the ctedii ol intro-
ducing ihi ptmliar " American iwiii letvice," were an ei-
ceedinglyairoogpair in doubles; but after winning tbe American
doubles champiohship fn three years In succession, they were
defeated in 1901 by the English btoihers R. P. and H. L.
Doheriy. The championship sin^fs in 1904 and 1905 was won
by H. Ward and B. C. Wright, tbe laltel being one of the hnett
players America has produced; and these two in pBttcecship
won ihe doubles foe three years In succession, unlil they were
displaced by F. B. Ateiandec and H, H. Hackett, who in
tb^r turn held the doubles championship for a like period.
In 1909 Iwn young CaKlocniins. Long ind McLi>ughlin, un-
eipectedly came la the fnmt. and, although beaten in the final
round for the champloDAIp doubles, they represented Ihe
United Stsles in the etmlat tor the Dsvis cup {see below)
in Australia In that yekr; McLoughhn hivmg acquired a
service of eitr»ordinary power and a amnhing stroke with
a iTVers^ spin which waa fuffidem by itself to place him In
the higtol nok of lawiHennls playcn.
WamBi if Unilii i
- ■ ■ Sinjlea..
l«ei R. O. Sears
l8Sj R^ D. Sears
idl, X. □. Seira
iMj R. D. Sear.
IMS R. D, Sean
1887 R. D. Sena
laM H.W. SlMinr
1U9 H.W. Slocum
1890 0,5. Cimpbell
IS91 O, S. Campbell
l«« O. S, Campbell
lS9j R.D. Wrtnn
l«9t R.D. Wtenn
iBfS F. H. Hovey
r. Gentlemen'. Snaler.
, R.D.W™nn
' R.D. Wrcu
1 M. D. WbitmaB
I M. D. Wluiman
1 M. D. Whitman
W. A-LaroRl
r W. A.UrD.d
I HlWard
i B. C. Wiigbt
; W. I. CotMer
' W. A.Unad
...I W. A. Lamed
1909 W.A-LsriKd
1910 W.A-I*n«)i
LAWRENCE, ST— LAWRENCE, A.
iNJ Mi
Ml
a Mi
Mi
>.'CiinpMl
.Dwi^t
MS llS-C^rk
iHi I. Daighl
[Uk V. C.flaU
lUa RW. StGCua
1I90 V.G. Hill
iSgi O. S. Cinpbcll
1S92 O, S-Campbdl
iSqi C. Hobart
■agt C. Kobut
1901 K. F. Dohcny „ H, U Dohcrty
SH. Wud
H. Wuil
[OOT F. B. Akund
ijoi F-B-Alcunc
[909 F. B. Alcmu
gio F. B. Aluut
:^in' Singla.
E.C. Rooaevclt
tlii^liH. IV
1, P. AlUnnn
1, P. Alkin»>.
„ Wri,ht
., B. C.Wridt
„ H. H. HKkcIt
.. H. H. Hulut
., H. H Hackttt
M H . H. Hickitt
19M MinMvrtltMcAtcH'
1901 MsiEluabelliK.MiDcc
1901 MinMirioB [ona
■903 MiHEliubnh H. Uocn
1904 MiHMaySuHDn
19M MiaEUabcihH. Moon
1906 Mi«HtlenH.Harun>
1901 MiMEvdvn Sean
t9oi Mn Baiiii Willuh
1909 Mi_ Huel Hoichkis
191a Mis Huel HoIdildB
In 190a ID iattnulion*] challtnte cup wu puMottd by the
AmcricuD. F. Diivii,iobe competed foe in llic couoltysi Ihc
boldcn. la Ihc ummer ol thii yeu ■ Briiiih tewB, contiMing
of A. W. Gore, £. D. BUck ud H. K. Gunll, duUcnfcd f« Ihe
cup but were deCeiicd by Ibe Amciicini, Whiirun, laincd,
D>vii ud Ward. In 1901 a more npieiFntitive Britlih team,
the two Dohertyi iind Pirn, wen tgaia dcleuid by lb* tame
RpmenlKivcs el Ibe IJmled Statu; but in the [oUowini
ynt the Dohotyi brouglit the Divia cup to Eoglaod by beating
Luned and Ihe brothers Wrenn at Longwood. In 1904 the cup
wai pUyed lor ai Wimhkdon, when reprexntativct of Belgium,
AustrijL arid France cntesd, but failed to defeat the Dohenyi
and F. h. Risdey, who nprcsenled Great Britain. In 190J the
enlilej [Deluded Frann, Austria, Auilralasia, Bcl^m and the
Unlltd Slates; in 1906 the tame countries, eicept Belgium,
competed; but in both years the British playcn witbilaad the
attack. In 1907, however, when the antes! was confined to
Enjhaad, the I) ruled SutS and Auslralnia, the latter wis tuc-
cesslul in winsini the cup, which was then for the first time taken
to the tslooies. vben it was retained in the folkiwiiig year
when the Aultralians N. E. Brookes and A. F.Wilding defeated
the reprMentathn of the United Slates, who had previously
beatta Um En^iafc chalkn|en in Anwrka. Id 1909 En(laBd
both ie tin^ and doubles,
'^' '* The Badmlatoa Library,*' Timma: ttmt-T
BewaBdRnalediDiiD(l90l)l H- F. and U. I. Dttenr. Ow
loMt-rnwii (igcgj; L.H.Uiiu,UHminUmk-Tmmt(itmi
E. de KanieuaTtg Puw X Tiawo-kaiHi (■•««; ]. Dwwbt.
" Fofm in Uwn-Ttnaia," In Scribut'l UtMiiiu, wl. vi. ; A. WtlSt
Hytn. Til QmtitU tan-Ttmnii PUj,rJi9oS). (ft.]. Ml
L4WRBIICB (LAtTXEHTiDS, Loaum)), tt. Christian maTtyr,
wboK name appean in the canon of tke miM, and whose lealival
ia on the lelb of August. The badlica ttattd over his tomb at
Some b Mill visited by pQfiimt. Hts legend is very popolat.
Deacon of the pope (St) Siilus (Xyttus) U., be waa called npon
by the judge to bring forth Ihe Ireaaure* of the church whidi
bad been committed to. hia keeping. He thereupon produced
the church's poor people. Seeing hii biibop, Sittiu, being led
to puniihraenl, he cried: " Fathtrl wbilhcr gaest thou without
thy (Dn? Holy priesll whither goeit thou wilhoul tby deacon?"
Siitus prophesied that Lawrence would follow him In three days.
The prophecy was fulfilled, and Lawierkce waa sentenced to be
burnt alive on a gridiron. In the midK o( hi* tonnenii he
addiesaed the ju^ innically with the words: .lrn«i eil,
tens If mtadaea (" I am naJed enough on Ihis side; turn mc
roond, and eat"). All Ibese dctaik of the well-known legend
are already tttated by St Ambnae (Dt Ofic. I. tj. if. 18). Tbc
punishment of tbe gridiron and the speedi of the martyr an
probably a reminiscence of the Fhryi^an martyrs, as related
by Socnlea (iii. is) and Soionien (v, ii). But the fact o< tbe
martyrdom ii vnquettionable. The date it uauitty put at Ibe
pcTscculion of Valerian in ijS.
The cult ol St Lawrence has qiiead thraighout Chrblendon,
and Ihen are numcrm) churchca dedicated to him, especially in
England, where iiB have been couoled. The Eseuilal wa« built
in honour of St Lawrence by Philip 11. of Spain. In memory of
the battle of Si f^cniin. which was won In iss; on ibe day
ol tbe martyr's festival. The meleoritca which tppeu annually
on or (bout the rolh of August are pi^Hilarly ktwwn as " the
Six Acia umdarum, AggoKi iS. 4ts-su: P. Franchi dc' Cavaneii.
5. i#n» ( a •Mft^kir itIU poSala (Rome. 1900); Aumlau
BMatiiiim. ili. 4JI and 4M: Fr. Amokf-Fonlcr.- Simdia M
Clnulk Didiraluml or AifIsbTi Pelrn SsiUI, i. ]o9.SIS. iii. IB,
3»9^j9o(iS«l- (H. Dt)
LAWXnCX, UM (17W-1B51), American merchant and
philanthropist, vas bom in Groton Maisachusctts, U.S.A., on
the iind ol April i;S4, a descendant of John Uwrence of Wissct,
Suffolk, England, who was one cJ the finl lettleTi of Groton.
Leaving Crolon academy (founded by hb father. Samuel
Lawrence, and otben) in 1799, he became a derk in a country
store in Groton, i^nce after hia apprenticeship be went, with
tio in hia pocket, to Boston and tbeic set op in busines for
hinscll in December iSej. In tbe next year he took into his
employ hit brother, Abbott (see below), whom be made hit
partner in 1II14, Ihe film Dame being at inl A. fr A, LawRnce,
and afterwards A. ft A, Lawitace ft Co, In iBji when his
health failed, Amos Lawrence reliied from active business,
and Abbott Lawrence waa tbeitirier the bead of Ihe £rm.
The firm became the greatest American mercantile bouse el Ihe
day, was succeufut even in the hard Iin]eB,af iSif-iRi5, iftei^
wards engaged parliculaiiy in setling woollen snd cotton gooda
cotton (eililc industry in New England: in rljo by coming
to the aid ol the financiaHy distressed mDb of Lowel!, Massa-
chusetts, where in that year Ihe Suffolk, Tremont and Lawrence
Luther r
1847 by «
en led tl
I 184s-
'ho was a director of tbe
Esses company, which controlled the nter ptmer of Lawrence,
and slterwitdi was pieadent of the Atlantic Cotton HiDs and
Pacific Mills there. In i&«i Amos Lawrence decided not to
allow Ml properly 10 increase any further, and in the laal (levea
yeus of bis IHe he qienl In charity at leaal 1511,000, a luge nri
LAWRENCE, A. A^LAWRENCE, SIR H. M
iBttaedun. Bt*«etoWilliBicolkKl«B«idoiBcali|i,
to tte Buflot (teokglail Kiiinxyi to W*lwik' iiilkp. M
Kcnjrga colkcc ud to Gntan wadav, which m* ramioed
LftvTOKE acadeny in beiMrar ol th« (•mlljr, uid cvsdalljr in
ncwiUn «{ th> sifu of Widlun Lawnon, Ann'i tntbcrt
10 (b* BcMaa thf ' ' ' '
(Si(Soeo> w (Iw
jiU d Dtcemba 1851.
S<a Bxuaai fnm ifc D>i>9 ontf Carmtatima tl At bill Amu
rilBiaiil. aiTI II ffiiif linimf iif Tiii^ faiiifmfl tm kit [ffl (HomiB.
tSj6}, Ediud by hii ■m WiDlam R. Umncc
His hiotlier, Abbott I^wuhcb (iT9>~iSij), vu boai ia
Ciotou, MuiufauKlts, OQ the i6Lh ol Deccmba i79i. BaidM
itl had, be pnmoted vaiioui New En^od latlmx*, twublf
the BoiUQ &Albuiy- He wu 1 Whig npiBotUlive in Convets
In iSji-iSj; lod in iiirii¥> (nugiuDS u
bcaiK el Ili-bealth}; ud in 1S4] wu oih oI
foi MuucluiMii3, who Willi comuicuQDcTs from Maine and witli
Daniel Webitci, eecictaiy of tuit and p)enij»tenLiaiy oi Uia
UniLed Stalei, leltled nilli Lonl Aihbuiton, tlia Britiah pleoi-
potcnLiaiy, the queation of the nanh-caateni boundary, la
1S41 be wai pnsiding officer in the Masachiuclii Wbig coo-
reatioD; be broke with fnadeat Tyler, laiziLly rebuked Uaniel
Wehalci lor remaining in Tyler'icabinet alter bis calleaguabad
IcaigBed, and iKODiBcaded Heniy Clay and Juho Davii as [he
Bomioeca of Che Whis' party- i* iBm—^o action iliai aroued
Webelec to make liii [amoiu Fjuieuil lUIl address. In i^i
candidaLe for the Whif nomiaatienlor
It wa* defeated by Webstet't loUowers.
He refused the ponl^ios oi ihe navy and of the iatElior in
Fiesideal Taylor's cabinet, and in li^^-iSji wac UnilEd Slates
minister to Great Britain, where he was greatly aided by hia
weaJch^and hia fcacrous hospitality. He was aa aidujL pro-
tecLioniat, and re|>rescnled Maasachuaetls at the Ifon^urg
CODvention in iSi;. He lUed in Bntoo do Ihc iSlh si August
iSjj, leaving ai hii greatest menuuial the Lawrence scicotiGc
•diwl ol Huvaid univcraity, nrfuch he had established by a
ffll of tio,ooo in 1E47. and to which he bequmthed aDMher
S^DOo; in igoT-i^oS {his school was practically abolished as
■ distinct d^artmest ol the univeiaiiy. He made large gilts
to the Boflon public library, and he left (50,000 for the ercctioa
of model lodging-bousea, tbus carrying on the work of an Asocia-
lion for building model lodging-bousea lor the poor, or^nized
"'see mnmK^ %' HilL Uniair d A\Aaa Lumaa (BoHon,
il84>. Randolp)! AndCTi' D<r Wci nn Cldcl. nfir iit Karul
ItdiviMr HI vtriKt (Berlin, iSjS) a a prRendnl tnailstion of
■onl ■■■ii(ii from ■ mppiilittiatB mamncript bei)uaBlied u
Abboii l.awnan by a lidi unde.
-UWUHn. AMOt AlUUil (iSir-iS86), Ataoicui phtlaD-
Ifaropbl, son of Anas Lawrtnce, was bora in Gmton, Maai
cbvKtU, IL&A, (m the )(R of Jidy 1814. He graduated
Bamrd m iSss, went into badnos In. Lnwelt, and in iG
^fh>i*lf' in BoatoB hit owb fmallag-hiirtfi iriiich fioin i i
to ifljS waa tha iim 01 Lawttoce k Uaam, and which
Klling Bgant lor the Coeheos mllla of Dma, Nei
udlorvditf totile iacloiieai Lawteace eauUiihed
■id kdiltluf mill it Ipswkb— the £rN of impoctaacc in the
*M tfseadf iiihiMMil ia the daina ol F-lfsatr WUiiams of Green
Bar, Wiacoida, and thioitfi loans to tMs " lost dauphin "
■■■■—■ -iin;iii i8«9 he
. . « LtMttaa collet). He also
10 tudi be the eolcnlMliop d tat BCfnaiKl
in tSH be bacama ucMiDct ol Iba HuaidiiBatl* Emi^anl Aid
Coemiujl (moicnind in xHt — the New Bofiand £mi(nnt
■'" " ■ " h. isnt'ijoo aettlen ' " ---■-— -'^-
tha WUc CasdidatB for govefnor of UaaiaefatiaBtts. THI ibe
vtty oulbicak ol 4ho Dvil War he was a "law and order" man,
and be did hk bol lo- aeeuie the adaption ol the Crttlendea
EoaipiOBi^ bat he toiA an active pan la dtilling troops,
aod is iWi be nhed a batldiea of cavalry wUch beone the
tDdUM>adateluRB^maiiloiavaliT,olwhkhChatleiKusBeB
Lawdl wi( ooiOfuL Lamcaca kraa ■ aeaber of the PiMauant
Episcopal Chotcb aod built (igyj-igSB) Lawnci halt, Cam-
badge, foe Ibe EpiMapal iholbgical aduiol, of wtakh be waa
tmrnrar. Ib iSjT-'Ma he WM-tteiaiitCT of Harvanl coUej^
hud in igra-iSSs was an otcnecr. He died fa Nabant, Has.,
on (ha 3z*d of August iSS&
Eee WUBam Liwmn. U/i if Amu A. L—mna, itiA BumH
Jrmt Ml Ditmani Comifudaa ^BaUaa, latS).
Hiison, WiujiuiLAwaaiiCE(rg;a- >, graduated ia iSft
M Harvard, and in 187s at the Episcopal tbcolofkll icbod,
where, slier b<fng rector ol Graa: Church, Lawimce, Hut.,
in iS;6-iSa4, he was ptofaeor of homiletica and UlUral
theology in' iBA^-tS^i and dean in lUg-rgoj, In iK«] ho
succeeded Phiiiipa Brooks as Protctrant Episcopal bfahop of
"A U)tiif gitf Wacott,Gtmtrii
B0K6B ALFRED Utrj-t^jSi. EngUib novel-
ial, was born at Brailed. Esstr, on (he isth of March igiy,
and WIS educated u Kugby and at Balllol college, Oifttd. Ht
wu cafied to the tnc at th* Inter Temple in 1S51, but looa
ahandooed (be Uw tot Uietature. In 1BJ7 he publlihed, anoey-
leausly. hia Snt ooyvI, Cwy Licingsltni, or Ticrtiitli. Tha hook
achieved a very large sik. ind bad line or lea auccesaon of a
similar type, Ihe.bnC periupj being Swiril aiuf Conn (1S50).
Lawrence may bo reganled aa the oii|ina(ar ia Enj^b tctioa
of the btaa m^tar type of hero, (icat in iporlaBd lave and war.
He died al Edhiborgb on the ijid of September 1B7A.
L4WHSIH«. OB RnWY NOVrOOMEBT' (iSBe~rgs7>,
British soldier and itattsnan in IkSb, bntber of (he iit Lord
Lawrence (f.i.), was bom al Mstara, Ceylon, on IbeiSlhof June
iBcid. He iaherlltd hia father's stern devotion (a duty and
Celtic impuliiviDeB, tempted by bis malhcr's gendeness and
power of organtaitlDd, Early fn igj] he joined the Bengal
Artillery at the Calcutta suburb ol Dum Dum, wliete also
Henry Hivebck waa sutioned about the same lime. The
two offiocR pursued 1 very similar career, and devvleped tlic
same Puiitan character apto the thne that both died at Luckaow
in iSst- lo 1^° bnl Butmeu War Henry LawrSKc and his
battery lormed pan of the Chlttagong column Mhich Ceneial
Morriscm led over (bo jungle^nvered hills of Arakan, tilt fever
dectBnlcd tha officers and men, and Lawrence lound himscll
at home again, wastod by a disease which never left fiim. On
his return to India with hb yniogef bisther John in iSiq be
was appointed revenue surveyor by Lord William Bentinck.
At Cmkhpu)- the wonderful person^ hiHuence which radiated
tlBm the young officer foraed a Kboel ol atlacEed friends and
t under bin. After
he had married bis
Maishall, and had surveyed every village ih
iDor aistnccs, each larger than Yorkshire, be was recalled 10 a
brigade by the outbreak of the first Afghan Wat towards the
dose ol iSjg. As assistant to Sir George Cictk, he bow added
10 bis knowledge of (he people poliikaleiEpenenreih the manage
ownt of Ihe dictrkt of Perosepore; and what disaster cunc
be waa Bent to Fasbawir in order (0 push up supports for the
ielielol5alaand(l»sainiaaof Jriahhid, The war had beea
306
LAWRENCE, BARON
«HppUed to FsUb^'i nvBsms umy in 1B41. He bdped to
fom tkc XhylMr Fmi •»- tbe stk of April, pbyini hto giua
ftMn the hcVit*, its 8 ml » DL In ncognlt^a oC bli xnicci
I.enl ElUabOrau^ appoinUd him to ths dmie of Ibi nllgjr
ol D^n Dim uid lu liiO italiou, MuhuuiIe ukI Ludour,
vbeK he bit bnned the idea ol i^liuni for the chil^m of
Europcin loldiiB. Aller ■ Bimlh'i eqjcricnce thoe h vai
diacvvend that the appcHDlmeDt vaa the kgit ligbt of the
civil service, and he was tmulened, as tsicOant 10 the envoy
11 Lahore, 10 UmbaUa, wben be teducnl lo onler the Upied
tenitoty of Kaithnl. Soon he rarivcd the office c( resiJenl at
the pntected court of Nepal, wbete, usbted by his wife, he begun
a Krtu of CDUIribvtiooi to ihe CotmUa gaiat, a tdected
voluma cf which ibtira an Anglfvlodiari dasic- There, too,
be elabcrHted hia plans which rciulled in the erectioD and
endowment of the noblest phiianthropic establiahmenti in the
Eut — ihe lawiencf mililniy asylums at Sanawii (on the FMid
to Simla], St Hunee in Ihe Punjab, at Mount Abu ia Raj[aitana,
and St llovcdale 00 the Madias Nitgiiii. From i&u to bis
death he devoted all his income, above 1 modest pittance for
Tin IMta aitida kd the new gevemop^eotnt, loni
Huding^ to wmmaa Limcnca to hia ride dmlng the fint
Gikta Wir; wid not thoe articla only. He had publuhed the
TCiulU ol hfa eipeiicBce of Sikb nle and nldieting in a vivid
(1345), in which he vainly attempted todi&guiu his 01m pcnon-
■lily and ciploits. Alter the doubtlul Iilumphs of Uoodkee
and Faotshah Lawience was •umicoBcd from Nepal to like
tliE place of M'jor Cewgc Bniadleot, win bad fallen. Aliwal
came; lltea tbe guia ol Sabnioa chased Ihe dcnwnliied Sikhs
icrosi the Suilej. Ail ihrouih (he srnoke Lawtence im at the
aide of the gov«noi.gcDenl. He gave hit voice, not foi the
rescue of the people froni anacdiy by anDniLian. but (or the
reoonst ruction ol the £iLb fovcmnusi , and waa himself appointed
Icsident at l«ahore, wiLh power ^ over every department and
to (my extern " as piesidcit of the council ol regency till the
Bahanjk Dhnkcp Sinsh should com d age. Soon disgusted
by the " Tcral and idSsh durbar " who fanned his SiUi colleagui^
be ivmaaned toUl side auifunu like Kicbolua, Jamo AbUiit
■ltd Edwarde*. till thqr all did 100 much for the people, aa be
regietfiilly confeieed. But " my chief confidence was in my
brothcc John, . . . who gave izie alwayi such iKip as cnly a brother
could." Wearied out he went home with L«d Haiilinge, and
«u made K.C.B., when the aeomd Sikh War niminoncd hiib
backattbcend of 1S4S toiee tbtwbnlcMli&eU Sikh"i«coB-
(tmctiOB " coUapie. It tcU to Lord DallwiHie to pcodoin the
Punjab up to the Khybar British tenilory on the aglhof Uorch
lit^ But ttSl uurthel cdBpnanise waa tried. Aa the best
maalOKOMdle theSiUichkfeto the bevitablc, Henry Lawtcnc*
vat made ptcsideot of lb« Mir baud of admmistiatton with
chuge of tb> political duUo, ud hit brathir }oha «u cMtuMd
with th* Anaiicci. John could not find the kvhim niccMaiy
lor Iba npid.dvilintini of tbe new pnrincc ao hag ai Heniy
would, lor poliijcal rtoHM, insitt on gnMing lik penilaia nid
aiicnalins Urge otaUt to tbe ntcdy nmnisl* ol Rujit Sin^'i
eourt. Lard Dalhouile ddioilely bul fimly ttmoved Sli Uray
LawrtBoa to tbo charieaf the gnM aohlea of RatpatMa, and
Ib Henry'i heart, it wai not a^iiat 1
would fain have letittd. To hhn be Mid, " II you .
peace oC the oountiy and make the peB{ile hi^ and low bapiijri
1 ihill hurc no R(nla that I vacated the fidd te jioii."
In the taofntin lat of Rajputaan be once mow toofc ^
tbe pea ai aa »imy nfomwr. In Haidt and Scplmbcr iSjA
he pubUrixd two irtklaa, called loMh by OBvenBicna with
Lord Dalhoiaie at CUoutU, wUtha be lad goie a* ibe hero
«( a public bwKpet, Tla |ir ^lainl"
imfmn tht podtiDn d tin Ufoym. lAarctaoa pqintad eui Un
laUnt caoaa ct mutiny, and Mtcred wunii^ •» be too aood
juti&d. In Maich 185; be yielded 10 Lotd Canaing't le^ue*
that be ifaiMild then take the bebn at Ladinow, bat it waa (00
late. In tai daji Us magic tul^ pot doMi "'■"'■MTtHr
difkokiei Indeed, a* be bad done tit Labota^ Bat what couU
even'be effect with only 70a European Midiara, vluB the epidaidc
^nad aher tbe Ueemt outbreak of pattbiy oa tbt lolh of Uayf
In one ^eek he bad completed thoec prepantloDi wbid made
Ibe defence of tbe Lucknow itaideocy 16c ever BMUonUe.
Amid the *epening gloom Lord Canning ever wtole borne ol
him as " a tower of sire ngth," and he was appirinled provirfooal
govenHir.genet»L On the jolh of May mutiny bunt 6wtl in
Oudb, and he wa» ready. On the j^th rf June, prtwed by
Irrtf^ coUeigiiea, and wasted by uncea^g toil, he led jjS
Bluish Kddieis wiih IT gun) and i» sithns out of Chinhat
to recoimoitre the insurgents, when the natives Joined the
enemy and tbe residency was besieged. On the snd of July, aa
he by eihausled by Ihe day's work and the lenilic heat hi id
etposed mom, a ihcll struck him, and in forty-eight houn be
was no more. A baionetcy wai confetred on hia ion. A marble
itotH wai placed in St Paul's aa Ibe national meniorial ol one
who has been dcdared to be the mble^t man that has lived and
died for the good of India,
Hk thogrtphy was begun by Sir Herbert Edvmrdcs, and compteced
--■- -*--^ by Heraan Mi!ri_v»le,_ See^ J. J. McLcod fnoes.
uvrbkb; jokh luhd mub lamtHCS, r
(iSn-iS79), viceioy and governor-general of India, was bom
alRichmoftd, Vorkshire, onlhei4(hofMBrTh rlir. Hlhtber,
Cidonel Alenndei Lawrence, voluMeered for the toHom hope
at Serinjapaiam In presence of Boird and of WdHiigton, wbiWB
friend he became. His mother, Leiiiia Koox, wit a cdUletal
descendant of John Knoi. To this couple wete bom twelve
children, of whom three became famoud in Dxdla, Sir George
St Patrick, Sh Henry (j.f.) and Lord Lawrence. Irish Pio-
tfslants, the boys wm trained at Foi'le college, Deny, and at
Clifton, and received Indian apmintmenta from their molhcr'a
couiin, John HudlistoB, who had been the friend o( Schwarti
hi Tanjore. In 1819, wbea only seventeen, John LawnncB
landed at Calcutta as a ci'rilian; he maiiered tbe Feniaa
language at the college of Pott William, and was sent to IMhi,
onhbain)apptic*liDn,a)a«iManttotbecollecter. Tbepodiion
wu the most dangerous and difficult to which a Bengal civflian
could be appolnied at that tbne. The titular court of the pen-
Eioner who represented the Great Mogul was Ov centre of thai
disaffection and KnauaTity which fbund tbeit opportunity in
iSj7. A Mussulman rabble filled the city. The ditlrict anwnd.
tcretcbiag from Ihe deiat ti RnipUau to the Jonua, n*
■lowly recovering from the aaarchy to which I.aM Itke lad
giveiithefiiahUw. When net admilAlett« jkstfa in ibe cty
cooct* oruulet the viUag* ttt*, Jola LMrnmce wa* iCoarin(
maiMdinf Meoa aad Uahommedaa fic*-
■bM father bad bees abed to th* peiacipallty by LAe, ta*
Lbe aaaah «ai cnecnted. Uw £M tMDty ytait, &i
ID iSm, du^ which John Lawnaee aci«d M th> m
■tnclkaM JeiMi Ibr wly Ave ye
In cBjj Ucetiiiii Bird n
'tbUyyt '■
LAWRENCE, BARON
307
B U higc H thai of Gnat
■1 pBpahiiad «f Maitr^We miUions. Of
tlal icbiKd JabB lA^maee piovEd tlw im( udcnt ud ilw imt
iBuwimL '■^**^***ft>y lui vock tt Ddhi, h* ht*»*^ i«iui
nvBBC ♦r'^'f— M dfior is tk« dUrict of Eusah, ■nd Ihsv
bigu, lif btqidg OM ar (atthig rid «( thi tifaikdui, to R*liH
...g jj,^^ to create thnogboot the net o(
" thkkljr cakhntBl by ■ fat contcated
idin) fate ami bone, lilting uBdn- Uiawa
if-tne, ud Bijorfng lb ruda family toalant," TMi and ■
(niiel pmfef» boitiUty t» lbs of^trmioD of iIm people by their
chicb tmDBd the Mo tetittet ol Ui admlnlslmllve policy
tbranghBat lifAi
It na fanmate for the Briliili power ihil, when the Gnt
Sikh War bnka oat, John Lawrence «ai nill cDHenor of Delhi.
The oftkal osagentnta at Fenaeshah, following Hocdkn,
and haidty ledeemtd by AKwal, left th« Bittkh aimy lOBcwhat
"fc""*-* at the aate al Ihi Pnojab, in Iront of the Sikh cn-
tiencfeBeala <■ the Snk). For the fiiM (even wecki of 1S4G
Ihere poand iaio camp, <b)' by day, the nqiptiei and nuniliom
of war which tUi one man rtiMd and poifacd forward, «ilh
aU Ibe lifcaa aoiaind doting Ulees yean ol an inn yet
^mpathMlc rvie la the land bMween Ibe Jnmna and the Sullrf .
The ao— Im vlcloiy of Sobnon wu Ibe roult, and al Uiiity-
Sn LawRooa bMane vomnlulonn M the JtUlundur Doab, ibs
tettOc btil d Wn and dtla ftrMdiing froin the Suilrj iwnh to
tbelDdm. Tbe Mill yoBlUnl dvIUan did for the ntvly ann«i«I
(oiitory whai he had long before inomplBhcd in and around
DelU. He rotored it to order, wlthool one regular soldier.
By the tudnaliaa of lui personal influrnce be organized levies
of the Sfkbi who bad jut been defeated, led itaem
to stoTrn the fort of a
ya o( the Punjal
the lower, till he 10 wdded the people
he wu ready to repeal the wrvice of 1846
after, the ncood Skfa War ended in the convei
■p to Pethami' into a Biitiih provfaee.
Laid DaUworie had to de*fsc a gorenuneiit for a waHike
popoIalhM oow nuntbeifng twenty-three nDliom, aod oivojng
an area GtUe Im than that of the United Ktaigdom. The Gnt
»d1u ifcra fiol hopeful; and it was not till Jiriin Lawrenee
be^me dlirf conunUoner, and stood alone facv to face wiih
the cbiefa and people and ring fence of still untanitd border
tribes, Ihat there Iwcame possible the most lucmslul eipcri-
aient (a the art of dviliifng torbulent mniions which bi^«y
piennl*. The province was mapped oul Into districts, now
numbering thirty-two, in addition lo thitty-six tributary sinter,
small aod great. To each the thirty years' leases ol the parlh-
weat settleDul were applied, after a patient survey and aawss-
mmi by akiDed olEdab ever in the udtBe or the tenl. The
revenise was raised on prindi^c* so fair la the pnwniry that
Kanjit Singh's biactioDi wen reduced by a fourth, while agri-
cultural impiovesnenta were encouraged. For the Gist lime
in its history since the eeirllat Aryan Hitlers had been over-
whelmed by succenire wave* of fniiders, the soD of the Punjab
came lo have a marketable value, which every year of British
rule has Incrraaed. A Malwait police waa organiied; roads
were (HI Ibmugh every dislricl, and canal* were constructed.
Commerce Tollowed on Increasing cultivation »ai cotnnunica-
tions, court* brought Justice to eveiy man's door, and crime hid
its head. The adventimws and tvattUie spirits, Sikh and Mahem-
mtdan, fotind a career In the new force of hrregtttaa directed
by the chief commisioner himself, while the Afghan, Dost
Mabommed. kept within his own lastnesses, and (be bug extent
o( frontio- at the foot of the passes was patroDed.
Seven ^eara of mch work prepared the lately hostile and
■hraya anar^c Psnlab onder luch a pilot as John Lawrence
not only lo weather the storm of 185} but to lead the oMrr
provinces tnto port. On the iiih of May the news of the
tiagetSc* at Ulcntt aitd Delhi itadud him at Rawalpladl. The
poritloo waa oilkal ia tha htt dcvae, tot of jD,aaa natha
soldien 3t,ooo wse Hindoslanit «( the very dasa that had
nolbded chewbete, and the Biiiisb troop* arere few and scattered.
Fi« Sve day* tbo fate of the Punjab hung upon a thread, (or
the qstKioD wa>, " Could the 11,000 PunJaWs be trusted and
the jSjOOO IDiidtMBnl* be diannedr" Not u botir was lost
Lahorr; and, u
iSig, a
untiful
harveat, de old love of battle, the ^er of good pay, but, above
all, the personality of Lawrena and his officers, raised the
FunjatH force into a new army of S9,ooo men, and induced the
non-combalant dassei to lubsciibe to a 6% loan. Ddhi was
lnvisled,but (or three nigiith*tbe rebel dty did not fall. Under
John Nidwison, Lawrence lent on slill more men to the siege,
till evay available European and faithful nativa aoidfer waa
there, while a movable cdumn swept Ibe ounlty, and the
bordix was kept by an Improvi^ mihtia. At hngth, when
even in the Punjab cooBdence became doubt, and doubt diuiutt,
and that was paisinK Into diaaSection, J^in Lawrenct wa* ready
•hotdd not give up the Peshawar valley
(be force around DelliL Another week and that allemaiiva
mutt have been faced. But on the »(fa of Sqilember the aty
•id palace of Dclbi were again in British hands, and the chid
conunissianer and hli offitm united in ascribing " (o the Lord
our God all the praise due [or nerving the bean* ti our slates-
men and ihe arms of our anldiers." As Sir Jobn Lawrence,
Bart., (kC-B., with the .(hanks of parfiimeot, (be grttitade
of his country, and a liie pension of £1000 a year in addition .
to his ordinary pension of £1000, the " saviour of India " r^
turned home In 11159. After guarding the intereala of India
and its people as a member of the secretary of state's ooundl,
be was sent out again in 1864 as viCDioy and gOTcmoI^general
on the death of Lord Elf^n. If no great crisis enabled Lawrence
to Increase his reputation, his five yean' adminisCratian td the
whole Indian empin was wottliy of the ruler of the Punjab.
His foreign policy has become a subject of imperial interest,
his name being astodated with the " dose border " as opposed
to the " larward " policy; while hi* icicmal adiBiabtntion
was rcmaikaWe lor financial prudence, a jtolous regard lor the
good si the masse* ol the people and of the Briiisb soldiers,
and a geoeiou) inierot In education, especialiy in Its ChriHian
When in iSf4 D«*t Malmmmed. weakened by the antagmism
ol hi* bmhen In Kandahar, and by the interiercncc r£ Peiua,
sent hi* son lo Ptabawar to make a (rr3(y, Sir John Lawrence
was «(>posed to any EntaDgliog rcbtion with the Afghans after
'the eipericnce ol 1838-1041, but he obeyed Lord Dalhouiie
so far as to sign a treaty of perpetual peace and friendship.
His ruling idea, the fruit of long and sad expencnce. wis that
tfe facio powcn only should be lentgnlied beyood the fTootier.
When in rS6] Dost ilihommcd'g death let looee the factions el
Afghanistan he acted on (bis policy <□ such an extent (hat he
iccognixed both the sons, Afiul Khan and Shcrc Ali,atdiScrent
times, and Ihe latter lullyoidy when be bad made himself master
of all his father's Lingdom. The steady advance 0! Ruui* (rom
the north, notwithstanding the Cotlchakev dicular o( 1M4, led
to severe criticism of this cnutlntB " buHer " policy which be
justified nnder the term of " masterly fnacltvlty." Bui he wa*
ready to recdve Shere All in conference, and to aid him In con-
solidating his power after it had been fSlaUlshcd and maintained
for ■ time, when his term of office came 10 an end and it felt to
Lard Mayo, U* auccessor, to bold the Dmballa. conlerence In
iS6ti. When, nine yean after, Ihe BMond Afglian War wu
predc^tatcd, the retired viceroy gave the last days of his life to an
unsparing exposure, in Ihe Honse of Lords and in (he prcsi, of
a policy which he had striven (o prevent in its inception, and
which he did not cease to denoonce in ft* coane and consequintrs.
Ob ha final tttum to EogUiid eaify in 1869, afta forty yeait'
LAWRENCE, S.— LAWRENCE
nrrke u ud (ei India, " the vcM proctuuul of our Eotfiib
Chrutian empire " «u crnted Buon Liwnnce ol Ibe Punjab,
ud of Graulx, Hauu. He auumed ihesameutuwid cittt **
llioK of bb brotbtt Heniy, with i Fathaa and a Silih Ireopec at
auppoitcrft, and took aa bis motto " Ec ready,'* his bfOther**
bcipg " Never give in." For ten yeaii he gave himself to the
work of the Tendon acbooL board, of which he waa the £rat
diairman, ud ol the Church raissonary aecicly. Towards Clw
end hi< eyfsi^u failed, and on the 17th ol June 16713 he died at
the age ol sixty-eight. He was buried io the oave of Wcalmiiutet
Abbey, beside Clyde, Oulram and Livingstone. He had mtiiied
the daughter of iheKcv. Richard Hamilton, UanieVle-KathetiiM^
who survived him, and be iras nicieided ai >iid benn by bis
eldest son, John Hamilton Lai
id F. M. HdIibcs. Fimr Una
ins), Englisb wldkt, wb*
bom at Heiebrd on the 6th of Marcb t6i)T, He tceiiit to have
tntcnd the ininy in 1 117 and served in Cibnilit and Fbndera,
ubsequeotly taking put in the battle of CuUodeo. In 174S,
with the rank of majoe and 11^ rcpulatfon of an experieDccd
soldier, he went out to India 10 command the EaK India Com-
pany's tnoopa. Dupdeix'a scherae for the French RHiqueat of
aouthem India were on the punt of taking effect, and not long
after his aniual at Fort Si David, Sliingei Lawrence was actively
engaged. Ht succes^ulfy felled an allera^ted French surprise
at Ciddalore, but subsequently was captmcd by a French cavalry
patrol at Ariancopang near Pondichcny and kept prisoner till
the peacf of Ai:tla-Chapclle. In 1740 he was in command at the
culture of Devicota. On Ihla occa^on Oive served nnder him
, and a life-long friendship bc^n. On ooe occasion, when Cllve
had become famous, he lionoured the creator of the IndLin army
by rcfuatngto accept a sword of honour unless one wasvo4ed to
Lawmce alto. In i7jd Lairrcnce returned to En^and, but
In ITSI he wsi back ti India. Hen he found Clivc in command
of a fane hitcnded tor the rrtief of Trichinopoly. As senior
officer Laimnce took over the command, boi was caief ul U> allow
Clive every credit for his shue in Ihe subsequent illations,
which tncluded iberelief of Trfchintqioly and the sunvnder of
the entire French btsieghig force. In i7jt with an inferior foRe
he defeated the 'French at Bahur (Behoor) and in 1751 tgtia
nfeved Tiich!DO]wly. For (he ncit sevealeen moDlh* he
fon^t a soics of actions bi dd eact of this place, finally amnginf
a three moniha' amnnice, wiuch was aflerwairfa eoovetied into
1 conditiona] treaty. He had commanded in chid up to the
»rival of IliB first diliihnienl of regular forca of the crown.
la 17s) be served in the operations against Wandiwash, and in
1758-1750 was in command ol Fort Si Gmrge during the sitgr
by the French under Laity. In 1750 failing hcalih compelled
him to return to England. He resumed bis ootnmand in i7Af
aa maTor-gcneral and commandDr-ln-chief. Clivc supplejuvnled
has old friend's inconfiidi-rable Income by settling on him an
annuity of £500 a year. In 1765 he presided over Ihc board
diarged with arranging the leorganlzation of Ihe Madr:is army,
and he finally rctirol the following year. He died In London on
the lolh of January 1775. The East India Company erected a
■DonuBcnl 10 his mcmoiy In Westminsler Abbey.
See Biddulph, Slringfr UvmtKt (190TJ.
UWKEHCE. SIR THOMAS (i76»'iajo), English painlor,
was bom at Bristol on the 4>ki of May i]6«. His father was an
innkeeper, first at Bristol ahd afterwards at Devjio, and at
the age oi lii Thomaa wu already shown oS to the guests of
the Slack Boar aa tn infant prodigy who could sketch their
likenesses and declaini ipcochcs from Milton. In 1779 Ihc elder
Lawrence bad to IcaTe Dcvl«s, having failed in b<AiReu,
and the precocima laleol of the son, who had gainvd a tort
of npotation along the Bath lOad, became the support el
tbe family. His debut u a uayon ponmit painter was made
U Oifotd, where he m> wcU patronieed, and in 1781 the lamily
letUed in Balh, where the young artisl soon found himself fully
(Bipkiyed in ukiog crayon Utocssta o( Ihc faahioublei o< the
._ or * Dtea aal a btf > hnd, la tT84 1>
gained iha priaa and sUvtr'gLli poletM of the Society of ^t* fota
crayon drawiagafterRaphael's"'ft»nsfitiBaiion," and riiwMly
ladoa in ijSj, waa kindly received by RaytuUt, and eniercd
htudent ti the Royal Acaiicmy, He began la eiibibst almoM
1; in iSiS
id diplomatisla gathand there, and
te of Ihe Academy in 1791. The. death of Sir
.KKd Ibo way to iurtha aucceiaca. He waa
at once appointed painter to the DUettautisodeQi, Hid prindptl
painter to the king in room of RivaoMa. faniMbavaBaRoyal
of England, and uliisaldy moat of Uw aowMd betdt of Euiope.
In iBis hewai " " ■ ... - ..
lo palat Ilw H
visited Vienna 1
of distinciioa from priBcnSi due aa auch to bb oauitly manneia
as to his merits as an aniat. After eighteea months he ictiD-ne4
to England, and oo the very day of hla arrival was chosen pre^
ideal of the Academy in room of Welt, who had died a Sam day*
before. IbboS(«be heldfcom tSaotohiidealhoo the 7th of
January 1830. He was never nuiried.
Sir Thomaa Lawrence had all the qualities of pmonal mannn
and utistle style necciaary lo make a faabionable paixer, and
not as high aa that given to him in his lifetime. Hu mort
^mluiious works, in the classical style, amd) aa hla once celebnied
" Satan," are practically laitott«n.
The best diifilsy of Uwr«'i wnHi is !a the WaictlBo Golkfy
a coUcci
taiouina tf Sir T. L
vanUjte. The
LAVHENCll t dty and the county-seat lA DoDClu County,
KaoBM, U.S.A., iiturucd On both baidi* ot the KaMM river,
about 40 m. W. of Kaau* Cily. FWp. (il«<4 9MI, (1900)
ia,U>, ol whom mji wise ncgtoci, (1910 seonis) Tijr*.
It is served by the Atchlsoa, Xopdia ti SajUa Fe tad (he Uniaa
Pacific railways, both having tiibuuty lioa extoidinf N. and S.
Ltwresci is sunounded hy t good EanniDg ngiaa, aod Is iladi
a thriving cdacaiiooal and eomoierdBl cenlm Its site sbqici
up from the plateau that bordan Ihre rivci to the heicUi above,
from which there is a view of rare beauty. Among the diy'i
prindpal public buildingsam the court boose and the Y.U.C.A.
building. The university of Kansas, situated on Mount Oread.
overlooking the dty, was fint iqieoedia iSM.and in igert-^goi
had a faculty of loj and K1A3 students, indudiog 701 women
[seeKAKUS). Just S, of tbedtyelLaneDCsisHaikelliaslitutt
[1884), one of the largest Indian icboals bi the countiy, maio-
lained for childiew of the tribal Indians by Ihe naiiontl govtra-
meni. In 1907 the schod had iii siudeat*. of whom 313 wei*
girls; it has an academic dcpanmcnt, a business ichool and
councs in dooidic science, in funilBg, dairying and gaitlcnin^
and in niasonQ', catpcnlry, paioliilg, bUckimilhing, vagRW-
making, Bhacni4uog, steam -fitting, pcinlJBg and other indcs.
AmODg the city's manufaauies are flour and grial mill pioducts.
pitBoa and cement pLuIcT. Lawrence, named la honour of
Amos A. Lawieoco, wai founded by agents of ibe UastachusetU
Emigrant Aid Company in July ift}4, and daiiag the Territorial
period was the pohlical ccnlie of the free-state cause and the
principal poiot against which the ainulu of the pn>-alavcry
patiy were directed. It was £rtt known as Wakaruaa, from the
creek by which II lie*. A town assodaiioo was atgaoiied ia
September iSj* before tsy Territorial govtountnc had bees
established; In the not month wnno jMftaUvety »en pieacDied
claiou to a pan of the land, projccied a rivaj town lo be allol
Einliior on Iha same site, aod Ihrotcaed vialenceibut «hen
Lawrence had oiganiaed its " reguhion " tbs pra-sbiKq' nen
nticed a*d Itw afi«d W ■ ci(«pi«m«K by which Ihe Ma>
LAWRENCE— LA WSON, Cj G.
3*9
llaS4aicNi. InDcoabtt ■•siMclrref Iha
LI." A frcfrMH* OHU iMviac b«a munhnd
lor hk apiDiou, i fricDd who Unalencd nuUttloa ms amncd
by lb* pn^Ianry ihaill. S, J. Josa; be ni rocwd and likMi
' ' ' 'ty dKUimed ompUdty, but Joon pcnoiuM
.v_. ..._. .. „(,j]j(,5^ ind Shinnoo
ind * pro-ilavcty tarn
le lovko ol im'ti; by
i« ludcn he tbcnloK
lU and avcncd billlo.
HI thii ihtn
The(
bid DM tHlUcd iDd mnild not reilst
■ written " ngTRiMnt " with lh( rrec-s
■fthdicw hb unction rmn the Miuon
The retmtine MliMuriini caRimiiled
durmg Ihft " wii " ihal John Brown irat took up imi with the
Iree-Male men. Prepuuioni lor inoib« iiiuk conliMed,
pirlicaliily after SbeilH Jaws, while serving writs in Lawrtnce,
wH wounded. Os Ihe iist ol Hay iS)6, at Ibe held of (vwnl
hundred MiiBOurians, be occupial ilw city without mitttiice,
destroyed in prinlinfi offica and the tne-atate hadqnirtm
and pUttged privtit bouses. In iS;5 ind again >n i8^ the
pr»-sUvnyTetTiI(rriiIle^slatuct putedan Aci^vlng Lawrtnce
I dwiier, but the prapk of Lawience would not rtcogiuic that
" bogus ' government, and on the ijth ol July i8jj. afiet an
apptlcailoD lo the Top^a tiee^Ule legUatuie lor a chuter
had been dtmed, adapted a dty cblrtei of their own. Gavemor
Wilkn proclaimed llua [ebeUlon igaiiut the United SLit^
appcarnJ before the (own in command of 400 United Stales
diagoons and declared it under mirlial liw; as perfect order
prevailed, and there was no overt resisllneelo Territorial law,
the troops were withdrawn after 1 few weeks by order of President
Buchanan, and in February iSjS the IcgfilalurE paued m Act
legaliilng the city charier of July 1857. On tbc tiat of August
iBC] WiUian C. Qnanlitll and some 400 mounled Ulssouii
bushrangers surxHiied the sleeping town and murdered 150
possible. This was the most distressing ^jisode In all the
lurbukncc of lerrftotial days and border warfare in Kansas.
A monument erected la 189 s commemorates the dead. After
llie free^state men gained control of the Tctrilotial legislature in
i957 the iFgEsfature regularly adjourned from Lecoorpton, the
■'"''■■■' i, which was prurlinlly the capital
:e ol Topeltl under the Wyandotte ' '
le|^ capital, '
DUtO the choit
The fint rutway t
1864-
lifch Ltwtcnee was It
UbIod PadGc In
,1 iVuodatian [or 1893
LAWRBIKK a rily, and one of the Ihree cmmly-seals (Salem
and Newburyport are (he others) of Essn county, klassachuiettl,
U.S.A., on both ^es of the Merrimac river, about 30 m. front
its mo^th and about 16 m, N.N'.W. ot Boston. Pop. ([89a)
44,fiS4, (1000) 6j,S!9, of whom >8.S7? "wre torri(?i-bom {7038
bring Irish, 4999 French Canadians, s'Ji Eirglish, 1^65
Germin, rSRj Enf^iih Canadian), and (1910 censns) H^'-
II It served by" the Boston & Miine railmid ind by
electric railways to Andover, Boston, Lowell, Haverhill and
Silem, Massachusetti, and lo Nashua and Salem, New Hamp-
shire. The city's area of 6- ;4 sq. ui. h about e<iaa1ly drvidcd
by the Metrimae, which is here crossed by a great stone dam
900 ft. long, and, with a fall of 18 fl.,9npplics about 11,000 horse-
power. Water from the river is carried to factories by a canal
on each sdc of the river and parallel to ft: the first canal wai
buflt cm the- north side in tS4S-i847 and Is i m. long; the
yean later. There are large and weU-kept publicpaiks. a common
(17 acres) with a soldiers' monument, a fire public library,
■fth tnaie than so,ooo volumes In 1907, a dty hall, county and
mtnddpal court-houses, a county gaol and house of cotrectlon,
a cotlniy !nd)islrial school and a state armourr.
Tie value of the city's faeiorr product was S4S,0]6,S4] fn
' 1005, 141,741,980 ia >99D, Thn manufacture of tiatile* is
tbcBMMt imponau indiUryiia 1905 the dty ptodnced wonueda
valued at I jo,9 16,944 and cotton goods worth %i,nsi"i
city. TbaWoodwotiUdMdHberalinldlobethalaitataliigIt
odU ia tb( worid. Tlia hktoiy of Lawmca ii larfldy the hbtoc?
ol ita teiUle moil. The ton wa» foracd in 1S4S Iroa puta of
AMtovar (S. of the Uetrimac) tad of Methucp (N. of (he liver),
and it wai incorporated a* 1 towa in itti, baiag oamed in boHui
of Abbott LawreBi.e, ■ director of the Eiiea company, orgaidzed
In 1845 (on the same day ai the fannatlon of the lowti) for tha
conirol ol ihe water power and for Iba caDstrtictloB of the great
dam acroBs the Merrimac The Bay Stale srooUu milli,
which fn 185S becan* the Washington niilto, and tha AtlaaiJe
cotton mills were both dianered in 1846. The Padflc niUa
(1853) Introduced from En^andin 1854 Lister combs for wonted
manufacture^ and the Wiuhington mitli soon afiettrard began
to make wonted drcH goods. Wonted dodis for mea'a n-eat
seem to hive beta made finl about iSio u nearly the tame dma
in the Wuhington milla here, in the Uodunum milli of Rock-
ville, Connecticut, and in Wanskuck milli, Fiovidence, Shade
Island. The PcmbertoD nulls, built in iSij, collapsed and aftcr-
n^irds took £ie on the loth of January i8£o; 90 were kiUisd
and bundredi severely injured. Lawtena was cfaaitcred as 1
dly Id 1853, and annexed a small pan of Hethueo in 1S54 and
parts of Andover and Korth Andover in 18;^
See H. A., Wadannh, Siatery )/ IJimtMU. UtmitkmuM
lUwrcn
,189a).
LAVBBHCBSURG, a dly and the county-seat of Dearborn
county, Indiana, U.SX. on the Ohio river, in the S.E- pail
oftheiute,aisi.(byiaai W.ofCindnnali. Pop. (1 801) 4184,
(1900) 4316 Uu loioign-boinl; (iS'ol M30. Liwicncebuig is
served by the Baltimore & Ohio South- Western and the Cleveland,
tZincinnatl, Chica^ k. St Louis railways, by Che Clndnoali,
Lawrenccburs & Auiota eleciiic ilrcct railroad, and by rivu
packets to Louisville and Oniinnaji. The dty lies along the river
and on liighcr land tising loa fl.above rivci-tevcL It lormcrly
had an impoiticl river trade with New Orleans, beginning about
iSio and grouing in volume afler the city became the terminus
of the Whitewater caual, begun in 1S36.. The pbce was laid ouL
is iSoi. In iStA an " old " and a " new " settlement were
united, and Lawreocehulg was chartered aa a dty. Lawrcnce-
buig waa the birthplace of JiUius B. Eada, the famous engineer,
--' oljohn Cait ^looner [b. 1843), a ■- -' " ' '■
e Irom Wisf
n iGSj-
1S91 and In 1897-1907 j and tha Presbyterian Church of Law-
rtncebari was tlw Gift charge (1837^1839) ol Ucwy Ward
UWMII, CBQL aOBDaH (iSsi-iSSi). Entflsh tadaca|M
painter, was the youngest »n of WUIIam Lawson of Ediabur^,
eslMraed as a portrait painter. His mother alto was knoam
for bcr Boner pieces. He «a* bom near Shrcwsbtny on the
jnl of December iSji. Two of his brothen (one al them,
Halcohn, a devn muMciln and song-writer) were trained la
ajtliii, and Cedl was from childhood devoted to art with tha
Intennly of a tirioui nature. Soon after his birth the Lawsona
moved lo London. Lawsan's linl works were studies of fruit,
fkiwen, &c., in the manner of W. Hunt; followed by riverside
Chelsea subjects. His Erst eihlbit at the Royal Academy
(1870) was "Cheyna Walk," and in 1871 he sent two other
Chelsea subjects. Tbtae gained full mDognliion from fcUow'
numb^ Fnd Walker, G. J. PlnweU and thdr assodates.
Following then, he made a curtain Dumber of drawlngi lor
wood-mgravftrg. Lawsan's Chelsea pictures had been p**"**^ in-
somewhat low and sombre tones; In the " Hymn to Spring "
of 1B71 (rejected by the Academy) he turned to a more joyous
play of colour, helped by work in more romantic scena bi North
Wales and Ireland. Early In 1874 ha made a ahoct torn ia
Holland, Belgium ind Piris; and In the nimmer he painltd
his briv " Hop Cirdens sf En^ind." This was mitdi piaiied
at the Acadeny of t87«. But Lawson'i triumph was with the
great luiuiiani canvas "The Minister's Garden," ohibited
in 1878 It Ihe Grosvenor Gillcry, and now in the Uandieatei
An Giliay, This wa* foOawed by several ararki nuncdned
LAW80N, SIR J.— LAYA
m ■ oat ud tn(Ic nood. Hw boJik begui to ftil, but ha
worked on. He mUTWd Id 1819 tit dau(ht« oi Biraie Philip,
■Dd tettltd M Uultaen, Hi* htn uibjccU u* [ram Uii*
bcichbourbiMd (Ihe mott fuDoiB base " The Auguil Moon,"
now in Um NuiooU C*UEiy of BiiLuh An) « from Yotluhin.
Towudi the «nd (if iSSi he mot 10 the Rivia*, reluned in ihe
Vrincuid died MHulemeicaa the lolhof June itBi. L^wion
nay be nU to ham imani ta Entfiih Undiapc the tndition
oi CunlMcai«h. Cnau 4Bd CoNUbie, infiued witb u inugi-
nalivc inMuily el hb on. Anao( EogUth ludtctpe painlen
af the iaitB- put of the igtk seotuiy bii i> in nujr napccts
the nKBl intsreitinc Dlmb
Sec E. W. CoH. CanI Lnaim. a Mnuv (iSSll; Ho
Owen, ■■ I^ Memoium: Cecil Cotdon Umoo." UapBiu .
(tBmI. (L.
UWSOir, BIB JORH (d. iMj), Britiah aulor, wu bo
Scarboimigta. JdninE llie parUinmiurr uvy In 164 .
anompenird Penn to tbe Mediicmneaji in 1650, where he
served lar lome lime. In 1851 he served undo Bttke in the
Dutch Vfit and was present mt (he fint lO,™ in the Downs and
the Iwtde o[ the Kentish Kmci. At Portland, early in ifiJJ,
he waa vice-admfTal ot Ihe red, and his ship wis severely handled,
Lawson took pin in Ihe ballla of June and Jolr in the following
summer. In 1G54-1O;; be conmiiided in the North Sea and
tbe Channel. Appointed In Jamiary Ifi5j--ifi56 as Blake's
second-in-command, Llwion wu a few weeks tairt summaril)'
dBmined from hii command, probably for poliikai reasons.
He wai a Republican and Anabapliit, and therefore an axmy
to Oomwell. It it not improbable (hat like Penn and others
he wu detected in corre^wndence with the exited Charlca If.,
who certainty hoped for his support. In 16:7, along with
Harrison and others, he waa arrested and. for a short lime,
imprisoned for conspiring against CromweO. Aflerwardt he
lived at Scaiboroo^ until the faD of Richard Cromwell's govern-
ment. During the troubled mgnthl which succeeded that event
Lawaon, Bying his Sag as admiral of the Channel Heel, played a
maiked political rAIe. Hi) (hips escorted Charles to England,
and he was soon aftervaids knighted. Sent out in 1661 with
Montagu, earl of Sandwich, to the Mediterranean, Lawson
conducted a aeries of campaJ^Q against the piratical statea of
tbe Algerian coast. Thence summoned to a commatid m Ihe
Dutch War, he was mortally wounded at LowesCofL He died
on the 10th of Tune 1H5.
See Ournock, BiopatU" inalil. i. ao; C*ni(ib<11, Uw e/ On
Aiimriil,. m. til -.Pmin. Lift bJ Sir William rBUi?tnsD»^
LAWSOH, SIR WILFRID, Sait. (1S19-1906I, EncUth
politidan and tenperura Icadet, son of (be isl baroDCt (d. |36;),
was bora oa Ibe alh of Scptemhei i3i«. He was always an
cnthudaat In the catoe of total abstinence, and in parliament.
to which he was fint elected is iSjg for Carlisle, he became
iu leadiag spokcamaa. In ilfi« he first introduced bit tamiuive
Bill, (iving to a Iwo-lUi^ majorit)' in any dialtia a veto upon
thn fraattau ol licenca lot Ihe sals of intaiicatlDg liquoiii
and tbaligh ihia priadple failed 10 be embodied in any act, be
hid liw tatitlaction ol aecing a reaoJuiion on iia lines acceplc4
by a Piajcrily ID the HODSB of Commons in iSlo, iSiiandiSSj.
lb lost bis wat for Carlisle in iE6s, but In iSttS was a(ain ritumcd
as ■ snpponer ol Mr Cladrtone, and was manber till iSSy,
Ihougb defeat ed lot tbe new Cockcimou th dhPisioo of Cumberland
In iMj, he won UmI seat in i3S6, asd he held It till Ihe ehxlioo
of 190D, wboi hit violent op^osillon to the Boer War caused hia
defeat, but in tto] be waa nlumcid fai the Canbotne divisioa
of ConiwaQ and at the genesal eleetion of igot was once more
elected for bit old coottituency in Ciw^dand. During all
diase yean he waa ih* chanpiod □! Ihe United Kingdom Alliance
(founded i&u), of which he became pieiident. An eilreme
Radical, he alio iUfiiHCted ditcsUhlishmcnt, aboUUoa of the
House of Locda, and ditannuncnl. . Though violent in Ihe
aiqiresBoD of his optcjons. Sit WUfdd Lawaoa lemained very
pcpulat for hii owt sake both in and out ol ttie House i^
CenRiNCB; ha became well known for bis humotout vein, hia
ftcnlty inr coq^iaaiic tolacal doffeiel bdng oftea eactdicd qb
qncMiaBS ol the diy. He diedoo the ittof July iRoii.
LAY, a word oC tevetal neaiiiita. Aput tisn obMlm wad
dialeclical usages, tudi as the East An^ian word DManlng
" pond," poatibly cognate with Lat. Utiu, pool 01 lahc, or ita
d by n
lb could be
byminstRla. Suchaiieiprasioaaslhe"LayD(tbeNibeluncen "
is due to mistaken asaocialios of Ihe word with Ger. Litd, song,
which appears in Anglo-Saion as Ute. "Lay" comes fnmi
O.Fc.fai, of which the derivation is doubtfuL The JVni facial
Diitinary rejects Celtic origins sometiatet put forward, auch ai
Ii. faniU, Welsh Uaii. and lakes O. Uid. and High Ger. kiik
sa the probable tource. (i) " Non^clerical " or " unlearned."
In Ibb tenac " lay " comes directly from Ft. fat (Idlfx. the
leiRied fonn neaitr to the Latin, is now used) front I>at. Uiau,
Gt. XoiUt, of or belonging to the people (Xa^. Altic Xawi).
The word it aow specially ifip^tA (0 penona who an not in
erdett, and more widely to Ihote who do not behmg 10 oihci
learaed profeatkuu, particulaiiy the law and mcdidae. The
Nai Ett/iiA Ditlioiary quolet two euaplea from versions ol
the Bible. In tbe Douai veniaa of 1 Sam. aid. 4, Ahimclcch
tells David ihat he has " no lay bread at liand but only holy
bread"; here Ihe Auihoriaed Veiaion has "comnwa bread."
the Vulgate laiat faiui. In Covstdale't wettion of Acts iv. ij,
the high priest and his kindred marvel ai Peter and John aa
being " unlearned and lay people "; tbe Auihoriaed Version
haa "
d and if
Church of Eottand " lay clerks " and " lay vicars " ting auch
portions of the aervice as may. be perlonned by taymea and
dergy in minor oiders. " Lay ttaden " arc pcnoni who at*
granted a commiaiion by the bishop 10 perfom certaia ceiigiaua
duties in a particular parish. The committion remains la force
until it Is revoked by the bishop or his successors, or till there
is a new incumbent In the parish, when it lias to be renewed.
In a religiaut order a " lay brother " Is freed from duties at
religious servicca performed by the other merabera, and fioia
their studies, bat ia bound by vows of obedience and chaatilj
and serves Ihe order by manual taboar. For " lay impropriator "
see APFBorauTioK, and for " lay rector " sa Racioa and
TnBESi aee further Lavueh, Hovsza or. is) "Lay" at a
verb means " to make 10 lie down." " loidaa upon thcgtonnd,"
Jkc The past tense is " Uid "; it i) vulgarly confused with the
verb " to lie," of which tbe pail it " lay." The eonman tool
ol both "lie" and "lay" It repreienled by O. Teut. In;
cf. Dutch Uutn. Ger. fe^ea, and Eng. "ledg*."^ (4) "Lay-
figure " it the name commonly ^ven to articulated hgiw of
human beings or animals, made of wood, papicr-machf or other
materials; draped and posed, such figures serve as models for
aniita(se(MoDEU, AinsTs). The word has no mnneaion with
" to lay," to place in potilion, but la an adaptation of Ihe kord
" layman." comnunly used with Ibll neaaing in the tSIh
century. This was adapted from Dutch liouii (the oldet lorn
is laUjamaiti and meant an " articulated o< jointed man '* from
U. now iid. a joinii cf. Ger. Ciiidamam.
UVA, JBAX LOOIS (1761-183)'], French dramatist, was
bom In Paris on (he 4lhof December 1761 and died in August
iSjJ. He wrote bis feat comedy In colUborallon with Gaioiel
U. J. B. Legouvi in 1785, but the piece, though accepted by
Ibe Com£dIe Francaise, waa neva repieacnted. In 1789 be
ptodoced a plea for religious toleration In the form of a five-aU
itagcdy in venc, /ma Caita, the Injustice ol the disgrace cut
on a Unily by the ctime of one ol Ila memben letmed Ihe tbeme
of Let Dani/ri it Vapitan (r70B}; but It Is by hit Ami ia
loit (1793) that Laya it remeinbaod. This energetic ptoiesi
against mob-tule. with itt scarcely veiled charaOcriialions of
pierre as Nomopbige and of Marat as Durialne, was
1 of Ibe highest courage, for the play was produced at
the TUttn Fnncais (lempoutily ThUue dt la Nation) oaly
The wb " to IJe," to apnk (altety
i.»i,
i^iooi^ie
LAYAM<*I
3"
BtDHcaidtyibeAnvllieawaMlMiaf LovliXVI. Ttn doyi titer
iti fint pnidiKliiHi the pittc wu problbiln) by tbe tonunuar,
bat the public dtmindcd lu HpuMumien; tbe nuyer of
Pu-B wu cpinpcDn) ta ippal to tbc coDmiJoo, ud ibc pftn
wu ^diyrd wldlE some so.boo Piriiiani guinlcd the hiU. Ltyi
went into hiding, and KvenI pnvKB convicted oi htving i copy
of the obnoiious play in their poisesslon wen guilloliiKd. At
tbe ad of ihe l^m)! Layi relumed to Farii. In 1B13 he le-
pbced Dellllt in tlie Puis chair oi titcnrjr history and Frfuch
poeliyi he was admitted to the Audersy in 181T. Lay* pro-
duced Ip 1797 Lti Dtta Shiarb, and in 1799 FalUawi, tbe l)tle-
rAie of which provided Talma with one of his finest oppot-
tuirities Laya's works, wliich chiefly owe (heir Inleresl 10 the
ciTTuBHianHs attending their ptoduction, were crikcted In
1 836-1 'JT-
LATAMM, early English poet, was (he anlhor of a chronicle
of Britain entitled Bnl, 1 paraphrase of the BnU J'AniMtm
by Wtet, ■ native of Jersey, who is also known as the anther
of the Femon de Rim. The excellent edition of Layamon by Sir
F. Madden (Society of Antiquaries, London, 1847] should be
consulted. All that is known concerning Layamon is derived
from two eiiant MSS., which pnseni texts (hat often vary
conuderaUy, and it is necessary to undeisltnd (heir comparative
valne belort any concluiioni can be drawn. The tAler text
{here called Ibe A-teii) lies very near Ihe original text, which
is unfortontidy losi, though ii now and then omits lines which
are absolniely Becesary to Ihe sense. The later tent (hereralled
the B-te«t) represnMs a later recension of the original version
by another writer who [requently omitt coupktj, and alters
the Ungtufe by the lubsthuiion of be(t«-knowD words lor
■ncti aa aetmed to be obsolescenl: e.(. kamc (him) In place
o( hibiw (bale), and deoJ in pliceof /n'e (fated to die, or drad).
Hence little reliance can be placid on the B-text, Its chief merit
being that it sornetimes prescrres eooplets which seem to have
valuable commeoljiry on tbe original version.
We learn from the brief prologue that Layamon was a priest
among the people, and was the ion of Leovenath (a late speBing
oC A. S. Leofnolh); »ho, that he lived at Etnley, at « noble
church on Severn bant, dose by ttadsione. Thb is certainly
Areley Regli, or Anlty Kings, dose by Kedslone rodi and
ferry, r m, to the S, of Stourport In Worcestershire. TTm B-telt
turns Layainon into the later form Lswcmin, i.e. Liw-mait,
contctly answering 10 Chaucer^ " Man of Lawe," ihou^ here
appURiily used as a mere name. It also (urm Leovenath into
Lcuca, i.t. Lcofcca, a diminutive of Leola. which is Itself a pet-
name for Lmfnoth; so that there is no real contradiction. But
it absurdly (ubsiiiutes "with the good knight, "which Is practi-
cally meaningle^j for " at a noUe church."
We know no more about Layamon eiccpt (hat he was a
gnat lover of books; and thai fae piocttred three booki in
particnlu which bepTiied above other*, "turning over the
leavn. and beholding ■ them lovingly." These were; the
English book that. St Beda made; another in Latin that
" "'"■[! and Si Austin ma' ' - ' ■ " "
by a Fre.
USS) »
dT the hi^ king Henry (i.e.
Henry II.).
The first Of Iheie really means the Anglo-Saion trSnJalfon
of Bedl's BalesiaslUBl Hlslsry, which begins with the words:
" Ic Beds, Criites iheow," i.e. " I, Bed», Christ') servant."
The Kcond is a strange description of Ihe original of Ihe tran^la
tton, i.e. AlUnui Betla'i own Latin book, the second paragraph
of which begins with (he wordst "Auctor ante omnes alque
adiulor opuicnii huius Albinus Abba rrverentlssimus vJr per
omnia doctissimui extitit "; which Layamon evidently mis-
undcntood. As to the share ol S( AugUstine In (his work,
see Book I., chapten 13-34. and Book tl,. chapters 1 and 3,
which are pnctlcllly all micemed with him and occupy more
(han a (enth of Ibe whole work. ' The third boiA was Wkce's
poen, Bml fAn^tttrri. But we Giid that although Layamoli
luid ready access to all three of these wo^, be soee settled
down to (he ttanslatioa of tbe third, withAnt (roaUing much
■bout the ethers. Ra Chief ofaEgaiion to Beda Is for tbe well-
known 1I017 about Pope Gregory and Ihe Engliih ciptivn it
Kome; see Liyamoa, vol. 111. 180.
I( is impossible to enter here upon a dlscus^onof the numerom
points of interest which a proper examination of tKa vast and
important w<*k would present to any carelul inquirer. Only
a few bare results can be here enumerated. Tbe A-tcit may
be dated about i»5, and tbe B-teit (practiciily by another
writer) about iiij. Both texts, Ihe fornier especially, are
remarkably free from adnktare «41h words of French origin;
the Itsia that have been given hitbeno lie inexact, but it may
be said that Ibe Iramber ef Fimdi mtds In the A-Iex( can hardly
exceed too, or In tbe B-(nt rtio. Layinon's work is largely
original; Wale's Brut contains ti,yio line), and Layamon's
31,140 lines of a similar length; and many of Layamon's
additions to Wace are notable, such u his iiory ° rejaiding the
faiiy elves at Arthur's birth, and his liantportation by them after
death in a boat to Ava]on, the abode of Arganie, tbeir queen ";
«ee5irF.Madden'ap*eI. p. XV. Ware's Br.( b aloiosl wholly
a translation' of the Latin chronieie conceroiBg the eatty history
of Britain by Geoffrey ef Monmouth, who said thai be obtained
his materials from a mamacript written in Welsh. The Darnel
Bfol IslheFiench-formof Brutus, who was tbe fabulous grand-
son of Ascanius, and greal-gnndson of Aeneas of Troy, the here
of Virgil's AtnrU. After rnany adventures, (bd Brutus arrived
in England, founded Troynovanl or New Troy (belter known
as London), and Wai Ibe progeniior of a hmg Sne of British
kings, among whom weit Locrine, Bladuil, Lefr, Corboduc,
Ferrei and Porrei, Lud, Cymbeline, Constantine, Voriigcrn,'
Uthet and Arthur; ind from this mythical Brutus tbe name
Brut was transferred so as to denote Ihe entire chronide of ibi)
British history- Layamon gives the whdc story, from Ibe time
of Brutns to that of Cadwdader, Who may be ideniiAed with the
Cacdwalla of the Anile-Sasim Chrevidt, baptiicd by Pope
Scrgius In Ibe year 688. Both telts of Layamon are in a south-
western dialed; the A-tcxt in particular shows the W^ssei
dialect of earlier limes (commonly called Anglo-Saxon) In a
much later form, and we can hardly doubt that the author,
as be intimates, could read the old version n( Beda intelligently.
The remarks upon the B-icii in Sir F. Madilen's preface are not
10 the point; the pecuU'ar spellings to which h* reIeT5(sucli bs'
isne for iJisne) are by no means due toanycoRfu^onwithlhe
Northumbrian dialect, but rather to the nsuat vagxries of a scribe
who knew French belter than English; and had some difficulty
in acquiring the Englidi pronuncialion and In ipprfsenting;
it accurately. At the same time, be was not strong In English
grammar, and was ap( to confuse Ihe plural form with the
singoUrinthelenseiotverbsi and this is the dmple explanalioil'
or most of the examples of so-called " nunnatlon " In Ihia poem
(st«h aj Ihe use of nwMni for mififf), which only eiistcd ift
wriling and mint not be seriously considered as representing real
spoken sounds. The lull proof o( this imuld occupy too much
space; but it ihonldbe noticed that, in many Instances, "this
pleonastic n has been itruck out or erased by a second harHt."
In olher initances it has escaped notice, and tlrat Is all that need
t said. The peculiar metre of the poem has been suffidently
eated by J. Schlppcr. An abstract of (he poem has been
iven by Hrniy Morley; and good general icitii;bms of It by
, ten Brink and oiheis.
See tojjWM'i Br»*. w i,- Ckmltk of Brflfli": 4 ftwlire/
Stmi-Stm PtnH-nu </ Me BHu <rf Wtm. ..by Sir F. Maddcrt
' )47)^B.tenBrink,&irfy£i{fu*fjiinfue.tians.b«H.MJ:eDiwdV'
Bqhn-a Sianlatd Llbwy. iM*): H Hoilry, £<fl>i<k Wriun.
I. iu. {188S}; 1. Schipper, fwft^te Uilrik, 1. (Bonn. itSl), E,
«l.4HiUiwTsreng/fantfi<Ki(n»ed.byW.W.Skeat.iN>}.
tide' " Layamon." In Ihe Diet. JVof 8«>t ; Sir OU EflM
CkmulFi. iiHodng Oldas. Nennias and Cnllrey bl Monniouth (iff
Mr Wiui
MUBiB. AlUnfiiiilH SpracipTiilxn ViiiMtt. I«b7) (W. V
3"
LAYARDi-LAZAR
UTASD,nS*Omi BnnT(>BI^-Il»4>.BI<tl>k >Mbor
•ud diploDuUM, Lhc nqantoi ol Nineveb, «u bom is Pirii
on the jtb o[ Much 1817. TU LayMib wen of HusdcboI
deucat. Hi* fitker, Umiy P. J. Layud. of tlw CcyloD Gvil
Suvice, m> ibe nD of Chulc* PcMi Liyard, deia of BriMol.
ud gnadm of Duud Fata Liyud, llw ph)ni<l»- Tbrougb
Ui notlicr, ■ digshier of Natbanlcl AuMm, buikn, of Ranuiitf^
lie inhcdlid SpuUi Uaad. TU* itnia ol oonkopolJUiiisni
niut hivE boEBtieatly urengthawd by ihadrcumstuKcs i>I hii
cduciliOD. Much of hii boybood «u (pent Ib luJy, wheie he
noiired put of hii •cbooUnf, nod tcquited a lul* foe Ihe fine
*tu and a love ol tiavet; bnt be au tl ubool lUo In Engluid,
Fiance and SwiUeiUnd. Allei ^ptDding neuLy iti yeui in
tbe olEce of hia unck, Beojimii] Auuen, a uliciuw. be wu
templed to leave £ii(laid foi Cejloa by tbepnnpect of oblainiog
la appointoient In the dvil lerrict, and beKutedin iSjq wiLh
the inUDtioaofDiakingaitovetUDdiotink^ una Alia. Altei
■uiltriot (o[ many mantha, cbieSy ia Penia, and hiving
abuidoned hit iounlioo ol proccedini to Ceylon, be returned
ia ■S41 to ConstaDiiaople, when he made the acquainUnc* of
Sir Stialfard Canning, the BiJlieh ambaaudor, vho employed
In 1845, encouraged and auiitcd by Canning, L«yud left CoD-
elantinople to maite tboH cxplontJona among Ihe mina ol
Auyria Hilb whicb hii name ii chieSy aiaociated. Thii eipedj-
tioa «a> in fulhlmcnt of ■ design whicb be had foimed, when,
duiing bia former Iravcla in the Eait, hit cvii(»ity had been
greatly eidled by the ruin of Ninuud on Ihe Tigris, and hy the
great mnuod of Kuyunjik, near Mgsut, already panly eicavaled
by Botta. Layud temaioed in the neighbeurhood ol Moiul,
Canyuig on eacavaibna U Kuyimjik lod Nimrud, and in-
vcitigating the cmditimi of varioui tribei, until 1S47; and,
returning to England in i&4&,p^tiliihtdXiHarkaiiditi Ktmaiast
wiUmAcamnli^a VilUlolluaialdaanClKiauaueS Kiadiilan,
and Uu Yaidis, or DnU-matkipptri; and a* Inquiry Mo tkt
Jfiiiuun«idjlr(ji>/Uej4iiii«iJ.4iiynaiu(ival[.,iS4a-iBw).TD
iUtutrale th« antiquitiei deicribcd in this worh hr published a
krge folia volume of tlluUnUms sf Iki Uoiumnls of Ninaik
(1S49). After (pending a few monthi in England, and icceivini
Ibe decree of D.C.L. from the universty of Oxford, Layard
lelumed to Constantinople u attachi lo Ihe British embamy.
and, in Auguit 1S49, lUrted on a ucond eipedillon, in the course
ol arhicb be cilended his inveitigilions lo the ruins of Babylon
and Ibe mounds ol soulhen Mesopotamia. Uii record ol this
etpedilion, DiKvnr:ei in Iht Ruint oj tliaexk ii*d Babjl^,
which was illualrated by another fotio volume, called A Saond
Stria of lie ifoiiiiiiKiUi of f/iamk, wai puhlitbed in tSu.
During these cipedllians, ollen in drcumatances of gnat
difficulty, Layard deipatchcd lo England the splendid tpecimeu
which now form the greater pact ol the collKlion of Auyrinn
aniiquitiei !a the Briliib Museum. Apart fiotn tbe archaeo-
logical value ol hii vork in identifying Kuyunjik u the liie of
Nineveh, and In providing a great mus of cuteriili loc scbolnn
to nock upon, iliew two booki dI Layird'i tie amoBi tbe best-
writlcD books d{ travel in the language.
Layard now turned to politics. Elected u a Liberal member
tot Ayletbuty In iSji, he was for a Few weeks under.secreiary
(or foreign aSiin. but afterwards tieely criticized the govitn-
was present In the Crimea during Ihe war, and wu a member of
Ibe committee appointed to inquire into the conduct of Ihe
expedition. In iSjj he refuted from Lord Palmerston an office
not connected vilh foreign affaiti, was dcctcd lord rector of
Aberdeen university, and on ijth June moved a resolution in the
House of Cammons (defeated bya large majority) declaring ibal
In pabUc appoiDlmenti merit bad been aacriliced to private
inAvence and an adherence to routine. After being defeated
it Aylesbitry in 1857, he visited India to invesrigite the causes
el the Mutiny. He unsuccessfully contested York in 1859, but
was elected for Soutbwark in iS6<>, and from iMt lo 1SA6 was
undtr.*eCRtiry for forriga affairs tn the wcceasive administra-
tkmi of Lord Palmerston and Lord John Russell. In tS66 be
«ai afipaialed a tnulM of llu BiitlA MoMMi, and In iXt
:bief commistiooec of works in W. £. Claduone'i govenment
Lnd a member of Ibe Privy CouidL He retired from parliament
n iSAg, on being kbI as envoy extraordinaiy to Madrid. In
ig;; be wu appointed b; Lord Beaconifietd ambaaudor at
CcHUtaotiDople, where he remained until Gladitone'a return to
powet in iSSo, when he Eturil]' retired from public life. In 1178^
on tbe oecnsion ol the Bnlin conference, be received the grand
crouoftheBilh. Layard'* poUticat life wai lomevhal stormy.
His manner wu biusque. and his advocacy of the cause* wbidi
he had at heart, thougb always perfectly siaceie, was vehement
to tbe point sometime* of recklessuesa. Layaid lellied to
Venice, where he devoted much of hi* time to collecting jNitlure*
ol the Venetian Khool, and to writing on Italian art. On this
subject he wu a disciple of his friend G. Morelli, whose vicn
be embodied in hi* revision of F. Kugler** Bimilieok tf Paialiiti,
lUtiam SiMaol] (iSt;). He wrole also an InuodiKtioti lo Min
Ffouike*'* Innilation of Morelli's lUlioH PaMtri (igg^'iStj),
and edited that part of Murray's Han^tak of Bamt <i8p4)
which deals with pictuni. In tii^ he poblished, from nolei
taken at the time, a record of bis first journey to the Eut,
entitled £ar(y j4ilwiilHru in Perns, Sasiana end £i6y«tl.
An abbreviation of Ihli wuk, which u a booli ol travel is evea
mora delightful than Its predccesion, wis published in 1894,
ahonly after the author's death, with a brief introductory notice
by Lord Aberdaie. Layud bI» from time to lime contributed
paper* lo various learned ladeliei, including the Huguenot
Sodety, of which be was fiiM president. Hi died in London on
thejlhofjuly i&M. (A.Ct.}
LATHDI, HOUSa OT, deUberalive aiumblies of tbe laity of
tlie Church ol England, ooe for the province of Canterbury,
and the other lor the province of York. That of fanterhury
wai formed in ig86, and that of York shortly iflnvaitli. Tbey
an merely consultative bodies, and tbe prinuy Intenlioa ol
of convocation. Tbey have no legal , itatus. The mcmbeis
are elected by the vaiioiu diocesan conferences, nbich ace
in turn elected by the laity of their respective paiiihcs or rural
deaneries. Tenmemberetrtappwiledforthediocescof London,
sii for eachof tbediocesea of WJBcbeiter, Rochester, Lichfield and
Worcesier; and four for earh of the remaining dioceses. The
pr«idenioI each house has the discrelionaiypowerof appointing
additional laymen^ not eiceediog ten in number.
UVHEZ (or UiNu), DIEOO (isiz-isej), the second general
of ibe Society of Jesus, was boio in Castile, and after studying
at Alcala joined Ignatius ol Loyola in Puis, being ooe of the
six who with Loyola in August 1^4 took the vow of mIsNonary
work in Palestine in the Montmartie churcL This plan feU
through, and Laynez became ptoTcsur of scholastic theology at
Sajricnza. Afterthc order had been dcfioitclyestabUshed (1.540)
Laynez wu sent to Ccimany, He was one of the pope's theo-
logians Bl the council of Trent (4.1.)^ wbeie be played a weighty
and decisive part. When Loyola died in i5sG Lsynci acted as
vicu of [be sodeiy, and two yeats Jaier became general. Bdora
biadeath at Kome, 00 the igtbof January 1565, hebadimnenicly
slrengibencd the despotic constituiioa of the order and developed
its educational activities (see j£SI7IIs).
Hli ViipiOaliatui TriJtHtitutt wcfe pubii«hed in i volumn la
18U. Livei by Micbd d'Eine (Dooai, IW7) and Pet. RibidenFin
(Madrid, isgi;l.at. Inns, by A. Seketi. Aniwrip, isoai. Seealn
H. MiOkr.lM Origan di It ComtfpiuiUJtiiu: JpHU»Uima
(i«9S)-
LAZAB, one affilded with the disease of l^rov (g-'-'i- The
term is an adaptation in medieval Latin of the name of Luarv*
ll.t.), in Luke ivi. lo, who wu supposed to be a leper. The
word was not confined to person* aufiering from lepioiy; Ibus
Caiton (TktLife ofOiaTlu Ihe CreOI, 37), " there aUelastc were
guaryssbed and beled vijj lazars of Ihe palnsey.''
LuiUiEiia or Laux-House is a b<^tal for Ibe reception of
poor persons suffering from the plague, IepK»y ot other inlectiou*
or contagious diseases. A peculiar use ol " laiarelto " is found
In Ihe application of Ihe teim, now obsolete, lo a plice [a the
alter-part of a merchant vessel for ibc Uongc at provi^ons, Ac
LAZARITES— LAZAROS; H.
UZlRtTBS (Ljiuilsn or Luaiuhs). tbe populir nuns of
Ibc " CUDiTTKitioB of Pnau of ibe MinioB " to [he Kotuo
CalbtiKc Church. It hid ils ori^a in the nnxBTu] niiui«i to
the conrAGij people omifbctcd by 3t Vincent de Piui Iff.r.) uh]
bvt Dlher priesi.oD the eatitci ol tlic Gondi Funily More
immnliaiely it dita frem JA14, vben the little community
ifqtdred t permanent settlement in Ibe ctdl^ da Ikins Enfuo
in Puis. Ardbepixofal recognition wu obtuned in 1676,
by I papal bull of the i itfa of Janluiy i6ji, Ibe society wu
constituted a congregation, witb St Vineenl de Pnul at ili head
About the same time the canoiBtTgularoI Si Victor handed over
to the congregation the priory o( St Laxiiui ([onnetly a laiu-
bouic) in Puis, whence the nuse of LazaiiU* Dt LaauisU
WithiD ■ lewyeus Ibey had aoguiitd another house m Fans and
Kt up other establubmentl thioughonl France, mtsnons
were also lent 10 ll»ly (iSja), Tunis [164]). Algiers and Irebnd
(1646), MidigaKtT (164B) and Poland (1G51) A fredi buh of
Aleisndet VII in Aptil i6js htrther confirmed the society;
this irts FoUowed by a brief in September of the same year,
rFEuTitinf Its constitotion. The rules then adopted^ which were
(lamed on ihe model of those of the Jesuits, wen pnblisbed
at Paris in iMS under the title Re(<dat m omliliiliMa cam-
KMiiacenpTtaliBnamiainiii. The tpedal objects contempbited
were the religious inslractlm at the lower classed the tnlnlnEof
Ibe clergy and foreign missions. Durina the French Revolution
(he congregation wis suppressed and St Laiare plundered by
(he mob; it WIS reltared by Napoleon in iSoj at the desire of
Pius VII., tboLfShed by him in jBog in consequence of a qulrrel
with Ihe'pqpe, and igain restored in 1816. The Laiaiites were
opeDed from Iltly in iSji and from Germany in 1873. The
Liiarile pmvinet of Poland was singularly prospetoui, tt the
dale of hs sqpptession in 1796 it possessed Ihirly-fivt establish-
ments. Tie order was permitted to return in 1816, but is now
eninct Iheie, !n Madagascar it had a missjon fram 1648 till
1674. In 17*3 Liiaritfs wen appoinled to take Ihe place ot the
Jesuits inthe Levantine and Chinese missions, they still ■"
some fooling In China, and in 1874 their estsblishmpnii thi
oul (be IVrldab empire numbered aiteen. In addition,
eilabliahed branches in Persia, Abyssinia, Mexico, the
American republics, Porlugall' Spain and Russia, some of
bavt been luppreued. In (he ume yeu they had foi
establidiments in the United States of America. The total
nnmba of Laiutles thmughdnt the world Is computed at about
jooo. Amonpt dislingufihed membeiS of the congregati
may be mentioned: P. Collel (i69]-i77o), writer on Iheolo
and ethics; ] de b Crive (1689-1757), geographer; E, B'
(d. iSt*). orientalist; P. Bertholon (1689-1757), phyild:
■nd Armand David, Chinese missionaiy and traveller.
ffarii,^6M); .
hMtffroMitUs n
lAiwMiHmt, }^»]
M. Heimbrecber,
IKW, Rfprriovt ttulori^e
Ht\yot, Dill, in eriru nlij
Ordn kwf Kinltrttolifintii
JLork in Wtlar anaWtlle
gaud, IfiiUry cf SI Vixanl
" (kal has helped,". Ct. Aifvn). > na
New Teslament in. (wo connuioBB.
(. Lmarv* 01 Bzi;hahv, brother of i
story that he died and after four day
dead ia (old iy John [li.. >fii.] only, and
SyooptiMi. By many this Is regarded ai
mira(lE>. It produced a great effect
Jitia FilaH aays thai Pilate trembled w
according to Baylc's Dictionary, Spi
tn«, viU. &«-7;
It ^id (19^)°
I of its
declared that U 1
luld become a Chcistian. Tl
'igccouily than any other paitii
qiEle of its stifting character, tt ii anitted by th« SynoptiiU,
and (n.) its unique signiBcanct. The penonality of Lanius in
John'! account, his rclatKin to Manha and Mary, and the
possibility that John reconstructed the sloiy by the aid of
mferencea from the story of the supper In Luke x 40, and
that ai tbe anobiiing of Christ in Bethany given by Mark and
Matthew, an among the chief problems. 'Die controvcny has
It mass ol literature, discussions of which aill
be lound in Ibe lives of Chrnt, the biblical encyclopaedias and
(ben
LuABUS is also the name given by Luke (ivi. aO to the
ar in tbe parable known as that of " Laaarus and DiVes,"*
iDustntiiig tbe misuse of wealth. There is btlle doubl that the
b mtinduced simply as patt of the parable, and nbt wilh
any idea of identifying (he beggu with Lazarus ot Belhany. It
, nol only that Luke's story does not ^^leat in the other
ml also that in no other of Christ's parables Is a name
given to the central duncter. Hence It was hi early times
'lought that the story was hisloilcal, nol allegorical (see LaiuJ.
LAZABUS, E>MA (1849-1S87), American Jewish poetess,
aa bom In New YoA. When the Civil War broke out she was
nn in^nd to lyric expression. Her first book (1867) included
>enis and translations which she wrote between (he ages of
olteen and seventeen. As yel her models mere classic and
imantic. At the age of twenty^one she published Admftiti ani
cOia Petmi (1S71I. Admdia Is inscribed to Emerson, who
greatly tnfluraccd her, and with whom she maintained a regular
' several years. She led a retired life, and had
n of her own powers. Munh of her next work
appeared In Lip^nccWz Ua^niiu, but in 1874 she published a
{AlOi] based on Goethe's autobiography, end
-ous letter ol admiration from Turgeniev. Ta-o
years later ^e visited Concord and madetheaniualntanceaf the
nttsDO dtde, and while there read the prool-sheela ot her
Lgedy TIa Spagaalrlla In 1K81 she published her excellent
inslalions of Heine's poems. Meanwhile events were occurring
ilch appealed to her Jewish sympalhiei and gave a new turn
her feeling. The Russian ousaacres of 1B80-1881 were a
impet-ul! to her. So far her Judaism badbeen latent. She
belonged to tbe oldot Jewish congregation of New York, but she
had not for some years taken a petsonal part in the observances
ol Ihe synagogue. But Irom this time she took up the cauM of
her race, and " her verse rang out as it had never rung before, a
clarion note, caUing a people (0 heroic action and unity; to the
consciousness and fulfilment ol a grand destiny." Her poems,
" The Crowing of the Red Cock." and " The Banner of (he Jew "
(i£8i] stirred the Jewish consciousness and helped to produce
the new Zionism (;.«.}. She now wrote another drama, the Dancl
le Dialh, the scene of which is laid in Notdhausen in Ihe lalh
ight against tbe Jew
d tfaus ca
. The
flojicf to Dcni* was included (with some Iran. . .
Hebrew poems) bi Soup o/a5e«ite(iS8j), which she dedicated
to Ceoige Eliot. Ia 1SS5 she visited Europe. She devoled
mncb of Uie short renuinder of her life to the cause of Jewish
national ism. In 1887 appeared By Uk waltri ej Baiylim,
which consists of a seifes ol " prose poems," fall of ptnphctic
6a. She died in New York on the lolbol November 1B8;. A
Lazarus Is engrsvcd'on a 'memorial lablet
hthec
of Libert
. New York.
Welles,
■ Utmiir n the eolleeud'
vElIm
B. «B>). afterward! piefbvl n
r*c fonw Kf Emma LoMnu (
LAlUDt. BDniT (iSis-1395), Billtdl dailDeKist, wu
bom iB'London m Ikt nt «f JwiuTy 1815, aMd wi> a pupfl
of BllBid, bandmnter •! the Koyal HIHtaty Aiylimi, ChclM*,
■nd labaequonly of Charles Godfray, senior, baitdmaKer Of th<
CoUttnara Guards. He made lus first apfieaimnct u a aoloiM
■t ■ concctl of Mine Diddea'a, In April iS}8, aad Is (hit ya*
• The EngHih Btble does not use Lat. 0iWt (iMi] tia proper name,
■ying nimly " a rertatn rich man." The Idai tkat DivH was ■
pnpcrKainesrow Irom the Vulgate )iHdai*diM^.wbnceitbn*«i
.ronv«,.lonal».m,f«ariLh»«.. , . . 1^ -, (. H )»' IC
3H
LAZARUS, M.— LEAD
o the Sicnd Kinunk
I 1S40 Launii vat priodpal
, . 11 the rkict Islivali ud occtusuil
toncriti. His buutlfuj tone, excellent phrasing uid arcunle
cftcutioD verc greatly idmimL He wu prolesior of the cUiiDel
al Ihe Rayil Academy f>f Tklusic liom iSs4 uiull vilhin a abort
lime qI his dealb, tnd was appouUd to teach bis instnimcnt
U the Militaiy S[lK^Bl o[ tlusic, Kocllec Hall, in iSjS. His
last public appeaiaace «** at 1 cooml fat bit benefit in St
James's HaO, in June iSfii, and be died on the Mh of Uaicfa
UZABOI, MOHin (igi4-i(>aj), Ccnnao pbilawpbec, wu
boro on the ijih ol Septimbei 1S14 at Filehne. Foien. Tit
son of a rabbinical scholar, he waseducatcdin Hebrew literature
and hislory, and subsequently In law and phlkaopby at the
university of Berlin. From 1S60 to ii66 he was ptofessoi in
the university of Berne, ajul subsequently returned to Berlin
as professor of philosophy ia the kjiegsjkademie (iE60) and
lalet in tbe univenily of Berlin [iSjj]. On tbe otcuion of hit
»cvenlietbbinbdayhewashonouied»iiblhelitloofC(ii3Jiijo(A.
The fundimcnl^ principle of his i^losophy was that truth
IDUtt be sought not in metaphysical or a priori abstractions but
Id psycholoficaE investigation, and further that this investigation
nariiy I.
psychologisl muit ttudy tnuikind from Ihr hisuiiic*! or
tive ilandpoini, analysing the elcmtnu which cnnsiituie the
fabric of society, with its customs, its conventions and the
main tendencies of its evolution. This VHtcrtsycUttie [folk-
or comparative psychology) is one ol the chief developments of
(he Herbarlian theory of philosophy; it is a protest not only
■gainst tbcM-callcd KieniiSciiajidpDintol natural philosopheia,
but also ajaiost the individualism of the poaltivists. In support
of bis theory he founded, in combination with H. Stcinlhal,
the Ziiliihriji l»r VXitrpiydulagie und SfracksHiiautlm/l
(i3s«). His own contrlbutinns to this periodical were numerous
and impoilant. His chief work was Dm Uhtn dar Side (Berlin,
iBSi-iSST, ird edition, iBSj). Other philosophical works
wat:—Utber den Uriprunt if Sillm (1S60 and 186;], Uticr
dii Idan in der CuchUhU (1E65 and iSjiJ; Zur Uhrt hh din
SKUtaHaukuK^n ti86;); Ualc Fratn {iSjs and 1885),
EniikuHi und Ceuliidilt (1S81]; Uiutr Slandpvnla Ui&\)\
Urbtr Jit Rtiu des Spid) (iSSj). Apart from the gnat inlertit
of bis philosopbical vork, Laiarua wu pre-eminent among the
Jews of the so-called Semitic domination In Germany. Like
Heine, Auerbach and Stcinlhal, he rose superior to tlie narrowei
Ideals of the German Jews, and look a leading place in German
Ulcruure and thought. He protatcd against tbe violent
anti-Semlllsm of the time. and. bi aplte of the moderate tone
of bis pubUcailoni, drew upon himself unq^ialiGcd censure. He
wiate Id this connexion a number of articles collected in 1SS7
under the title Triu Mud Frci, Ridn and Verudic liitr Judcn
uml JudtiMuni. In 1869 and iSji he was president of the
first and second Jewish Synods at I.ejpzig and Augsburg.
_ See R., Flini. Tin Ft^iupliy cf Hiimj h, E<ir«fr: tf Brwrli.
1994V
LAZAKOf , ST, ORDER OP, a religious and mUilaTy order
Founded in Jerusalem about the middle of the 12th century.
Its prjnaty object was the tendiog of ibc siek, especially lepers.
of whom Laaarua (see I-Aua) wa* refaidcd as Ihe pttroib
Fiem the ijtb century, the order made Its war bilD vnrfous
coantifea of £un)|i*-^idly, Lowti luly and GunCny
(Tburingia); bW [t> chief ceatre of Mtlvjty wu Fnnco, where
Loiria IX. (i>u) gave tbe meabcn tbo Unda ol Boigny near
DHttns aod a batdini M tbe gaut of Pails, which tb^ lunicd
a laiar-toan lor Lhe Use of tbe iepoi ol tbe city. A papal
IV. i
Tlie
knighta were one bundted In numbcc, and poieeued the right
b! marrytof and ntelving peuioai charged on (cdesiailical
'~"'"~ '" ni tb« Inilfala ol both the
French and 1
Tha gndoal d
appea
r'lteif in ilittdtStr
■ad WetRT a>d Welu'i
iLariu tbe order mora
aiHl Dwre. In Savoy in 1^73 it was nerpd by Gregory XllL
(at lhe iiiiun<e ol Emanuel Pbilibnl, duke of Savoy) in ih*
order ol St Maurice (>« KHicHTiuigD aim CaiVAUi: Ordtrt
0/ KaiciiitBd, lUiiy). The chief task ol this biuitb wM ibe
defence ol the Catholic faith, especially againai tlK Prgteslaatisn
ofCcoeva. it continued In exist till the second hail ol the iQtb
century. In idoS it was in France united by Henry IV, with
tbe order of Nolrc-DanuduMoni-CacmeL It wa> UeaLed with
especial favour by Louis XIV., and the most brilliaot period
of its existence was from ifi7j to 1691, under tbe marqui* de
Louvoia. From that time it began to decay, ll waa aboUabed
at tbe RevoluLkm, reintroduced during the ILcstontioB, aod
fotmally abolished byaslate decree ol iSjs.
See L. Mainbourc^ mu. dit foiitdii ti6Si; Eng. tiiiu. ■
Nalwn, 16M): P, HSyoi. Hut. da ordra mor— ■ '"•-'
^Sr. JWi }' <>• Uhltntn. Dit ckriaicii LutuUt
(StoUfart, iSMi anidei ia Hinwt-Hauck's .
proUiUMiiic^ TInltiir. iL (looil ' "
fCaliiDbc} KutttHUiHtH, vii. [1S41].
UA. HEHKT CHARLES (1815-1909), Atoeiican bistoriM,
waa bom at Philadelphia , on the 19th of Septembel iSif.
His father waa a publisher, whom in 1843 he joined in businaiar
and he retained his connexion with tbe hrm lill 1S80. Weak
health, bowevet. caused him from early days to devote t*™«^l^
and hii literary n^iuiatioD rats 00 tbe important books ha
produced on this subject. Theae an: Sxpmiiiim and Fmct
(Philadelphia, 1866, neved. i&^i);HiaaiciilSlaUkol SOiodiiUl
Cclliaiy (Philadelphia, 1S67); Hitlpry of lie ImquitUian e} th»
UiddU Atti (New York, 1SS8}; CitpUri frtm lit rdipni
iiiiary of Speit laiJuiird Milk tit ImjtiitiUn (Philadelphia,
1890); Riilory ^ amtMlBz Cmfcuunt CMd IndaliBut] in lit
Latin Cka<tk\i vola., London, 1896); Tit ItariKOt ^ Sfif
[Philadelphia, 1901}, and Bistoiy o/ Oa Inqaiiiliui of Spain
(« vols.. New York and London, 1006-1907). He also edited
a Formtdary of lit Fapd PmiUnlioo in lAe ijj* oMioy (Phila-
delphia, 1892). and in 1908 was published his InqMisiiicn in tk4
Spaniik Deptndniiia. As an aulhoHly on tbi Inquisition he
stood in the highest rank of modem bisiorians, and disiindiont
•icie coafened on bin by the univecsilin of Harvard, Princeton,
Pennsylvania, Oieuen and UoKOW. Re died at PUUdelpfaia
on the 14th ol October 1909,
LEAD {pronounced Iced], a dty ol Lawrence county, Soutb
Dakota, U.S.A., situated in the Black HIQs, at ao altitude o(
about sjoert.ijm.S.W. of DeadwDod. Pop. (189a) isBi, (1900)
6iro, of whom ]i4i were loreign-bom, (1905) B117, figio) Ijoi.
In 190J it wai second in papulallon among tbe alies of the
state. It is served by the Chicago, Burlington ft Quincy, iht
Chicago & North-Wcslem, and the Chicago, Mitwaukn &
St Paul railways. Lead has a hospital, tbe Hearst Free Library
and the Hearst Free Kindergarten. Mid Is the see of a Roman
Catholic bishopric. It is the centre of the mining interests of the
Black Hills, and the Homestake Gold Mine here contiim perhaps
the largest and most easily worked mass of low-grade ore and
OH of the largest mining plants (1000 stamps) in the world; it
hiiabo three cyanide mills. Fniffl 1S7S lo i9oeibcvahKof Ibe
gold taken from this nine amounted Ed about 858,000,000, and
the net value ol the product of 1906 alone was approxilnalety
l5.J(i,}i6- For two months in the spring ol 1907 the Dune
was rendered Idle by a Ere (Mareb )i),Miicbw*t«o Severe thai
i( was necessary 10 fiood the entire mine. Mining toob and gold
jewelry are manufactured. The first letilement waa made beie
by tnintng prospectors In July i8j6. Lead was dartered as a
city in 1890 and became a city of the fim dasa jn rjot-
LEilD, a melatllc chemical element ; !la symbol Is Pb (from
rifi). Tliii
I in the CM
re*tamenl. The Romans used it largely, as it is aliH used, for
he making of water pipea, aod soldered these iriih aa tliay «l
cad and tin. PHny treats of these two metals as fltmhlim
lipwH and fl»minm aJtam ibpectlvely, which leesD to ihoB
that at his lime tbey vnt Ie6kt4 npon ubriog anly (na variclin
of ihe HHK spKi». Id tcgird lo the ■ndenli' knowlcdgr of
lead compauBds, ue may tiate ihal the subflsnce dociibrd
by Dkacotida t» tsXutiJalra wai uodoubiedly Ulbacgt, Iha(
FUny uwt the ooid minium in iti pmcnl ttatr of led l»d. aoQ
thai white lead vas weQ kiwwa lo Ctbet In Ihe Sth ccntiuy.
Tlie alcbcmitu deilgnated it by Ihe tign of Saturn It.
OKiinTB«.— Metallic leid occun io naiute but very rarely
and then only in mlnuie atnount. The chief lead ore* art galena
and ccnuaitEi nt mlDai impoitaoce are atifletilc. pyronorphite
and mimcusile (;;.>,}, Calena ().>.), tbe piinci)^ lead on,
hu a woiUl-widc dkliibulioa, and i> tdwayi contaoiinaLcd with
ie proponion ol noble mKal vaiyiag Iram about
CEAD
Mokd. Cauda. Japan and Q*a!* in
>rleu
0.3%. .
uloi
grained- Galena
accDfnpanifll by copper and iron pyrilcfl. xinc'blende, quart £) cak-
jpar^ iron-spar, Jtc; also In beds or nnts wilhin sandstones and
riidinientaiy limetlones, and in a gieai many other geological
fofmalioEia. It is pretty widely difluud thioughout ihc cnrtb's
criBt. The principal English lead minn are In Derbyshire; but
e aba Diion at Allindale and othi
Nart
m Moot a
-tsolCumbcrla
ta ol Durham, in Swakdale and Arkendale
and olh« parts of Yotfc^hin, in Salop. In Cornwall, in the
Uenilip Rills In Somenetshiie. and in the Iile of Man. The
Welab mines are chiclly in Fliul, Caidigoo and Montgomery
■Urea; the Scotltih in Dumfries, Lanark and Argyll; and tU
Irish in Wcklow, Wateiford and Down. Of cDniinenial mines
we may mention thou In Saiony and in the Han, Germany;
Ihose of Caiinlhia, Auslriai and «pt(ialty those of Ibe soulhcra
pmvinca of Spain, ll is widely dlslribuled in the United Slals.
and occuis in Mexico and Brazil; it is found in Tunisa and
Algeria, in the Altai Mountains and India, and in New South
Wales, Queeniland. and in Tasmania.
llic native carbonate or cenusile (f.r.) occaiionally occura
in the pun torn;, but man frequently in a stale of intimale
inlermiiiuic wilh day [" lead canh," Bltitric), limnlane, iron
oiidet, &c. (as in tbe am of Nevada and Colorado), and umc
tinea alsii wilh coal ("black lead ore"]. All native caibonaie d(
lead seems lo be derived from what was origin ally galena, which
is always present io It 11 an admiiture. This ore, mtiallufgically,
was noi rcikoned of much value, until immense quinliiies of it
were diKoveiedIn Nevada and in Colorado (U.S.). The Nevada
mines arc mostly grouped around the city of Eureka, where the
on occurs in " pockets " diascminaied at random Ihrough time-
slone. Thecrudeoreconlainsubout 30%leadanio-i too.jy,
ulver. The Colorado lead dfitrict il in Ihc RoekyUouBlains, a
few miles from Ihc source of ihe Arkansas river. It forms giganlic
depoiLu of almost conslanl thickness, embedded between a floor
c< UmsloDc and a roof of porphyry. Stephens's discovery of
the ore in itit wu the making of Ihe city of Leadville, which,
in 1S78, within a year of its foundation, had over 10,000 in-
tilrilanla. The Leadville ore contains from I4 lo 41% lead
ando-i 10 >% silver. In Nevada and Cotondo the ore is worked
chiefly tor the lake Ol Ihc silver. DepoilU an also worked at
Btoken Hill. New South Wales.
Anglcsite. or lead sulpbate, FbSOi, Is poor in silver, and is only
nceptionally mined by itself; it oouia ia quantity in France,
Spain. Sardinia and Australia. Of other lead minerals we may
mention the basic sulphate lanirkite, PbOPbSO.i leadhlHitc,
PbS0i-3Pbcai the basic chlorides matlocklte, PbO-FbClj,
and mendiiriie, FbCli-lFbO; the chloro.pbsapliate pym-
morphite, PbCV3Pbi(P0.),. the ehloro-aisenati mimelesife,
Ptia,-3Pbi(AsO,),; the motybdale wulfcnitr, PbMoO,; the
chromata oocoite or cmcoBite. FbCiO.; tfie tungstale stoliite.
PbWO.
PrmhicKtm. —At the_beflnnin|| of the iwh^emniry the bolk of tbe
romwr eaniributii^ ib
Jnriully. Germany. Amtria. Hungary.
third -dtcadei; B^CRim enterrd in abniE iS4oi Italy
during (he !
d Ihe
atibthitth il lud coniritHjied Hiiall and varying aoHHUiu for naay
prrced'og decade*. Id iS^ England headed the liM of prodnon
with aboui M.DOO loni; ihx amount haddedintd in igja 1061 MM
lana. bim ihii dale, il hai. on the whole, dinimilied. allbeugh
bite outpjti dixuim] in inliied yean, for iutance, ■ producliM
of 40.000 tone in lin wufothiwKl by (cooo una in iB«6-a;id
rs.ooo loiiL 5|3ain ranked ■ecORdin li^ with atHwl 47;ooo tons;
iha was iscraKd In 1M3. i87« and in 1S88 is StMO, 117.000 and
1S7.000 ian> nmectivdy; bui ihe maiimuBi output* aentionnl
vnrr pceeedcd and lurecedrd by pcrnli of depmuoo- In 1900 Ihe
.,._.: ... ._J !_ ,^^,jj,ao^u— -"-
Uniled Slate*
ItOD Ihe oulput was 1S3J»>
many ha* bkcwiie made 4w
1 Bjo bciiK incr
TiSt couniiy :
rt;'
and in '«ns. 31 0.7*
'I an output o< la.
B imsoo and IO isi.Ma ■■ iwj.
BViBf paoed EnglaM id II7J.
B iIaoo too* in iW] to B3.000
s in 190s. Tlw AustnUaB pni-
.— iiKieaiad to jgiooo Ions ia i«9i.
■Ill 1(103. when a depmwOnHtK only (i.ooo
in tin: pniirrily than retwaed. and ia
' iSqj wlih a pndiiction of la^aoo toas: ibis
incmaed lo »B.«4 ion* in 1400; aid in 1905 tlw yield was »S.J9l
tons, laly ha* been a lalrly Heady pnidiKeri lbs output ia 1896
JfOd/arfy.
The extraction of the metal from purs (or neatly purO galena
is the sln^lcst of all metallurgical operations. The ore is roasted
(s.e. heated in the presence ol atmo^hcfic oxygen) untii all
the sulphur is burned away and (be lead left. This simple state-
ment, however, correctly iDnnulata only the final result. The
^t effect of the roasting Is Ihe eliminalion of sulphur as sulphur^
dioxide, with formation of oiide and sulphate ol lead. In
practice this oxidation process is continued until Ilie whole of Ihe
oiygcu is as nearly as poasible equal in weight to Ihc sulphiu
present at sulphide or as sulphate, i.e. in Ihc ratio S : Oi. Tbt
heat is tben raised in (relative) absence of ta, when tlM two
dcmenU named unite into sulphur-dioxide, while a rcgulut
of molten lead remains. Lead ores are smelted in the tevei-
beraloiy furnace, the ore-hearth, and the bW-fumace. The
use of the first two is restricted, as they are snited only for
galena ores or mixtures of galena and carbonate, which contun
not less than jB"/, lead and not more than 4% silica; funher,
treated in the oee-heatth should n ' '
m Hlver, a* the k
n the fun
nihe
Three typea of reverbcnlory HOetlee an In vecuf — the Enatlsh.
Carlnihiin and Siltdin. to Wales and Ibe laulh of Eniiand tbe
proccs* 1* eondncted la £ leveiberafry furnace, ihe lole of which 1*
paved witb ilan from pfevloui operailon*. and '
-" --•'-" — •■ — ■•- -ie«t (ormed eotleeit 10 br 1
quanliHr of quieklhnc l> incorpDraled. the chici object «
is 10 diminish the Ruldity of the mai* in the next stage.
which eondfls In fhli. thai, wilh rieaed air-hnte*. the hnt is
raised ■> as to cause the oxide and sulphate on the one hand and
the sulphide on the olher la redun each other to metal. The lead
produced runs into Ihe hallow and ii upped olT. The roaMiw
A ^ilar pmeeia Is used In Carinthii; onty llie furnaces art
smaller and of a Mmewhat dlHcreu form. They are long and
narrow: the -nle ;• ptane. but slope* from the liiT-bliitee towatds
Ihc Rue, K> thai the mflal runs lo tbr'tBlter end to collect in pott
daced nliidt the fi'mace. In Cirimhts the oaldlting process IroiM
the nrst il piiihed on » fgr (hit meUHic lead befins to show, and thf
oiyjen imroducrd pmdomlnateiwerihCHilphiifWl. The maa^
Charcoal ii now added, and Ihe hest nrged on 10 obtain fVellMe/.
an inferior metal forwied partly by the aeiion of the rfiatooal on the
oadeofkad. The (ud used is Sf-wood. ■ - -- . ■ -j
3t6 U
Tk* SOniui f «nMtt hw >■ ililMif k«rth riMlnf rmn Ik* In-
bddK w lis liR-bridM. TU> ewH Ike kwr IB anm il th>
axrfvt [VI nf iha taMTvhcDn k ta UDBHl. At, u ia tin Enfliit
hjnan. WMIe by iIm EaclUi ud Cunlliiu iinicmli » much
bad » pOHlble li taitraetHlli (he fomuc, wiA (Iw •jilohn ucihad
■ vcn Id* huhhhur I* ucd, ihw ulmii out mboat Mw-tuU si
4bt lead ind teviH vbv rick itaa Cia%lai» m b* UHtacd ki
Tndnrd poHihlr, whenu tcmer& opentioos Ind id be Mopped
•very nclvc sr Bfueo haon ta allinr the mw-kemted bkieki mud
funiKi ta coal down. A kn ImpwHtaeM (which lOBewhit
dwifEi (ke mgde of woridBg) il tku by MsOeU. While be ilea
prevcnlt ImnruptiaD of tke opention fay meuu of mrtT'Jacketi,
be nee bM-Mut. end p<wlBcet» beiidea netallle had, liiie VDhims
af lead fumee vhfch an dnvn off by Ins tkniick knff ODoliiv
tubth and Ibea loiced IhiDOfh nnpcaded bi|> wluEk tits' oS Iha
diut. called " bhie pawdn-/^ Tliin, a aaum of had ndphate
(4S%) and (udde («%) witk gome wWide (8 W, linciqd cirbBii-
aceoui matter, li aciloiKnilnl by ■ bcap-nut and then melMd
la a dai-eyc funaoe with any ifas Inm the SR-hearth. The
furaac* aat. in addition to the iwul uiyfaD mar iha batton, a
■ecofld Ht ftear Ike throat in order to effect t complele ojddadon of
lU oongbuuible matter. Much Eame Li ihm pnidiKiil. Thli ii
drawn off, cooled aad filtend, and iormi ■ while paint at guoi body,
ccBilitlat of aboat 6s% levl mlnhiie, 3fi% lead oaldc, t% sue
Biddt a^ 1% olhir iubitajna. Thiu ' ■•■■•■
dta^i%alhirii
Doalcfiarwhether tB
ne i« produced, ai
la HBtltlaf at once ia Ike nmc bUat-Eunuc* om of difiemt
ckaraCter. the oU me of jrparata pEocmei of pndpitatiori, roaatipf
and reductkia, and feneial redvction prevailing in the Harz Moun-
taiiu. Frelben and other pLacea, 10 euit local conditians, hai been
abandoned. Om ait nached n« If ibe Eall of mitie (meullic
ulphidt) doea not ociad s%; otherwia they are lubjaird n a
pclimhiBry -""""f naec to eipel tka eolphur. unlov they rtio loo
Ufh in lilvcr, h* ids oa. Is tka toa, when tkey V* (OMIed taw.
Tbe kadfaw lareAeratary funaca lot laaathu laad-t«UJn( Mlphtde
one kaa a Iwel hiank M-it (c wide aod 6a4a It. kaia. It put*
thni ■ . .- ^. - .
lu^ n<l> iDBa of on ta taanty-foui
„.oradpbwia»4%.aiidiii|iii(a_. ~ ~ -rr — 3--^ i
tool of caaL la oaoy inatahcae it ka> bCBt rtplaced by aechiaKal
lumacea, wkick are now cooiiB* in naniac wiphide cofipe one
(KE SULmuaic Acio). A Bodein blMI-IaraaoBli (ddeaa in hon-
nnial Kction and about 14 It. kiah Iidb tamaoa nosr to lied laor
Tbe Ahali, naiing upon afchea at^ported by; unir oaat uon column
about 9 It' high, h uaually of bnn, rod bnck on the outitde, iin-
cau iron, aometiaiee niUI enL Tke hcutk alwayi bu an Arcnta
aiphon up. Thia b an inclined channel ninnij^ thnu^ the aide.
II. beitnnin
.of thekn
a baalo. The«nidble
had. an Iha k»d raducad to
niiBi m tht dvnael. ovaraoi into 1
I, The aat ud matt* lormed Ooit
— aad ait tapped, uaially tofcther, at
bua •lac-pota, when ike heavy matter aeiiler ~ ■■■- ■-
Ike light ilag on the top. ^Hien cold tkey an
a blow Irom a hammer The roUowifii takle
the botUHK and
Locadty.
Yc^.
S£.
'S'^S!'"
Letd«ine.C<Jondo .' .
lUo
lUo
■ Ml
IK
1«9S
31X«4
4»X1«
4SXM0
!*■«
to the matallic^ or iu1|Alde alata, typical ih
been found to do nuxcnful work). Such ilui conUiu SiOi-to-
3S%, Fe(MnK)-»7-30%, CaCMg. B.)0-iJ-JSY> and main le«
thuii'/, iBklaadloa-ShartoIketaa. Tke hsdiM praduca i^
Ike blau-lumace aR aiicatifcrow lead Qiaie bullionr ^Ule, ilac
__j d.._ J e .■_, — * _!. ^^j volatiliied metal carried
icntnnt). The baiebuHloB
iad (m bek>w): the matte
il of the fu
id reauielted, when part of the
(line particla of
(aii^yiili'joo^oi. pa Ion) ii dSlSriad (
(Pb-g-ii^i Cu-1-4%. Af-l-l ol tke ai
bunion, tat ft and S) » maHnl and naaieiiEu, wim p
aiveniifecoua lead ii recovered aa baie bullion, while the rekt icuhim>
with the capper, which becDmea concentrated In a coppeiHDattv
Cte% copper) to be vorlted op by Kparate pmcejeea. lilic itaff ia
a waate pniducf, and ike due^uit, collectea by apacial dfevicea ia
duat-chambera. u briquctlcd by machinery, wrth line aa a bond,
and ikeu mmelad with Ikc orc-charie. The yidd in lead n over
90%. ki iilver over w% aad in gold iaa% The ctsl of wneliint
a ton of ore ia Cokndo in a nntle fuman, «3 by Iio in. at tht
ne lead produccil in the reveibcratory furnace and ibc ore-hcartk
Il of I klgker (rade than Ikat poxluced in Ibc blail-fiimace, ai tbe
om treated are purer and richer, and the led^icbw action _.. ^
aieapowerfuL The loUowin* aaalyHt of UaH-fumacc *""»
lead oTFnlbeii. SaKmy. ii Tihb an tmptionally impaK lead:
Pb -95481, Af -o-47a, Bi -(Wi9,Cu -o^ij, Aa - 1 -ti«,sb -owB.
Sa-l'|S^ Fe-<Kio7, Zn-o«ai, S^tHQi, Of the impuriliei,
nott oftke copper, nickel and onptr, comMerablt anemc, lome
antimoiw and itnaU amounti of dmr an naiovtd by liquatioii.
Thehadfaiadttddoamdawly^wlieBtheimpurtlieiitparBleia the
form of a acum (dm^ which n coiily rcnuved. The putiAcation
by liqnatioa liamutctl oy poling Ibe bod when it [1 bdow redncn.
A illch of gran wood b forced Into it, and the vapoura ahd Earn
aet free expoae new aarfacei to tke aw, wkkb al thia teMpentara
haa only a mildly oxkkainf effect. Tbe poK.tke me of whicb it
' - Kplaccd by dnr atrcam, which hat a ainilar
brou^t up to a bright-red heat, wb
e^ect. Tin i% reniqwad mainly h
of anaaalf andantiiBoaateof leadandkadoxide. Tkey arc readQy
withdrawn from the nirface of the lead, and arc worked up into
andmony (anemc)— tin-lead and antlmony-kad alloyi. Liquaticai,
if ntt folhvwtd by poCnf. ■ carried oa ai a nile ia a merbaaiary
luraaee vHh an diloac, 4i(h^ tiVHkHkaped indbied hiarthi
if Iha bad It to be pobd it b uwalqr nkcd down in a caitMran ktt lie.
If tke bad ii to be Bquaced and Ikea bioufht to a brigbt-rcd heat,
botk opomtloni an carried on tn the mine leveibciaiory fumaca,
tUt hat aa oUooi. dWnkipcd hwth of acM or base Brchrfak
buk lato a wim^-inn pan, which nati on tnnivcae laili aap>
ported by hMfitwImtl wub. Tke lead ii mdlcd dowa «I a low
tenpentuR and droaied. The tempcralurc li then raiied. and the
■nmi whhA fbmn on the inface Ii wlthdiawn rnilil pun lilhtrie
loeiat, whkfa only tahet plaoc after all the tin, anenic and antimony
han beta alBBinated.
Silver b extracted Inaa lead W mcanaof tke prof^B of cupellaiiofl.
^ ' " axnntiferoui lead had lo be cupelled, and the ieaulling
I icdund ro metallic bad- In iij)PalliiwoB -,, ^ ,„
■ y Bcaia of which pcaciloilly ail tbu JEl^*^
ia ijK of the oriiiaa] had In be ""''
wniH \a€ icit becomea akarket lead- In 1843 Kamea
that lead could he dailvcriad by meana o( ^nc. Hb
howaver, only took mactkal form in llso-IISi (hlou|h
chn of Parkn, who Miowed Iktw the linc-iilver-Teid alloy
Hid be worked and tka donlveiiied bad Ind Iron the line
>nup- IntkeParketprocatoolyiKaIthe«i«Iiullead
lupelbd. Tbua, whib cupdhlion itill lumiakei die only
■ tbe final leparalion of lead and wlvcr, it haa become aa
procev to the two method! of canfTruiiaticm aivea. Of
1-aumioB proceH kat become aubwJiaua ta iha Paitea
317
IHHMi. M k ii niu* tupiMw ■■d Imi* man mbnt ind in-
paritH* in Ike biHem kad. It IhU> Lu mn, luwivir, wk« bui
ballioB csuaiu luiiilk ia aiwndaUi ■BBUMi. u n lb* httinBn
Ml^iiiidiliiiimhiiMiiiiiiiiMnniii Tiiiiiiiiiiiii riiin
nncas k ciiiihh iritk Ik* JuMwiMJ fiad whkk aoH lo —ki.i.
ud lad of CDBKin ihouU ouiia ilUi Nniub. At Ficibcti.
Suny, tbi m bbiceum hiin ban contiiHd. TlM km buUn
<• iuHfnlv FutiumiHd, iMh lad rid in •ihw utd UBmh.
■kUb f»dM, ud taul kw In dw. and cndally B La biniik.
iHitiiiriiiikii iliiniiiiHJiij itiriitiii m
liaiOtct tl Ibi two !■ Ill I nil iia Ibi parity g( the Backet had
u cliafly ihowa bv iha twa folla*iafl aaalTaa by Hanoa, whkb
npnatu kad [tea Lautnidial '- ■■- "" "-.— ; •■— -v.
pKke. -
CM el ifia i>«kt
aly a laiaU amin
re be of a Bind
It UalHilald* H^ary IdtH
thai the Bnc aod kad ibould cob
patk. aad Ike kad ii uwaDy Ei_ ____.
Eeiataiy fiinace (Ike •oltenief liKHce). The capacily •'" "'
sf tba iafaacc mat be lo % tnalcr than Ibat dF [be bntk bila
wbkk tke Hhcoed kad ii tapfied, aa the dnaa aad ildaiBunn
[otnKd aoMuoi to absui id % of the *ei|ht ol ihe lad durgtd.
Tbe beltk k apherical. and It ainpeaded over a fife-ptace by a bread
riB tearint on a nlii k ii awally o( cut ina. MoU (mk. al
praaal bdd 30 laai' ol kadi aoac. bowew. ba*e d«iUe Ikat
apaeUy. W&a dac la placed on the lead (beatol (o abo» tfce
Diettina-poiiit ol tinr). liqueBed and brouthi lalo Iminuie contact
»iib Ihe kad by Hirtinf, |otd. copper, ailver and kad will combine
Procea
Pb.
Ca.
Sb.
fit.
Bi.
At.
Fe.
Zn.
Ni.
FallLnKW , .
t^r::n
o-oosM
t^^
o™i)834
;:sss
^
K of Ihe EniUlb cupcllini flinucc. ll ii oblTnf, and hai a
li«d roof and > movibl* iron Wnh (iMi). Fonntrfv
^ Ibe t«t wat Uncd with bonr-aah; at pmenl the hearth
1 iia mlalurc of ccusbed limtHoat >ndcb)i (];>) or Ponlanil
. ekbet aloiw or miied 'with cnitkad kit-brich; in a lew
■ - ■ ■ " ■ • ■ ■ ' r. tn the bc-
the eudued kad. Thut Ihe kvel ol Iht lead it kcpi
coBsual» and Ihe silver becomci conccntnted in thf
worka the ijlver-lead alloy » removed whi
slver. and the cupeUalioB at the tick hulli
mum lunacea u Dnuneo ja a lecoati mnucc Al Ihe unte lime
the lilver ii brotiebl to the inuired decree ol fincneu, uuially by the
UK aC aitte. In uiaU vocki Ike cupeilatinn u 6^■t^~■ ' '"
uce, and Ike mutliBg lov-gradc rifver fined in a pluD
cilber ky overkeatiDg ip the pteaence ol air. oe by I
filver Hilphale lolkemelltd iilverwbniir scwlphi
:a
■{K
Jf^m a Paltioun
"fhe knd cha^eS a
cad are ciipclkd id twealy^our hoiira. Al
Dy uiree meat vorldng in eiKhtbour thiTm aitd requirct amui
I Idna of coaL arhicb catre^wndi to abcAit tio Eailona reduced «1»
aif beint uHd aa atoAiau. Tbe Ica* in kad a about 5 %. "Hie
lateit cupellint IkinucB have tbe gencnl locm ol a jeverberaloiy
cuppcr-uncltinf furnace. Tbe wofkiite door thrush which the
Ullut(e i> luu nO liea under the flue wlTicli carrka ufl the pmlucli
d comburtign and Ike lead [unlet, the lead it charted aiuj the bhs
iiadnillednear tbe EiE-brid|e,
tn thei'iiUuun prucen IM tixtnlifetoui kad ii iDclttd down is
ike central cait inu ketik ol a atiiet 8-ix, placed on am In the
jhffhMg DIhD, each having a capacity cf fhlSEontandaicpauaie
■inMi ^rv-place. The cr^ialt td impovanihed lead which fall
' to the botlon, upon coaUaa Ike ckarie. are lajren qui
a<itb a lUrnmar aad diicharged into tlie oelfliboutini kettle day
to iha ruht) until akout mro-lklrda ol tbe ononai charae hat been
iTiaovedT then tbe Uquid enricbed tad it bdlid into tlie kettle on
Ike lauiiitiii sde. To the kettle, tw»ibinlt IvU ol cryitali ol lead.
" 1 kad of Ihe tame tenor i> diver, the whole it lique&ed,
laa. crytlaliiiingi tkimnunv and ladling arv repeated-
due wkh Ike ketlk onc^Aird filled aTth liquUkad.
jl tke km keitk coniaint nuibn Iwj. the lait capdling
aterveainc keiika contain kadt with eUvn comcntt
i above oarket to btknr cupcUins kad* The orviHl
tUoaa procnt (1B70}, which doea avay whW aidaoua labour and
auaina a more Blidactory ayttalUiatioB. Tbe plant coniiiU of
two liltini oval mclal pane (capadty 7 lant), onccyliiidrical crytul-
Uuii pot (capachy 31 loou. wllk Iwa ditcbaroac apoutt and one
tteam lalet openiuE, two lad nwiilde (apaeity jl loiu), and a nram
mot. haeandixitanhaMdfiniiKpanlekrbiilaeea. Suppoiinf
the pot to k* kned with mktd lead w be irattd. tke ire je vith-
diawa benatk Bud MiBn iatrodoctd. TUa conla and (tin ihe
had when crynali beoB ts Isib. Ai ibon M twv-Ililrdi ol the kad
haaaepaiBUdinlheloiBalanlala. lb* iiaaB it ibnl off and the
tiqaidladdiainedeaihsiiidtbatwDipoBtaiatatbcmoulda The
n aaderaeaih the pot la ^bIb oaniA incryiuk an HqucAed. and
OH el the tan paaa. BIkd iritk meliad had, ia lihed by man ol t be
crane aadiucowenlapsandlntatk* pot, iBIheraeantiBeiheiead
ia Iht nrnkb. wUck baa *idU6Kl. i> maoved with tbe crane and
ose c< the paoa. iM ciyalaWalloa proper kni oae hour, the work-
.... ...._! L. 1 bi tueBiy-ioar hoBf*
and ihc c
ThiianK
aadiDoni
bad. Til
of Ihe lead Ihit GrA cmil and woituaf 11 up icparBlaly (hquatiPE,
rclortini and cupelLing). datt tilnr ic obtained. By ibc tecood
lolikcail
\, wkick. 1
tr will ke coUecled in
dwUlBHyvilyo-iobdverperton. AttUicn
iiatlon It only pouibk t^ tbe uie ol an nceit of li
ted ilac'iilvec-lad alloy it put aiide la lam p.
I iJBcbpg of tbe net foUowlnif charee. In tlcimmii
p1iji«i hj . . _ . , . _. _.
the plumha^ cruribk. The retort it pear-thapcd. and holdl
1010-1500 Ri of charge, cnniitlirtif of liquated cruit imied with I'tTi
of chanoai. The cowkBieT ^coMonly ued it an old latort. The
dittiUalion ol 1000 lb charge laala yb baura. re^uirei sao-6oa )h
coke or 30* aallona reduced oA, and wide abcnit 10% Deullic
line and i V* Uite powtlcr— a mixture ol aaely,diyided metallic line
aad tine oaide. Abuk fio% of tke ainc iMed ia dailwriung ia
harried unia
. ..^lincBBdiSi^Cli
are oaldiied l pan of the nnc paitea 1^ witk Ike fnmet. jiart ia die-
idvcd by Ike litbtTR, forming a malted miaEnre whkh it tkinaned
oA and reduced in a Diail 'furnace or ■ reverljenlory tmching furnace.
Frbeiatory furnaca or
ir to the on* wed in k-^hmiq, i
red bal and air aDowed 10 have In* 1
Si^iHiJk^
From the
wilha
xl theii
it ovidind hj
luded. .
- _.- .. . .- .- tkimnied off and told ai
'crberatory fuman or Ihe ketIk Ih
aloaaUfa^ (marfcel) kellk after it imuwrnj auinp
B Ihit it it iipboaed oA iato BouUa phod in a leal-
circic on (nc floor. 1b the procesa the ykld ia Belal. baant npo*
the charge in Ihekettk. iikad99%. lilver 100+%. gold }S-loo%.
The plui.i<lver it due to the fact that in atayiBg the bate bullion
by cupelhlion. thetilver loKbyvolatilitalionandcupei-abiorpIian
it negWted, In tk* Uahed Siata ikccoit ol dnilvniiing a ion
but bolliaa it about U.
fVa^lfaf ef Lft.~rim lead b a lably latraui blukb-
wUU matal, mdowad with a charactetiitically U^ degia tt
ullBiM mi plaikldty, utd atowti entinly devoid of elaitlclty.
Ita bittkitig itraiB ii very unall: a wire ■fflb la. thkk it
niplured by a charge of aboni 30 lb. The specific gravity il
ii-3iJ (ot ingot, and Itom ttjM 10 11-365 for ihetl lead (wilM
U*°C.'i). The upanaien of Boil-kngth Iram 0° C (0 loe' C.
b -00144S (FiHao). The tondtKiiviiy for heal (Wiedemann and
Fraiu) or dertrielly it Ss, that of silver being taken ai too.
It melti at Jijl' C. !H. L^ Callendir); tt a bt!ghi-red heal
it peicEplibly vapouriiei, and boila at a timpciadiic between
1450° ud lAoiy. The (pidfic hot b -cb|i4 (Sepauli). Lead
eipoicd to oidinary ait i* rajrfdly tamithed, b« the tMn dark
film lonnid it very ilovr in increaung. When kept Iiued in the
preKoc* of lur kad fiadily ukc* Dp BiyieD, with Um (oMuciaB
3'8
ISAD
tbc nu of oijduion
WMcr wbeo abululcly pun hu no iction on lad, buL in the
pracMx o( tir Ibe tod ii quickly uiacliaf. wilh fannalioa
ol iIm lirdntE, Fb(OH>^ nhich ii ipprcdably iclubk in nter
forming sn dkatinc liquid- When cirbcmk acid b present the
itisBlvrdoudeiswonprccipitilcdubuiccarboutt, &<»lhxt the
mmwuiaCtbeladtxtonieicootinuouL Sinn lU tojutde IewI
CDnpoundi w Ktrong cumulittive poiuu, danger ii involved
HI using lead dstenu or pipes in the diiiribution of ^c witen.
btcarbooiile or lulphate prcventj its iction on lead. AU im-
pure waten, however, tuch u thai ol Locb Katiioe (whicli
{OTRU Ibe Glugow lu^^ly), act lo ilowly, at least on such lead
pipes at have already been in use (or Mme time, that there ii no
danger in using short le*d service pipes even [or Ibem, il the taps
'yratd. Lead cislems mux be unhesilatin^y
carbonic acid in a water does not iBect iu
\queous non-oiidiaing acid* getmally have
n lead in the absence of air. DUuir tulphuric
if >cl% HiSOi or less} has no action on lead
* ongaciddoesactplhe
more so the greater ill concentration and the li _
lure. Pure lead is far more ivadily corroded than a me
tanlnited with i% or even less of antimony or copper.
concentrued sulphuric acid conveils lead into lulphai
evolution of sulphur dioiide. Dilute nil ric acid readily d
the metal, wilh formation ol nitiale Pb{NO>)>.
isnf ABeyi.—l
. oFil
rd Fort
Of the alloys ibe following may be naned: —
Wall Aniim&nj.—Lad contaminated with small proponions of
antimony i* TnarehiEhry proof auinst sulphuric acid than the putt
Anrwic lenders lead hanler. An alloy made by addition of about
Alh fjS anenic has been used tew fniking shot,
tUnmmlk and Atttimow^f. — An alloy coniifllng of 5 parls of lead,
> of antimonv and 1 o[ bisniu1>i is used for stetTOtypr pbrn.
«e triple alloys are noted fw their low
Tnuth. lof ^d, 1 of tin and 3 of odmium
. 70* C.
any propenion with tllghl npansIon,tbe
fi»es>t94-4*C..i
<wi)?ia11^)'me
'M the femialion of ilte mi
iiontallicladuidladaK
albwedtooolioUdiGi
and " litharge.'
rrb^'lLluid liiharge shn
into a heap of retplendnu
•narinfly soluble la water. bM rcaillly diaolve __...
atkmtit. A ydlow and led nndificaim have been deKlOird lltiL.
TheninnpandhitM'«M.Ph(OH)n
oclahcdra. lis snrWc
la water. bM readily di
. and . ■ ■ ' '
riaiivd as a whin eryBiatline
Ikali 10 form phimtila al the ainicnl lomsla Pb(OUh.
J 1— j:„.^ I ..- .:. _.^ moin, AhjJraMd and
pu«Dude,"q
3PbO'H/), is obtained ■
Itty prcpaled
lifinal piwiniute hlackcin. Thcsolutun isfihered. the
poerally, is put up in the fotni ol a
I ti also ofauiBcd by pasting chlorine
tiealing ihc tesgoioiidc or nd ndiia
on of lead dioiidc by |he electrolyiis
_. being a kad plaic coaiid with Ind
oxide V sulphate and tbe cathode a lead plate, b Ibd fundamental
principle ol the unnee cell (ice AccuwULaioa). Hcallni or ea-
pDHire 10 iunll|hl Trdiices it to the red oaidc; it fires when ground
e in wrilekwd ve
su1|Aate, in water ; or by tiealing ihc tnaoioiidc oind b
niirieacid. The Jormation of lead dioiidc by Iheelectrolyiis
the ,inode being a had plate coainl with Ind
n chhHioe) in the prcicnci
riSjlSaU. =li"
H^tLT^aleiTm
Dsrle acid u
n bydiaiti, 1
rming salts named ptumbatrs- Tlie
iFacture nf osygen depends upon iho
le. CaiPbOi. by heating a miKure J
eompoundi wirh the-
ising the temperature.
Muish-black. tuilTDDi
•dy of elcetrolyslng an alkaline solullim of kad lodiDn unnle.
Trlmafnil limi.~ll s •uiprnuon of Ind dichkirkle in hydro-
chloric acid be iimted with rhlorine gas, a loliition of Tead tetra-
chloride it trijtained: by adding ammonhim chloride ammonium
plumbichloride, (NH.)iniCL is nneipltatrd. which on treatment
with nrongtulpliurieacid yitUt Intd trtnEiUsrMc, niClbBta Inns-
lurent, yenow, highly refractive liquid. It fivnes at —ts* to a
yellowish crygulhnc maa; on hcalliH il Vises rblorine and loimt
lead dichkindF. With water it forms a hydmie. and gllimalely de-
composes into lead dioiitle and hydrochtorir arid. It rombines witli
alkaline chkiridc*-ixKassidm, nibidivm and eacshim — to form
rryiuHnle Miun6iciUeri4r] ; it aha forms a eiyililline eompraind
with quinolmei B^jKlKilving led le«l. PbiO,. m glaekil IcelKVid
leiiKetM, IPbitiHA)., BR obial^ TTi^sX'gSS'rte eorte-
sponding ehlende and fluoride with hydrochlofie and hydiDBuoiie
aeids, and the phosphate. Ph(HPO,)n with phoiphoric ac^.
These laltiaie like thote ol tin ; and the rtsenblanBe to this mrial
is elearlv enhsnnd by the study of the sikyi nmpounds. Here
compoondt uf divalent lead have not yet been obtalwd; by acting
wilh fine. rthide on lead chhxide. I«;/lrtrtMkUr. Pb(C,Hi)i, is ob-
Liai Hitmiaidr. Pt»0,, is obtained as ■ rtddidi-yeflow a niafpliuut
■olution of red lead in acetic acid. It is decompowt by acids into
a minure of kad monoaide and dioskir, and may thus be fiMrdcd
as lead meUplumbate, PbPbOi. JM Ind or triflamhe IHnaUr,
^lOt, it a scailct erystailine po«4er of speeiKc gravity S-4-9't,
obtaiitcd by roatllag very finely divided pun matsir^ or lead car-
it^ routing. Ftiny tnentioos it undrr the name nf iwiaiiiH, bat
wat coniuifd vWn dnaabar and tbe nd arsenic sulphide; Din-
1 front white lead at ksd ratbosaiF.
cohwr, but then tunn vkilce and
adaltBanta Bi* volt ttudes, powdned barv
Acids dBonpoM it into k*d dSmido and nun
■ST or wan ttn diiaolvc to forin a salt ; ml
be Kgiricd Bi UaifA ' - - >
*"¥«! (Usr^, PbCh!°
which cryixaK~~ '----■
PbiPlj6b It bchif^y uaedata
^S&.
nsiMv nlul
LEAD
M tyXMhlorie add, laon ■ wkit
? ID hof watrr, fnm whkh tnaii
l«L A buic chlpHdE. Pb(01l}G. nt ininduccd in illg bv
PiliIniDO u ■ lubitilulc (or whilF Isd. Powdcird (ifeu udu-
ftalv«<f hi bot faydnchlDrieadd, theioliitJDnaUoHrft tocoolird tbc
naudcappv. TIk nudoe b ilwi dHnhrnl ia hst ntrr, Utocd,
IBiJ tb« dw lofDlioD ii nuud with wry tbia laiLk of lime toadiuiCcd
thit jl atoout oiu^lull o( the chlorinf of Ibc PbCV. Tte 0>y-
oiydUiiride. PbCW-TnO? knm ■I'^'^CtHl yttlw." hi pRpuvd
bv VutqKliti by (uting pun mide. PbO» viihone-triMhDf inwwJiE
Of si aninaaiBC. " Tunicr'tyrtlow "or" patfnt ytlkrw"itaiioavr
>rtiGd«1t)r prvpvrd ovychlqndq, 0^ u ■ picniciiL Mondipice uid
UaJ JhmrUi. FbFr. u > white powder obuliwd by pnrlniniSflg
1 but ah «itb ■ mhibk loofubi it n iwMy hIbUc in mui
but ifloddv diwlva in hydrodilocic uu nimc acidL A cMorh
fluande, nCIP, a obulned by iddiiicKKliiinn Suarida to ■ toluliaii
ot lead chLoridc. Lad bnoiidc. FGBn, i while Hlid, lod lad
iodide. Fbd. ■ yeBew •oHd, tie pwpeied W pneialll^nC ■ ItBd
Hit with a eahd^ brawli or BdSc i ■!» «eal^ ite cOii^ in
talubility.
(f-f.). It if produced (^ IHe iddilion of t »Iution of T^ sit lo an
txtem of ammoniin* carbonattt u an'alinotr iiuolubic vhile pfe-
riptiaUi Of fneter _pnetia] - bnpoftaace ia a base eaitaodale,
nilwaniiallvaPKOrPblOllh.liuitelYiMdaaawhiLtpiKmint under
the name of "while lead." Thia pigment i> of %aat antiquity <
Theophimita called It fiiMttr. ana pfcpawd it by aftinc on lead
with *iiw|*r, and Pihiy, whs alM It anna, sbafncd H by dii'
•olviiic lead IB vinoar and evapontlug la drytiiH. ll ikm appai*
(hat wfalu lead ana i«var of lead went luidUEaieaiiaiHi. G^tet-^n
the prrtanlion in a correct form, and T- O- Berpnan proved iu
compasitiaiL Tliii pifnient t< manuractvred by Kvcral mcihodi.
In OW old Dalch method, pwcn at (ken Intl are lunendcd ia
■foBawBia pnta » aa to accupy cIh upprr ivo-thirdaof the vcihIl
A liiule vineear it ooimd into each pot; they are then covered with
tabfc^nK^ 'it-"tl.eMtionof t'h^
byelutrii
■BimalU
After 1 month or u the plain are nrnvFTied
nable depth into cnHU ol wlutE lead. The»
Id the
pane at white had k BlhKRd to
The Cemfaii laelhod dUIen f toi
~ tmpcnded in a large chanbei
L»'!^^G
iniitf^aui poadcr. The inlciit)
LOd there eapoicd to tbe umi
._,..„. „ .^-— I acetic acid and of carbon dioxne. nnmner pn>-
ceai dcpeadi upon ibc fannaiion of tend chloride by Brinding logether
Utliatte with lali arid water, and then treating llx aUulinc Huid
..:.i. ,.,K-« rfln.TA. until ll ,1 DcutraL While Irad ii aa earthy,
The inlciiar miclici of commercial " while
' ' - ' ticle with more or len
illy iiac-«Ule <ZaO).
LeUnll*iie.nS. omin in natntt ai Iht mineral talen*(f*l,
prMwcd by kadiac luljiur vapaur over had. bv fiuini litkani*
wiib lulfihui. or. ai • llaik precipitate, by ^asini nilpbuRtltO
aeid with the formallon of the nitiate and ulphate. and aho
ami hydiocklarie acid.
I, PbSOi, asnra in nature u Ihe miaeial antkike
la bat.
id"iwji'i&'iDal
le« leluble it ill In di
«1S
nbk ia aBlinion «f aiamoaiua acetit*, wfckh dhiinfuiab
riun aulpliaia. Smna ulphuric acid diinDlvn ii. fm
id "It. .Rii"^',^- 7*it^^ bjdrcJyW by adding w
•aluUf in .t
cold water, reidily in hot wnler and afmr
nitric acid- t( vni mentioned by Lil
^nHidaMi. It hdecompoiedbylieat
and oiyien; and ii med tot the nuau
deSftraliagconipound>.andaliiifiiipKurinKniordBntiinihedyFuii
and calico-piiniini induilrin. Batie nilraln. r.i. Pb(N0,)OH
ttnOlOH),(l*>,h,Pbfi,(0H)N0i,ac.ha. ■" - '---"■
tmt f>W*s<M.— Tha maial onbo^
:„'JJ
3<9
., . 23E!^uHefa
ition viiyinf with the preponisiia of tbi wuituj* arc ob-
■inie of tbeK are uied in tbe niaufaclun of glau. Tha
Pb,1V3i.'1HO,b obtained ai a white piecipllate by, adding
"" ""'" ""■^lis
nomal aah. n pncipltaicd a> a base carbonate chemically limilar,
bu> aoe qaita sinivaleBt » a pignal, to white lead.
.Inafyii).— When mixed with todkini carbonate asd heated
oti dialcoal in the ndudng Sane lead ulii yield mancabtc
globulci of metal and 1 yellow oade-riDg, Solution) of lead
aalu (colourlcu in the abtfncc of coloured acidi) arecbaracICTilcd
by their behaviour to hydrochloric acid, lulphuric acid and
potasdum chramate. Buc the mod dellctfe precipitant for lead
ii luIphuretlEd hydrogen, which producn a black prccipiiaic
tM* lead mlpKide, inwluble in cold dilute nitric acid, leu to in
cpU hydrochloik, aod cuily decomposed by hot bydtochloric
add with (ormaiion of Ihe cbaraneiisiic chloride. The atomic
weight, determined by G. P. Baxter and}. H.WilunC/. .4 n/r.
Ciiria. Sft; 190S, 10, p- iSj) by anaJyuBgibe chloride, iii7a-i$a
(O-16).
PlarKucoloiy and Tieraftntki.
Tlie metal iiscll is noi uKd in medicine. The chief phanna'
copoeial ulli ait; [0 Plumbi oaidan (lead oiidcl. lilhaitc.
{diachylon pLulei]. which iaao olealc of lead and bcuntaincd in
emplattnim hydiargcii. cnpUitium plumb! iodidi, emplaslium
iniaae, emploUium uponii. (1) Plvmbi Aaiai (sugar of lead),
dose 1 to 5 gralaa. From this sail are nude the loUowiag picparn-
lions: (d] Pilala PhnU cum OpU, the !
n S, d<
igleada<
•iCi)*
_ _ o( opium in each aoppodiory; W Un-
gMnlBH iViaiM Aizbiiii-. (if) Liqi^ Ptamii SubaetBiit fiwlut,
Coulaid'i exltail, ilrraglh Ja% of ihe subicelile; Ihii again ■
has a nib-piepamtion. Ihe Lif*ir Plumbi Subiututii DdUii,
called Gauttud'i wiln or Owtard'! lotton, containing 1 part in
So of IbF strong extiacl ; (<l Ctytainmn Plumbi SahaatUii. fnmi
which b made the UmttewiMw, Glycaitii PluiMbi SubealaHs.
ii) Pli.mbi CiriHiHi; whin lead, a bhuur oi ihe carbonate
■>d ihe bydrMe, a heavy white povder iBaohibli in water;
it ii not uivd inienallT, but fmn it v made l/itgiKii(« Plxmhi
Carivatlii, xrenglh 1 in w paOi of paraffin oiaiaiesl. (4)
Ptwmlii lodidium, a hn*y biiglit yellow powdei not uied in-
teiaally. From it an made (a) £ai^<aifri>iii PhniM ledUi,
and. iV) l/niaralnB PJamU IMdL Vit MRBat>l of f^ ■■
Applied extemaH]' lead aaltt have pnclically bo acthm upon
the unbroken ik&i. hut applied Id lorB. uken or any tipowd
ihniuelvei and tqnlract the inaU maeb. TfaiEy ate veiy
LEADER— LfiAD ! POISONING
nrdy u»d ondihited.
id umhn. (he;
Lud uLls ue tt^tied as lotioiu Ld cooditi
■itrincQit tBtci u dcurcd, as in wecpiDf
mtetid oi tbmuc ukeraiion; ind as hi ia
jnOatPOMorf dbchargn fmm Ihr vigina, tt
Liqxior Plmnbi Subkcctatis DiLutum being Idd one cmpioyn,
Tbe scditive efiecl oF lad blioB is pnuitui il mil known.
lalcomUjr lead hu an utringgnl aclioa oa the mucnn mela-
bnnn, auung ( lenlUion of drjrncs; the ditute KJolloB
of ihe lulwntile [orms m effective E^'slc in LoniUliiU. Tbe
chicr iBC or Ifafi pn?pu21iDDS of lead, hovcvrr^i^ ai an MUiofent
ui uoift- dtATThDCA; pafUcolul)' if ulceniidd be pnaeni, whtn
it it ■•cCiiliy (ivm in comb<iutf(n' with Cipitun Id the fom ol
the Pilula Plumbi cum Ofno. It ti useful in haemoirhagc Itom
a gaittlc uker or ia haemorrha^lntoi the intatinc. Lead uha
iwiaUy pnduce ainui)aliaii. and kad ii an active ecbolic.
Lead ii Hid to enter tiM Mood ai an albuminate in whicli form
it i> depOBted in thethsuei. Ala nllr theiolubieialli il lakcii
la sufQdent quantUies pioducc acute pouoning, and tiie in-
toiubie Hklta diRiiuc phiDTbiuL, The symptona ol acute peuon-
!□! an pain and dtlrriwet, owing lo Ihe Kiting up ol an airtive
gaitTo-mtFriiit, the faeces being black (due to the fomUiDn
of a sulphide of leul), ihirjl, ciampa in the lep ai
iwitcbinft. with imper, coUapae, (snimkieB* and
treatment ia the prompt uu of emetia, or the tior
be washed out, and large dmes of sndiun or magneii
given in order to Icffm an insoluble (ulphata.
n.. The
il should
pUmbisaiecI
Auraouifts.— For the Utieev of ind at W. H. pubiCet. Nmi
ftr a HiHit) if L«^ liW«l; B. Neuaiana, Dit itiUlU (1904]:.
A. Ronlng. Criciicili iit tfftotbjl^oi). For the chemiiliy >ee
H. V.arrir and C. Schorleinnicr, TVnftie «r bart/nii Clitmiilry.
vol. ii. |ito7): H. Uoiuan. rnilt4itUmlti1iaiA;0. Damner,
ffaiuUiutdiriuuMgiiucIn CtflUK. FarlheiiictalhiiwaRi. P*fcy,
s/^jLondon. itjoy^H.F.Ci^ia^htUtitUvrtf
nii'l^ (L
■: H. 0, H
It): w H.
nc HtUKrrn nt Lrat («h ttf., Kcw YoiV. 10D1): V/.
Uai Smdiimt suf Ajinag <ioot): A. C. Bent. Uii KqlHiij-
£lKfr^/iu(iwitJ;M.EiWcr. TlHUtlaUnt^^Artnuilr«i<aSJi
Tin ifli«Tal/ir^iu/r)f.,begu'iin Ifi9i, annually rccordi tbeprqpi
LUDZR, BHUAHnr WtUIkm (iBji- ), Eoglidi
painter, tbe ion of E. Leader Williams, an engineer, received his
an education fint at the Wotccster School ol Design and laijet
io the scboob ol the Royal Acodcti'}'. Me began tocihibitit the
Acadcniy in tin, nis elected A.R.A. in iSSj and R.A. in iSgS,
and became eicccdingly popular as a palmer ol tindscapc.
Hb lubjecls ate atttaciive and ikilfuUy composed. He was
awarded a gold medil at the Paiis Eihibltlcin In ilit). and ww
made a knight of the Legion of Honour. One o( hh pictures,
" The Valley of the L!u jwy," is in the National Callety o( British
Art.
See Tin Lift mi W^ ef B. W. Later. RA.. by Lnli Luik.
Alt JturatLOfba (I9«).
LSADHOUTB. a tart nineE)
CBbonale, Ph, SQi (CO0.(OH),
o( til-sided piates (fig. i) or id
tboBibabMin (tg. >); they hai
ckanat (pualle) la P in Eg,
Innn it MIHigly peaily: Ihey are ocually white
and tmnhceM. Tbe hardness is i-j and the (
ip.(r.«-iM-M- The cryitallagnphicand optical /
chaiacten point te "' ' '
tinet kinds of h
jdenliial in nlenial ap- t
Ciyo alsliavc uioaUy tbe Icrm
(fi«. i) and opdeally *■"=■'■
;. 1} with an optic axial angle ol
second has long been known under tbe nine nnannlte. 1V
fact that the published inalyies of Itadhillite vary tamewbat
from the (onnuia given above lucgctu titat Ibcw thiee kindi
may ain be dienucally distinct.
Leadhiilite is a mineral o( leconduy orl^, omirting with
cerusste, an^esile. &c,. io the oiidkcd ponians ol leadr-bcaiing
lodsi it hai alw been louod in weaibered lead lUgi left by the
Ronaal. Il hat been found most abundantly in the Sutanw
mine at Ladhilb in Scotland (hence the names Icadhillite and
uuanmle). Cud crystals have also been found at Red Gift in
Granlqr in Uisooujv Ciyttalt from Sardinia
(L.J.S.)
. oiled
ILU. _ .
W,S.W. of tlvanfoot
I Lanarkshire, Scotland, $,\ n
m ClaigDW Id the south.
It villaae in Scslland, lying i jo>
:e of Clengonner Water, an affi
■ a light r^
lined he^ and at WaalocI
» authoritit
dgnofjarr
n Railway. Corn-
Pop. (1901) SjJ.
uent of the Clyde.
itm.SvW.,forin
ren in Roniao days. Gold wa*
IV,, but though it is said then
have pro^^ded em^oyment foe ]0e penont. its mining has long
cetted to be profliabie. Tbe village is ntat and well bvilt, and
contains a mawidc ball and library, die ialtet founded fay Ibt
miners about Ihe middle of the illh century. Allan Ramsay,
the poet, and Witliun Symington [i763-igji),aneof theearSeil
adipiors of the iteara en^ne to tbe puipoM* ol navigatioa, wet*
born at LeadhiDs.
LEAD POISOHIHB, or PLtmnu, a " disease of occupations,"
which is ilitlf Ihe cause of organic disease, particularly of the
nervous and urinary systema. Tbe workpeople affected are :
principally those engaged in potteries where kad'^aje it ttted;
but other industries in which health is Bmilarty affected are Me-
making, house-piiDting and glazing, glass-making, copper-
working, cauh- malting, plumbing and gislitting, printing, cutlery,
and genemily Ibnc occupalions in which lead is amctmed.
The symptoms of chronic lead poisoning vary wftliin very
wide limits, fn>m colic and constipation up to total l>]indncss,
paralysis, convulsions and death. Tbcy are thus described by
Dr J. T. Atlidp (Ditaia ef Oaapalim):—
The pomHi 6Mh Iti w«y fradpiHy iniij tbe wlmte maw of the
rimilaiiBg Wood, and eicrtt lu effecti miii^y on ibc nervous
lyHcra, pimlyiing nerve-fom and with il miHtular power. Iti
h genetally •!
Iheshoulde
first in the fingers, ham
*■ writt-drop "' anon folU
The palsy wM eatend t
(he kgi also. Other m
Dt M'Aldowie. lenicii phywian to the Nortb SlafFordihire
Infirmary, has itated that " in the poiwiy trade lea4 ia very
slow in produeing serious effecta r^mpared with certain other
indoslrits." In his eiperjence the average period ol working jn
lead beiore serious lesions maj^cst ihemselvcs is t& years for
' ' ' lycaniormalet. But tone individuals faUvii '
Dthewt
nsofplun
i altera
onths'w
thedinger. Young peraons are more readily alTtcted '
than those ol mature age, and women more than men. Iiv
additiiin, there seem* to be an element lA petaontl susceptibility. .
Ihe nature c4 which is mt understood. Some penont " work in '
the lead " for twenty, forty or fifty years without tbe ilightest -
ill cBeclti otheci have attacks whenever lliey arc broughl into
contact wiihil. Possibly the difleieBceisduelo the general state
of beakh; robutt penont rt^st Ihe p«son lucceisfully. Ihoae
with impoverished bbod and feeble constitniion are masteted
by it. Lead enters the body chieSy through the nose and moulb,
Wag inspired. in tbe Earn of dwt or iwallawed with food catca
with uawBshed hands. It is very apt to gel under the n^k.
and is possibly abwrl»d in this way through the skin. Personal
tare and cleanliness are therefore of tbe greatest importaiKC.
A factnty angeea tt ptat uperitiKe in Iba Epghsk Potteiiti
leadVIlle
{Tkt Ttrnt, 8lh October iS«8>.
The HsBw Office in Eagluid hu tmis time to titae made
■podit nJarfor worksliopa tni workpeople, witb Ux object of
■niniwilriig Or pceTentutg tbe MiURucc of [e«d'poln>DiDc;
ud ta i8qi ooUAcatiuD of Bsa wu ukdc nunpuliory. The
healili o( workpeople in ilie Potieria wm ihe tubject of ■ ipedil
bquiry by *. »6i:atific conunitt« in iSoj. llie conimitiee
tilted Ilut "Ibe gtoenl truth thit tbe- poltetis occDpalion
■ oDcfrwigbt wiib iajuiy to bealib uid life isbcrosddiqiute,"
ud tUi " the ill eBccU «t Uie tnutc (Te referible lo Iwo chief
«iiiei~fuiMl}, diet >ad the poison of lead," Of ihoe tbe
inhilatlon of day uid flint diut wu the mon imponint. It
led lo biondlilii, polmoouy luberculoali and poeumobu, which
were the n^ost prevalent dEurdera ainailg potten, aod Tnponalhle
ELOt allempt to stimatc, but they found that plumbisin wu less
prevalcni ihaa in past timet, and eipnaed the opinion " that
a laijc put of tbe mon^ty [rem lead poiaoning is avohUbte;
mttbtnigh it must always be bome in mind Ihal no airaDge meats
or lilies, with regaid to tbe work itself, can entirely obviate
the cflects of tbe poison to which worken ore npooed, because
w much dqieods upon tbe individul Mid tbe observance of
penoBalcareandd^nlineis." They tecomnended the adoption
of cntain ^ledal rule* fn the woriubopa, with the objecis of
pmlectiiig young petions from th« lead, of minlmiiing tbe evils
of dual, uvd of promoting cliantiiKts, particularly In regard to
oieals. SMMofibaenEoameadatioBi were adopted and applied
with good naults. With regard lo tbe suggestioR that " only
kaiMeis glam-iImM be toed on canhenware," they did not
"^ee-anjr tuM«Uite pnapact of web Ilaus becoming univenally
applicable to pottery nanuTicture," and therefore turned Ibeii
■ttentiontotlieiiiiestionof " fritting "the lead.
It maybe eiplalned that lead ii uied In china and Eanbenwate to
^ve the external gUze which renders the naturaify pDrous ware
watertight Both " rfiite" and " r»d " laid ire uKd. The lead ii
tegetber arid then ground tery Ane lo water, makiiu a thick creamy
liquid into which the anidei are dipped. After dipping the lUie
dncfl quickly, and on kaiag " fired " m the kiln It becomes Tutea by
the hai into the familiar fUssy turfaee. In the manulactun of
a dry powd*. " Fritting " the lead means mlilng II with tbe other
ingndieoli of the gisie befoiehand aadfusiogthemalltogeiherunijcr
gitat heat into a kind of rough fiss. which Is then ground to m^ac
ibe gtaia. Treated ia this way tha kad combioei with ihe other
lagMicBla and baconei leas aeluble. and therefore less dingeraus.
Ihaa wbnsddedafteirwaids in the raw stale. TtiecommiitrcdB^s)
tbouchi it " reaaDoable to aocHnse that Ihe fhttiis of lead migbt
Bltbialely be foand unlveisalVlKaMicable," bui declared that
tbotitk fnttjag " Ds Joabt dMaisha the danger of lead.pauoaiag,"
tb«^ CDuU not leganl all Iritts as equally iDnncuous."
U Ika annual report ol Ibe chief in^Kctor of f«cu«ies ta
iSg;, It was staled that Ihete had been " '''
c potting indnatiy, b
'iDoib -
larly c
d, Ihe ni
. B laMa nponed, and partic
having omiAOUsly increased of latCr'' This appears to have
largely due lo the erroneous inclusion amang polling pro
of " litbo-transfer nuking," a colour industry in which gii
cBplaynL Nra special rulea wot Imposed in t^ prohi
the employment o( periou tmder Gliceo
proceuei, ordering a monthly eaaminailoa
providing for the more effectual mnoval ol
cniorcetnentdrdcanlinas. Al Ihe same lint a adeinific failBlry
was onbred into tfa* pncticabUity at dispensing with lead i
glues Of oI suhstituiing Ititted omqioiUKblM tbe caw carbooaK
Tbe Kicniific eaperla reported in iSgg. Keommending that th
tiM of raw lead abodd be afe«ohtleIy pmblMtBd, and exproalng
tbe oplidon that Ibe gnaler anwaiit o( earthenware cc " '
tucctsifuOr glued wiibout any lead. These yiewi t
aiUaiice of Ih* opinions held by piKlkalpaUat^ W>da
good deal of ^podtiML By certain muufactunta toarider-
ahle progress bad been made in diminishing the use of raw lead
~ rards tbe discovery of satisfactory leadlesa glaaesi but
is a long
pfioi
o the w
ipulsory revohjlion of tbe pnx
je and varied as industry, and in the face o( foreign com-
petliors hampered by no such regulations. Tbe materials used
^y each manufacturer have been arrived at by a long process
if experience, and they are such as to suit tbe particular goods
ic supplies for bis particular market. It is therefore di&cult
a apply a uniform rule without jeopirdliing the prosperity
if the indusliy, which supports a population of 150,000 in
the Potteries alone. However, tbe bulk ol tbe manuficturen
agreed id give up the use of raw lead, aod to frill all their glajtc*
' lure, lihie being allowed to effect the change o( process;
hey declined to be bound to any puiicular composilioa of
for the reasons Indicated.
11)01 the Home Office brought forward a hew set of ipedtl
rules. Most of these were framed to strengthen the provisions
^w modifications. But the question of "aling even
ngcnt regulations, even to the extent of making the
ad-glaze iltcgai altogether, sru still agitated; and in
;ate tbe subject. They irported in igio, and made
recommendations In detail for strengtheniiig tbe
tgulstions; but while encouraging tbe use td leadleia
I that, witboul the u
e of lead, certain olfaei^rts could
all or only at a cost or **^^'^T
uality which would entail the loaa ol important marjteta.'
US, a diy and the county
I.S.A., ooe of the highest (mi
St celebrated mining " camps
" of the world
ii-bom;'fT9iB
ti Souiben
tbe bead of Ihe valley o( the Arkansas river,
where the river cuts the valley between the Mosquito and the
Sawalch (Saguache) ranges- Among the peaks in tbe immediate
environs ate Mt. Massive (•4,4>4 ft., the highcsl in the state)
and ESiert Peak <i4>4>> ft). There b a United SlHa 6A
hatcbery at (be foot of Kt, Hasaivi. Ia Ibe spring of lUa
plKcr gold wu diacoTvrad in CabfOnla GukA, awl by July
iSto Ora Chy kad prabaUr 10,000 liAabituU. In'five yeati
Iha soul yidd iru nMct ihn ($,000,000; Uien It diminidted,
andOtoCltythcanklBafewhandrediBbabitaiiti. Tfalasettle-
BMBi wu wiiUw ihc pfiaeiK btfu oT Leadvllle. In 1876 tbe
output of tbe nlnei was kboot (90,000. During sikteen yeati
" heavy sands " and gnU boalden that obsttncted (he placer
belds had been moved tboofhllcMly 10 one aide. These bonldtn
were from swrmout lead tarbonata depoails extremely rich in
silver. Tie disonwaiy of theae dipoaits wal made on the hilli
at Ibe cdga'oi LudvtDt. TIm fint btaOdiAg was erected m June
tin; la DaCM&bcT there **• levatal litinttred miners, in
January Ibe t«wa wnorganiicd and Bamed; at the«do> 1819
tbet>««n.'itl>idd,35,eDoinbriHl*nls. LeadviPowu already
a chartered dly, with Ibe uHaloiganiaatloa and all pubhe
fariUiia. In iSSa H Wiu i«Mb«l by tbe Denver ft Rio Grande
railway. Ineafly yon LtadvOlewuoneof the most turbulent,
pklnicsqiM and In all ways eMndnHnary, of tbe mining camps
ottbeWal. TbtviliKofIba«Mpairiaai87g(oi889tMalkd
Imt^M.iM. indudkig oM^tih oi (Iw rtver piwhKtIoB aad a
iWrd of the had cmsuaptiba tt ibe tMuxtf. Tte dMliae U
Ihepttoi »(*n*w, (shnlnad^wMi tbe itaftarfl^ fc«a niatt
LEAF
■Dd Ihe Kp«il of the SbEnmn Law In iSgj, (hRatawd Lod-
Til]e*i'Iuiuie. Bui tbe source of Ibc gold oF the old ptaccn HU
found in it?). From that yur to iSgg ibt gold pradiut me
from »i5i^» lo »j,i8],]ji. From 1879 to ifoo Uui amp
yielded |)so,ooa,ooo (11 eompiwd with l+S,ooo,ooo ol (old
and illvci la five yaa Icom ibe Cornitock, Nevadi, lode; ind
t6s,i»o,DOO and lij.ooo tons ol lead, in linineen yan, Icom
the EonLa, Nevada, miaa). Belore iSgS Ibe production of line
was Unimportant, but in igo6 it wai more valuable tban that of
lilver and gold combined. Ttui increued output ii a result el
the esublisbmeat oT conceolrating miUi, in which the aioc
contenl b laiicd [ram iS or ie% in the nw ores lo i; or 4j%
b the mnnntrUes. In 1004, per ton ol Lake county ore, linc
was valued at K.g], ^vec at t^.ii, lead al l].8s, gold at ti.77
and copper al $.66. The copper rruned at LadviUe amounled
10 about ODE-third Ibe total mined in the state in i^. Imn
and nunganese have been produced here, and In Ii)a6 Leadville
was the only plan in tlie United Stales known la have i
"digglnp" in 1874 and 1846. The latter altiacled
■Itentian; It lasted from the 19th si June 18^ 10 tbe 9tb of
Usn^b 1897, when the mincn, being practicilly starved
declared the strike olf. There hid been a liot on the an
September tSq6 and mDitia guarded the minci for months
afterwards, tn January 1S97 the mines
irere Bdbdcd after (he reminil el their pumps. This strike
dosed Tnany nuijes, which were not opened For several years.
LeidvUle stacks are never on the eicbange, and " Botation "
and " pronation " have been almost unkBonra.
Tlie ores ol (lie Leadville District occur in a blue limestone lor-
' ■ ' ■ porphyry, and air in the form ol heavy ulphtdes ,
«h,_rtvcr ■--■ — ■ -■ -
nes sppsienl — i> the an uil chaneter of ImMES aad pump!:
iB devriepmeiiE ri leal tuello luppliBs; Ihe laH In the eaM of
nl, of cxfhHiivq aad ellier abe lopplc*; (he devtlaf laeot a(
railways and dtnidutinn ol freight eapebsea^ and Uie ftferal im-
la, aid ownr ana once (ar too law iicndi for wofliiBC naw yield
V pnfils. The Laadvill* aoidtsn in 190a had a capacity tt
000 unsioDUhly J about as much OHKC local OR bctDe mated at
nw, Pocbloaiidol'^—'-—
IfMu imulrj 4 lodpiUf.
a Gdjaglwl Biirray,- vsl. 11
„ . - Dtmusmm OiMit r} LhMU.
a UQ, United Stan (iaiiWcal Survey (1907),
he oiKuiuQaorihe origin ol the ores of the [egi9a.
[other places,
one 9, r.' cminDnS, Ctmtty "
a/unit, MiBivBpk Uoitd^l
llM«),,a«l.wJlli J. D. Iryiag.,
Ctlanda, BuUetio UQ, United
particularly
LEAF (O. Eng, U»{, d. Dutch Utj, Gci. Uub, Swed. UJ. tic;
pfasibly to be reteiied t9 the reet
lUip), (he name given in peimUt luiuice to all Ibc green
pbjecl«,>uchasalhin abaci of BCtal.aUnatdbipafa Ubl«,lhD
paie (d a book, tgn. InveMigUina haa sJmwb tbu na>y Mber
puts of ■ plant whidi eatmaUy appear veiy difleMil ftom
oidiiuiy Icavea an, in Iheii ewrnllsl paiticuUa, vaf unOaf
talbensaiidaMiatact IhekaiaivbgloiicaleqalvakmU. Such
an ibeacaka «f a lHilb,'4nd the niinu pam tt tbe flowtt,
and assaailaa that the itiuctan oifliaaiily tamed a leal is ttaa
typical [am, these othac stracuna were detignaled changed or
netamoqihnMd k>«<i, a somawbat mbleadini iDleipcBtatian.
All stn^uita BoipbstatfcaUy equivalent with the leal an
DOW iacliHled iiadai tbo geneial leim tkjUim» Oeal^tiuctuie).
Lava larc pivdacod as lalsal oulgiawtha al Uw etam in
definiM iiMcealoti balow tlH apa. This cbanctcr, oanuDoa
la all Invca, dlstingtdshca (bcm. fran albei orfana. In the
higbai |4uti va can aaaOy ncagBiae iLe distinOion helwnn
stem and leaL Aidm>|M (be lower pUnta, bewavei, ft is fetnwi
thai a deittMf'tieo inlo Main and leaf is Impcsiblo, but that
thoc ia a suuctar* nKbkh panakia el the chaneten of botb-^
■uthisa/Mte). The leaves ilwaysanc (ram tbe outer ponion
«llb<piteuu7mni*t(Dt«f Ilie-plaDt,andtktiMM*al tbelaaf
an«M(iH«uwiUlh«tcaltkea(t«. Srmr lmltiUmtm»
a tim{ds cillallr pa|dlU (tf i),«UA<B
from the cortical l^ran cavcttd by qiiacimB; u
proceeds, the fibro-vaKulac huDdlca of tba (ten ai
eutwud), and Saally expand and lenninate.in Iba kaf. Tbe
increase in length of tbe leai by grvwtb at tba ^lat ia UMaBy
of t Umilad nature. In tome fcrna, however, tbcte (nmi lo be
a provision for indcGnile terminal growtta, while in oUxn lUi
growth is periodically ia-.
terrupted. t1 not unfre-
qucnlly happens, especially
aowotst Mooooilyledona,
that after growth at tba
apex has ctsscd, it is con-
ical, and in this way Ibe
tyledons thi) is very rare.
In all cases the iH>wrf*lrtM
of the lesf arc ejdarged by
ioteraliliai growth of its
The airnplest leaf Is found
single layer of "f
cells. The typical
foliage leaf conus
levenl layen, aod an
tissue iparatliyma) wit
Lbreugh jL
The rpiitnmi (fig. i, ei,
trfacei of the Iraf. The
.w whkh Suae apo. . OiL^^Sw'^
> thuae sf Ibe water-lDv, Ibe upper epid^piis akme pdikhe*
The fwtnelyvia ct tbe leaf It the nllulic tinue endimt wlthia
isepuinalaaiidntfinMdiiiftbevetaeklfitf. >, At. f>n. It iskeowa
L-iiiie»*yi. aad ia i«wd3 n. iMna •>»< ofeeUs. cmcb on-
' ■ I diSeiiiw in looa and
upper Kle ol the leaf
Below Ihe lender
hi tfieotli
IT loa bonaofitiny ifif. ;
ucLwccn UKUi, f. Whicll GOmmitDlate with kuiiuib i
the tlmie bu Rcrind the mme fl£ apoaav. In
very Gnn CextuRg u tboK of Conlfne UKTCyisda
tbc pamdiyBa muiKdiitriy beDcatk the ntdmnu
thickcKd aad clonnud la ■ dinecloii pwsflel te tL „ ..
ln[. ID H to be Ote-UkB, That conMltiiU i hypodmnil byrr.
bcHBIh wkMi the cUoniityll cdllsllbc puendiynu ur dnud
pocked toBBther. and uc etonfited in ■ diRcljOD vertical to th
Hrbce of the leiF. [ormiiig tile flimle tiiue. The lonn an
vrruueiiKnt of the ce1b» bowever. depeHl much on the uiure <
Ibe plul. ind ki expoure to liibi aad lit. Sometiiiiea the iirur
(Dent d the oU* on both iidH of the leet.ii Hmilu. u-wrun i
lata whkb have (beir ed(ea prteinted to the iky. la yrry lu
cnleiit plaau the tclb fan a (Mnpact oiaai, iDdthoeeiii (beienti
»rt a<t*n cotourleae. In loaie caiBa the ccllnlar timie b de&ier
SI cenatn pninti. Dvini riie to diMlwx hohi in the kal, ai f
ai« jUauasH. The Ibm-vaacaUr • .. . i
the •■hMh. The Gbm-vaiailar *
lar lytMrn la
bna&rim
rfks;
la the la/ ce
iWdw lami. or leavea la whkk
tbii arrafigemeat la well eeea. In k
the vein are hardened, producEnf m
.11^ of Id
Ulhe>
The form azid airarigemeat of the parta of a typical f
leaf are intimately auodated with the part played by the leaf
in the life ol the plant. Tit flat aurface is ^iread to allow thi
TnBwimiiwi amount ot ninlight to fall upon tt.Ba it ii by tbi
aboorplion of eDer£r fmni tbcKun'i nyaby meanaof the chtoro
fhyH contained in the celli ol lie leaf that Ibe building u|
tt plaat food li readcied poaaible; this ptocet) It known ij
plnlo-iyiithaiai the fint ila(e is the combinaliDD of caibno
dteiide. absoibcd from the air uIlcb ia through thi
itOBiata Into the Bvinj «lb of the leaf, with walei which
b brou^t Into the Teaf by tbe wood-veaseli. Tbt wood-vcasefa
(om part of the Gbro-vasculai bundles or veins of the leaf
tai m coolbnioiii IhiTOghoal tbe leaf-Walk and stem with
the nxrt by wbidi water b abmrbed from the toil. The
palisade layers of Ibe moapbyll contain the tarjer number of
chlsraphyll (rains (or nrpusdet) while llie aburplIoD ot
<BibaD dknide b oinied on cbieBy thnnigh the lower
cpidctmls which ii leoenUy mucb ricber In iloaiaia. The
Nlei taken up by tbe root from tbe soil contain) nltnr-
lenoui and mineral lalu which combine with the fint pro-
duct of pholo-synthesis — a caibohydnle—IO form more
eoDipliailed nltrogen-toniaining food aubslaaca of a pnldd
Diturei Iheie ire then distributed by otbn elemecit of the
vascular bundles (the filotm) through the leaf to the stem and
ao thtoughout the plant to whercnT growth or devekipment is
foinf on. A large proportion of the water which ascends to
the leaf acts merely as a carrier for the other raw food materials
andisgot tidof fromibe leaf in the form of water vapour through
■be tlomata— Ihk process is known as (rawfu'rirfMni. Hence the
cnended lurfaca oi Ibt leaf aponng a large area to light and
air b eminenlly adapted for the carrying out of the process of
jjboto-synlhesis and ttan^iration. The anaBgemenl of the
leaves on the stem and branches (sec FhyllMcxy, below) b such
as to prevent the upper leavis shading the lower, and the shape
«f tfce leaf servd towards the same end— the disposition of
each leaf fitting into tbe ^lace between netghboaiing leaves and
the branch on which they are bome without ovetUpping.
. Submerged leaves, or leaves which a>e devdnped under water,
diaei fa sinscture from aerial leaves. They have usually In
Sbn>TaaailBr ayitem, but consat oi a congeries of c^ls. which
veins. Tfaey have a hyer oi
DO true epidemus, and no sromaia. jacir i
oonabla of ceUs^ disposed irrr^ulajly, and n
1> on^ a network of £tameBt-Iik« cells, the ^>ae«> betwccs
which are not filled with paienchyms, givfng a skeleton appear^
ance to the leal, u in Omuandia Jcicslralii (L^iUce plant).
A leaf, whethn aerial or submerged, geoerally coosisU oi ■
flat eipanded portion, called theW9if<,or <jinisii,of a nart«»er
portion called the pclisit or ilolt, and sometimes of a ponton
at tbe h*se of (he petiole, which forms a rjlc^ ot vapna
(Sg. s, i), or i« dcvekfwl in the form of outgrowths, called
ililmla (Ag. 14, 1). All theae portions are not always present.
The sheathing ot stlptiUry ponioD b ftcqueatly wanting.
When a leaf baa a distmcl stalk it b puialalc; wboi it hu none,
it a staUt, and if in thk case it emhtaca the item it b said to be
tinfltilcnl. The part of the leaf nest the petiole or the axis
is the base, while the opposite extremity b the a^a. The leaf
ia usually Battened and cq>andedhor{zoataUy, i.t. at right angles
to tbe longiludinal ana of the shoot, so that the upper face b
directed towards the tkeavens, snd the lower towards the earth.
In some coses leaves, as inlru, or leaf -Lke petioles, as in Australian
acacias and eucalypti, have their plane of expansion parallel
toibeaiborthesliool, there b then nodblhiclioDinia an upper
and a tower face, but the two sides an developed alike; or the
leaf may have a cylindtjcal or polybcdtal form, a) in mesembry-
anthemum. The upper angle lomicd between the leaf and the
stem b called ita cuif; it is thei« that leaf-buda are normally
developed. The leaf Is som^imes articulated ' with the stem,
and when it falls off a scar remains; at other times ft b too-
tinoous with it, and then decays, while still attached to tbe aiis.
In their early state all leaves are continuous with the tifm, and
it is only In Ihctr after growth thai artkniUtioDt ue formed.
When leaves tall oCf arraulUy tfaey arc called JicidutMi; when
. . . oertretH, The laminar portion of a leaf fs occasfonally
ailtculatcd with the petiole, as In tbe orange, and a joint at times
oatM between the vaginal or stipuluy portion and the petiole.
trmnHient of tbe fibio-vaicular lyMFfn In the lamina
3 the ■raitioii or ntrraHiim. In an onMnary leaf, ai that
ti. tliere is Ghvrved a brffe ccdtnl vein runjii4 „ , .,.. .
base tatheapnolthilial.ihisia tbe, MUrd >'"'^
17— . i„i J ri_ F10.4. — MuliKOitale leaf of Castor-
Flo. J. — l-eai ot Elm ^ otam [Riiinits itmmunii) It is
W««)JReticutottdvtna- -i^Kiy^w,. ,nd „hibiu .^n
OBi pni«tyrti«goln£ J^ „',hj ^^„, ^he petiol. b
lied. Laaf lumualu the |„n„[beia,|i,calledpelaleorrtiield.
ue. ^i^.
ily a dflgk niidflb » aid to be ntUiMi and the veaatioa is
'Shdli
faod'cbe wnaikin~DalaBl&
in piaee flf there bdng -, - — -„ ---
H (r^>) of nearly equal ««, whlrh dlverce from
blade joiu the petiole or turn, giving off lateral
, , je vaios usually jmriict on the under Hirfaee e*
^ leaf. To a dinibiition c' veins ■ucli as this the name <rf Mini-
■tor •Oa^vnaiipiihaa been appW. rmheleavesof sonwekBts
rre edits a nidiib with large veins ninnlng nearfy [niallel le It
« theba« to the apii of Ibe knalna. as in erases (Eg. S): or
± voaa divergfilE fmaa the base of the lamma in mon or leia
Bsnllol IU>r% •• la lA nla* (%. £),
IncB h LlUDflgluHU ita whole coune, an
cOier JnA itmEht or curved i "
u Kind <* vEDUion, while retkuk
1 niDontn Dicnylnlnu. Same iduu.
LEAF
J^UMe^^hlWinyl^el)^Mill^^^lllple/M^faf^^Jl^»ll^^^|^bteo^M
Bther >tiiin(jjK (■(. ; ), when the KgmeBU tncni to aboai (Iw
middle, ecMaotturfUt. when the divuiou exlciid aeiriy te the
Dudrib. Tleee ftmtry divwou may be uiiq mbdivue^ ifl *
■inilu^IluBer, udllui* m fealher-vtliiedlaf will become bt-
I rive orWiD
tfdlvUom
□uilly isdy mrecl, bul i> the cue of BcniltBt pUnu, u Btya,
■nve. •loaecnip Bod meeembcTMLlieniuiB, tbe vddi ire DbKure.
Jonn e rigid fnioeworii for the }af and tn ccMiduct liquUi.
In tS pUsti. eicept Tlillaphyia, Invet uc prcKnt (t tome
period of their ciistescc. In Ciucula (Dodder) (<it.), boweutr,
we hive u.eiceplion, Tbe [onni aisaraed by letvH -nry aaneb,
lisl only in different pliou, but io tbe utne pliot. It it only
unongjt tbe loira cliua of pbnti— Moua, Chitame. ftc. —
that all tbe le*va op h plant tre limiUr, At we pu» up tbe
■cile of plant life we find them beccmiDg nun and more variable.
Tbe structurTs in ordioaiy language doipiated aA leaves are
tonsidered >a far cadlaict, and ibey are frequently ipoken of
ttfatiagtkattt' Tn relation to their productioD on the stem we
may otuene that when they are imall tbey are always produced
In great nomber, and as they incnaie in ^le their number
diminiiha (sneapondingly. The cellular ptocesi from the
«ii) which devriops into ■ leaf is simple and undivided; it
rarely remains so, but In pnigress of grawlh becomes segmented
in varioui ways, eitber longitudinaliy or tatciatly, or in bolh
ways. By longltiidjnal segmentation ire have a leaf formed
consisting of abeath, stalk an4 blade; or one or other of these
may be abseot, and thus stalked, sessile, ■beftlhing, &c., leaves
are produced. Lileral segmentation aSecIs the lamina, ptO'
dudng indentations, lobings or Assuring of its margins- In
this way two marked forms of leaf are produced— (i) 5iiwfl(
form, in which the segmenution,boWEVer deeply it extends bito
the lamina, does not separate portions of the bmlna which
,e articulated with tbe midrib or petiole; and (3) Cpm-
d fori
if the lami:
detached Itaft", *birb btcowc atiicalated with the midrib or
petiole. In both aimple and con^nund leavts, ac»Kfing 10 the
amount of segmentation and (he mode ol development of the
parenchyTEia end direction of the fibto-vaseulai bundles, mtoy
forms are produced.
SimpULnru. — When the parenchyma a oeTetotJea syiBiarfncally
on oidi lide of the midrib or lulk. the leal is mat; if olbawiic.
^ the leaf is MMimi or sUinx (fig. £. If the marpns ans
S** even and preacM no dlvfflona. the Wf la Mirt (fig. J) ;
if there are slight pnjjectSoM which are fmiR or nsa
poinieit the leal <s itnlaU or. toothed: when the (iro>scIiiMa lie
tegulaily over ach other, like the teeth of a saw, the lialis mrtu
(4- si; *ben tbey are minded the leaf ii m«la. If the divluau
uiend mm deeply Into the lamina than the margin, the leal rteeivta
If iown (fig. K
;ii?&;
'?:?Si.^*¥?lrji!a2*i ."^L'-"^ 5*!?'cf*5-.^
InMl
i. ;.— Ovate acute haf ol Coriarn myrtjfeKa. Beddes tbe nuld-
lere are two iniTm-nurrina] rilM wmch coavttge to Ibe ap^
. 81— Kiindnate km] oT Dandelion. It isapinuti£d leaf, with
iviiioiiB pninring towards the petiolt and a large triangular
, 9.~PinnatIEd leaf of Vate^HS Heica.
I idace ia a rimple leal wUi fKlnan or rafiuliigmaijoa. ghw
iMcAiir/laiulritrMtlam. TbtDagieMbultarpaJBaltM
.. .1. ... ... 1..J ._ ■- ves with ladiating venation,
d by a broad
asiolbesycB
rjea
.Five-paitite koE leal hanj
deeiily divided. When iIk
>l hup down it MmMea the foot
tuces abady attadcd
- r Sh'SrSilk. In K.™
nght angles 10 tbe stalk, form-
' grr*t varWty raaelng fna the
s, asin gnnnor ibc needle-like
H ronn£d or srUi aJsi — deKrlp-
worki vn (kicriptive boianyT* few
ltd (6t li), 4c Snuliri)
iidue. Inimuticpluixl)* !«('
I >ir. ■• is fmMwia *nd Tivf^
Fic. I].— Lannnfan
kal of ■ ipeciei ol
It (ii(. IS) V ban Mal■I^
, _„. ,„. ^_.., jgcnwnl o( leaKeti." Wlien
1 pjnrBU kat cndi iivi ixir ai pinnu it 1> ijmllfatbruttir ptmale
(iwriputnatc) : vrhcn tun katlncletermUul leaflet (Af, 19), ibeteaF
It ■■Mua]' fluwui (lauriidniun) \ wlica the kiflela « plniiK in
pbcnf iTlerntdy on cSnicr vd« ofthcmidribiaiidnot dinclfyoppoiite
toachnber, thet^iteittnuiidypinnnU-.tni when the pinnH are
ctdiflaniriiEt.Uulealiiiiuemi/wdl^'ruiiuk:, Wbin ibc divUiia
, ., [• o( Smiu. The 1ei( In hi
CDntour ii ionicirliil obovalF. or invcnely (o-ihapnl. ind iu but
UobKqui.'
Fid. 16.— Renifonn ItaT of NipOa aainma, mutin cidute.
F>c. 17— Sai<alel«ra(ConvDlvului. ,
la mriHl inn (Iw (Kond degree and (he jrinsae ol a rnnpaund
Wr are thcAielveapinnately compound, a bipimiaie leaf iilonnH
Tfae «rfiii<i or ■eoMCalk it tlie panwhich, unitH Ihe liiobor bbdi
dtht
I (baenl m HUili leavea. an
rrtquenlly Ibe eobc wqpi ■ amin ■■ lancni
(■e. J). Il coniliU of Ibe Gbn>-vaKu[ar bi
anounl of cellular tiuue. When ihe vaKular 1
Fio. I»— L-.— ,
(iiiwqually^piniutc) leal ot
Kobima. TbereaRiiiiwiiaii*
nf thanly-tulkid leaflni
{folioU. pinnae), and an odd
baK of iKe leaf Ihe apiny
uvn with ibe peiiole and lamina
ilighlii' eipanded or winged, and
Jie punt where 1
eliJrfSt 5.(1.
11 prodiKed we aal inlrequcnily
II the baae d the pttiale (% >4. iV
ml'oidaa. Itat JSHf itou
an is dicotyfcilaiu vilh DHBwe
m aUrd ibpalolf; Ihod uvui^
bctBrrroTm "
., not UflaUyof incMrp^ii^iii— LiK
plant, fno vliichthvyUTduBinculKfaBd
the bu> «( Ihc pElkilK Id (Ik pauy
(fit- 14) tht Ituf
LEAF
lind«l!
win|f«J lofy pttiotr ^
thcuipitlnilDnciK
thrvtdopcd^ perform-
Fic. ii.^Pitchcr licKullv 'happeni
j^ftrnvmid furfiurta). wbolly « partltjiy.
dI baitcRT ttid of nr
led it fttfaliau. ...
.1 J .1 — , i,^n,n„ lommaU (Eia tj}.
Ihvei idtim CO <Lt lui
r. ThccMl
:iiiMlhe union "o»4--y»' "=■ »
of Poly
In Sirrurxw (Kg. Il) laid IMitmfkam the
B'ichcr iirompiHixl o[ ilic pel kilf o( the leaf.
I Ihc piidiH plant. Nrbhtlhct. the piidio-
is X mnfiAcaitvn of ilie Lamina, thr ptliole
often playa eTi« part of a t«ulnL while the
leal baieU llii and leaMilic (!>(. a).
In flrKnIg'fabUddcr.lIbruoanfaniKd
by a modilieatioii of laBeli on the nib-
TPfTt teoitl—tolapiijiUTj kavn: they arr
and in pbnft irmwing on deeayins VftriabFe
ituttCT {itftpiylti), in vhieh « ttilofp.
ptiYd It (ormpd, thnt nici afe the only
irnvrt pfwtuml. In niiri ihi only Jent; _,
Icam. In many planti. ai tlmify nolieRl. phylbidia or iclpiika
pafocm the fOactloii of tiatr*. Tha productioo of loif-buila iiws
VcnFlf plonil w«rT oblAinRl. bornr Bpccln flf Mxifj
LnvH octupy various poiilion] on ibc item ud bniKb««,
•nd IiAvc iKcivcd diScnnl aiunci according lo their iliuiiion.
^ __ Thai lavec anuni from tbe oown oi tbe root, u '
2^ the prinroM, an oJlcd mJual; ihcK on ibe Man
aulinr; on Sovrrsults, Jleriil Invn (kc Fievt
TbeGnt IdvsdevelopcdaicLDDwn as lad leavs at myidi
Tbe unngsncat of the leaves on the aiis and its
balMjiktUeliaii
In llmr arran^menl leaves ftJIvr a detinile order.
c( the eiJm'bctiKtt. The JSdJl i'lC^^HMSr. \Vhc-i i«o
K.nlt'jrdt'hfw'
Hund pair Ibe Thr
l«eTau"\ii<l so o(°i
IcailJd Qurncu'i.ci°l"nian- ihc'k"vCTi"'rr Xnwl/'lTl!:
le liiih 3*0- AplaMnajsiijiihrou^
le trJ. leaf Tn" tTic nodr, divkTmi
. .-.nmencts iht^ tear ims dniilat hoTvn.
locond rycle. is the medijo plane ol ihe
a.h"' ti'-o'wlii^wiliasiichin. In
■idiobediihilnii. IVhMiihefoi
'h^"h'o«'X'brJ nc'h ' " " 'h^
tah ibovr Ihe ird and » oi
larmed slcaiehl branch cove
[ton OK loilw other, tnrnin
is descrihcd. and a certain n
BtKHt bel9n nrathing the Ic^
IS al the cfiTDni-
smwati^e leave^on the a"Pi!*l^iif, In'fa ji. a. fc'i'S't>c£ can-
sisiiof &ve leaves. the6ih leal bc1n|fJacn) vnlKalty overjhe lit,
eal expn
■ n fig. 31,
9I bciu tilaccd vtrlK ,
Dit; whtlelhennmlwr of turns bet ve
ti bih lea^ IS iwD^ kence (his arrangement a indka
m |. ta other words, (he distance or diverynee bi
indlell. vhichtaactiiain Fis. )!,— Pan ol ■ branch ol ■
neni cDTural iha genetic s^nal. Cherry vilh sia leaves. Ihe sinh
The ipinJ Is not always con- being placed vertically over the
..ant Ihmmihcui tbe Khule 6rs(, after iwo luma ol the iplnt.
length ii( an axis. Theasi^of This is eapiHied by two-lifths.
iruptiy or nadually, and the numbered in order; b, a masnilied
mplmted. This change raay showii^ the pobits ol inscnkm o(
brought about by ancii al the leavesand ihelcspinl amnge-
■pinetA .
'byionion (hedevtlcud leaves betoma
with the phyllf
tiono(annppoH(eorvfTtlollateomingrmen((oananef»a«iai>ov*
versa; thos the tdrct of (nterruplinn of gnjwih. In raUBi^ahema'
■ - ippoiSwandvetiiciNaie.tanbedisiiBtWyshown.
ffiMsdciNfns paMicB
Tlie primitive or generacinf qilnl n*;
EBAP
dMcnu pbnu. bnl Id och ipifiei. [hey (gllov a npiUr 1». TW
^vint roE IQ dmtrtnt kinili of wrnaoon. it ddiiKatnJ id figi- a6
Id 45. whsr Ibe loldrd ov curved Lnn reptiKnt the IcLvn, thq
Lhidcentd pan bcinc tb« midrib. The leAi uken individually is
cithcf foldM loochikdiwlly tnm apex to bate, u in the tulip-tnc,
from apH CD haae. It in ftrnatfig i^i.and called firditatt. or folded
liieratfy, initplHcU (lig. 17). n in oak: ot ii hu acvetal (old*
nkr a hn.pluait or pl«M (^. jS). u in viae »d tycanwre, and ip
iHvn whb ndiaiinc vctnaiioa, where the dba mark the EoUfinp;
orjt ia railed upon lLielf.UJn«fiilf<£g. 59). aa in banana and apncDt;
or in edfca are roUcd inwarda, tmaitiU (Gg. 40), at m violate or
Fio. J4— Cycle or thirteen leave*
placed ckaily jptclhcr no a ig (orm Fro. 3S —Cone o( Pun
a rosellc, ai id S^mpfrtm^^ A i* with rhe vbIt9 or mod
the vety ilon aiii 10 which the leaves numbered in the o
leavetanlttached. The leavei ate ol Ihcrr ananEimcnl on
numbered in iheir urdcr, from below aria of Ibe cone. The I
upwarda. The circlet in ihe centre indrcaie a rectilinear Kfk
and^ow theiniciliDiioreachorihc ar? ipirali. one turning f
Icavct. Thedivcricnccxeipreiaed leli lo riEht. ihe other f
by the traclion i',Wii. righi lo Ith.
rainae or of the enlaced pctiobiy sheith. or of slipi
etpand«L They ap
he 6s and
TheaiTa»e^
•M when the leaf It
n balBn'pDnlar and h.
sf Ihe leave* in relatun 1
/ ^
outward*. rentuU [hg. at), aa in roaemary- The different divfakma
of a cut kal may be loMed or roHcd up aeparalely, at in feni,
while ihe enlire leaf may have Mlh« Ihe Mme or a different kind of
veioalion The bavc* have a definite relation 10 each other in the
bud. bi-inE either oppotile, alternulc or venicinate; and Ihut dfffercdt
kindi of. vernation are producc^r Sometime* they arc nearly in a
memally. and staeed » ■• to louch ea^h other by Ihclr ewi. Ihui
CuiuK nv In woalf vernation At other time* they are at dilTeient
vela, and are applied over each other, 10 a* to be tmbntoM. aa in
'riapprdby a third, to ai to be /iput
_.j*i»«if
nd become
....>u ..^r,,^.,,,,,.,^ itpnuii. When the Ira'. ..—
pkicly foUH iher either tooch at their ciirmitiei and are act
or gfifniilr iig. 4il. or are folded Inwaidi by theh- marcin and 1
imikflkau: or a nmdupnrair leaf enven another i&ilariy
whicti in turn cover* a third, and Ihui the vernation i> <,
(111 4*1. a* in privii ; or condupliriie kavn ait placed » that th«
hall of the me covrn the half of another, an_d Vhut they becom*
lulf-ten'W or oJkJuk [Sj 44). >■ in fflge.
ttlnu l!n 4s) The ....
._.;dlhek_...
ocnir in the fluwer-budi.
■ nd die. In dnipn vo they Irequentl
the bMiIif WL and varied linu of th
the «)|«-^'\,i;;f^
'then'me msdei rf arnntemem
e. wlihec
e colour, and hence ariH
Ibv«s. And fhr higher dcgnc of DucUl
LEAF-INSECT— LEAMINGTON 329
tawe. ud tlwsnhr of ni(T(t it diddtd by tin pofaili (ifntd during
'.Uchd^mik
I they hw kM
kil. TherBlll>d'ITcI^c;IU'
icma (he buc o( ihr bar-
iHiL Tiwpviodof dcfoliaUDd VHricaindiffeRAI
' of Ihvh It inwmb, Kfffieirnt benw Wri, how-
Hir jna (ppcusnce. The aue oTihc fall of
uia mmi (0 be de6cicacy o( h|^i and beat iq
<< a muiion in tht (unclioni of Ihe niU of ibt
ciibylhcfonniibiiola liytrol Iissut
lUlk; (he celh of tliit layer teparale
if niaiina aliadKd only by ihe Rbfea
■I bKons finally dcUfbtd by ihc nind « (rDti.
DlopCam and Eotxl tubirancn 10 Ihc Hem for utc
red and ydlov colDurinf maim are pndijcu
of Ibe cbloBphylL lniH|[Bnic and oihev Mtfa
The leaf K
(A. D. R.)
LUF-UUBCT. the niDU ,
faioiljr PbaamidaCi referred
duRcteriied k^ the preacn
n In onhoptcrau iiiMcU of the
Ibe lin^e geovK fiyUium tad
of latent laminae upon the Ictl
xiatioD with an ahondtncie cf
pccn colourinc-mMtter* impart a broad and leaf-Kk
to Ibe whole inaect. In the femiW Ihit dccefXlvi
ia enhuHSd by the large lize and lolianaui form of tbe ftoM
wiaga which, when at rent edife to ed^ontbc abdonen, fordUy
aug^eat in their neuTation the midrib and coatae of an ordJDary
leaf. In Ihil H the poali ' '
eo far as ftighl ti cone
leaf, and the tpectniin of the grtrn
difTei from that e( the ehtorophyll
-iiuecli ire partly vegetable fcedcra
>1B like mantids, it ii ptrJiable that their rc-
ii aoldy fiir purpows nf cwitialnienl fram
" *' ' tsdliy iheii"
;e from Indi
o [he
s iklc, and to the Fiji Idimb otv'Ihe
(B I Pf
II cnined into by two or mora puiitti for
mint atfuk. DrfOTlbEfunhcnnceotaitm*
o ohjetl, alao Ibe bod|» this joined or " leagued " 10.
le confederation of tl
getbei. The I
n League Ui-).
ancient cilics of Achais. and apttiaiiy to ine vamua IHHy
hacun (lipia lotHfa), nl wbidi Che bnui known are iheae
{otiiiBtb]! Pope Jntiua II, iga^t Venice in 1508. oftm known
u iba Leagne of Csmbni, and agaimi Fnnce in ijit. "The
League," in Fftnch bicioty, It thai of ibeCatholinheadidbythe
CBim 10 pceauve the Catholic rrtigkn againit the Hnguenoii
and piwait the acceHian of Hem? of Navarre 10 the throne
bee FuHcz; Huto^). "The Solemn League and Covenuil "
wai tbe agreemcnC for ihc esidjlishmeni of Piesbytefianiain in
bolb Goanlrfei entered fnlo by England and ScotUnd in i«4]
(lee CovENaNTEkB). 01 ccmmertla] hagns the noM tamou*
■ that of the Kantc towni, known at ibe Hansaik League
(f.i.). The word baa been adopted by polliieat aiaodaiioni,
luch as tbe Anti-Corn Law League, the Irich Land League, ihn
Primtose League and the Uniled In'ih Leagu«,>aild by nometouB
tocial organiaailona. "League" baa olfo been ipplied'io a
■pecial loim of competition in alhlelics, etpecialty '
football. In ihia ■yslem duba " leagiM " togRhet
[Ktltkui, each ptaying tvery otbcr aeibba of the
Callinwd.
O Fr line; Ibe Gaelic liai,
of dittiilice. pR>b-
lb* Cillic aa oppoiMI to the
Stain, PortagilaiHl Italy.
In *■ (be (OUDItita h varfea with different hxalhies, and the
andnl dlitwicB boa never bam fixed. The kSaoietrfc league
of Fnnc* It tbarf at four kilorMtrea. Th« ti*utkd league it
equ^ to three nauliol milea.
LUIU. VlLLUfl MUniH (r77T-ia6a), Bcftiab tnli-
?uamn and lgpogni|din', was bam in London on the i4ih o(
inuary t;;T After completing hli education al tbe Roy^
MjLiiry Academy, Woolwich, and ipcnding four yean in the
Wen Indin aa lieUoiant of marine irtillery. be waa lent by the
government to ConuanLinople to instruct IheTiirkj in thu branch
oliktienrice A journey ibtaui|h Aala Minor )n<8afrls)i>Ui4he
BiUiah tint at Cypma biipiied bun with «a imerot ta antt-
quirka topogni^ la i8*i, afcs tmnUng acrenthe dtaart
•rilh ih* Tutkiib amy to £gy^, he wai, on tbe erpuldM
ol the Fretich, empto^ Ed aumylng the valley at ib< NM
*a (U u Ibe calatacU. but having tailed with the tlnpcdiaged to
coavey the Elgbi maibka Iiom Atfaant 10 EngluMl. be loM all hit
nipi a»d ohaervatloii* when the vtaiel fauidend aff Cetlgo.
SboRly ahet Ua atttni ia Si^aod he via aent out -lo turvey
r of alaiiting
the French from Italy, and of thit
to toem a v^uabfe oollectlon ai dint and
eiplore andenl ailea. In iBo?. war having
broken out between Turkey and England, he was mde priaoner
al Salonio; but, obliining bia rrlcatc the lame year, h( waa
•CM oD a diptomiik DiiBiOD to All Puha tt tanniHa, «h«ac
confidence be compliidy won. aod with wbon he retnilned
tor mon than a year •> Britiih rtpreKOttliTe. In iSio be wu
granted ■ yearly luaiol £600 for hit lervkM In Tuiley. IdiSij
be relitvd (ran (he anny. in wblcb be held the rank of cotogel,
devoting tbe remaitHkr of \m life 10 topographical and anti-
quarian Uudiei, the nsulla of which were given la the world in
Ihv folkiwlng vohimt*: Toptpafliy af Allma (iSii)^ JcitnuJ of
I Tnr It Alia M'fw Uiu): Tlmli It Hit Ifow (iSjo), and
a HipplcnKnl, FtlBftniKiiaco (1846)1 TVnrfi Ai NtrllwrK
Gntrt U»K); and NtiMiimala /{tUnicH USit). followed by a
tuitpkiuent in iHjii. A characiecfslir of ibe rnenicht* o[ Leake
wu theft comptehcniin minaieneu. which was grenily tided
by hli Riaalery of Icchnical deliili. Hs Teptfraflrj of Alkini,
the n>af attenipt at atcientiActiealmenlof the aihjKt, la ttill
anlhorftative in regard to many Imponanl polnta (lee ATHINl).
Brii;hlon on the 6Ih ol Januaiy 1B60 The marUei
edhyhim
lish Km.
gcma and coina were purchaaed by Kbt uni-
tenity ol CamhrMge after hii drath, and are now In the Flla-
wiltbm Museam He was etccied F R S and F R G.S.. received
llie honoiiry D C L. at Oifoid (1S16), and was 3 member ol tbe
Berlin Acaifcmy ol Scienoa and correspondent of lh4 Innkute
olFrai
See l/n»fF by J. H IK
)otoberiS}&^E t!un<»
itf :<r<lil«« tor the Ttli' of
k.yn*rt«tiir(Sept,l876>!
J. £. SaKlyi, Hul. ^ Otuiul Scli^ariktp, iii. {1908). p. M^.
UtUranTtW, ■ municipal b«rough and health reurt o(
Wnwidthire. Entfand. on the river Lettn near Iia junction
with the Avon, «■ "- N.W. from London. Hrved by the
Gnai Warem and London ft North Weeieni railwayt, Pop
(loeil tfi.iSa. Tbe -paHlamenliry borought of Leamhiglon
and Warlrick wire joined nHo one constituency in i3Sf , 'T*>
turning one mnnber. The centrei of the lowm ue e n.
apart. Warwick lying to the west, but they are united by Ibe
intermediate parish of New MiMrton. There are Ibic* Milne
tprii^, and tbe principal purngvTaomt, bath) and ptea)tant
gtrdciu lie on tbe n'^t buk of the ifiv. Tbe iMtl paVBt
XEANDRE— EEArrHER
MldfaiK ut tht tmn ball (itt4l.
ucl ubool of ut. uid l}« Thatn Rord
The punb diuKk si All SudU b madcnitcd, ud
iluinlu* an snirdy nodmt; Ttr S. Wuwickihi
and MjiUud CouDtio Hemefoi locunbla
HilbSchgolliaaiBimRaalKbaalliirtirii. Tbociti
Menial aclunL IndiuUki indaik kaa isMidrici ua uiiu-
mslu. ThatsmlusinainU-iiraMtiduidpktUKiriiaeoODiidy,
•llhla a («w mila of tadi (aMRStiw Uma «■ W>nndi, Kgnl-
wonh, CnvtBUT uid SiratfiMd-ni-Ann. IL ■• a lavouaw huni-
iat coilr^ and. u 1 hnlUl nwn, altncu not onlji nkon
bui natdaiu. The tavn if gmntd by a miyor, I aldcnwn,
and 14 couudllorv. Ana. 1817 tcn%.
Leanriacua wai ■ vitlan of no UtpenaMo kiiHB ibBot iiM.
when balJu wen bric mctRl, tbcmgli (he npnagi were notim by
Cimden, wnrinf »bouE 15A6. The population ia ilil wugaly 54^
villan on the D^per Leam. By ivyal Iksice ittniHl id it^B lE waa
alleS Rofel LeamiaiioD Sfs.
liUTDU; CBABUI UlCOB (tUf }, Fnodi cario-
tutot ud painttr. au born at Chunpeecret (Ome), and itudied
pftintLnj under Bin and Cabaad. From tS&7 he figured among
end genie piclurci, but bii popular lame a due to hb i:<Hnlc
ilrawi|i|» and (atiCituiek The ttria ol ibg " Goihi dc«
aouveiaini," puUithed in Lt Sire, pUccd him la the rmu rank
of modem caricaluiiti*. Besides hii coalributioni to Ij Rirt,
Le Fiittio and other comdc Jouroalik he publiibed a senea of
albunu^ Kethtna. U Uiutc its ummmt. and Parii cf la
tmina. Uaadrc produced admnablc work in luhognphy,
uid detigncd many memoeable poalcn, lutli u the "Yveiie
Cuilbert." ■' l«« nouveaui mv\H." "Jeieph Pradhonane,"
" Lea Lutteun." and " Li Femne ut chiea," Kg wu cicated
a knight •( the Lesion of Honour.
LBAP-VUB (mote ptopctly known aa UaatiUi. the nllKc
liven I» Ibe year conluniiig j66 dayi. The aUtonomera dI
JutiiuCHUr,46i.c,ie(lledlhciolaryeaTatj4sdayi 6 boon.
These houra were let aaidt and at tbe end el four yean nvide »
day whkh waa added to the fourth yeu. The EBgli&h oime
lot (he biueuik yeu is an allution to the rciult of ib« inter'
poiiiioik of the eatra day; for after (he foib of February a date
" Itapa mrcr " tbe day of ihe week on which it would fall iti
ordinary yean. Thuiabinhday on tba loth of June, a MeodHy,
wilt in Ihe neit year, ii a leap-ytai. be on the loth o( June, a
Wedneklay. 0( Ihe origin oJ ihe oilom foe women la woo,
Bol be wooed, during iemp-yeat no miilactoiy (iplanalioa hai
ever been oBered. In iiSS a law waainacled in Seotland (hsi
Uegette, far ilk yeire knowne *i lepe ycve, ilk nuyden iadye of
bothe highe and kiwe esiaii Bhall hae Uih^c to bespekc ye man
tbe likti, atbeil he rtlueei to Ulk hil to be his lawful wyfe, he
eicept and awit gif he can make it appesn ihit he i> beirothii
aneiiher woman he then shall be fite." A few years faieralikt
Uw was pascd in France, and in the ijth tentury ^ custom
■as iegallied in Genoa and Florence,
LUR. EDWARD (i8it-i8SS). English anistand hutnoriit.waa
born in London on Ihe nth at May iSu. Hi) earliest drawings
«tn omiihoIagicaL When htvaitvenly yest^oM hcpubliibed
a briUiantly coloBied sdeclnn of the rais PnltacMie. Ill
power attracted the altenlion of the ijlh car) of Drrhy, who
empkiyed Lear (0 draw hia Knowijey menagerie. He baonne
a pennanenl favourite with the Slanlry faniiiy; and Edward,
ISlh eail, wai the child for whose annisemmt Ihe first Boek */
Konttntt was composed. From birds Lui turned to landscape,
his eartiei eSon* in which recall ihe manui of J. D. Harding;
but bt quidJy acquired a more individual tlyle. About iSjI
tw let up a Itudio at Rome, wberc be lived for Icn yeua, with
tun^mtr touts in Italy led Sicily, and occasional viuu to England.
During Una period he began to publish hii lUiulnMd JbihuIi
9/ «. Laniittpt PmnUr; charmingly wrilleA leminisceiKei of
vuMtertngi which ullimaiely embraced Calabria, the Abruiai,
He R
LondH, but tbe dimaie did vol su
wintered on (he Nt1e, ana mipalcd successively to Corfu, Malla
and Rome, finally building hinueU a v^a at Sao Remo. From
Corfu Lear visited Mount Aihco. Syria. PakiliDc. and Petia;
and when over siay. by the aasistance of Lanl Nonbbrook,
then Govenor-General, he saw th ' '
:r be went
. first ID last he was.
ir ill-heallh. an ia-
ids be studitd Ihrir
raight for the maifc:
.dcfalisably and ir
re finished
an eahuislive record in themielvea. hooie iletect
IB or cyetight oceaiionaliy left hii larger oil painting,
bty conceived, crude or deficient in humony; hut
' pictures and mote elaborate sketches abound in
licAcy, and truth. Leai oiadeslly aDed himself a
cal artist ; but br included in the lem the perfect
•A all characteristic gram of form, colour, and atmo-
be last task he set himself was In prepare for popular
aMlpfsomcroodrawings, illustrating from his travels
toe scenu ioud»< of TenoyMti's poetry; but he did not Uvb
to complete tbe icheme. dying at San Reoto <a the goih ol
Jsnuaiy iSSS. Until stdiered by age, his eonvtrsatHB waa
brimful of homoroua fun. The paradoaical originality and
ostealatiouily imeduciled dnughlsmanshlp of his nnmeroaa
nomense books wen him a more universal (aine Ihan his serioia
wotk. Hehadainxattist'siynipailiy withutuadeTsUfoiaa,
and might have became a skilled musician had he not beea i
painter. &wainsnn, llu naturaltit. praised young L^r'a great
red and yellow macaw as " cquailuig any figure ever painted
by Audubon in grace of design, penpcclive, and anatomical
accuracy " Murchisen, euminiDg hi) skelchn. complimented
them as rigonjusly embodying gDOlogical truth. TeonysoD'a
Un« " To E.L. an his Travels in Greece." mark the poet's genuine
admiratioR of a cognate spirit in dasaicai an. Rutkin placed
Ihe Botk el Hnistnie first in the list of a hundred ddeclaUe
volutncs of cqnlemporary literature, a judgment cndoned by
EngllttMpcaking children aU over the world.
lavrdl^at u Chuitutt Fti
11 IVMnnm (im;). &
;dlhtaugb LheFi.fromthaLat.I
bouKS. to., see L.wii.OH>
*«• Tewant.
"» ,
LUTHBR (a word which appears
n all Teals
nicknguagra;
cl. Get. Lidtr. Dutch f«r or
^^,Swtd.UiUr.moA
uiiudiCeltk:
orms as Welsh lialtr). a
impulre*
dbie substance prepaivl
rom Ihe hides or skins of
vingcreat
res. both e
bknded, by cbeinkal and
nechanical
treatment.
Skinaintfat
dily put™.
ibie. and ue
cH J 0. the
, and i( dried
n Ibis condition become harsh, hainy
and intractable. The art
ispriBcipjUy directed
the tetalncy to puirsf actio
.securing
uppleness ia the material,
inaUorablel. . .
ingtbesltenglhof theskinand its power to tcsiM wear and (tar.
Leathct Is made by three procaws or with Ibree classes of
suhstaiKts. Thus we have (it lanaed lather, in which Ihe
hidei and skins ir* combined with tannin « tannic add; (i)
lawedleather, in which the okini are prepared with miiural salts;
0)chun«sed (sbamoyed) Inaiher, in which the skin!
impuuescibte by treslmcnt with oils bjkI fa
SfuKH tnd QtulUia if Hiiu amd SIriiu.—'nt hides ncd
in heavy leaiber ninufaciuie mey be divided int*
IhrMcLuM: (iloiudheiler.dJaiw.OlbufLOien SSn.
and heifec hides produce tbe beii rouln, (orning ■
tough, li^i, uUd IcallMr- Cow hide* are ibid, the Uda ItMiF
■Tea n uvd chiefly far drasFnf purposn id Iht bng iind port-
nuTLlfau BiaDuIicturc tad work o[ m Hnii]«r daciiplioa. Bull
hides ue UinHUi ibrjr uc Uriel/ lutd t«r btd UJit, •■>! lot
tkap bdunf, (he Ihickiw Udes Mag uMd in ihg Ina aod «mI
(iMhislry.
A utoDd dusificillaB oa* praenlt llsdt, vli. iht Bntlih
bonw aipply, ooDliMOUiI (Europe), Briiiih cotwwl, Souih
Anakwi. Eut lodiu, Ounac, Ire.
In (he Briiish home supply then in three chief hreeds,
(i) Shorthoini (Scolch birrd), ID Uenlonb (IfkUiwl hcnd],
(j} LowUnd, 01 Dutch clau. From t unnti'i luodpoint, the
re the bat hidn pncunUc. TbenttlearenqKBcd
¥iri«ble 1
Ji Ihe ]
herwlr 10
A ud inull hadi, The 1^
probabi]' the b«I Engl!
and horos, and produce p»d uLid solt Icaihci- The Lowlar
bido come chiefly Irom Suffolk, Kent and Sur
have kmi legs, loninccki and big headi, Thel
thin and spceady. Tlic hides of the Ininiil!
Christmas season are poor. The aniinals bdng
beeF, Ihe hides become diilcnded, Ihia and lun
which rcodrn ihem
The c
{■) I
lentil supply m
■■■■y tegioni
e divided ii
ong winds and a wid<
I lowlindt. All
and mountainoBl Atlricls arc besl. Tlic hides comint under
beading No. i are of this class, and include those liom the
Swiss and Italian Alps, BavaiiiD H^iandi wtd Pyteneet, also
Flonmcc, OpoMD and Lisbon hidea. They are inagnifireni hides,
thick, tijbtly- built, and of tmoolh grain. The butt is long and
[he legs short. A leriou* deled in some ol these hides is a
thick place en (he nuA caused by the yoke, ihii pin ol Ihe
hide it absolute wule. Anuibet delect, specially noticeable in
Lisbon uid Oporto hides, if goad marks on the rump, baibed
scratched and *arblrs, cau^ by the gadf^- ' '
igNo.
1. Rhine
ey, Danis'
for bag and portmantc
Oayed, a
NenZ:
English.
these an
Chines
aland. Australian and IJuecnslaiul hides n
A small quoolity of Caaadiaa stem a
tfenenlly hisnded.
hides are exported dry, i ' '
A be delected ui
n the
e generally
: pits, when
1 are killed m'lbln (orty-
liikenhead. Avoamautb
ports, and usually give
lecal quality depending
drying; this
tbey laU lopwce*.
Anglos are imported aa live-slock
eight houis. They come to Hu
and Dcpliord [rom varioua Ameri
a flatter result than Enghsh, Iht
largely on whether Ihe ship has hid a goOQ voyage or not.
Among South American hides, Liebig'a slaughter supply the
best; they are thoroughly dean aod carefully trimmed »nd
Aayed. They come (a London, Antwerp and Havre, and except
for being branded sre of Grst-class qiuiUty. Second to Ihe
Lifbig ilaughler come the Uruguay hides.
East Indian bides are kno«n as kipa. and are supposed to be,
and should be. the hides of yearling cai lie. Tbey are ntrw dlessed
to a large extent in imlLatlon of boi calf, being much cheaper.
They come from a small breed of oi, and have an eiirunely
light grain; tbelealhci is not losolt as calf
Call-skins are largely supplied by the continent They are soft
■■d pliant, and have s eharacierisiically fine grain, are tight in
leituTC and quile apart Irom my other kind of ikioi
HES. 331
The tnoM valoabh pari <( a tkltp^Sn H th* wool, and Ih*
value o( the pell a invetsrfy is the value of the Tool. Pure
Leiccaler and Norfolk wools are very valuable, and next
it (he Noeth and South Downs, bal tfaeik^u.th* SStn.
petti, ol iheie aainials are ennoidy poor. Devon
and Cbevioi cross-bted sheep supply a fair pdt, and lomelimo
Ihoe iheep are so tuny linies ooiaed that it la quite Inpossibtc
(« teU what theikikis. Wtith tUns aba supply a good (o^
pdi, thou^ anulL Indian and Persian tbeep^lns are very
gciiiy, the herds being allowed to roam about logettacr so much.
The iheep-ikin is the auM ponju* and opcn-leituted skin ia
eiisienc*^ u akn the Bum greMy one; it Is Oabby irtd mil,
with a tight, compact grata, but an extremely hnae Beih. Still-
bora lambs and lambs not over i month old ate worth much
more than when they have lived for three monthsj they are
iised lu the manufactuit ol heat kid glovd, and must be milk
skins. Once the laabi have taken te giais the >Unt Mppl)' a
harsher leather.
The best goat-iklni come Irom the Saxtm and Bavarian
Hltftlanda, Swiss Alpa, Fytaioc*, Turkey, Bosnia, Soulbem
Hungary and (he Vnh. The gostt being exposed to all winds
yield fine skins. A good number cone Irom Atgcniina and from
Abyssinia, Ihe Cape and other paiu of Afrio. Of all li^l
leathers the goat has the toughest and tiehtesi grain ; it is, then-
fore, especially Liked for fancy work. The grain is ntbet too
bold lor gtict work, lor which the sheep is largely used.
The sol-skin, used Largely (or levant mrk, is the skin of (he
yeUow-hair aeat, found in the Northern seas, the Baltic, Norway
and Sweden, Ac. The skis has a brge. bold, brilliant grwn, and
being a large skin is much uMd for upholstery and coach work,
like the Cape goat. It is quite distinct from Ihe fut seaL
Porpoise bide is really the hide of the white wh^e, it 1*
' hing and hunting InotL Horse hide ia
id upper work; being so much staltfad
, spnsdy leather. The skins ol other
I, lebra, quagga, ftc. are also dressed (o
ire not important souicei.
id for
dressed for light split ,
1, the hides and
_- . — . ^. -, -. - _-.— - _,,-.. .j) the epidermis
riaa skill. Thae m hyen are net only different in structure.
.1.. _. — -_i..j-_: — origin. The epidirwll USUI divIdH
■□It, nudiaud ccUh whi
e re's idatbi^i is eontpoacd ol tivi
__ jBuliiply by divisioB, and, as tl
jncrcaie, an eradual^ pushed to the suriaec of tbs sUa, beeom
ffaller and drier 11 Ikey near it, until tbey reiah the surface
dried scales. The epklenus ia thns of cilukr strHMR, wid m
at leu homy or waterproof. It mast muaqacntly be nnv
togilher wiih the hair, wool or btiMlas befon ttmage betl
ihfisth of epidennic
Lke cpidemu h ■(
^ompascd of lon^
ckarn into ibr etitcc of <hi bail ibi
the hair thai naiural ekHsy appeann
good bnllh. The haw bdb (£!(' ■:
oelU. whKh Diuhiply .~pidly, aid. »i
upward ntwiw. getuni haadce at (he
and this colour does
I oy •coddiiK. Each hair
■ceous glanA whsh dis-
i; these flandi iraoart m
which b diaraelcflaiie o4
■WMS of liviiH nackued
■• Mr MttpSi, (Hie »
m Ihae, |bei*y leaphen.
^ J2 JLCn J
Tin hilr papilh U. fif- ') "Mi«> •< » !'»*»•« «< i^ o™» «
itu (Ub tmMdcd inllK bur bulb, which by mnnj of Mood-
veucll («(d« iik! nouiilhn Iht luir ConnrclB) w.lh ihc lo»ef
pin ol w* ii»i' i» " oMiqiK >iii7.tle l™«n ii ihi »'™°[^"
roninclcd by uddcn caH. heu or •bock. wLik in utcnpinyltf
« "SSS sill." T'l.^"ih^oiiicf™"T^h^ wninclfd muKle
pullim on Iht but ol Ihf h.ir. Ihtitbv r^nf il i tt>K!ni<T i'
^pnach the ratkal. and producui Ibc dnidnKow tBnl ol
°"Th?wdorH*rou. or iwtM gUndi (R, fi«- 0 woiiil oJ loi>( ipinl-
Kke capUUri™. (ormed from Ihc 6bia of ilie coniicctivt iwuc oT
the retium. TliMe tfandi diichiTH tomrtimM dinclly throgjb
llw cpidrmiii. bal mm often lau die ori&ceal Iht hav-ibtuh.
The tpidrriaii ii eifiuMnl Iiwm the nnuB Inr ■ my imammt
and vfryfiiie ntenbtine. icrmcd ihe " tlyanne ''^« ib»y byer."
ahich constituIM Ihe >cl>u1 inin lurlicc of i hide or ikin. Tbu
layer n chrmlany dMercnllrem Ihe corium. ai if il li 1.^ «
■niched durinf ihe pncw of umlnt 'he cokwr of tlic undclriat
font it much l^hlei ihia IhM o* ihe miinoriace.
^he corium. mILke Iht epidctmL., !• gf Sbrou., not t«UiiUr ..
luie; moirovef. Ihe fibre, do M inulliply aiKMijlhcmicI™, but
ffi'au>1ea(he^.whieh
. ^bfttnce be Imv-
^Iher.'Anok
^o'lr;hc*'hT^toc^.
H loncly-wovTB HR ii Iiril of btty mdiikft mad t>
leuliy tplit «t tiiii pan, ibe fleth going lor chanv
i the gnin [or tViven. The other noub)e eiccpliDn !•
k. vhkb hai • Mri ilcin over the loini gun ibove ihi
inthcbn
lie lod ia abundantly formed
hydride* d the unnini). mpcclivijy depe
Ihey all have the eommun ptDpmy bI being powerfully ulnnienl
of formng inHfyble campDUnd. njih geliiTne or geUilnodi li;ni
ing bbida (irecnuh at Uuiih) siih iron. Pyngallol ubbIm ^vc a
bluc-bbck oJontion sr pieeipiuie with ferric lalli. and catechol
pyrogillol I
hm«!'«id
hydrUeh wMch
:h darker in colour than ibw clawM wiih tbi
■ver Ihey yield red*. phlobapher>eB or lannia an-
iBie oi the lighHM cvlound and bed mueiiata kaDm.
and, tpeahiM ieaeraQy. the lealhcf produced by them ia ■« to
hanbochanTaalhat produced wiihealechol tannini. Theydacom-
peer. yieMini ellagic add (known technically am " bloom "j and
nlllc acid! ihe former hu vainpmKnE quiliiiea. becauK tt filla
the leather, at the aane time ^visff weight.
It baa been Haled, and peihapa wiih tana Inuh. thai leather
cannot be uccetilully made wiih catechol iinnina atone i pynfalla]
lannlnH. however, yield an eKceflcni leather, bur the fineil reiulla
obuintd by btendingthe two.
The clatiiBcalioa
h b aa [oUow«>-
-, been tapped up by
«=■ '■ thebody. TheMnw
a. Kairpaona. J, ScbacMtit llandt. •■».'[>»7'"^*ef'-
». Hair bulb. V Enclorpili. atcd by Inlcifbnllar
'■°ss.-
oat ol hair*: Horny lay.
'■ L"r/ ™
1 riieaih. S. Openini a
which the ikhi iifuU lo overflowing.
poduki of lyiaph
fanmiadrnt idiftna.
pcDpcr. it quite (idl i
int itt food litnn the body by meana ol lympl
il if ivIJ aupplied. ft ii alto provided wnl
1 noutiih the blr. and nodukt of ■««, whlcl
n bI Iht thin when Ihe Ahreti
ile toniKCIJve timue. and whkh
ibtet, are
ladki ef librea
■fdt the fkth tide Ihe* become
much more tigfally imi
£ct. and aa the hyaline layer it mred the buadlea ef librea eei
er and Gnn. and an much more tightly (nicrwciven. until hnafly.
atu Ihe pain ilteUi the hbrea eo longer eiiit fii bundka. t
indlviduaTfibtill lying paralld with the nain. TUa layer ii \
aa Ihe fail ptpmtru. The bundlet of Chre interweave one ai
■ Il (Mdn WMlk UtmOt ^icHNill.
s^'.r7(U) ^^<'-'
Mynibalaai tre the (ruii of an Indian
^ccd tint Bhimley. jubbatpore, Rajpc
■ nd Viworlai They are a very liehi^uloi
.ion. J7l^lojS-AD(,unnin,,iheydepotil .„_—
Cheiirui comtion Ihe markei in ihe form ol crude and decohjiiied
■lightly hoivier and darhc
40% to «X
Btol
— r-Jbilla _
it aied al
of the acedt it ai
. ... Ihc bett and moat uielul materia] kaown.
dlcawofa Sicilian plant. coMainii« about ilXof
ickling a nearly white and very beauidul leather. It
lor tanning the ben moroccot and finer leather, and
„.... lUe la much adulterated, the chief adulterant beina
Fiuaria baliHai (Stinko or Lentiics). aa inleriorand lighl-coloiired
catrchol (annin. Otbei but Inferioe umacha are alao iiaed. There
la Venetian tuinach (JUu atimut) and Spaniih umach {Cilf^n
ctmpniu) ; then an uted to wHne rneni in the cDuniriea bordenng
— '^ Meditefranaan. R. Glalnt vri ft. CtfoUima an ilao uird in
"able quantilkt in America, where they arc cultivated.
.... am abnormal i^wlht found upon oakt, and cautrtl bv the
En watp faying eegt in the plant. They are best harvened juat
fore ihe iniect eicant. They contain from sa% to oo^ of
lannin, and are generally used for the commercial lappiy of lanalc
lian tnc, coDtainiiq
n it linular to divE
/..Klta™. tl
iluylMiuilllwtit<»ly(niiitfac kait
Htjhcli gtunlly nyr*— dH aiubct n mnitt, iwpiuil Inn
Ui ■ piacJiteadwt. but Titkba ntbcr j"^ -' " -" ■ "
Quabndu b hnaaiuil ■■inh' iiKiliil
DoUaw uuor^ but ■■ nUHT i
■ b the bark a Ibe AuAnlUn nidcn wattle Uftfcu
r^niniu), and ecmliliu from 16% to so% ol lannin. It U »
latbef banh linnnn. yieUinc a Rah4oleuRd Itathrr, iDd n dkIuI
lor iliuraui Emn. Thia totk ii bdw iiKinaluDy cnklntrd in
N>ul. Thotuueaucuttf ihbNaallwkbnanliMuifcriBi,
but thQ colouf b wpcrior to tbc Auitnliui produci-
Larch bark anMiiiB 9% to ia%_ <f Efhl-oilcHiml laanin. and
bui, lbs coIdui
Larrti bark ohk
mad flipecblly t- .-.. ..
Canaicra La tlia air^nnl
> nuta al a Mmkai MUt,
^ _ „ „ an* abBiti •% ■( nuih. li
knft-coloiirHl bather ot coiuidciabic ««|ftbt and hrtO'
iltivaiioa did sot ply wflL enough, ao tut it b little
sa
« IS%
<d ih* white Iwrh baika ceaii
to 14% and a% to i\<d tunla. la combi
to produca the Uniiua Kuab balbet. vboH
b due to tlie birch baric In America Ihia icaiivr w uuiaiea viin
the Amcrkia bluk biich bark (Seluli Inta), tnd aba viih ibe ul
obtained tnta ita dry diatiilatiaiL
In the liu d( ""»"•'• two have been fiiiri in a BibMllary cba>
boiauie they an a nliituR ol calcrhol and |i)niialkil tannio. Oak
bilk pcoducn the bat Iralher known, pmnaa ihai a bbnd ol the
two eudo ct tannitia Eivn the beit faults. Xi b tbc bark of the
coppice call. and (ootiuia 11% <a il%nl a rcddiib-velkrw unoiEC.
WloSialbcacoincupoftbeTarkbbaadCKckoaC TbcSnyraa
or Tutkbh vakHW b bnl. and caiiiaiu ji % to j6% «l an almou
white tannin. Creek valoniau peycr incolaur.snd conuina 10%
to u% of lannJn. It ykkb a towh, firm kathpr el mat w^ht.
■ ioV«I*'' * '" -
Ibe niDdTng of taniuDi malcriab, and ytt even bctT, (be '' montihc
■mastdnc of lannlnf materiah may mean the diUcrrnce befrin
pnfit and Ina to ih* aane. la moat natcriab (he Unnin rxmt
imprtioiKd in cdb, and b abo to asme extent fiee. but with ttiu
bttercoodilnntbeicicAcccifErlndint baa nothing 10 do. If lanoinji
malcriab aie nmply broken by a (erica of ckan euli. oahr ihoae alb
dinnly on thaitubcei of the cuta will be nady to yWd ibcir tannin;
thtrcfom if nuienab aro ground by oitlLn«, a proponioa ol the
total tannhi b thrown away. Hence it la nemaary 10 bniifc. brmh
a^ oihcrwiie levct the walla of all the cdb cotiiaininf the tanidni
ao that the machine wanted b one whicb cnubta, Iwiui and cult
the malarial at [be Hcie line, inning it out of loifonn liae ami wub
linbduit. ■ - 1-
aa tbc eo& mill, which consUti of ■ aeiio ot icsiDerial cuii"«;
twilled and mt in enry diticiun. Thb i> a very lood form i^ mill,
bgt it raqulrea a coniiderable amount ef power and woikt ibwly.
The tc*ifi lequin comianl renewal, and thoukl. iherclore, be
npbsvUe ■>■«•», not. ai in ■» bnu caM on the bcU. The
dirintacaue b aiuibci form of nill, which produce! lU effect by
violent ODncuilaai obtained by Ibe refebition in oppoule dirc<tiona
o( from four to •« large meul ama Glied with proteciing Hiikn
'--"- a dnnL the face* of which are alio itud with protruding
p At lid lo graiino in the
ciroi^^^i ' " ' "' ■---*------'-
minuta. Tbe chief objection 1
wKb diit, wluch b caaghi in
dram. Tbe myrobalana ciushi
iihedi
■e and > pair of fluted rollera
sdtlieioothedrDllcnlirtt.whereiiuDToiEEnB ._.
u^b^ b ft»i*h*'* and any abarp conHci rounded « in
net be thought that now the oiaterlal it grmnd
tody lor leaching. Thi< may or may not tx to,
Ml whether Ihe lanner h maUng light or bjvy leat
■trout liqaora eenetnta and depnwt in tbe hidei. Wbn bom of
tkb inenf to depoA hu bcea uarfuUy wtiSMd in Ike byen, then
the satarial (wiS^b bdw, Mm|» halt noil b hwSed. The
Jigbt-laatlm mahee dosM miatabard, famjculw bin • lafi
Wbelher f tnfc oe panialy vent u
Kit 1 10 4 ton. o( mateeiad.
u wiien a weak liquor b tfci
KBetMdi
i atrongce Uqaor b foeced upwarib thtmgli thb
It alKMgei pit. Then tbe imceH b Meatid. u
itained b fin id
mlil hully 'th.
very uioiig jnlutian. j
iu AowB n the KlUra.
No- ti b Ibe bit vat, and Ibe bquoe, which ia very itronf,
10 be ran olf. No. I n trnH maierial. over whuh all k
have paaied. tbe piwni Ihjuiii baviog been punped
water The liquor firnn No. e b ran cA into a
liquor No. I b iKimpcd wet No. i, tbua forei
forward and iMving pit No. i emeiy: thb pli b
then pumprd™ Wo. 1, which b am the weako^piti ar
'.lis;
wmp well, and
•U Tkiuon one
iknt pii. the better will Ihe miteibl
' water b 10 bollinc-polnt the better:
tTQKt?d lanyard ihould have Ihc qxnt tan down
tnd 1% 61 lannin, allhough thU material b Ire-
Lway containing up 10 io% and umeilmea even
I great saving ol lime and bbour In this method.
iSodt by which the I
7nli» n* Lifiari
capableotBraple application and minule accuracy. An M method
of aecertnining the mmph of a Ian liquor b by mtani of a hydro-
meter atandaTdiJed againii water, and called a barkometer. It
consiUotalonggradualed ttemlixed toahoHowbulb, theoppotile
end of which b weiihlcd. It i> pbced in Ihe liquor, lb* weqhied
end ilnki to I certain drptli, and the mdlng U taken on ihe nem
ai ihai point which lOucMa " waler mark.' Tbe giadnalioni ai*
Hieb Ibal H Ihe ipetttc gravity b muhlplbd by loDo and then 1000
b lubtraetcd Iron Ibe nHdt. the barkometer Hrength of Ihe liqiiDr
It obtained, Tbii> iim ipeellie gravity eqaab »»" barhomeler.
Thii method aSonli no indtcatkin of Ihe amonnl of lannhi prcHnt,
but n uieful to Ihe man who knowt hb li^uon by f nqueiii analysn
A (actor which _(ov«ma ihe quality el ih« lather quite aa much
■•Ihc unnin kHU b tbe acidiiy el ibe Kaoan. Ii b known that
falHc and tannic acida form iniohiUe ealcinm lalta, and all tha
other acidi piewm aa acetic, eropisaie, buiytlc, lactic, lorwiie. oc.,
torm comtianiively lolable aaHa. as that an caqi netbod of deter-
mining thiB iaHBrtaiH faeter b aa lolowii —
Take a qoaniliy. lay mo cc of >an nqusr, Blier liH cleat thnngb
papor, than phMIe to c«. into a hbII beaker (abnil i) In. dio-
meierj, place It on aome priolad paper and nele how clear th«
print appcaitthnHigb tbe Wqasri now (ndoidh add tnn a b««le
Telw'^^lgn of aannia Ume wiMr iMif Ik* bmw becmM*
lunchHdy. that bantu it |«Hkiaea ha briUbncy. Now iMd of
Ihe number of cuWc oenHmetm m|ulRd la ibe gnduated Rem ol
itu> hiineie. and either read aa degree* (coontlng each t-t. a> one
10 *hbh pnctiee at one* gi*«a a uedul elgnllitnlion. or
Ml ia (erou el oa^cncid per 100 cA. of Uqier, Ttckewnt
Btboda'Sdtk dal wltb tbe actMj Mnlnt (W taoah ItMB
mttiialiy ud vglumciriciJI*, biH witkaM m
«( piadfiut-' ■■ — • =" *-~- ~™-' *-
tnor ibiTc ddfMaC oaiduTba tkn .
of iDcovpkte prvurfutJDii and Ibc pncipttiHiaii
baids wcijiiini
•ud «miiluir ■ Ki
reflctioA vIeK nuch smM not be
h*d t|iin to be olii ■ -■ -
iiut^n al them ..._ _. _.
{1S77I ilinicd (Ikilnt umhi siknlon
*-- nitxlure wu h dark thai the tnd
in addition Ih* fillic acid
l^addii
whkli uninilkd
[ the jjiUic acid pmcdt, the lauuH
im KtlutioB hy mora <A |cUtui and
hide>po*der metliod fine took ivm
cd in 3ir Cabrr Iw Slmuid ind Warn,
iUinipachcr did_io
Ihli mnhaibji pa
Ini Ihc un iiquDr up thinugh I
evoporaTcd and krdghr
ltd tannins fiivcB [he wtifbt of
to percentaee on oficina] loluliona. Th
oflicLiI by lEe liucrailioiiil AaacLitiDn t
until Scplciabcr I40& nrlien ili (aulu •
them by Cordon ["itkcr o( London and
■o colbboniion, ahboi>(h olbcr but not
previoiuly done to the aanic end. Tbe
irere tlul the hidf-povJa ab3Dif>cd
fcfinend Ihcrn u lannini, and ibc
„Tuf -■■-■■
.l!%i>a
Hnptcic worli lud been
, lanEB atept
: pcHcnt officiai riKIhod o( the IJV.L.T.C
anwhilc. Pulfcr and Manra FaynenupcHd
K lelutLDn ji addrd [o a dvAnhc quantilj; of tinmn loluIiDrt
he tKctA* at Wax atimatcd; the l^n tolkilion it now dopnvcd
nnin by meani ol a nlnhle modiAcatioo d celatini called
< prixxu ii iipeiled. Tbu* we pt two aeli ol
I abuTpiioa and acid abaorpcion i^ acida ocJier
. jial iSh3"bi iXLr.'
he Amtricaq ofBaial method* which ia in tin
»eibod propowd by W- Ei
nation. The bid '-
fnodificali
•T^ii'v cbi
Leather Retearcb
latter beinv
iHcd pa 100 fncnmca of hid
rciify lor UK. Thu pnlii ,, „ ,
diKcuJIy.af. Ib> PCtwder bofK mliiAt, by tnderini it quite .In-
iduble: It abo kaiena tne tendency to abflDrti DOD'tunin& Such
qnuiinar tUi iM fovdo' aa oaoalm *>5 r*iunN <l dqrUk
1 paamca B< Bwiatim. u. M-J franiMa h al; ll ti Ihea BtiUMd
T IS niucBi with lOo u. ol thcimnHd Bank nkifaa, vUcb
gnuia tuain witUa MRaia daislte U^ia, in a
w.anrifilund. a A- •-~«— :-->-•<»-' -
enpontid to dryoai. The «.
la ihu* 4tutiniaed bvd'iiniuK!
"" 'lat pieiiin. Thendeafoc
vBy KifcL Tbesbjao li
~i* aarii dne by Wagd, Tntnan, Pnxtar, hriier and ot
1 iha alkatoidal pncipiiation i< tanidn dcMvei neoioa.
Hcn> LtadU/i.^Tbe htdea ofoien at« Ttttjvnl In the tanyinl
In tour dUTcnnt Mcdllioiu: (i) mvket at ilau^tei ludo,
- 'ich, comiog direa Iroio the local abatloin, are aofi, nuiu and
lerod with iliit ud blood; (i) wet aaltnl bids; (3) dly lalltd
hidei; (4) sun-dried or " flint " hidei — tbe la»t thrcv fottu
being the condition In which the Imponi of lotd^iL hide* are
made. The £r« opentloa in the taiioeiY ii to cteaa the bitle*
ud brine I'x"' l^dt •• neariy 11 poaaible to the Buxjd
midiCiMi Id vhidi tbcr left ibe inimtJ'a back. He Mood and
other mitts' on inukel hides miui be temoved as quickly la
powible, the bkiod bdn( id itaelf a cause ol dark itains and bad
— '- -'-"witkthtotfacrielniesBanrceofpumfMiio*. When
m tiNnd tbnr ue |Iven peibipi two chun ol water.
Idea need a bnfer eaikinc than mirkel hrtca, a* !• ••
icadal to remove the salt fiom the hide, but alu ne
'■ ■ " "' h»« been partially ddi)
wihn hide lubeUDn. thereby raminc an
U. and a weak aDhiiioD prti — "" ~' —
10 the ]intea» and may aln cai
ID% Bhiiian o( (alt
undediable loai of wi
n ahrayi uncertain, ai they n
rb brcaiiae ol the Rivet
'soJEinS
in brine may be advintafeoui, ai It prevenn putrefaction to aom*
eneni. Caunic ioda. lo^m Hilpbide and aulphunius acid aay
abo be advantageously employed on account of rheir soflenine ana
antheptic actior '- ' — •'-- -'— ' — -■- -•■- '-■ -— ■■ — —
thouU always I
Pic ).— DoiAlt^eting Stocka.
illelt innfiaedliythellBeln tbeprocaa«ide|>Oation,aDdt«aM*
AftR being thus brou^i o nearly u ponible into luiiirans
condition, ill hides are treated aliko. The first opeialJua ta
which they an lubjectcd i> itpiMif. wbicfa rcnowea not only
thehair but also thescarfiklnorepidennia. When Ibe geods an
sent 10 the limes for depilllion lliey ire. filtl ol (11, placed In u
old Kme, hifhly charged wiih organic malts and bacletl*.
It h the Luiniiiuii btlitl that Ihe Hme cmei tha hair to in aim awl
Itll cut, but thiaii Mt wllB tict, tnu* lin* hutbecfipsdu
lAact of ll|^(aiing tbc hi
n in (be old
LEATHER
: o[ [At loOMmnJE
71 tbc
lU U<dpit9,i
oh ccUulsi- sinicturt of Ihe sbulb tnd bulb,
ibo ikcrinf Ihe compo^tion ol tbe rctt Uiilfighi by means of
>Ucb the lOtrf lUn adheres Id tbe true tUa. Tbese producli
of the bicleHal iclioa are soluble In Gme, >nd immediately
dinolve. leaving Ibe scarf skin and hale unbound ind in a n>n-
ditkm to leave theslcin upon scraping. In this first " peen " lime
tbe artkm is mainly (his deslruclive one, but the goods have yet
(a be ttude teady to ttceiye tbe (an liquor, which (hey musi mier
in ■ phiaip, open and porous condidon. Consequently, the
" gmn " lime is followed with two more, tbe second being less
chuged with btitteria, and tbe third beings 11 not actually a new
one, ■ veiy Mat approach to it; in these (wo limes the bundles
of fibre are gradually iol(encd, split up and distended, causing Ihi
bide to swell, (be in(erfibrilla[ subs(Bnce Is rendered soluble.
»ad Ihe whole generally nude suitable For tnnsleience to the
tan liqnort. The hide itself Is only very slightly soluble; it care
ii taken, (he grease is (lansformed in(D an insoluble calcium
•sap. and the hair is hardly acted upon at alL
The time the goods are In (be Umesind ihe method of making
new limei depends upon (he quality o( the leather to be turned
Du(.' The harder and (ougher (he leather required (he shcrrler
and (TMher the liming. For Instance, for sole leather where a
hard mult ii required, the time in Ihe limes would be Irom
t to lo days, and a perfectly tresh lop Ume would be used,
with the addition o[ sodium mlphide lo hasten (he process.
%vay tanner uses a ditTcrent quan(i(y of [imc and sulphide,
bn( a good average quantity is 7 lb line per hide and 10-15 lb
lodhim sulphide per pit el 100 hides. The lime is slaked with
water and (he sulphide mixed In during (he slalung; il it i> added
to the iHt when the staking Is finished the greater part of its
combinations with (he lime, lorming polysulphides, as when it is
added during (he process al slaking.
For iot(er and more pliable lea(ben, luch a* are required
lor harness and beldng. a " lower " or mellawer liming Is even,
and the itme in the limes is increased from 4 to i> days. Some
of tbe old meDow liquor is added (0 (he fresh lime in (he making,
BO at just (0 take 00 the sharpness. It would be made up as
for sole lealher, but with less sulphide or none at all, and then
a doien buckets ^ an old lime would be added. For lighter
leathers from 3 to S weeks' liming is given, and a fresh lime is
it Eer shequkim whtie the wool is Ihe maia coasi^kration. the
Knot being that while time cntiraly destroys wddI. Ibis p
AiHi(h*r matbod of leltaiangeTing (de^rooling) iheepilrins
piiat Iheftish Miewithacreainof lineinade with a 10% to
"l sodium sulphide and ■a> the goods in pihi deih (o fkah, takin
bready (orpnlKiieln from i to S hours. Although this prccei
ha used for any kind of skin. !< is pncllcally only used (or „
as if aoy other skn b depilated in this nuauia aO plumping effect
ulosi. Since this murt be obuiced in snsis way. it >< an ecDBony
of time and material toplaix the goods in. lime in the fiin Innapce.
Sometimes, in the cemnwMr classes of sole kather. the hair is
Rnoved br painting the hair itde with cream oT lime and lulphMe.
01 the same effect i> produced by drawing the hides thmigh a stnmg
solution of ditohide: this coaipletely dotioys the hair, actually
taking it into telutian. But Ihe hair roots mnain embedded in (he
tUn, and lor this iraisn Hch leather always showi a iliny buR.
AncnK sulfide (realiarl b ilaked with Ihe lime tor Ihe pro-
duclion of Ibe Bnei light lathers, such at riace kid and ilave kid.
This metbod voduces a very smooth g^ain (the tAdcney of t
■uljAide being to make the grain harih and bold), awl u thi
"piuitableTDr the purpose, but it it very esoenaivn.
SuKcicnt proof of the-faci that il is noe the liaie which _.. —
skint to unhaii is loiuid in Ihe ptect* oi chemical KmintE pauated
tV ^yna and Pullman. In this procesa the goods are first t ~ ^ "*
foriTied in the t
the gooda must be first
wove this theory. A
335
ilhfcal
H waa introduoed, and the skin vnhaired in as nuay days.-
r hming It a necessaty lo unhair lie goods. ^Thia is iloBe
Itching a hide over a tanner's beajn [fig, 3), wben with an
ing knife (a, fig. 4) tbe beamsnian partially scrapes and
partially shaves oB the hair and epidermis. Another workman,
■ * ■ he flesh or "net skin" (fainimht
tnni tbe flesh side o[ lh*skiii,wi(2 (h«
fl^hing knife ((wo.
edged), seen ln(,(ig,
ral
adapted, miriiing
mostly with tevelv-
119 apiril blades oi
vibraiins cuKen,
which I
be tnei
>hich
"givta" wiih (he
irRmlarities of the Flo. 3,— lanncr t ueam.
hide, and Ihe Wilton Aether, consitting of a seriet of knives
attached 10 a revolving bell, and which aba " give " in coniacl
wilh incguUiitie*.
A( Ihistlage (he hide is divided iataievetal puts, thepcocm
beii«k»wnas " rounding." The objecl of theiiiidsianistbis:
certain pant of (be bide (ermtd tbe " oSal " are of Isa value
tliiD the " bull," which consista el tbe piiaic part. The grain
of the butt is fine and close in teiture, whereas the offal grain ia
oeae, eearse and open, and it the bffai ia placed is the same
.uptfJor liquon as the butt, being opes and portuis, it will
ihtorh the best ol Ihe lannin Arst; consequently Ihcoflal goes
0 a s«t of ipferigt liquors, often contlsiing ol Ihceelhinngh
vhlch the Inuis tift passed. The hides are " rounded " with"
A tbaiy curved butcher's kaJfe; the diviskms in seen lo fig. j.
deiarlled Inm tbe butt until
tbe end of the " auspeiidars,"
being of slightly better t^aliiy
than the bellies. The bull is
divided into two "bends."
until the tanning oE the bi
b finbhed, si^ien it is cot la
(wo, and the component) sold as " bends," altbough as often as
not ths tlud is not dividi^d. In America (be hides arc only
split doan (he ridge of the back, from bead (o tail, and lamied
at hides. Dietsing hides are more Ircquently rounded alte^
tanning, the Biode depending on (he puipose for which the
lealher is required,
Tbe neit slcp is 10 remove as much "scud" and lime aa
paiuble,. Ilie degree of removal of ibelallcr dependiag upon the
inner's Knives and PIb.
r the
of
beam with aa
•r cott^unda ol
ically brings the
336
Ijmi out with it, but invdvo ■ frckt ind undcsinble lost
of hide lubilaiuc. heavy kalber being lold by weighl. Tbia
difficulty is now got over by (ivinf the (oodi u acid bitb tnt,
to ddimc the airlicc: the idd Gict thit lotubk hide *ubttUK«
(wbich ii only toluble in ilkilia) and harden) ii. thus preventln(
iu bu, and the goodi nuy tben be icudded doui uilh stftly.
The (uifuc o( all heavy latbcn nuat be delimed to obtain ■
good coloiired leather, the dnnaod of the pRKnt day boot
maoulactunt; H b alM neeaury to cany thii lurlher iritb
mildnlealhenthia
■ole, tucb u hamtu
form ot cubsoile, and lb* mall b nmewhat daaUi
Altei deliniiig, tbe bulta sit tcuddnt, tinied throng iralei
IB weak add, ud go oB lo (he Ian pit* for tanning proper. Any
lime which lenaigu ii aufficieMly lemovcd by the addily ot the
(uht tan Uquon.
The actual tanniBg now betiiu, and tbe tqitratlani Invohrd
■Bay ha divided into a acilea al thiee: (i) colouring, ()} handling,
(j) laying away.
Tbe celoBiiBg pit* St " niqienden," peiba|» a Ktiti a( dght
pita. coMBt d1 liqoon nngiiiB from ifi* to *<f baikomtttr, which
were onee tlie itrongcit liqu<iri in the yard, but bave gradually
■otiLcd down, having hwl Kme bundtedi ol hidct thtoiiBh Ihen;
they now contain very hltle UnniD, and coiuitt mainly of
developed acidi which neutralize ihc lime, plump the hide,
ciAout it off, and generally prepare it to receive itrenger hqoora.
The goods are tuipendcd in these pita on poles, which are lifted
up and down aereral times a day to enanre the goods taking an
even colour; they are moved one pit forward each day Into
lightly EtnmgerliqT ■' "'
Ihroug- ■
TbetB
ft innead of
Kcenblc to the caa liquor, wauld nol cttoir, and uneven colourini
would thui rewlt; in additioa the weight ol the lop hidn would
lyticin woiM be eseedinfly difficult to reined)' ta the after lioDOTL
Another qoolien which a^ht «cbt to the Bon-techaical reader a.
why ihould not the procna be haiteiied by placlof tbe E^cdi In
n ia Binple. Slnni tanning wlulioni
have the effect of " drawing
EHihi, i-M. (he cniiiUe ooly ccta unned, leaviac the
raw hide, and once the outiidc i> caae-hinkncir^ it
rini alimt inemediable, the leathw '
™rd"fhHi
ol " handten " or " fioalers." caotisling ot, perlifu, ■ doNa
pita containing liquois ranging from jo' lo jj' barksmetcT.
ThcM liquon contain an appreci^le quaolity of both tannin
and acid, once lomied the "liy-awayi," and an destined to
conaiiLuie tbe *' tu^pendeia." In these pita the goods, having
been evenly coloured off, are laid Dat, handled everyday inUM
" binder " (weaker) liquors and ahiflcd forward, perhaps every
two daya, at Ibe tanner's convenienee. The "handling"
couiitsol lifting tbe bulls out ol the pit by means of a tanner's
hook tfig.ti)jpilin| them on the side of the pit to diain,and return-
ing ihcm to the pit, tbe top butt in
handler being te
.. ,w........,;d Ihiougbout ll.c uiu..u=^ p^ ^ _^^^ ^
. '', , . va ce, ne iiecev (mil tour handle).
siLy for frequent handhng decreases,
" duiiers," I'.i. when the hides have advanced la Ibrte pill,
as each buit Is lowered, a small quantity of tS4iaing material it
sprinkled on it.
Some tannen, now that the hides are set Oat, put them in
suqiension ag^iii before hying awayi the Biethod has iU
advantages, but is aal general, Tbe e""^ are generally bid
away immediately. The layer Fiquars convst of leached Hquon
from the fisbinp, strengthened with either chestnul or oakn-ood
re of tl
, The 1
t layer
to, say, 60* barkomcler in this a'ay, and Bi
dawn they are sprinkled wilb fresh tanning tnatcrial, and fcmaiit
undtslucbed lor about one week. Tbe second layer la a ;o*
barliomctn liquor, the hides are again ipiinlled and alloncd
to lie for peihaps two weeks. The third may be So° Urkomcier
and the fourth «o*, the goods being " dusted " as bekire, and
lying undisiuibed (or perhaps ihite ot four weeks respeciively, ,
less time, ot grenleioilettcritiengUlsDlUqiior, but ibis tannage
As regards "duititig" maleriat. foi mellow lealbei, inellaw
materials are required, tucb ai myiobalaris being (be meDowcst
and mimosa bark (he most astringent of those used id thji
connexion. For harder leather, a* sole leather, a much smaller
quantity of myrobalans is used, if any at aQ, a fair quantity of
mimosa bark as a medium, and much valonia, which deposits a
large amount of bloom, and is of grcal aslringcncy. About j 10
4 cwt. of a judicious mixture is used for each pit, (be meUowct
material piedominaiing In the eariier liquoti and (be mos(
astringent in tbe later liquors
The tanning is now Aniahed, and (he goods m handled cot
of Ike pits, brushed free fnam duning matiriil, wtsbtd up In
weak liquor, piled and aDewed (o drip lor i or 1 days 10 that the
FiBiiiini.—riam this augt the treatnscnt of sole Inths
diSen Imm Ihaa of harness, belling and mellowei lealhen.
As regards the first, it will be found on looking at the dripping
pile of leather that each butt Is covered wiLb a lawn-colauied
deposit, known Lcchnicallyas "bloom "i this disguises tha undar
colouiol the leather, juuhhe a cou of paint. The theory o( (be
lonnatlon at this tdoom is this. Strong solulioni of tannin, tucb
as are formed between the hides from dusting materials, are not
tbe tannin begini lo auidensc, and foroit. other adds and IB'
soloMe anhydrides; (Us insoluUe iflalter separates in and on (he
lealher, giving weight, firmness, and rendering [he leather walec-
prool. It is known tedmicatly as bloom and dieniically a*
ellagicacid.
Auer dripfMBg, the goods an scoured free fm
WU«n •couAag ■ "
Then
being Ihe"
C the sanie, vii. the iwds are " vatted "
rs in tt>e WtaeMng nlinm at a temperMi. .
lura (nay eainlat of elilHr umaeh aai a Kahi-
acr made lo 110* baikoneter. and no* P., <
'ftS
After the " suspenders " the pods an Iraufened to
MmcUh
._ ._. ,.jnioae, coniiaing ot tuHt|Mtcd HqM
avebrwho. aU^ bleaches by leaiois of the free sulpharou wM It
I^STlffiH
It iratm lea w^t, awl AilMit JSiSTSl cnlaiifftiiKii* ptr-
Bunit iku ilwt stttiiieil by ibIh Ui^pMud mneu.
Mimr tkr Am oaltiit tiK fOddi an liid up ii pik (d ditp:
■mawldk Ibc Uaiior it ifiiB bcalcd, and IlKy in Urn ntuntd (or
wtbrt twedly-lour hogr*, jipui removed ancl fELowvd to dnp Eoc
1 10 3 dift. alter vliidi tbey an oUed «ltli cod oil on ttM fiain and
bua up la thi (kE^ la dry ia tha Aik. Wbaa (kar lav* dried to
an uidiiniblin-likE candiuiin, tliey are piM and allomd to btal
•UaliLy unta a pnkh " bloom " riiaa to th* aarCioa, (bay an than
Ki Dui and itmuliad {a a Wilna •tsuriof o«Mbin»i <mtm bam
•Ikkei* iaiwad of lit Kana omb ntd lor awriat. " ainnoJ" ovtr
>■" >-"d (wilh Ihc thiEc^dcid iaMumau aMa ia c, fit 4. wKl
— --■-■" " xn Mt ramovM ' "'
W
As reganii the Sniihii
aller tliORnigh dripping
Bcout«d, waahfd up
colour, and ire again laid np in pile tot two days, Ibcy are toni
gtven a jood roai of rod oil, arat to ihr ihtdi, and drfcd ngbt
ont. Only sufBdent jcouring fi gfytn lo cltan Ihf foodi, th»
ob^t ollhetanncrbdnglo leave asmuchvtigfal Id aipoaaible,
ahlioiigh an Ihri superfluous un faai lo be wubed oul by Ibe
carrier before he can proceed.
Carryfai.— When the goodi are dried Iron tit ahrdi they arc
poichasad by Ihe oinfer. If, ai i) olleo the case, (he (anner ti
abont adding luperfluous irelght, but olkerwise the after pro-
Currying coniiiU of woiling oil and greaie [Dta the leather
to ttnderil piiabla and inciease in itrenglh. It wai oncelhoaghl
that thia vu a IDCTC physical effect produced bythetril, but such
ia not the case. Cunyjug with animal oils is a second tannage
In ItteU; the oCis odditc In the fibrei and produce aldehydes,
which are well-known tanidng agents; and this double tannage
tenders Ihe leather very atmng. Then there ia the lubricating
effect, a very important physical action so far is Ihe itrenglh
of the leather Is concerned. Mineral c^ii are much used, but
they di> not oildiie lo aldehydes, or, For tbe matler of thai,
10 anythiog e1>e, as they are not lubjecl lo deeomposilion.
They, therefore, produce no lecond taonage, and their aclion
is merely Ilie pbyucal one of lubrication, and ihit [> oaly more
they slowly evaporate. Where animal fats and oils are ued.
the longer the goods are left In contact with Ihegmu the better
and ilrooger will be Ihe lealhei.
In tht " EinhreoDeD " pmccsa (German for " botning ia ").
the bides ate thoroughly scoured, and when dry an tapped into
hot grease, which is then allowed to cool; when it Is nearly lel
the gooda are removed and set out. This proccaa la not much
In
iDd-iiufiing belfing bulls the gaodi
Lca in water lo which hat been added 1
iredandstrelchcdbymacbine. Theyaii
?d by acooiing, lo m
mechanically deposited tani
room for the grease, and Ibey are men put mio a aumacn vai
andietoDl. If any1oading,topR>ducefictittaus weighuulobe
d«te, l! is done now, by hnishing the sohiflon ol either epsom
■alts, barium chloride or ghicoie, or a mixture, into the flesh,
and laying avay in pile for some days to allow ol abaoiptian,
when, perhaps, another coat la given. Whether Ihis i> done or
not, the goods are hang up unlil " tempered " (drnoting a
certain degree of dryness), and then treated wllh dubbiD. Thit
:d by melting,- " " " " "
aad adding cod 01
liilura being Hi [red conCouJdlyi when
qnttt clear, it a CDOied as taphHy aa poaiible by running cold
water through Ihe steam pen, the stllrins being continued unlil
U ha* Mt. The lempend leather having been set oul on a glau
Itnck coal ol dubbin. Then it
the moisture dries oul the gre
days Ihe goods ai
3 daya Ibc bntuare
applied than al
tliclied oB whe:
laid away in greaie for a DunUi; tliajr v
tighu Beth nd grain, ud bock tailowed. HudUUowiaim
rubbed on ibe grBln, wbea a alight pdiib ia loduodiltf rabU^
■itb tbe moolbed roiuded edge •! a thick alab of lilMa; tiny ul
then hunt up in Ike iMrt «r MnMbed la innt* Ui diji VI
gR*t deal at aiu&ng ti tutu catiled oul by dniaminc the sooda
in bol bard (all. is previouely healed dncBii and ia MdelB
timea Ihe tedious process of laying away In gKUC lot a otoath la
cMhe left undone alUcDther or veiy conniriftsMy Aontud. .
Jb the tanning and dnuing of the comDooer vaiictin <i Up*
and dried hides, the maieciali lued are eta poona quality, nBd
the lime taken lor all proceaHsit cut down, 10 tbab wbticM tb*
line taken lo dreaa the bttier das* of Icatbet i* Inn ; to is
niontht,>ndinatewcasesmare,lbcscchaip*i goadtaic Mimed
out b from 3) to s mantha.
A conilderaMe quanltty of Ihe leather which reaches England,
such u Esit India tanned kipi. Ausinilian sidia. &.C., a bought up
and rctanned, being sold then a* a much beller-dafla kathcr.
The Gtal opcratioB with aucfa goods is to " aliip " tfacm.of tat
groat they may contain, and put of Iheii original tannage.
This la effactnally carried out by firai snaking them thonagUy,
laying tbem up to drip, and drumming for half an hour in a weak
sololion of Boda; they are then mashed by dramming in p]Uily«i
water, the water ia run off and rcptaced by very waok sidphuric
acldlapegtnliieany remaining H>da; this is in turn run oB aad
replaced by weak Ian liquor, and the goods an so tinned by
drumming (or gome days In a Hqttor of gradually increasing
ilrenglh. The Uquor b made up u cheaply aa possible with
plenty of i^kl tToebracbo and tMher cheap e^ract, which ia
^ dried in with, perbapa, glucose^ cpsoat sails, &c to produce
vdght. Sometimes a belter Unnage Is given to goods of fair
quality, in vrUch they are, periiaps, started in the drum and
finished iBlayen,slighlTybclteT(Da»rittltc!nguscd all through,
and a longtr lime laEsa to completa tb> Maaagc.
Tbe tannage of dreising bides (or \ig and portmanteau
work is rather different .from the oihar varietin described,
in that the gtoSt, tJm having had a latlifr longer liming,
are "bated" or" pnered."
BatJDf eonilits of placing the paids h a wheel or mddlc with ben
-I ^jjj pnyiuig for irom a few houn to s or ~
pUfnog, Al
carrteJoi. .. .
FiDm a practical point of view tbe action is the removal of
aodtba solatioa of :tlu hair sac* and a ccrtaia aoouat of Int
fibiular eobataim^ In thla wav tibie good* are palled down to
»(t SaccM condltUiB. which aUawi of the ceDOvml of short hair.
hair laa and other Mih by (Cuddina with an unhalrioi knit*
upon Ihe bam. The lima ii parfiilh' ukcn into lelHiiaa aAl
jaitially leneoed «ecbaBK*]ly diriag tbe KwUiaa, A lai|*
quaniiiyofhideaubriaace semtiolublBaBd soluble, Isfcat by hcin;
p(ci«d ml, but thit Dial ten lillle. aa lor drnsini weak, ana. and
rut weithl. Is Ihe main considitalion. Thearetically ike action i*
due to Dacteria and bacttfial products (oinidxfa femenla aad
eafyoies), ujurganired fenrienla Hvfge^l^ Jermeots like Ike yeast
Eenneat^, aucb a* paDcraadlne. pepsin, dc and chenCrittls. <uch aa
■mmomuQ and calcium mlta and pboiphate*, all oi which aiv
praeni in the nunuif. The evatvRl paei alw pUy their part in
There are arveral hain upon the market ni Hibitlluin foe dung
bale. A man popoUr one was the American " Tiffany " hue,
made by keeping a waalc-ghie lokiiien «taEm for some hbun and
tkcp IpDoducuig a piaca oTbliie chccK to iiBn ftmRntadoa ; wbn
firmenling. ghioiK wu addedi and the bale wu then ready (or,
work. TbU and all other bales have bscn more or le>.i supplaTiIrd by
" erodin." discovered after years of research by MrWood (Notting.
ban>)a>idDnPoppaodBecker(VlenDa). This is an anlllclal bate,
■ '.■a«La>a«i>a*i<ta«f tkidiaif^it^J^lifgppltai-
'I'TTTms'lt'"'^
Afts pDUiBg down tbe loodt u a »tl, lilky coiidil<o« by
bating or piuriai, it It DKOsUy, ilia icudding, Id plump Ibem
ap tgiia uul bring ibem Into ■ cku ud Bl «iBilitioii for ic-
cdvtng ihe tu. Tba '» dime by " dnucUng " in a bnn dnncb.
A qauuiiy ol bna b lOtJHl wtd *llo#vd U Itrmeni
ID hu itadKd ibe ptvpcr Uigi tbc gnodi an placed,
tagetbor wltli Itac brai liquor, la a nltaUc pll « val, and are
aflomd » miiaiii «nl3 ihey have rlicB thm lisMs) ihb tidng
M dw iorlace i* cuMcd by ibc gaimiu predacuof ib* fsrtenla-
lioa bdli ouflil by tba ikiiL The plumping acUira ef the bno
b As Id tbt iddi prsdncad during ftnrcnuflan and ako in
part to ilw gaao, and tbe dcandng action Is d IK (D iha mcchanka} '
aoioB ol tbo putidct o( bran nibbing iga^nit the gnin of the
ikina. After dtcDcfaing, llir goodi an waabed Ine Item bnB,
and an nody lor the tantung oroeeu.
IDUcb lunl Tot bavy Udn ai for light ikini, it bung IouihL mach
■non amnnLcnt and cbeipfr la ii« aridi. In (act. bating and
xine ETadually itrplatxd by acid balha in the case of
n, the procett beioi carried out at deUmins lor nie
, much Bftorr thoniuBhly in ttw case of djmiiif lather.
The Unning ol dnaiing bides, which an nni rounded iato bulls
andofial.u briefly as follows They first enter a uties of coIdut-
Ing pits er suapoidcn, and ibea a seria of handlen, by which
time they iboutd be plump and adoined ibrough) in Ibis colt-
lUtion they an ^t (itbcr by means ol a nnkm or balid-knife
iplitling machlDC (fig. j).
t^'i^
capabh of JFtaUing » ai
.nd Knife Splitting Machine.
popular machine, and coinBta etoenlially
' fl. tthkhrevolvH a( cfluidenbk tpeed
ind prneed apunsl the VnKe- The lower
, ^ (to lagoinwdlle itJlf to the unequil
gl Tariom pim of a hide. The lhicline»<>f the kathn
k> be eat is kumI n the ulmocl miautencsg by means at the hand
icrewt t » whidi raiie or lower the upper lullet. The linife edK o(
■be cotter la kept keen by nibblni againn tevolvini craerv wheeh
I aa it naim nntid. So delicate!^ can (hii machim efled its work
that lUcta tt bather uniloTin ihtrHghout and as thin as paper can
be easily prepared by il. and by its aid it ii quite, cammon to iplil
hides into Ol niiiy as three asetul iplhi.
TbedraMngbidcsareudiaUy split in two. Here we irlU leave
the split (flesh) Iota time and continue with the iRatmeni of the
intn. After splilling, ihey cnler (sothei series of handlers, tie
Ibcs piled up for a day or (*«, and thrown into a large dium
with sumach miied (o a paste with hot water and a light -oilooicd
eilracl. Tley an diummed in this for one lour to brighten and
tnellow the grain, washed up in tepid liqtn-, piled tor two days,
■ad diuinmid wUb csdoilorsomeatbosuhableoilarnilitiirei
piled Iota day or two to absorb, diied out, "■'■"f*
on toe grain, aad flrah folded.
The splits arc rinsed up in old sunuicb< liquor and drummtd
with cheap eitratlsandadullcninis, such assize, glucou, barium
chloride, epjom silts, (tc. after which Ihcy an piled up to drajo,
dried to a " uminied " condition, rolled to make film, and diicd
right o»t.
In iha drrsvrg hide tannage vciy mellosr matcriars are used.
Gambitr and myrabalans 'arm the main body of tltc tannage,
CDgcihcr with a little quebtacko extract, mlmoia back, iunach
Vpfir laiker.—Voicc the head of upper leather are included
the thin, soft and pliable leathers, which find their prindpal,
but by DO nKans adiuivc, appttcatloo hi TnmVin^ the Bppcn
of boots and shoes, which may be taken as a type of a class ol
leslbcn. "Hey are made fnra such skins as Eul Indian kips,
light cow and hone hides, tbin split hides, such as Iboae dcsoibed
under dcoting leather, liut ^lil latbec thinner, and call, llil
pieparatoiy dressing of (uch (kins and tbc taaning opentioni
da not difier csacDiially iiom those already described. In pto-
portion to the thinness of the skin treated, the proceuea are
more capidly finished and less complex, the tannage ia a little
lighter, heavy malBriuIs such as valonia being used ipaisely
if at alL (}enaally speaking, the goods have a longer and
mellower liming and bating, the lime being mon thonughly
removed than for the leathers previously described, lo produca
greater pliabilily, and everything must tend in Ihjs direction.
The heavier hides and kips are split as described under drcsaii^
leather, and then tanned right ouL
Curryiin if Hit Li(k(er Liailitri.^Thi duty of the cucriet ia
not solely diiccled towards heavier teathets; he is also entrusled
with the dressing and fitting of the lighter lesthen lot tbo
shoemaker, coachbuilder, saddler, lie He has to pate the leather
down and itduce inequalities in thickness, to impregnate it with
latty matter in order to rentier it lolt and pliable, and to give it
such a surface dresung, colour and finish as will please the eye
and suit the puiposei ol iu toniuiocis. The fact that machioeiy
is used by some currieis for nearly eveiy mechanical operation,
while others adhere to the maniiil system, renden it almeot
impossible lo give in brief an outline ol operations wfaicb wlU bo
consistent with any considtjabic number of curriers.
The lolhisdnl may be Uken ai a typical niodem dieoing of
waied lall or waxed kips. The [Opdi are first of all aoaked down
cbaa leathers' hand^havini is still ,
[hat the dial of the shaving mact
. u>in blodi, >ii<l the bUdF ii bal/ rubbed and hall Kiand over
te nrfuc ol the Ze:irher in lucxenjvp aimkei. fhe aape ti the
» 49*. nth ilH
. TbenpiDd
for tbc RBUivml of Ibe bloom with the ■(
lanied, ind the fnlit li n
■MP ud boMi HluIiaB, It
Flo 9. — Curtylnf Appuu
hJteiiH." UD opfr
board ; Sr alidttr.
The (mdi UT dMRiped doWn ud sot (a the
tunwd «dn ^w^^.-. >,j ^_..
Xo «1ikIi to fiiiiib by wvuoe; afHr thii they
lan ArmboimJ (Rp%'9) toDnnTupthefraiTi,oi
Kri;
□ plUnt. Al ihil *Ew tbc
," and an Kond uatiT ready
... . K opmtlon b to Muk tbr fosdt. In England
thia la renonJly done bv hand, but rtirhiinry ■ aiich tBDre uKpd
in the Cnited Sutei. The procca convnaoi Hell bnithing iuio i)w
fleth aide of tha ikiiv a black preparation made in one rA two wai
The older ndpc ia a mbiluR of lampblack, dl anil 1
^1 isd periian
1, bnip^ek. k
rh rounded edge* buDf uied with
. are huDK up to dry. Wbcii dry i..., ...
in irady for njinff. Coodi Mucd with
DaolaihickiUb.ilCila_.tl
'diyr*WheB dry they areoBedwiii eod oU,
_uw. Good! Uackcd with aoap btackl^ an
pRpand with oQ btaaloa an wed twice. Tb*
liae uaed for loap Wck akini may corwH Ok a nuxlun of beetwaa,
Eitch. linteed oil. tallow, aoap, gfue and bcwood extract- For oil
lacked tkini the " bottom liilBE " may be glue. WBp. locwaod
oaraci and water, after the application of which the pjoda aw
dried and the " top nring " apwlcd^ cbii comivu of [lue. cod oil.
beeawax. talknv» vcnict lurpa, Mack dve aod water The tuina
havina been applied wiih a tponee or loit brufh. ihorouchly rubbed
in with a Eh» illclfer. crush marki m removed by padding with a
' " ' 'ttt \3tna% dried odl, are ready
!r pad, and tbe goods, alier beii^
bdi of warned iraia lealhert»
and liniiiied by the applkaTion of hard buck tallow To
of lucwood and in
oll^cki
PiHiikifit driinHg Hidii Sir Bat i"^ Partmanlua R
The bida ai received from [he tapner are uaked down
il shaved, generally by machiiie, a
oured, I
lUHfcT wand leather, a
lachedtT
■ud dried right out. Tlie train ii upw ElJed by applying a lelu-
Ihm al aither Irtah mots, linseed mucilage or my oifaer nmciUgio-
DU3 filllDg maierial, and the Besh 11 lizcd wHh a raiiture of
mudUge and Fitnch chalk, after which the goodt arc bmih-
lUked with an anLiimt dye. to which has been added linteed
mucDagcto ^wlt bnd^Mm coat* aeBapplkdio lAamaBM
dritd, ud bnohcd by mufaiBS. Tb« hide* are a
br (hit applitttien diber of pun buck uHow ot of a mliture of
canauba wai aad aoap; thia ii nibbed up tuo a ilifht ifom
1m taaiiiiii K^ katbca cvoytUsf dim toid towardt
nqirlaiaa aod pHabOUy la tkt fobbed kalber, JD «BUaM 10 ibe
bvDO* and adidky icqvbtd In beavy kalhcn. CoDHquoilI]',
the llndni b kiogtr aad nwUoveri puoipc, baliac «r mne
bactnla) aubatilnw ahnyi Iblloin; the lanuge b inuch tborteri
ud BullDw mfrriala an naed. A deposillon of bloom In ilie
goodi i» not often nqulnd, » thai very loeo ifier tbcy ar«
amch ihiBU^ tbcy an HmBwd u unoCd. The malsiala
hiply naid an nmadi, oak bark, lambiB', mytobalaiB, mimoai
' ark, willDW, biKh and lanli barta. .
Aa wiih bwy taathera, ao ako wilb lishi leaihcn, tbeit ara
arinu) wayi of taaniag; and qoalily haa much lo do with the
ebboratlan or Dodilkatioa of ifaa mnhodt employed. Tbt laa-
nln| of aU leaibea will be dealt witb &cN, dj^i^ aod foiaUBg
optiationi bdRf tttaled later.
Tbe vtceiable-iuined leaiber it luxt [i a botlk-tanned akin.
! j) tuperiw to every oLher daaa of vegeiable-ianned leaiber
I every way, but owing to rorapelitioa nol a great deal b now
produced, as it b perhaps the moat eipensive leaiber ever pur
i market- The method qI preparation is as follows.
' akini are usually bard and dry when received. 10 they art
'e soaked dowD, and when tufidently soft an eiths* milled
in tbe slocks, drurrrased in a lattice drum (American dash wbed,
tg. ro), or *' broken down " over the beam by working on the
flesh with a blunt uchairisg knife. They are next mellow limed
(about 3 weeks), sulphide being used if convenient, unbaircd and
Scsbed as described under heavy leathers, and ar* then ready
pueting. This pmcess a carried thiDugh at about 8c^ F,,
m the goods are worked ou the beam, rinsed, drenched In a
bran drench, scudded, and an ready for
if the I
cklni
id the edges IR tightly Hitched tS
[nil end), flesh outwards, a
round to form bap, Iciv-
the shaska for fiBingi ihey
ate now turned grain oul-
wttii andhlledwiihsltont
nimacb Hqiior and aame
quantity &I aeM nDadi
LO hn up the inlcniica
ud prevent teakigc, after
wliich the open abuik li
np, and they att
le surface with a
ak they an piled on a tbcl;
Ibroktgb
Gnidied
! Mitehing b ripped up. the sIuds are slicked out, " strained "
icama and dried " iiraining " conaiM* of nailing ihe skJu
I on board* In a stretched condition, or Ihe stretching in
IMS by mean* of airings laced in the edge of Ihe ftaoe and
attached to the edge of the (kin-
•Ditet wmacb'tanned skini (but still of veiy good
gBality)Ma.taaiad,la|iaddk obtck AaoNi ol three bcin( 00^
cmvcidentlr uitd fii Ike luw nmier h Ibe Ibc^fni qMctn
of Vminy, each wheel hivinf three packi of tLizu thrfni^ k
befon bdDg [hrown iniy. lUi p-iming uub U make ■
bolda gnia, u tlie ikini m kept ia (SDIunuI notioD, and >ocl
QTcr on UMlber, Some iDuidiclunn :' ' ' '
poroDs product. Othen, when the
■cni-diT condition, apply neiutMl or otber oil.
tji gtftffiat mini qH, to Ibe gnln to hibrloM it apd nuke it more
vuppje; tiK glynriiK mixture b geoenUy used for " chiDm "
Icalher, aod wili be di&cuscd later uoder that head.
The lUtu tanned as above art laiBely dieiied ■* xHrgeeo.
OrisiDall]' " onfecco " **: prodoced by Ibe Moon Id loDibcm
Spain and Maiocco, Kheon the indmtiy qtiead to tbe Levtmt,
"nuiey and the Mediienanean oust of Africa jtncnlly, *beie
the lestber **> made trsn « (pedes of imaach. Pecufiady
eootuth, Ibe dyeing vai canled out hefore the tannina, wjib
Roman alom ai " mordant ^ and itenns, which with the aiam
prodorcd a tat nd colour. Such leather waa peculiady dear
in colour, elaatic and loft, yti finn and £ne in pain and texture,
and hu bug been uudi prfied for biadinp, beinj the material
is vUeh DioM of Ibt mittic wotk el tbi iMb-cenluiy binden
•u MKnted. Now, In addition to tbe itatdne morocco made
bom |0*t iUm, we have imitation or Fiencb monccot, lor
whidi aplii calf and opedally iheep ikini an employed, and a>
the ippeaiance of moncco ii the result of the style of fiililni
1 now be Imitated by piintinf or embominc
in be nude bom all varieties of lUo lewber.
roccotjnd loi uuiumeTable oiKh |
xioB ai lollawi: Tiv gooda arr tanned '
sia bark, tieu{h?i bnnr iniKeflaaled wit
II of. 30%. The firu opciuipn ii
wuhina the igodh when tht
tulphuiicieidtabTighien tK<
vtnch Ibey are «Mbed up and rclanaed by drnr
dried and ara ndy fu dyeing.
The tonnlnft oT theep and lamb
frotn the tanning of goat and other ^r
ss;;
ed by drnnunirw in «iv
TVy are then Jickcd out
' euentiall)
prrparfToo
Sir;:
SttiJ^l^iet it.^'Tbi'd^m^iTS
Dufiog ihe praceu Ur^e quanlirie
ably rained. The «imTi now " puUcd ' by pulfe™, •)» Ihron
into bioi ananttd lo neelve [he diKenu qsalitieii for ooe ]
may ba¥e three didertnl fiades of vool on it.
Other method) of devDolint an to poioi theSeih with a Htut
of sodiom sulphide, or cteam of bme made with a ulation <il ssd!
nilphidc! ja either eaie the iDodi are piled flcik IS Btih lor an b
or BO. and are la taken thei ibe drwoolinc ataot does not louch
WOOL The pelt la then pulled and inpidlir swiUed ia • nraiii
runnlag water. The Eoodi en nov. in nme yirdt. liehlly liii
to pluBip them luperlinany. by paddling in a niiEIc of lime, and
this Hag*, or when the gindi hive b«n " iirwrk tbmigh " ■
tan liquor, tlwy are " dmesKd " eiiber by bytkaabc prneurt
by bennne drgrsAilf, This is >o expel tbe oledginoui or la
mstlrr with wSi[:h ihccp akins arc richly impre^narpd; the aver
yield i> atioHl *oi. per ikin. *"
wnath and bsik.
ways. Engiisfa basils
ate tanned with oak balk, althbiifb,
fnfernr tannages tn now corunm, Scotch basils
■ilb larrh bark, Ainiralian and New Zealand basils vriib mimosa
barit and Turkish bsiils with galls. The last an tbe commonest
kind of skins impotled into Great Briiain, and ire usoally only
■cmi-lanned. Xhu are sumich-tanntd ilwcp skins.
5ilrwri an the itiain ifiKti of sheep iklDs, tbe fleshes ol which
ate inished for chamois iestbtr. The goods are splil in Ibebnud
. ,_. ..„ J I ■ ■
•equenily ttuled IDU(± « n
a large quality of lime
aba Convenient wtyi the fteabes. 01
into tbe limes, at il is ncceuaiy to gi
ffuna [^aiitr wu origiDally s tpeciabiy of Rui^ where it
was made from the hidti of young cattle, aud deemed citber a
brownish red or hlack coknir (or upper lather, bookbinding,
dressing-cases, purses, &c. tt b now made Ihioughaui Europe
and America, tbe best quahtiee being obuined from Austria.
Hie cmpyreumatic cKlour of the old genuine " ftuuia " leatber
was derived from a hmg-continued contact with wiUow and ihe
baik of the viili Urcb, which contsins the odorous beiulu oH.
Horse hides, calf, goat, sheep skins and even splits are now
drened as " Raaat leather," but mosi ol these an of a decidedly
inferior quality, and as thi^ are merely treated with birch bark
oil to give Iham somelhiDg of Ihe odour by which Kuala leather
il oRtinarily recsgnUed, ihey scarcely doerve tbe name under
which they pais. The present^lay genuine Rumia leather is
tanned like other ti^t leathers, but picficrly in willow bark^
although pofdar and spruce fir barks are used. After *'npiag
and setLing out the goods at treated with the empyreumatlc oil
oUainrd by ibe dry diiiilUtion ol biidi bark. The red colour
comraoaly seen in RuHia lealhei is now ptoduced by aniline
coloiin, hut was originally gained by the applicuioo of an in-
luaioa of Bruil wood, which was rubbed over ibe grain with a
bmsh ox sponge. Some time ago Russialcather got into diutpuu
because otlutapid decay, this was owing to its being dyed with
aveiy acid lohillonol tin salts and cochinei], the acid completely
destroying the leather in a year or two. The black leather is
obtained by sulning with logwood infusion and iron acetate.
Tbe Icalher, If genuine quality, ii very watenigbt Bod strong,
and owing Lo its impregnation with the cmpyreumatic oil. il
wards oS the attacks of inseCIa.
Stal Lalktrs, fr<.— Tim tanna^ of tea] skins it dow an
important department of the leather industry of the Uiuied
Kingdom. Tbe skins form one of ibe items of the wbaUng
industry which principally centres in Qundeff, and at ibai port,
as well as at Hull and Peterbcad, they are rccdved in large
quaniiiies from tbe Arctic regioaa. This skin isthaL of Ibe while
bail seal, and mugt not be cnofused with tbe eipeoiive sed
fur obtained from Ruuian and Japanoe waters. These white
hair seal skins are light hut eueediDgly dose in leUurc, yielding
a very strong tough leather of largo area and fine bold grain,
known as Lmti) motouf. Tbe area of the ikuu renders then
suitable for upholstery work, and thr fiesh spbts are dreesed lo
considerable quaatiLy lor " japanned " (" patent ") leather and
" bolsters," which arc used to grain olbcr skins on, the raised
bus aflotding a pip on tbe skin being gnined and thus prevent-
ing slipping. When tbe ikini strive in the lanyard (generally
lighilyiaJiod) ibey arednuomed m
lipped In
tr and ■■ blub
witb a
as they i« still very grea^',
are heavily puercd for tbe sa
a motiib, end ia much ihe same as
being split when " struck through."
Alligalor leather is now produced..- —
United Suiei tnd India. The billy and Hanks
ter which they are heavily hmed,
dafTcrunhuriagaBd Seihingihey
reason. TbetanDigeukcsabout
oe as for other leaiheta, ibe skins
U»er.
^"fhe tSl
Th- leather ii uie
>n iberp>kin
extent both ia ibe
tbe ikins.
goods, and is much imiia
Snake and Irog skins Air miv ornKo 10 vrntr enmi. rnt Biter
ba^qag fonned a comidcrvble item in the enpani ol Japan, ihey
are dressed inoitfy for cigar eases and pocVn books. The general
procedure is nnt To hmc the gcodt and Ihen 10 remove any ntes
(in tiR case of snake skias) by scnpnw with an unhsiring knile on
a small beam, af ler which the skins arelated aod tanned in sumich
by paddCinfl.
A rcTiildcrable anionnl of lather b now produced in Australia
from the ik^iu oi kangaroo, wallahy and other mantifoalL Tlwsa
•kiu are both unind and " tawed.' Ihe priadpal tinajng ageMs
being minKH bark, aiallct bark and eu^i buih. which abound in
LEATHER
J^mi and AMMrf XmH ...
flcih qiliti, wbcRU nmpdHng ii doK on the gnio, ud il
qilits m used tbey kre ptiBttd uid boudcd. Tlx leather
■bould be meUow, toll. fi« iiom (reue. with ■ fiim pun
■nd DO IndiDtlKHI to KMtcb. It b fint duvid my imeoth,
tboroo^y Koured with a gtane» lumacbed. wubed, dcked
out tl|til and dried; vhcn " umminl," Ibe grain i> buffed to .
nauvc acratihca aod oiled, t)K gtwdi an tlwD whilencd « fluffed, :
aDd ii log hard. bnilMd by boaiding; cnaml goods an sow
grained. The iklna ue now Ughily nailed on boardi and any bola
patched up vilb brown paper, to iliat the japan ihall DOi touch
the fleih vheD the fitn thick coat of j^iu or the " dauh " u
put on. Thii Ii applied ao thickly that it cwmot leak ra. with
fioc-loothed aMcher, and then placed in a hot ttoyt lor twenty-
foul houis iintn quite dry, the coating ii then pumiced iniooth
■Dd the lecond thinKi coat, termed " blaoback," a apphed,
TUi it dried and pmnlced, and a fine coaling of Japan or copal
vaniah h finally givetL Thti ii dried and coded, and il the
goodi are for enamel they are boarded.
Engliih jagaiia ■anyiimei contain liih I petroleum, but no turpa,
the oktv the UaHnl oil k ibe beau the ttwlt To pnpu* thi
gragndcQAt.btHl lo taltoiu linieed oil for one hour with j IbLihara^
II 6ao°F. to ietllf y Iht on. and ihenidd 3 Ibpruiaian blue and binl
ihinaed'aiih id aaHoH light peaoieum Fv (he HiniHl eeat. bed
10 lolkxu liinniT cat [or 1 boun with 3 lb pnuaao blue Mid > 0>
lampblack; when of a Ihbi ieUy cnuiMcncy thin with J gallona ol
beniine or liiht petroleum. For the finiihuif coat, bsll s nllMM of
biKoloil for I hew, tbcB add I ft prwan blue, aodboil for
anotbir koir: thin with lo lalloin pctnleiun and fflj iriib a
biuih in a wann room. After diyiai. (he (Mdi ■■* aeUoHl by
Tamm. — Wool lu^ aie, alter the pnliniDary pracenei,
•onetinea tanned hi oak bark Iktoon by paddling, but are
generaOy " tawed,' thai is, dieued with alum and lalt, and aie
theieforc more suitably dealt with under that bead. Tawing
impbea that tJ» coawnioii o[ iluna into leather ia carried out
are mineral salts, such u ahjm, chrome and iron, which may ot
may not be suppLcmentcd wilb lauy and albumijious matter,
bocb inimal and vegeuble.
A* an eaarai^ ol alum tawing, calf kid ouy be taken aa
cfaanderistic of the process; gtove kid is also treated on similar
lisea. The goods are prepared for tawing in a manner similu
to the picpaiadoB of tauied leathets, arsenical Umea belii« used
to enaure a fine grain. Alter being well drenched and wished
the gooA arc ready for the tawing process. On the continent
of Europe It is usual for the goods to be tbrowo into a tub with
the tawii^ paste and trodden with tba bate (eel, altboH^ thteoU-
faahioaed Dethod ia gradually beiag drives out, Ud tbe dnim
or tnmtiler i> bdcg used.
Tbe tawing pane mnnils of a mbrtorc of alum, sal
yolk and water; the quiniiiiM al each caoitiluent div ,
every dmer having hii own recipe, Tbe lollDwiiit hai
bat cwmot well be claned as trpical: For 100 lb >^ i
freois to I J IbSonr. uringi la 6 egg yolks (or every po
med. OUve oil is alio niiied in BOKtiBicL Thcslunsai I
or trodden, ii Inieivala. in the warm paste for some houi ,
allowed to drain, and dried raj^ly, damped down or '
hi the top of I cnaK, and known ai a knee stake; t1
them vny aniBderably. After tlakinc, the gnodi
diaved smooth, ejlher with a moon Knife, I.*, a
' " ' re of which has bcei
IfinTlhhS"
briiMng the eaiHty fponing the gria (
siiavliif knife; Ibe akliia are iww ready
ITsol Suf DrM)bt.--Woal rugs ate
wdl washed «Dd deait.Babed, lOurcd weU by cubUng bto tbe
wool ■ BOhitloil of aofl soap and soda, and then leathered by
nbbiDt hito the Seih of the wet ahlns a miilure eonibtlng of
tluec paiti of alum and two parts of salt Dnlll they u« practically
dry; tbey ale lunr [fled up o«i-ni^l, and the miitore h again
•{^liied. After the accond or third apj^catlon tbe goods ahoald
be qnlte leathered. Other metbods consist ot itretchini "
ifclna In Iramei and painting the flesb with a solution of
bmI lalt, or, betlo, with ft wlulioB ol faulc.iham ud ttll, tbe
3+J
Ida tuitil
ba briag -maita biric by the gruhal tddftMi ot loda tutil
peminent pted[dti1e h produced.
The goods an now bleadwd. for even the
..ill not remove the yellow tint of the wool
There are several methods of bleachuu, vu
foUoving up with a weakvunolbaih.by pa , .^-.-..^
fallowing dp snth a baih of sulphuroua and. ot by [lumntiDg ia
an air-ilghi chanbce wub bumii^ sulphur The lan-Bamed method
la the more geiberal. tbesrct skmsate hung in the cbainbcr. an iroo
pot eonaiDrng buming sulphur is introduced, and tbe eapoaure la
If the goods are to be firmed white, tbey are aow ^vtn a vitriol
ur. scoured, washed, retanoed, dried, and when dry uftened by
^Jtkiof with a moon knife. If Iticy arc to be dyed, they must be
prepared for the dye solalioa by " chlonng." which ronuts of
immemon in a cold solotioa of bleadung powder for lonie boun,
■tenia dr^g' ^f ha^ dyes are to he used. It is nH-»-
■(raliie the acidily of the skin* by careful additi*
TTie tendency
ebncho, &c. in fact, some of the darka-^alaured materiala
ly be used as a ^und colour, ihiii economuing dyeKuS nnd
a two purposea. if acid cotouTS arc uirI. it is neceuary to
phuric acid 10 the dye bath, and in either case coloun whkJi
11 strike below y>' C. must be used, aa at thai cetapcvture alum
After oeing dyed, the goods are washed up. drained, and if nece*-
lanned, tne gloviing Emsh is thea produced by paiiing them
prevent (he tipa from being dycda darker coiourtl
;&iibei silts, and acetic aci^Tare added to the dye-bath.
'ler which ibry are dried, so
id beating, wncn they arc
?iX
t working with a
ready for the
Blacks are dyed by immersbu (he goodi alternaiely In solutio
lactic acid and aucudi, copper salts, potajiium bickronute
le of tmnierslod vL
a-jds arc evposed lo ihc a
a good black; they are i
, , ... .„ , waJiH!, "d^cd,
retanned, dried, softened and combed.
CkraiM raaniiii.— The Gnl chrome tumiig ptoceu «u
deKiibedby Profetaor Knapp in 1S5S in aptperon "Die Naiur
and Wesen der Gerberie," but was first broii^ into eommerclal
prominence by Dr Heinzerliiig about [B7S, sJid was worked
in a most persevering way by tbe Eglinton Chemiol Company,
who owned the En^isb paileDts. Ibough nil tbeir eflort* failed
to produce any lasting eiects. Now chrome tanning la almost
the most important method of light kalher dressing, and has
also taken a prominent place In the heavy department, more
especially En curried leatben and cases where gitater tensile
itnngih it uteded. Tbe leather produced it nnicb ttrouger
than any DIbcr leather, and will also stand boObg water, wbeieai
vegetahk-tanned leather is completely datrayed it jo' C. and
alum Ituber at w* C.
Tbe ibeory of chrome tanniDg is not perfcelly d
re and (he chrome a
. Tbe wet work, or
"KSrJ
i*^^-«
ilh a bichromate in which Ihe
cnromimn is in Ihe aciOE state, and afterwards reducing it to the
basic state by soma reducing afcot. The enact process Is as
follows: To pretfcflt wnnkled or " drawn " frain the goods are
first paddled lor hnlf an hour in a solution of Vitiiel and salt, when
ihey are piled or "honed "up over night, aod then, vithout washing,
placed In a solulion contistmg of 7 li of notassiura bichromate,
3) lb of hydrochloric add to each too ft of pelts, vdth eufiicient
salt be added to (his minunT The goods are ran In this f«i about
iboura. or untH struck through, when tbey are horsed up for some
ours, care bdni taken lo cover them up, Ind are then ready for
the rcduclni bath. This consists of a isKsolution of plain "hypo."
or hyposol^ite of soda, to which, during the pmcest of nducuon,
frequent addttloaB of bydrochkirlc add are made to free the sul-
phurous and ihiosidphuiic acids, which are the active reducing
aiFnta. After about i houn' Immerdmi, during irhich tine Ihe
(Dods wm have changed in cohxr from bright yellow to bright
tteeo, one or two skhis an cut In the thickcH part, and if the rrcca
has Mmck right throu^. the pack la itmoved u luncdt anrfin up>
. in 9jpnaiu o( u
I nUon of wits' arc irvduiUy tdi
aTrd of the »(utioD H added lo
iddcd 7 K (if nil, and ItK tUi
iHjaor. uvdin the lainF way. U made bvdi»»Lvj;iC^ r~-^
bichroiiute in hot nter, addina t plLoo itrDnE bydjodilaiic „.,
■nd ifaob cradtiaUy. about 1^ lb of fttvcoae or snpe suBai, thia
leduca the icicBc cluone tth. vIeotoui •fleniVKnce enwing. tlie
•rtuk !■ Rude up la i f^llant lad $% la is% of all ii added.
tn yet u»thef metbod > cbroMD alum eolutida [a rendered baiie
by bsilini with " hyps." and after Ibe reactioa bu ctaaed Ibe
wlution {■ aUowed to eeme and tbe ckar potlion uied.
After tuHung, Tfaidi tiltei froB t taotjn to at oudv, and even
bdiiE diMd. tbe lUu tund by both nethoda an treated ia ■
dmilai niDDer, and *n ncutnliitd by dnunmiiK in bonx nlutioo,
wben tbey an nahed im fiom boru by dnimnilng in warm
water, ud are reaily (oc dyriag. a pnceM WUch wUl be dealt wiih
fitnheraa. TbenadaueieiaeuaieitaiuiedbyBgapeniian, butthii
method h leneraUy revrved Tor the LaniuEtf at the beavier leattaen.
whicbaretRAtediD jDuch tbeajnemy.tbeKveralpniceaicataUiig
trtn TsuftHe. — Before leavbie mlfienl taaninf, menllon roay be
made (tf iroa tuiu[e. alihouib Ibia bai - ' ^ ■
iSf'ISaS
id natn cffen
!d iolirtlaB b
! Ferric ,
r.-.~, e ihoroucbly Innci^ied ,
iriio took out ieveisl patenti, but the tendency to produce a brillle
leather bu never been entirety avercDoe. dtboufh It baa been
rnatly iHxBfied by tbe Incorporation of oriank; matter, auch u
bkiod. mM. parann, urine, Ac. Knapp'i buac taanint llmior ii
made aa [oAowa: A ■tms Kilutnn o< (errou Hlphat* )> baled
and ibea oidfied ta tbe rtrric itau by the canlul addition of
nitric actd. Next, ts dtattuy enea of utile acid, lenmN wlph*»
>• added natD efferyeicence ctaaea and the rewltlii| clear onnf*-
■ ■ '-t-like cenJalW*. It
-, trmlioB. Tbe hidet or
II fai the uiual way. and then handled
' -' ' HI (alt. the Kilutlont,
■ Kd.
fed in a watUated drum widi treaaea oc loap. II the laser ia
iiKd, an Ensombie iron.aoap ia oredpitaCEd on tbe fihiea of the
leather, which may then be finany impregnated with ileaiin and
Kiibn. ud Gniifced in the Dwal manner a> detcribed under Coirinl
Ibrn. A wv fair leather may atao be manafactLred by uiljifl
Cambiiiilua romufc— Leitben tatuied by minnrB or
Kparatc hatha of both mineral and vegetable taomng ogcnta
have BOir tajtcn an important pcaition in coDunercii. Such
Icalhnn an Ihn Swidiih and Duutb glove lea^ihen, the Uniicd
Stala " donsolt leather," and French gliad kid. The umIuI-
nea of >uch a comlnnation will be evident, for while veBciable
tannine pndaai fuUno, pluopsaa tad roiilana lo water,
the ni&nl dRaJng pndnca a MfUHW tuuatural to vegetable
tannages wHboul the lue of Uigt qnaniiiiej of oils acd (ats.
It may also 6e noted thai acu a leilhci hal been thoroughly
tanned with either mineral or v^etablc nutcriala. although it
will-absorb large quaotitiei of tbe material whidi haa not been
fint used, it wlU retain In tbe Riain tbe dunctnistiis of the
UDDagi Cnt apFJied. Tbe principle had long been nied in the
manufactuic of luch Cough and Gexiblc Icatben ,u " greep
leather," " cnmbing leather " and " picker bandt," bat wa» fint
appUed to the manufacture of imilatioD gEaied kM by Kent in
Ainerlca, who, about iS7£,div:oveTedthepjiDdpleof " fatliquor-
ing," and named his product " dongola leather." The discorcty
The Swedish and Qaniab riove lealben were Bret given > dmdni
of alum aad salt, irith or wiuiout tbe addition of Hour and etc. sad
were then finiibed and coloured with vegetable auterlal^ generally
iriih willow bailb aHbovgb, In cases of acarcity, sumach, oak bark,
madder and larch were reaorud to. The " green leathers " mano-
ladnied in England fenenNy receive about a week's tannage tn
lamUer UqDora, and an Bnli}>ed off hi hot ahiB and salt nquan,
after whkfi they are dried, btve the crystalEud salts iDcked off,
an dsDped ba^, and heavily Ruffed with nodlon, degns or sod
00. Klenl, In tbe msnubcnrt of Us dongola leather, uecd miicd
aamn. and (alEquoied. In making alum combmaii
borne fa mind thai alum leather will not glaie. $
Gaiih it teqidred. a fairly heavy vegetable lannare
applied. For duU fadsha the mkieni aaHge nay
precede the vesauble.
Very exedlent chrome combination leathei ii also m
by tlie application of tbe above principlea, gamt^ alwi
gnat bvour aa llie vegetable agent. The use of «b>
deprives the leather of ita atretcb. althou^ they may tw adrantJ^fr-
ously used when tbe latter properly is obiediiniablc.
Oil ranniiig.— Under the head of oil UumiDg ii Included
" bufi leather," "buck leather," "[^ano leather," " rhimnh
leather," and to a greater or leaser ealent, " Pieilec'i cmwn oi
leather." The process of oil tuning date* back (o
J., bang in
ing." ChamcHiiogyiddi an ciceeding^tonsh. strong and durable
leather, and fontu an impomut biancb of the leather ioduuir-
The theory of the procea is tbe lame as the theory of currying^
tiou ol tbe £brea by tbe oil itself and the aldehyde tanning wUch
of the fatly adds coolained in the oU. The fact that an aldehyde
taiuuige takes pUn seerai to have been fint discovered by T>yne
and Pullman^ who look out a patent in iS^. covering fgnnald^
hyde and other aldehydes used In BlkaliDe ■olutiona. Tbdl
product, " Ka^>ine " leather, found contiderable appikation
in the wiy of nulitary accoutremenu. Chainoli, buS, buck and
piano leathers are all manufactured by the ssjnc procen sHghlly
modified to suit tbe dus.of hide used, the last three being Wavy
leaders, the fint tiglic.
As regards the procea used for chamois tatber, the reader iriB
back into the pitsyb
om the Ume
« three wed _^
as chamois leather.
hainaa)
Unie the gaeds fur al ditainc very tborougbly, and If tbe pain
haa not been remnved by ipl&tlBg. ai in tbe case of afatFp diias,
it it " Iriud " off *4tb • shaip knit* over the beam. Tbenodtar*
BOW rinsed, tcodded and drenched, dried out until stiff, and -~-*-^
in the Isller stocks with plenty of cod oil for ) to A hours up
■how signt of beating, when they are hung up in a cool sbed
Thli
ih^beatiUnnatbeMiieroBt of the skint and Ae'oil b^scI^'^
At the end U tbu time the goods, wlhich will have dunged to a
when they are hung in a warm Rove for some houn, after which
tiiey are piled id hnt off. thnnvp into tepid water and pvc thnwrb
a wriiurifui rairhiu. Ti. mnu. wklrh i. raonred tm iS
- r — ' -^ -■ — xi Tor lalKqiMHijig sad
such a> ituSiog. producing a very soft pinoct
>»>r ,.« laicma warm aoda lye bath, and an again (miBf, Ibis
""^^^ more grcMfc which lonpa tew with the lye, and It if
covered by irraimeDt with vitriol, whidi deconposea the snap,
The greaa which Snu on top of the liquor it toM under the ^nt
c4 " iod al." This alio it a valuable material for latUquofiu. Ac
Init not to good as drgraa.
After bang wrung out, tbe goods are bleached by one if Iht
"* ' ' bdng in general use in EngisaL In conolrics
where a fine dlmal
adopted; this conii
eipofling them to 1
or mon timet as ne
dried out'Soi>ly,'s
a revolving w
a bdng repraCrd thrie
le Boftnesa. after which they
^Ih a
h'^cbilk.°ulleT's»rth
orchinaclBy.afidfinsTly finii , . . ^ .
FrtOir's HdMia ar Crnm LoAer.—'mt process of lestbs
manufacture was discovered in 1850 by Theodor KleDiD, a
abineUnaker of Wilrtlembcig, who being Iben is pool diciiB-
itanm. sold his patent to an Englishman nuncd Frelki,
who nunutactured it in Sonthwark, and adopted a crowa as
bit trade mark. Hence the name " sown " leatber. Th*
manufacture then iptead Chroush Switzeriand and Gcrtnaoy,
the pcodud bcjog used in Ibe main for picker aliaps, fcekiag
and purposes when wateiptoof goods IRie lequiied, XKh t*
bow pipes and miUtary w '
/cdByCOOJ^IC
LEATHER
3+a
:faaiiicd by KudduH aod wuhiiiE, ificr iSchlbcr an ODbund
in buk Hmwn, vuBol up (trao^ dan mlrr, (od hunf up (o
diy pvtuuLy. Wbrq in ■ luiiniecl OHidiikin Ibe fooda arr pttccd
oi • abtaMd m Ihkfc hyM of tt* tunlnf sut* ipietd on the
flah wIk Tbc tunfcii futc wna viik mia rraTTtfT-TTTr. bat
tbt loUowiiia b tbe Butnic ati(iwlty aad by PrBb: um pnu
fleur. loo puU nft bt or hone uUsw. 35 gua tmncr, n puta
CB bfvlaf, w ptrt* millc TS parts Hk or lartpRK.
Ite hida Mt Dv> nM CbiBiaH. Bkccd ia > sun dnn
wwtwl for • K) 10 bem atto iiUch ibayan iwonl and k
up udeD bqU dry, vbm tba pipma It rrpeated. Tbua Ibey
tumbM J (a 4 tin», itt (Kit Hah ud fnin, riunl tbrcH^h t(,-.
mTrr. tet dcit, tuninird, »nd rurriHt by CHCiBf with cNcKJn. ofl,
miiia 1 ib|wi TlH labk r<*H >• au"^^!!!!! ol, ud ihB
(•odt wa lel oirt ia bcmt, (ntoid and drinL
TVaaj^anat ZiUfibr. — Tnuurcnt ImEber b a niho- boray
Dnduct, •DBMwfcil nkc ra* Ude, aad hu bna a«d (or •tTtcbiac
Ul> and pldnr ban^ Tbc nedi 10 be Aracd ■■• RiBed, an-
balrvL WY tkar««Uy dciiBHl wlih acMi, M^Hd ia mat. uddad
aad^u-lMhtdJUn u the odw; tWy »< aow tumAni la
CraniarStaii-hibtdwitb a meoa kaife. and brudial widi nrm
walcTt wbcB Kvoal coaa at ibwiB. le wlikk hat been added
•one aiMhntfe wch ai BlicyBc sr picrii: arid, arc applM: the
loodi ar* then dried oM. and aaalbv coat ii a»^. and vhm
■enri-dry Uin ar« drnasd in a ■uctan of riycem, banctc add,
■him and lali. with the additjea el a lillk bfcbramali o{ poUuh la
Riig then a yrUdv coleiir. iUtcr drnnnlaa lor 3 n 3 honn
They air mwved. mibed op. Hfbtfy ae« out, and etntehed In
ImMtmkxum.
Paitkm4Mi.-—A certain cleet of jiheep akin knowq ga Hampehirn
aa iwpiwed are ttnt vary carrtutly waabed Id renwvT all din» de-
milcd. Sraed ror j Id 4 wka. ihey an Ihca cleanly Ocibid. un-
bailed, tinacd Up in ■•«, aial tfaicUy ipiil, the pDBier hide* being
iJiiliKd (or ehamala: thty an aow it^ilil at tbc laity ucata b
tbai alt tat may be taiDy removed, and while the inini are dmaed
ai ikiTen. the Ikibea an lied bWlnca, waliRd with hot water,
■craped and aaalad at bodi Mm wU a cream l—iilhia of wUiiii«,
■oda and watct. af lei wfekk ther ai* diM ou in a hot eOnTTa
the dryina Ibe wbidiv miatun abaona the bcAc from Ibv tkina;
in fact, tide aetbod oTdeEitaiint >i olttn employed bi the manuFae-
lan el wool nifi. When dry, both ildei of tbc (Una art taait6 n
iBWn the wddv, and ai« dwa weS nMKd oner with a lai pkxK
ctf paraki&atDnB, awPkd, drbd, r^pniniBd. apm awilled. and
•mmtrt^Tammt^lu tnaaiac wu diamed bra Fmh
et aaaad Fh^ppC whe aOutad wJA the Ub that, U coal WU
dodnfa-tantarfega woDdandeaaiiaratiilMilV'dMipnte, the
pndaet baiaf rf aiceUui tanan and Mnnith, bn ntbci belaw
the av«a^& ih* bUt, wUeb waa iacHnad (o be |iUdiy ikMli*
ditf ipata. Hit aanhod tpiilitiil of iapnpatiBC die tonda wni
iMned tar and anna oiisnle Mid:, but tba nndBCI doee not lecm la
ban taken any bold apoa tin Kanwt. and la aat aincfa bianl dT aow:
1^1 tandBf WM daErnnd by PayMv an EaaiiA ebemiit, who
■BtalB tbS^^fliacvfaar of lb. Knw-Pailn^^loiaiaUebvde tan-
alnt prmeei. Hit pMt or huade atid laiuaga waa paMiMed by him
abeat 1409. and ii oo* mrlkd oa a cwdflweia] uie- The buma;
aeU it irn entncttd fion the peat by neant of alicalii, and tba
bidet an tnaiod with tbit inlulion, the bunic acid bcv^ aini-
■aidt pnE^tnlad In Aa bidee by tnalment with naic ain)i«er
tMiit, SlaMnt and KnoAdij— Thtjc opettlions »«
pnctiHd almott eululivcly an Ibe lighlcr leithen. Ilravy
IcBibcni eicepi coioured aiid Mack lurana and aplit bides for
bag work, arc not oflen dyed, and IbeJr finishing: it gEDenlly
cOHldcted to be part of the Uiuuge. In light lenthm a greii
buiincM it done in buying up " tnu< " tlock, t.«. rough tanned
ilock. and then dyeing and Goiibini to mU the need* and
dentandi of the variooi miriiett. The cartylnf ool of tkeae
operalians i> a diittnct and Kparate bntiness froni Unrnng,
allboujh where i)o«»iHa the -.. — ._. i.-
b* taaiSiar with tb* wby and wlmriore af ail >atoaqnaM pncewa
ttnwdi wbfcb the lettber BiBt go, M Bi 10 )ud(c of tbt Mhability
at Ibe vt^HB qiulltiea of lealbet tor (hcK procesei. and to
kM> «lw« UJ flt>* tbal aty oUt nil be luffidcalty lup-
prencd er Udden ro prodoct a takaUe prodnct , or wffl be nndenil
■ntiitty unntiiictahlis The pointi to be cooEidered m the •oiting
an ooaiteBoi 01 fiaenaaef tenun, boldnea or fiooicaa of (nin,
Bokxir, llawi iachidin| ttain) and icratcbea, lubataacc, Ac
lj(bl-calDiind and flawUs good) ue parcdled out tor fine and
d^cate ihadea, tboae of darker hue aad lew flawi are parcelled
ooL lor the darker ibades, uuk aa maraoat, ^etna (iifB and
•■)•}, ilufcbluis, Ac, and (hcae which an 10 badly aiained a* W
be naniitahle for ciik»n go for blacka. Alter loitsic, the goodi
an •naked back to 1 Hmp condilioa by inunenlon in warn
IbcD boned up to drip, hudBt been (ivsi, pobap^
Ac, nquln apedal pea-
puMion loc dytixfi bcinc Em ra-laancd. Ai received, they are
•■>nedudM>^td>talK>vt,^lcdtOHmm,aodihavtd. Shaving
sanitiaof nndnina ihc Seib tide o( the lUaa UDODlh by ihaving
<S Imnlaifliaa, Iha lUn, which It wpponed on a tub ber roller
acttutcd Vf a foot lever, bong pressed tgainit a leriea of iplral
Uadet tet OD a iteel roDer, which it cauied to revtdve rapidly.
"" " ■ ■ ■' aldpped, waabed np, aound,
aad are then ready for dyrjng.
There ate ibrn diitisct nu^bodi oi dyeing, with leveral idlnor
Bodificatiau. Tray dyeing cnniiiu of immening the goedi,
from > to 4 doeen at 1 tine. In tm lepante pikt, in tb« dye
lolntioli at fc>* C, contained in a flat woodea tray about
5 lt.X4 tt.Xi tt,. and keeping them constantly moving by
coatinuaUy ttotang tbem liixn one pile to the otlier. Tbe
iHwdvwWigw of thit method an that tbc bath npidly coolt,
tbiiidyetntrapl^Mt)ieb(8imitn|andilow)yal tbe ttntiinatlon
of the operatisni bencc • Uise exeat of dye it wasted, mudi
laboir it required, and tbe thadn obtained are not to levd at
thoae abtained by ihe other iBMhodt. Bbt the goodi its uudei
obMTvitian the whole time, a my diitiact ■dnottfe wbea
matching duda. and t white flab may be pntoved. The
paddle method of dyeing contiiti of paddlbig tbc gooA lo a largo
^mne of liquor contained In a aant-drnlar moden paddle
for fitm half to tbm-quarten ol an bom-. The dludvanlata
an that Ihe liqim axis fairly rapidly, more dye U wasted tbui
in the tray metlwd, and a white fleah cannot be preterved-
Bnl Isiger packt can be dyed at the one opention, the goodt an
under obKTvnti<n] tbe whde time, and Utile laboMt it rRfulrcd.
The dram method oi dyeing is perbapi best, a drum tomewhat
limiiar to that uted by curli«a being preferable. Tbe goods
are placed on Ihe AAmt inside tbe dry dnim, tbe Ud of which
it then fastened on, and the madiineiy b itirted; wbea the
drain Is revolving Bl full speed, which tliotild be about 11 to
IS revnlutiou per minute, tbe dye tDluiioo is added throu^
tbe boUow aale, and Ihe dyeing ooniinued for ball an hour,
whnl, wiihoni stopping the dnmi, if desired, the goodj may be
fatliquored by mnncng in the fatliquor through (he hollow aile.
Thediiadvantagcaarethat Ibe fleahitdyedandtbe goods cannot
l>e aeeo. The advantaget are tbat little labour is required, a
bise pack of skins may be treated, level dnda are inoduced,
heal b tttained, alnHst complela eihaualkia ti the dye-baib
it effected, and aubsequcnf pracaaet, aucb w. latUqiwiing,
may be cirried out without tlopping Ibe drum.
Ot the (Teat number of coai-lj
few taa be uaed In IMiber mam
(I) add dyei; ()) bttic or tan
(4) mordaDt lalLanne) dyet.
the rame timply derolea Ihat for Ibe development of the foil tbade
of eolnr It b nerenry lo add acid ta the dycbaih. Tbcaa dvw
B« ^anally tedium ailli of iulniieaic addi. and iHtd Ibe ad^don
oI an acid la frac Ibe dye, which s the aulphonic acid Ahhougfc
ihnnetically any acid (iliiinger Iban Ibe tiilphonic add preienf)
■fin do for ihii puipme, it it found in practice that only nlpburfc
and formic acMa may be emaioyed. becauR other*, mcri aa acetle,
lactic, ftc. do ant dewftDp iha full abade o( caloar. JMd aedkaa
aerunT'TbeToiicchli
a dint (]) diiM or
XSS
ney in iIid rnddcntd)' b
lenttbaMbi
ha.uichiu.
'■ss;
tetnlly apflM to leUbB u & MaiimtBN b(tM« JO* ud to* Cl,
■ilth ■■ ««m1 KbtlX vf >ul|ilwnc Hid. Tlw qwatity ol dye iml
vuis. but (Utfuly, for goat, |9«iv4iUi flt, ITvm J5 (□ yi ol an
UKd ps tea dona iklm. and l« oU uU u biucIi fin, ctiiHilrMt
in aicli u iniaaAl of wmter u it nnt coorcflienr ■ecnnUBg la the
■HAodbcbicaad IfirfimiMniliJiMiiBiMtaiMdliir tiilphurie
Bin Sya uc idti ot onauc calour b«H ■Mi bydroclilaiic er
ontt olW nlable icid. E&iac nloun pRdpicuc Ibr unniiu, and
tkiu. iMame ol tkiir iJbity for Ibui, a)>c vtiy npMly. (eadlo( to
pmdua inevBi ihidH, ofiecHny il ^ Unnln on Ihs lUa b do-
cvenly diBiilHittd. TW an much num Inuiue In coloiir than
lt» Kid dyo, Ihv« ft ((m( tendency to bronie. ud uxintwic
■nk ud difcelln n^Iu Tbcr in abo pndpiated br hard
ntcn, m tbil ibe baidneai •bould ba fiiM lUutnliHd by tb>
adciitida of aollodd, tht Iha ptcdpitated cdmu Ma nay ptodacc
■tiaJdhr dyed kUbcr. To pRvoit lapid dyemi , acctK add or
iodlOBi1)iMl[Aate duuld alwiyi be added u imali guantJty Is ibr
i>ye-batb, prefcnUy the lalter, ■• It ptgwnte bnliiilii(. Tbf nrat
iiapanut peiai about tbe tjVlimiKm at bwfc dyt* to Iniber b
tbe pmrioaa Eiuioa of-tba twutia on the aBiiMc ef tbe kathtr to
pnnBI ita blndiiH iala the dye-botb and pRcipit*Iui( tha dye.
All BoliAk Bite oTtbe bavy. ineab tritl Ex Ibe u^udn. but lew
an ippUcable, M tbcy bm colour bltei. irida aie nnenlh un-
dailnble. AntiaioajF aod ttoaliiiii aaha are |HienU|r aetd. tbe
(antiiDooy lactate). pataiiiiiBi tuanium oialata. and titaiiiuo
bctate. ^Ite tltaDlum lalti ar* camomicany ued wfiea dyciiic
bmnu, ai toey produce a jdlnWi-bRm •bade; h b ttenfen
mil niri— ijtn iiin in miirh iliT _Aba1iI><tf.a( taRarenttisand
baih i> lued at 30* to 40* C, aod tbe soedi an Innened for about
15 miauu. ba^dng been ilWDiicbly varied be/on bcena dyed-
Iron nitt an loiactiiBea uwd 6t leatbeHtiioen (or laadeaiiii
<di>llin(t the (hade o( oilov ' — ' — •■'"'■ —
bcinf ronned. It il often
^W lake, and ""--*'
Direct eottoo dyu produce il^dv ef [rvat delicacy, and
th
colour labem are at*ayM laater
I for tbe dyciDr of wle add " an " lAaika. T^rjr an aopUed
leutn] or very ^bOy add batta, fonnk and aaiK adda ociac
moat uiitabb with the addition of a quandn o( ndiun cbkiride or
luTphate- After dyeing, tbe gooda an weA wa^ud to free fitica
ema of aaH. Tbe eoiuie coloun. bidudiaf etylbmliie, phkatuv.
nee SafiJ, Ac, an appUcd ia a liaular awiaer, aad ani^eciaUy
uaed in tbe beautiful auoceiccat rinli abada tbejr pradim; add
and bvic c«loun aod nioeral adda wcffdtat^ then,
Tbe nordant orJoun» ivbich hidiide the aUatiae and anthiacene
eahwra. an eaii audi' lait la Ufbt. and navira a nwrdaat to deMrtop
tecBlODT. TlMV an IficcI^ applied to dia.Kia4cubat.at
Lbougb a few may be uied for cbrone aad alom IcAihsa. an '
_ r..n i:-j jg i«(Ma!)le.taBBed hatber wl
l!&'appli3to
SalphHT or nlpbldls rokain. tbe Hm of i^ldi Co appof ven
the fanKmi ^^dal coloen. are api^ied in lodium lulphide iglation.
'-- ' — - "-" '■■*'■■ "-"■ ^ — w IcaTber. ai they produce
! a» paimdig
to light and nibbbig. A very aeriout diudvamase in'cL
-with fhem il that Ihnr muM nrcniirtly be ap^^Led In nlkalioe
uluiiSD. and the illoli baa a dmntcgritiag efiecl upon the Gbct
of the leather, which cannot be aativactotuy overcome, alLhough
JormaMchydc and glycerin mijiturta bave been paleoted [or tbe.
The iaena colaure are perfupa worth mentlonhic
both aod and b«ic characterteica ; tbey pradpit —
an beat nfardcd at botic dye* Uotn a tcatbci-dyEf'
The loadi aRer dyeing an waahed up, alicked oul 00 an
uK^aed ibua table, Bailnl on board*, cr tasBg up by tbe hind
'Cail4ai dyei an Dot much uied for the pmduftioa of bUdu,
ai they do nol give lucb a aatHfaci«y itsuh ai loewoed with
an Iron mordanc. In Iha dyetag of blacki tbe prebniiiiaFy
operation of uuiing is alwayi omJltcd and Ibaf ol lumafhlng
umeliniea, but if miich tan ba* been removed It will be fouQd
neceuary lo uae aumach, alibougb culch may be advamageouily
and cfaea)dy vibstituted. After ahaving, the goodi, if lo ba
dnned for " blue backa " (bhie-aloured Beib), an dyed ai
already deanibed, with melhyl v»Ict or some otlier auitable
dyci tbcy an then folded doim Iba back and diawD tknwgh
■ hot (ohiliDa of logwood and hulk extncta; and then rapidly
tbnai^ a weak, cold iron niphale aad
iBBadiatdy atttrwAda Ihqr ueiiaad ip aad diba Aemacd
in a Hltla Bcitafool «a «r oOad over with a pad, fliA and giaia,
and dried. Wbea dfy tbe (oodi ate rtamptw^ back and naked,
dried onl and le-itaked.
After dty-atakiag; the fooda are " Muentd," ij. ■■» ndubte
rniitnre i> applied to the grain to enable it lo' lake tin ^an.
I^e following h typical: 1 quana logwood Uqnor, | pint
buDodc^ blood, i pint milk, ) gill ammonia, { gill ncha
and jqnuUwBler. Tlik aaaaon i> braked weU into iha gnio,
and the gooda an drlad ia a warm Atm anl (lued Iff maddae.
Tbe aldu an ^asd under oaktidetable ptcump, a p^Mf^
in a •ans ol lapid ittokca, after wbich Ibe gooda an le-atanoed, -
n^taked, Buffed, le-^aied, okd over wftt a pad, d^fMd b
liueed od and dried. Tliey are now ready lot mattet. U tbe
goodi are U be finitbed ihill tliey are Kaaoaed witli Bmeed
nudlage, caaeio (x mUk (nauy otba materiala are aho OMd),
and i«lkd,^aMed wltb ■ polidud riab by b*nd, w Itoaad whh
Cdmued ^acCi an Enlihed In a dnular a
- W to iha
•eason. wbkb anaUy eoaakli ol a Aipla mlitan <d dye,
ajbumen and ntflk.
Moncooaand gnin leatboi an boarded en tbe fleak aide before
and afiB tfadng, oflen Ixnnc " looth rolled " between tba
■evtial opoationa. Tooth foiling caosiMi of fordng, ■mdeT
prfaanre, 1 toothed rcjlcr owr tbe gain; Out cult into tbe leather
and bdpa to produce many gtaine, wbich couhl » '
Utoy artifidal gniaa and paitema an ab
by ptintlDg and emboiaing, IhiBe p[
paaaing tbe kather between two rdlen. (he top oi
tbe pctiem ia angmval bdng geneealy ittam hiatad. TUi
impreoei tbe pattern upOD the ^in of the kalbir.
Tbe above methodi will ^ve a very general idea ot tbe pieteMci
in vogue ier the dtcadng of (oodi lor fancy work. Tbe dieaiiog
d drame Icuben loruptian ia tCflertni in Imporuni paiticulara.
Gbwr Bt* aU VOtrn CUf.— WOlow calf <m coloiind eaU, boa
calf bdnwd black and pSvlwilh a ~ boa" (iwa. A lane
qiBBelly of Upa b now drmtJ aa box ealf: tbeie ^ndi an tEa
bidea of ycariin Indlaa eanie. and an dnmed In ar
addhy of Ibe chnoie Uqaor,^ ■■■da a
abaweo, and an ready for aiofiUDtiq pi_.
few dyaa wil dy^ ebnm laatbir tEnct. u
SalnUile mkian ' ■"
„.___. iqaarlaaddDdtethednimatu'C
>kI Ibe goocta an driBDiad for 1^ an hopr. whn al tbe bSniwr
'bedj they an then alidnd out and dried. After
damped back, naked, dried, re-iuked and n
If maehiiie. Kalifaed ofl by band.
b tb«an
.^....H, w-« KL. .^xJn " coBtiila of laying the grvnutand
amoolh by iiriUng out vith a ateel or iharp bran Jicber. Ttey
an tbea AM out, topped wM hnnd aaiian ud again «ii
LEATHER— LEAVE^rWORTH
Tih hniAhig vw iilth liiMil mioticT pnnmi Ike dy« [mni
Bnlung too ill into iIk kuber; irUliiic. liwb DOB. lUidl and
■ddrd Id ilic luinini lOlutLaa u> ibtkcn it and fuclhcr prcvcni i<>
U/hen djy. the fOixiH ur iteliHil by usplyiBff t |% (uiaillv)
' '-(bicbuicdyn thicktmil lUi liiund. urichibruik.
employed on thii work; oat ilutfl «t (bp
L._ .. jjij le(I-hjnd diuik. and Ihry
liwuj muefc iW
iib u uU dye or 1 dyfrwood
Er boiJcd to^
llidc^Dn
V Leadun. — At tbcK pQoda ■
ITnpJoynt on itc umc tkiir. The ikini air^nc t
yt «s yollcf and 5
jS% ef mnlij-lalS
the «g,yolk; thty »
uupc, nuqcd ana bi .
manEcd on, may nnsiit oJ 1 part dye,
rfemum! and i pert glycerine, made up
— '--- '1 hu b«fl an>iiedt [he fiooOK a
a uaivenaHy iijed an
■XTamkH!, p'lSfdd'in
ilh water:
uhed ana
itk.
1^ tl^'^n'filty''y^
d. Thi. commillet ugagcd in r™a;cb work Ejuending over
■veraj yean, and the report Ln which Tta reaulta wnc nvc
ilttd for the SKietl' of Aru and the LeadiBKlkfi'/Cpr
thv mbjert by Ihe i
(which alw did much 1
Wcud. wTTtaiy of the •
liatbeci
■. Ther
naked and limed In fi^ Liquon, and bating and piaerinc ahoukl
t>e avoided, weak omnic acida of erodine bein^ usca; Ihey thudd
abo be tanned whb p^rogaJlot taoning natenala, and ^qeferablv
with nmacJu In ihavii^. they thould only be necked aiu backed,
•■*■ ..i'!'f«'' . "? "_" oo*Tfi'bte!*^'jHrikine^.hould
the Abre. [n dyeing, ackidycf and a
not be heavy a
few
a Ihei
W4S
Hlutcly diiinlegiatEi Iho ibi
addi i* ncrmiltedi The UKOi A^tBOJ mLiwrai acriu la w oe avoaoK],
and is iniihiiii. Ii(ht aettint out and damp glaiiiis it mt lo be
lecoameihied; oil nay be advaniageoady uied,
BiiLloournv-— H. C Bennett, T)n Usm^aOm qT Laliir
(1909)1 S. 9. TntDian, Zaoi*' Tiadti Clumiiir-j l.iv>S)\ M. C,
La^ LkUIv Dnimt (■9i>7>; A. Watt, Lauirt ifuHfacmi
dV^: H. R. Praclcr, Ptinnpla if Lauitr Utt^-ntUJt hspA
and Ltattur Ittiutlries tabontery Book (rooB): L^ A. , FkniiniDg,
PntUal Tiamnl (isioll A. M. Villmi, Praibal Tnalia « at
liallur jKfiulr> (twi); C. T. Davi^ Manujecitut cj LbuIib liBm).
Ceman worka iiidiide I, Bonman, Dii SmUitrfiiirilxltm (Berlin,
1904-1905). aod FtimlArfatnlraiitii (19011: J. Jettmar, ifax^hic*
irr Ckrommbunt (Lcipaw, 1900); J. voo SchnedB-, Gerbrvn'
citmil (Berlin, |S9«). (]. C e.-i
LBATHEH. ABTIFICIAL tinder Ibe Dtnw of ulifidal
lealher.or o[ Amtrican leather clotft, large quanlilies oi 1
priBcIpally ior uphalitety puipoaea, auch aa the coveting of
cbain, Bnldg Uw l«p> t>( wtiiiog deika tnd Ubki, tie. ntn
ick or other pigment.
iJy ^read, snoothed
y pauing it beliKen
fa cotuidenblo diveiaity In the prepanuhuol
liOMei) oil miied wilb dtyen and lamp-black a
Several coali of thii miit
aod compteued cw lb* ct
metal TOllen, and when tbe anrfan ii requited to p
gloMjr enam^-tike Bppeamnce, It itceivn a Gntihing coal of
cDpal varniflh- A grvlDed tnorocco surface iagiven to tbe naloial
by pasting it between tuilably emboiied rellen. Prepantioiu
of ihi) kind have ■ cloie affinity lo cloth waterproofed vlifa
indiarubber, and lo such manufaclures aa ordinary mujolh.
An ani&dal leatbet whldi has been patented and piopoasd
for Dae aa sole^ for boots, tiC,, ii compoaed of powdered icrap»
andCDtlinjiof katbermfied wllh Bolulion of gullapercha dried
and cofnprqased. In p]ac« of the guttapercha adlution, oiidiacd
for the [ealher powder-
LEATHniK EAD.anurbandialTictiathe Epwin pniiiuncniary
division of Surrey, England, 18 n. S.S.W. of London, on tbe
London, Brighton & South Coast and the London S South-
WHtem railway). Fop. (1901) 4694. II Hesat Ihe fool (rf the
North Dnwns in tbe plelsuit valley of the liver Mole. The
church of Si Mai7 and St Nicbolai dales Inm the 14th century.
St John'i Ponndatlon Scbool, opened in LiHidDti in iSji, la
devoted to the education of una of poor clergymen. Lefllheibciid
hai brick-nuking and brewing industries, and tbe disldcl is
largely residential.
LBATRES, STANLBT (rB3o-t9oo), English dMne and
Orientalisl, was bom at Etiesborough, Bucks, on the aist of
March jSja, and was educated at Jesus College, Cambridge,
where he~ graduated B.A. In iB;9, U.A. itM- In iSt! he was
Ibe first Tyiwhitl's Hebi
1 1857,"
curacies'
1 appoint-
King's College, London, in 1663. In tUS-tSjo he
was 60)^ lecturer (I'te WOnta ej flic OU Talamail U Ckriil),
in iS;; Hohean lecturer (Tkt daitd ils Om K'ifiiei]), In tSi4
Bampton Lecturer {The Kdifim 9/ Oa CkrisI) and horn 1R76
to iSSs Warburtonian lecturer. He was a membef of (he Old
Testament revision commltlee from 1870 10 1885. In 1876 be
was elected prebendary of St Pxul's Cathedral, and he whs rector
of ClIfle-al-Heo near Gtavewnd (iSSo-iKSq) and of Much
Hadham, Hertfordshire (1889-1900). The university of Edin-
burgh gave him the honorary degree of D-D, in 1878, and Ms
own college made him an honoraty fellow in iSSj. Besida the
lectures acted he published Simdia in Gtntns (1880), Tkt
Ftaadalinns of UcralUy (1881) and some volumes of aermon).
He died in Hay 1900.
hia son, Stanley Uordaunl Leatbes (b. iMi), becune a
fellow of Trinity, Cambridge, and lecturer on history, and wai
one of the editors of the Camirldt' Ualetn HUlery; he was
- Civil Servi " - ■ -
1 appolnli
a CivQ Si
LEAVEK (in Mid. Eng. /ciai«, adapted from Fr. (nam, in
of alifviatian, conforl, Inare, to lift up), a substance which
pmfnces lemienialion, particularly In tbe making of bread,
property a portion of already fcrmentcil dough added to other
dough for tiu» purpose (see BaEan). The nurd ii used figura-
tively of any elentent. influence or agcsey which efiecls a subtle
Jt secret' change. These figurative usages are mainly due 10
thecomparlsonof Ibe kingdom of Heaven to leaven inMait. ilii-
ii, and to the warning against the lejiven of the Pharisees in
MatL avi. 6. In the fint eaample the word ia used of a good
ilsignlficanceisthat of anevit agency.
imong the Kebrei
iandc< -
on, which m
of kav.
oflerings. For tbe usage ol udI)
Passover and of Massflth, and the conneilon of the two, set
LEAVEHVORni, * city and (be county-selt of Leavenworth
coutr. K»au,(I.&A.,ontfaeW.banka(ili ""
R HiHourl rivo.
346
Fop. {190a) »
tEBANON '
»o,Tj5. 01. ■*•■ S*>« «« fardn-boto and iws
were Degroa: (irjio cfiuiB) 111J63- It ij one ol Ihe ramt
iopDiUot nilway aniie* veit ol the Miuouri rivei, bring
iccvnl by Um Alcluica, Topeka & Sanlji Ft, Ihe Cbicaco, Uui-
UsfMn ft QuliKr, [fa* Cliiago, Rack lilud & Pacific, tbc
Chkw* Gnat WcMcra, Iht Uitaooii PuiifiC, ll» UnioD PadSc
•ndtliaL««ni>otth*TopeUi«Uwiy». The diy i« Uid oui
nsvluly IB tte battamjuds ol the hver, ^ ili ttmu ta
dudhI tfnr Indiaa Iribci. KoUiiig hilk umnnl il an IhiK
lids. Tkeci(]fbuiiuiyh*iidiiiiiBpubUtbuiidinp,ajida>nlaini
IbeCalkcdnddClbelnuDKulaieCopctpliaD, l,»veii»onli bciiv
Ih ic* d K RoBUQ CuboUc biihsp. Tb« public ionkiiitiMU
indwle the Kuiu Sute PrMcoiye Hoom (1SS9) ior ncsraa,
uOld Udio' Reu (i89>). Si Vincent'i Oipbuu' A>ylun(iS8»,
open 10 ail kcU) niid » Cuudian Anfck' Uoine (1^}, for
HfiDo— «U private charitlt* aided by tbc lUte; *1m Si Jehu')
Hnpiial (iSjg), Cuibing Hoapiiil (iSgj} ud Leavmronli
HopiUl (1900), which *n tnining ichoob (or dwm*. Tkerc
b alu a bnnch Ot tbe Nitianil Hotoe Ux Disabled VoluDttej
SsUieif; In Uu uibuibt there an lUie and United Sum
pcniteptiari^ LcavcnworthtaatndinKcentreaDd iLaavaxiotu
manuiactureB, tbe mou Empo^lant being loundry uid'nwiiine
ihop asd BouitDg and gitU-inill produet*, and lumitiue. The
dty'a (actoiy pigducti iocnued in value fioia ti),isi,aAii in
IVCB U> tt.iSl.jA? in 190J, or 17')%- There an valuable coal
tnima In Leaveawonh and the immediate vkinity. About
jra. N, ol Ibc city, on a tcaervation ol about £«» acrea, ■> Fan
LcavcBwonh, a impoitaBC United State* miliuiTy post,
modated with which an a National Cemeleiy and Sccvia
SchoDh oi the U.S. Amy (founded in iSSt aa the U.S. Infaniry
and Cavaby School and in 1901 developed into a Gencnl Service
and Staff CoUefa). In igoi there were three genenl diviaiora
of these f^^'^^f tlH Amy SclHxd ol liie Line, Iw o^ca (not
beta* the gzade ol captain) of tJv tcgubc amty and for militia
oBcen reoraunended by Ibe governon of their oHpicEivc Mateg
01 lenilodea, ollenaa counea in miiiiaiy ait, ensiaiering, law
and langiaaw; th( Anny Sivial School, alu sfMo to ceguhu
and ndilia o&nn, and faavli^ depanmeau ol £c]d licnailing,
lignal oigineeibig, lapg(iapby and la^ua^ci; and the Anny
SlaB College, in •hkb the Mudenti aie tbe hifben giaduatei
Inn Iht Anny School of the Line, and the ooonei of bstuction
an included to Ihe depwtiBtala of militaiy an, eaciiteciina; law,
bnfiuget and care et UoofM. The raune la one yeu in each
•chooL At Fort Leavenwotth then It ■ cokanl bcoiue itatue
of Geocnl U. S. Cnut ertctod in i&S«. A naiUtaiy proeii was
cttabliahed al Fan Leavcnminb hi 1875; It wu uul ai a civil
prison from 1&95I0 i^od, when it waa re-eatabLiahed aa a tailiury
prison. Iia inntata were [oimedy taught variaiu tiadea, but
owing to the onwaiiion oi labour organiiaiiona thii lyitem waa
diacontinued, aad the prisuKii ant now enqdoycd in work on
Ihe military leservaiioo.
Tbe forti from whWi the ijily took ila name, waa built in 1S17.
ia the IndUn rounuy, by Cjonel Henry Leavmirarth Ujii-i&M'l
of the 4rd IJiflntfy, for the protection of IradEn plvmff brtU'ivn
Ihe MiuiMri ttver and Sante Ft. The town aiie ui ebhned
B Whiso in J. - • ...
lheL«>_
lion, which was aa radicaOy
^ _ _._ _ ,.... tutlon waa pro^ilavtry, ^~'
tpnoved by popular rote EH May 1B5S. and wai
toCoiiBreii, hulBeTcreafalMoefleeL Dutinf ~^-'
awonh enioyed anal pnwrnty, at iha eii
IS the Lecomptofl
.jbvltud
Wac Lea<
■ 'ai
Il _._
lUo, (he larfot and laea thriviu c«i
od rivalled Kanui Cily, Miuouri. whkh.
more iolaod towns, partly owuif 10 [he prounii^ of the forE, which
Bvc [t Immunity Imia border raids (n>tn MfaH«rt and wai an
1»rtanc defA id suppKa and a i^ace fw nusierinB tirwfv iaro
LUUI
prabably n
in the anilgle fi
>, but te ih* bait whit* walk e(
Syria, ■
range), in its widest se
undcd W. by t)
10 S.S.W. It fs
N. by the plain Jun Alikar, beyond
of the Aniarieh. and £. by the irdand
plateau of Syria, toainiy Keppe-land. To Uie aouih Lebanon
ends about the pfdnt wheie the tivei Litany bends westward,
and at Biniai. A vaSey narrowing towards its uuthera end,
and now caUed tbe Buka'a, divides the mountainous masa into
lw» gteat perti. That lying to tbe weM a still called Jebtl
Llbnan; the greater part ol the eastern mass now bears the name
ol tbe Eastern Ateuntain (Jebel el.Sharlfi). In Creek the wesleni
t*n(ewaacaiiedUbenaa,iheeast«nAolilibaDga. Ilicioutliem
enensfani of ihe latter, Mount Hertnoa {;.>.), nay In manjr
respects be treated as a separate mountain.
Lebanon and Anti-Lebanon have many features in comnoa;
in both the toutbem portion is lett arid and barlen than the
nonbcm, tbe wenern valleys iMttei wooded and nwri lenle
than the eastern. In general the rnain elevations of the lHt>
ranges form pairi tying opposite one another; Ihe forms of bclh
raogca are mtaHtoBoui, but the eolDuting is s{dendid, espcdhUy
wfaen viewed from a distance; when seen cloie at band only ■
fc« valleys wWi perennial, streams offer pictons of lindwape
beauty, li^eit rich green contrasting pleasintly wiUi the bue
hnnin and yellaw mounuin sides. Tbc &nes( scenery is lauod
in N. LefcoiMn, in the Maronite distiicu of Kcsrawan and
Biherreb, where the gorges are veritablecanyoM, and the *fllagei
are often very picturesquely situated. The aoulb of the chain
is more open and undulating. Anii-Lebanon is the barest and
most inhospitable part td tbe system.
T>ie dlnrici vest el liebanon. avera^g abon ao n. in btcadih.
es of plaiea
]o the MedN
leavin? n»m fM* on^ a rorrow path along the ihorr, and when
viewed froni tfie tea ir does not wgseM the eatcnt <4 country lyint
bciweeniuelifTiandlhelDftywnHnitabehind. MDMolthemoun-
tain spurs run from eatt lowest, but in northern Lebanoo thepr^
vailing direction Ot the valleys is north, westerly, and in the south
■ome ridges nui parslld with the principal chairL The vrdl^ have
for the most pan been deepfy Gicavaled by mountain streams:
I he apparently maeeessibleh^hts trv crownedVynunerDus vitligesL
ureami. breinning from the north, m (he Nahr Alllar, N. Arta,
N, e|.BarW. N. ftadisha, " the holy river " (the valley at which
ani in the immediate neighbourtxiod of (he highrst fununii^
raindly dewmds in ■ series ot anal bends tin the river reaches
It Adnirs. having its s
in amphhhealre where the la
llla,lay(. h---^- -"-•^-■
lent hfa«
ij, (lEsfir Deinn (the aneiait hfagons, entering the •« at
1 ), Nahr DamUr (Bncimt TamyrasK Nahrel--A uwaR (Iheanefeot
-mH. srhidi in the upper part eif its course b Joined by the
H.Bimk). Tlie -Auwati and (he Nahr el-Zahetani, the only
*5 befoR we nnch the Litany, Mow north-
msequence et the iBtetnosiiiMi el a rkrn
a (he central chain. On thenoirth, srhottfie
:ia1 name of jebd Akkar, the main ridge
ly from Ac pbin. AnumbecofvaReysniB
lai, amoBg then that ol the Nahr d-Kebir,
aents, which rise* h the Jebd e|.Abla4 na
e al Lehnson, and afterssaids, tkinlag the district,
to Oe sea. Soylh cf Jebct ei-Abtsd; beneath the
tn»ngtheseaRlbeWUien-Nusiirr*aleo(eHlea-T sad the basin
of Ihe lake YamBunia, with its intennl((ent ■xintNcb^ <J.Arba-ia,
Of the sdeansirMdi descend Into (he Huka V the Berdsni rises M
of very gentle ;
^ £iTe<
in by a deep and
ts occur h the north, but
3uth, with a ifcvUtlnn e( about AS*. Those lo Ihe cast are ■Uyuil
rush, Makmal, MnAirya for Naba- esb-Shemaila) and Rat
e).Kaiib: fnnting the sea are Kam Sands 01 Thnaiuil,
tad Z9|r el-Kaada TbeMght tf ZahrH-Kasb,
easuremenl, is lo,DiS It.; that of tbe DthcTS does
It. Sooth from theoi is the pats (S3SI It) which
Kk to Tripoli! the great moirrtlin amphithettr*
— — . of its tufflinlt is remarkaUe. Farther sctith is a
ttonvl gnmp t£ laity (ummits — fht toiw<afped SunaiA visiUB
LEBANON
Iran BdralllMUIriit bl4U ft. Betnn Ok e«h» ud tin
nion iMIlwriy JcbelVeiriieb Ubout Stm 't'lUs <^ P» UTOO 't.)
tnvencd by tlw Fiendi po*I nod bccweea Beirut and DainaKUL
Aboiw Un but miiiniti «tiU hnber nutll uc the Vnw ridec of
tcfod^Buuk (iboin Teoa ii.l. tlw Jibd NihL nitb (hcTi
Nihk ^bout 6100 CU. BMi '■■■ ^^■■
Rlhu (about S4D0 (t J.
' TIk Buka^i.^ the bnsd nUey wtili
3+7
*. Tlial flowii
aratet Letarvn from
I their waf erilied near
ind vepuaied only hy
lug northwaed*, El-'Aai, u
:XiIany. IntheJonn»it
name at ^^h?H°
hu any knponani
«».r
.. ;.p,l;lheQl
\e lattFT hu K4
u the point
we the mmanlic >4lky, at *n EKmv
u a( the old cuik Kal-at nh-ShakJI.
atoon. la ilt lover jhiI the Lllaoy be
Kaeimlya- Neither the Oioniq nor the
■fBucnl.
The Buka-amHl to be knowa u Coclnym (Stobo. xvi. i.ai);
B*'albck (Ibc pliia i^ Bulbrk). Tlv viUey k liom 4 to 6 m,
biwU wiih an undubiLBg wrEacv-
The Anti-Lebanon rhain hu been lesi fuUy tailored Ihait iliat
oF LebanoA- Aoart from [ta louihcm oSthooit It ii 67 m. lona,
while it> width vari» from i« to ijl m. It risn from the pkiin of
Haaya-Koma, and in ila noRhern poirion fa very and. The raoffc
under iia pcFcipitouB iImh atntch lat^lands and bnad plaipaui.
he nnu. nclHiiifaii Iram the north, are Halimal
.). whkV haa a ipfcndid liev: the Faili Uocb
'luvi (Stii ft.) *<id the adioiiiiiia Jcbd Nebi Banih
■■■ -' — ""-idairiB which (he moit trani-
HeLbiin.The iiMieiit ChaiyhDn. the "
hifheft poiiiti of th( ' — '■
fnoo f i!) : and a ihini erbiip near diihuii. h —ui
{km nim an Sharif. Akhyar and Abnl-Hi
Utt vaUc)* dcKIndbit wttrnud the fiat to dbi. i—>m> i> im
Wadi Yahifa: a liiik; lanher acnth, lyiK itonh and •ouih, it the
rich upland vaHry of Zebedanl, where the Banida hu ilt faiihot
bBRtaoot by a melcy lUraay iqwi thejriainol I^mueua, in the
itiJgalkinaf which it u the chMateat. It uttw Abanaol > Kinp
V. t2i the portion of Anti-Lebanon tiavencd by it wa< bIb eaiTed
by the kame tiame (Canticln iv, 8). From the point when Ihv
eoulheily conlinuatian i' Anii-Lcbanoo begint I0 lake a nwR
woierly diiectioiv a low lii^ thooiB out towatdi the touib-wnt,
Inndiiu farihei and [anhcr away fconi the eastern ctiain and
■umwmc the Buka'a: upon tlir e»tcni aide of ihii ridae liea the
dmleil valley or hiUy MivKh known ai Wadi M-Tdin. Ir >--
rh. beiidt 'Ma Faluj. it ia connected by a km awenhed
Buka'a: fnai ihr ' ■'-- ' ' '■ ' — ' ■"
ridEc ol Jebel ed-Dal'
into the pUi- -' "■
Wadi M-Teim. In the
y a km awenhed with
of the Utanv it it lepaiatnl by the
,„ 1^ M™nt'H™dn on'^l!
the Ionian li» the laitirrr In-j Meij 'lyun, tha ancient Ijon
(■ Klfsiav.io)-
Vittfalum^The _infrm A>^ sf Lttanon has the common
' tporultcall)
chaiacterial .... ^ ..— .-. — — — ,--^-_- ,
Anti-Lebanon txJoRgi to the poorrr iTE»n of the DC
MeditemncaB H«m are met with only tporadia
waler-courKb ForcH and panurt Um do nol proptr.^
■be place li ihelirFt 11 (oi ihtmou pan taken by a tain bruthwood ;
■raH i> no) plentiful, and the hi^irr ridget mainiAin alpioc plant!
only n king ai patchea oT tnow coniiniH to lit. The - ' -"
bjifcaur aome mek J '
oek pUnti, but nany ai
(ifOn the weuem •!
ii the COBM ncion. limilar to f— -'
aouth o( Asa Minor. Characli
the Honeinae; in Udia '
U ao admbilure o( lomin
amaia al the vc«Ia1
ij gr inmcHe of the
avn. and iieiiiicntly •mm
ilea (OH-mi IM..!'rB). 5-iJiH.
(1) l!lr>t cornea, from 1600 to 6;
wmy alio be tallcil the fomi n
alope,^ to a beisht of jC
nr-^rowina typ
davftanMiand saEt, •nongfC liUch occui^lhe Orieatal fo.._
Famnaia fUBrntMi, AtB tmam aad the benulUuI ml-
itemined ^»aAu Aajfoclaf. Higher ap, between 3700 and 4100 ft.,
ataDplDc/'iniBnilig.behaiBciniitk. Between 4100 and 6Ma(i.
ia the legioa of the two iD»t Inicnninc loteit mea of UbanoB. the
cypns and thg tidar. The iortaar itill mn thicUy, (qxcially,
in the valley of the Kadiiha; tht hortaontal la the picvaiUpi
variity- In the unicT KadiiM va]ln> thete la a cedar (rove ol
aboot three hvndrao trae*. anoncat which five am of «faatie file.
Sco alto Csiua.) The cypm and cedar aone obibiu a variety
of other ka(.btiirtnc and conifaRHi treca: of the fint nay be
laeatkiBcd aeveial caka— CaBrnx niUf^H (Kowchy). Q. Crrrii
and the hDpJBrnbaani (OUrjia): ol tha tccond daa the ran CiUdaa
aihrer fir HUa rNewi) may be mthsL Hm cnne the iuaipera.
aametimea anaioiac the aie of ticea (JwiMnu (Hdia, J, nihimt
■ad. ■ittlnwBbneaiplinia.J.^WfiiaB). But the ddel ona-
am of Lebanon ii the XMa^adnn pMMniin, with It* brOkal
punde Bower eioHen; a peenlac evefgncn. Vina HtampUn, aln
add! beauty to thla acme. (3) Into tbc alpine nfiea (6M0 to
to.4(>ii It.) penetnle a fet/voy aluBIed eaka (OKnw laisMx)-
the iunlpera aliendy menlioaea and ■ baibsry (BmHriTmlkm),
wbiil •ometfoH iiiRnda into diwe thickele. tlien foNov the knr.
deue, jHHic, n'"-^"'-- -■ ' •-— ■■— ■■-— ■ ;
They are foand to wMdn 300 ibof
Upan the ■^i**^^ matinBain lie—.— - — .v^
JtOaJliaatinble.andBlBavctchd'ida „^
aheep. Theipcingvegctatiai, which laMi until July, ■ppcun to be
rich. einBcial& as rrsard* tbowy ekkata, anch a> Csvy^ij. <(Brd,
Ctliliiaim, J>iatUnS7Cnmiiim, Om^teto/u, Ac The <oia of
the h^hett tidaea, along ibc edgea of the if»w puchee. eihlbita
■D forma related to the nqrihccn alpine f\»a, but lUEaealiDni d It
ate found in a £}ra&B, an ^Htfreuau, an^/ji'uanda viDlet,occurrin|,
liowever. only in knl apocipa. Upon the highcti tummiti an (anid
Saptmiria Pwimliii [narmliMng our Silnu oraafif} — • ~—i—'—
of Caltum, BiMii'lim, Aitntolui, Vtmia, Jut
Stiepkl^Bi la. Crruaiim, Aiphndriiit, Am*m, Alfo
theoiBrcintorthcanowbeld\.a 7" ' "
The alpine " ' " ■
BO iiieani tare: iaciiaii and eaaeOn are very common. The pal
and bedfefaoi ako occur. Aa a'nik three are not ntai7 binfa,
the eatfe and the vulture oiay ocSHonally be acen; of eat
kindi partridgu and wild |hfcou are the diobJ abundant*
iwing lectlont the Lebanon pnpct
. litboul (cfercDce to Aoti-Lebanon,
because iJie peculiar political ilalui «[ the (onncr range aiixa
1S64 bu eCtcclualty diSeientialed it) whetcai the Ami-Lebanon
uill fontu ui iniesral part □( tbc Oiisoun province ol Syria
(f.T.), and neither iu papulalim not ita hiMoiy ia nadily dia-
tingujihable from those tri Lbeaurroundiligdistiicta.
The loml population in tho Lebanon proper la about 400,000,
and ia inctcuing iutei than the developnienl of lb* pnvinca
wiiladinii. Thi^B isconsequen tly much emignil ion, the ChrlM ian
nuplua going mainly to Egypt, aad to Amciica, the DtVMi 10 tht
taller coumry and to tbc Haunn. TV eint(rant« to AnKcJca.
hi>wfvcr, uaually return after making money, build new botuea
and scttk down. The aingulaily complex population la com-
poitd ol Chriiliaii, Muroniiis, and Or\bodoi Eatiem and
Uniaie; of Moilema, both Siumi and Sbiah [Uelawab); and
(a) UamlUt Ita.) fonn about three-fiftha of the whdk aad kaiv
the north of ihr Moontain almou 10 thenurlvra. while even in tha
>DUth.IheoldDnuraironghald.lbeyaieBowniiBieroui. Feudaliin
it practirally exlinrt among them and tnih the dcelincof the Drutct,
and Ihr great tialv theyliavr acgoircd in agricultun. they have
laid aiide iMich of their warlike habit raceiher with ibeb armb
' ' ' ' sf nalioo^ly ia beiiia mi "
heir gradual aiBmilatioa to the I^pal Chinh.
romOeiiul an in- -— '-" '"'- -
(») OrlMHEulrn
cledattlcal tiecli
etihUofIhe
fMat oi the Syrian tiliat-
.^ Eatirm forai a link moir than ofwetihth
^nd aRMroiueil in S. Lrbaneo (Meio and Kurahdi
Synint by rare andArab-niealiine, they ere descendant! of tboac
.. n-iii_ ■■ _!.. ._,!, the tide of The Byantlnr churth in the time
' landrvenlually IhrHannitce.
oftheLeUiBnckacnta.
Du|, foriaing little oor tbaa
of Juatinfan II. Bcainti
3*8
HOnkedw Euun, u
_.t_^ -t^.. t-i^'- __ — _j.^i___. rY_._J!* ^t_. L-y. ..-..' imniigniuon oi Monotacliic KCtvics, flying ironi pcrscculioo
ID IbcAaiiachdiiiiictindOnnln valley. At ail litnd LcbuoD
h*i betn a plau of nlii|« lot unpofiidar cncdi. Large put
ot iht tnountunccn look up Monotbeiiui and initialed ibe
natioDil diianction ol the Maiomies, which btpat lo emerge
in the hiitsry of Iht jlb ctotuiy. The KcLuicB, afiei bclping
Jutiinian 11. agaiul the taiipb Alidalinalik, luiMd oo the
emperor and his Onbodoi allies, and Tr*pe named Marfliiles
(lebel)). lilim now began to penetrate S. Lflbanon, chiefly
by the inunigratioa of variom more or Itu heieiical demeon,
Kuid, Turkoman, PeniaD aod eqiedaUy Anb, the laiier
largely afler the break-up of the Ungdom of Hln; *nd early
in the nth centuiy tbew coBleiced Into a natiooilily (tee
Dausi^ under the congenial influence ol the locamalionill
tmuy-Ulli of tin wbolE. They mtalkd Mrtamali and aieMrocn
h Notih Lehaoon (Kenwao and Bunin), but bwad alioi in
■autb,iiiBulii>aiMlnl>wcout-Mwatroo BdnttoAcR. Tl
an teid to be dncendiuiu oi Prniu Iribai but the fart i> t
doubtful, and they my beMlcutaiaboriciiiilaitbc Mannii
accept ChriKiaoity, and kat in haretkal tilaB fna (mm th
iaauciiae which nodi&ed Onu creed. They ewB a ebief lAfi
mideBt at Jcba'a, aad bam the repntatiaB. like mnsl bereti
loamimitica b the Suani pan ol the Moatn wofld, el beinf
ctediuly laaalickl and lAboipilabla. It ii uadoublEdLy tbnc
thai Ib^ are BiiaidoUB ol jmnsen aad defiant ol interTetvr
AnMher uaU body of Shiiles. the limaMit (A^^ins (u.) ol Ibe
crutadLng chjoniclet), also lald te ' ' " ■ ■ - i-
- Jbjyat
i^ig&:
infenority ai eorapared with tl;
iiini abv Iheir old hatiiiiinddi
Mian*. Tbrir inid i
lb* niddk el Iht 191I
..,. .oiolIhoruliniBhehal
., .. dy» away ■— "■ '-
r".."™?-""!
(fcling and feuoalor
The miied population, u a whole, displayi the usual cbanc-
pvciDBient action lince the middle isith century, and the
grcit increiM of agricultural punulti, to which the purely
^te secoodary. The culture of the mulberry
of Ll
ill, has expanded enormously, and the Lebanon
is now probably the most productive region In Asstit Turkey
In proponinn to its area. It eipoiu largely through Beirut
Lebanon on its way to DaiAascus, and the eacellcnl lolds and
mule-paths made since 18S3. Lebanon has thick deposits ol
in pyrlio. Tlie 1
is Utile worked. Man
at fan
ny quantity, as it frill not bear
10 keep. Bec-kec(HDg Is general,
and tnare is an expon oL eggs lo Egypt.
Hlhtry.—Tbe inhabitants of Lebanon have at no time ptsycd
a consiricnous put in hislory. Tlierelrc remaini ol prehislorie
in the hhtoneal peried of antiquity. Probably ^ht^ belonged
lieflytolhe/
polna
a (Judges iii, ]> and Giblites (J'"^™ aUi. s). Lehaoon
•as Included within the ideal boundaries of the land o( Israel,
and the whole region was well known to the Hebrew), by whow
poets ill many eicellences ue ofltn praised. Row I31 the
Phoenicians had any cBective control ovef it is unknown; Iha
absmreolihcirmomimentidDesnatateuemDchreal jurisdiction.
Nor apparently did the Greek Seleucid kingdom have much
to do uiih the Mountain. In the Ronuo period the district
ol Phacniie eilendcd to Lebanon. La the ind centuiy, with
the inland distikti, II conHltultd a tubdivision of the pinuinec
of Syria, having Emrbi (Hmns]far its capital. From the lime
ol piocletian there was a Pkoaiiu at Lihaaam. with Emeu
■I capital, aa well u a Pktnia Mnitima of which Tyn. was
the chief eliy. Rnniins of the Reman period ocnsi through-
Cut Lebanon. By Ibe Atb ccntun' it *u evidrntly virtually
ught fr
robyU
. The tvbiequei
of the caliph Hak
history oi Lebanon to the middle ol
toundunderDjiuSES»ndM«omiES,andit need only be itattd
hero that Latin influence began to be fell in N. Lebanon during
the Frank period of Antioch and Palestine, the Maronitei being
Inclined to take the part of the cnugding princes against tt^
Druin and Moslems; but they were stiU regarded as helttic
MonoLhelila by Abulfaragiui (Bar-Ucbneus) at the esd <■( the
ijili century; nor is Ihdr efleciuai reconciliation to Rome
much older than 1736, the dale of the mission sent by the pope
Cicment XII., whicb fixed the actual suius ol iheii chuich.
An Informal French protection had, hoanvtr, - been eierdacd
over them for same lime pteviooaly. and with it began the leud
of Maronitei and Druses, the latter incited and spasmodically
supported by Ottoman pashas. The feudal organization of
both, the one under the bouse ol Khaain, the other under lh«e
ol Maan and Shehab luecesaivdy, was In full force during the
17th and i8ih centuries; and it was the break-up of this in the
fint part of the iqih century which [voduced the anarchy thai
culminated atior ta4o in the tivil war. The Druaes raounced
their Shehab amin when Beahir al-Kauim openly joined the
Maronilfs m 1141, and the Maronitcs definitely revolted from
the Khaiin in i3j8. The events of tS6b led to the formation
of the privileged Lebanon province, finally constituted in 1S64.
It should be added, however, that among Ibe Druses of Ehuf,
feudalism has tended to re-establish itself, and the power la
now divided between the Jumblst and yeibekiiamilits.aleadinf
icfa ia almosl always Oltomin kamatam
allvcaHedanir.
noa hai iKiwbcFii cansifiuIcdaimii>erMiicnian/tt.
iiTCIty on the Porte, which acii in thii cue in contulia-
[he boimdary ol the »fija> of Tripoli 10 that of
Ind has B mean breadth of about 7B m- Irani
in 'o the olher. beginning at Ihe edge d( the
Beirut and emiiiij ai ihe «. edge of Ihe Snkal :
are ilUdclined, dpHTially on llie E. where Ihe
long thrciett of iW lidge haa no< been adhered
incen have entroteh^ on the Boka'a. Tbe
ilitaiygovimDr (iwuKrjwIiomBit bea Chriniu
ir Mittan. approved by the powers, and Jus.
Iron Ihe Roiiun CathoMcs owin to Ibe sreai
■ in ChH>ii>iii in Ihe proviaa^ ^e n-d^ al
" ""'^ '" ftrsT appolmed
B of Soids).
ristians eiLcept a Dnise in
depend cm the kalmakant
il-Kannr. AcrnlnlntHiu
- - - ,-)ed of foor MarenileL three
.Tum. one TuA, two Greeks fOnhodox). ant Cieek Uniate and
ne Metawali. This was Ihe original prnpenkm, and H has not
een ahend hi ante of Ihe decline el the Druses and incrcuc o(
lie Maroidtes. The memben are elected tw Ihe aevtn eiiaa. In
ich MixfirMI then la alia a loral nqfin. The oM leudal and
iBibla^ <iee Daum) juriidictions an aboHihed, l.r. they «(trn
ernB ander Orioman fonni. and three eocifti of Tint tnsianre;
nfter The mcffin, and aoperior 10 Ihe petty courtt of the inaifin
nd the village Arikki, adnlnlittr iunice. ludgesareappoininl
V Ihe governor, but ilriitt by (he viSlaiem. Commercial caiei. and
ligalioa in which stnngen are concemed, are carried Is Beirut.
Tbe police la nendied kcally, and no nsular tnup* appear b ibt
tEBANON— EBBEL
Df^VlBCe «JlECpt
ijiECpt on special KqiualSoiL
r«MLiibyaui«.««Mli
_. __^ -_-,, - .--w rrnnied by £uuni
Ciiholiu siih diHruU ai an tiKsiy o( the Haly Fukor.
5« Oausii. Also V. Culnel. ^yfW, Uban It PaltUi-a (1S96):
N. Vcrnqy and G. Dambmiiiit. PklrHKUi Ormfim n Strw. ftc
(igoftti.C. y«uM. Carbi U init Mtmaii, vol. I. (iMjIi C. E.
?aa, Ftart tl Syria, ic (iM) 1 M. «oa DpoRitwliB. Vhi JTtlU-
■w.&c (iByf). (A.Sa.1 D.C.IIJ
UIANOH, • dlr of Saint Clair caamty, lltioois, U.S.A.,
on Silver Cnek. about nm.E.ol Saint Loud, Miwuii- Pop-
<l«lo)i9aT. ItincrvcdbythcBalliinon&OliiaSoulli-Wellein
rtiilnHd iBd by tbc Eail Saint Louii & Suburban Ekctiic line.
It it slttutcd on t. hlgb lablciinii. I.rbaooB ii the leai o(
HcKcodiM CaUf(C, louoded by Melbodiua in iSiS and one of
the oldctL coUeiei ia the Miuiuippi vaUey. It wai called
Lebanon Seminary until 183a, wben tbc pnatnt name waa'
adiqitn] in hoiuur ol William McKendns (1757-1S3J). known
a> Uic " Falha ■>( WaltiTi Metbodiun," a freat preafhcr. and
a bisbop si ibe Methodist Chuich in itoftriSjs, wbs bad en-
dowed the college with 4S0 acrei of land. In ilj; tbe colle(e
was chartered as Ibe " McKendnUD College," but in 1S39 the
prcient name was again adopted. Tbeie aie coil mines and
eaceUaU farming lands in the vidnily of Libuun. Among the
city^ mamiiacture* are Aour, planing-raill prodocti. malt
liquors, wda and (arming implements. The munldpolily Dwnt
•Dd opentei lu decuicligbiins plant. Lebanon wu diiirtired
LBBUIOH, a dly and Ihe counly-snt of Lebanon county,
Pennsylvanis, U.S.A., in the (eitUe lebaMW Valley, about i; m.
E. by N. ol HairisbiBi. Pop. (1900) 17,618, or whom 61I
were lonigD-boRi, (1910 census) 19,140. It ia letved by tLa
Pbiladelpbia ft Beading, the Cornwall and tbo Ci>TtiwaU &
Lebanon railways. About s m. S. ot the cily are the Cnnwall
(magnetite) inw mines, fiom which abwt il,ao<),aoo ton* of
in 1906. Tbe orcyields about 46% ol iron, and ccntoina abaut
i.j% of lulphut, the roasting oi the
-elyu.
olhtr place in tbe country. The arcA of ore enpoud ia about
4Coe It. long and 400 to Sao ft. wide, and iacludet three hills;
it baa b«D ons of the most productive magnetite deposits in
the world. Limestone, brownstone and brick-clay also abound
ia Ihe vidnity; and besides mioei and quariin, the city has
eiteuslve nuuufictoriei of iron, steel, chains, and nutt and boils.
In 1905 its factory producli were valued at Sd,9;S^j3. The
icipality owns and opeiales fl
The El
irKDrporaiediaabomuBbtn rSii and chartered as > cily in iSfi^
IX BABOy. CHARUa QUtTAVI AUQUSTB (iSjS- )
French actor, wu born at La ChapeUe (Seine). His Ulcnt boll
at ■ comediao and a serious actor was soon made evident, anc
he became a member ot ihe Comtdie Francaise, his chief uccesse
beins in tuch plays as Li Duti, L'£nii<ite, Li Idaiquii di Prida
UAnln Danv and Li Dtdalt. His wife, Simone le Bargy lA
Benda, an aisomplishcd actress, Diade bet dibut at the Gymnaw
in 19D1, and in later years bid a great success in La Rajali inc
other plays. In 1419 he had diSerences with the avlhoritie
«{ the Comfdie Frutaise and ceased to be a M(i<tai».
UlUn. CBAKLBt (ito>-i7I», French h^oiial uniw,
*u b«n at Paris wi the 151b of October ijai , and was educated
11 tbe Coll^ de SaiatfrBarbe mi tbe College du Flessis; at
Ibe lanet be tentained as a teachei until he obiaioed the chair
afthetoritiatheColU(ede*Gnssini. In i^aSkawaa idniitted
sf tbe Academy ol Insciiptions, and in 1753 he was
professor of chiquence In the CoIUge de France.
from I7S$ be held the oBvx of perpetual secrctaiy to the
Academy of Inscriptions, iri which tmpacity be edited fifteen
volumei (fram tbt ajib to ihe J9lh inclusive) ol the HiiUiil
of that iDBtitHtioD. Uediedat PariiMitheijIbof Uarchi7 '
Theonl^Korkviib which ' "
—.ciatedis
rCm^ml
inislaiTiAlB
,o(Par
t Pariiouthe islbof Uarchi
le nunc ol Le Sciu contiDuei .„ „
Ex^'x.nrmmnianld CsfTSUnlin
is; lIS6-t779). hcin^ 1 comfnuarion
aiid ). B. L. CnvSr-s MaUtn ia
See b
-eioite"
: vnt. dH. o( the HisiDirt it
LSBBAS, JOgsni (i79('tS«;}, Beli^aBstaleiinin, was bom
at Huy on the jrd of Jaauaiy 1704. He received bis early
education from an uncle who was parish priest of Haovut, and
became a eletk. By dint of «no»niy.to nlsadiicnt^tauudy
law It Liige, and was called (a the bar in 1S19. At Liige be
fanned > fast liiendship with Charles Rogier and Paul Devui,
in conjunction with whom be founded at Liige iJ> i8t4 the
Matkitit Loflu&arci,' afterwards Lt faiiiiqut, a journal which
helped to urnte the Catholic party with tbe Liberals in thnr
•plNBitioa to the miniiiiy, without manifesting any open
disoflection to tiie Dutch gavenuceni- Lcbcau Jud oat con-
temphitcd tbe separaiioB of HoUsud and Belgium, hut hia h*ad
was forced by the revolution. He was sent by his native district
to the National Congread^and became minister of loreign-afioirm
in March 1811 dunng lh» interim regency ol Swlct de Cbokier.
Byproposinc the daction of Leopold ol Saze-Cohurg a( kipg
of the Bdgiuu he Bceurcd a bcMVolent altitude on tb«. part of
Great B titain, but tb* RStotatioa t» Holland of part of the duchie*
of Limbuig and Liuembuig piovoked a heated oppoaitioD to
the treaty ot London, and Lebeau was accused of treacbsfy
to Belgian intoati. He tesigiied tbe dinctioa of tonign affain
on the tcccMion of Xing Leopold, but in tlie next ycai becwM
alniattr of justice. He waa elected deputy for Brussels In iBjj,
*Bd retained his Kit mtil 1&4S. Diaerences with tbe king led
to his retirement in iSm. He was aabsequeBtly govenor of
tbe province of Namur i.\tiSi, uibauador to the Fniitkfort
diet(iSig},Bndin 1840 be (oDMd • abofVlived Libenl niiustor.
From this tiuebebcld no office ol itate, ^boiwli be omliBUtd
his eJKigctie lupput of liberal OKt anti-ilBical mmatn. H«
died U Huy on the igtbof Mbk^ iMj,
Lebeau published i-i Acfiigiw dipaii '^47 (BniHli,4v<>li., tiu).
- ■ ■''*" (8 vol... Brnaeli. l8M-ias6>. Ks
. vrnrmimt wl corrfjptmaofue diu^mefrgn fSaJ-rSnt
, iMj) « ■■-■ ■■-■ ' "-■ — "" -' — '
Jmfli UtBm (BtukU, 1U5I1
LEBII. JEAH (d. iijo), Belgian dmnicler, wu.boro near
tbe end of the 'Jlb ceotuty. , His father, CiUes le Seal des
Changes, was na aldflrnun o£ Li^. Jean entered the church
and became a canon of the catb^dtal church, but lie and his
brother Henri followed Jean de Beaumont |o England In iji7i
and look part in the border warfare against Ihe Scnls. 'Kis will
is dated i^69,andhiiciiitap1igiveslhedileaf hisdcatbaa ij;ii-
Nolhiog more is known of his life, but Jacques de Heraricoun,
author of the Uirairdii luUcfdeHtihayc.hti Icit a eulogyof
Lebel (t. ._ . .,
rclerence by Froisaart, who quote:
Gnt book M one of his ajilbotilic
35°
LBBBR— LE BLANC
b tbe US. of Jcui d'OutnnwiiK'i Jfibwp ia blent, wu di>-
covcnd in iB<t; lod Ibe whole ol bit chrDDicle. pmervcd In
the librvr oI CliUDiis«iT-Man», «>> edited In iMj by L.
Poliin. Jeu Lebd (ives u bi> reuoD for vriling > iaiit to
replace • cerUiD iniiieadiait rtiymed ehnnide ef Ibe «an ef
Edvard III. by ■ Inie rdatkm of hd enteipiCia down la Ihe
beginning ol Ibc Hundred YewV War. In the tniller ol Myk
Lebel hu been placed by tone critka on ibe levd ol f roinart.
nil chief merit ia his rduial to nairate evcnta inleaa dttwr be
kimatU or bla infortiuni had witnoaed diem. Tbli tcnipuloiis-
neaa [n the acctpunce of evidence mutt be ict againat hia lintta-
liona. He takeaon the wholes simitarpoint of vJevtoFroimK'a;
he baa do concern with oaLLonal movcmenta or politica; and,
irtiliDCforthepublicaf cbivalijr, he pitKiva BO feneial notbo
ol a ampalin. whieb TeaoS-a itaeU in hit nuntjve Into a atriea
ol eiploiuon the part of hia haoa. Froisurt wu cDoaidfrably
indEbttd to him, and aecma to have bommed from him lome
ol hia beat-known epiaodca, luch ai tbe daub of Robert the Bnitr,
Edward 111. and th« CDOOIas of Salisbuty, and the devotion
of tbe buishet* of Cilaia. The aonga and virelaia, En the ait ol
wriliBi which be wu, Kcwdii^ to Hcmiicouit, an eipert,
I UUK, JIU MtCHBL COmTUTT <i7So-i8]g), Freneh
hiatoiian and bibliopbile, wa> bom at OrliSuu on Ihe tih of
Kty ij8& Hia Bnt wDik ma a pacm on Joao ot Arc {1S04);
but be wrote at tbe aaoe time > Crammiiin tfalrtl ryallMqiit,
which attracted the attentioB of J. IT. da GArando, (ben
KcreUTy-feneral to the minlitty of the Interior. Tbe latter
lound him a minor poal in hEi department, which Mt him Mtnre
for hia hiatnical work. HeevenlookUmto IiAlywhai Napideon
wu trying to oiianiic, alter French medela,.ihe Roman ilalB
which be had taken fiam the pope In iSop. Leber howenr did
BM tuy thrre long, for he considered the attacka on the tempotal
property of the lioly See to be aacrHegioua. On hia return to
Faria he reaumed his adminislretive work, literary Rcreations
and hlatorkal Rsearchco. While spending a part of hia lime
writing vaudevillea and comic operas, be began to coUect old
eBa]Fa and an pamphlet* by old French hiatoriana. Hia oBIn
wu presemd to hkn by Ihe Raloiation, and Leber pit hi>
UteratygiflaatthtKrviccalthegDiFBnment. Whenthaquealnn
of Ihe coronation ol Louia XVni. aroae, be wrote, at an intwcr
to Vdruj, a minute Ireitiie on the Ctrtmmla in tarn, which
wu pnbliibed at the time of tbe connation of Chaile* X. To-
warda Iha end ol VitUle't miniBtry, iriun there waa ■ movement
ol poblic oplniofl la favour ol extending municipal Ubertla.
he BDdcrtook the delencv ol the thrieateocd ayitem of cntraliia-
tion, and compeaed, in anawer to Raynooard, an Eiiltirt critique
itt ftmar matiidfal ttftiSl ron'ttiH U la maarMt fiaq»'i
tet jturi (181B). He alao wrote a Ireathe enhtlod A I'Oal
rU ii la frcai a ia pamfUot itptat Franfaii 1" jmqit'i
Ltmii XIV (i8j4), in which he refuted an empty piradoi
of Chotlea Nodiet, who had liied to prove that the preu had
ae*Er been, and Boold never be, as free u under the Grand
Hanaich. A few years later, Leber n\\rei Utyi), and sold to
the library of Rouen the rich coUectlm of booln which he had
amataed during thirty years ol research. Tbe catalogue he mads
himielt (fvols., iSjgto 18;!). In iBwherradaithe AcBdfnile
de) Inaoiptions et Bcilet-Lettnt two diBenatioRt, an " Emi
sur I'al^rfciation de la fortune ptivfe au moyen tgc," followed by
an " Eiamen critique dca lablei de prix du marc d'aigcnt depuit
I'fpoqne de Saint Louis"; these essays were included by the
Academy in it* Biati it nOmoInt trttnMi far ihtri smaiOi
(voL I., ii*4), and were also rE%iud and publithcd by Leber
(184;). Tbey form Ui most eouiderable wotk, and assure him
a pnitka of emtacnct lo Ibe economic biitoiy of France, He
tbo rendered good aervkc to hbtoriani by tbe pnbUcatkm of
hi* CeOtdlai ia mtOtant iinvUthni. tutiai it litiUi rilall/i
t ruimire ii Fnnu {» voh., rirf-iJao): in the ahaence of
U bda. rinca Leber did not give one, an analytical table of
cenlenta Is to be fotnd in Allied Franklln'a ^Mircei. te nUleh*
de Ftioa (iS;6, pp. 341 iqq.]. In cnoMqutoce of tht revolutJOD
of 1S4S, Leber decided to leave Paris. He retired to bit native
town, and spent his last yean in collecting old engnvingi.
He died at Orlfans on the land of December 1851).
In i8ij hp had been elected as 1 member ol Itie SacUU ill AaH-
amarts it rranu. and in the SriUm al Ihii sodtty (vol. L, I860}
u to be found (be most correct and delailtd account et hli life's
UBBUP, JBU (i6S7-i7ee}, French historian, wu bom on
tbe )tb of March 1M7 at Auseirt, wbece hia father, a counciilot
in the partenent, wu neow iti cBmitnatimi. He began hia
■tudiei in his native town, and continued them in Paris at
the COU^e Ste Bubt He soon became known u one of the
nHU cultivticd mindt ol bis time. He made bimtelf maatci
of practically every branch of medieval learning, and bad a
thorough knowiedge of the loutces and the hibliogiaphy ol hit
subject. His learning wu not drawn from books only; he wu
also on orchuotogist, and frequently went on opedliioti* in
France, always on foot, in the cBone of whidi he examined the
monuments ot architecture and sculpture, as well u the libraries,
and coUicted a namber of notes and skeLcbcs. He was in
cotnspondence with all the most learned mea of the day. RIa
correspondence with Pifendent Boubier wu published In rUj
by Ernest Feiil; his other letlen have been edited by the
SwUU ia Kiaua liiaoiiqiuta iwliiriUa ie I'tmn (1 vols.,
i866'iSfi7). He also wrote numeroni tclida, and, alter fai*
election u a member of (he AcadAnieclctlBaaiptionaeC BcUes-
Lettrt* (174'rii a number of Ulmtirit which ai^vartd In tbe
ffBHtil of this society. He died at Paris on the lalh of Aprfl
1760. His noit important reaearcha had Paila u Ihar subject.
He puMuhed lint a colbnlon ol Diamateiu nr CUiHirt emit
tt mUtiattitK it Pvit fi voIl, 173^1743^ then on HiUfite it Im
wUlt rt it loti It iitttte de Fatii Us vela. 1745-1760). which ia ■
mine ^ infwfiulion, mo«t^ taken from tiie original Kuma. In view
of the advance made by •choiarskip in Ihe iglh century, it wu
foaddnecemATVI^EiutriishliicGondedition. Hke work of nprinting
it wai undciulcen by H. CochnikbutwHiotemipIed (tWi) bdorc
the cotnplctian of vol. iv. Adrien Augicr rcsanud the wi>rk, giving
LflKuf'a vcvt. iTiDiLeh cDrrccting the numerous typographical wnvm
of the oriiiiul edition (s vols., lUjl.and added a ^nh volui
eooiiiletal the wo-k by ■ mlum sf Kittifaliti
C18V1}, wMlby to appear side by ude with the oripn
'nKbibi:DiinphyarI.ebcur>wiiliatiii.pan1y,in .
of the SiNiMUfiK in braaini it Bttrtspie (171
IrroGTaphy iieiven tTV Lebcauin theff^^tflircdf r,4ai.. ...
' ■■"'— '— '- 37,'. pubUshed 17*4), and by K. <
iBtheF
LE BtAirC mCOLM (i74i-iSe«), French chenAt, *u
born at Issoudvn, Indre, in 174a, He made medicine hit profefr-
sion and in r78o became surgeon to the duke of OrleanOi but
be also paid much attention to chemistry. About 1787 be wai
atlnctcd to the urgent problem of minufarturfng carbonate
of Md« from ordinsry aca-talt. The suggestion made h 178^
by Jean Claude de la Mflhcrie (1741-1817), the editor of the
Jnmat ie physvjue, that this might be done by caldning with
charcoal the BcT[ri)ate of aoda foimed from soil by the action el
oil of vitriol, did not soccctd in practice because tbe product
was almotl entirely sulphide of snila, but it gave Lc Blanc, ai
he himtdf acknowledged, a basis upon which to work. He toon
made the crucial discovetT—whlch proved the foundatloii of the
huge industry ef artificial alkali manufacture— that Ihc StainA
end vu to be attained by adding a pioportion ol chalk to the
nitture ol cbarcOAl and sulphate of soda. Having had Ihe
•QitBdneaa of Ihis method tested by Jean Dirret (T7ij-lBa>^
the professor ef dicmittry at the CoU^ dc Frinn, the dute of
Orleans in June 170' agreed to furnish a sum of 200,000 franca for
the puipooe ot exploiting It. In tbe following Seplenber la
Blanc was grunted a potent for filtooi yean; add tbortly •flcrwanh
a factory wu sUrted at Saint-Defds, near Paria. But II had sol
long been fai operatioa Mien the Revotutlon led 10 tfceoeii&ntiaB
of the duke's property, bcluding the bctoiy, asd abovl tlM tarn*
time the Commiltet ol PnUie Safety uDcd npm all ehlMM
who iwtieraed toda-thcloiia to ' ' " ""'
capacity and the narsre ol Ibe n
"~W1tWi>R-"
tE BLANC— tB BRUN-
SS"
k*dBodudcebiittOKn*ldeucnt>of hupToccBiUul hefaul
Ibe Diisfonune to KC hii (acTory dismantled aad bit tlocki i '
law and GoUhcd nutedali uld. By way of compcuition k
lheIoiaaIhiaii|hu,lhe vdiJu were handed bade lo Urn in iS«.
but all tui eSaiU to obtiJo mnaey enaugb to ntton ibna ud
naum* suDufacturin^ on i proiitable icaje wfic vain, ud,
■toll oai wiib diuppoinlmui, he ditd by hit oira bajid M
Silnt-Deiiii oil Ibe i6th of Unaaiy i£s6.
Fduf vcansltcr hii death, Mlchtl Jon Jacqun DiiC (1^-1851)
#ho had b«[i frfporauuf to DarccI al the time he eiammed (hi
procna and who wai luhiffiriefTilr asviopted wilh Lc Bhiic in iti
aqjlottatkiD, publiilied in tbr Jo^nwi 4e pMytuv a T*PCF dairnjof
that tt.au be biaitU mho bad bm Higfttud [headditKoelchalk
bfll 1 coqiniituc o{ [be Frencb Acadmy. which reported iully on Ih<
Lc Blanc') (Cm. «"*. I8j6, p. SJ3).
LB BUHC ■ town oC central Frann, capital ol an ammdiuc
nent, in Ibe department of Indre, 44 m. W-S. W. of Cbftl<;auroui
(1906) 4719. The Cnase divldn U hits s lown and an uppel
town. Tbecbi^hofStCeDltonrdatcsrromlheiith.ijth and
Ijlh cenluriea, and there la an old caille mlored in modem
tlmcj. It la tbe seal of a lubprefect, and has a Iribniial of 6ra
Initana and a communal cDllege. WiwI-spiTining, and Ibe
mmulacture of lineti goods and edet-tooh lie among the
Industrlei. There is trade in hgrws and <ii the npicuttuiaJ and
other product! of the surrounding rfgion.
Le Blanc, wbidi la idenllRed with iheltDman OHinaam. was <n the
BMdle a«et a tonlabip bekMglnB 10 the howo ol N^iUac 1
fraoliK hitnm ol tbe laavincB of Beny.
bom M Pkiii OD tlw sib ol November iKso, paaud cbisiii
ficole Potytccbniqne ud tbe acbeol of Mela, and dfatinguislied
UniMtf ai an utilleiy o&cei in Algeilin mrfait, becoaing
C^BoIia llji. He csBHanded tbe aitUleiy of the itt Fnncb
coqn at the dege Df Sebaatopol, and «u pmmoled in iB;4 to
tbe rank af general of brigade, and in iSsT to tliat of jeneral of
dividon. la tbe Italian V/troliSs^ he commaaded the aniiloy,
■ltd by hi* Ktlon at SoUerino ntttiiaUy aKiated hi af hi
the victory. In Septesbtr iSM, having in the nMai
becotni ahle.de-canip to NapdRin III., be wai dopaicbcd
to Vtnelta id hand over that province to Victor Emmanuel.
In 1S60. OD the death of Manhal NM. OeiKial Leboul became
minister of var.and earned public approbatioB by bit vigoKnit
ivarganlzaiionof tbe War Olbd and ih( civil departmenti of the
aervlce. In the tpring at 1S70 be received the minhni'a baton.
On the dechratiOD of war with Germany Hanbal Lebouf
delivered hiaoelf in the Corps LtgieladI hi the bisleric saying,
" So leady ue m, that il the var laiia two yeats, not a ^iter
bnttoB would be f^und vsnting." It may be tbat lie intended
Ihii to mcin thai, given time, the reorganiialloD of the War
OKice woidd be perfectecMhrougfa experience, but Ibe ntnlt
inevitably caused h to be regarded as a men boast, Ihoagh it
la no* known that the admlnimative csnfuiioii m the Irantiet
in July 1870 was Car lets seilous than wa« tnppDHid M tb* time,
lebtluf took pan in the Lotriilne cunpoien, at fitsl as chief of
staff (major-general) of the Army ol the Rhine, and nfieriiards,
irhen Bazaine became coDunaodci-lD-chiti, « (hici of ihe III.
corps, which he led in the bittleiuoundUFtx. 'lie distinfpuihed
himaelf, whenever engaged, by personal braveiy and good
leadenhip. Shut up wilh Bazaine in Meti,.on its fall he was
confined as a prisoner in Ccnasny. On the conclusion pi peace
he relumed 10 France and gave evidence bclate the eommitiion
ofinquiry into theiucrendcrollhatstrongholjl, when he ttmngly
denounced Bazaine. After this be retired mto pdvate Ufe to
Ihe Chtleau du Moocel near Algentan, where he died on Ihl
jih of June 1888.
LB BOH, JMBPB (1761-1705), French politician, was bon
at Arraa on tbe igth of September 17G5. He became ■ prielt in
the order of the Oratory, and professor of rhetoric at Bcaune.
He adopted rcvolationAry ideas, artd became a curf of the
Const! iBlional Church in the department ol Pas.d(- Calais,
where he wulitcr elected aaadf^liu^^taM to Ihe CoDveniion.
He became atairf of Arras aiad admiaiilniltiu of P**Mb.C«laii,
and on the and of July 17a] took hia leat bi tbe CsnveotioD.
He was sent as a represent alive on missions in to the dcpartmenta
of the Somme and Pa^^e-Cdab, where he showed greU severity
in dealing with offenect agajnst tevolutionariea (8ih Brumaire,
year U. to imd Mcasdor, year II-i u. i«th October ijgj to
loth July 1794}.' In consequence, during the reaction which
followed the qib Thetmidor (271b July 1794) be wat uruttd
ontbeiindUessidor.yearlll. (loih July i;9j). Hcwaatiied
before the criminal tribunal of the Somme, condeluiad todcalfa
for abuse ol his power during his mission, sod eiecutal at
Amiena on the I4tli Vendimiaire in tbe year IV. (lOth October
179s). Whatever Le Bon's oSencea, his condemnation wu to k
great ellent due to Ibe violent kllacks of caie of U* pobllcal
enemies, Armand Cuffroy; and il i) only just to remember that
il wai owing 10 his courage that Cambiai waa saved from falliof
into the hands of iJw Auilriuu.
Hit son, £aile le Boa, published a HiiloBt d( Jtufk UBatlia
IrHmnaai r/ttluinnaim i'Airai (I dt Ctmbni (and ed., > wb..
Arras. IB64).
LBBHIJA, BT LuuxA, a town oT (Bulheni Spain, fo the
province t>f Seville, near Ihe tefl bank of Ihe Guadalquivir,
and on Ibeeastem edge of the marshes known aa Las hi arismaa.
Pop, (ioo(4 ia,991. Lebrija is 44 m. S. by W. of Seville, on tbe
Scville-Cadii railway, lischicf buUdingsarea ruined Uoor^
caitle and the parish church, an imposlog structure in a variety
of slylca— Moonth, Gothic, Romanesque— dating from the I4tb
century to Ibe lAth, aod coniaining some early specimens of the
cuvUEo(AloiHoCano(i6or-r667). There are Dunufaclnm of
bricks, (ilea and earthenware, for which clay ia found in Ibe
neighbourhood^ and some trade in grain, wine and oil.
Lebrija is Ihe NaMtta or ffebritta, sumamol Vtneria, ol tbe
Roiniuls; by Silius llalicui (iii. joj), who connects it wilh the
worship of Dionysu, the name is derived froio Ihe Creek nfipli
(a " fawn-akin," asuciaied wilh Siooyiiac riiualj. Ntbtiiitk
was a atEoog and populous place during tbe period of Ui»rich
domination (from 711); it waa taken by St Fertiinand in 1349,
but aiMn loU, and bcainie hnally subject to the Caitilian crovn
only under Alphonao the Wise in 1164. It waa the birthplace
of Elio Antonio de Lebiija or Nebrija (1444-1 5"), belterkoown
as Nebriaaensis^ one of the most important teadera in the revival
of learning in Spain, tbe tutor of Queen Isabella, and a colla'
borator. with Cardinal Jimenea in the preparation of Ibe Com-
pluteuiao Polyglot (see Alcala Da Hehakes).
LB »BDH, CHABUB (1619-1690). Frencb painter, waa bom
at Paris on tbe 14th of February 1619, and allnKIed the notice
of Chaocellor Siguier, who pkced him at the age of eleven In
the studio ol Vouct. At fifteen ht received comniiitiDni ftnoi
Cardinnl Richelieu, in the eiecutioo of which be displayed H
ability which obtained the ECnerous commendaiions of Pousln,
in whose company Lo Brun started lor Rome in [641. In Some
ha remained tour years in Ihe receipt ol a pension due to Ihe
Ubeialilyiof'lbe (hancelloc. On hia return to Paris Lo Brun
waa the duhi important. Employed at Vauz to Vicomte, ht
Orun 'ingratijled himself with Maaarin, then secretly pilttng
Colbert against FouqQct. Colbert also promptly recogniacd
L* Bram'a pawen of otganiution, and aiiacbed him lo hia
Its, Together they founded Ihe Academy of Painting and
Scu^ure (164S), ud tbe Academy ol France at Some (1666),
and gave ■ pew devdopmenl to tbe iudutttial aits. In 1660
they cMablislMd. tbe GobcliBa, which at Eitlwai a great schod
for tbe lunBfacture, not of lapeitiies only, but of evetycliN
ol funtittiro required in the roypl palatea. Commanding the
idustrlal arts Ilusugh the Gobelina — ol which be waa director —
«iid<he (riwk artht world throogb Ibe Academy— in which he
tuccoaively beM every post~Le Brno imprinted fait ow*
:hii«cter on all that wai produced In France during his liletlme.
ind gave ■ direction to the national tendencies which endured
if(er his death. The nature, «f his eiifibctie and ponpoua
alent'wa* in harmony with the lasleof the lunb who^ full <i
idmiiitiDn at Ihe diKorationi dcaigned by L< BruB for hit
Inumphaleolry into I^ari* (ifite), mvniBiiDDed fcim to ciecnte
»ia
LEfeRUN, C: ^--LE' CARON
■ Mlin ol iubjKl) tram Ihe bistory ol AlcxandFr. The Stst
et tbew, " Aleandtr »nd the Fimily of Dsriui," to delighitd
iQUil XIV. that be It' once FDiKibled Le Bnia (Dcambcr, 1661),
who was Dbo created finl pa[nter to hia majeat)r with a pcDiion
of il.soo b'vrn, [fac ume amount as he had ycaHj received
In the SCTVJce of Ihs mapiificint Foaquct. Fnm -thii date all
(hat was done in the royal palaces iras diiecled by Le Bnin.
The wocki ol the giQctyel Apollo in the Louvre were inlemipled
In ie;T ulien he accompanied the ling to Flanders (on hljiTluni
■from Line be painted several eoraposittons in Ihe Ch*t«u of
St GertoaiiH), and Bnal]]>— let they lenaiaed unfinished at
hti death— by the vast labours of Venailles, where he leacrvcd
for himsetf the HaDs of War and Peace, the Ambassadoia'
Statrcue, and the Crest Callcry, other ailisls being forced
to accept the posjllon of his assistants. At the death of Cribert,
Louvois, who succeeded him in the department of public votts,
thomd no favour to Le Brun. and in spilt of the ling's con-
tinued luppoit be felt a bitter change in his position. This
contributed to the illnut which on the iind of Febiuary iAqo
ended in his death in the Gobelins. Besides his gigB»<'' labours
at Versailles and the Louvre, the number of his works for religious
corporations and private patrons is enormous. He modelled
■nd engraved with mucb [■ciUly, and, In spile of the heaviness
'and poverty ot drawing and colour, his niraordinary activity
«nd the vigoor of hia concrptiobs justly his claim to fame.
Kear]; all hrs-eorapositio0S have been repnKluced by celebrated
enpawrs.
(MancheVon the 19th of
appearance aa a lawyer at Paris, Hefilled the posts lucresslvely
of cfHituf royate [i tM) and of inapeetor genenil of the domains
«i the cnwD (176S); he was also one of the ohiel tdviiera ol
the chancellor Maupeou, took pan In his struggle against Ihe
paTlenicnls,andsharedinhisdown[a11inT774. He then devoted
himteir to lilenlure, translating Tasso's CtmaUnaiH llitnint
(1)74), and the Iliad (1776). At the ouIRl of the ItvMlutiOn
be farcuw its impotlaDce, and in the Kn'i in citoyan, <^ich
be pubUahed in 17S9. predicted the coune nhkli evenu would
take. In Ihe Conatiluenl Assembly, where he Mt at deputy
for Dourdan, he ptofegsed liberal views, and was the pTioposer
of valfous financi*) laws. He then tiecame pmldeni of the
diiectory of 5eifle-rt.Oise, and in 1795 was elected as ■ de;iutT
to the Godnctl of Ancients. After the tt*f d'tlat of the lEth
Sninulre In the year VIII. (gth November T7go), Lebnin wk>
tnade tUrd consul. In this capacity he took an active part in
the mrganiiatim of finance and of the administration ol the
dcptttmenls of France. In r8o4 he was appointed atcb-
treasurer of the empire, and in Soj-iSWl as governor-general
of Injuria effected lis anneiaiion to France. He opposed
Napdeon's resloratfon cf the noblesse, and in iFkig only re-
tuctantly accepted the title of due de Plalsniee tPfacenia).
He wu netl employ in organising (he depCHments which
■were formed in ffofland, of which he ms gor^rnor^general from
'(Sii to igfj. Although lA a certain Client oppaecat to Ihe
despotism o( the cmpemr, he was not ih favour of his deposit ion.
though he BCreTted the/^ildcim^taf tbe Reitontion in Aptil
1S14. Louis XVIH. made bim a peer of France; biH during
(he Hundi^ Dayi he accepted from Napoleon the poM of
Grand Master of the Dnivenity. On the return of Ibc Bourbons
In rSij he was consequently suspended from the) Housc'of Pen*,
but WU recalled In rgi9. Hediedat » Mc(ntet'(SelIW-e|.OiBe)
on the Ttith of June iSii. He had been made a member of
the Acadf mie des In<criptlont et Belles- Lettm in ttoj.
' 9h M ; d> CauffHM la Fotte. l-'jt rdiMHrlrr Mra (Pirii. nor) ;
U.M-k*lUa-^mmH'- — "- '-=— '--■•-"-'—■
Ji It Bnii, diujt PItiiaiHi
Lr^'*' (iti^i edited, with a blagrai^kal noiia. by hi
Oiiiles Lebnin.
U»nni, PIBRRB AlrfOIHE (>7S5-iSr3). Flvnch poet,
*>! bom tn Paris on the iqth of November 17S5. An Ode I It
'[rnndr otmA', niiitaten atTlie time for the work of Gcosfthard
Lebran, Utracted Napalean*a'i(ientiofi,' mil lecwfcd (brtM
anthot a pension of iisa Irants. tebrun'i plays, once famoni,
an now forgoiten- They are: Ulym (1B14), Uerii Slaan
(iSio), which obtained a great success, and ti CiJ if /nrfofmrie
(1S15). Lebrun Visjted Greece in 1810, and on his relnin to
Paris he published in 1811 an ode on (he death of Napoleon
which cost him his pension. In iSij he was the guest ol Sir
Walter Scott at Abbotifoid. The coronation of Charles X. in
(hat ycv Inspired the venes entitled La VnUb it Champimy,
which have, perhaps, done more to secure his fame than his more
amhiiiousattempu. In 181S appeared his molt Important poem,'
£a Gttu, and in the aame year he was elected to tho Academy.
Tlie rerofotion of 1S30 opened up lor him a public eveeri fn
frequently £l]ed with distinction other public offices, becoming
•enatoi in iS^. H* died on the i7lh of May 1S7J.
See ^nie-Beiiver Portraitt toxltmlioraias, vol. IL
LEBBUH, FOHCE DEHIS fiCOUCHAaO (1710-1307), Fiench
lyric poet, was bom in Paris on the nth of August 1729, jp
ifae bouse of the prince de Conli, to whom hia father was valet.
Youos Lebrun had among his schoolfellows a son of Louis Radne
whoK disciple be betatne. In 1753 he published an Ode iv
111 dlsail-a dt Lisbc*. In ijjg he msnied Marie Anne de
Surcourt, addressed in bis £JliUt as Fanny. To the eatly yean
of bis marriage belongs his poem Nature. His wife suffered
ought
by Lebnin'*.
I to obtain a separation, she was su^Hrted
ithei and sistar. He had been ittrtlairt
0 the prince de Conti, and on hit pation'i
doalb wu deprived of his occupation. He mSercd * fnnfcei
mbfortuse in the lass of hia capt[a! by the ba^tipE<y of (be
prince dc Gutmcnt. To (Ua period belonga a long poem, the
VaUia dti Umi, which remained un£nished, and Us ode
to Buflon, which ranks among his best wodis. Dependenl on
government penaioBS he changed hi* polltia with the timet.
Colonne he compared to the great SuUy, and Loins XVl. 19
Hcniy IV., but the Terror neverthdeB found in him iu official
-poet. ' Ueoccupicd rooms in the Louvre, and [uUUed his obliga-
tiooa by shameless attacks on the unfonunite king aw) queen.
Hi* eiccUent ode on the Vntew and the (Me HalimsCi tailri
Antklare on the occason of the projected invasioD of England
are in honour of the p*wer ol Napoleon. This " veisilility "
has so much injured Lebiun'i rrpulatioa that It h difficult
to appreciaia hia real merit. He had a (eniw (or epigram,
and (he i^iatraiBS and diaaives directed aflainit his many
enemia have a verve generally licking in his odes. Tha ooa
directed agtiBSt La Haipe ia called, by Siinte-Bcuve the " queea
of epigrama." La Harpe has said that the poet, called by bli
fiiendi, [perhaps with a ipice of irony, Lebrun-Pindaie, had
wrlitea many fine itropbcs bnt not one good ode. The ailic
eipMed mordlesaly the obscurities and unlucky imses which
occur even in the ode to BuHod, and advised the tuijioi 10
imitate the limf^ity and eoetgy that adorned BuBon^ prise.
Lebnin diid in Paris on the jist of Aufusi 1S07.
The boil ol Ihcm arc included in Pmtpcr Pailcrvin't " PtIiU ftcla
LS CAIIOII, BBNm (whose real name was Thomas Mkiei
BEtca) (1S4T-1E94), British iccrcl service agrnl. was bom at
Colchester, on the ifilh of September 1S41. He was of an
adventurous character, and when nineteen yean old went to
Paris, whete he found employment In butincss connected with
America. Infected with the eicitemml ol the American Civil
War, he crossed the Atlantic In 1S61 and enlisted in iheNonhira
anny, taking the name of Henri Le Caron. In i8«( he married
a young lady whobad helped hlmtoescapefrom some Confederite
marauders; and by the end of the war he iwe to be major.
In tEAj, [bnnigh a companion In arms named O'Neill, he was
brought Into contact with FenianIsm, and having learnt of the
Fenian plot against Canada, he mentioned the designs when
wtlihig borne lo hrs father. Mr Be»cb told hb local M.P., who
in lam told IheHomeSetretary, and Ibelaiier asked Mr Beath
to arrange for (utther information. Le Taron, inspired (n all
(be eTIdenee abbws) by genuinely patriotic tteKng, ft«m that
LE CATEAUi^I^CHAPELIER
tioif for ihu p«M, ual be TtnMuied
iQ iu
to tab nurmnw wbicb led to ihe&nca of ihe CuuuSao iamlim
of 1B70 ud Kiel'i luiRoda in 1871, and be (applied fattdcuib
coocciucg iIr tuiou liisb-Amaiaat usouiloiii, m *indl
he hiiBBelf «■■ a prvsiizicst miaaheL. He tru in tta HVets of
the " new dqxiRun) " in 1B7V1BB1, and m the luut )rur had
•n taiemcw with hntU U Ibe House ol CommBn, when tbe
Iijeh lewkr ipoke qivfWlieiieiU; oC an uniRl Tcvahiikm la
IidiBd. tm maty-five yian be bved ai Deuoii and other
placca in America, payioi onaahiDil vlsiu 10 Eur^k, and all
the time canTing hia hie in hu haad. Tbe Pimdl CobudbiUid
oI 18S9 pal an aid lo thia, Le Ciron waa tubpoBiBed by TI14
eCorts a< Sii Chaila Ruudl
fail letriwoay. ot 10 Impaii the imprcsuon oi Iron icnaaly and
afaulute tnuhluleeat wbkh bis htannt coBwyed. Hb carter,
hDvever. for good or evil, kbi at an end He publijiwd the
s life, Ttoatiy-fite Yean in Uk Secret Stmtt. and
Bnl he bod '
U UTKU.
Fiance, in Ibe difiutnunt of Noid, on the SeUe, ij n E.S.E.
of Cambiai by load. Pop (i^) to,«» A church of the eariy
iTtk ccatuty and a town-hall in the Retuuaance ttyk are 11*
dM bnOdbiBS. Ii> initltutjoiia iBdudE a boud of trade-
■rbitratioD and a <;ommunaI college, and 111 most imponanl
of the two lillagei ol Pttenne and Vcndelgia, nnder the pro-
tection of 1 castle boitt by Ibe bishop ol Cnitibnu, Le Caleaa
became the leat of an abbey in the 111b oencuiy In the i51h
it waa fnqnently Ukea and HI all en, and in ijje It Was bumed
bylhafMidi, wboin 1534 signed a celebrated tnacymib Spam
in lb town. Itwu findly ceded to Fiance by the peace of
ffljmweceo b> 1678.
' UCCS (inc. Ijifue), a town and srddepiicDpal neof ApuH*,
Italy, capital oi tfae pnnucs ol Lcete, )< m, S.E. of BriDdtil
1^ no. Pep. (i9dC) JS.tTq. ' The town Is rHiiarkaUe for the
nDBUxr ei biddjngt of tha 17th cenluty, In the rococo il^t,
obidi k oODIalui among these are tbe cathedral of S OnUM,
tai the chorehea oi 5. Chian, S. Cioce, S. Domenko, Ac, the
"1 will will, and the Prafettnia (the Utter contalna a miUEuni
" ■ vuej, Ik.). Bniidnigs of an taiUer
It the &be portal of the Romanesque
e Cataldo, built by Tancrcd in iiSo, may
' ' huicb Is S. Maria dl Ceiraiv, neai the
town. L«cce contams a large gcnenunent totncco ticiWy,
and 1* tbe oenlie of a fertile igricnkaral dktrict. To tbe E.
7| tn. Is Che small harbour of S. Cataldo, reached by ileclric
trsBway. LeccB' is quite doee to tfae aile of the andenl
hnclat, equIdisUnI (i; m.) Iron Biundwlum and Hydtunluni,
nmalnsof which are mentioned as existing up to the istb century.
A colony vis Eoonded Lben in Roman times, and Hadrtaa made
a haib(na~-t» doobi at S. Cataldo. Mudly a mfle oat waa
RadUe. tbe birthplace dilhe poet Eonhis, qnten ol bySHhis
luUeo* m worthy at mentioB for (bM mton aloDe. Its site
wu narked by the now dsierted vUlige of Rone. The name
Lysen, or l^rda, be^n to fpax In tbe Otb ceeniiy, Ihe
dty «u for seme timi held by touBtt of NotBBn bload, among
wbna Ibe noM notewonhy li Bohemow), ion of Robert GuiscaRl.
It aflKwanb paaed to the OninL lb rank of provtodsl
capital wubeetowed by Feidfaand of Angoala ickDOwMgiMnt
of tin fidelity of Letci to hb aw. (T.Ai.)
See U.& Britt« l» li* UilfliahUvia).
IMCtO, s town of Limiiariy, In the province of Coma, ji n.
by Id H. by E.el UQw, and readied by «ieiD» bom Camo,
67J ft. tlwm *e*-levtL Pop. (■««} io,]<t h H tkUMtt
near the vxitben extmniiy of Ibecasten) branch of ibe Laheol
Como, which it frequently disimguisbed as ibe Lake of Lecco.
At Letco begiBB ibe line (mn by ekctnciiyjia Colica, iriience
■■"■■' ' Sondno. and untbcr
. To tt
fine btidas ongbully constructed m ijjj, and rebuilt in iteQ
by FuenteL Icdcd. in spite of Its antiquliy, presents a 1
^HX^rvB™, ■Inwet the odyoMbuiMlDgbeingtts castle, 0
a pan remaina lu Khools an paniculariy good
3, biass-foiuddei, (
ondles, and slk-qi
cotion-spiiuuflg and wood.carviBg. Tn ihe 1
Is Ihe villa of Csleouo, the residence of Alesaadro Mansint,
whom biiPrmaiiSfnihaslrftirvdIdeacnptionofthediilnn.
A iiiint hia bee* encied to hbn.
In the iithceniuryLeccD. previously the scat of a mai^Dbate,
wss praenied to ibe biihops of Como by Olio H., bat in the
ijth century itpasfcd to the aichbishopi of Milui,andin 11 ij
it assisted the Milanese in the dcstpuction of Coau. During the
politu cfty; ud iia tata sniiiiinl to fat aeded when the Viscsali
f^rytrltaiftinMtBP**-***'^**'*^''''"*'^'^*^"'*****, *"^ *iwhfcii>
Ibea U i«iM thdi town booa ha atbcs. Bat in a lew yewi
the people iHanadi Amoa VisDOBii made l^rat a itroDg
Ibe diadd oi Lecte ww aa objed of eodltaa oDnieDlioa. .In
1647 the town with 111 territory wss madea oountship. Uamoe,
Cbarka V.'l Italian chancellor, was bora in Lecco.
See A I- ApoRulutZ'UiiaJi/jiwIvnlgiu (LeecD, iSss). -
UCH (Lkiu), a rivn ol Cetmaoy in the kingdom of Banria,
117 m king, with a ihainige baBin of ij^ sq m. It risei ia
the Voiailberg Alpt, at an akilade ol &i » ft. IL winds out o(
the ^oomy Hmcstone ouuntains, £ows In a oorth-noith^astciiy
dlRctioo. and eoiers the plains at Fdssen (isBo Et.), wheic it
fonns rspids and a fall, then puisacs a northcdy course past
Aaff bail, where it rsceins the Weitacb, and joins the Danube
fmt) tha light just tiebw DoBauwOcth. (ijjo ft) It I> not
nangahle, owing le iii torresiial fbamiter ud the gravel bcda
waue some miks long, bcrween the Ledi and the Weruuh, the
emperac OitD I.defeated tbe Hiia^rians in Auggat «;5.' Tilly,
in attempting to ddend the p^saga of the itRaffl at Rain against
the forces of Gnstavu* Adolphus, wsa fstaHy wounded, en the
SIfaol April ifiji. Theriver)rufonneriy ibeboundarybetwceD
town of
LB CHAHBOH. or La CuubOh-Feu
east-central France in tbe department . , .
of St £tienne by nit, on tbe Ondalne, ( trlbutsiy <)f the Loire.
Pop. <iv*) lown, 7S1S; tommune, 13,011. Cod b mined in
the nelglibourbood, and there are forges, sled woths, manu^
factores of tools and olbcr Iron gooib, a^ silk millB. Tbe leudd
OBile of FCugei^es on a hill to the aoutfa-eatl datl* In pari
from the iiih century.
BetwcCD Le Cbambon and Si £tlenne k La Ricamarie (pop.
of loWd 5>8o) also el iioportaece for In coal^ninta. Many
of the gsllertael a number aTIbiae mines aie on 6it, probably
from sponUBFoua combustion. AEcardbi|iO popular tiadllisD
these Hns dale tmn the liirie of the Sanceu; moR mbcntt<
eally fiom the 15th centdry. ^
LE CHAPILIKR, HAAC RBHt OUT (1754-17941. French
pollildan. was bom at RemMa on the isih of June 1754, Ua
father being MfMnier of Ihe corporation of lawyen In that town.
He enieiM hb father's piefaalan, and had laiM wosa as an
oiuar. InijSahewsselecledasadepntytaibeSuicaGenend
hy Ihe T!cn-Ctet of tbe itateiaiissti ol Rennea, Be adaptai
advanced opinions, and w« one of iht foundeta of Iba Bntn
Qnb (see J«tinnN Cim)^ bis iollucnce b the Coaalltuent
Aaembly wsa nn^deiable, and on the jid ot AngiMt 17*4 ■»
was dected lis prcddiat. ThnbepiMldedtrMl AeAaanbtr
ik an aolvt ptn In ihe di
g the 4U1 «i A
190s) : a Kervllcr, lUdiirdui (t
of tie coounlluc ahkh dm
fiutber prcaentcd 1 repoit oq [he bbcny of iheiim and co
lueiuy copjriighi. Ut wu alu coupiciicui u oppcaiii( Rabo-
picTfB wben he prapcved ihtt membcn oE ihc Coumuent
Aaemhly ihcmid nol be eligibLe Eor ekctjon to the propoicd ocw
Aucmbl]'. Alter the dight of the hint to Vucsne* (isth vl JuM
1791), hit oplnkwi became iBon modenlc, ud on Ihc >9ih of
September he biought forward a oiDtiaii to rouia the ttlioa
ollhcdubi. Thit, together with a viutahich be paid laEDftaiad
Id 1791 made him nupect, and Ik ma dcoouiKed 00 lu) tetum
WU diKoveied in cDDMquenpe of a pimfAIet trhkb be publiihed
KevolBtiaiury TribuoiL He wu ancutcd u Puit on ihc
iind of April 1744.
.?.- . •'--!, £u Oralam ii U avUliiamli (ind ed., Pirii,
" ' " ttvrUt dlpuiit iila anlafv
— .- J, 1888-1899); P. J. Levnt,
- - .i»SJ-rt5T)-
UCHUn. OOTTHARD VICIOB (iBii'iSSS), GctmaD
Uubenn theologltB, ma bom on the ilth dt April iSii at
Kloitet Reidtesliuli Ifl WUittengbeig. He nndied at TDUnieD
tinder F, Q Baur, and ''■^^w in iftsS paitor of the ehuidi of
St Thomu, pitJeaor otdinaiiiu of >'**T^*^"' theokigy and
(uperintendBDC of the Lnthenn chmdi of Leipiig He died
on the slth ol Dcacmbei 1SS8. K dudple of Neandet, he
belooftd to the extitme tight of the idncd of tnediailng ibto-
lofiut. He I* Inqmrtant u the Uatorbn of rv\y Cbiinianiiy
tad ftf the picRefannatioD period. Although F. C. Baur hu
hi* teacheTj lu dU tut attach himielf Co -the Tubingen school,
in leply to the oonteotioo that there aie lr>cea of a ihaip am-
£ict between two partiei. Faulicku and Fettiniita, he uyi that
** we £iui variety coupled with agnetncntt and Hnlty with differ-
ence. bctvtCD Paul aod the eariier epottle*. we recogniic the
Me IpiriL in (he sombj gllta." Hia Dt afmOdiukt and ici
Itaciafmlcliidn ZtHatlir (iB5')> iriath dmelopol out of a pcne
■■ay. (1B49}, puacd thrau^ thite •dhlm in Censuiy ijri
■d.,ieSj},(iMlwulninlU(dtaoEiflbb{)*>li.,tSM] The
vock wUcb Id hia own «p(nwa wu Mi gnatM. Jatami (m
Wulif lai at YKtudiiddt iv g^trmeHim (1 vok., iStj),
■ppeared'iB Englith with the Cille Jala Wiitif tint Mil EntUtM
Prtcanan (1S7S, sew cd., 1U4). An outiei work, CucihUW
iamif. iMrmu (rS4i), ~
"Ltthlw-a othef wor^ ,
Attirt-iajltm, todlnFi^iei al Thocnu Br«t«idine (iSGI)
and Robst Gi»euu (M,fi. He wrote pan of the (mnintm:try
m llie Acta <J the ApaetW In J. P. LanttiBailmrk Fren I88>
it idited with F. W. DihcUai the Ailnlfe mr mtiftfWii XircW*-
y«iht*lt. Jgl«Kiirw(t«9a) wuptfUalied after hk death.
LBCKT. WILUAM SDWABD BABTPOU (iS^igqU,
Irtth hittofian kod puWdit, waa bom at Newurwo Park, Dear
DiOiUn, on the s6th of Match iS}S, bciag the eldeu ion of
John Haitpnle Lccky, wbaac family had foe Duny genetuioBa
been bsdowaen Lb Intand. He wu educated at KisslawB,
Araughi and CiMJieihui College, ind MTrinity Colkge, DubUo,
' n be ydaatoj iA. la 1859 eod M.A. in iMj, and wbcti,
. J _ .. . . ji^ 1^ ^^ jjji^ Ploloitant
■e ol divinity. In itAo be
■niB book (otitlKl Tit Mditi*^
•a lotviag caUefa he ahasdoiKd bit
> IMaiol wotk. In 1S61 hi pub-
bahed iMdert (If PnWt Ofniiw » /rdkn^ ■ bikf aketch of the
Uvea and wotk ol SwUt, Flood, Gnttatt and O'Coaaell, tMsb
gave decided prauEte of bit later adnirabk veik ia the una
Geld. Ihk book, originally pabliAed UMoyiMudy, TU Tcpub-
Kahed la tft7i; and Aeeuay on Swifl, nwiliten ud aopUfied.
appcucd a^Sa ia ittj u la inutidimioa 10 ■ aew edition of
Swift'ewortj. Twsltamcdnneyaef oertaiDupecuolhlUDty
followed: A Bi$ttj tf gu Jtiar wid Infitit a/ Xaikmalum
ia Em*tt (t vik, itAi), Md A MitWy rf Surtptn Uixalt
but both have beea tcoenlly ai
onuKotane) upon a wide range gf facta. Lecky then dcvoud
bimieU to the chief wutk of hii life, A Hatarj ^En^aaddiaimg
Ikt fiifiUttM* Cnunry, Tgb. L and li. of wfaidt appealed in
lSj8. and volt. ini. and viii. (completing the work) in IggOL
Hiiobiecl waa" to disengage I«m the great mueol {ictatbOM
which relate to the pcroafieot forcea of the oalko. or wbidt
indicate mne ol the more eaduring baiurei ol naiioral We,"
acd u the carrying out of this task Lecky diiplayi taaoy of ths
qualities of a paat hiuotian. Tbt work ii daaingniAed by >h*
lucidity of it* style, but Ihe f uloeci and cntat of the autbiBiliea
referred to, and. above all. by the juiliciti ItDpankbty mainlaloed
by the amhor throughout. ThcK quibliet a» peih^ia nna
eon^iicuoiB and auai valuable in tbe cbaptcn whkh deal
with the faiaoiy of Ireland, and in the cabinet fditlaa of iSf 1,
In 11 vols, (f ie(|iMntly repcinied) this part of the work ksepaiatcd
f roa Ihe leM. and occupie* bre volumes mder tbe (itia of A
Hialtty af Ijdviii w Oit Eiiiutmi Cenfury. A vohune of
foBu.publiahedfoiggi, wu characterised by a ccrtam bigidMT
and by occaauoal l^isa into commonplace, obfectioiis whkb
may aisa be fairly urged agvnst much of Lecky'i pnae-wrltiBg.
In 1S96 be published tm vulumea entitled Dtmiaacy tnd
litoif, in wUdi he considered, with spedal teference to Grot
deanctadea. The somewhat gkumy coocluiioDt kt wMcb he
arriTed provoked much criticism both ui Great Britain and
Amerioi, which was renewed vheo be published in a new edition
( iSoo) sn elaborate and wry depredatofy estimate of Gladstone,
then recently dead. This mrk. tbougb essentially diHerent
from tbe author's purely hinoricii writiDgi, bu many of their
merits, though it was itievitable that other miods should laka
1 dilfereni view ol the evidence. In TU Map a} Ujt (190^
he discussed b a popuUr style some of the ethical probiemi
whitb arise in evetydiy life. In 1903 he pobllsbcd a teviud
and gmtly enluged abtioR of Ladtri s/ PiMii OHmtt ia
Iriiani, a two volumes, Itoni which the essay on Swift waa
OmHted juid that on CConnell wu espaodod into a ""*pt*'*
hwgnphyaf the gieat advocate of repeal of tbe Union. Tim^
always ■ keen sympstbiser with the Irish people in Ibelr Inb-
loKuoc) end aipiralioDi, and though he had ctitklnd severely
tbe methods by which the Act of Uaion wu fiasaed, Lecky, who
grew up u a moderate Liberal, wai bom the first stnnnaUsly
oppooed to Glsdaiooe's pobcy of Hime Rule, and ia tCoi ha
wu Rtuined to psrliarnent u Umonist member fat DSibKa
Uuveniiy. In 1807 be wu made a privy councUhiT. and aneag
the coraoation bonoun in igoi he wu tMioinated aa origiial
member ai the new Older of MeriC. His univeisily bosoota
induded tbe dtgrce of LL.D. from Diiblin. Si Andreira and
CItscaw, the ilegrsc ol D.CX. from Oifbrd and the dcvae of
U«.D from CtmlMidcB In tSMhe wu elected canai|xiodiBg
DWmbei of the InsiiiuiB of France. He coBtributed oceaalonally
to periodical literature, and two of bis addreSKs, Tlit Paliliial
Valtu^lliimryUS^'^fdTiiElBpirt.ili Valmc ami <U Grwmdi
(iSojl. were published. He died ia London on the iind of
October looj. He mairied in 1871 Eliubeth, baronesa de
Oedem, daughter ol baron de Dedem. a gencnl in thi, Daich
service, hut bad no children. Un Lccky contributed to varioas
reviews a number of articles, chleSy on historical and poliUcsl
lubjccu. A volume of Lccky'a Qufsrtcaf and Felilial Butyl
wu published pcslbunwuily (LondMi, 190!).
U CUBC [CtUBCmJ. JUM (Itsr-lljfi). FrcMl PnHesUst
theologian, wu bom on the tv^ Ot Hatdi i6jt at Gcnem,
where bis laths, Stephen Le OeiG, wu pfcliuoc of Greeb.
The family atipnaUy belong to Iheaei^lmuboad of Beaavaii
in Fraace, and aevtral of its BKmtni acqtdied some mtw ia
bieiatuTt. Jean Le Oerc appbed hinsell to the study ol pUI-
oaophy under J K. Cbeuet (i64i-i7]i] the Canetfan, and
attended the theological Icanres of F, Mcsunat, Frau Tnmfb
and Louis Traodiia (ifii^^ttej). la iti&-i*n ha ^mi mb*
LBCOCQ— LE CONTE
355
tlnc It Crenoble u tutor tn ■ pTfvtte tinOr; on tb ntnm to
GcncVA fae paved tii* eumuuUoiu uul rereived ordiiutioD.
Soon iluiwuib he wall to Siumur, viat id 1679 wen pub-
liibed Uiaii it Sandt Amare EtMMat Tlmltptat (Innsinli:
Tyflt nOilRhitiiit), unufiy atUibBted to hini tkcy rfMl wiUi
tlw doculiit ot th» Tiiaitf, tht bypMtuie unloa ol tht l«a
utnns hi Jmiu CtailK. ori^ittl da, and tba like, b • mumcr
■aSdantly lac reMOiwd ftem that o( th* ""—'-"' •utlmdiHqr
of Ibi ptrtod. In ttSt be ' '
id In the Savoy cbapeL Puaiiii
iDtrndiHwl to Jolin L«cke and to Phil^ v _._
at (ke RBmBtmit college, the acqiuinluice with UnbBcck
IB <d. 1645) an
lat utempt
1W4 he fiaal^ Mttkd at Amterdam, finl
fram ilut ana, and aflHwaidi aa pcotoBor c< pbiloaophy,
bdlea-leltn* and Bcfcnw In the RtmcoMnot temmary. TUa
•lipointiiieiit, wUdi be owed to Umbofdi, be held Inn 1684,
aBd in 1711 od the death of hii friend lie wu called to occupy
wu the caDse, it ii laid, of his udiokui from the chaic of dog-
matic tbcotogy. Apart (iota bii liloaiy liboun. Lc acre's
life at AnuunUm ina tmcvcntfaL Id 1691 be minicd a
daugbui d CngDiio Letl. Fnun 1718 onward be vaa lubjcct
U> icpeatnt itiotei of paialytli, tsd Iw died on the Sih of Janmiy
"ft,,
|11 ealalotue of the puUicatioo
reniy-three worlv are enumerated
.. Mugfft. Only Ibe bum inpo —
tioaed hen. In tUj be pubbbcd Saa
la which be ind) 01
panladarly ai
Canllda. Rii
JUmihi <16t7l. In 1691 apptiivlhiii £
and aleo Ouwogn tt PmvivieioBt;
(ItaS), ue [ncorpotnlcd inth [be Optn
puaed through leveia] vdiliona* In \.,^ .
Ijm' Le Cterc'i i>fw rdilion of Ihc ^poitol
the critical Rudy of ihnf doainicnlt Bui
iafluence nC Lt CIcrc wu probably llul wh:
It vot, J703-i7i3)i aod
7anruxy rf Uu CaiptU <n 170I, ■
L< Cltr^i Cnwii in 1(196.
muhirFi it zntiqtlt,
!uii>.>. 'iiicio^UH
I ID hlmiell The
;«■ into Engllih in
BBUUmu tut if a
iB«9, btbiialnady
plaiaiM. Ho atodied under Baain. Haltvy and
Benoiit, whinmg the firK pritc for hanncoy in iSjo, and Iha
BtcondpiiieiDifngue in 1851. He Snt (aincd ddCIcc by dividing
with Biiei the £ni priae for *B operetta ia a compeiitMa in--
Hitaied bf Oflcabach. Hia opentta, I* DeOmt miradi, was
pcrfatmed at the BonffiB faitaiDU la iSjy. After that be wrote
coaataall;^ ior Bx^f^ bi* pndnod MtUl(«nilly «( BCDlioB
uota FItar d» M {iWSt, whkk rah lor moic ihui a hundnd
aWitt. La CtM timtft (tSyi) wai faTOUrabty icieived alao,
■ ■ ■ ■ by io
Bi^n* coBMCwivtiy, aid hat aiaoe gained and
retained >— Tniai populjuity. Alter 1S7J Lecocq produced a
targe iiiimberofcDgnicaperaa,tliotigh be never equalled hia early
iiiiunpb la ta FHIt it Maitmt Aufot^ Among ihe beat of bit
ptecea an GirtJU€infa (Faiii and London, iSi^li Lit Prb
S*M-C<rHU (Faiil and Loadon, 1874); la PeliU Uariti
(Paiii, 18TI1 LMidaa, 1876, revived aar*i5<arMFH(ler,iS97);
U Fttk Due (Pads, 1678; Lovloo, a* TU IduU Didt, 1878);
La Pttilt Madaiahillt (Paiia, iSn; Loadon. ifite], Lt Jmb
ala NuU (Far!*, iMi, London, ai Uantlo, iSSili UCma it
la wuim {Paiii, i8Sj, London, aa ImtepiHa, 1893); La Frimttu
ill CaKoria (Ptiia, 1K3; Lcodon, aa Fiftia, iSSS). In 1899
a ballel by Lecocq, enlillcd Le CyfiK, waa itaged at the Opfra
COauque, Paris; and in 1903 Kaoa wai produced at SruHclt.
tMOiim-mVBAVBAn, MICHEL HAnUBD (i7«4-i8,7),
Fieoch politician, was bon at Saini-Maiuot (Deui-Sjvies)
on the ijlh 0/ December 1764. Deputy for ' '
the Legialative AasemUy in 1791, and to the Conve
same year, he voted for " the death of the tyrant/' Kis aiaocisp
tion with the Giimdins nearly Involved him in tlicir fall, in
spite (rf hii viforoua reptiblicadira. He took patt in the revolu-
tion of Themidor, but proleMed against the ettablishiDent ol
the Diiecloty, and conlinuaily pretwd lor Mvetei meauvca
against the tmitrtt. and even tbeit idationa who had nmained
in Fiance. He waa tectetaiy and then prcaidesl of Ike CoudoI
of Five Hundred, aod under the Coaulate a member of the
Tribunate. H« took no part in public adairs under the Empire,
but waa Itemcfiaat.genenl of police for south-east France
daring Ihe flundred Days. After Wateikw be took ship from
Toulon, but the ship was driven back by a storm and he osnowly
escaped masucte at Maneilles. After tli weeks' impti»ticient
in Ike Cb;teau d'll he returned to Paris, escapmg, after the
pmciiplion of tl« legkJdea, W Bnuaels, where he died on the
I Sth of Jaoiuty 1817.
LB COHTB. MUPB (igij-igoi). American geologtil, of
Huguenot descent, was born in Liberty county, Georgia, on the
iSth of February i8]j. He waa educ&led at Franklin CoUcgc.
Georgia, where he graduated (1841), he afltrvarda studied
■ '■ - ■ College of
Physicians azid Surgeons m 1845. After practising for three
or fourycarsat Macon, Georgia, he entered Harvard, and studied
natural history under L. Agsult. An cacuison made with
Frofessors J Hall and Agasiii to Ibe Helderbeig mountains ol
New Voik developed a keen uileiBll in geology After graduatulg
u Harvard, Le Conte in lEji accompanied Agassil on an
eipedition to study the Florida reels. On bis letum he became
proicssor ol nstuinl science in Oglelhoipe University, Georgia,
and from iSji to iSjA professor of natural history and geoloQI
in Franklin College. From i8s7 to 1S&9 be was professor d
chemutry and geology in South Carolina College, and be waa
then appointed professor ol geology and natural history in the
university of California, a post which be held until hu death
He published a series ol papers on moDOCulai and binocular
vision, and also on psycbobgy His chief contribution), bow-
ever, related to geology, and in all be wrote he was ludd and
phihJsopbKal. He described the hssure-etuptions in wetten
America, discoursed on earth^crust movcmenis and their cause*
and on the rreal fealurcs of the earth's surface. As separate
h ed 1SS9).
3 s6 LECONTE DB LISLE— I^COUVREUR
^mcilcui AiBCBtkn [or tbe Mti ' '
lisc Otaiotjal Sockty of
pctsdcnt of tlw
Selena in 1841.
iSgt. He died in ihe Yc
of Ji» i<x».
S« Obitatry by J^J. BMvtiiioo, Ailvli aj Stm tark
•je Vilkj, Caiilotiik, on tbe «k
up wilb gi
t, irtA. uv. (1901), p.
MTB SB mu, CHABLB8 MABU UMi <(SiB-i8m>.
B«i. wu bom In ibe bUodef lUosion «a Uk nod of
itbcr, u usi]' funitoB, vho bnughl Uin
il bits to tnvd ti
. Ailerthij
., _„. . . o Rcnncs ta CMt^lete bh (ducaiion, itDdjriiig
apFciaH)' Greek, luliiii ud bbtwy. He Rtunied once 01
(vice to RiuBiDii, but in 1S46 Mttled defiohcly In Pus. Hu
Em Tohimt, La Vttmi it UUc, aiuscted (D him ■ number
nt friends rainy of wboni vera ptwlamlely devoted to dudcil
Utentuie. In 1B73 be wu madt iwiiunt libraiiui nt the
Luiembourg; in 1B86 he wnt elected to the Acndcay in lucce*-
■ion 10 ^dor Hago. Hit Ptima anli^iia nppaied in iSji;
Poimei et fttiia In iS]4: Le CAniiH dt la cr^x in 1850; tbe
Fstma bvhara. in their fini form, in 1861; La Brhutrei,
■ intttl]' titer the Greek model, b iSt>; Im wUefa occuiaul
mn^ wu provided by Jnlci HuRnct; tbe Polma trnpfna
b Mf. VAfMrnidt, inother duiknl tncedy, in iSSBi
kad two pcHthunwiB volumeg. Dmitri folmei in 1899, m>d
Praitlira faliia cl lellra ■nlima In 1901. In adiBden to.Ui
ori^nal irork in venc, be publithed » lerien ol admlmbki pne
inubtkHB of Theocrllui, Homet, Henod, AcKhyha, Sopbodcs,
Earipidtt, Horan. He died u Voisni, neu Loovedeane*
(Seine-et-Oiie), 00 the tgih of July 18M.
. Id LecoDte de Uile tbe Punudan movement eeeou to
oyitiHite. His vene a deir, •ooorou, dSgnifiad, delibente
in movement, (liwcaDy conecl in rhythm, lull of eiolic local
eobnr, of uvige nnmn, of reathlic rhetoric. It hu Its own
kind tt romtnce, b it> " legend of the t(Hi" •<> diflemit from
Hugo's, » much fuDet of tcbdtnbip ind ihe hitioiic Kme,
yet <Rth ta ks ol bumtta piiy. Coldnes cultivited u m kind
of irlisiic diilbction Kens to lua sU bii poetiy to muble,
Id spile of tbe £re it it> heart. MoM of Leamie dc Liilc's pocmi
■re Ii[tle chiO e)ria, b ofalch legend H foKliied. Tlicy bin
the lofty monotony of 1 ^ngle coDception ol life Ind of tbe
ttniveT». He sea tbe worM aa what Byron called it, " 1 ghjrioiD
blunder," ind dcsitcg only to Hand a Eille aput fnm tbe
tbiong, medilillnK KDmfully, Rope, with bim, besBmei bo
more this Ibia dopente cettainty:~
" Tu te txirai. fi mix ilnirtic dn Tlvaati! ' '
Bis only ptayei is 10 Death, " dlvfne Death," that it may gatbo
Its children to its brcait:~
" AffnnchiHtDuidfl (empa, do
Tbe mterval which is bli he accept
dcEance of his own Cab, lefiubg to
of happiness, wailing even upon be»u[
latrouUCI"
■rilb ■omethbg of Ibe
1 it with the iriTialiir
He L'stens and watches, thron^ioul Ibe wiirid, for
ccbod Hud gUmpKs ol gteu tni^c panians, lanpdd with fin
b Ibe East, a tumultuous conflicrmlion m tbe middle tftt,
aiombredarkncBb the hemic ages of tbe Nonb. Tbetmndng
emptincs of tbe desert inricts him, tbe beqiUcBble meUndiely
ol the dogs that bark at tbe moon; be WDdd tDleiptet lb*
faguar'e dreams, tbe sleep of tbe condor. He MCi ailaie whb
the tame wrathful Impatience u man, pniibc k fsr jti deftrac-
live enetgiea, its haste to crmb out honiiu Ela before tbe Han
tall blD cbasa, and tbe worid wfib tbem, ai aoe of tbe leut
ol Stan. He dngt tbe " Die* Ine " eiilltb|ly; only MemiBjt
to desire an end of God aa well u ol man, nniveml mitl
He conceives that be docs well to be angry, and tbd
Indeed the personal note erf bit peMbikm; but it ka
Bomevbal apart from (be phiksopUal poets, too i
wisdom and not rapturom enough for poetry. (>
See I, Domie, LtrmtU il Uslt itHmi (iSu)
DtmiiiiiUUiinuit,Uum*iiUiUit4Hamklt
*'- irlci Sproock. La Anitta IMraiti (1IS9): I. Lem
U COO. BOBBBT (d. 13T3), French Uabop, wu bom U
Houldiditf, akbongb be bilanged to a booiipoi* family of
OtltaiM, when be bit attended acbool belete coning to Paiia.
._,._,..,. ■ ,te to the paikBiDl (i J4J>; Ibea
a year during wbicti be leceind many otbei boDoars, he beouM
biihiip of Laon. At the opening of 135.1 be wu lent with the
cHidinal oi Boulogne, Piore 1., duke oi Bourbon, and Jean VI,
muBt of Vendome, to Mantes to Iieat with Cbarlei (he Bad,
kingof Navane,iihDfaadau>od(beaHiitaM(, Cbarlca ol Spai^
to be aiaaiainaled, aod fmm tloa time dates fab ce
this kbg. At the meeting of the ei
in Oclaber 1356 Le Coq [Jiytid a I
the moat outspoken of the oratoii, <
were presented to the dau[diia Dnrln, denoandng the bad
govenment of the realm and deanndiDg the baaUunant of
Ibe royal coundlion. Soon, howevff , tfie eredlt of (he exatea
having fone dawn, be withdtew m hi* diocese, btu at the request
of tbe bourseoiB of I^rii he speedity rctofned. The king of
Navam had succeeded b escaping from prison and had ^ered
Paris, where hil party wu m Che isccndanti and Rdiert. le Coq
becane the moat powerful peiBoo in his coundL No one dared
He did not Kiu[dB to RTeal to the king ol Navarre secnt deliberar
tbna, but bis Icntime saon turned. He ran great dinger at Ibt
eatalia of Caapiitne in May 1358, where his dismiad. mi
demanded, and he had to flee to St Denis, n^ra Chadei Ihe
Bad and Elicnne MacctI amt to find him. After Ihe death
of Marcel, he tried, unsuccessfully, to deliver Laon, hkeF^copal
town, to (be king of Navarre, ind be wu deluded from tbe
amnesty promised in the treaty of {Calais (1360} by King John
to (be parliiana of .Diaries (he Bad. His temporalities bad
been seiied, and be wu obliged Is Oee from France. In 1363,
bishopric of CalaborTa m the kingdom of Aragon, which be
admniislered untilL bis death b 1373.
See L. C. Doad d'Arcq. " Acle d aecuiillaa coKie BobcR le Coil
tvtuuedeLaoB " hi gil>ii«>|»i dtf Bafcdei OmtB, utmiifc tK
pp- U»**r: and IL Dilichenil. " La BibboihiaiB dim ancat da
XlV^alcle. invntain eitimalif dc* liviBi da Rgbeit 1* 1^" ia
Hattrilt fwf tJKertgn iiiniljmftii U Itmntf f 1U7), PP- 5>4-S37-
LBCOmntBOB. ADBimn (1691-1730), Fnch actfCM,
wu bom on tbe jth of April r69i, at Dameiy, Uame, the
daughter of a hatter, Robert CWivreur. She bad an unba[f>y
childhood in Paris. She showed a natural talent foe declamation
and «a* loMncted by La Grand, tocUMrt of tbe ComUie
Francaise, and •ritb hh bdp >be obt^ned « provinda] engage-
ment. It wu not until 1717, after a hiog ippieDticesbfe, Ihiu
she made ha Pari* d^but *a Electie, to CiChUloa's tragedy
«f that name, and AogSique m Midiire'i C«r|i DaaiiK. Ea
succoa wu so great that she wu Immedialely received b(o
(be Com&lic Francaisc, and for thirteen years she wu the
qaeoi of tragedy there, altaining a popuLuily never before
accorded an aaresL She is said to have played no fcwa (baa
1 1B4 times Id 1 hundred rflles, of which ihe cresled (wcnty-two.
She owed her success largely to her counge in abandonhif the
stULed style of elocution of her predeccaioia f« a naluralneai
of ddiray and a tooddng imipUcity of pMbos thai ddigbud
and mured ber public. Id Banm, who returned (0 (be stage at
(1m a^ at BUy-aevtn, >bc had an aUe and powettol coadjn(ar
in ■•►'vuHl the stage tiaditioea of (eneiatioDi. The Jealousy
dw anoaad wu partly doe to ba *odsl tiKtmn, which wen
many, b spite Of Ibe ootoriou* freedom of her manner of life.
She wu on visiting and dining tennt with half tbe court, and bu
Ulan *u fiequeoteil by Voluiic and all Ihe other nolahlc*
and men of letten. She wu the misires of Maurice de Saia
from T711, and mid her plate and jewda lo iu|^ily Um with
ftrada lor bis ill-itaRod Ktvcatures at dulu of Cbudaad. By
bin aha had « dui^Mt, her (Urd. iriw «i« paadoathH^
LE CMDSnr— t-ECTISTEltNIUM
35?
Ilia Bthtf UaKk.i7ja. Shea
Chwcb, ind ba iciuiBi irae rafiocd h
inwad. V«IUiK. in • fiot poem oa btr dnth, i i|iiimiiI h
by Eoftn Scribt ud EntH Upwirf.
U GBSnOTi > (own of eut-^BUtnl Fnmx m tlw dipiRmtM
of Sitee-et-Ldn. ss m. S.W. of IMjon on the PuB-Lyon
aiinj. Pop. (i9o«),tdiro,»i,S3j; commune. 3J4jr- Siluiilut
■t the fool qI lofty Ulb in I dittrkt rkli U caul aad iron, il hu
Ibc must Htemive iion mull in Fniwt The cod bed al
Lc CceuDC mi diicDverKl in ibe ijth ancuijtj buc It wa not
till 1 ri4 tbu the Sal wotkibops were founded then. The nyil
ciystil works weie tmafenal ban Sintt to L« Croitot in
lafacmnofmM
it ■■• onlr i> iS]6 that tba (iMnKUlioa
.ib« (ad EvglM Schnddcr definkdj' inani.
ibe-iBdoMtklpraperilyof theplKa. The iraiki RvplU bigc
■ ■ • " ■ , durtig tbt
ontlDBoabr uilarfcd tbc Kope ol tbdr ( '' ■•-'
a; decttkal Bucblneiy ud cb
•k of zulwmyi mboul J7 dl bi
of Ibe werlu wHh euh
Cuul du CenlR. ^ied*l
tbe wotten whn, no) including
&, ukI good •cbook have be»i
MUUkhod. In 1S47 the onlnuce-iniBuruluR of the SoaM
dcBFoT|B«Chuitiende)i&HdliemBiBit Kivre wai acquired
by the Company, vhich alw hu imporUuit bnocbet at Chiloii-
iur-SsAiR, irhcic ship-building and bridce-conitniclioo b oninl
on, atidit Ceile (Hjrault).
LBCTBRll (throusb O, Fr. Icflrwi, fnun Late Ltl-hitnim, or
iecfrimri, icxm, (o read; the Fnnch «iULvalent ii tutrin;
Ital. (euJD; Get. ItttfiJI}, in the furniture of certain Chmlian
churcbn) a readJng-dc^, used more specially for the reading
of the lessons and in the Anglican Church praclicaOy confined
lo that puipoaa, la the tiily Chndian Cbuidi thit wai done
Iran the ambo (f.r.), but in the i5tb ceniuy, when the boc^
Here often o< grtai liu, H becune neeeasary to previde a lectern
to bold Ihem. These were either in wood or metal, and many
are ahdvea on all [our aides to bold bwki, b perhaps Ibe moal
elabonlb Snias lecterns a* in Ibt colltgei eC Oifoid and
CUnbridge, are comnwo ; in iht usual type the book ia aupported
on the outipread vines of an eagk w pelican, which is ntied
with lioa on tbem. In Ibe enunpte ia Nonrlch oitbedral.
the pdican supportl^ the book stands on a rocE enclosed with
a rich tifslii^ of Gothic tabunacle work; the cemral stem or
pillat, on which this reiti, is aunnned by miniature piujeOiag
buttresses, atanding do a nHiuJded base with lions on it-
UCnOH, LBCnOIURT. Tb» cotMn ol reading the book*
•(Moaaa in the qnwgDgna on tba Sabbath day was a very ancient
OBetnibeJcwIihCbaTtk Tbt additioD ri kctiong (i^. reading)
lion tba prapbctk book* bad been mwle afierwarda and was in
ndMeoce in oar Loid's time, aa may ba gathered From snch
paoage* aiSt Luke iv. it-m, ivi. sf. This element in
tynagogae wonbip via taken over *ilh othni into the Christian
dhina sendee, addiliona being made to it bom the writinga
Ol the apostles and cTsngelists. We find truxa of such addidona
wilhin (be Mew Totamoit ilielf lo tnth ditecUooi a* an con-
tained in Cd. IT. 16; t Then. *. 17.
From Ibe and anluiy raiwards leleieDces multiply, Ibou^
the culler rtferenca do not pnnre the exiiCence ol a find
leclionaty or Order of Ituons, but rather pobt (he otha *t]r.
JuMln Martyr, describing divine wonhip in (he middk of the
and ccntni/ aayai " On Iht day ciBad Sundv «B wbo Uva in
or In the country gather togRher to oM- plact, iai tba
■in of the Apostles, at the writing of (he Prophfts are
■» long as time permits" (Ap,J. i. cap. 6j). Tennllian
about hiU a ceniury later makes (t«qu«il(eference lo the reading
of Holy Scrlplore in pubGc wonhip lAftl, 39; ft fraeutitt.
j6: ft ■Miiw. «).
In the canons of HIppolynB in (he first h^oT Ibe jrd century
IK find thta direction; " Let pmbyters, subdeacons tiid readeis,
aad aH (h< pn^ aiaenible daily In the diurch at time of cock-
crow, atid betake (henuelvfa to pnyers, to psoltna and 10 (ho
readlne of (he Scriptures^ accatding to the comnarij of (he
Apeado, until 1 come attend to mding " (canon ni.}.
" ' there aie traces of fixed lasons coming Into existence in
HUM o( this cenluiy; Origen refers 10 the book of Job
befngleadinHely Week (CiimnenlapJum/gA.lib.l,). Alliuiom
of a similar kind hi (he tlh century are Frequent. John Catsian
(<. j>o) tels us that ifamnghout Egypt the Ftialms were divided
into gioapt of Iwdn, and (hal after each group there foUowed
two tesnns, one from the Old, one fnim tba New TVsiamcnt
(ft (ontot. (ari, ii. 4). imptybig bm not ihioluteiy slating that
(here was a fited order of such lessons juil aa there was of the
Pialma. St Bka! tbe Cmt menliona fixed lessons on certain
oocaslana Uken from tuiah; Proverbs, St Malihew and Acts
[Hob. liit. ft bapl.). From Cfary«Hlom (Hom. lliii. ta Aa.
ke.), and Augustine (Tract, vi. in Jmh*. Jkc.] we lenni that
Genesis was read in Lent, Job and Jonah in Passion Week, the
E>f tbe Apoatles In Eastertide, lessons on the Passion on
Good Friday and on the Remrrection m E«ler Day. In the
AfmkUai CmtHumm (n. jj) the fonowing service is described
and enjolnad. F^nt come (wo lessons from the Old Testament
by a reader, the 'whole of the Old Tesliment being made use of
eiicept the books of the Apoery^a. Tbt i-salms of David are
then to be sung. Next the Acts of the AposlicJ and tbe £|HUles
ol Paul are 10 lie md, and finally the four Gospels by a deacon
priest.' Whether the selections were ad libiium or according
fixed table of lessons we are not Informed. Nothing In (he
shape of ■ lectkwniy is eilani older than lie 8th century,
ihougta there is evidence that aauifiamis Mamcrcug made one
[or the dmrch at Vienne in 45°. and that Mosacus made one lor
the diurch Bt Marseilles g. 45S. The Liter inrmHi formerly
attributed to St Jemme must be Ihree, or nearly three, centuries
later than that saint, and Ibe l^ieuil lectionary, or Ltctienarium
GaUianrnm. which MabiUon attributed 10 the 71b, cannot be
earlier than the Slh tTDluiy; yet the oldest MSS. of the Compels
have marginal marks, and sometlmet actual interpolations,
which can only be acrounted for as indicating the beginnings
and endings of lllurgital lessons. Tbe third eonacil of Carthage
in ifj hrbade anything but Floly Serf plure (0 be reed In church;
this r^e has been adhered 10 so far as (he lilutgfcal epistle and
gospel, and occasional additional letsona In the Roman missal
are rortcemed, but in the divine office, 00 feasts when nine
ieasons are read at matins, only the first thrve leieons are taken
from HolyScTiplure, the next Lhreebdng taken from IfaeseTmolu
of ecdciiaitlcaj *ri(era, and (be last three from eiposiioni of
the day's gospel; but soraeilBia the lives or Paiiiaif of the
saints, or ol some particular saiota, were snbstitntcd fiir any or
all of (heae breviary kaaooa. (F. E. W.)
IBCIBTBMnni (Irom Lat. Uctum lUnUre, "to sptead a
couch "; arpHfiral in Dion. Halic xii, 9). in ancient Rome.
a propitiatory ceremony, coaaiscing of a meal ofiercd to gods
and goddesBcs. npresenitd by their busts or s(atues, or by
portiMe Gg<Hi* at wood, wAb heads of bmnte, wai or marble,
and cowend with drapery. Anoths auggaiion la (hat Ihe
Symbob of th« goda consisted oF bundles of sacred herbs, lied
together in the form tit a bead, covered by a waxes mask 10 a*
to nsemUe a kind of butt (cf. tbe straw puppets called Argei).
Tbeie aymbols were laid upon a couch (lalia), (be left iiin
resting on a ciBhlon (fiMina, 'whence the conch iuelf wai often
called fahiaar) In the attitude of recliolDJ. In front Ol the
couch, which was placed in the open xreet, a meal was set out
on i uUe. It is definilely Mated by Llvy (v. tj) that tba
GefcoMHiy look placft "liv tbe fitM tlao" In Burn in tbe ycat
3S8
LECTOR— LB DAM
kcepcn aod inluprelen (<iiiiwii"fi JMrif JatitMib), on tbc
Dccuioa of 1 patilcoce. Time nwdM* wen pt^pand foe
three puirt of godi— Apollo ud Luou, Herada aDd DIuM,
Hscuiy and NepiuDC Tbe fnM, iiftklt eo tbM ooadmi luled
foT cl|bt (oi leveii) diy*, mn iIid ctMmWd by pijvUc In-
dividiub; the dtim* k^ opca booM^ quifreli iKfc latgoUtii,
debion uid priuocn wen nlcMcd, and «cf]nhli| dant to
is MibiciiucnL Umd — FiMuu, Suumut, Jum Refln* of tha
AveiUuic, tha ihiee CipitoUnc dtitjea (Jupilci, Juno. MiDem),
udio 117, tflet tbcddcMof la]is~
u hdd fai ibne diyi to 1
ordcnd to letcb Ibe Crul Mother of i1h lodt from Podnitt in
Phiygiki ID ibe tallaxliig yciit the Ibim* wai hnxifht 10 Rome,
ud > Itctiuemium held. In buer llnei, the leetnteniuBi
m he dittiBfunhfd
the Sibylline books in ip
douhtutly oSeiinga of food weie made to the fod* in Veiy eatly
Komu tinH^ on such occuiont w the cennooy of anfanatia,
and the ipylamJmt (olien oanfiHUided wtth ihalecliiLeniiiun)!
it it Ecaenllr ii^nd ifaii the lectuIenU vera of Gfwk oHgio.
In fivour of this mr be mentiooad; the tinilaiily ol the Gitek
" ' f, the goda played the pan of bcMi:
aited with it
Romu leligwn, though often con
or were provided irith k new cult (thiu Herculn wu t»l wol-
•hipped u at the An Muima, where, accoRliag 10 Serniu on
Atntid, viii. i;6 and Comeliua Bolbus, ap. Macnbjus, Sat. ViL 6,
a lecliitemium was forbidden); the Sibylline bookl, whilh
decided whrtfaei a lectiUerdum wu to be held oriiol,«et( of
Greek origin; the custom of redining at meali was Creek-
Some, bowevei, assign an Etruscan otigui to the ceretaony, Ibe
Sibylline hoo^ thenaselves being huhed upon as old iLilian
" black, books." A probable eiplanation of the «uifu5»n
between the lectLitemia and genuine <dd Italian ceremonin is
that, as the lectislemia bctanie an alnHst everyday occuireoce
in RoDie, people foigot tbcir foreign origin aird the drcuinslances
in which they were first introduced, and then the word ptd^nar
with its asaocistiDDS was tianslcrrcd to limn in which it had no
esislence. In imperial time^ according to Tacitus iAHimls, av.
44), chain were substituted fai coucha in the ca» ol goddeaea,
and the lectiitcinium in their cue became a sellislcrsiiitn (lbs
reading, however, is not ccnairO. This was in accordance with
family sat at meals, ami in later times at least the woniea and
children. Tbis is a prant of distinclioa betwcEo the origiDal
practice at the leclistEmium and the cpulvin Jovis, the goddesses
at the latter being providerl with chairs, whenss in the lecli.
a least in meswry of the dead (Sidonius ApoUiuuis, Efislulm,
See article by A. Boudrf-Lecleroq io Darmbnf «nd Satlio.
Diiluntmiiri flu vOimmi; Marquardt. Rimiiclit Slaatmruallioii,
lii. 11. iAt f>M5); C. WiiHwa, IbJi'iin n^ JCalAu do Ki<mr,
u^iaph by Wackmaaao (Hanau. |SB»)] C Fanal,
%S,l
. I RxADia, a Dinar oSice-beam in the Chnttiao
Qiureb. From an early period men have been set span, uodei
the title of anatnciiat, Utiatat or readers, for the purpose ol
reading Holy Scripture in church. We tk> rut know what the
reference to readers, as an order, occurring in the writing) d
Tertullian (Dt fraacrifl. kaaiL cap. 41); (here are frequent
" ■■ ' ■ ■ ■■ I of St Cyprian and aittrwaida.
iji-aSJ, inawell.knoi
-nclius. bishop of Romi
ia mailh ol iIm ^BaUHcalkci and duties et ■ reads', bol bb
RJercnoeiaBBdeuitbeiiRWtbadafordinailoD. iBiiaAfntMt
DidantHa there b recognition of throe minor orders of Ben;
■ubdeaoont, ttadeta and dngen, in addition to (wo ordeta at
Mic CtmtiOiliaiu, we find mt only a ncognitlen of reader*, bM
■bg a form of adaiwisa pniTided for them, coBssIing of the
1 -..•__ -"ndiuuipniyjrOfb. Yiii.cap. »i). InAIrkatbe
(be newly appointed leader with wa
followed by ■ pmyer and a benedictioii (Fourth Council of
Cankage, can. S). TUs it the ritual ^ the Koman Chorch of
lo4ay. With regard to ase, the aovelt 1^ Juttiinan (No. iij)
afe •felghlfeit. (F. £, W.J
ISCTODR& a (own of Mnth^maleni Fraaci^ cvJlal of an
aneadiamnent in tka depattnient of Ceo, ti m. N. ol Ancb on
(Ik SoMbcm railway faetman that dty and AcBS. Pop. (ige6},
■own, 1416; comninK, 41ta Uitandtoo tbaii^bankof lbs
Ceia, overlooking ibe river ftom Ifce tomtut of a Mcep plateau.
The church of St Gervais and St Frouis waa once a calhedial.
The Dtasalve tower which Hanks it on ibe north behxip to the
■Jib ceniuiy; ifae rest ol the cburch datet frOB the uth, ijth,
■6ih and i7ih centuries. The bMel de ville, the tom-^tfecliire
and the musevrn occupy the palace of the former bishops
which was once the property of Martial Jean. Lannes, a nativa
Fontaine de Houndtiie, a spring sheltered by a doubk archway
of the ijth oenlury. At Ibe batlam of the hill a church of tlie
l6lh century marks the sits of the moBaslery of St Giny,
LectouiE has a tribunal of first instance and a communal college.
lis industries' include distilling, the manufacture of wooden thoea
wine and bi
UaoiTrci
indy.
. ^^~ — » ».. ..r.™. ■" *'" .»».J of fliilMUBI U 1471
>l Jeaa de Jooifroy boiegcd the Iowa on behalf of Loua XI.
and after its Fill put ihe whole DupulatiDn to the iwotd. In isfil
ii Bgiin nifTcred aewdy ai the hands of (he Calhalics imdtt'Blite
LBDA, in Cnek mythotogr, daoghlat of Tbttthu, Vug tt
Aelolla, and Eurythemis (her parentage it vaitomly ^«en).
Sbe was (he wile of IVodaiTVt and Diotber of Castor and FoBui,
Ctytaenuieitraand Helen(see CASTonamPoLttnc). Inanotbar
account Nemesis was the mother of Helen (f.i.) whom Lcds
adopted as her daughter. This led to the IdecliGmioB of Leda
and Nemesis. In the usual bter form of the story, Leda henelf,
having been visited by Zeut in the form of a twan, produod
two i^gs, frcm one ol which came Helen, from Ibe oiber Catlor
and Pallui.
See AnDtlodann lu- tQi HjviniB, Fab, 79; Homer, /fHnl,
ill 416. 04. ii.-9»S; Euiipidn. Bdma, 17: liocrates, HtlBu, mi
Ovid. UetiJil, ivii. JJ; Honce, ,tri flivfiia. t47: Stuinus In
Alhenaeuf viii. 3Me.: for the TepcrsentiikiTu at Leda and the
swan in an, I. ATOverbecli. Kmalmylialaiu, i.. and Ailas.ta the
ume; alio ailicle In RaKbir's Lecikn in Ujlliitpi.
U DAm (or Lb Duk), OUVIERKd. I4S4). bvoorltt of
Louii XI. of France, was bom of hunUe parentage at TUdt
Ttear Courtrai in Flanden. Seeking hit lOrtune at Ftrit, he
became oHjn barber and valet 10 Levis XL, and so ingratiated
taimsell with the king that in 1474 he was ennoUad under the title
Le Daimandin i477ssdecomtedaMeulant. In the latter year
be was eent to Burgundy to influence the young botcaa id Charies
the Bold, but he was ridiculed and compelled to leave Ghent.
He thereupon seised and held Toumat for the Fnnch. I4 Daiu
badconsiderable talent for inlrigue,and,accortBng to his enemict,
could always be depended upon to eiccute the baser dttigns oi
the king. He amaased a Urge lortune, iaigely by oppreaaion
and violence, and was named gentlcman.in-irsitmg, captain of
Lochea, and governor of Saint .(Juent in. He remained in
favour until the death of Louis XJ., when the rebcUknit lord*
^re able Is avenge the sU^^ ud iiuu|u th» bad iji^tcd U
LEDBPRY— LBKRU^ROtLIN
Ih* haid> €i Urn n^il Urtier. Be vu ■noted as thxltit,
tbe natnn of oUch b muwUia, toed bdan the padcmeDl <(
Faiiii lad oa ilv 1 m (tf Mq' 14S4 W^ad tt lioklbuciH vithdut
the bB«kd(B <il Chirie* VIU., wbn might hm htciUd Ul
htlB% nqnol ud (p«ed the tnovk*^ Le Diim^ pnpxty
«M #■(■ M the dnha el OrtMM.
"iiiTi- Trriir- -'■'■- -'-r --f-^-"j-^ ■"- -■■ " — ■---
M. Huadnt, 'ijBi-im, Ei(, tnoL ik Bulu Lito*iy)i Robe
Ciguin. CfHM^iiii & (rtctH (t futu AiuianiM (Pui*, ijM>-
iC wu Geniin who nude the cekhmed ep^ian coneernEu u
Deia: -St iaia, leelor. et t^Oam ": De Rdflenbei*. OUAr Ir
Daia Vnaali, 1^: IMukh, U-Brntitt it Ltmt XL (Fuk
iBu)i C Fic«^ " f^octi d'OUvis ke Dain." ia the Chibmu mAu
ittAcaiimA ia kwwu nwiibi « piiitiaiia, viiL (1B77). 441137'
The memobi of the line >R mufofml* hoMik to Le Oalm.
UOnreT. ■ mnfcet tovs In the Km parinmcatiry divtslou
e[ Henlordihire, England. 14! n. E. ol Hnclord by the Grot
Wmeni nihray, [Hasuitly iltuited on the Kniih-wcstcm slope
ol the HalvcTU Hills. Fop. of urbin distlict OfOl) i'%9-
CidcT and igncultunl produce iic the chief utidct ol Hade,
and there arc BmBtDDC qoUTiej iB the neighbouting hilh. The
town eoataiia nuny [nctunsiiue eumpLci ol liaibcred houses,
ehanitterittfc of the distrfci, the pnodpil being the Muhct
Hotue (tA]3) elevited on massive piUin d[ oak. Tbe fine
chiurb o( St Michael eihibits all ibe Gothic styles, the most
noteworthy FdaluTTi being Ibe Nonnan chancel and west dOor,
and the lemnrkable Eeiies oJ omalc Decorated windows on the
Donh aide. Among several chaiitiei ii' Ibe hospital of Si
Catherine, foonded by FoUot, bishop of H^rerord.lndji. Hope
End, 3 m. N.E. of Ledbury, wai the residence o( Elliibetb
Baitttt Browning during bet eariy life. A dodi-Iawer b the
Wall Hills Camp, supposed to be of Biitiih oikin, !■
ctideaee of ■ settkracot near Ledtwry (Ltn!e6ur^H
Tlv ■nArtnr wBfl oiwnt EA <he see of Herelotl in thi^ II'
inTelbSry. *Tbr town ™
bury).
I the cky <:<
but ia T3ei-iS£> bccac
an epiiccukt castle exis
poratcd, bnt was c«r1y
IU5 Eecuraed two nenbon to
tbc (keaUalloa of John the Bap
1240. Of fairs which survived
PhiTip and St Tames and St Bamabis were crantod in 1581-1!
those held on the Monday bclon Caser and &t ihonaf, day 1
refuted UKieM, hot HM thos* of th« Iilh ol May. tlie siitu «
June, the and «< October ndliM tin ol DecEmbH. Eainiivfam
anonthesscDodTiKsdayinevciyaaukanduiOciiibir. Aweekly
market, innled to the (nsbop l^ Stephen, John and Henry lit.,
was otwlete in tsg4-IS*5, when the pmenl market o( Tuesday was
aulhoriied. The wool niidr was coniidenble In the 14th ceMuryi
later Ledbwv wu inhabMid bv (ktnn and elHhieis. Tiie town
was (teph wvDhnd in the opcniiou e( the Clva Wars, being
ocoipkdhoth \h the rnyaliH leader Prince Rupen aad by the
f-utfiRieUsriail Celmel Birch.
LBDBIB (timn Ibe EngUsb Aalect foims litp» tn tcaa,
to lie or by; In kdk adapted from the Dutch substantive
liUtr), properly >baolE remaining regularly inoneplsce. andso
used of the copies ol the Scriptures and service books kept in
■ church. Tlie JVrd En^isk Diiliensry quotes from Charles
WriolhetJey's CT/MiWe. jsjS [ed. ComJcn Sue.. iBJj, by W. D.
fbmUion), " the curates should provide a boole ol the tu'ble
in EngUtbe, of the largest volume, (0 be a Udgcr in the same
church (or the parishionen Id read on," It is an appEcaiion 0!
tbis original meaning ihat is found in the commereiil usage
of the (erm for the principal book of accoURi tn s business house
<tee BooiI.Keefinc). Apart irem the^ applications to vaiioOs
lofna of books, the wotd ts used of the faoiiionial timbch in a
•ckffold If.t.] lying parallel 10 Ibe fueoC a bqildinc. which support
ibe "put top ";
a flat )(
and ol
^_ _. rm was formerfy frequently applied to a " rtai
dent," ax distinguished from an "eiiraordinary" ambassador.
LIIK»HOWBXI, lIEOSLAnS JOHAHN. Count (iSii-i9°>:
FoH(ta«ritinl,.wBsbaEHaB iheaglhol Octpbei lin in Geri
(RusNaa. Palaod], and received his early eduiaiion at lb
grmnBiuandaeminaiyal Wanaw. All/cr fiiUsbii« hi* sludie
■t Ibe Jesuit Accadcmia dci Nobili Eccleuastid in Rome, whic
atiangfy influesiced his nligiDus development and his atiitud
t«inKl*cbunb*flaiiSib«<'w<>cdained»a|S4S. F1401 iSs6 I
th* Banan Set in
hadtc
359
but. on tki
11 Bnmdt, tad is
oWboak
In lUi Pop* Piua IX. made him his
1S65 h« vna oude atrbbishop of Gnessn-txiaeiL sua r*y?niaa-
tioa followed on Ibe Stb of Jaouaiy 1S66. This date maiha lb*
be^BOing of the MOOBd poind in LtthKbawtki'a lite; foe dniiai
Ibe Pfuutu aad Gcnnaa KiUmkamU be *i* OB ol tha duM
detlowJ enemie* of Iha Hale. Il waa only duiiag tls earliot
jcan ef tna affnntnieni h Hchbiabop ibu he couiuiDcd a
difienot view, invoking^ lot jnatsiirr, aa inteevoUioB «( Fiunia
ta favour of the Raman Chitn^ whaa it wna oppiTned by tba
hooaeolSBn^. Ok the iilk of Decembar iSio ha presented
Istt^i.oa thli nibiccl to
td>«ioB«i W whether they iatended to obey it or Ihe aie hhtsboi^
aad oattcJrfadart^loe the «arhhirfw|»,dtasia>ed them. Tta
owiK h)Ba«U*aa called Bpon at the end of 18)3 tsJay aside hi*
office. OBUinhiiii(Udaie,h*«>canBtedhclveeD3>Bd
4 o'dodl In Iha aunriBg OB Ihe jrd of Mmaiy iS}4 by Stald^
the dbaiurol poBcc, and taken to the ailiUry ptisoa ol Oatiowo.
The pofM loade Um a esidioal «D Ibe iilb ol Uaich, but It ml
u)tDUthajrdoiFriirauyiS7»ihMhewr '"
Ibvii4 Uactt etpdlcd fsom Ihe eaitera
I decreed on Ibe ijth
idwTi ol his dioctt^
n 187? to itji, a
4 (ijoi
was aho eipclled fiom Aivtria, and wci
in sratcolhkreanovilfnm office, which w
of April >St4. he eonlinaied to direct the
for winch be was on several occasions fn
deznned u aksntia by the Prussian fovemment fiH " usorpation
of efnscopai rights." It was not till 1885 that Ledoduwski re-
sdnd to leaign bit archUilmpiic, in which be was succeeded by
Dindei at the end of the year. Ledochowaki's return in 1884
was foebtddsn by the Pmiaian govcnuDent (although the
.KuUHtewff had nnw abated), OB (ccoant cd hia having atiired
up aoow the Poliih nalionaliw agitaiion. He passed tlie doaing
yeao of Ul life in Rome. In 1891 he tfccame prefect of the
C«llgicgatioB of the Fiopagaitda, and he died in Home on the
iind of July 1901.
See Ogi^iiewiki, StuUManii Elnslofat t'a LcbmaiUirm
(1975 and rollowing year.); HollimaTii».i5^el. tui'*« Jir
TkHlotH "i Kmhnwwim (jnd ed., 1 BSg] : VapmaU, Dkluntmin
— ^~^-> -•— oMlampiimiMi Iblh ed., I^fi); Blb:k. GuiUtUi ia
_. , ,., _ isoi); Laudieit, Sicpafkiiilui Jakibiuli. vd.
. !l!»!l). UH».)
LEDRD-BOLUH, ALEUNDRB AUOUSTB (1807-1974).
French politician, was the grandum of Nicolas Philippe Ledni,
the celebrated quack doctor known u " Comus" under Louit
XIV., and »ss born in a house that wii once Scatron'i, at
Fontcoay-»m-Roscs (Seine), on the md of February iSoj. He
had iiat begun to practise al the Parisian bar belore the revolu-
tion of July, and was retained fol Ibe Republican defence in
mo&t of Ihe great political Iiials of Ibe neil ten years. In 1E38
he luught loE ^^,000 francs l>esirl Dalloa's place in tbc Court
of Caution. He was erected deputy for Le Mana in 1B41 with
h^dly a dissentient voice; but for the violence of his electoral
speeches be was tried at Angers and sentenced to [our moDth»'
imprisonment and a £ne, against which he appealed succeafully
on a technical point. He rnade a rich and romantic marriage in
t8tj, andin 1B46 disposed of his charge al the Court of Cassation
10 give his time entirely to politio. He was now the recognised
Icader'ol the working-men of France. Be had more authority
in the country than in Ihe Chamber, when ihe violence of his
oialoiy diminished iU eEcct. Kc asserted that the tortificitiou
of Paris were di reeled against libctty, not against fOTeigo invuian,
and he siigmalizul ihe law of Ttgency (1B41} at an audadauj
usurpation. Neither from gSdal Liberalism nor from llie prtM
did Ift receive Rapport; even the KepuUicao Jfotieaaj wu
3'o
LEl>YAMl-:-LEE, P. ' '
«pposnl to Idid beouie of hli dufnpkmibip ot labour. He
Ihercbire foondcd La JUftrmt in •rhidi lo idvuce hii pnrpa.
gudiu Bf tween Ltdra-Rolfin aw) Odnon Butot with ibc other
chiefa t^ the " dyniitlc Left " there were Amte differencei,
hudly diulmolated even during the tempcniy iIUbocs whicb
pcwjuced the campaign of the ban^ueit. R ins the speechn
a( Ledni-Rolliii uid Loidt Blanc at vDtUag-mai'i binqueli in
liUt, Dij(Hi toi CMknig that teany heralded the revotntioB.
Lediu-KslUn pievenled the appoinLnienI cS the dnchr« at
Orleans as irgent hi iStS. He and Lamarline held the tribune
In the Chamber of Depolis until Ibe Paiislia populace slopped
•crioue dbcBslos by invading the dianber. He was Enininer
dI the inlerioi hi the provisiouil govemmefit, and was also a
member d the enetuUvi committee' appointed by the Con-
stituent Asaenbly, from uhlch Louis Blanc ind the Htfemltts
were excluded. At the cthii of the ijih of May he debiiiely
sidtd with Linnrtlne and the party of order acaiul the pio-
ktariat. Bcnccfnvrard hii position WM a diflicult one. He
never regauied his lnSncnce with the watkini datteS, iH»
nmsidered ihey had beefi belTAyed; bat to his uon mlhislry
belongs I he credit of the esiablishment of a working ■ystem o(
voiveni] suarage. At Ibe prcsideatial electioB in OCccmbcr
he was put fotrard as the SocUllsl omdidite, but Kcund only
370,000 votes. His oppostion to the policy of Presidect Leu^
Napoleon, especially his Romas policy, ted to his moving the
'is presUeot and his ninisteis. The motion
It day CJuBC 15, tt^g) be headed nhal he
uatruios, and hit ensiiin uawd Insoircc-
le UinseU empcd tol.ondo« wbeie be Jotaed the eaeco-
live of Ibe i»olutI«uuy connittee el Eonp*, trilfa Kossuth and
Uauiiii among his colleagues. He was 'accused cf comfriicrty
in an obscare attempt (1857) sgainsl the life ol Napdean III,.
and amdeniDed in his absence to dqwrtation. £auis OUivier
removed the eicepUons Irom Ibe general uaneMy In 1870. and
Ledm-RoJIin retunied to France alter twenty yars of eiile.
Though elected in ig?! iii three dcpartmeats tie pefnscd toait ia
the National Assemtdy, and (oolc ixo scrioiB part in pohtics
Dutil I$7i vboi he was returned lolbc Assembly as member lor
Vuicluie. He dhd on Ibe jisl at Doxmber of that yax.
.<niit Phinppe he msde large contiibutioha 10 Frvndi
juriumdence, editing dte Jtmnal i» rilais. lyfi-iSjy [17 voU..
l*maadrJV-lf4707wb.).*iiha«iBunentBI)'Mf«F(nnrMniJ
iiltjimilnfltiutjranaiiii IS voli.. 1843-18481. the inlniiliictiiin id
•rtiich was <rrlllen by Kinidf. His latir vniingi oere piliilkat in
.._.. _ ...Iten liy h. _.._ _ .,. .._ ^
chancier. See ledni-JMIj*. ss daanri d ta toili feliHquti
[i vols.. Palis, 1879), edtied by his widow.
r-i7a«), American tfaveUer, was bom
After vainly trying law and
LEDTARD, MHH
hi GnjiDn, Connectlcui, u.:
theology, Lcdyard adopted
LoodoD, was engaged as corporal ot madncs by Captain Cnok
(or his [bird voyage ((7jfi). On his rctam (ij;8) ledyatd h»d
published, from memory, a meagre narrative o( his eiperienres—
herein giving the only account of Cook's death by an eye-witness
(IHanford, U.S.A., 1783}. He continued m ihc British service
till 1781, when he escaped, oH Long Island. In 1784 he revisited
Europe, to organiic an cipcdltion to the American North-West.'
Having (ailed in his attempts, he decided to rcadi his goal by
travelling across Europe and Asa, BatOcd m hci hopes of
Crossing the Baltk on the ice (Siockhohn to Abo), he walked
right round from Stockholm to St Petersburg, where he arrived
barefoot and pennilesi (March 1787). Here hemide friends with
Pallas and others, ind accompanied Dr brawn, a Scotch physician
in ihe Russian service, to Siberia. Ledyatd left Di Brown at
Barnaul, went on to Tomsk and Irtutst, visited Lake Baikal,
and descended the Lena to Yakutsk (iKth ol September 1787).
With Captain Joseph Billings, whoin he had known on Cook's
" Resolution," be returned to Irkutsk, where he was arrested,
deported lo the Polish frontier, and banished from Russia for
ever. Reaching London, he wis engaged by Sir Joseph Banks
and Ihe Allican Association to eiplore oveiland motes Irom
Aleiandrii to the Niger, but in Cairo he succumbed to a dose
> Amgo, Camier-Pagb. Marie. Liiwitine, md Udru-Kollnt
ot Vhik,: (iflh rf JaBu»iTi7gfl). Thonih a bom eipbier.
Httle resulted from his immense but lU-direcied aciivjtfet.
S^*«« <!^ «*• iV- «-* TroHli c/ J*ta Utyart. by Jared
LBB, AHK C>71i^i 784), English religioui visioDBiy, was bom Id
Manchester, where she was £nt ■ lactory band and aftemcdi a
cook. SbeisTememberedbyherooBDeiionwithlt^iettkiiownas
ShakeutT-s), Shedied ai Witen*s, ueM Alhlny, NewYork.
LH, ABTBOR (i74o-i7i!i), American diplomaliat, btothei
of Richard Henry Lee, was bom at Slrsltud, WeMvoieland
county, Virginia, on the aoth of Deceioba 174B, He was
educated at Eton, studied medicine at Edinburgh, practised as
a phydcian in WilHarasburg. Virginia, read law at the Temple,
London, in 17M-I770,icd practised law in London in I77sr-il76.
Hi was an intimate ol John Wilkes, whom he aided lo one of hi*
London campaigns. In 1770-1775 he served a* London agent
lor Massachusetts, second to Benjamin Franklm, whom he
succeeded in 1775. At that time he had shown great ability as,
a pamphleteer, having published In Lmdon Tin UnUtr (17M),
■even essays previously printed in Vir^niai Til PUilUal
Diltdinn: gr lit Tnackay and 7>s>iny if AdminiOrBlim, beU
al Burnt a^ Aktad (1770), signed "Junius Ameiicanus"; and
Afi Appeal It Ue jHslitt and laUtaU tj tit feafjc ^ Crtal
Briiain in Ot Pratnl DiipMti axlh AmtrUa (1174), signed
" An Old Member of Parliainenl." In December 1775 the
Commitlee of Secret Correspondence ol t^ngresi chose him its
European agent principally for the purpose ol ascertaining Ihc
views ol France, Spain, and other European couoltiea regarding
the war between Ihe colonics and Creal Biitaui. In Oaobcc
I??'! he was appointed, upon the refusal ol JeSerson, on the
commlssiOD with Franklin and Sil*s Dcane to negotiate a treaty
legotiate with other European government*. His tetten 10
-angiess, in which he cipceucd his suspicion of Deanc's business
niegrity and criticised his accounts, icsulted in Deane's recall;
md other Icttert impaired the conBdinct of Congress in Franklin,
ol whom he was ospecially jcaioua. Early in 1777 he went to
lition, was not penuiited to proceed farther than Burgas,
B with the Spanish s
little to 'do with the
d Deane in February
'hl<ji (some i;
1 Berlin, wheie, as in
officially recognized. Ahhon^ hi ' ' '
negolialions, he dgned with Fran:
" " ■ between the Uniiei
ind Spain, Lee was.,
.... and relumed 10 the United States in Setilenlbcr
.7B0. He was a member ol the Viiginia House of Dlrkgales in
781 and a delegate to the Ijnlinenlai Congress in 1785-1785.
Vith Ohver Wolcott and Richard Butler he n>-£Oiialed a treaty
rith the Sii Nations, signed al Fon Slanwii on the iind of
October 17S4. and with George Ckrk and Richard Butler a.
treaty with the Wyandot. Delaware, Chippewa and Otuwa
Indians, signed at Ft. Mcintosh on the list ol January 1785.
He was a member ol the treasury board in 17S4-1789. He
strongly apposed the constitution, and alter its adoption retired
lo hu estate at Urbaaa, Virginia, where he died on tht nth ot
DeccmbcE 17QI.
See R. H. L«. Lift ••JArliia Ut la voU, Boston, T8ig), and C, H.
Lee, A Vvidialmi tf AnHnr La (RiehnHRid, Virginia. iSoil. both
Hni»n. Much of Leo'seairapiiiHleMc ii 10 be found in Wkuton's
llatliaiman DitltmtHc Crrrr^trndma (WaihlHioa. 1BB9).
^Lihi yoiumciof C^'s MSS. in ihe Harvard Univeniiv Library ate
Incribed and Hired In Library of Hana'A Vmhtiilly, BiHiiimitaai
CtxtrilmliBn,. Ho. 8 (Cambtidie. tBili).
LEE. PItZRUOR (iSjj-tQc;), American cavalry general,
VIS bom at Germonl, in Fairiai county, Virginia, on the iqtb
if Novembw 1835. He was the grandson of " Li^t Hoes*
Harry" Let, and the nephew of Robert E. L«. His lather,
Sydney Smith Lee, was a fleet captain under Conwnodore Peny
JapwwM w
LBE,-!G.:A,-!^LSE,'N.*
^i
Wat Poifit in iSs6, be mt ippoinud to (b« ind Caviky,
whkk was tompuodcd br Coli»d Alb«tt Sidney Jahntae,
and Id wbicb liii lude, KobtrtK. Lw, wuBsnleouMalancL
Ai > nnliy tabalieai he ^Jwiafwlwd Uaatii by Ui nHut
ooDduct ia actkoa tritbtlia CoMBiAeainlcsu, and ma Kvaidy
*«ii»d«d ia iiS5«. In MajF iSfa Jw^n* appointed imuiKtor
el ca*alq> at Wtic Point, bat iMigiMd on the aeoMloo a(
Viifi^a. laeiaaatonceaDfdaindiaiheoisa^iationof the
fanca <if the South, and aovad at fiat ai ■ lUS Sfim 10 Gnwral
K. & Ewell, aBdnfttnnidi, bDB Scptsmhar jWi, aa lieaienant-
<c4oiiel,.tnd bom Afcil Ma ai aakod «( Um Fim Vinlak
CavaHyintboAnvolManlMmVir^au. Hebccanebrisadiet-
eennal « Gooal Ji E. B. Sluan'i nMnaMntelaa on the
ijih at J«l]r'f86), and lovod oadet tlul ^dbbI thnnigbaiii
the VJi^BlaB'tampaiatt ol i86> and iMj; beconing majoi-
anendontbcjriUScptairiWT.iSas. SacoadiKtcdlhecBvalry
actioB of Beverly Fold <i;th UanhiMjt '^Ib ikiU ud nciai.
1b lb* Wildwiwa and tatfriiarc caitt)lijgBi he wat cowuntLy
employed aa « dMriaiul'conraiandit Hndct Sluait, and, alter
G(Biit'« dBUh, ander GuKcal Wade Uamplon. He took part
in Early!! tua|Hl|B aguiM. Sheridan ia the ^enandoah ViUey,
and U WimbeNei (iQth Sivt- iMe) three honca vara ahot luder,
him and he ma •evenly ' wmodod. On Gencnl Hanpnn's
bdoK lent I* aaitt Genent loecpb E~ JdhnttOD is Nulh
Canliu, the (unmiaud ol the wbole of Genenl Lee's cavaliy
dcvdlvtd iqion rudn(b Lie aeily in 1865, but iHe iiirmder
d£ AKOmattoI (alhnind quickly nfXai tbe Dpening ot the
ompaign.. niahafh Ice bimidl led the Un charge of the
Confedatatci an the olh ol Apeil that year at Firmville.
' Aftei llw rar he devoted, himtclE In [arming in StaSmt
foiuuy, VirgiBU, and wsa coupieuaus In hii efforts to moncile
'theSonlherafwDplelalbeitautotilie war, wfaidi hettfiudcd ra
a final leitleaeat ol Ibe queitioai at iAut In 187; bectieadot
the Bnaktn HiU ceoieiary at Boatan, Man., and delivmd a
itmaikabla addren. -b 1S&5 be mi a member oi the board ol
^vidtoi* ol Wnt Poba, *iid Ctan 1M6 to 1B00 waa govetn ol.
Vrtghui. .JnAptiliSgjfrheaudppirintedByPteMcnlClenluid
couul-silera] at Havana, with dutiea oC a diploauitic aad
poet (in ahich term KtaiDKl by President McKinley) hevaa
ttsm the firU called npon to deal with « lituition oi gnat diffi-
culty, whkh euibiaaltd MththcdaRiKtiaa of the " Maine" (lee
SriMUB-AmncaH Wan).' Upon thrdetlaration nl um beWeen,
5ptin«|d the United Suiea be »cnUitd the Bay, fie was.
SBB of the three ex-Conbdeeale lEnetBl officen who weic made
mafetcttienk ol United Statea Vokinteda. Filihagh Ue
caumanded Uia VTL anhy ooifa. hot Mdt no part la the actKd
enietalioM In Cuba. He ma OMlftaty sovetnor d( Hsrana and
PiaatdctRlotB iSm, MrtMeqneally conmaoded tbed^Unment
ol the HiMBiUi, and^ietired ■*<■. brigadier^nenl U.S. Atmy
In 1901^ Be died in iWahingun on the iBtb of April i^|.
He wrote Rabat E. Lee (1S94) in the " CreaE ComnaDden."
■erlo. and Cniii'i .Smu^ A|S'h1 S^BM (jS9^
. LBB, OSOROB ALBXAHDBK (iSoi-rS^), £ngli>b niuician,
vaa bocn iu Loidon, the son of Henry Lcc. a .pugitial ^and idu-
keeper. He became " cigar '* to Lud Banyraore, and btaaln^ng
ltd 10 hit bdag educatird for Ihc nuiicaj profoBioit Afler
appeariuf .as a teoor at tfie tbealtn in DuUin and London,
he Joined In produdng opera at the ToUenhnm Street Ihcatic
iri 1SJ9, and aftemrarda-wai connected with niiuicnl productions
M Dnny Lane and Covent Garcba. He married Mn Waylctt,
■ papular dnce'- l-f (Dnpand mwic for a Bnmber ot pliyi,
awt Blao Dunyaongi, inchiding tha popolar "Coma where ibe
Id the Qaadtml. He died on the Ith d Oelebet 1851
U& lUHItT {17J6-1S1S), American geneial, cnUcn - ugni
HonE HajTy," waa bom near DumfriD, Vii^nia, on the 20th
of JaODaiy i;56. Hia father wax £nl csuiin 10 Ricfaasl Henry
Lec Witb ■ Tiew to a legal circei he gradrnted <i7Tl) at
irdi, on the outbreak o( iIk War si
IB adku ia the piUiot lonaa. He
■ened with great dktinctfan uadtr Wiahii^ton, and In 1778
waa promoted eMJaraad given ibetOmmand ofaiiujlimgular
corpa, with which he won a great rvpuution ai a leader of light
.ttoopt. Hit (erviect aa ibe outpoiL line ol the army earned for
Utn Ih* loubdquet of "Light Uoru Uany," Hti grcatat
cipkit was the briUiant aurpriie of Faujia Hook, N.J., on the
igtb of Auiuai ijio; (or this leal he received a gold medil,
a reward given t4 no oihct oihecr below gencral'i rank in the
whole war. He wai promoted licuteftanl-ccjoncl lySo. and lent
with. a picked eorpa of dragoooi la the ■ouibem theatn of
war,- HerehercnderedinvaluahlBsarvjcoin viooiyanddahjat,
notaUy al Cuilfard Qniit Home, Camdca and Eutaw Sptingt.
He wBiinsenl at ConWaUis'i surrender at Yorktown, and aflcr-
walda left the army owkg to ill-heallh. From 1786 10 T73S he
waiadelegatetolheContedcialion Congicu, and in the bsl-
named year in the Virginia convcndon he lavoured the adoption
of the Federal foraiitution. From 1784 10 r79i he served in
the. CeDcal Aurmbly, aod fiom i7«i toi7g4WM governor of
Vir^nia. In i7ot WashiDgton icnt him to hdp in (he suppm-
^on of Iba "Whisky InsmreClion" in vcucin FEmuylvasia,
A new couaty of Virginia wu n.imcd after him during hii
govemonblp. Ho was a oiajar-g>:iic[3l in 170S-1S00. Fhhd
1700 to i9oi he served in Congnss. He dclivetol the address
dcnth of Washingtob witlch comrLincd the famous phrase,
r the
nnb on ha lliend, A. C.
oJ JUmUican. which had
while helping va
Haoson, editor 1
cccDvered. He died at the bouse d General Nalhanael Greene
on CuAiberbnd Island, Georgia, on the 95th o£ Afarcb iStS.
L™ wtom valuable Sirmiin al li* Jfar in At SoMltm Ditalmttt
(iSii ; jrd cil., Willi njcmoit by Robert E. Lm, i860).
LEK. JAKES PBIHCE (1804-1863), Engiiih divine, was bom
in London on the iSlh oi July sScn, and was educated at St
Paul's school and »t Trinity College, Cambridge, where he dis-
played eiccptional ability as a clasuu! schoUr, AlLcr taking
aiders iix i8johe served under Thomas AmoEd at Rugby schooj,
and in iSj3 was appointed head-master of King Edward's
school, Biiiningham, where he had among his pupils E. W.
Senson, J. B. Li^hifooi and B. F. Wcstcoil. In 1848 Lord
John Russell nominated him as first bishop ol the newty<an-
slituted see of Manchester. His pedagogic manner bore some-
what trksomcly on his clergy. He Is best temcmbcted for
his splendid wotk In chuKh extension; during his Iwcniy-one
years' tenure of the see ho consecrated 130 chuichcs. He look
a (orernost part in founding the Manchester free library, and
bcqucalbed his owo valuable coIlccJon of books la Oncas
College. He died on the ijlh of Dccembci 1860.
A mtraori^l Krimon was preached hy Afchbish™ E. W. Bcnion,
and was published with biographical (letoilsby J.F.Wictendcnand
LE& HAniANISIi <c. i65J-ifc)i)< EngBsh dntniatisl,aon of
Dr Richard Lee, a. Presbyterian drvine, waa bom probably In
i6S» Hi* 'atl^i «• ™tor ot Hatfield, and held many prelcr-
zncnts under the ComDionwcaliii. He was chaplain to General
hionk, afterwards. duke of Albemarle, aitd after the Restoration
he conformed to the Cfaujcii ol.£ngla.nd. abjuring hio former
iqiinititi, opo^iaJly his approval of Chailo L'l execution.
Nathaniit Lee was educated at Westmiustcr achoot, and at
Trinity College, Cambridge, taking hia B.A. degree hi 166I,
Conang lo London under ihe patronage, it is aaid, of the duke
of Beckingiiam. he IriedtOBamhistivil^asanactor, but.thod^
he IKK on admiiBblt reader, his acute stage fright ma* acliilg
' impossible. His earlieM play. Serf, Emperor ef ^Bme, was acted
'in 1673 at Hiury Lone. Two tmgnilieA wrklcn In rhymed
henic coupleti. in imitiUian of Drydcrl, followed in ateji —
Stphmlsba, tr Hanmiari OKtlinm aral Cicridiu, or lAe CmvI
ef Amtxiimi CaanT. Both are exuavagant In deiign and licnt-
ment. La niule his rcpoUtiDn in 11)77 with a blank vene
tragedy, Tin Shof l^ii«iij, or da Dealk bJ AlamOer Ike Creal.
Tha.play, which toais ol (he Jealotisy of Alnuder'i fin! wife.
Koaona, (M, his locsnd wife, Statin, ma, ia- qjiita .ol aiinli
3*2
lee,t«.;h..
bombast, a. (nvonriM on tin EnglUl tUge down to the diT* sf
Edioancl Keu. liUkrUata, Kmi •! Ptnlwi (aned 1678),
Tiu^iiMi, nr du Fara n/ Lnt (iclcd iSSe), Caatr Bttgia
(Bfted i68e)— u imiutioD td the wont blood ibd tfanodfr
Eliiatxttmi tnicdio— Zjubil yui'ui Srslw, FtllKr if Sim
CotaUi) (actad 16S1}, uid CniMiUiiic Ut CrMi (ictcd 1U4)
followed. r*< /V(ru(ii</an((i63i) ii a «ni« idtpiuian oi
Msdemc de La FayetU'i cxipjiiili novel o< that Dane. Tkt
Matsaire tf Paris (publiibcd 1690) wu wrilten about Ibia line.
Let h*d givcD ofieiin at court by hit Zw^w JuBltH Biuimi,
which bad hceauippnttedBlla-iUlMtdnprtsonUtionlorioiiie
lioea on Tarquia'i cboractcr tbat wei* talLCn tobeareflcctuQon
Charles IL He therefore joined with Diyden. who bad already
■dmilled him as a collaborator Id an adapuiion of (Mipiu,
in The Dalle ef Guite (i6Sj), a play which directly advociud
the Toiy point oi view. Id it part of ihc Uaaaerr ef Farii
wai incoipoiutcd. L« waa now thirty yean of afe, and bad
hi) palrgns neglected him, am
unhinged. He iprnl live yt
rccoveiBd hli he alib. He dire
buried in St Clement Danes. 1
aEravatadcCi they cuntain
LEa BJCHARD HENKY {173:
and orator, waa boio at Sttalford, in Wotmorriand eonmy,
Virginia, on the »th of January t;ji, and nai one ol ali dto-
tingnlsbed aona of Tboaui Lee (d. I7ja), a descendant of
re puUiihcd In i/Sf. In ip
BTfaa
u Richard L«,
a little I
± in I
>ho was a member of the privy couiHit, and
if Charles I. emigrated lo Virginia. Sichard
n travel, relumed lo Viiginh in 1751, having
come into possession of a Gnt property left him by his lather,
and for teviral yean applied hImiCIf lo varied studies. When
twcnty.&ve he was appointed Justice of the peace ol Westmort-
bnd county, and in the same year was chose 0 a member of the
Virginia House ol Burgesses, is which he terved froin ijsS to
I77S- He lept a diffident silence during two sessions, his first
speech being in strong opposition to slavery, which he proposed
to discourage and eventually to aholi^, by Imposing a heavy
tai on all further importations. He early allied himself with
the Patriot or Whig clement in Virginia, and ig the yeaislmmedi-
opponent ol the arbitrary measures of the British ;ninL5tiy.
In 1763, in a Ictlec la John Dickinson of Pennsylvania, he sug-
gested a private correspondence among the friends of Lbcriy
Virginia Committee of Correspondence.
Lee was one of tltc delegates fiora VirginiB to tbe Cral Con-
tinental Conpcu at Philadelphia in 1774, Did prepared the
address to the people of British Amerlcs, iiid the lecood addreu
Id tba pesfile of Great Britain, which ua among Ihc moat
eSective papers of the time. In accordane* with insiniciiMis
Civea by the Virtpnia House of Burgcsse*, L«c introduced in
Congma, on the 7th irf June 1776, tbeloUowing famoio nsola-
tioDs: (1) " thai Iheic united calaaia are, and of ri^ ought
In be. free and independent states, thai ibcy are absolved fmra
all allegiaDcB to tbe Bhti^ crown, and (bat all poUlkal con-
neiiaB bclwcea then and the state «I Oicat Britain il, and ought
to be, totally dEstolved ") (i) " that it la eapedieat lo take the
moat effectaol meaiutca for faming fbniga alUaDcet": and
(j) " that a plaa of amfederatlaa be prepared and trammjiloi^
to the respective coloDies far ibeir coinideraiiaB and aii^inibt-'
lioa." Alter debating tlie Ant ol tbeac laoliitiiwa loi tbnd
day*, CoDficia resolwJ that the fuRbet coaddeialioB of it
' "h pootponed Uta tbe ut «1 July, but thai
'- " "i«tafiainin4loi7Sa,aDd*aa<ap«aa]l)r pnwiaeM
ID wkb (OrritB aSaln. He wai • ueiabeT af tbe
Usia 1777, i7B»->TS4atidi7W'i7l7;
ai7S«totTST,b<iac|inrid«MtBirat>
a en* ri tbe fim U>tud Statei imiHi chMcn
a Vkibiia aftet the adoptloa «f UM Federal cowdtMieo.
' lolteadopUaaoldiMeooMllMlaB.
In hope of bringiiis ah ...
the Tenth Amendnient ta ■ubaUnllaAy the farm fa whicb it
•as adcfittd. He becanie a warn Hpptirtet sf Wobngioa^
■dminltfnlion, aadhii pn)iidictB>( " -
largely mnoved by Its working in '
public Hie in ngi, tad died at t^ulilly, in H
county, on the iglbirf Juno 179^
See the L(|:> (Philadelphia. rUs), by Ms crandea^ R. H. L«e;adl
iXICTS (New York. 1910). edludfay J.C BaUagb.
His brotbct, Wluuii Lee (i73^t7gs), «b a di[damaliit
during ifae War ef ladepeadence; He Koavupti hb brotbci,
AithiiTl«*'(f.«.), to Enghmd In 1766 to nw|c la mtrcOBllfe
pumhi, 'Jofaed tbe Wilkea faction, asd ia 1775 waa elected
na alderman of Ltindon, then a life.potitlo&. la Apcil 1777,
however, be recnved notice of Us appointnieDt by tbe CoDnlttee
of Setret Correapondence in AnviicatoKtwiaiThDnaaMonli
as cnniBerclal agent at Naniea. He ■
involved ia his Isotber's oppaaitloa lo I
May 1777 ConglctsduiBC WIliiaiBLeeca
of Vienna and Berlin, but be gained
In September 1778, bowevsr, while at lUs^Chapelk, he
negolialed a plui of a treaty with Jan de NeuMDe, who
represented Van Berckd, pemioiiaiy ol AmlterdaaL It waa a
.copy of tlHspropawd treaty Which, on facing Into tba band) of
the British oa the taptuicirf Henry Laarcns, Ibe dnl)' appnntcd
minbler to the Netbsrtaodt, M toOreat Brfiain'i dedctatjoa
of war apiost tbe Htthertaada ia December r78e. Lee was
recalled from hit nnsiaii to Vieana and Berlin in JmK 1774,
without being required to return to America. He resigned bla
post as an alderman cd London in Jamucy tfAo, and zetumcd
to Virginia about 1784.
See ^iAtti'i 0/ IKUiaat L«, Bfindby W. C Ford (SmoklrD. 1 191].
Another brother, FkanCis I^HTTtnr Ixt (i7S4'>79t)i
was I incnbei of tbe ViqiiBia House of Baittssci Id 1770-1775.
In I7n-i779 he wu a detente to tbe OoBtiatnUl Congrm,
' ignol thi DedaratioB ot lod^eiuleB "
GreA BiltaiD wiaA did DOl (tut to tbt Uidted St
the right to the HewfonndUDd Aiberiea and thi free nivtcDlhiB
o( Bhe Uls^ttippL After retiring from Congrtaa be lerwd in
i7S»-i;8iti the VlrtlDia Senate.
LBE, ROBEBT BWABO C>So7-ig7o), Aoeilcla aolditr,
general in tbe Gotfederate Suica imy, waa the ytaugealaon
of ma jor-geaeral Iteary Lee, called " Ught HoneUany." He
wt) bota at Slnilud, WestnweliBd cotinty, Vir|^ia, so tbe
tgA ol Jaanaiy ito}, andcnteted West Point in iSij. Gndual-
ing loB yean iMtT accDod in U* dais, be una given a amuniiaion
in tbe U.S. '^t'**** COcps. Ia ilji he nanied llaiy, daugbta
of G. W. P-. CnstD, the adopted B> of WaibkcuB tiui the pud-
■oa.of Mm Warfiinglaii. In iSjt bo beoma £iM licnteaut,
aiidiiiiSjKeaptaini' Iniliitiankhe took (lattia the Uuina
War, iBpeaMdly winaing diMiictioa far tondnct aitd biavcqi.
He nnned tba bi*Mi «f major for Ceno Gordo, Keat,*
colonel (or CantniU>Cfcuubntco aad oidatid iat Chapultepcc
After the 1^ be wtt employed in migbieec work it Wiilitiigliiii
nnd fitltiaxue, during wbli^ time, a* bcfin tbe war, be n^ikd
on Ike ^xat ArtingteB ciUU, near WaaUngtan, wht^ had cone
to bin ttarough hn wSf*. la i8s> ha waa appointed Bu|ieT~
Jntendent. of Weal Point, and daring his time yi ■ ■ -
ttrrMdoatmi
LEE. R^— LBE. S.
M cidM> wtn Ui MB a W. Cutk Lm, bb Bi^nw, nuhmb
Im mkI J. K B. Stout, 111 of wiiMii btcams gratnl oSccn to
the Ovi) Wu. b iSj! Ib wu q>|MiBtcd u lieatv<olsoil
to the ind Canlrr, ammUukd bf CohMtl Sidaejr Jcfcntoa,
vitli vlum be lerved agmiiat the IndJaM gl the T(u* bordct.
in 1^5^ wMk It AzUnfCon on InvCj he wms BUnmoBCd to oota-
muid tbe United Sutv uddib lent to duel with tbe John
Atnra nid on Huper^ Feny. In Umirta 1B61 bo im nude
eokodollbeiHU&Cevilir; but lia career in tbe otd uny
eaded iritb lb* iHTwtn of VlrglnU in tbe follawiue Bontb.
Lee wu Rnoaly vnac to ecceiilaD, but till obliged to coofmn
la tbe Mtka of Mi om state. Tbe Fednal uitboritln oflsnd
Lee lb* camaud oflbe field inny about (0 invade the
Soutb, aUcb be nfuaed. Roigoing bit coounision, Iw made
bla war 10 MduiMiad and wat at once nude a mifor-gercrol in
Ibg Vligbiiu (oras. A (tw meki iMtr be beane a bri^dlet-
gmtnl (tbem tbe bighett rani) hi ths CoDtedcnte aervlce.
The BiUtuy opnatioia wllb nhtcb tbe gital Civil War opened
In iSdi wtra dhetttd by PRsidenl Davis and Gncial Lee.
Lea mt pcnoflelly hi cb*^ of the uoiuccoiful Wnt Virf^an
operatioiia in At autumn, and, having been made a Full general
on the Jilt oi August, during the Tinier be devoted ih ti-
pnieKe ai an engineer to (he loitificstion and general delencc
of the Atlantic coast. 'ThiBce, ohcn tbe (tell-drillcd Array of
tbe Potomac mi about to descend upon RlchmoiTd, he ms
hmriedlir leolled to SlehmeDd. General Johnston wu woonded
at the hatlkof Fah Oaks (Seven Ptnci) on ihejist o< Ma? 1S61,
end General Robert E. Lee vaa assigned to the command of The
famoui Army ol Konhem Virginia which lor the neit IfaiH
years" carried the rebellion on its bayonets." Litllecan be Hid
<tf Lee's career aa a nimDiander.in.chicf that (t not an Integral
put o( the bistoiv of Ibe Civil War. His fital lucccii was Ihc
■■ Seven Days' Batile " (f.i.) in which be stopped McClclIiD';
advance] this was quickly followed up by the crushing defeat
Of the Federal army under Pope, the invasion of Maryland and
the nngtriniiy and indecisive battle oi the Ar
The year ended whh anolber gint victory at I
(l>.). (Thancenotiville (see Wiiderness), won ^
ol two to one, and the gfeat three days' battle of Gcilysburg
(j.r,). where tor the first time lortune tumcd decisively against
the Confedetatei, were the chief events of 186). In the aumran
Lte fought a war of mincnvrc against General Kfeade. The
trcmendoos str^igElc of 1S64 Ixtwccn Lee and Grant included
the battles of flie Wildemas (».t.). Spoiisylvania, North Anna,
Cold Harbor and Ibe long siege ol Petctsburg (f.t,), in wbich,
almost invariably, Lee wu locally successful. But Ihc steady
pressure of his unrelenting opponent slowly woie iovn his
Rrength. At hut with not more than one man to oppos« to
Grant's three he was compelled to break out o! his Pelenburg
Imei (April TM5). A Kries of heavy combats revealed his
purpose, and Grant pursued the dwindling remnants of Lee's
army 10 the westward. Headed oS by ihe Federal cavalry,
and pressed closely in tear by Grant's main body. General Lee
had DO allemalive tat to junendcr. Al Appomaltoi Court
House, on the 9th of April, the career of the Army of Northern
Virginia came to an end, Lee's farewell order was issued on tbe
lonowinj day, and within a few weeks the Confederacy was al
an end. ForafewmonthsLccUvcdquietlyinPowhatin county,
aafcins bis format submission to the Federal authorilles and
urging on his own people acceptance of the new condilions- In
August he was oRcml, and accepted, the presidency of Washing-
ton College, Lexington (now Washington and Lee DnivetsUy), >
post which be occupied until bis death on the nth ol Octi^i
iB;o He wai buried in tbe college grounds.
For the events of Lee's roiliury career briefly indicated
in this notice tbe reader is lefencd la ih; anicles Aueucah
Civil. W*l, ftc. By his achievements he won a high plact
amongst the great generals of huuny. l^ugh hampered by
bck of msierials and by political necesuties, his strategy wu
daring always, and he never hesitated to take the gravest tists.
On tbe Geld of battle be was as energetic in attack a^ he was
mutant in ddcDce, and hi* penonal InBueiKe aver tbe meo
:kslnirg
iriuB be led Ma dtfandtany. Ko ModcM ol tb* Abi^u
OvQ Wu eaa fail to notice bow tbe iaflaencc ol Lee dot^riaatMl
the comsB <4 the alnggle, and hia surpaMus ability wu Beta
Doic coBB^BDiuly sbmn than in the last hopdlm nt^t* ol
the contest. Tbe personal histoiy of Lee i* loet in tbe UMaty
cd Ibe gacot ciisia of Aneika^ nMioaal lifcj (ritads and Iocs
alike ukwwtcdged tbe parity ol Ui mott¥Cs, tbe (irtiMi of his
piivatc Ufe, Ua cancM CbrlitlaBily aid tbe tmieplDiiig loyalty
with wbieh be accnted tbe rubi of bis party.
See A. 1. Loag, JI«M<»VJi(t<MS.i4( (NcwYnHi, lUfrJ ;Fittfaii«h
Leo, Cnval Ut (New Y«k. ite*. " Cnul Cauiaiukn " serin);
R. A. BnxrL. CtAi'ol R<iblrtE.Ya (WaMi^zlaa, jy^); R. E. Lee,
~ " \iid LHItri ef Cttrral S. E. Ltc ILaaAm. igrn): H. K
*"- . J-.T..._^.^ (te»7)r P.A.Bniw,Ael»r(B.
:e.CM("Hcnina(thcNiti
LEE (or Li^B) ROVUHD (d. iS4l), EngUib bishop, belonged
to a Northumberland family aad was educated at Cambiii^
Having entered the Church be obtained several livings owing
to the favour of Cudinal Wolscy; after Wdscy't fall he rose
high in the esteem of Henry VIII, and of Thomas Cromwell,
serving both king and miabtcr in tbe busineas ol tuppresang
the monasteries, and he is laid lo have celebrated If eiuy's secret
Duiriagc with Anne Bolcyn ia January I5u- Whether this
be 10 or not, Lee took part ia pttpaiiog fat the divorce pro-
ceedings against Catherine ot Aiagon, and in January IS34
he was elected bishop of Coventry and LIcblicId, or Chester
ts the see was often called, taking »t his consecistion tbe new
oaih to tbe king as head ai Ibc English Chuidi and not seeking
conEmation frem thepf^. As bisbop he remained iii Hcuys
perianal service, endeavouring to establish thelegalily of his
maniagc uiih Anne, uaiil May ■]]«, when be Was anxinted
lord president ol the counciJ in the matches of W^ea. At this
time the Welsh marches were in a very disorderly condition.
Let acted in a stera and energetic lashian, holding courts,
scDItncingmanyoflcnderatadeailiaBdovcicamtng (he hostility
ol (he Englisli border lords. After some years of hard and
Bucctsiful work in this capacity. " the last survivor of tbe old
martial piclaiea. filter for hamoi than lor bishops' robes. Sot
■ couct ol jtatici than a court ol theology," died at Shrewsbury
in June IJU. Many letters from Lee to Cromwell art preserved
in the Record OflicerLiiBdan; these throw much light nn the
bishop 'sctrcET and on the lawless eonditiooof the Welahnierches
in bis time.
One D< hit acatemconrioi wai Enwaao Les (c tttt-IS4t) arch-
biihop i£ York, r^mout lor hii attack on Erasmus, who r. plied to
him in his Cfisi^lat aihuol nuiilfu-t nrcfum. Like Rowbnd,
Edward was inefut to Henry Vlf I. In the miller of the- divorce al
Calhttlne of Anenn, aad «• seiit by the king an embanies (a the
emperor Cbark* V. and to ["ope Gcnvnt VII. In tut be becane
anhbiihop of York, but he came under sutiiicion as one who dis-
liked Ihc king's new po'^Iion as head of the English Church. At
Pontefi^ct in 1SJ6. during the PUgrimige of Grace, (he aTrhbishop
wu eoiflpdltd to jelil Ihe Rbde, but he did not lympathiie with
the rinng and hi IU4 he spoke in parBament hi favour of (he >ii
ailidcs at rEUgHHL Lee, who was the tiu archhikhop of York ta
coin money, died on ihe ijth of September 1^44.
LEE. SIDim (1B59- ), English man of Iclteia, wu bom
in London on the $lh of December 1830. He was educated
at the City ol London school, and at Balliol College, Oiford,
where he graduated in modem hlsloiy in lEBi. In tbe nest
year ha becanie assistanl-edilor of the Diilioiwry ef Nalienat
Biepafiy. In iSqo be was made joint-editor, and on the
retirement ol Sir Leslie Stephen in 1S41 succeeded him af editor.
He was himself a volumiaous contributor to tbe work, writing
tome Soo articles, mainly on Elizabethan auihon or statesmen.
While he was stUI at Balliol he wrote two articlea on Shake-
spearian questions, which were printed in the CeaJ'eiR'ta'i
Uagoiiwi. and in iHa. ht published a book on Stratford-on-Avon.
His article on Shakespeare in tbe Bfty-Grsl volume (189;) oi [he
Oic'ifnary ^ Ifaliixat Buipiifliy formed liic basis of bis Lift
tf Wiiliam Skatattai dM). which reached ils fifih edition
in iQo;, Mr Lee edited ip 1902 the Oxford facsimile edition of
the first lolio of 5Aaiiofsirc'i Camtdus.HiilariaaaJTiaitiUi,
followed in 190] and 1904 by luppleioentacy, volumes givinf
details of ealant coi^ei, tad ia i(«6 by a complete cdilioD a{
36+
LEE, SOPHIA— LEECF^ JOHN
SbakMpewe'i Wirii. BtASct eSOeaa ol Eoglub dmicx
workj iDdade > Li/i g/ Qwn f ictoru {igoi), (nwl EnffiiJiii
<f U( JiitaJdjt CntKry (tgai,), bued on hu Londl lutil
ItcUuiB 11 Boston, MuL, in igoj, ind SJiaJiapam and lb
J/f^n 51<i(t ([914).
LBB, SOraU (i7je-iSu). En^uli sorUu ind dnnutiit,
diugblct of John Lcc (d. ijSi], ictai and theitiicil nuDMCc,
wu bocD in LoDdon. H« fint pieoi, riit Ciapfs' r^ Jeaifaidi,
* DDC-Kt-open baiRL on Diderot'i Pire dc/iniUc, «u prodDced
br Otoigt ColDun It Ihc Haynurkct Tbeiirt on Ibe 5th oI
AufiuL 1780. The pTscccds were ipftit in eiubluhLng t, icboo\
tt Baih, where Misi Lee made a home £01 hci sisten. Her
lubtequcnt pniductkias included Tin Satis, a a Tail of aliir
Tima (i7»i), k bUlatiol nmaiKc; ud AlmeyJa, Qutin (/
Crtnada (t79l<), a tra(edy is bhnk vene; ibc alio contribuied
to her Jijiei'i CanWJiirjr Taiu (175;). She died »t her houi*
Dent ClifloD on Ibe ijtb of Much 1S14.
Her tiWef, Hmuet Lee (i7]7-i8ji), publiibed b ijS* ■
novel wrlllen in kllen, Tki Erreri ef Inntcinct. Clara Ltxjux
fa!Iai>ediniTg7. Her chief work ii the Csxfcrtiirj rabt (rT«7-
iBos), ■ icnes of twelve slociei iihlch becune very poptilu.
Lonl Byron drnmnliied one of tbe Ule», " Kmuner," as Wmtr,
er Ikt lnlunLiiHt, Shediedu CLifiDDontlie ifiof Augiut iSsi.
LIB, ITBPHEM DILL (iS^j-igoS). Confedenle iCDenl in
the AiDcricw Ovil War, came of a family distinpilibid b Ibe
biitory ol South Cuolina, and wu botn at ChalleMoa, S.C,
on the iind of Septembs iSjj, Graduating liom W(*I Point
In i8s4. he Krved for icvEn yean m the Uniled Stales army
and raigned In 1861 on Ilie setcsiioa el SouLb Cuobnk. He
waa aide de camp to General Beauregard in ibe atuck on Fan
Sunts, and captain comratndiitg a Ugbt batitry In General
JohdMnB'i »nny later to tbe year 1861. Thereaftar, by Biccea-
aive Mepi, each gained by dittinguiahad cotiduct on the field
of bailie, he me to Ibe rank of brigadiei-geoeial in Novembct
lS6a, being onltred to take command of tkfcncei at Vieka-
burg. Hcicrvcdat tbiiplaa with great credit ustilluiurretidet
to General Grant to July iB6j, and on becoming a priaoner of
war, he was Immediately exchanged and promoted major-gcaetaL
Hit regimental lervke had been cbiefiy vilh artllleiy, but be
bad gcnerellj wmked with and at ttoies conmaDdcd oi'nlfy,
and be ws> now aaigned to comnuDd the troops of tliM arm
to the Rnith-weMem Ibeaire of waf. Alter hiretring, u fax
ai bii limited numben pemiillcd, the advance of Sbeimas'i
column on Meridian, be took Geotnl Polk'i plan as commander
of the depattment ol Mississipiri. In June liii, on Hood'i
piomDtion to cooiiaand the Arniy of Tenncuce, S, D. Lee wal
omde a lieutenaDt-geneial and aiugned 10 command Hood't
old carp* in that army. He iDn^l at Atlanta and Joneiboni
and [n ihe skirmiibing and minceuvilng along middle
Tenneuee which ended in the great crisii of Nasbvitle and the
" Maicb to Ihe Sea." Lee's cotpl acom^anied Hood in the
bold idvuce to NaahviUe.and lought to the bulls of Fraaklto
and NishvlUe, after Kbich, in the tout of the Confedeiate army
Lee kept his irocps closed up and well to hand, and for three
consecutive days formed the fighttog rearguard of Ihe otherwise
tfisfntcgrated army. Lee was himself vounded, but did not
give up the command until an organized rearguard look over
Ihe post o( danger. On recovery he joined General J. E.'Jobnslon
to North Carolina, and he lumndered with Johnllon in April
iBfij. After the war he aeltled to Missisuppi, which wu his
wife's state and during the greater part of ihe war his awn
territorial command, and devoted himuU to planting. He
if the Agricultural and Alechinical Coltep of
Isiippi froi
:e poliii.
to-chief— of the " United Confederate Veterans " society. He
died at Vicksburg on Ihe iltlh ol May >^.
IXS, a lownsMp ol Beikihire county, to western Uwsa-
ehnsettj, U.S.A. Pop, (iijool 3596; ligoj) 3571: (1910) 4106.
Tit township I] itavcFstd by tbe Hew Vork, Mew Haven &
Hartlord railway, covrrs an area of ii| iq. in., and indudei the
■Tillage ol Lee, 10 m. S. oi Kllsteld, Eiit Lee, idjoinin|lto))
theSX., aiidSoUhLee,(bnUjmtalbcS.W. LecaWSoMh
Lee an on, and Eaat Lee ia near, Ihe Hoimiooic dvee. The
eaatem part of Ibe townahip ii goieraily.hiU^, reacUnf a malt-
mum altitude ol about sno II, and then art Iwo ODDsidefaWe
bodiei of wttar-Lamd Lake to tbe N.W. (imtly in Lewi)
and Goose Pood, in the &£. {pactly to Tytiw^an). TW
regbn is healthy Mwefi at bcaatiful,t>d ism *'
■oUien Iron Let who died dnrial tbe Qirtl War. The dUel
nianulaciun* are paps and trire, udlraatbcqaatfiUBartlK
village of Lee ii obtained an cudltBl qoality of BiaiUi; tbeiC
quaities (umished the marble lor llm iTniiSn of tbt CapiBl
at Washtoglen, for St Fatticfc'a calkeditl la New Yoifc City
and for the Lee High School and the Lm PwUic Ubiwy (IfoB).
Uate it quarried to tbe tomohip. Lae.vu fonoeriy ■ papei'
muuitcturing plicc ol fittt imponafice. Tbe fint papct hU
Id Ibe towub^ wat built to South Lea io I*a6, and for a tine
more pwe wtt mtde to Lw than to aay other pkce in the
United States; the Hounli^cMaitoLee waapnbtbly the£iM
( 1 S67) to Ibi United Suict to nanuftauN ptpei ffoiB wood palp.
The Grit tetUemeni withto tbt pntcst lownMiip of Let waa
made to i/te. The townahip mi foimed from paMt ol CieM
BirringtoB and WaiJiingwa, was tocnqKiraled to IJ77 tad vat
named to honour of General Charles Lee (i7ii-i7(>). Id Iht
autumn d 1786 there was an encounter near Iht viUage of East
Lee betseen about i5cadherataof Daniel Shayi (many of tbeci
from Lee township) and a body of state troofit under General
John PalenOB, wheicto the Sbaya (ontingeBt paiaded a bogui
cannon (made ol > yam beam) with such effect that ihe aiau
troopafled.
SeeAmsiyCak, ffij«tT7tf tti T^wa ^ Let (Lti, 1854), aad I^
Tht Cnlauaf QMnUiea aiid CMnaiW HuUn «[ lie TimJ
£« (SpringUd, Mao., 1878}, awipilcd by Cbaiba^. Hyde and
AleuuderHyde.
LEB. (i) an 0. Eng. iUa; d. ihe pronundalian Jwwnl p(
" leeward "; tbe word appears to Kveral Teutonic laoguageti
cf. Dutch til, Dan. Lu), properly a shelter 01 protectioB, chiedy
used as a nautical term tor that tide of a ship, land, ^,, which
is farthest from the wind, hence a " lee thon," land under the
lee of a ship, ix. one on which the wind blows directly and which
Ii UDtbeltered. A ship is said to make " leeway " when she
drifts IttctaHy away from her course. (1) A word now aiwayi
u«d to the [Jural " lea," meaning dregs, icdiment, particuUd^r
of wtoe. It comes through the O. Ft. lit fcam ■ Gaulish LaL lii,
and is probably of Celtic origto.
lBECH.JOHH(iai]~i8fi4), English catfcaturist, was bom to
London on Ihe iQlh of August 1S17, His father, a native ol
Ireland, was the Euidlord ol tbe London CoSee HouBa on Ludgale
Hill, " a man," on the testimony ol those who knew him. "ol
fine culture, a profound Shakespearian, and a thorough gealle-
man." His mother was descended frotn the family of tbe
fsmoui Ricbird Beutley. It was from hit faifwr ibat Leech
Inbetited bis skill with the pencil, which be began to use at «
very early age. When be was only three, he was disoovucd by
Flaiman, who had called on his parents, seated on his nwtber't
knee, drawing with much gravity. The sculptor pionatmcdl
hli sketch Io be wonderful, adding, " Do not kl him be crunpcd
with teswnt in dnaingi Id his genius foltow ila own beDl; he
Will astonish the world "—an advice which was strictly followed.
A inail«uch, done when he was ^a years old, is already luD
ol suipristog vigour and variety In ill gallo[nng horset. Leech
vras cducaied at Charterhouse, where Tbackcray, his lUelong
filcnd. was his KhooIfcUow, and al siilcen he began to study lot
tbe medical profcttlon al St Bailhalemew's Moepilil, where be
won praise for the accuracy and beauty ol his anatomical dnw-
tngt. He was then placed under a Mr Whittle, an eccCDlrie
precllttoner. the original of " Rawklns " in Albert Smith'!
.liftni/iiKI d/ Ur lidtury, and afterwards under Dr John
Cockle; but gradually ihe true bent of Ihe youth's mind asserted
Itself, and he drifted Into the artistic prolttilon. He waa eighteen
when hia Ani desimt were publiabed, a quarto of foUt luges,
entiltcdBdluglalid Jblcli«|f>JI'(-^<l(li £N«f<W>f p^n'>*'
LEECH
S«S
puody on Mulmdjr'B poMAl cnwlopi^ and.
wben a
SlufKird and O/i
udly [eebls fuh
dcsfMil loi Ilu Iii/Mih Uttrdi and ^iBufej' 7Awii, Uld till
\i^-l pmdund hub)' iadepeadenl isio ol ttcbin^ Tbcw
cauDot be laoLid with hit bst oaiki tbeii tcchaiquc it ctceed-
inj^y imperfect-, they ue rudely biitco, uich lite t«fai aad thtde
out ol RlatioDi and k uvei leei Uiat iliey cipnat the utiu's
lodividuaiitj, libc Suha/d Sata^ [^ala, f(H iiutaiKX, bcmg
urDS(ly REuniictDi of Cniikthani.and " The Dance *i Stamford
IIaU"oIHihWl Browne In iS^s Leech iUiutratedSCileion^
5( Jama in Uou^u JenoM'i oewl; uaited SiiOimt MsfniH,
vitli plain moic vigoroui andacaiinpliibed liian UHxeio BtnOtf,
but it it in sub^u of a KHnrwhat later date, and opecially In
tboM li^uly cubed and incaDt to bi printed Kith colouf, Uul
>c m tlw ailiu'i bat povcn Hilb the needk ind tic add.
AiBOOi melt at hit detifM itc lour cbirmint pbta to Dickeu'i
CMilai*! Carol (1844), tlw broadly buatorou) tt«luag> >■ U"
Chw Haterj t{ En^ati (1S47-1&48), aod the aiiU fiiH iUoitn-
tioDi to the Cemk HiOtry c/ Rrniit (iSji>— iibich lail, panicu-
£ari>' in iu nkifioi woodcutt, thows aorae exquitilciy gnccfut
toucho, a3 wJIneAt the fur facca that riae from the Burfinc water
in " Qoeiia and her Compaoioiia £BCflpii>a frool Ibe Etru&tan
Caap-" Amonc the other etcbioat which dtserve very ipecial
leieiBnc* an tboae in Foul Uailtr TimMaimi or iliultr
Jtctyi HeliUyi, ud the (matiapiece to HlnU en Lilt, ar How
te Rill in SKitly (i&tj)— a Krics of minute lubjecU linked
gracefully tosethcr by coik of unoke, iElutlnliji^ Ihe vanotu.
ranka and tiuiditiou of men, one oi Ihcm— the doctor by his
patkot^a bedudo— almoit equalling in vivadty and preciiion
Ihc bat ol Cmikihank'i aimJai Bccoes. Then in Ibe 'fiftiei
we havQ Ibc aumerout elchinv °l tporting KBDet, conuibuted,
tofelher wilh woodcutt. to the HamdU^ Crus oovela.
Tuming lo Leccb'i lilhognptiic work, we have, in 1B41. the
PtrlmiU t/lki CInUm >/ lie UMlilr. an iaporlant Ktia deaLng
with tbe hiunonu* and pathetic aapecliof Londo* itnct Arab*,
which wen allcrwardi to olten and M eSectivtly to amploy the
Bittat'a peneiL Amid all the (qualoc wbkb tbey depict, they art
full of indindual bcaudei in the debate or louchiiig eiprrsaion
of a face, in Ibe gno^ turn of * limb. The book ii team m lis
original lenn, but in 1S7S two cepndiictiona of the outline
iketchca for ilie doigni weie publiabed— a lithognpliic iitue
of the whale aeriea, and a. finer pbolograi^c laucHpi of lii
ol ilM (ubjects, which it raora valuable than even tbc bushed
Olivtiationi ol 1&41, in wiikh the added tight and ihade it
IreiiiKntlT apntly and mefieclive, sod ihe lining ilieU has not the
freedom which we bul in loiiie d Leocb'a other Uibographi,
notaUy in the Ry Lcski. puUU«l at Ibe Pfxci office, and in
I^ iBjmiuble lubject of the nuptial ceucb of Ihe Caudlei, which
alH uppcaitd, in woodcut lorai. ai a pobtical cartoon.
Caudle, pcrwnated by Breughim, daturbing by untimely
loquadiy Ihe alBmben of tbe loid cbaneeUor, vliae haggud
cheek itili on the woollKk for pUlow.
But it WB in work foi the wood-engraven that Leech waa
mote prcpJihc and individual. Ainong the earlitf of ujch detignt
are tbe illuilmtioiu to the Cemil Englitli and Lalin Crimmari
(ia*o), 10 WrilUH Ctricoliaa (1841), to Uood'i Comic Armaat,
[1S41), and to Albert Smllh'i Waimii Boul (iSu), tubfccu
mahily nl a amaH vignette liie, transcribed with the hisl skill
of nch waoteutten aa Onin Smith, and nm. like the luger and
later Fmek Ohwintions, cut at tpeed by levenl engravers
wBrking at once on tbe subdivided Mock. It was in ia«i that
LmI'b conneiica with Fmoh begui, a connenon which
lilted till hii death on Ibe i^th of October iS6t, and resulted
in the pipduclion of tbe best-known and mod adniiable of h^
designs. 'HEi GnC c<r
m tpptaiid in the ianie of tb
oi Augut, k Ml ptga DlwMtlut— MDtM " nniff JU
tough and inpcflect lo a
gains in power vkI likdc nbjecU be
awl by iSm the utiU it
Ctule u k TO iiahd,
u RuaklB has aaid, " aiUtWdly tbe iHtl MWliea
i hittory oi Ihc diaet of oui tadttr. the Uadett
A anal>«i of tu f oihja, Ihe UndcfcM flkltoy of 11a
pcetiyandwell-biedirayt."wfaichhtiyetappeand. Inadditisat
to his work for the weekly iwK of Pnei, Leech coatriboled
ItTBely lo Ibe Annb ilBMiBickt mi pocfcM-baokt, lo Once •
HTitk bam iSjv tS iWi, to tb* /OuntM Ltui** A'ns, wbci*
' his latgcH and betl ipaeling k
pieteti -like that of tbc wimtUowa gJri, standing on tbe muniil
pedestal, with tbe swifts dai«ing wound her tad tl« bieadth
I lUir Leech appealed to the public with s very (oec^ul
bittH of some of the most rcmajkable oi his FimcA drawingB.
le were enluged by a mechanical pmceaa, and coloured in
by Ibe aitisi binoclf. with the atiiiuncc and undc* tbe
clion of his friend }. £. Miliaia.
nJi wu a lii^ularly rapid and iodelslitable worker. Daaa
! Iclla gt, when be WW ha guest, " I luve known hint vad oft
I my houie Ihree finidkcd djawlrtn on the wood, designed,
sd. and rectified, without much unDrt as it ieemed, between
kfait and dbmec." The beK technical qualHin el Letck'i
ha unerring prodiian, hit unfailing vivacity in the use of Ihe
„ arc Kcn nokt clearly in the first ilulches for his wowtcutt. nnd
Ihe more finlnbed drtwingsmade on tnelng-papcr f
ij._.i.-i, ^ was added anitSede
9, before tbecbiaroieura vs
as;
iramcribed by the engraver. Tarnlag to the mental qualitica <A
hi. an. it would be ■ nitu^ qWobM ii«iid> UBliad hin aa ■
comic draughtHnan. UkcHcGannhewasatiuenunianic.amMcde
of hunuui VJc, though he obtenwl humanity mainly in its whimsical
W?ih«n
Thitlir
e wor^of^o
ichet ol palhdo and of
UK* dnigniH Ihe " Poor Man'i Friend " (iBu). at
^tlunuaf Trailor " (lajj). and In "The guecacJ
Le^wKAdnjgHj
. the Gnl volume of On;
y dornnt Intiw
■ai puTpoie which IS n
indt^ far less charac
'Hw and of tragedy i
Friend" [184^, and
. for which his daity ivtirk afforded no tcr
The suriryand nunliiKie of Lee-
OB his art. We find ia il hak of
-_ , de^n* of Giilray arc *
great conternporary Ceor^ Cnij
b restricied both in oDApne of tubjcctand in aFtinic drvlerily.
Biniaphin ai Letch have bwi written by John Bnnm (iBgi).
aodTrilhTlSsO: H ahm "John Leech's pKtHW ol Lite and
Chaiuctci," by Th;ii:kci;iy. Qmailrrh Rnriem [December iSsiV;
lexer by John ttuikin, Arrowi olAt Oate, voLl. p; ifiir^Un
Humoiietc Anteii," by Cmeit Chraniau, CuHW ia Bnua Aril
(WTSl. U. M.G.)
a division of Chacu>p«l worms. It is doubllul vheiher iha
medieUul leech, Hiruds lUdicHalu, .which is mtr In England
than on the conlincnl of Enrope, or Ibe bone leech, AnUiUm*
f nig, of leo confuted with il, bus Ibe best tight 10 tbe orignd pos-
session of Ihii name. ButttpRteiiltbewocd "leech "iseniied
to evny member of Ihc gmip Minidlnea, lot the general structure
and clBBsificUkn of whicksn CBAZifBVU. Then an many
gesen and species of leechcB.thaaact definllica cf wUchue.
tlill m need of a more complete survey, They ocoir in all furu'
of Ihe world and ire moitly aquallc, Iboo^ lomethnK terKttifal,
in habit. The aquatic idnu Ireqoent Bmamt, ponds and
marshes, and the ica. The mcmbcn of Ihit (roup are aluftr.
j6»
LEEDS, DUKE OP
J««« wUch prodm a CruQgiriiT biu, tbough iht Action bas been
deanibad at like thAt of ■ drcokr nv. Lttdw* •riltnuC bitlag
Jun piMm A pmlrusible prabucit, lad gneraUy engull tlicir
pny, AS dun Ibe faoBC letdi oAca U (lUda arthvonnA. Bui
■em of then Are (bo ectapamitai Hk k«h hai txer uHd
in medidDe fran nnme niUqulijr n ■ muknli bbBd-lcltiri
and il It Hill m ocd, though man nrdy than (onnnlr' Ai
can be cnoounHred In a inptol
tan^. A vedaa of Hatmtdlh' of CfyioB MUchc* (udf to
tbe pust^br >ad dmm blood with m link brUMloii (lul the
ttSexti 13 Mid to b« tmre of lit pttwnct «dy tqr the tricUing
lion Ihe wauvto praditced. Soill leedie* tiken hito the moinb
vitli drtnkiogrmut nay^n ike taia^ia ayftipttinii by At I Ach-
ing ibeiiBclvcs lo Ihe fiucB Asd ncigfabouriog partt uid Ibcnce
■udung blood. Tbc tSecti ol t hcM pirulin have been mistaken
for those at dibeue All Incfaa tn very cMemlle and can
Gontraet the body to a plump, pcar-Ahaped form, or eitend
k to A long And Tomi-lilur ihape. They ftequenLly progress
aflcr the fashion of A " loopcr " caterpilLir, attaching themselves
altenatdy by the anterior and Ihe poalRioc aucker. Otbcn
twin with ed-like curves throu^ the irater, irhile one land-leech,
ai any nie, movn in a f^idiog way like a land Plinaiian, and
leATca. olio like the Pianaiian, a itbny trail behind It. Loeehes
are usually olive green to brown iij colour, darker patches and
Vals being icattaied over A paler ground. The marine pa raskic
leech PtalMcHa is of a bright green, as is also the land-leech
Trvcida.
Hie tenn " leech," ai an cdd English «ynonym for physician,
i> from A Teutonic root meaning " heal," and is etymologically
distinct from the name (0, Eng. lya) of the H!mii>. though
the use of the one by the olhei has helped Lo assimilale the two
IfBDC THOVAI OBBOtHfK isl Duee or (i6ji-itii).
English statesman, commonly known also by his earlier Ullc of
URT, orDuiBy. son of Sir Edward Osborne. Ban., of Kivelon,
Yoikahire, was bora la i4jt^ Ha was grcAt-grandsoo of Sir
Edwatd Cbborae (d. ij^i}, lord laayorof Ix>itdan, who, according
-- -'nccepledaccount, whUcappttnliceloSir Wi"' -- "
dothworker and lo
<SS9, n
family by leaping from London Bj ^
Aimefd. 1585). the daughter of his employer, whom healtcrwaidt
married,' Thomas Osborne, tbs future Inrd ireisun:r, succeeded .
[0 Ihe baronetcy and cslales In Yorkshire on his falhci's death
in 1647, and alter unsuccessfully courting his coiein Dorothy
Osborne, nanied Lady Bridget Benie. daughter of ibe eari of
Lrodsey, He was inttodueed to public life and 10 court by his
neighbour In Yorkshire, George, ind duke of Buckingham,
was elected U.P. far York in iMs. and gained the " first step
in hli future rise " by joining Buckinghjun in hit atlai^ on
Clarendon in iW?. In 1668 he was appointed joint ir«surer
of the navy with Sir Thomaa Lytichon, and subsequently
sole treaawcr. He succeeded Sir William Coventry as com'
miffiionerlorlhestitetitaiuryin 1669, and in 167J was Appointed
A DaamdaaioDa for the Adminlly. He wu cmted ^%(oUfil
Osborne in the Scollkh peerage oa Ihe ind of February 167}.
ABdaprfvyoouKiUoroalheiRlaf May. On Ihe 19th of June,
ea tbciolgnalioa of l.otd CliSord, he was appcdnted hird tieasuicr
and omit BaiOB Osbone of Klvetan and Viaaouat Latimer in
Ibe peerage o( Fjiglind, while on the 17th of June 1674 he was
crealed earl of Datif, when be aurreadcnd his ScDttisfa peerage
ot Oabome to Us aecoad son Fmsrina Osbonie. He was
appointed the iabk you bcdJieStciiaut <f Ihe Wot Riding of
YotkahiTe, and in tiji nceivcd the Carlet.
Dnby waa a ataleaaaa of very diSettnt cabine fmoi the
■ CkrtwMti tl LuUtH trUtr. by R-ThoinsatlBiT), 113. quoting
Stow.
principal aimi wa
doubt the nuinlenance aad Inataae of hb
arty, but bii aiBbitii» cormponded with
deBniie political views. A nwnber of the old oaeilier pany,
a confidential friend uid correspondent of the dcapotfc Laudef-
dole, he desired to strengthen the executrvi! and the royal '
authority. At the Ume time be was a keen partisan of ihe
tauMiibed eburdi,aii enemy of both Roman Calholici and dis-
scnten. and an opponent of all toleration. In i6tj he oppeaed
tbe Indulgence, lupponed the Tai Act, and ipoke igaiasi Ihe '
proposal ba giving relief to the dissentera. In Jime t^TS he
signed the paper ol advice drawn up by tbe biafaopa for the Ung,
urging tba li^d tuforccmcnl of the laws against Ihe Roman
Catbdlcs. Ibdr complcle banishment from the coun, and Ihe
>uppRt>IoDoloonvcotidn,'anda bill introduced byhiin fanpoa-
ing apeelal tara on recusants and nhtecling Rotnan Catholic
priests to impriaonmeni for IKe was only thrown out as too
Itnieot because it secured oHenden from the charge of treiaon.
The same year he introduced a Test Oath by which ill holding
olliee or scats In dlhei House ot Pariiament were to dedire
te^tann to Ihe royal power a crime, and promiie to abstain
Irom all altempla to aher the goveromenl of eithet church ot
stale; hot ihia eiireme measure- of tetragrade toryiim was
succosfully apposed by wiser statesmen. The king Umadf
as a l^oman CathoHc secretly opposed and also doubted the
wisdom and practicability of this" thorough "policy of repreMion.
Danby therefore otdeted a return (iom every dloceae of the
namben of dbsenteia, both Romanist and Protraiant, in order
by a proof of their inilgniiicnnce to remove Ihe loyal acruplei.'
In December iBr6 he iianed a proclenulion for Ihe suppreldon
ol cofloe-bouBeB because ot the " defamation of His Idafealy^
GovcTTUncnt " which took place In tham, bui thb was aoon
wlthdnnn. In (677. to secure PmleatantisminfaseofaRoman
Catholic succession, be introduced a bill by which ecdesiastica]
patronage and the care of tbe royal children were enlrutled 10
the bishops; but this measure, like the other, was thrown oat.
la foreign affaln Djuiby shoiaed a Xronger grasp of easentiilt.
He desired to increase Engliih trade, eredil and power abroad.
He was a determined enemy both to l^nun InJTueAca and to
French ascendancy. He lennlnaied the war with Hollaod in
1&74, and from that time maintained a friendly correspraidcace
wilh WiUlani; white in 1677, alter Iwo yean of lediaus negotia-
tions, he overrame all obitnclM. and in ^ite«I Jamet's opposi-
tion, and without the kiuwledge of Louis XIV., eSected Ihe
nuTTiage between WiUiom and Mary that was the germ of the
Revoluticai and tba Act ol Scitlemenl. This national policy,
however, eould only b* punued, and Ihe minister oould only
maintain himself In power, by acqukaceooe in the king's personal
reUti«i9 with the king of fialMS settled by tbe disgraceful
Treaty of Dover in 1670, which loduded Charles's acceptance
of a pension, and boimd him to a policy eiaclly opposite to
Danby's, one furthering French and Roman aaccadancy.
Though not a number of tbe Cabal ministry, and in spite of his
own denial, Danby most, it would seem, haee known ol these
rtlaliant after becoming lord treasurer. In any case, in 1676,
together with Loodsdale ahuM, he consented to a treaty between
CharietaadLoubaecnrdiBgiowhichthe foreign policy of both
kings teas to be condncied in unjm. and Chiles received an
annual sobudy of £100,000. In ]A7BCharies, taking advanlagr
ot the graving bostlUty to Fraaca io Ihe nation and pariiameni,
raised his price, and Danby by bit dinectioni demanded throng
Ralph Uoniagu (aitanrards duke of Montagu) six million livrea
a year ' (£joa.oao) for three years. Simultaneously Danby
guided through parliament a bill for raising money for a war
against France; a league ma concluded with HoUalul, and
troops were actual^ scat there. That Conby, in spite of Iheae
compromiaing transaelion» remained in iatentioa faithful
to Ihe national inteiHti, appean deariy ftom the baacility iritb
which he was still regarded by Fraacc. In 1674 be it described
' Cal, ot Si Pip, DeM. [1673-TS75). p. 440.
' Letter of Morlcy. Biihop of Whichaicr, 10 Danby (lona ro,
ie7&). fjtiiL IISS. Cam. at. Itep. pt.vii.14j
LEEDS, DUKE OP
367
br Itwrifqr to L«ata XIV. •> ditWMh' taUenUOc is Pruct
aid Fnbch faiteniti, umI u dtus^ his iiUBOct to ptw
tRaty nf that ;«.' I> 1678, oa the lupMm.oi 1
betmca Cluiln and Louii, ■ ipleodid of^rtuiuly wu
L«ui d pvIdi oB old Kan* br diitlotiag J>iBb)''i ppnicipalioD
is tbe klBc't dcBudi for FroKh gold.
Evoy ctmmiiuce nirw csiHpind (o (Awl Mi £itL Allbou^
bolb abiDtd uid at bome ha policy bid gaitnUy embodied
the vblu* ol ibc uccndui pany io the lUle, Daoby had hvci
DO mpact, aod be amid not nckon during' the whole of t '~
k>a(aK*ron tbe support of a un^ individuiL Cbaria
•aid 10 have told him when be nuide him Imiiuec Ibal be had
oDiy im (iietid> ia UiB w<»ld, biniKU and hi) own attit.' F
waa dacribcd to Pepyi on hii atquiring office aa "one of abmht
■on of people that have net much 10 Idk and tboefore *<
rentun all," and u " a beggai having £1100 01 £i><» a yea
hot owes above £10,000," Hia officx bioasbt hint in £30,oc
a year,' and he waa known to be malting targe profits by the la
of oScn; he maintained his power by corruption and by
}cilonsly eicluding from office men of high itanding and abllily,
Burnet docribed faim aa " the moat haled ' '
ever been about tbe king." Wone men bad
batDartybadnoMoftb
an tbt Bdiun iaoried by (erlooi bulla. Evdyn, <^ ksew
him iatfanaUiy bom In* youth, deiafbei him *i " a man ol
" ' ~ d pain but nothing of genenui or grateful."
' ' " ' s, speoka of him as
Lgeful, false, prodiffai
« tynni wiit. hi* greed, his pale fai
Danby In appolntfaig a new leotlaiy of i . . . .
Sic W. Temple, a Uronii adherent of the aoii-Frendi policy,
la Montagu. Tbe latter, after a qsanel with the ducbi
Clevclud, was disntined fnua tbe king^ emtJoyment.
»the
Louis XIV. and Barillee^ tba Pi
he waa auppbed with a hrge son
for effecting Danby's rain. He ofal
and m spite of Danby's mdeanoi to Icue ma papen Dy an oraer
in cDoncQ, on tbe nth et December itrS caused two o( the
Incriminating lettoaTiittcn by Danby to him to be Itad aloud
to the House of Cnnmona 1^ the Speaker. The Howe im.
mediately toolvcd en Danlq^ impcarhmnt. At ihe foot
of eacb ol the Ictlen ap(Kit«l Ihe king's postscripls, " I approve
o( tbii letiei. C.R.," in his own bandwriiing; but Ibcy were
not lead I9 the Speaker, and were entirely nej^ecled in the
proceediDgs agaian the rainiiier. thu> emphasizing the con-
Mltutfonal prJDdple thit obedienrf to the orders of Ihe sovereign
can ho no bar to an impeachmeDL He was charged with having
encroached to himsdf royal powers by treating matien ol peace
and war whhonC the koowledge of the council, with having
promoted ihe raising of a standing army on pretence of a war
with France, with teving obstructed ibe asaemblJEg of parlia-
> Utmtiri tf GrmI Sfitatn «J lltiaiti. by Sir J. Dalrynple
1771), i. app. 104.
'1^1 U Sir Jenpi WaiuoKiai, (CnKka Soe.. i»74l. 1. M.
n Devonahire Houie colleiti
DKroft'iUfrsf ^o'ifU. ii. 6a. aiuti.
• LUi af3u^atiify. by W. D. Chnax (1S71}. G- 1I>.
■ Mieky'i llrmrin, 16; Fepyi'e Diary, nil. 143. -
• Sea tbe de»iption rf hiipoBtioii ai Ihk dme hy Sir W. Tcm
i'lrwH (i7«4l. «»
I. wilb afnq)d
by, while communlcsting tbe " Popish Plot " to tbe parllir
L, had fisB tbe tot eiptaaed Us disbeliel in tbe iiycall«l
of Tim* Onlet, and hit backwaidnesi in the matter
aaw funiisbed an additional cbacge of having "iraitoniuly
ancealed the plM." He was votod guHiy by Ihe C
but while tbe Lotda w
and ^anlved three wtAl later, h Uarti 1679
" Danby was returned, and he wu
toned to rcsgn tne ircasursihip; but he tectivid a pirdoD
ina tbe king under the Great Seal, and a varraot for a nat>
CIuatalE.' Uis pnqnsed advancement in tank was aevotly
reBccted upon in the Lcnb, Halilai dedating it In the king'a
" not to be home "; and
Ihe 1^ of Maith iCIn
ibatement of an ia-
ittal by the
Lords, wfao, aa in Clarendon's case, voted his baniahinenl.
TUt ma, bowcver, rejected by the Commons, who now passed
aa vxtl atlaiader. Danby bad ntcaved to tbe country, bul
rMoriud on the iiU of Apcii to avoid tbe Ibrealencd passing
by the Lords of the attainder, and was sent to Ike Tbner. In
his written defence he now [beaded Ibe king'* pardon, but on
the ;th of May 1679 it was pronounced iUcgal by Ibe CocuDona.
This declaration was again ntpeated by tbe Commons in i68q
on the onssioB of another attack made upca Danby in thai
year, and WBs finally embodied in the Act of Setlkmcst in i7ot.
Tbe Common* now demanded Judgnient against the prisoaei
slopped
of pamphlets
:e Lords. Funber
n of parlian
emaineda
ning the a
•> July; i
iplicily oE the fallen mioiElet
n riot, ana even accusing bim of the. murder of Sir
!ny Gadliey, wen published in lAig and iMs;
.aswered by Dnnby's secretary, Edward Chlistian,
b RtjUiliim; and in May i6£i Danby was actually indicted
- ' Grand Jury of bliddlESei for Codfrey'i murder on the
ion of Edward JilzHarris. His pelilion to Ibe king
ial by bis peers on Ihb indicEment was refused, and an
attempt to prencule the publi^en ol the false evidence in
kiiig'a bench ws) unsucmsfvL Fot tone lime all ej^Kals
:be liing, to parliacDent, and to Ihe courti of Justice were
vailing; but on the iiih of Febrmry 16S4 bis ipplictitioa
Cbief Justice Jcflreys was at Ust succiuful, and he waa set
libtny on finding bail lo ihe amount of £40,0001 to appear
the House of L«ds in the following seuion. He visited the
ig It conn tbe same day; but look no part in public aSairs
for Ibe rest of Ihe reign.
After Jiiaa'i aecesnin Danby was disdiaiged fromhis bail
by tbe Loid* im ibe 19th o( May 1685, and the order dedaring
ion of parliament to be no abiliDient of an impcacb-
reversed. He again look his sdt in the Lords as a
leader of Ihe modemte Tory party. Though a siKog Toiy
and supporter of tbe htredilaiy principle, James's attacks on
Proti^tantitm soon drove him into opposiiion. He was visited
by Dyknil, William of Orange's ageol; and in June 1A87 be
to WiBiam auuring him of his support. ^ the ^oth of
t ASS he was one cJ the seven leaden of lbs Revolntioa who
ligocd the mviiatim to WilUam. In NuaeniLei he occupied
" ': in the ptince'* ioiercst. returning to London to meet
iam on the iCih of Decamber. He appears to have tboughl
William wotdd mi claim the crowD,' and at fiisl ai4)pone4
Ibe theory that the throne having been vacated by Jama'*
" ' ' " as of light to Mary; but is this nel
wa> te)ected both by William and by
Uary hencu; he voted against the regency and ioined wilb
Add. MSS. aSoM. f. 47.
Boyer-a A<malz In^,^
''•■W)0'
i^lc
S6I
VtbciN
WWblgi,
Dauby btd Radcnd nUcnMly imponaol lervi
ouH. On Ihe iMb d[ Aixil |6S« be vu cnn
CutunhcB u>d wu mads lotd-UcweiMni ol thi
YockiUn. He wu, bowevs, slU gKiUy dblikid by
md Williani, nfllcad oE idnsuning him in liie lORl Ue
only ippoinuit him pnnidem ol ibc cDaadi in FEhniuy 1689.
He did DM censnl Ui veittion uid diuppa'
wue Incnucd by the appouiiiDrat ol UmISix
Ion) privy unl. The aauutanisit bct^nn tbe " black " ted
tiM " kUic nirquai " (the IMW bdof Ibc nickjuune given id
CuDurthen in ilkuioo to hb (icUy appcuuucl^ Hrhich 1^
been forgoltea in Ihcir comnHni haired xo the Ffench pi^cy
* ~ " ' in all in bitterness. He letiied
LEEDS" "'
priDooi 1694/ lad la ri
July.
e node in pulitn]
I f«
L Injun
but DMwlibniDdiag hi* ETcil unpopuliriiy,
al Hnlilu in 169a be sgiin acquiied the c
uaxcy which lu! retained 1JU 1645 by bribery id .
ibi luppon at the lung and queoi. In i&^a, dutiog Wi
abseDtt in Irdandt he -waa appc^ted Mary'a chief adviur.
In Itgt, dtaliisl to compionuac Halilai, he ditcieditcd hinaelT
by l)« pMIDDige of in inlonner named FuUer, soon proved
■n iBpoaior. He wa
Ihrown out- In i&qj
Mevatd at the trial of Lord Mohua; and on IbcttboiMay iAm
be wBi created dulce of Lcedt' The lane year fat suKwrted tl
Triennial Billr but opposed tlx new treafioa hill at wcakeaii _
Ihe hiBdi <4 the oeciiUve. Uelnwliile fnsh atlacki had been
made opon him. He wB acciBcd unjuitly o< Jacobitki
Apeil 1*4! )» "ai impeached cnce mon by the Commb
having received a bribe of fcaa guineas l« pracurt tl
chanci lot ibe Eait India Campaiiy. In bii delence,
denying thai he had icceived the money and UMxaliDg
pui lervicei. be did not aiicmpt to conceal the tad ihu acratding
to hit experience bribery vaa an acknowledgod and
nuiom in public business, and that he funoelf had bci
menial in obtaining nrnity foi othen, tleannhilD hi
•ho wai laid to have been the inteimidiaiy between
and Ihe Company in the
evidcnct being obuinabiE
ground. In May. TC9J ho
iiiendanct at the counciL Ke tetutncd in October, but vai
Dot Included (Mong Ihe lordi jotlictt appointed iTgtnU during
WilHaRi's absence in this year. In November be was created
D.C.L. by Ihe unNenity of Oiford; In December be became
a commiuioDer of tnde, and in December 1696 gnverncr of the
Royal Fiahny Compsny. - He oppceed the proaccDiton of Sir
John Fenwick, bni tupportcd tbc aciion taken by memben U
boih Floum ta diitoet of WiUiam'i ri^ti in the lani year.
On [be lyi of April 164S be cnteniincd the tur, Pelcr tke Creat,
at_ Wimbledon. He had lor tome time bu the rial diiectioa of
11 compelled to retire from office
ivici, the ptoceedinp [ell tc
InQ^i.
nancy
jf VoTl
Anne's reign, in hii old age^ be la deicribed as " A
n of admirable nolural porli, great knowledge And
ein ibealainof hi! own country, but of no repuiilhn
party. He hath not been regarded, aillvHigh be took
continued 10 take an
chnrchmaa and
he (upported a moiii
ijiD in Sachevtrell'* caK spoke in dctebci
In Novenber of ibi> year be obuinid a n
oi iiito a ycni fiom the poit dffite whii
siill powsied a (oUowing. Inijoj
the cbnth wu in danger, and in
of heiediury nl^.*
ne*il of liii pm^Dii
'Th. t>
■ Boyer'a ^HMfi. aig. «
im Maidiunc, Kbiea >b
Hijraity (Roxbu^ Qi
Voifctkire, bat fra
.the J 7th century wk
itjt.U
I* ap oi dpqr VM » MiaiMiur for
•ed.* Hia long tat cvanlliil cveei,
1* by hk dMtb SB tbt i6di «f
rMtihed OMii «rl fimxi ^ Mm
EoH i( DtMty . . . im On ym l6rt^
re of hit cooduct, udihii na acconunied
"tne original leiierm, liowever, of
puMiilied (by ihe Hiiiarical M
1. EUoc Hodgtin), and ai
by Oanby (of tin putpcn , „
oplitecain and othen alieied by bij ov.,
See tbe live], by Sidney bee in ihe Dia. /fa. Binpapky ittggi ;
by T. P. Courtcnay in ZdiWwr'i Emydefaalia, " Eminent Briiub
Sutewnen," vof. v. (iSso)^ In Lodge'i Pa/tmilM, vii: and IJim
«4 CjhoroKn'i (f . . . IBialriKa Faumi, by J. la Neva (i;i4}.
Funhar muerial for hia biography esKa in Aid. liSS., anno-
95 (S6 vdIl, containing hit pipert): in the Dukt of Ijtdi ltS5. ai
Hnntj Conk, calendered In Hla. USS. Comm. nth Rep. «. vii.
pp. t-«i USS. tf EvI cf Utiiay and • '•'- ■'-"-■ "
<Mniart tt SUk Patin Dtm. See alio
■ ■ •*• ■ '^ - hROB.Dl-
'(K C. Y.)
Lata DulaoJlJtdi.
Tte duke^ only lonHvlitg Km, fsq^iine (i6s9-i7if), «l»
became and duke of l^eda on his faChcr's dcnth, kttd Wen n
member •( Ihe Home of Lords at Barai OibHiB BDCa iCgo, bni
he b better known as ■ naval o&eeri i> tkit aenia k* "">— *
Ibe rank of a vioe-adminL He died o> tta* >itk ol Jaoa iit«,
when bis ton PeRgrine Hyde (ifiqi-)?]!} became jnl Ma.
The 4th duke wii ike lattcr'a sm TlraBW {iTtj-i7tt), 1A0 Via
lucceeded by bis (on Fmnds.
Fraadi Otbome, 5ih doke of Loda (i7]i-i794), «M been
on tbe >qtb of jiaueiy 1751 and was aaBEUaf
school ind It Chrin Church, OxIonL Howisai
ment in 1774 and 177;; to 1776 be became a peer an Baion
Osborne, and in 1 777 lord chacabttUa ol tbt qoMo'i bauaebold.
of the prime mlnltter, Lord Nonb, who, after fte had ntgaad hit
position at chambsliln, depifved.Mm ol Ibe oOca of lord-
UcuiniantaftheEistlUdIngofYaAtUalai78a. Uengaiaid
Ihis, however, two yean later. Early in 1783 tbe numaiB of
Caimanhen, at he was tilled, was tdecied aa irabatMdor to
FttBtt, but be did DOI take up this appointment, becoming
instead lecntary for fonjgn aflain ander William Flit in
December d the tame year. Aa itcretary hn wnt iitila nnc
than a dpher. Bod he left ofta ia April 1791. Sobacqaenily
he took Mine dight part ia podilci, and be died in London on tlia
Jilt of Jauiaiy n-n- Hi* IVOicat Mtmtn-ea wen edited by
Ovar Biownhig for Ibe Cuadn Society in i8Bg, and then an
cigluvolunKtol bit official cofiapsodenctbi the BritiihMateuin.
Hii first wife wat Amelia (1754-1784), daugbiet of Robot Daity,
4th earl of Holdcmate, who became Bimnes Conyen in ber
own right in 1778. Their elder »n, George WiUian Fredojrk'
(i77S-iS]3), succeeded liis (aiher u duke of Leeds and hia
moihnasBaroa f^nyera. Thewtitles v(n,however.9eparated
when Ui son, Francu Godolphin DCnry, the 7th Quka (i7»S-
iKj<});diedwltbautaantiaU*y [Sso, The barany patted 10 Wi
nephew, SaekviUe Onige Lan-Foi (1817-1W. I^l>i« into
Aeyanceon hit death in Augmt 1888, and the dukedom pned
to fait cousin, George Godolpbin Osbotne (1801-1871), a ■>• of
Francit GodolphIaOilianie(i777-iSjo),wbowiaiicalcd Bano
GodolphlniaiSji, In ig^sGeotge'tgnildsaaGeoistCadDlphin
Otbome lb. 186]] became lOtb dvke ol Leeik. Tltf name of
Gad<dphln,'wtich tabonvby many of ibe Otbona, wailnlro-
duccd into Ihe iimily ibioggli the marrisge of Ibe 4lh duke with
Miiy (d. i7«4), daughter and co-heiirsj of F^ncU Godolpbin,
ind call of Codidphin, and graiutdau^iter ol the great duke of
dly
municipal county and parlianientaTy
Wnt Biding of Yorkshire. England, i8s a.
00^ le--
3*9
tiM.W. boat Loodoo.' Pop. (iSti) l6t,9>s; (1901) 418,96!.
It it KTVcd b; ikc Gnu Nattbuo nihny (Ccntnl tution),
ttaa MkUand (Wdlivon ouioii), Noctb-Eulsn ud LAKlao
t Nonb-WcueRi (N«r itatioo), ud CrU C«ln] Ind Lua-
■1dm & YofUun rulwsyi (Contnl lUlionK It ija aemdy in
Uw centn o< the Riding, in Ibt viUcx of Uic liva Ain.
Tin plin of Ibc diy ii in no way rcgulu, and ihe numCRHu
h»ad»o»t pvUic buiidingi in diiuibuted uungHven) tutrts,
prindiadly on ibe oonta side of the nimw river. The town
Wl b ■ fine boiidinc in GcedSD xyle, wdl pUced in 1 iquin
betmeB Park LiK and Cmt Cnrge Siictl. It ii of oblong
ihipe, with I hindtone facade over vhich riic* a domed clock-
tomer. TIm principal apulment ii the Victoria Kill, a ikUy
araaraeated chuber meuuring 161 ft. in length, ;i in bi«adth
and 75 la height. It waa opened in li^i by Queen Victoria.
ImnediaMly adjacent 10 it uc the municipal offices (18S4) in
Italian atyla. The Royal Eichange (1871) is Boar Lane i> an
eicdient I'efpeDdiculai hoildins. In kc
LeediiaMrtridi. The ctuich d1 5i John, t
inf OBDipIc of the junction of Gothic tiadi
teadcnciea in architecture. It datei from 1634 and containa
uoe fine contemponry woodwork. St Peter's parilb church
occupiea an ancient ntc. and pnarrvo a very eaiJy atm fnm
the lormtr Ixillding. The church waa rebuill in 1840 at the
- ' liar, Dr Walter FaniuhaiH«)k(i7(iS-ia7j),
ill^dticated parish brought him lame. The church of
'"" ' y be DOWd that the vkaiige
imonly formed a step to the
rous other modem churches
1 Unitarian chapel in Park Row ii note-
worthy. Leeib is Ibe seal of a Roman C.ilhotic biihop, with
a peo^^albedral dcdkaltd to St Anne. There is a luge free
lilnary is the munkipal offices, and numerous branch librstics
ar* BiahHilntd. The Leeds old tibrary is a private institution
fooukd in 176* by Dr Priestley, who waa then minister of the
Unltarlati chapd. It occupies a building in Commercial Street.
The Plulasophical and Literary Sodeiy, esiabli^cd la iSio,
. . ,.:., _ -^ p^^ ^^^_ known la the
Jaboritory, scientific library,
, with eicellent natural Ultary,
coUeclioBt The City Art Gallery
iDtalns a fine permanent collection,
. The University, incorporated lo
11 el Yoekdiin Ddlege. estiblisbed in 1875 l°i the
pBTpoat ol supplying instiuctioa bi the arts and Kieaus which
(iSM).
, . The
a' Inatilnia (18^} occB[na abaadnHoe Italian bmldiDg
in Cookridgt Street neat llie town biH. It conpriwi a lecture
s, Uhniy, reaiUng and daa ivonai and day and evciung
1 an ait school an maintaEaed. The granmar ntaool,
_,.. _ a GolJik buildtag (iSsS) at Woodbousi Moor, datca
._ fDoadalion Iroin iss>- It ii largely endowed, and posseasei
edribitloBs (cnabl* at Oifnrd, Cambridge and Durfaaia uni-
versities. There Is a laige Iraioiog coUcge for the Wealeyan
Methodist mlnlBtry In the suburb of Headingley, The Yorkshire
Ladtd* Council of Education has aa iu object the promotion of
IcBtk tdueatiaa, and Ihe Inatrwnlon ol girU and women cd the
attiira elBBs in IhnMIc acoDomy. Ac The general infirmary
in Orcat Gtorga Stiett Is a Gothic building of brick with stone
dre^np with a highly snumcntal eiiarlor by Sir Gilbert Scoti,
of whose work this b by no means the only good example in
Leeds. Thecttypoaaessesfnither notable build^tii it! market-
Uls, Ibcalrcs, dubs, fee
Among open spaces devoted by the corporation to public toe
that of Woodhouse Moor is the principal one within Ihe city,
but 1 m. N.E. ol Ihe centre is Roundhiy Parli, a tricl of 700
acres, beautifully laid out and containing a pictuitsque lake.
In iggg then cane Into the pouession of the corpotilian the
ground, lying j m. up the river itom the centre of the city,
conlainingthecclcbiitEdcuiniDf KirkjIallAbbey, Tberemains
of this great foundation, of the middle of the nth century, are
eatemive, and so far tyjncal of the usual arrangement of Cistercian
houses Be to be described under the heading Aasrv. The ruins
surrounding induatiial disiiict. Apart from Kirkstall then are
few antiquarian remains in the kcality. In Guildford Street,
Dear the town halt, is the Red Hall, where Charles I. lay during
his eniotced journey under the thaige of the army in 1647.
For manufacturing and commercial purpoiei the situatitm of
Leeds I) highly advantageous. It occupiea a central posllioa
in the railway system of England. It has communication with
Liverpool by the Leeds and Liverpool Canal, and with Goole
and the Mumbcr by the Aire aod Calder Navigation. It is
Though regarded aa the capital of the great manufacturing
district of the West Riding, Leeds b not in its centre but on
its border. Eastward and northward the country is agricultural,
hut Kestmrd and southward lies a mass of manufactuiing towna.
The chaiacteiistic industry is the woollen manufacture. The
industry is carried on in a gieatnumbel of neighbouring town-
itseU, this procedure differing from that ol the wool manulactuien
in Gloucestenhire and the wot of England, who carry out ttw
entire process in one factory. Formerly much of Ibe business
between manulicturer and merchant was transacted in the cloth-
falUi, which formed a kind of market, but merchants now order
goods dirrclly liom the nianulacluren. Artificial silk is inqiort-
ant among the lenile products. Subsidiary to tbesc leading
industries is the production of nuchine-oiade dothing, hats and
caps. TheleathertiadealLeediiithelargaIioEngland,Ihough
no sole leather is tanned. - The supply comes chieHy from Britvb
India. Boots and shoes are eitensivcly manufactured. The
including 1
.stean
ploughs, m.
.chiocry, tooU,
nails, i
'T"l^
etlyfa
medfor Ihe
pottery, at
«t specimens of
old Leeds *
ue an highly
prised.
TheindusL
ylapsed
about
iieendof the iSlhcentuiy.
id less specislized
The parliamentary borou^ is divided into five divisioni
(North, Central, South, East and West), eacb returning one
member. The county borough was created in iS&S. Leeds waa
raised to ibe rank of a city in iSgj. The municipal borough is
under a lord mayor (the title was conlerrcd in iSp; on Ibe
occasion of Queea Victoria's Diamond Jubilee)', 16 aldermen
and 48 couDCiUora. Area, 31,^71 acres.
Leeds (Luidis. Ledei) i> meatioaed by Bede as the diKrict when
the Nortliumbiun kings had a royal vill in 6rT, and where Oswy,
king of Nonhumbria, defeated Pendi. UHs of the Mercisna, In 6&.
Bcioce (he Normaa Conquert seven thanes held it of Edward the
Confesmr as sens aiaaaca, but WUliaa the Conusor giutcd the
wbok to IlbeR de Lacy, aad at the tlms of the Doaiesday Survey
ii was held of Um by Ralph Ps^nel, who is said to have raised
Leedi canle. posalbly on the die of an earlier fortification. In
t^ Maurice Paganel conslIIMed Ibe inhabitants of Leeds free
buriiases. iraiBlag than the saoM libeities as Rebat de i^ey had
iraated toPDnltf raet. Including Ihe right of selling bwgher land to
whom they pleased eacept to rttUoiB houses, and fncdoo Irom
loll. He alio appouited as the ehw olRcer of the town a neve who
was ta be ehsien by the lord of the manoi, iheburgMHi beiag " nun
eligible if only Ihiy weuU fay as much as otbcn ter Ihe afBce."
The town waa hKorpanlcd by Charles I. in iMt undK the title
of aa alderman. 7 miacipal burgeaaea sad 14 aniiaalL A second
chatter eianied by Charlei II. in iMl atqnlnted a oiayor, 11 alder-
men and 14 laslstann, end is still the coveiniag charier of the
bomu^. llie voollen nanbictin la Bad ID have been ' — -^— '
into LMds la the 141I1 osntary, and owiag le ika faciUti>
alorded by iu position on the ilvei Aire aocn became ai
LEEK— LEEUWARDEN
iadiMiy. CuKdra. vritidi
=ym,"LBd.i,
■hy by
■ .Dd tht in«.
d^
iir a! i«
' IhE inhlbi
ciKdHw
ul of making
ckxll.-' TbF rURh HI Ihn
ng-KltagH
ad only fiRiitHl
il»
I?^^^^
ury by Mr WilUai^ Him
:li *ren made iDd Aniihvd Ln
An only uKd Eor ilie finiihidf proccf*. Tlie wonud Ir
WAi f«iD«riy cuned oo id uru cxteat bai now tLracM dii
anlKry byT<r Jo
o<K oT Ihc fan
IB Minhill, aHoUiKl: man
hi'i «t(r fnnx!.
invcBUd for oat
«t of U«n ym.
one member durisf
(eform Acl ol iSji
ihcy wnmUowHl
n 1867 Ihey wen,
(niDlcd u additioi
iqI member.
S_ tamn Wirddl, Tki tliaiUipml Hiiltrj i] Oa BoTHf* <>r Lndi
(ia«S);I. D. Wb
Ubr, i-oMti DKf C/iuU: or
■ AlUmH In ifjui-
(rJiri*, DLHriaj
iutHUi M Utjt uenli ij I
Atkinson. RoiOt
ri.«i (lS8s-I»8;
iorulj, M( ropopopjUr; »u
umt. . m>rk
I lo<n in (he L«k parUan
ntary divijion of
SliSordshin, En
gland, isi m, N.W. ffom
London, on the
dramet ViKty
brunch of the North Sia
ordshire rail«y.
Pop. of iiri»n d
strict (looi) 15,^84. The
o-B lies blgb Id
> pfctutaque si
ualion near the bead of 1
e river Clnimet.
The diuich of St Edwiid the ConfeKor i> miinly Dworiiirf,
an elevation of tome 640 fl- Therv ii hen ■ curio
Duil^ work ornately carved. ABimtilutecoBtiinia
Ifctnre hall, Mt gallery and school of art. A gian
wu ealabiiihcd In 17)3. In the vicinity an niins
lercian abbey De ta Croii, or Dieulacrene, erect
by Ralph de Blundevill, earl of Chester. The digbt
principally embodied in a farm-hoUK. The ailt mannfactnre
iodudel tewing ailk, braids, tUk buttons, &c Cloud Hill, riii:
ID iioofl. W. otthe town, causes a curioiu phenomenon In t
height of suirnner, the son sinking behind one Aank Id reappc
beyond the other, and thus appealing to set twice.
Leek [Lee, Leike, Le*ke! formed part of the peat estates
^eifgar. caH of Merda; It ocheated Id William the Conquer
who held it at the time of the Domesday Survey. Later
Btundevill, eari of Chest
, which continued 10 holi
in a charter which he g
a Itor
I until tU dissohtlion.
e 10 the town (ump,
II Ihroughoul Cheshire.
id failed to establish'
Uchard.lh
Edward tb
but the town received
It) burghal position. The Wednesday market which is still
held dates from a grant of John to the earl of Chester: in the
ryth century II was very coniiderable. A fair, also gnnled by
John, bejrinning on the third day before the TmnsJatioo of
mfessor is tllU held. The silk manuiaclure which
le the latter part of the ijlh nntury is thought
to nave nten aided by the setllement in Leek of some Huguenoli
after the revocation of the Edict of Nantes. In Ibe I71h and
18th centuries the town waa famous for its ate. Prince Charle)
Edward passed thiTKigfa Leek oa bla march to Derby (1745)
and again on Ms return jouraey to Seoljand. A slory in eon-
neiion with the Civil Wan is told to eiplain Ihe eipreuion
' m the tombatoac of ' '
ininglesi
:a aUqi
ought B
LBBK, Ihe ABian Pamm of botantiU, a plant now coi
sidcced aa a mere variely of Aliium Ampdoptasuni, wild Itel
produced by cuHivalioo. The plant is probably of Easier
origin, rince it was commonly cullivaied In Egypt in the tin-
of ihe Pharaohs, and is so to the present day; while as ri^gart
Its hrat appearance in England both Tusser and Gerard — tw
whom flourished In the early part and Ihe latter in the later pai
of the leth cttitiuy— apeak of it as being then commonly cult
nfond to by CtUlu. Henec
it is more than pr^ahle that ii waa bnwghl to En^aad by Iho
Romana. Italy was celebrated for leika in llia tiiK of FUny
[H./f. lii. c 6), accotdinf to whom Ihey weia brought inlo
great esteem through the emperor Neto, derislvdy amamed
"Forrcvhagus," wbo used to eat Ibem for several daya in every
month 10 clear hij voice. The leek la very genenlly cultrvaled
in Great Britain a* an esculent, but more especially in Sootland
and in Waka, being talccsied a* an eiceUeml and rtc^easme
vegetable, with properties very similar to those of theonioB.
eicept by market gardcnen in the neighbourhood of large cities.
The whole plant, with the exception of Ihe fibioui moti, ii
usedinaoupsandstewa. The shealhing stiihs of the kavea lap
over each other, and form a Ihickish atem-Iike base, which ia
blanched, and ia Ibe pan chii^y preferred. These blanched
atema are much employed tn French cookery. They form an
Impoitaol ingiedient in Scotch winter broth, and partlcnlatty
in Ihe national dish coci-a-lidU, and are also largely used haihd,
and served with toasted bread and while aaocc, as in the caae
of asparagui. Leeka are aown in the spring, earlier « later
according to Ihe loil tod the season, and an plamed out for
Ihe summer, being dropped into boles made with a steel dibble
andleflunfiHedinordertoaUDWIlieitemsspueloswelL When
they are thus pUnled deeply the bcde* gradually £11 up, and
the base of ibe item becomes blanched and pitpand for loe,
a process aided by drawing op the earth Tound about the BUms
as they riongale. The leek ii one of the most useful vegetablei
Ihe colugercan grow, as it will lupply him with a large amounl
0/ produce during Ihe winter aadapiing. It it ejtrrmoly hatdy,
and preienta no difficulty in ita cultivation, Ihe cbitd pout.
as with all succulent escuknta, being thai it ahould be grown
quickly upon well-enriched s^ The plant is of biennial dura-
tion, Bowering the second year, and peiishinc atlet paifeciing
iu seeds. Tbe leek U the national symbol or bad^e of the Wetah,
who wear itin their hation Si David^Day. The oiigto of this
custom haa received various eqilanatioB^ lU of which >R
LSEB, a town and liver part in the Prussian pnviDce of
Hanover, lying In a fertile plain im the right, bank of the
Led* near its cooHuence with the Enu, and at the junction of
railways 10 Bremeo. Emden and MUnster. Pop. (1905) 1>,J47-
The streets arc broad, well pavnd, and adorned with many el^ant
buildings, among which are Roman Catholic, Lutheran and
Calviniit churches, and a new town hall with a lower 161 ft.
high. Among iu educational establishmeols are a daaatoJ
hoaieiy. paper, cieais, soap, vinegar and earthenware are menu,
factiued, and there are iron'foimdfica. ditlilEerica, tanneries
aad ahipbuilding yaids. Many maiieU for honea and (lUle
an held. The tratuil.lrade irom the regions traversed by the
West^dialiaa and Oldenburg tailwaya is couidctahle. The
principal eiporU are caltle, horses, chme, butter, honey, wax.
Soot, paper, hardware and Weslphalian coal. Leer is one of
the principal potta for iieanboat communicatioi] with the
North Se> watering-placet of Bofkum and Norderney. Leer
is a very old place, although it only obtained municipal privUeges
in tS>]. Near Ihe town ia the Flitcabetg, formaly a htaibeB
place of sacrifice.
LmiVABDBir, the capital of the pravinn of Friealtod,
Holland, on the canal between Harlingen and CtoiilDgen, }] n.
by rail W. of Crohingen. Pop (ifoij ji.aoj. It it one of the
osian Hague, it is entitled as well by aitnilarily of history ai
r sinularily of appeaiince. At the Hague grew up rounl
iC (Burt of Ihe counts of UolUnd, to Leniwatden tousd the
^Toflarr, in hi« vrne for flie month of MarcK writes >^
" Now l«kii aie in icaaaa. foe poltage [ul good.
-And tpareth (be mikli cow, and puisnn the blood.
Thev hauviriK wiih pcason. for pottage in Lent,
Thou tpainh both oteoiel and bnad to be qiiM-"
LEEUWENHOEK— LE. FANU
. Uks tbe Hi«K, II fi
exceptionally Gleaa mnd Ulnctive (a»D, «ilh parkl, pins
KTouiull, ud drivo. The old gales have bccD icmsHhat nil
leuly cleared a-ity, Ind the lile of the Imn xalli ob the noi
•ml KOI compekra Hilh tbc puk islled tbe Piime^ Card
uipubUdpJetAtjre ground. Tbe Prince'i Garden vaaori^na
laid DU[ by William Frederick of Nassau in 164S, and ■
presented to the toirn by Kinf Willloni L in 1819. Tbe loj
palace, whicb wai the seal ol tbe Fiiiian court rrom lAoj
1 747, is now ibc reildenceol the royal cnnaiiuiDntr toi Fiiedai
It waj resloied in iSiS and comaim a portrait Eallety of t
Friiiio itadlhoTden. Tbe fine mamion called the Kansetary
*ai begun in t^oi as a residence for tbe chancellor of George
olSaiony (i jjg), governor of Fricsland, but oas only completed
In IS7 land served as a court bouse until lEii. It nas restortd
Ibe end o[ tbe ig
hcect
the in
cial libraiy and r
ll
s aie the picturesque Beigh-house (isiisJ
Ihrloi
t tbe cburcb of II
JicobI
1, and the largest mi
asKc church
in
the Nelhtrianda.
Thesp
cndid tombs
of the Frisian sladl-
ouis ol Nassau, Anne of Orange, and
in Ibe revolution 179;. The untnished
tower 01 uiaebove aaies from ijso-isji. The nmseum of ihe
Frisian SociFly is of modem foundation and contains a coUenion
of provincial anilquilles. Including two rooms from Hindeloopcn,
an ancient village of Friesland, some i6th-and 17th-century
portraits, some Frisian works in silver ol the i7ifa and iSth
centuries, and a collection o( porcelain and faience.
LeeuwBcden is the centre of a flourishing trade, bdng easQy
mallpt
jofth
ahy«>
, rail and ca
y hind, dai ,
CulLural produce and frcsb-watcr tish, a large quantity of whicb
is exported to France. The Industries include boatbuilding and
limber yards, Iron-foundries, copper and lead works, fninltutc.
organ, tobacco and othet tactoriei, and the maBuIaduic of gold
and silver wares. Hie town Is first mentioned in documents
LBBDWKKHOEK, oc LzciTenhoek, AKTHOVT TAR (iKji-
I71]), Dutch microscQpist, was bom at Dtlfi on the i^th of
October ifiji. For a >boit time be was in a merchant's office
In Amsterdam, but early devoted himself to the manufacture
J froi
I* be auuje with these that they
very euiUent qiiltty. His dlscovetiea were for tbe most pari
made public in the PliileiBfUiel TramacOtiu ol tb* Royal
Society, lo the notice of which body he was introduced tq- R.
de Graaf in 167J, and of which ha was elected a fellow in lASo.
He was chosen ■ corresponding member of the Paris Academy
of Sciences Id i6g7. He died at bit native plaa on the 96th of
Augnsl 1713. Though bia teseatchea were not tonducted on
any definite acientilic plan, bis powejs of careful observation
enabled him (o make many interesting discoveries hi the minute
anatomy of man, (he higher animals and insects. Ke confinned
■rfM.Malpigbi' ■ ' ' '
ini
rethelir
Hi blood coipusclcs, which he found (0 be ctKuIar :
I in frogs and fishes. In 1677 hedesciibedandilluHnled
rmaloioa In dogs and other animals, though In this
lamm had anticipated him by a few months ;
the structure of tbe teeth, crystalline tens.
muscle, lie. In 1680 be noticed that yeast consists of minute
globular particles, and he described the different sinicture ol
Ibe stem in monocolyledonous and dicotyledonous pUni).
His Rseuches in Ihe Kfe-hlilory sF various a the lower Fonns oF
"prodDCed qnntaneoo^. or bnd Irmn corruption." Thu* he
ahownl IKU the weevils of fianarro, in his (line commonly sup-
pDied 10 be Iwed /rpm wheal, as well as in U, at grubs harchml
fna (■(■ dqoAed by winged iuccia. Hia chapter w the Ilea.
dune of
obeW
'tdX™^"^
known Unet of Swift. Hi. _..
bliKhiin; of tliB young shoots of fr.
attribiilHl to (he anrs [OUBd upon tfaeiB, he ta,
ApliUa that leaUy do tlK mwhici; and, up
hutoiy of their KDenition, he obvrved the ye
of IhBt parenti, He caiefully studied also I
and was the fint to show (hat what Ind bei
and e(b« ihell.fish, he arvued fin reply (o a then ncent defence of
Aiistolle-a docttlH by F. Buonanni, ■ learned Jewit of Rome)
that they an ant gEnented out e( the mod or sand loimd is the
seashore or Ihe bcA of rivBi at low oaier, but from apawn, by Ihe
eegislar course d geaenliDn; ud be nuiatalned the sasae la be
true of Che freih-waler muiiel f Cfa^). whose ova be eaamlaed so
caieful^ llut be saw In them the rolatkH of the embryo, apbeiKH
the SUM spi^ heEnvflsdgBtfld the genenlioa of eels, w4dcb wenat
(hat ^me supoHed, not ooty Iw the lefioraBt vulgar, but by " re-
spectable and learned men. to be produced From dew wiihout the
oidinarypnicenof jeneratiML Not only was he the first discoveitr
of the rtPIers. bu( he showed " Iww wtnideifully nainrt has pnnndBd
For tbe pneerratiin of Ibeir ipedB." by (heir nilaaiKa nf Ibe
drylni-up of the wate they inhtbO. and the lesiltance alfocdid to
(he evaporalioa of the fluids ol their bodiei by (he ImpeniieabiljCy
of the cadng in which they then became enclosed. " We can sow
easily conenvc," be say^ ^ Ifaat an all rain.valer i^kh is codecsed
(rofa guuen In cteorns^ aad la all waters ejEpoeed to (he air, animal-
cules nay be iMBilt for they may be carried Ihitbtf by Che particle*
of dust nowa about 1^ the^winds."
Lecuwenhoek's contribolionB (a tbe PSSaufUal Ttsnutlwiu
amounied to one hundred and tsrelve; he also published twency-Kx
papers In tbe Utmairt 1/ Ills Farii Aitdtmy •/ Saimti. Two
endectkna of his works appeutd during his life, one in Dutch
[Leiden and Delft, Ifi«]'I7ie),andIhea(herinLatia fCyn Mno
J71S-1711I: and a selection from (hem was Icanslatei by S. Hoole
WKfpublUKd in Enghsh (London, iTgt-nti).
LBBWABD ULAMM, a group lo the West Indlea. Tbey
derive their
nefni
igN.E.
than Ibe adjacent Windward IslandL Tbey arc the
most Borlheriy of the Lcaaer Antilles, and form a curved chain
stietching S.W. from Puerto Rico to meet St Lmcia, the most
northerly of the Windward Islands. They consist of the Virgin
Islands, with St Kjtts, Antigua, Monlserrat, Guadeloupe,
DomlBlca, hfartinlquc and their vsitioUB dependenciei. The
Virgin Islands are owned by Great Britain and Denmark,
Holland having St Enslaiins, with Saba, and pan of SI Hartin.
France possesses Guadehiupc, Martinique, St BarthdODicw
and the rrinainder of St Martin, The rest of tbe islands an
British, and (with tbe eiception of Sombrero, a smell island used
only la a lighthouse-station) form, under one governor, a colony
divided Into five presidencies, namely: Antigua (with Barbuda
and Redonde). SI KJtts (with Nevfs apd Angullla), Dominica,
Monlserrst «r>d tbe Virgin Itlanda. Total pi^. (iijoi) ia7,S34-
There is one federal eiecmlve council nomlnaled by tbe crown.
e chosen by the unofficial
e federal legfUati
elected memben. Of the latter, four a
mcmbcn of the local legislative coancil of Antigua, two by
those of DominI(a. and four by the non-oHtcIal tncmbcn of the
local legislative council of St Kilts-Nevis. Tbe federal legis-
lative council meets once annually, osnatly al Si John, Antigua.
LB FAHV, JOSEPH BHSBIDAH (1814-iSti). Irish journalist
and BUIhor, was bom of an old Hugvcnot famfly at DuhKn
on the sSthot August 1814. Heentcred Trinity College, Dnhlln,
In iBj], Al Ml early age he had ^en proof of literary laleM,
and in iIjt he joined the siaf! of Ihe Dublin UnittnU) Utfiahu,
of which he became later editor and proprietor. In iljy hi
produed tbe Irish baUad J>Aan<Mg CmktH. wUck M*
LEFEBVRE, P. F. J.— LEGACY
rinttl7 (fMiwinb teOMRd by i tetaod, Skamia O'Sfmh,
nicUMlully rcdUd In the Umlcd Sutca by Samuel Lovei.
In 1I39 Ik becmmt prapcieloi ol the IFordcr, ■ Dublin newipiper,
ind, lita piudiuint Uk Eitnimf Pacini and a lufe inleml
Id the DiiUiit Buniiii Itail. be combined ibe tbrae papen uada
Ibe title tbe £Hinif ifail, a neeUy lepiint inm vblcb wu
iwied *I Ibe Waritr. Afta Ihe dealb ol bit wiJe in 1S5B be
Kved in Rtimnent, tod bn best mrk wu pniduced U thii
period of bii lilt. H* wiote tome devet aoveli, of i KnHIional
ordtr, in which hit vigorout imigiiuiiDD ud bli liiih love of
the lupcRittual luive fuJJ pUy. He died in DubUn on tbe ;(b
al Fttmiuy iSt3- !!■* beH-known navels ue Tlit Htuii &y
Ifc Ckmrd^ari (iStj) ind t/iidf Siiiu, a Tale if Bartram Havfli
(1U4}. rjkc dirndl i-a^j, Iillh Kotia dstlng (nm his college
day), wen edited with ■ menioli ol tbe lulboi by A. F. Guva
IjiiUo.
LZPnVBB, PIERBI FKAllCOll JMEFH, doke of Duuig
(175^-18*0), mutbAl of Fnnce, wu bom et Rouffoch En Aluce
ODlbcmtbat October 175;. At the autbieak of the Kevolulion
he mi a lergeant in the Gudct frucaiict, uid with many of
hii comndei of thi> reEtmeot took the populu aide. He iia-
linsuilhed himieU by bnveiy and humanity in many of the Mieel
fi^ts in Paiii, and becoming an officer and again diallnguifibing
himieU — thii time agaicU lorago invaden — be wu made a
general of diviiton in 1794. He look put in tbe Revolutionaiy
Wan from Fteuno to Slokach, always roolule, Mrielly obedient
and calm. Al Stokacb (1790) he received a aevere wound and
had to letnrn to France, where he aauued Napnlcon during
■he c»f d'UU ol iS Brumaire. He wu one ol tbe &nt generals
ol divisiaD to be made muihal at the befianlBi o( tbe Bnt
Empire. He commanded the guard infantry at Jena, conducted
the liege ol Daniig i9a6-i8o7 (from which town be received hii
titk in iSog), (ocimanded a coipi In tbe empemr'i campaign
o< iSoB-i^ in Spain, and in iSog «u vvCD the difficult laik
of commanding the Bavarian conllngent, wbleh he led In the
conuining eogagementi of Abeuberg ind Rohr. and at the
iialtle ol EckrallhL He commanded the Imperial Guard in
RuHji, tgi?, fought through the last campaign of tbe Empire,
and won f reih ^ory al Monlmiriil, Areli.fur-AubeindCbampau-
bett. He wu made a peer of France by Louli XVIII. but joined
Ntpdeon during tbe Himditd Days, and wu only amnestied
■ad peimitied to nsumt bit teat in the upper chamber in 1S19.
Hi died at Puis on the I41h of September 1810. Muibal
LefebvR ni \ titsple Mtdicr, wbote qualific«i
it-fn>i
meat, but be wu
I brave u be wu
incapable of
mand, even ol leading an impotlant del
■haoluiely tmUwotl-hy u a uiboidiaate,
experienced, and inteuely loyal to bii duel. H<
to the end (rf bii life ■ ruUic Boqiticily ol ipgecb ant
01 bh wile (fonBeriy a MawkiitniM is the Gmdei Fian(>iie>)
naay Maries have bccD lold, but in ki fai as tliey uc 10 her
diicndlt thv Men to bi falte, she being, Hke the manbal,
■ [J-'- " child ef tb« people."
UFnVKK TAmtOVY (TANAQUiuin Fuu} (1615-
ieTi}.Fienchclaufcalsdiolai,wubaiBUCacD. After CDm[de(-
Ing iit sliidis in Pam, be wu appointed by Cardinal Richdieu
fmpeclor ol the printing-prew at the Louvre. Alter Ricbebeu's
death be left Paris, joined the Reiotmcd Church, and in 1651
obtaiiwd a profeBKUthip al the academy of Saumur, which he
lUled with gteat lucceu lor neaiiy twenty years. His iocreiuinK
ill-healtb and a certain moral laxity (u shown in bu judgment
OP Sappho) led la a quarrel with the coniittaiy. u a result of
■4ikk be lesigDed bii pniesionhip. Several univenitiei were
eagB to obtain hia servicei, and be had accqited a pcet offered
bin by tbt decUH palatine at Heiddberg, when he died suddenly
pn Ibe illh of September, 167I. One of his children wu the
famoitt Madame Daciec. Lefebvie, who wu by no meini a
typical student In dreia or manners, wu a hi^y cullivaied
Baa aad a tbonmgb daiilcal scholar. He brought out editiooi
of vaiiotti Gieek and Latin authors — Long^ui, Anacreon and
Seppfaai Viigil, Usnce, Lucndus and many otbeit. Hit
. .'.UiViuitt fUn Ona
(iMj); imkait fBV c "
LaliMa (ind ed.. 1731),
have appeared; BpuUltt Criltaa (1659).
In additioa to Ibe innuvn p*mt . . . U lii ii r«aw»»»
Cf^rin, by F. Giavcral (ifiUj. hc tbe ankle ia ilm HmmdU
HtpttUi ttairalt. baied paitly on Che US. legi^ii ol the Seuaur
IXPKBTHB-DHlMll 1 B, CHABLB, Conn C1773-1S11),
French cavalry general, joined the army in 1743 and served with
the aimiet of the North, of the Sambre-and-Ueuse add Rhine-
and-Moielle in tbe varioul campaigns of the Revolution. Si
yean later he had become c^Uio and aide-de-camp to General
Borupaite. At Marengo be won further pramotian, and at
Auiteilitx liecame colonel, serving also in the Frusiian campaigns
of 1SC16-1S07. In iSoS be wu made general of brigade and
created a count of the Empire. Sent with the army into Spain,
he conducted the first and unsuccesslul siege of Saragoasa.
The balilefidd of Tudelt showed bis talents to better advantage,
but towardi the end of 180S he wss taken prisoner in tbe action
of Benavente by Ibe British cavalry imdet Paget (later Lord
Uxbridge, and subsequently Marquis of Anglesey). For over two
years he remained a prisoner in En^and, living on parole at
Cbdtenham. In 1811 be escaped, ud in the invasion of Russia
in iSii wu Igain at the held ol bis cavalry. In iSr3 and 1S14
his men diatinguisbed Ihemielvet in motl of the great battles,
especially La Rotbi^rc and MontmiralL He joined Napoleon in
tbe Hundred Days and ........ „ . .
raped
United Suta, and spent the neil fei
Louislaoa. Hit frequent appeals to Louis XVIII. eveniually
obtained bis permiiaion to return, but the " Albion," the vessel
U PtVRZ, JBAH (c. 1343-1468), Burgundian chronicler and
seigneur of Saint Remy, is also fctiowD as Taisim Sm from his
bng coaoetion wilh t)ie otdcr of Ihe Gddcn Fleece. Of noble
birth, he adopted Ihe profession ol arou and wiib other Bur-
on tbe foundation of (he order of the Golden Fleece by Philip III.
the Good, duke of Burgundy, Le F^vre wu appointed its kii^
of artns and be soon became a very influential person at tbe
Burgundian court- He frequently assisted Philip in conducting
negotiations with foreign powers, and he was an arbiter In
toumsmenli aad on all qimtioni of chivalry, where hii wide
knowledge of heraldry wu hi^y useful. He died at Bnigs
on the 16th of June ul».
\jt Ftvre wrote a CWafne, of Hiiiein Je Clarifr VI-, m it
Fma. The grater [wn of tW dronidc is merely a copy of the
wqek dI Enguaiaad de Mootfielet. but L« F^vre is an ceiginal
nluable a<M>lIou'»our k^^^f^. especiil^about ™ chi^^
of tbe Burguodan court. He ii more concise than Monstnlet, tiul
ii.eqaalty partial to the dukea ol Burgundy. Tbe Ommimmt hiB
been editoirby F. Moiud lor tbe SaoM de lldKc^e de Tiam
(Parii, I^). Le Flvii li niaUy (ipnled aa Ihe auiboi J the
Lmn du JuAei ds Jtt^jta it ZdlaMf .
UB (a wotd ol Scandiiuviin orl^, from the Old Kanre^an
hfCi cf. Swed. Utt, Dan. tati; the O. Eng. word wu utsiiui,
lunnrl and owe the body, and in man for the lower limbs of
the body (see ANinunr, SuftrfiiaS ami Arliilici Skslitoh,
Apfndiadai-, Muscdlu Sveteh]. The word il in common
use for many objects which resemble tbe leg in shape or functiorL
diorteiked form ol *' blackleg," bu
gambling. The term
been in use since tbe a
espedaily in coimexlon with racing
" blackleg " is now also appbod by In
who, during a strike 01 lockout, (onli
to take the place of tbe withdrawn woikerv
LSOACY (Lat. JiialiHi), In EogUsb law aoH particular tUi«
or thing! given or left 1^ a teatator in Us will, to be paid or
performed by hIa enottcr or admadttralor. Tlte wcvd b
primarily applicable to ^ts ol personally or (ills chacged
LE GALLIENNE— LEGARE
Upon ml ««laui but if then it BMblni tke 10 wUch li on
nhf it Biy rdtr U) mliy, ibe proptt word, hotnver, for gifu
of iMhy brfaiH
Ltftcia Buy be f)iIwt ipMific, (nuiit or dcrmmtniive.
A iptciju ttgaey a " somMbing which ■ leflitof, tdflilifying jt
by inffidHit dcKriptwn ind DunllcMing ui inlinlkm tb*t li
ihould be cnjoyEd in Ihc Utir uid condiiion indKitn] liy Ihii
docriptimi. Kpuitrt in livoiir oi 1 piiticutit hrgiltt Inin ihc
genml man dI bit pmonil esuie," t.f. a gill o< " my ponnii
by X,** naiaing Ibe irtiii. A itntral Iffc^y it a fifl not so
divllAffuiihed Irom the gcKnJ imu oi Ibe pmonAt ettate, f-f
■ fift of f 100 or ol ■ gold nag. A iHKnulralhi klmy pulike
of iIk BiioR ol boib Ibc (Rtnding kinifa ol kguin, r.f. 1 gifi
of jCioo piyabk oul of 1 nKovd hud i> 1 ipHific legacy *" '■'
*• (be fund named i> aviilabk 10 pay the legacy: >'">' 'bo fund
I> uhatBled the balance of Ibe l^cy b a general legacy and
recount miBt be bad to Ibe general ellite to HlUy auch
balance. Sonetimei > lealaKv bequeath! two or man legacies
to the UDie pcnon; in luch a caic 11 ll a qutMion wKcIIm Ibc
lalet fcgacia ate in nibnltmion for. m In addliion to, the twlier
ooo. tn the Uiier caie ibey ate known aa nmafaiin In eadi
(aie the Intenlton ol ibe lestaloi ii the mie ol coiulnicllon ;
thia can often be gathered Inni Ibe tenni of the wiU or rodidi,
hut Id Ibe absence of Eoch evidence the following nilet are
lollowed by the courti. Where the Mme spedfic ihiBg Is be-
quealhed twice to Ihesamelegatee or where two legacieari equal
t frequeaibed by Ibe same inslmmeni the second
heqoei
BH or of unequal imounn
LSidered to be cnmulative.
illsly an Ibe
si by dlflertnl
by tbc Mne liuinimenta the
I) the eHale of the teuaiot b loiumcie.
fegada tbete must abate, i.e. be reduced
it ibouU be DoUced thai ipcitSc and dcnmnslnilve Icgida have
a prior cUla to be paid in fuO out o[ the ip«ific fund bdore
general legads, and that geoenl legaciei abate rateaUy I'Mer it
)ti the abaeoce of any provision to the contrary by ike teaiator
're UaUe to ademption where the specific thing
le portrait the legale* will get
Aa a general nde^ legacies
be lesUtn do not take eHecl;.
10 lapse. Tbiilssoevfoif Ibegiflbcio AandUs
czecnon, adrateiitialora aod utlgni, bui thii 1[ not w it the
Icnalor hu tbown a tmtrary inuncion, thin, ■ gift to A or his
pcnontl lepeeientalive wfH be eflactive even though A predecease
tbc lotator. further, by the Willi AR iEj7, devlKi of estates
tail and gffta lo a child or otber iKue of Ibe testator will nol
lapse if any enue of Ibe legatee nrvive the lotalor. Lapied
kgaciet faU Inio and form part of the lesiduary estate. In the
ttbtence of any Indication to the conliary a legacy becomes due
of the executor it it DOI payable tiff 1 year tftet Ihtl dale; this
delay iloei not prevent Ibe legacy vesting on the testator's
death. It frequently happens, however, Ibit a legacy it given
payable at a falon date; in such a UK. if the l^llee diet liter
the tesulor but prfor m the dale when the legacy 'a payable
It Is necessary 10 discover whether tb< legacy was vetted or
contingent, u in the fcnner case it becEmet payable to the
legatee's rtpteaenlalivei in the latter, K laptct. In tbii, at in
01 her casa, the last Is the inieniloii Dl Ihe IBtalot u eiprttted
in Ihe wiH; generally It may be uid that ■ gift " payable "
or *' to be paid '^ at a cenafn fried time conlen a vestul fnierest
on the legatee, while a gifi to A "at "a il»d time, r.{, twenty-one
years ol age, only conlen on A an intrreH coniin(cnl on bis
attaining the age of iwenty-me.
'Ltt"y dfy iaa duty charged \iy the Hal* tjpon perunil pro-
pnly devoMng upon the legittetornnTafkte of a dead person,
cilber hy virtue of hli will 01 upon his inttsiicy. Tbe duly was
first impoaed iit England in i;Sa, bui the principal act dealing with
ibenibjtct b the Legacy Duty Act i;«6. The principal points at
to the duty arc tbete. Tbe duty it charged on personally only.
It it payable only ■ban tbe penaa eo whose iailh ifae pi^icrty
paae* wu doniiciled in the United Kiagdoo. The rate ol daty
variet liom i to 10% according lo Ibe relaiiaaship between the
testator and legatee. At bctwveB husband and wife i» duty
it payable. Tbc duty It payable t^ tbc axenitim and deducted
frain the legacy onksi the lettaloi dtfects otherwise. Special
pnvisioaa as to valuation are in fonn where the gift is of an
legacy isgivei
1 otber ca
It in joint lecuncy an
ible by intt^menu which carry inletral a
In various cases legacxs are exempt from duty— the more im-
portant are gifts to a member of tbe royal family. spedAc
legaciet under £w (pecooiaiy kcacia tioder £» pay duty),
iFgaeis al books, prloii. ftc, given to a body corpoiale for
pmervstion. not for sale, and legacia given oul ol an eslalc
tbe princlpat value of which it lot ihin {roe. Furthct. by the
Finance Act iS^e. payment of the eslalt duty Ihnahy cicaled
abaorba the 1 % duty paid by lineal asceslon or descendants ol
Ibc deceased' and the duly on a tetiled legacy, and, lastly, in
the event of estate duty being paid on an cslale Ibe total value
of which i« under I locxi, no legacy duly is piyable. The legacy
duly payable in Ireland is now for alt practical puipotes usimi-
country is an act ol 1S14.
LB iDALliaiKe, KICHAHD (iSfi6- ), English poet and
critic, was born in Liverpool on Ibe rath of January 1U6. He
started life in a business office in Liverpool, but abandoocd this
to turn aulbor. My Lad^i Sonnttt appeared at Liverpool in
1887. and lo iSBo he bnanif lor a short lime literary secretary
to Wilson Biireti In ibe tame year be published Vilwiui >■
FMa. Tit Awt SiUi el Nvtiiiut and Cunt MmHUi: itmt
Charadirislia (new ed., i«oo). He foined tlie sufl of the Sur
"Logroilcr." EmlUlk Fikwu liSqi), S. L. Sletenmrn tnd Mur
/■eenu (1S05). a paraphrase (189;) of the RuUiyti of Omar
Kbayylm. and Orfci frsm ate Daan if U^ Uvi). contained
some light, gracefnl vene, but be it bnt known by tbe {anlattlc
pnte eiuy* and sketches oi Friut Famda <■ aeijtt, iSM-iBofl,
Slafint Stanly surf MAir Prest faacia (ipoo), T)u KtH/iai
cf a Litaary ttm (iSoj), TIk QMttl •/ Uu CMtn Cvi {.ittii.
Tin Lijt Sima*iH dv"). lie. His fiitt wife. Mildred lee, died
in ilM, and in iSgj he married Julie Norregard, nbtequmlty
taking up hb residence in the United Slaiei. In 1936 he iranf-
lated. from Ihe Danitb. Peter NinieB'i Itfnr'i Tnl*iy.
imnt, MDCH IWIHTOII (rr9;-ig4j), Anwtiun lawyer
and staietman, wat born in Charleston, South Carolina, on the
md of January 170;, d Uugueaot and Scotch tlock. Fanly
on account of hb inability lo share in tbe amusements of Us
fellows by reason of a defonnily due to vaccine pobooing before
be was five (ibe poison permaDenify arrcNing Ibe growth and
deVFlopment of his legs), he was an eager ttudeol. and in 1814
be graduated at tbe Coitcge of Soolb Caralina rfib Ibe higbc4C
rank ia hit das* and with a reputaiion tbiouthmit the sute for
icbolitsbip and eloquence. He ttsdied law lor thiee yean in
Soulh Carolina, and then spent two yean abroad, ttudying
French and Ilaliu.in Paris and juri^ndcnce it Sdinburgh.
In iSio-iBii and in iai4-i8]o be was a member of the South
Carolina legislature. In 1857, wfih Stephen Ellioit (i77)-t8jo),
the naturalist, be founded Ibe Stullitrit Xiriac, of which be was
the se<c edilor after ElliMI't death oatll iRja, when it was
drscondnutd, and lo which be (ontiibuled articles en law,
travel, and modem and datticat Hieriture, In iSjo-iSjs be
was atumey-genenl of SoUlb Car^ioa, and, altbmii^ a Sitie's
Rj^ti man. be atnmgly oppeaed anlUficaiion. During his
tern of office he ippanid tn a cast hetoR Ibe United Statet
Supremo Coun, where hb knowledge of cMl Itw so itrongly
inpresied Edward LivtngMOB. the scctetary of stale, afio wta
himielf an admirer of Reman Law, that he orgad Legarf to
devote Umsell to the study of thb nibfect wiih the hope that he
might Influence American law toward the tpiiit and phibsophy
and even tbe forms and plocesses of Roman jmlspnidtticc.
' The Finance Bill TW4-TOIO le-impoied tW- ''■•" •■-* -t^.t.Mi»l
blekntbaaAaiidwi
LEGAS— LEGATE
Tbnnigli UvbiptiQ, Lcgvi «u *pp>i''t*<l Atnericui e:birc<
ftSmva U BniBcK vben (nm iSjl to igj6 be peifHWd
lUDUelf in dvil la* Bad in tbc Gcmun commeniuks on ciinl
Uw. In [8jT--i83q. u * UuDn Dcmocial. be m a member el
tha uUoDiil HouK o! KepiscnlBtivcs, and Ibgn ably oppotnl
Vin Burd's StBUfial policy in >p>te ^ the eiitiimuia in Sovili
CitbIuu Cot Ibc ub-tieuuiy praject. He suppimed Huiiwn
ii tbe pmidential caoipaign si iS^a, and vben ibecabinei vu
Rcontivcted by Tykr In IS41, Liguf wu ■ppoinicil aitoiney-
■enenl ol the VaitA Suus. On the gib oi May 1S43 be wu
DaiddWebeUt. Oa the »tb o! June isij be died wddeiay 11
BmlOB. Hit ficat veik. the locdDg intg coaunon Ikw of the
principia oC civil Ian. wu un4Fcoaipli>bed; bui Story uys " be
leeiBed abnii (0 accoiDplisb [iti; iw his arguments before tlie
Svpccme Coun were crowded witb liie principle! irf ibe Roman
Law, wKHigbt into Iba texture ol the Conunoa Law with great
lucres." A* MlOTiMy-gcaeial be uxucd the (amoui caso, the
UnUei SiaUi v. U»a«ia, Weed v. -lit UinUd SUla, and
JtiBtil V. yeiKU
See Tin W,il<na e{ Hutk SuiUm Letv* <3 wlb, Ourlewon.
s.c, ia4«),ni'"Ji>"'-- "- •■ — °-"
:„ ia4«), editedbv hit »uer. Mn Mary Bullen, >ho comri
Ko^^iut ikeichi add r»o inmla by B- J- Ranuge u
Ilu
ne d( t he ShangaUa fTOup c^ribs, regaidecf 1
Ibe purest types oi tbe Galla race- They occi^iy tbe upper
YabiB valley, S.W. Abyuliu, near tbe Sodan frontier. The
Legas are phy^ully disiinci Imin Ibe Kegro Sbtngijla. Tbey
are o[ very light comptciion, lalt and Ihin, with nuiow hullow-
dittlied laces, small beads and high (orihtads. Tbe chiefs'
families are of rnorc mued blood, wiih perceptible Negro straitL
The Legas tie Htimaied to number upwards of a hundred
IbouiaBd.olwhomsiMneJo^oooarewirriorj. They ue, howivtr,
A peaceful race, kind to their women and slaves, and energetic
agrifuburists. Formerly independent, they came abour igoo
imderihenaytfl Abyt&inii. The Icgas are pagans, but Mabom-
Biedaninn has ipined rainy coDvens among Ibcm.
LWATK ■MtTIiOLONEW (e. iS7S'i«ii>, English fanatic,
•11 bom in Etsei and became a dealer in doth. Abont tbe
begfajkiog of tbe iTlhcsHlnybe became apreacher among a sect
ciJIed the " Sceken." and appean to have held unoitbodox
opinions about ibe divinity ol Jnis Chris. Together witb his
biniherThoDiasbewaapui inpiisoniorheresyiniSii. Tbomaj
died in Newgate gaol, London, buL^artboIomFw'shiLprisanmEJiI
was not -a rigorous one, James f. argued wnh hbn, and on
teveni occasions be was brought before tbe Consutory Court of
London. buL wilhoat any definite result. Eventually, after
having tbrealened to bring an action for wrongful imprisonment,
Legit« was tried before a full Consistory Court in Febniacy tSli,
mti found guilty of heresy, and was delivered to the secular
authorities lor punisbmejil. Hdusing lo refract his opinions
he wu burned 10 death ai SmiihGctd on tbe iSth of Slarch r6ii.
Legate was Ibc last person bujTKd ia LandoB for hit religious
opinions, and Edward Wigbtnun, who wu burped at LkhBeld
in April ifiri, was Ibe lut to sufler In this way in England.
See T. Fuller. C*i.-i* /futory »/ eriUn (i«S5) [and S. R. Gardiaer,
HiJ^y of EJiiland. vol. ij. (London, 1904.)-
. UOATB (Lat. [(fiilin, put part, of Itffi'e, to Knd as deputy),
a title now generally confijKd to the bigbeit diss d diplomatic
Kpreeeiitativei of the pope, though sIUl occssion*lly u*ed, in
hi original Latin seose. of any ambassulor or diplonulic agent.
According to Ibe Neta Com^ilelin DiiiUlium of G««oiy JX.,
OBdei tbe title" De officio legati " tbe uoon law recognties two
soils 4l legale, the fcfiUu ufui and Ibc lefofHi ^(lu er ni'ini.
Tbe /(j^u iaiia [muiu) may be either (i) itUpilts, or (i)
mnciHi ttMl^icai. or (j) '(ga/iu a him (lelfroiii. cellaitraiii).
Tbe [igbu of tbe tipjlvi nalui, which ipduded concuncat juiis-
diclion with Ibat of all the bitbops wiibin his provina, have
been raucb cuiuiled since ibt lAib century; Ibey wett alio-
gribcr lupeaded in presence of the hisbtt claims of a /fjofai
■a Mm, tMd the title is now almoll. Quiie bonoiaiy. It was
utathtd lo the sec of Canterbury till the Reformation and U
niD alMte l» the leci of SeviUe, Toledo, Ailcs, Keims, LyoBS,
Gran, Prague, Gncsen-FoKB, Cologne, Salcburg, among otben.
The commiisioo of the Ifgohu iclitaliit (generaLy a member
of the local clergy] Is of a limited nature, and relales only to
some defioile piece of work. The lumiiu afufWicvi (wbe has
Ibe privilege of red a[^rd, a white horse and golden tpual
ponetics ordinary jurisdiction wiibin the province to which he
has been sent, but his powers oiberwise are restricted by tbe lema
of his mandate. Theie^fudfdUre (almost invariably a cardinal,
though the power can be conferred on other prelates) is in the
fullest aense tbe pleupolentiary represenlative of tbe pope, and
poeseaei tbe higb pKiDgativc inplied m tlie words of Crcgoiy
Vll., " WHUa vice quae corrigenda sunt conigai. quae itiluend
cociiiluat." He has the power of suspending all tbc bisbops-jn
his province, and no judicial cases are reserved from bisjudf-
ment. Without special mandate. bowevcTi be cannot depoie
bishops or unite or separate bishoprics. At present /QOfi 0
fotere are not sent by the boly see, but d^matic idatioo*,
when tbey eiiu, are maJBlatned by muu of ausdoa, inicr-
Dsaciot and other agenti.
The luslory of the nfice ot papa] leple is closely involved witb
Itiat of the papacy itself. If it were pcoved that papal legaUl
eaerdsed the [^FOgatives of the primacy in tbe early ojuncils,
ii would be one ol ibe sinngesi poiolt lot the Soman Catholic
view oi Ibe papal history. Thus it is claimed thai Hotiui of
Cordova presided over the coundl of Nicaeafjjj) in tbe name of
'^ul tbe claim rests on slender evidence, since the £nt
which Hon
I the
Pr^MDtia, wbo wroie toward
5tn ceniury it a even open to di4>ute whether
:sidenl al Nicaea, and though be certainly pee-
council of Saidica in 34J, it wu probably aa
ol tbe empeion Cotuuiu and Constutiui, who
tbe cDuncil. Pope Juliui I. wa* rEpicMoied at
Sardica by two presbyters. Yet the bfth canon, whidi providea
lor appeal by a bishop to Rome, sanctions the use ol embasaies
a Isltrt. If Ibe appeUant wishes tbe pope to Knd piksis from
bis own household, tbe pope shall be free to do so, arid to lunusb
tbem witb fuU authority fioto himwlf (" at de latere suo pi«tby-
teroi milial . . . babenies ejus aucioritaLeni a quo detlinaii
sunt "). The decrees of.£ardica, an obscure ceuitcil, were later
confused witb those of Nicaea and thus gained wnght. In the
synod of Ephesus in 431, Pope Ctlesline L insiructed his repre-
sentatives to conduct ihEmxIves not as diipuuntt bui as judge*,
and Cyril of Aleiandiia preuded not only in his own name but
in ihac of Ihe pope (and oi Itie bishop of Jerusalem). Inuances
of delegatjoD of the papal aulborily in various jlegrees bfcooic
numerous in the jth cealury, opedsHy during the poiMibcate
of Leo I. Thus Leo wrius in 444 i£p- 6) te Aaastasiua of
TbessaloDica, appointing bim his vicar for the province o(
Ulyria; tbe same artaBgnnent, he informs ut, bad been made
by Pope Siridm in lavout ol Aoytins, tbe piedecessot ot Ana»-
Usiua. Similar vicarial or legaiine powers had been conferred
in 4rfl by ZosIbus upon Facrodus, bishop of Aries. In 449 Leo
was cepieeented al tbe " Bobber Synod," liom which his l^tts
hardly neaped witb lile; al Chakedon. in 4Si, they were
tteited with singular honour, though the imperial commissionets
pitaided. Again, in 453 tfie same pope writes lo the empreas
Pulcheria. naming Jubanus of Cos as his repiesentalivo in the
defence of the intereitsofonbodoiy and ecdaitslKel discipline
at- Constantinople (£p, in); ' ' ' "
s'% The I*
apoatob.
over Ulyiia may be said 10 . _
coaferring, « ^cis, the -title <A Jrjifiir opon ibe boldett of
important sees, who ultimately came 10 be known as feiafi noli,
with the rank of ptimite; tbc appcutDieU ol JuUanui at
Constantbople gradually developed into the long permanest
office of a^rijiariw ot rafienitJii. Another son of delegation
IS exemplified in l4o's letter to the African biabop» iEp- la),
in which be sends Potentius, with iostnictiroiis to Inqipre in bos
name, ud to report (" vicem curae ootttat Iialri tt coosiceidoti
f-tTif^i
LEGATION— LEGENDKE, A. M.
incbiinr etoc^, tfM mflat tahtrtt isqalrerM, ixMkiui
MnnUSdeliUTiodlanl "]. PunDgoDtaLbctimcofCRjDryihe
Gieat, m fad .him Mndiac two icpcBcouiJva to Gaul is ssWi
lo luppms sbMoy, ind one to Spain in 6i>j. AttguniDt of
Cuttiiniy ii ■omttism ^lokai of u legate, but It doea dm
■ppBT that ]□ hii case this title wax atri in any Btiictly inhnic ~
seax, aldiough the archbishop of CaBtabuiy altenvards altaiDC
Ihc pcnsanoit dignily of a li[atMi koImi. BaDifacr, Ibt apotil
ot GcnuBy, wu in like ntrnicr canilltutAl, accsrdint to Hioc-
mar (Ep. ys), t legale of IhcJiposloKc i« by Fopa Gregory II.'
and Girgoiy HI. Aeconfing lo Beftk (Cimt. Iv. J39I, RodoaU
of Porto lod Zecharias of Anagnl, who wm sent by Pope Nicofai
to ConsHntinople io Mo, were the first acluaHy odied feiift
hurt. The policy o( Girgoiy Vn. niimaUy led lo a pti
developTQeni of Ihe legatioe aa distingniihFd from the ordinary
epiKopa] function. From the creation of the medieval papil
monaicby until the cloM of the. middle ages, the papal Ifsiie
played a most Impoitant r6le in national al well aa church
hstory. Thelonher iJefinitlonofMipowmproceeded [hrough-
out the nth and 13th eentBriei. From the i6Ih century lepies
a laSrre give way almost entirely to nundos ijj.t-).
See P. Himchiui. jrintamlU, L 49* H-: C, FhiUipi. Kirilin-
rtclU. vol. vl. 6S0 fl.
UaiTIW (Ut. Utuie. a andhig or miiBOB), a diplomatic
mUdonoflbeMCDDdrank. Tfae Urm it alio applied to the boild-
log In which ChemjitiMCTRildcsaitdtolhearcannmdll covered
by hit dtpbraatic immunities See Din«iucT.
UMRD (thiOBgh tha Fmch Iron ttit mod. Lm. Ufiia,
thingt to tw nad, frma tt|m, (a nad). In It* prirauy meaning
the tuMoiy or Iil»«toiy of a taint, and to appbcd to ponioiia ol
Soipture alid leleciioiit from Ihe hvn of the salnlt ti read tl
divine service. The tianttcol 3«i>d 4 Edward VI. dEatiiig with
the ifelilfHi of certain hooka and iraaget (i$49), cap. to, eeci.
I, aays that " aU bsokca . . . called pmceuiiMiaUei, toanuellea,
kfnidi . . . shall be . . . aboGshcd." The " GcMen Legend,"
oriliirea£<;eiiib, waslhcnamenveo lo » book containing lives
ti the saints and dcsciiptions of festivals, wriuea by Jacobus
da Von^ijic, aiclibishap of Genoa, in the ijth century. From
the oiigiul applicjlion ol the word to stories ol the saints con-
taiaiDg wonders and mjndcs, Ibe word came lo be applied lo
a Mory handed down wiifaout any faundaiion in biitory. but
popularly believed to be Hue. " legend " it alio used of a
writing, inacriptioc. or moito on coins or medals, and incocneiion
with coals of aims, ihieldi, monuments, la.
XEQENDBL ADBIEH MABIE (i7Si'i833), French mathe-
matidui, ml bora al Paris (or, according lo some accounls.
at TduIouu) Id i 751. He was brought up at Paris, when he
cnmiiletcd his studies at the CuSBf Uniarin. His Eist puUi^ed
wrilingt constat of articles forming part of the TraM di mtioniqut
11774) of tlie Abbi Marie, who was his professor; Legendit's
oame. luwever, is nol mentioned. Soon afterwards he was
tf^Ktinted profosor of mathematica in Ihe &0U iiiiUaxrt al
Paris, and he was afterwards proietior in the.&cJe JVornulr.
In i;3i be leceived Ihe pii» fiom the Berlin Acadeiny for hit
" Disieililian (ui la question de balistique," a mttDoii relating
lo Ibe palhi of ptojettUes in Ksisiing media. He a!u, about
ikis time, wiou hit " Becberches sur la fiftite do planiles,"
published in the Ulnuira of the Frenth Acadeiny, of which he
was elected a member in succeasion to J. le Road d'Alemberl
in i7£j. lie was also appointed a commi&siooec for connecting
geedclrcally Paris and Greenwich, his colleagues being P F. A.
Micbaia and C. F. Cassini de Tburyi General William Roy
conducted ihe opnationi on behalf of England. The French
ob«rvatjoni were published in ijgj lExfosS ia opirationi
Parii a it Graioiiick). During the Revolution, he was one of
the ihte* members of the council esublished lo introduce the
dedmal system, and he was also a member ol the commissjoa
appointed to determine the length of tbe metre, for which purpose
llie calcutationa, lie., oinnecied with the arc of the meridian
from Barcelona to Dunkirk were revised. He was also associated
wilhC-C F.U. rronyii7JS-iSjf) in the I^rmalionol the great
French tallies M loglriiljmg of nomben, lines, and langeitii,
and natuial sines, called Ihe TaUa iu Cadastre, in which tbe
quadrant was divided cenletimallyi these table* have nevei
been published (sec Locjumocs). He was eiaainer 'in the
feolt Pelyircinltur, but heU few important iiite oKces. He
died at Paris cB Ihe tolh of January i8jj, and Ihe discouise
at bis grave was pronounted by S. D. Poiison. The lail of the
three aupplement* to his TraiU da Jmilimi lUfti^uii was
putiliibed in itjt, and Poiaian inJibfoorrtl orxion mnaikcd;
" M. Legendie a eu cela de comtmm avec hi plopart des
g(omjites qui I'aal pifcfdi, que ses Iravaui u'onl Eni qu'avec
aa vie, Le demiei volume de not mtmoires reoierme encore
un mfanoire de lui, tor UM qnetlion difficile de la IMorle da
nombm; el pen de lemps avant ta nuthidie iiui I'a conduit
au tombeau, il se procnra les observations let plus Ticentcs de*
(•metes i counes piriodes. dont iiallaitae tcrvirpour appUquei
et perfeclioimet tea mttbodes."
nibjecta wlUch are especially
Faxrlianj.—Thh is the subjtct wiih which Legendrr's
always be nrostdosely connecipd.andhiflrpHarrlieAupon
:_ij v._i "■-'ntpubbslirf
_ ,_, UimBi'nil
TTStf'upoD elUpIic arfs. In 1791 he prf
.„.<.T. .V, .„c .».uc.,., ■ iremair on dJiptic trantcendenu. The
iments of these meraoire are ineluded in the nm volume of his
3trc<a- it calaj iaUml (iSti). The third volume (iSiB) con-
lina Ihe very elabofate and now weU'liAawn table* of the dhptic
rtrgnlft which were calculated by Le^endR hlnBcIf, with an ao
iLiDl of the mode of their constmction. In TSn appeared .the
'taiU ill Imchmi dtiptiput t> volt, the first dal«f itit. Ihe
part of the first vohune agrees very closely
...MtonV Tht
re)" le. tli'lh^S*™.!!
highen honour to him (see FdiktionV
EaJtruM /Mfpali tmi tmrptl CUnfiu.— The Exercfrii' de
ulnJ iMUtnd CDfubt of three velun
ind the whole of the tlurd bdng ity
remauidef of the first voluDie eelau
ro quadraiureL The second volumi
inl^rals. and 10 various integrals ant
lontains also a nemerieal laUeof the taloes of the gamma funelion.
The bller portioa ol the second volume of the TraM 4a Jmlnn
•lliplina 11826) b alto devoted (o tbe Eulerlan Intecrals, the
Lable beipE reproduced. Legendrv's researches CDT>nected with the
ml^«tWi."j1»'i™i™by k'.T&Ttih in'hlj 1^?™^ Dl^ilfftonn
^hT^ulM gi-^'^n'SeKMnd ™h.iTrc'if thV2wT«'7i"a^"™
:;SS Lexendie published a memoir on doub^inrettrals. and in iSot
rtnry ^ A'awtrri— Lcgendre's Tliftrit its nmitti and Cauu's
be rille £rni lur It Mtrii in ntnbrit: tbeiv w» a lecond
!dit>sn in 1609) a first suppbinenl wai piibl>>bed in 1S16. and a
«ond in rtoj. The ihird edition, under the liilc ntaii iei
umbra, appearrd in 1S30 in fvo volunin. The fourth edition
ippeared In 1900, To Legendre a due the theorem known at the
netic," It was 6isl given by Le^ndre in ihe mmairc! o( Ihe
Vcademy for iiSj, hul iheden»on«rarion that accomiiaiiied it was
nromplete. The lyirbal (a/W which is knownaaLajendre's lym.
vhen ai*^~^' is lUvid^ by a prime number p. does rwt appear in this
nemolr. but was first used in the £[.11 lur le Uiforir iti aim^ri.
Leacndre'i formula 11 JiDg i~i 0B3U) ior the approximate nurnhn
ihisworkUr>ded., p. J94)1«tNuii»e^). ^tOO'MC
LEGENDRE, L.— LEGGE, H.
' ISrrTaiUmntrr-tlliabry ol
.no//**£orrt(l87Jl.tl
CnJiii,— Bwdti Ihc i
Air— B
Iktubji
11 it( rAuMmii
imftnca] opentiona dwaduis upoa tb
lins many thcortnu i¥Utin| to (fai* ml
■'Srt"3
i a fundaiDCDia] ddf ui xeodoy. uidhu CDnldbutioiu to
:1 lie of Ihr gnalHl iiDpinlADCe.
d/ .Lfdr/ Squatti, — Id iBo6 dppaivd Legendiv'c Ktuotlla
n'fiuu*» pour Iq oHtrmmatita det arMa da itmHu. wlikb ia
nuflDcnble u contiialu ibc fint publbbed tu^ntioo of the method
ol teaii mum (m PioBAUUTTj. In the pnface Ltteodie ir-
nuiis: "C« D(ihode(|iun|iini)llipliuiimpletl li plui gCorrile
tt que j'lppeUc ii4tbodedeafnoijidnflqiurTC«";«nd in dn appendix
I& which Ihc aiiplicBtkn ol tbt pvilioq U explained hia vorda arc.
plua luile qi
B fait UH^ dans Ici ic*
uitninl.dfp^iu
opt Dou woB ^t UH^ dans k
iclhod vn propcMcd by LntndrF only ai
natiiu oDBcrvittioiu. wirhoul rFftrencc
_-j' It Md» however, betn applifd by Gau
, end ibe ffletbod wu FuUy etplaiiwd, aod the U
prfcMentei, et quj c
Ik iheofy 5 probabUity'
"d LeiiiSrr to''repuG^ 7bi'
rtla--^-
■cd bi^nS^aitc. ibe theory ud* aI)onihni
Sf in^otl
Tkt El€mmt oj Gromrlry. — LfrtDdrr'i naiTW i
kiuvB on actouni of hia EUmnli dt ibmHrit, the
ol the numemna alUmpU that han been made to tupeneoc tiici
aa I leii-baak ao teomeuy. Il lint appiand is 1704. and ve
through very IWIiy editioni. tnd bia been tianilalB! into ilm!
all bncuarn. Ao EngUah tT»n ' -,*-,. ^
Inn Ihc dewHih French tditioi
rornially propoicd b
videly
iD^tion. bv Sir Oa
ion, wu publisbad hi
Earlkr cffilkMii did oi
ID Englind. Tbe
[n one of (he doih Leindre alvea a pro
el a. Tbii bid ben Bnt prcnvd by I. H.
Vnw'ri lor IT68. ■ - - ■ -* '" ■
icn'i, but nucB amj
, LcfeiMln'a proof u timilar in
ollheob
It at paralJeLt m this wtKlt Lege
■oi hU WmncUf TVgrit da Mrol.
^ngund alao to ■ lenethcncd oiicur
!k licatmeni ol ibe tbcory ol panll
It iriD Ihu be «B llBt LMBdieV wrkatavi phud Ub il dw
vefy foniiuaL.ivik ta the wideljr h^mjim^ aubiecia td eJlipbe fuifr
tiont, theory ol iLumben» attnctiitUi ud geodesy, and have riven
bim a couuciioui pofllioo In coooexloii wuh the Intecnl caKuhH
nd othvbauchs ol HMtheMtka. He pablUed a meBob oa
the uugntiaB ol. puliu diSemtkl cqiialioBa and a (nr oiben
wbkh have not beea DotBcd above, but iLey relate to lubjecta wdth
which biB name ia not etpcdaUy aaaodalcd. A food accouot ol the
piindp*) worla ol Legoidic <• given In the nSwiUfiw snatridli
dt CiMi* loc Itu, pp. 4S^-
Sb EUa de ItBiiaaat, " Hoaoir de LefendR," trualatcil bv
C A. Aleunder, SmUloemiaM Riperl (1874)- U- W. L. G.)
UVU (1753-1751;), French revolutkinilt, wai
VauiUsoDtbeiindalMay I7J1. When the Revolii-
tion broke out, he kept a buicber'i ahop in Paiii, in the rat
da Boucbeiia Si Ccmuin. He via an ardent nipporut ol
Ibe ideal o< tlie RcvdIuuod, » mCDibcr of .Ibe Jacolids Club,
and one of Ibe (ounden ot the dub ol the Cordelieri. Is ^«U
al the iumrecUieH of hit diction, be «** giiied wiili a gemiiiw
ekiquence, and wcU knew haw to cairy ihc p^mlace with binu
He vaa a prominent actor io the taking of the Bastille (14th
of July i;3g),inthc mauacieoIIbcChaiEpdc Man (July 1791),
and in Ibe attack on tbe Tiiileiiei(ioibolAuiuU i7Bi). I>eputy
Irom Paris to the CcDveDtion, he voted loi the death ot Louit
XVI., and nai tent on mision 10 Lyoiu (i;ih <rf February
■701) before ibe revolt of thai (own, and -was ni mlwion Irom
August to October 1 70^ in SeiDe-lnl^rkure. ile wu ■ mcaiber
ol iIk CfliatU ^ Jdr^U C«>iMife, and contribuled 10 tbe domlall
of tbe Cirondista. When Danlon was arretted, Legndre al
£nt defeoded him, but wassooa ceiHtl and withdrew his ddence.
AlUit the fall (d Robtqiieire, Ltgendre took part in tbereaaioDuy
movezDi^lt, lukderlook the doaing of the Jacobin Qub, vu
elected presideal of tbe Conveotioa, and helped to bring about
the inqieachinelil ol J. B. Carrier, tbe perpetrator of the atyadca
of .Kantes. He was aubsequeoily dected a membct ot ihe
Council oi Aadrnti. and died on the luh of Drcembtr 1747.
See F. A. AuUid, III Oraituri dr la UiiiLuia Bit la C«ih«i«
(2nd ed., Paha, 1906. 3 voU-); " Corropoodance dt Legendre" in
the RhA^iiKi jreiiniv (vol. al., 1901).
UamnOUDI (Ft. Utp-di-^in, U. Ui^ or ileigbt of
band), the name given speci&cally lo that iorm ol conjuring in
which the performer relies on dexterity of mampjlation rather
than on mechanical appantus. See CONinlKC.
LEDOE. altirwards filLSOK-LEIMlt. RENltT li7oS-T7ft4>,
Englisb statesman, fourth ion ot WiUiam Leggr, 1st ear] id
Dartmouth (T6;r'i73o), ku bora on the r^Ih of May 1708.
Educated al Christ Chtirib, Oiford, be becttne {nivite tecniary
to Sir Robert Walpole, and in r7j(i was appouiled aeirelary of
Irettnd by the lotd-lieutcnant, the yd duke of Devonshire;
being chosen member ol pariiamcnt for tbe borough of £aBt
Looe in 1740, and for Orford, SuSolk. It the gentnl eltflion
in tbe succeeding yetu'. Legge only ihaied (reiporarily In the
downfall ol Walpole, and became in quick tnccesiion surveyor-
gencr^ of woods ind forests, 1 lord of the admiralty, and 1 lord
of the treasury. In 174S he wis sent as envoy eitraordiniry to
Frederick the Great, and although his conduct in Berlin was
sharply censured by George IL. he became treasurer of the navy
soon after his return to England. In April 1754 be joined tbe
ministry of the duke of Newcastle as chancellor of tbe eir^eqner,
the king consenting to this appotntmenl allfaough refu^ng to
hbid any intercourse with tbe minister; but Le^ shared the
ddei Pitt's disL'ke of the policy of paying subsidies to Ibe land-
firaveot Hesse, and was dismised from office In November 17S5.
Twleve months later he returned to bii post at the ncbeqacr
in the adminislralkw ol PitI and Ibe i<h duke ol DevonshlTe,
retaining office until April 1 757 when he shared both the <Ksm!isal
and tbe ensuing popularity ol Pllt. When In coojunciion with
Ibc duke of Newcastle Prl( returned to pomr in the fdkiwini
July, Legge became cbancellot of the eichtquer for Ihc third
. Hell
m houses and w:
Pt the frie
the king refused to make him a peer. In i;
Titih'Ttt'"
HunpiliiR. 1 procndtni wMdi pttOr iDRUEd the oil of Bute,
who dwireil thij scat for one o( his fritndi. Hiving Ihus incurred
Bule'tdiipIeuuH Lcgf "" tf^ls diuniutd [rom ihe cirhtguei
in Much 1761, but he ctmtinued 10 ukc put in puLiunentuy
debate* unliJ his d«lh at Tunbridgc Wells on the t3rd of August
11*4- Lcggc ippeaia to hive been a cipablc financier, but ihe
LEGGE, J.— LEGHORN
d>ti]iglRimi7l
e, Thomas Brllersinirth Biiion,
in 1754. FitI called Ug|>, "Ihe child, and dewfvedly the
lavoUTTlt chUd, o( the Whigs." Horace Wilpole aid he was
" of a cre^dg, underhand fialiire, and aspired 10 Lhe lion's
place by the manccuvie a[ Ihe mole," but aitennrds he spoke
in hi^ tenu of his lalenls, I'Cgga married kfory, daughter
and heiriB of Edwud. 4Ih and last Barsn Stawcl (d, ijisi-
This lady, who Jn 1 760 ns created Baians Sunl of SomcTton,
borehimanonlyc^ild. Henry SlswdBilK)n-Lenc(i7S7--iSM),
who became BanmStawel on his nuiher'i death in 1780. When
Stawd died •Ithout son* bis title became extinct. His only
daughter, Mary (d. 1U4), mauled Jolia Dntton, ind Banu
See John Butler, bi>liopa[ Hereford, &>wi<iai«iil if On OamcUr
aSlluSiURt.Him.h. Bifam-Uat (ijts) ; Horace WaTpole. Afnuiri
•fttf&ipKtfCmrp//. (Lomfcn. 1&47); and J/nMirio/ Ht Rnjn
^Cww///.. edited by C. F. R. Barker (London, 1894); W. E.H.
Lecky.Jfrtfo'yff £■('<»"'■ vol. iL (LuHkHi, 18«al ; anTche neulin
LEOGE, JAMSS (iSis-iSg;), Biitiih Cbinoe tcholsi, wu
bom at Hunily, Aberdeenshire, in 1S15, and educated at King's
College, Aberdeen. Alter studying at the Highbury Theotogicsl
College, London, he mem in i8j9 as a missionary
Malacca three years,
there. The College was motequeniiy raoveu 10 tiong-Rong,
where tegge lived hi thirty years. Impressed with the necessity
of missionaries being able to comprehend Ihe ideas and culture
of the Chinese, he began in 1S41 a tianilaiion in many volumes
of the Chinese clai$k3, a monumental task admirably eiecutcd
■nd completed a few yean before his death. In i8)o he was
oiide an LL.D. of Aberdeen and in 1884 oT Edinburgh University.
In 1875 several gentlemen' connected with the China trade
■uggcslcd totheuniversilyofOxrord a Chair of Chinese Language
and Literature la be occupied by Dr Legge. The luiiversity
responded libeially, Corpus Chrisli College contributed tbe
emoluments ol a fellowship, and the chair was constituted in
1S7G. In addition to hi) other K-otk Legge wrote Tlu Lijt and
Tnrki^t <^ Con/uiiu, (.867) ; Tii Lifi and TaMn »f M«uiu,
(iBts); TIu RtHiioM »/ dins (1880): and other books on
Chinese literalDre and religion. He died at Oifoid on the
19th of November 1807,
LEGHOBH (Ital. Littm, Fr. Litounc), t, city of TuKUiy,
llaJy, chief town of the pmvincc of the seme name, which OOQ-
sisis of Ihe cammuoe of Leghorn and the islands of Elba and
Gorgoni. The town is the sen! oi a bishopric and of a large
naval academy— the only one in Iisly— and tbe third largest
n. S.W. of Pisa by ra
re ft. above
■n). Sfiti'^ (commune). It is bulU along the sei
ihore upon ■ healthy and fertile tract of land, which form
as it were, an oasis in a mne of Maremma. Behind is a ran)
df hills, the most can^jicuou* of which, the Monte Nero,
crowned 1^ a frequented pilgrimage church and alio by villi
and bMela, [0 which a funicular railway runs. Tbe town itsi
il almoM entirely Diodern. The iGlh-cenlury Foctena Vecchi
guarding the harbour, is picturesque, and there is a good bnmj
ilalue of the grand duke Ferdinand 1. by Pieiro Tacca (157;
1640], a pupil of Giovanni da Bologna. The lofty Tottc d
Manocco, erected in 1413 by Ihe FlorentiiKs. is fine. Tl
facade of the cathedral was designed by Inigo Jones. The 0
Prolesl
(d. .77
I Honwr (d. 18.7), There is alio 1 large
n 1581. The enchange. tbe chofflbet of
:)euing-hoiiK (one of the oldal In tbe
iUd Bndei one roof in the lUano
del commerdo, opened in igo?. Several impravemmts have
been carried out in tbe city and port, and the pkcc ii developing
rapidly as an induittia] centre. The naval academy, fonncrly
established partly at Naples and partly at Genoa, has been
transferred to Leghorn. Some of the navigable canals which
connected the harbour with the Inltiior ol the city have been
ejtbet modified or filled up. Several street* Ittvc been widened,
and a mad along Che shore has been imaslormed into a fine
and shady pionienade, Leghorn is the principal sea-bathing
reaort in this part ot Italy, the seas>n lasting. from the end of
June to the end of AugvM. A spa foe the use of the Aniue della
Salute ha* been conatructciL Leghorn b on the main line fram
Pisa to Rome: another line ruoi to CoUe SalwUL A con-
sidenble number ol tmponant steanuUp line* call here, Tbe
new rcctilirtear mole, sanctioned in rft8(, has been built cnI
into Ihe aea (or a distance of 60a yd*, from the old Vegliaia
lighthouse, and the docking basin has been lengthened to 490 ft.
Inude the breakwater the depth varies from is to 16 ft. The
total trade of the port Incrnued from iiMi.in in 1897 to
l5.'7S,>85 in i«a5 and £7Ae4.75> in 1906 (the lacge Inaeaae
being mainly due to a rise of over ^1,000,000 in impotli—
midnly of coal. buHdLng material* and uachincry), the average
ntio of imports to ej^wct* being a* three to two- Tlw imports
constat piiodpally of machinery, coal, grain, dried fish, tobacca
and hidea, and the eaports ol hemp, hides, olive oil, soap, coral,
candied fruit, wine, atrav hats, boracic acid, mercury, and
msrblc and alabaster. In 188; the total number of vesseb that
entered the port was 4381 of 1,434,000 tons; of these, ii;!
ol 7So,ooa Ions were foreign; 688,00a tons of merchaadise
were loaded and unlosded. In i^oS, after eonaiderabie fluctua-
tions during the interval, the total number thai entered was
4623 vessels of »,37i,S5t toni; ol these, 935 of i,ooi,it9 tons
were foreign; British ships representing about half Ibis toooagc.
Ion* including coasting trade. A great obstacle to the devekfi-
ment of Ihe port is the absence of roodem mechanical sppliancct
tor loading and unloading vesseb, aod of quay space and dock
accommodation. The older shipyards have been conu'derably
Fitended, and sbipbLiilding is actively carried on, e^recially
by the Orlando yard which builds hirge ships for the Italian
itnely, glass-making «nd o
ss.foundin{
.t tad
porcelain factories, fltnjr-mills. oil-mills, a cotton ,
factory, electric plant works, a ship-breaking yard, a motor-
boat yard. Ate.— have been established. Other important firms,
tadurers, &c., have their head offices and stora at Legbom, with
1 view to eipon. The former British " factory " here was of
great importance for Ihe trade with the Levant, but was dosed
in l8ij. The two villages of Ardcnza and Antjgnano, which
form part ol the corrunune, have acqnircd considerable im-
portance, the former in part lor sco-batWng.
The eaclicst mention of Leghorn o ' '
J Uth ce
( called
Ihe spot, but It wa» not till the ulh that Leghorn became a
rival of Potto Pisano at the mouth of the Atno, which it was
destined ullimatplytOBupplant. It wasal Leghorn that Urban V.
and Gregory XI. landed on their lelum from Avignon. When
in 1405 the king of France sold Piia to the Florentines he kept
possession of Leghorn; but he afterwards (.407) sold it tot
le.ooo ducats to the Genoese, and from the Genoese Ihe Fhircn-
tines purchased it in 1411. In 1496 the city showed llsdevotion
lo its new masters by 1 Buccessful defence against Maiinllian
and his allies, but il was itiir a small place: in 1551 there were
only 749 inhablunt). With ihe rise of the Medici came a rapid
increase ol pToqierity: Cosmo, FraiKia and Ferdinand erected
fortifications and harbour worki, wariAouKS and churches,
with equal liberality, and the last especially gave a stimulus
lo trade by inviting " men ol the East and the West, Spanish
and PonugueK, Greeks, Germans, Italians, Uebrewi, Turks,
37.8
LEGION— LEGITIMACY AND LEGITIMATION
Uoan, AmxniBra. Pcnteu and otben," IQ Kith and I
JD th> dly, u il bMBim En itoti. Declarrd free and ni
ID 1691. Lcghem waa pcRnannllr invnlHi wittitboe priv
by iheQuadniplf Alliance in iiiS; bul in 1796 Napoteon i
aU the hotiile vesiels in itt pan. It ceased let be a free
by l)ie law oT 1^67. (T. /
LEQWH (Ul, J<i»). in early Rome. Ibe IC17 of cil
Lof4C
u Rome c
iQiplta. l€ii„
cavalry)
whci were by political italua Roman dtiaena and were distinct
from the " allies." aKiiYm, and niher iroopi al the uxond clau.
The legiDnatics wen ngardcd ti Ihe best and nwu charaelerisllc
Roman soldien. (he matt Iruttnoithy and truly Roman;
they enjoyed better pay and ctindiiioaa of service than the
"auxiliaries." Ifl *.■>, 14 Ideatk of Augustus) there were ij
such [egloas: later, the number waa slightly iBcreased; finally
about t.o. 19a Diocletian reduced llie siss and greally incieated
tbe number of the legions. Thraugbout, Ibe domimiit features
of the legions were b«avy infantiy and RnmAD ciLiaanahip.
They lost their impanance when the Barbarian invasions altered
the chancter ol ancient waiian and made cavalry a more
important arm than infantry, in the late jrd and 4th centuries
A.O. In the middle a^ea ihe word " legion " Becitis not 10 have
been used as a technical term. In D»dern lima ii has been
empldyediororganiialiMBOfaiiunuiualoreiceptJanal character,
auch as a corps ol foniga v<dualeen or mercenaries. Sec
lurthetRoxAKAuti. (F. J. H.j
■ate regiments or corps
lace by Fianci' 1. <He
this precedent, employed
talncd in France and which supplied thcGnnde Aimfe wiihdiafii.
The term " Foveiga Ltgioa " a often used lor irregnbr vDlLinieer
corpt of foniga tympathisars raised by states at war, often by
amaUer atalei AghtiDg for independence. Unlike moft foreign
fegioni the " BriTuh Ce^ " which, nised in GVeac Briiain and
eommanded by Sir de Lacy EniB (q.t.). («igb( in the Curlin wan,
wu a regularly enlisted and paid force- The tern " foreign le^ioa "
ia cDlloquially but incofrectly applied (&<Uy 10 the KiiuiaaiJ
itramirrs in the French lervice, wFiich are composed of adi^nturoiiB
ipiiiii of all nationalities and have been em;doyed in many arduoui
The nusi ^wnis ol the torpa that have borne the name of lif ion
hiiiory of Ihe corps}. The electorate ol Hanover being in 1S05
■idered possible, tbe BiiliA giivtminent wished la take Hie greatEr
by the Hanoverian gnvemDIcnl of this offer was dolayrd unlil too
'--, and iiwaaool^ alter the Fi — ■■ ■— ' -■ ■■■ ■•
— ... __ ^ ..-T. 1.-J I -'"oanoeo tnai ine
ildiers. but other
ol all arm in noden tuna, perhaps ih
bciJig the Fnjvincial LegioM faipta ia I
iKFAHtBv}, Napoleon, in accordance wit
. „ . . . . The eipViit ol Ihe
Legion al Gareia Herr— '- -'— ■
Ihey charged and hnAt
IbeUiU
ichinfanlryquar
Sh' E. Wood's AMiiimtiili 1
hialofy of the cavalry ..... ^— — —
CaKlrj). A tmal oOcv ol Ihe Lc^n, Chaita Alien (q.'
commanded the British Ughl Division In Ihe laiue part of the w
ll should be said thai the Legion was rardy engaged
ll WIS considered railier as a small army ol the Briluh lyj
which served abroad by regimcnlt and batlali
f.v,-r:
arms being about 11,000. In iBls the periodof aervl(*a(ri«<oni
had aiiQotl eapired when NapoHon retunwd from Elba, buc ils
member! voluniarfljf oflered To prolong their service. It lost
diuinguiibed ItiEll by iu gallant defence oi La Hsye Sainic The
War. Cenain Hanoverian regimenii ol ihe Cennan army 10-day
. .L- .._:.. -f [(« Legion and cany Peninwbr talile-
FaiT, in Scats law, the legal share of ihe
movanie property 01 a fatha diu on his dcMh to his cbiUlren.
If a lather dies leaving a widow and children, Ihe movable
property is divitled into three equal parts; one-thitd pari is
divided equally among all the children^wbo survive, although
Ihey may be of diOcicni marriages (Ihe isaUe ol predeceased
children do not share); another third goes 10 the widow ai her
jus rdicUu. and Ihe remaining third, called " dead's pan,"
may be ditpoied of by the laiber by will as he pleases. II tbe
father die inieiute Ihe dead's part goes to the children u
the father leave no widow, one-hall ol
1 legilim and one-half dead's part. Is
the I
LEOrnilAGT, and LEQITIIUTIOII, tlw W
Iheparenlswasma
rhis method of le
if Scolland and of si
by ibt dergy of En^ind,
banms at Ihe paHiamenl c
Nel«maaltta Au^iamUi
English law tahes accoi
he Angio-Sajions h3<
snce, or possibly an,
when acknowledge
' legilimale by their subsequent
ilmation was accepted by ihe
9 of the conlinenl ol Europe.
: Eiatca of the United Slates.
Luial-hc
if Men
right other than Ihat
. by its father. The
It one lime advocated
narily lejecled by (be
'!fi, when they nplied
solely of Ihe Fact (hat maniaie
preceoes tne Dirtn ol me cnild; at whatever period the hiith
happens after the marriage, the offspring is prima fscielesitimale-
Tbe presumption of law is always in favour of the legitimacy of
ihai Sir Edward Coke held that •' if the husband be wtlhin Ihe
lour seu, i.i. wiihln the jurisdiction of Ihe king of England,
and the wife hath issue, no pmof shall be admilted to prove
ihe chad a bastard unless the husband halh an apparent im-
possibility of proCTeatlon." Il Is now Bellied, bowever, that the
presumpiionof legitimacy may be rebutted by evidence showing
noi;-ac«uenlhepariaf The htisband. or any other circUDBtince
showing thai Ihe husband could nol in the count of naluic hate
been the father of his wile's child- If Ihe hutband had Kt(M,
or Ihe accHS be nol clearly negatived, even though Dlhers at th«
same time were carrying on an illicit interconrse with the wife,
a child bom under such circnmstancea it legitonatt. II the
contrary. Neither husband or wile
will be permilied lo pi
Children bom altera'
so long after Iht deitl
The period of geaisilc
a mma tl liere will, however, be
1 access be proved. A cUM bom
uiband that he could not In the
t Bsiw afler the dealb ol eilbet of lbs pucat*. Lonl
LEGrrlMISTS— LEGNANO
379
Lyodhursi's ul (iSis) dedared iH ncli noting maniita
wHd. bill aU tubsniuint muiinga beiiiRn penou vllhin i'
problbilfd degi«<« of conunfuiniiy or iffiniiy woe nude ni
■nd void tod ihr luue Ulcgiiinwt (kc Muuace). By t
LegiCmuy DecJiniion Act iSjS, ipplicWiDD amf be maile
Lhe Piobilc, Divorce md Adminky Court (in Scotluid, id t
Coun ol Set^on by •ciiDn of dediiuor) lot a. dedmlion
leciiiniicy snd of the v&lidiiy ol ■ nuiViige. Tbe itiitui
Itgilimicy in my couniry dejiending upon the fact al ilie child
having ban born in w«j[<xit, it suy be concliided thu
qiKilton u to the IcsitimiiT- of k cMd turn) either <■
vilidiLy ol lhe nitrriiee or on whether the chDd hu been
iDvedJock.
LifitiiHJinellectedby tbewhsequail nunuceoftliepuenu
of the iScKiiimate tbiM ii technlolly kMnm u le^timation
fa mbiipitiu nHlnmeniuM. Thii ■dsption of the Soman
Uw priDc^ilc is followed by nwst of the aJatrs c^ the coniiDrnt
el Eurcfx (wiUi dijiinclioiB, of cdwk, u la arUa illrgiiiaiiie
cblldreo. or u Id ihc fomu ol ncknowlcdgoient by the psrenl or
pitcnti}. in the We ol Man, Cucmwy, Jersey, Lower Canada,
Si Lu(ia, Trinidad, Demetai*, Berbice, Cpe Cohrny, Ceylon,
Maurlliui; it has been adoplcd in New ZeaUcKl (L^timatioa
Act i8«4), South Auslnlia (Legitimalion An il^ aaiended
igu), Queenlland (Lcgilimation Act igqg). New Snulh Wale*
(Lrfiiiimatlon Act 190:), and ^cloria [RtgjstfatioB at Birthi,
Death* and Maniigs Act 190]). It it to be notnl, however,
Ibit in that Una the mere fact of ihe parents marrying dot*
not Itcilimate ibe cbitd; indeed, the parents may marry, yet
Ibe child nmajn iHegilimate, In order to legiLimate the cliild
it fc necoaary for Ihe taiher to make application foriti ngiitia-
lion; in South Augtralia. Ihe application muil be made by both
pueutiito abo in Victoiia. il the mother ii living, if not,
application by lhe filher will lUflke. In New Zealand, (^iceni-
i^andKewSouifa Wales, Rgbtntion may be made It any lime
after the marriage; in Virtoiia, within tii montha from the dale
of the nurrlige; in Souih Australia, by Ibe act of 1S9B, lee^tn-
lion wai perminible only within Ihirly days before or afier ibe
marriage, bul by ibe amending act of 19111 It Is allowed il any
' n thiny days altet the marriage, provided Ihe
applica
ofihcchiM. Inallcaseslhe legitbnitioo is retrospective, taking
el«l frOm Ibe birth of Ihe child. Les'limlum by lubeequent
marriage eiists ilso In the following statei rf ihe Ameritm
Union: Mai ne. Pennsylvania, Illinois, Michigan. Iowa. MInnesDl a,
Califoniia, Olegon, Nevada. Washington, N. and S. Dakota,
Idaho, Montana and N(w Medco. In Massachusetla, Vermonl,
IlBnols, Indiana, Wisconsin, Nebraska, Maryland, Virginia,
West Virginia, Kentucky. Missouri, Ackansas, Teias, Colorado,
Idaho, Wyoming. Georgia, Alabwna, Missisippi and Aiiiona,
in addition Is the marriage Ihe iiihet must recogniiE or acknow.
ledge lhe illegiiimale chUd as his. In New Hampdiire, Con-
neciicul and Louhlana both partnls must acknowlaLge the child,
eilher by an aulhfnlic act belore maniage or by Ihe conltaci of
marriage. In some slates (Califoniia, Nevada, N. and S.
Dakota and Idaho) if the father of an iUegilimale child tecaves
il inio ha house (wllh lhe consent of his wife, if Butried), and
treats II as if it were legilimale, it becomes lestinule for all
puiposta. In olher Slates (N. Carolina, Tennessee, Ceorfia and
New Meiico) lhe pulitive father can le^tinuie the child by
pivress in court. Those sIVes of the United States which have
nM been mcniioncd follow the Engliib common law. which also
prevails in Ireland, some of the Wesl Indies and pan of Canada.
In Scotland, on the other hand, the principle of the civil law is
followed. In Scotland, bostardscouldbete^limiiedinlwo ways:
either by the subsequeni intermarriage ol the mother of the child
with the lather, or by lelten of lcgilimation Inun the sovereign.
With mpect 10 the last, however. It is 10 be observed that
letters of lep'limslion, be their daises ever so strong, could not
any prerogative, cu
lul by a ipedal claus
3gn could renounce
opriva
baslaiiA nucMfan, UUng lnJllnww deaondani*, h frranr el
hin who maildkave been the blitud's hdr had be been bom In
LawAil wedlock, nch mmciaiuB etwnarhing upon no right
competent to ai^ third ptnoa.
Tlie quotlao noialn. bow fu^ H al aU, En^ish law recogniies
lhe legilunacy of a person bom out of wedlock. Strictly speak-
ing, English law does not recogntie any such person as legiti'
mate (ibotig^ Ibe Hpreme powa of an act of parliament on,
of course, confer lhe tights o( legitimacy), but under certain
circaaulaiicia It will recognize, for purposes of successiDn 10
properly, a legitimated person as legitimate. The general
maxim of law is that the status of legitimacy mUst be tried by
the bw of the country where It iHlglnates, and where the law
of the father's domicile at the time of (he child's birth, and of
the fuhet^ domicne at the time of the subsequent marriage,
taken logetber, legilimbe the child, En^ish hiw will rtcognite
Ihe kgiiin»cy. For purposes of suecsiioa to real pr^ieny,
however, legitimacy must be determined by Ihe f« fan' rri
ifCie; so that, for eiunpte, a legillnlaed SMtsman would be
r«ogBl»d a* legitinate in Enf^nd, but not legiiimstc so far
as to take lands as heb (BirlKklstlt v. VardOI, 1R40). The con-
flict ollawawi ihesub}ecl yields aome curious resiilts. Thus, a
domiciled SmsDiuk had awn bom in Scotland and then married
iho mother In Scotland. The son died possessed at land in
England, and it was held that the father could nol inherit tmm
the son. On (he other hand, where an unmaiTled woman, domi-
ciled in England died Intestate ibeie, it was held that her
brother's daughter, bora before marriage, bul whilst tlie father
was domiciled in HcJland, and legitimized by lhe patents'
marriage while they were stilt domiciled in HbDond, was entitled
to succeed to the personal properly of her auni (/n rt Gecdman'i
TnuU, 1880). In n Grey's Tnufi (1891) derided that, where
prof estate waa befjueaihed to the children of a person domi-
ciled In a- foreign country and these children were legilimized
by the subsequent marriage In that couniry ol their father
with their mother, that they were entitled to share as legiti-
mate children in a devise of English really. Il is to be noted
that Ibis decision does not clash with that of flufvAutfe v.
VardiB.
See J. A. Foote, Prnale rafrmKuu/ Low; A. V. Dicey, Conllia
0/ Lmti: L. von Bar. ft*ol. IwUrvUinal Ltm: Story. CnMO
bSLou: J. Watlakc, /nUnu/uul Urn.
LESmmn (Fr. Iltilmisla. from UpHme, lawful, legitl-
niale] . the name of Ihe party in France which after the revolulion
of iSjo continued to support the claims of the dder Hne of the
house of BotirboD as (he legitimate sovereigns " bv divine
ith of the comte da Chambord in
he Blana d'Espagn.
)j dissolved
repudiating the act Of nnundalion of
1 upholding the lights of lhe 6our1»ns
of the line ol Anjou. The word UplinusU was not admitted
by the Fiencb Academy until i8;S; hut meanwhile it had
spread beyond Fiance, and the English word legitimist is now
applied to any supporter of monarchy by hereditary right as
against a parliamentary or other title.
LEONAGD, a fortified town of Vcnetia, Italy, in Ibe province
of Verona, on the Adige. 19 m. by nil E. of Mantua, si ft.
above sea-levd. Pop. (1906) 1731 (town), ij^oo (commune).
Legnago is one of the famous Quadrilateral fortresses. The
present fortiRcations were planned and made in 1815. the older .
defences having been destroyed by Napoleon I. in 1801. The
situation is low and unhealthy, but the tciritory b fertile, rice,
cereals and sttgar b^rg grown. Legnago Is the birthplace of
G. B. CavalcBseDe. the art histoiian (iSiT-itp;). A branch
line runs hence 10 Rovlgo.
of Lombardy. Italy, in the prnvince ot
17 m. n.vr. 01 that city by rail, £81 ft. above sea-level.
Ml) 71S3, (1901I 18.18J. The church ot S. Magno,
the style of Bramanle by G. Lampugnano (1504-1519),
\ an aliar-piece considered one of Luini's beat works,
re abo remains of a castle of (he Visconti. Legnano
scat of Important cation and sUk bdustifa, with
38o
LEGOUVE— LEGROS
mKluDe-ihaps, beOer-mtki. and dyeinc end printini of
woven loodi, uh) Ihnad. Clou by, ihe Lombinl Lofue
detcaled FrcdcHck BwbUDSW in iir6; ■ sxHiunKDt in com-
QKmontian of the baitlc »u cncted on thg hM in 1876.
while Ihcie ia uiollier by BuiLi erected is igoo in Ihe Piuu
Fedciico Birbstosu.
ISaoOVi, QABRIEL JSUI BAPHSTB ERMBBT WILTRID
(l£o7-it»j). Fitnch drainiLiil, lOD of tbe pod Gabriel Lcgouvt
(1764-iSil), who wrote a pauonl La Utrt i'Abd [iT«j) and t
tngedy ol BticJatii ti lUrm, wu bom in Pars on the jth oi
Febiuiry iSo;. Hii mothtr died in iSio. and alnwil im-
medlalcly afierwanla bit Uiber waA removed to a lunatic
uyltiai- Hie child, however, inherited a conaiderablc fortune^
and wu carefully educated. Jean Nicolas BoulUy (1T6J-1841)
waa bis tutor, and early inililled inla the young Legouvj a
puiion for literature, to which the eunifJe of h)i father and
of bzi grandfalber, J. B. Legouvd (173^178^), prediapoaed bim.
As early as iSig he carried away a priie ol [be French Academy
for a poem on the diacovetyol printing; and in 1833 he published
a curiotu little volume of venca, entitled La IfnrU Biiarra.
In thrae early days Legouvi bnutbl out > tucctMion ol novels,
of which EiiA it Fallot enjoyed a coniidenble succeu. In
1&47 be begin Ihe work by which be it best remembered, hia
contiibutions to the development and ediKation ol the female
mind, by lecturing at the College of France on the moral history
1848, and enjoyed a great tuccesa. Ltgouvf wnxe considerably
for Ihe ittge, and In 1S49 he collaborated with A. K Scribe is
AdriniiH Ltteiarar. In 1855 he brought out his tragedy o(
llidli, the aucceia ol which had much to do with hia eleclloa
10 the French Academy. He succeeded to the fauteuil of J.A.
Ancclol, and wai received by Floureni, arho dwelt oa the plays
of Legouvi u hia princlTAl daim 10 coniidentioii. As time
palled an, however, he became less promineDI *1 a playwright,
and more ao as a lecturer and propagandist on woman's rights
and the advanced education of children, in both of which dircc-
tioDS he was a pifHieei in French aodety. Hia La FtmmeaiFrtiui
SB XIX- liiclt {<i6*], reissued, much enlarged, in 187S; his
IfisncKri la ntfanls (1S68], his Conflrtnies Farintnna (1871),
hii NoijUUi a nnfit (iSjl), and hia C/w idiiatUm drjium:
fdU (i88«) were wotis of wide-reaching influence in the moral
order. In 18S6-1SS7 he published, in two volumes, his Soiianit
ttnt de jontnirj, an excellent specimen of autobtoii^hy. He
JUS raised in i8£; to ihe highest grade of the Legion of Hooaur,
and held for many years Ihe post ol iospeclor-general of Ictqale
advocate ol physical training. Ue was long accounted one
ol the best diots in France, aod although, from a cooicienlioua
objection, he never fought a duel, he made the art ot fencing
his liletong bobby. Alter the death of DisirC Miurd in iSSS,
Lcgouvi became the "lather" of the French Academy. He
died on Ihe ulh of March 1903.
LBOROS. ALPUDHSE UHj- )• l»ii»" and cicher, waa
bom 11 Dijon on the 8th of May i8j7' Hia father was an
account int. and came from the nei^bouring vilkgr ol Vetonnci.
Young Legrea frequently visited ibe fatmt of hit lelaiives, and
the peasants and lindicapea of thai part ol France are llie
subjects ol many ol his pictures and etchings. He was sent to
the srt school at Dijon with a view 10 quahfyiag for a trade,
and was apprenticed to Mattre Nicolardo, house decorator and
painter of images. In 1811 L^ros left loc Paris to lake ans
situation; but passing through Lyons he worked tor six mo
u journeyman wall-painter under Ihe decorator Beuchol,
was painting the chapel ol Cardinal Bonald in the calhri
In Paris he gludied with Cambon, scene-painter aiu! dccoi
of Ibealccs. an eiperience which devcbped a breadth of touch
such at Slanfield and Coi picked up in similai drcumsunce
Al ihis time he ailended the drawing-school of Lecoq de Boi
baudran. In iBjs Legroa attended the evening daises of tl
Ccole de» Beaua Atli, and perhaps gained there his love .
drawing from ihe antique, some of the results of which may be
seen Id the Prim Room al ibe Btilisli iduKum. He m' '
portnia to Ihe Salon of 1I57: one was rejected, and lortMd
part of the exhibition of protest oiganlsed by fionvin to Ma
udio; the other, which waa accepted, was a profile portrait
his bther. This work was piesenied to the museum at Toun
r the artisl when his (ticad Caxin was curator. ChimpBeuty
w the work in the Salon, and sou^t out the irtiK 10 cdUm
m in the small army oi Hxailed " Realnta," comprinng (round
e noisy glory of Courbel) all thoae who raned prolest against
Q academical trifles of Ihe degenerate Romantira. In 1859
Legros's " Angelus " waa exhibited, ibe first of Ifnae quiet
church intcfioTS, with kneeling figuiea of patient women, by
'hich he is best known as a painter. " £x Voto," a work ot
only obtaJan
dbyhi
fdeufa with enthuai
the Salon. I.cgros came to England
in iwj, ana in iS6< married Miss FVances Rosetta HotlgBon.
At Arst he lived by his etching and leaching. He then became
teacher ol elsbing it the South Kensington School of Art, and
is iS7t Sbide Pnjfeuor 11 Usivcisity Cdlege, Loudon. Ha
was aattTiBliied Di an Englishmin in i83i, and renabied al
Uoivcrsily College acvcuteen yean. Hi* Influence there was
eierled to encourage a ctrtaia dblinction, seveHly and Iralh
ot character in the work of his pupils, with a umpic technique
ndirespectfoiihe liaditionsofihe old masters, unlillhentODic-
rhat foreign to English art. He would draw or paint a I0110
r a head before the siudcnia in an hour or even leu. so IhM the
ttention of ihe pupili might not he dulled. As students had
ecn known to lake weeks and even raontha over a single drawing.
Legros ordered Ihe positioDa of the casts in tbe Antique Sdiod
be changed once eveiy week. In Ihe painlin^ school bt
isted upon a good outline, preserved by a Ihin rub in o(
umber, and then the work was to be finished in a single painting.
Experiments In all varieties oF art work an
n the
in a workshop, he
rested until he had mistered the lechiuque and his iiudenii
trying their 'prentice hinda al it. Am he had casually
picked up the art of etching by watching a comrade in Pari*
working at a commeidal engraving, so be began the making
of medals after a walk in the British Museum, studying the
masterpieces o! Pisanello, and a visit 10 the CaUnet des UblaiUes
in Paris. Legros considered the traditional journey to Italy
a very important part of artistic training, and in order that
his students should have the benefit of such study he devoted
a part of his salary to augment the income available for
isorahip
ardent m
ciailH in Spain,
sof'TheTiiumph
the gaideos of the
I by Legros, besidea tfaosi
nmeroe nonoraDie, irtaa ^nnti, orontes. medals ana
■■"stuJy "erf a^Hcall/' and pon™^ of'lirown'ini, au"lM3'D£^
CasKl. Huxley and Marshall, at the Victoria and Albert Muacum,
Ken>inilDii4 ''FemiTiH en pri«re," National Gallery of British
Arti-'llKTinl.. ,
bequeathed 10 Souib Kcnrir
■TSie Poor ai Meai." Iwo ,
eiebinM, colluiioii of Lmd Carlisle;^ - Ti
■■ M«d"5".
erworksj
1 the tonides CoBotion.
- Priests at the O^n."
Rev, Stopford Brooke;
r'si
MrCuyKnowlest "..,—.
' Scene." colliction of Mr
t Vereker Ham. ,
- large collecliai of etchings
tyilier caUeeliM of Mr U W.
Liverpool Walker Art Gallery:
liny-five dnwinn and etchings, the Print Room. Britiih Mineum;
Jacob's Dmin " and twelve dnwliwa of Ihe antique, C*nbiid|e;
Saiil Jennie." iwa aiudiei o( heads and Kinie drawinga. Man-
L Tu. f,,.^ .-J -. c.^ ^^ |^j„ ^ Class,"
ludy of Heads." Pad Park
~— , h^ir L™.
The l^lgrir
Walter •■
SalFord.
.■ Hani '... _...
Ktmiu (iSgSJ: Ltonc*
' - "^-•- jood C
(isaj).
LEGUMINOSAE
3«I
i }tifftt baAr cf Mtd-plinlt,
"ith 7000 sprdt*. Ii bdtmci
9 Rosata of Uie DicotylHlou, ui) CDoUini tlinx wi
tuArd lubordHi, PipilioutM, Waacad^at
tjidta£. Ths pUnIs ue Ims^ ilmiba or beita o( vny \
hibit. Tbe Britiih TepnHntittva. iH of whkh belosi
■ubordei PapQionmtu, tndudc t lew ihiubo, ntch u
C/^ (gone, func), Cy*ijmi Cbnnm) and Cnufd, bat
the majorily, and this applia 10 the Biborder as a
whcAc. are berto, Ricb as Ibe dovm, Uedieago, ifd^
IHiB, &c..iDniftiiiK>diinbiDcb)-udo(lcD<tHb which
art ntfHjiGed leaf-&tnictuies» ai Id LtlMynti utd Ihe
v«dia(r>c>d}. Scaikel lunner ( J>*(UuIm MJUjItnu)
h«a a bcTbanoui twiomg item. Woody climbeia
(Hanca) arc represented by speda of BauAuno (Caeul-
pukddeae), whkh with thdr cuiiouAly Ant lened Iwisfed
■tenia aic chanctemtk fraturca of in^dcal forrsls, ■
and EalaJa samjnu (MinKnoidFar) al» contnan in '
tbe trepks; Ukb two lubudeia, which are csbEdhI to
the wanncc puu of tht eaiih, omaiit chiefly o( trefs
and ihnb* luch m Aiaiia aod if lauia belongiDg to t he
Himoaadeae, ami the Judaa tree of aoutbern Zumpo
(CiTni)aiid taaaiind bdongiDg tii4be Catsalpinioideae.
lie aD-caBed acada of Emofieui fankaa ISMnia /, Leaf
Pmiacada) and labimiam an cxampha of the '-
habit in the PapDionaUe. Water pbsla are 1
but arc retwaented by Aesckynomene and Nepin
(Topical geooa. The toota of maoy spede '
ftobtida), tlM cdli of whidi cootain
which have the power oE fixing the nitroferi oE tbe atmosphere
in nich a form ai to make It available tor pJant food. Hence
Ibe value of these plants u a crap on poor toil or aa a member
of a series of lotation of crops, since they enrich the aoQ by the
Bitnten liberated by the decay of their nMti 01 of the wbole
plant it iriougbed in aa gieen nunuR.
The leans lie titeinale in amngement and generally com-
pOQud and Blipulate. A common form b illinlnled E>y the
ttefin! or clovers, which
have three kifleti qirineiiig
fnun a common point (digi-
lately trifoliate); plnnale
an tembb; in JUhh the n^nka are ^liny and pcnM-iflcr
leaf-fall In aome acaciaa (f.a.) tbe thena are bolkw, and
inhabited by ants aa in it. sfkaaaaHala, a cmtral American
pUal (Gg. i) and othen. In some speda of Aatnialui, Oat-
irycUt and Mhera, the leaf-ilalk penim atis tbe fall si tha
leal and bwwat» bid and ^liny.
are gene
raUy
b[[dnnate
(Egl. I. 2
])■
Rarely are
the leaves
aiir
pie a. in
BoMnit.
Vaiioiis deparl-
oiea ffom
the
Btual leaf-
type occui
in
assodaiion
with adaputions
to di^eient
functions
In leaf-dimbeia
audi as pea
or vFich, Che end oi the nchis
duced to a slender spine-
tike structure, though the
leave* o( Ibe seedUaj have
one to three leaSets. In
many Austrab'an acaciaa the
leaf surface in the adult plant
ii much reduced, the petiohi
being at the lame time flat-
, tened and enlarged (Eg. i),
*^;»X)'^!^°«( tot'i^lir: frequently the leaf isreduced
like petwle (phyUode), p, and Upin- to a petiole Battened m the
nale blade. vertical plane; by this
il cipoaed to tbe iatenie sunUght. In the garden pea the
mipBlea an large and Itdiaceoua, leptadnf the kaSeta. which
uuu. where Iht InBdi anunie a venicil pmiiioii at niihllall.
(Pfm^iifX tyvxi). native of Irmncal A^. where the tiiiaM lateral
■ ptidica) La an ea^mple ol movemeDt in rnponsa ro coniact.
The Beni of the lianea shows iim lemaihable deviatiiHia from
form and Hniciure. lo PapiUo
rin^ Df inuuvcTse or bm^r Aiaiidj; wberei a« in Rky
; oTlheirn'ofe'"'
y iDDc. Tlic climbing MimoaCHdeie show do anomalous
piih and niediillary ra)^ ouur. eipca-'
AiinioiitJi EuiQ-anbtc is an exuda-
_^„_ ,- . ..,-. -.id other species. Logwood ii the mlouird
hcaitwood of HatmaUiyliiit camt^Hanm; nd sandalwood ol
Plaocarpiu ukJoIushj.
Ihe flowos ar« arranged b racemOM Icfloreacencea, Dch a*
the simple lacerae l,Ldmnnm. RcUtiia), which is ondenaed
to a head in Trt/sftun; b Arixia and Mimosa the Soweia are
densely crowded (Gg. 4). The flowu b characterized by a
hypogynous Of slightly perigynous arrsngtment of paita. tha
anterior podtloo of the odd sepal, the fite petals, and the single
medial cariKl wMi a temloal ityle, rimple stigma and two
}»2
If nwi of omit* m tlu vsolnl wtu
which Ucci the b(ck ol Uie Bower.
the B.S^JS'^'Ln I'hr lw'.libordc?J"'Tii ►
iBBiHMt o( the three, the llowet ii fcgutai tBj. t b
nd petiU havea vilvueuttlntkm, and ve geoen
bijr i^nwnnit floiven iho oocuf. The ktaIi j
uoittd into 1 cup (Sf. 4 III). ■Ml the peuli bsi
Ibc bam. The lUmeH viry widely in number .
Aauia (If. 4l ihev ire indefinite and free, ia the d
finiie and nwaadelphauif in other triljee u mr ~ '
di the petali. Frequefluv, u ia MmeOt thi
arelbe mutt coo^nointeatuKol the fknrer.
(if- S) the flower* are fygoaiorphic in a media
KnUmerouB. The eefxua are freei or the two
tamarind, and imbricate in aeitivation, rv
tree (fix. ; [i]}. valmc. The corolki Aim i
In Cadi (fig. i) it clslrly rwmbln the pap
odd petal Kan^ erect, the median pair are n
LEGUMINOSAE
' In CailJ^ 'in
linHc. The lirjeB Bit _...._,
.... .. . •cintheiBcdiinpluwlfici.fi, 7). Tbe I
n leneraLly united (fife. 7. 9). nnd iiava an ucendiag imbricate
■mngemeot (fig. 6); the olyi ia olten tvoiipfied (lift. 9 [iD- The
eorDlla hai five unequal petals with a dcacendiiu imbncate arrange-
mrnt ; the i/ppv and lar^m. the standard (xiiufrrH), ttamla erect.
the lateral pair, the winp or oLu, aie long-da vcd, while tbe anterior
or broom (fie. 9), or diaddphousaa in iwixi pea ((«. 8) (ihc poiteriDf
one bdni free), cr almost or quite lice; thcK diaermco are aunci-
aied with diBercnco in the methoJi ol paliinalian. Tbe ten atamena
here, aa in tbe lait Aibonlcr, though arranged in a ringle whorl,
atwfl in two aerien, the five oppoeite tbe tcpak ariiinc lirat.
The cupel ia nnetitnet Ralked and often Hrmundoi at the baie
by a haney.«ecreling diikj the Myle ia termiaaJ and in tbe rygomar.
phic floven it often curved end ■Hnephat natlcnnl with a definite
bacli and front. Sometiniee u b (pedeiol Tn/iJiiiiii and VcdicaiD
Kha orulca are reduced to one. Tbe pod or Irvurrie tpliia alor^ bath
■ohy valvea, biu^ tbewds <ki tbe vcatol auture. ttehiiceBcc
The pod* ihow a very gp
Fic. J.— ^Towering branch of Ji
cloven they an
'-'^'.■Xl°u^6\i^
1 tbe CuJUat^ The i.- — _., ..^
Dtykdont with a ihort radicle.
Ibsetta play an important part ij
the poUinition of tbe
flowcTL la tile twD unaller iuborden t^ i1t*n" and V
■n fr«tr oiMMd' *nd Uw r—piciiaui aa
Uimn
badt« .
en ctnfaiiy ■tudied in
What hm^
LEEYA
ily to iniKtl
bng probnca, such u bea. In
these CISC* Ihc posterior
is tne, lUaivIng icceu
r n c' J n: -1 boiey. The floum sun
■Unitii>aRdiadelpliou>.riinci>l erect wbte ot colound 9Uindird
them being uniledtrji iheir fila- [endet» Ihun tonkin
"""/' ('■ */''' "* "'if*'™'"' •ringj (oiBi K plitfonn
M* (.) u l«i u. »ignui. e, ^ i,^,^ „j^ Md the keel
endout the tumens uul piuil,
ptoteoJnj thtia fntn nin and ibe miuki ol unbiddea iwUen-
eatingibseqii. lDhisbook<wthefeitili£aix>Dorflo«erS|HHiQBnn
UaliB disliotuiiba Khd- types of papilionuKHa flc
iugto the way in which the pollen issppUed tothet
ti) ThoM in whith the «»ineia nnd Hi^nia retui
eanu and thiu adail of Raeued Tiiitt, such are Ihe ckiven.
JfiJiMw ud Umnum. (iVExpliMve Oowcn when umeu
9—'
Fic. «.— Btoan (CyHnu lufviiu).
1. CaTrt J. Wing, J. Mora
■7 •'ithdy lediKcd.)
^ou. stamens ^.^M,,
BB their sudden release at
I ol ihe p^kn. (j) The pi
it. Omii snd Zv^flJ
bn,i(;otK.ir.-wM,:hV;;;".^l'q,^n'r.Jes'*^
tip ol the orin*. u is Lal^Hi. PiiH, Vuw uid ^iww
3»3
t tanad on Ub ksdi
(S^' «yle bLr."
regions, tree-
fonns ire tmlc—
thns UlBUkildnu
b Eiuope; Cac*-
XoHm
BiRia d[ ■ ipfldrs of
okuAn. , EKh
foSi^i'inwar/s of the
by Fic.io.— Diydehi^ Willi ot the lepime m
hut nni Fruit. The pod equal iatervds; tki
•^P": rlTCXnalMiu,^, ran™;'ii>"SSV'*i?w
ihevpnlral ;f. calyx ^1, ^OELc-tHded portions
and penetnle to
tbe Unit of growth
afseed-pluilsinsrctk and high ilpioe regions. Shnibsind mtder-
shrubs, [iKh as Ulix. Cenisla, Cyliiai ate a chiiictetlslic feature
EuTDptandlheMcdilcttaneanarca, Acadaiareinimponanl
mponent of the evergreen bush -vegetation ol Australia,
logMber with genen of the tribe /■afslynme of Piptlionatae
iCiartuma, Oiyllbium, ftc.}. Ailmtalui, Orylripii, Hdyumm,
OnabryMi, and others are characlerislic of the iicppe-fonnalioni
id protcklt, i
eoKiomkally. The- seed*,
m valusble foods, as id pea,
MtAri ■ • • ■
seof f.
uef uf fodder-plaat*. as lta^amin^ium^\t^)!Mtdk»m^.
U. HJin, lucenx (f.s.), or alfalfa); UMMn, Vina, oiSiyMt
(0. ulM is lainfoin, (.>.)i epoics at TMiiiiim, lupine and othcn
are used as grrrn msnun. Many of Ihc froidcil trees aflocd uicful
..-.1 — /-—J.-', -..i— -. '-THywiiwn and others yield Rbie;
yield gum! Cifaifm, Bynmum
l-hnown
lioHy-
{ycllow), iHdiM/ot (blue) and othen; Hecmolacylini lamp
IS logwood ; of foediciiial value are «p(?c[e« of Cania (scnn
and itifraeifaji n>«rf>>dii ladiai ii iimniiod, Clyrtrrh
yields liguork* met. WeU-kmnmomainefnil trees and ■!
Cmit IC liUtnailnim is the Judaa^ree). CUiimtta. Cnut
(broom), ^i^ (C. vtarmtni is bLuMcr^iuu), Rtt
nla inHuIiHiu is Ihe scarlet ninne
Ming peas), Ltpimi, Caltp (goat't
gardtn plants. CrraMiib jilifaa is t
TK « IV fnauicn-iiaean^ the pods of which fslEanba or 5t John's
Trad) contain a sveet juicy pulp and an largely used lor feeding
Tho order !• well TepiTocmed In Brltdn, Thus Geiilin Imtfona
.dyen' green ireed, yielding a yellow dye; C oaetoa is tfccdlefursci
thci shruhi ur Vltx lU. (wofo'xi, goiK. luiu or whin, (/. hiuu.
. d«irf iperici) and CyliJ-l KDMOiu, btoom. HtrbaceoLU plants
are Oium.i i/inoio (nw-harrow), ifrfitota (mcdicit), UdMut
(iiKliloI).7>iydlii«ii(lheclaveri)-4nfMiil'iJ>uriuu(ldilnev-velc1>).
L*lu ceniciilaiu (biid's-Foot mfoil). itdro^oJu (milk-VEtch).
"kia (vetch, tare) and LaUiyriit.
LtOVA, called by the Shans Lube*, a sUt* in the central
vision of the southern ^lan Slates of Buima, bing approii-
DUtely between io° ij' and ii" 30' N. and 97° iof and t)S° 30'
rea of 143J iq. n. The population was eslimiled
■Ml. Oa the downfall ot King Tbibaw civil war
38+
LEH— LEHRS
■ fewti
■ffoi it htd tiaai afalD lo J5.i1
lud DDder cnhivttioD consiiU of wet lux culiivalion. A aitim
anwunl of Hiriud ikc i) ilso cultivUcd, ud cottonl nigu-cane
tad fudta pnduce oufce up the nti; lecently lute onnitc
invc* bkve beoi pUatcd in ilie wot ot the sute. Liihlu,
the ai^util, ii Dotid (oc Iti inai-waik. both the iron and th«
implemcDta Diade being produced at Puig LOng in tlie west
of the state. Tliii and Ucquei-ware lie the chief oports, ai
■Ibo ■ coDiidenble amount of pottery. The import) art chiefly
collon iMce-goods and uh. The (eneial chancut of the >»ii
ii that of an undulaiiag pliieao, niih a broad plain wu tbc
capital and alon^ the Nam TEng, which ii tba chief zlver, witli
a genenl altitude oi a Ullle under 3000 fl.
lifhl bimli of the uppei Indut ii.joo ft above the Ka, lu m.
fiom Srinagai and 4S1 m. fnm Yarkand. It a the great empoiiura
of lilt iiadc which pnaa beiw»*n India, Chinese Turliewan
and Tibet. Here meet the nuta leading from the cential
Allan kbanatcj, Kaihgai, Yarkand, Kholan and Lhaia. The
two chief ituds from Lcb to India pas via Srinagai and thiougfa
the Kulu valley respectively, Uiider a commeidal tieaty with
the maharaja of Kaahmir, a Biitlah officer ia deputed to Leh
to lejfulale and coolioJ the tiaderi and the traffic, conjointly
with the governor appointed by the Kaahmii state. Lying
upon the wetem bordei of Tibet, Leh has formed the ilaiting-
bettJ^aowa route being that caUrd the Janglam, the grot
trade route to Lhau and China, paaing by the Uanuarowar
tahei and the Mariam La pasi into the valley ot the Tianpo.
Pop. (1901) -
e, with an eSdeni
logical ohictvitoiy, the moil elevated in Asia, where the average
mean lempoaiuie ranges from igj' in January to 644° In
July. Tlu annual rainfall is only 3 in.
LEHMAMH, JOHAHH OOTTLOB (P-176;), German mmer-
ah>giit and geologist, was educaled at fieilin when be took his
deflreeol doctor of medicine. He became a teacher olminetalogy
and miuDi in that city, and was afterwards (i;6i) appointed
profesMT of cbcmiilry and direcloi of the imperial museum at
St Petersburg. While distinguished for bit chemical and mioei'
■logical reievdH*, be may ^ be regarded as one of the pioneers
in genlo^cal hivestigaiion. Although be accepted the view of i
univenai deluge, he gave in 1756 careful description! of the
rocks and stratihed formations in Pruuia, and introduced the
now iamiliai terms Zechstein and Rothes Todlhegendes (Roth-
licsmde) for nibdlviHoni of tbc itnia since grouped as Penrnan.
Hi) chief otaenttions were published in Vnnuli titur Gaekklitc
■n PUIt<UblUim, Mrcjcf^ iaai Enliltliunt, Lan, •tarinmt
it/inJIidk UaaUai. nivalin, ,ij,4 Ftanlim U756). He died
at St PetenbsTg on the iind of January 1767.
UHHAim. rami HAHTIH ORLA (iSio-iSto), Danish
■laleunan, was bom at Copenhagen on the ijth of May iSio.
Although of German eilraction hii sympathies were with the
Danish national party and he cmliibuted to the liberal journal
the Kjsindiavnipmini while he was a student ot law st the
uoivenily of Copenhagen, and from iSj9 to 1841 edited, with
Christian N. David, the FiUrilandii. In i8«i he was condemned
to three montbl' Inipriionmcnt for a ndkal (pndl. He took
a considerable pitt in the demonstrniions of 1B4S, and was
regarded as the leader of the " Eiderdlncn," that is, of (be party
which regarded the Eider as the bouixUiy of Denniaik, and the
duchy of Sddeswig as an integral part of the kingdom. He
entered the cabinet of Count A. W. Molike in March rB4g, and
Kas employed on diplomatic missions to London and Berlin in
couneiion with the Schlcswig-Holsteio question. He was for
Goltorp. A member of the Fotkething [torn iSji 10 1853, of
the Laiidslhing from 1854 to 1870, and from 1856 lo ig66 of the
Keichirai, he became minbler of the interior in iSSi in the
otnnet of K. C. Hail, retiring with bim in i86j. He died at
in the rjih o( Septembn rgTa His book On tte
editions, and Us poNhunuus woikt were puMlibed in
See Rrinhvdl, Oria Itimam tf tur lamUd (Copenbagei
UHHIH, a village and healtb resort of Germany,
Prutlitio province of firaiujenburg, situated between tw
which are connected by the navigahte Kmttrr with the
11 m. S.W. from Potsdam, and with a lUtion on the m
Beriin.Magdeburg. and a branch line to Grosskicua. Pop
a]70. It contains the ruins of a Cisterdao monaster]
Himmelptort am Sec, founded in 118a and diaaotrcd I
\ handiotne parish diurch, formerly the
restored in i87]-i877i and a fine statue of the
Frederick in. Boat-building and
in ibe
ilakei,
Havel,
le monaslerial chapd.
■ (Braodei
the pen lA a monk, Hetmann ot Lehnln, who Uved abont (he
year ijoo, made its appearance about 1(90 and caused much
controversy. This so-called prt^ihecy bewails tike eitin'fllon of
the Ascanian rulen of firandenburg and Ihe rise of tba HcJicrb.
zollera dynasty to power; each succeMive rulo ci the latter
hotue down (0 Ihe eleventh generation is described, the dale of
the citinclion of Ihe nee £ied,and the restoration of the Soman
Catholic Churdi foretdd. But as the narrative is only exact in
details down to Ihe death of Frederick WilUam, the great
elector, in i6fIS, and uallpropledet of the period tubsequenl to
that time were falsified by events, Ihe poem csjne to be tegaided
as a compilation and the date of its auEliorship placed about
the year 1684. Andreas Fromm (d. iMj), reclor of St Peter's
cbunh b Berlin, an ardent Lutbeiao, is commonly bdieved to
have been Ibe forget. This cleric, resisting certain measure!
Uken by the great elector against Ihe Lutheran ptMan, fled Ihe
country In 16M to avoid prosecutioa. and having been received
at Prague into the Roman CilhoUc Church wis appointed canon
of Lciunetiii in Bohemia, wbut be died. During Ibt eariier
part of the 19th century the poem was eagerly "^mH by Ihe
enemies of the Hobenaollems, some of whom believed that tite
race wouhl end with King Frederick William HI., the repre-
Mnlalive of Ihe eleventh geneiallon ot Ihe family.
The "Vaticinium" wai firH publiihcd in LUicnthil's OUMa
PrtnsstH (KOninberr. 1711). and hu been many times reprinted.
See Boost. Dii JVitaap^nitn ia ifjvkr Hcrwim n /<»■«'■
(Augsburg, ISat): Kilgenletd. Dit Ldmiiiuelu Wtiaat**! (Lciprig,
i«7i;: sihetU ialernC <ler iivmnMn LiMnsdA it'tuHfirag
(HBlbroan. 1179) and Kampera, Dii Ltktumlu Vtuapmi aba
ill Hiv HiktnfOem (MOnits, 1897).
LEHRS, KARL (1801-1878], German classical scholar, was bom
at KOnigibcrg cm tbe ind of June 1S01. He waa of Jewish
eitractitm, but in iS» be embraced Chiislianity. In 1S4J be
was appointed profeiaor of ancient Greek philology in KOnigsberf
Univcniiy, which post he field till his death on Ihe 9th of June
1873. His moat important work* are; Di AHilanU SiHtiit
/fnwid>(i8]], inded.by A. Ludwich, i8gi), which laid anew,
toundalton lot Homeric eiegetis (on the Attelatchcan line) of
eiplainlng Homei from the ten itself) and leitual criliciami
QtaiBina Eficat (rSjj); Di Aickfiadt Myrltan* (1845I1
HtradiaMl Scripla Tria tmnidatiert (1848); Ftptian ^a/iOBt
ata Jtm AUtrtmm (1856, md much enlarged ed., 187 j), bis best-
kmwn work; Henliia Flacaa (1869), m which, on aesthetic
grounds, he rejected many of Ibe odea as spurious; DU Pludv*
sdciiat (1873). Lehn was a man of very dedded ojunkins, " on*
of Ihe molt masculine of Gerntfn scholars "; bis enthusiasm for
everything Creek kd bim to adhere fitmly to tbe undivided
authonblp of Ihe Iliad; comparative mylbology and Ihe sym-
bolical tnteipntttion of myths be regarded aa a tpecies of laciikss.
See thieihaiinive artide by L. FriedUndtr In ^IlfnutH Anutto
BiepmpUM, nin.; E. Kammer in C Bvrwan'i JotrutirtcU (ir~>-
A. lung. Z«r £niiHni( an Korl Likn (pngr. Meaerin. It
A. Li^dwh idittd Lefars' idcct GBnaindeBce (tiM) r*^
db,Ci00^le
3«5
vith the blip oi an 1mm book*— the Ttttoirws Ch*ml»tiau
ef CihriBB iBd <■ OhBCatted adiliiia «( Livy — he leanod Lktls
Ulhoaieold^ Hafuha' '"
Bdbn bo wu twdva h> maid nod Lotin a^ ud hi
the Hodjr oi lo^ utcnpUnt ■Imdy i
ns llw KttoloMlra u
irfnnitr of tdpds 1
b Gnuor. It. ms U
cttooo ot ■ nMtbnMticUB at
er fltudy oi m^Lliomiticm
It thnt j«ui bo dinUd to k^ NodiM, owl In 16A6
I (be digiw (i< ductiK of Isir, niib ■ vkv to obulmnf
. .li MM ■01. Scmf itfond oa the cnMind of fail jpouth
boMtbiiDUive torn for ova. llwdoctu'idesRenfusHthii
a 5> iMS) confemd on bun i
rn of tlH fRe dty of Numnbcrt —
lUoD pncuitd him the iDuDCdliie
o&t (d ■ prafoBoc'i chaii. Thk, bovcve, he dedioed, hivins,
■1 be nid, " yaj diSetest thbv In 'riew."
', Lflbniti, not jfcI tvaUy-oae jtmx% of ogB, mi ilmdj tbi;
fcS«ri' " t»7 1
liUoU
td method «d thought; kimL boii
t Jntidiul oHjs, indudiBg the Ntta
Utauitfat jvit, wriueB In the Intennli of hii journey [mm
Leiiail to Altdoif. Ilia lut lanr i> remuknbte, not only lor
- ' t ths Csr/M /nfii, but
in of the bnpataoce of Ibe
, Namnboi «is • ontre of the
the ■irhjt-lm, non fLoed iocb ■ knovledse tt tb^ leneta
tbtl be wu Hippoaed to he oae ot tba Moot bretheriiood, ud
«n eves elected tbcfr Mcntuy. A boi« bnpoiUuil lesult of
Ui *Wt to Nnnadierg ni fail uqubitun iritb Johun
CktiMion von Boymbuig (idn-itfi), fonaorix fint mkbter
to the dcctoc of M ■****, ud one of the moot diBtrngoisbed
QKmui Matenun of the day. By bli idvke LcJbniti printed
Ui ffMtt mtOuita la 1M7, dedietlcd tt to the elector, and,
an intatut In the leviiiiai of
DDK bapiMant wocfc.
Tbe policy of tbe dector, ahi
le MMutc-book, aflcrwudi oi
I dccted to fin tbe VI
thi KCBihy at tbe
by the acirtauve powet
by TUAey and RiiKk. Tim wbcB la
ind beoiBe vuani, it leS to LdbldU to
mpport the lUiiilof tbe German oaididale, wbidi liedidinbil
bra pobikal writii«, Sfitima dwwiufratiMinn fiittianm fn
Nft PihmumilitinU, attca^iting. unda tbe gubeol a CatboHe
Poliih noUeBiD, to allow by mathematical demotislralloB that
it ma neceaary bi tbe intemt of PoUud ibat it should have the
count palatine of Neaburg m ita liiDg. But neilber tbe di|dfr
malic akill ot Boynebui^, who bad been aent aa plenipotenciary
to the dcttion at Wanav, nor tbe
•ucctafo], and a Fii&fa prince «
A greatet dancB tbreatened Germany In the agpoaiana of
Lord! XIV. (ace Fiuica: Biilvrr). Tiongb Holland waa in
moat fnmedlate danger, the aeifure of Lorraine in 167a ahowed
that Gsmany too ma Ibrealeiied. It wis in this year that
Lejlmiti wrote bis rinfUi m PMit Safety^ in whicfc be vtged
the lonnatlon ot a new " RheinbBiid " (W tbe piotenion d
Cennany, and contended that the ilatei oi Enrape ihoold
ipk^ tbeir power, not against one anathcr, but in tbe conqucat
tbe noo^Chiiatlan wotM, in wldch Egypt, "nie of tbe best
oatad lands in tbe wviM," wooM taB to Fnnce. Hw plan
u ptopooed of an>tluc the ibreattoed attadi on Cennany
' a FrcBcb eipeAtioo to Egypt wia diacuaied with Boynefanrg,
d obtained the appcoTal of tbe elector. Fnncb rdaliOB) aiith
Taiiey wan al the time a> atiaiBed *i to make a breach Im-
mineat, and at the doee at 1671, aboot the ttane wbai tbe war
with Holland bnke ont, Ladt binnell wia appioadied by a
letter from Boynebnzs and a abort memorial from tbe pen of
Leibniu, vbo attempted to ihoir tl^ HoDand IlKlf, a* a
mermntae power tia^nf with tbe East, Bight be beA attacked
tbiouili Egypt, vbDe notUng would be eader fn Prance or
would mote birgdy iocnaie ber power than the conqueM ot
Egypt. On February 11, 1671, a reqaeit came from tbe Frendi
secretary of ttate, Siiooa Amaold de Pomponne (>6iS-i*«), that
Lelbniti abould go to Paiia. Louts tcena still to have kept the
malter fai view, but never granted Ltibtiitt the personal inter-
Bgainsi the plan of a holy war, but such plans, you know, smce
the days of St Louis, have ceased to be tbe ftihioD." Not yet
diaa>uraged, Leibaitx wrote a full account of his project for the
king,' and a tommary of tbe same' evidently intended for
Borncbuig. But Bcyneburg died m Decenber itT'i before
tbe laltet could be salt to bim. Nor did tbe foraier ever reach Ita
destination. The French quand wilb the Porte was made up,
mill tbe plan of a French opedtign to Egypt disappeared from
practical politica till the time of Napoleon. The history of thii
scheme, and the reason of Ldbniti'i journey to Puis, long
remained hidden in tbe archives of the Hanoverian library.
It wu OD bis taking pceaesnon of Hanover in tSsj that Napoleon
learned, through the CpvUiltm AtgypHaetim, that the idea ot a
French conquest of Egypt had beni first put forward by a
German phTlosopher, In tbe same year thcTe was published in
London an account of tbe Jusla diiarlaUa' of which tbe British
Gavemmcat had procured a -xipy in 1799. But it was only with
the appearance of the edition of Ldbnltz't works begun by Onno
Klopp in i8d4 that the full history of the scheme was made known,
Lobnita had other than politica] ends hi Tiew in hia vUt to
France. It was as the centre of Etentuie and sdence that Pari*
chiefly attracted him. PaUtkal duties never made bira bse
dght of his pbili»c^hical and ideatffic biteicsls. At Miini
be was still bulled with tbe qnestlon of tbe rdatfon between
the old and new methods hi phOosophy. In a letter to Jakob
^My^^^M^ LMuMi Itmtlr tilnml It Limit »k
•k, &c, [edited by Craoville Penn|,'(LaDdDn, lloi).
S86
LEIBNITZ
L 1668 (i
a »h>ch he
. Yet Hum
y published
withoot bi* koowlcilg' undu thi
tlktiiltn), icquiR m incorpoml pciadple, « God, [01 ibtiz
ullimftteeiiibaiiuD, HcAlsowrotcHt ihisiiineadelaiceollbt
doctriiH of llm Trinity tfuiut WiBOwnliuI (i66g), ind an euijr
on philosophic uyte, ioinxluctory >u >n edilion at the AiUi-
haritriu ol Nizoliu) {167a). Ckuness ud diuinctnas alone,
be uyi, ue whM nukci a philcatqihic style, uid no languige is
bettei suited for this popular cxpoution (hui the German.
in 167 1 be issued a HyfoilietU fkysiia nma, In nhich, agrMtng
vitb Dcicaiies that co^H»Eal pheooioeiui thould be uplaincd
fnim motion, be canted out ibe mectumical ecpUoiliDii of luuute
by Goiitendint tbat Ibe orifinil of ihi> Daiion b ■ fine aether,
•imiUr to li|hl, or ntba coutiiutinc it, which, pcDeinting all
baditi In the dinctloo of the outh's aiis, producea Ibe pbeno-
nena oi pivity, elaatldly, be The fine put of the essay, on
coBCRte iDotion, maa dttUolttl to the Royal Sodely of Lo^iaa,
the second, on abttract mothNi, to the French Acadeny,
At Paris LeOwiu met iritb Aintuld, Hakbiandie and, bom
fsipoitaiit aiiU, with GuBtian Huyfens. ThiUfaBpn-eminently
the period ol bii malhematkal and pbyikal aoivily. Belon
leaving UaJaa he «a* »Ue to aoiKHUca ■ u inpodiii lilt o( ilit-
' 1, and plau (or diKoveries, urived at by neam of fail
m ideas In law, tbcolacr and polltio. Cbkf among
trie* mt tbat of 1 caktdating madune lor perfotming
DOR eo«plit«ltd opnmlions than thsit ol Pascal — iDult^>lying,
diWding and eitractiag iiiot% aa well as adding and subtracting
Thia r"">'" waa cahibhod to the Academy of Paris and to the
Royal Sodety ol London, and Leibniu «*t elected a Idlaw of the
latter aociety in April 167}.' In January of this year he had gone
bad become penooally acquainted wiih Oldenburg, the lecnUiy
dI the Royal Socieiy, with wboiD he hjid already corresponded,
with Boyle the dienuit and Fell the "■'►^■""■"•i' It is from
this period that we must date the impulse tbat diieacd bun
anew to tm^^^"*'" By Pell be had been referred to Mercaloi't
Logaritkmattskmita al already containing some numerical
part; and, on bii reiura to Part*, he devoted himself to the study
of higbei geometry under Huygens, entering slmoat at once upon
tbe teiiet of inveati^tions which cubninated in his discovety
at the diBerential and ioIesiaL calculus (fee iKriNiiuuuL
CaLCtJLUS).
Shortly after bis retimi to Pan* In 167J, Laboiti ceued to
be is the Maiu Mrrice any oon than in name, but in the same
year entered the employment of Duke John Frederick of Biuna-
wick-LUnehun, with wboa be had cormponded fo> Mme lime.
la 1676 be lemoved at the duke's request to Hanover, travelhng
tbjtbcf by way of London and Amsterdam. At Am&icnUm
be aaw and convened with Spioou. and carried away with him
extract* from the latter'* unpublished EJhica,
For the neit forty yean, and under three succoiivc princes,
Lcibnita was in the •eniice of the Sruoswidc family, and hii
beadquarte;* were at Hanovs, where he bad diarge of the
ducal library. LeibniEx thus passed into a political atmosphere
formed by the dynastic aims of the typical German state fsee
EaHOVU; Bbueuwice). He supported the claim of Hanover
to appoint an ambassador at the mogieu of Nioeguen (i6;6)'
to defend the establishment of primogeniture in the LUnrbuig
blanch of the Bnuswlck family^ and, when the ptoposal wa*
■ In a letter to the duke tl BruHwick-Lllnriiiiii (autumn 1671}.
Wtrthed.Kiew.iU.nsat- ^ , ^ ^. . .
■ He waa made a loMpi member of the Pre neh Academy in 1700.
■ CoiisrM Airtliwirw tmkttu A mr* npHMOMi u Innluni
MwriMai Cnaal*) (Am«tdnh t%): eMRfJiiu A i'Uiftto K
tEaJau im U dr>^ j-ambaiitii (Diwb.. 1*71).
made to lalM Ibe duke of Haaovtr'lo ibt dMtantE,ka bad'W
tbow that tU* did not inleifen with the right* al tbt duka
of Wimiemhetg. In 1691 the duke gf Hanmer n* mad*
elector. Before, and with a view to thf^ Leibnitx had been
employed by him towritetbehialoryof IheBnmawick-Laneburg
lamily. and, to collect material for hia history, had nndertakeft
a journey through Germany and Italy in [6g7~i6oo, visiting and
eiamining the records in Marburg, Frankfort -On^the-Main,
Wunich, Vienna (where be itmaincd nine month*), Venice,
Uodcna and Rotne, Al Rome be wa* offered the custodianaMp
of the Vatican library on condition ol hi* joining theCMMlc
Church.
About thi* time, too, hi* thougfat* aiid (itergia wen partljr
taken up with the Kheme Ine the reuraan of the Calbolic and
Fto(e*iant Chuitbta. Al Maiiu he had joined b an altenipt
made by the ekctor and Boyoebuig to bring about a lecoiKlfo-
tion. and bow, chiefly through tbe ener)cy and (kin of the
Catholic Royaa de Spinda, and from the B[nrit of moderation
which prcvaUed among tbe theologians be met with at Hanover
in 16S], it atmosl seemed as if lome agitemeni might be arrtved
at. In 1SB6 LefbDiU wnne his Syilema litMttiaii*,' hi winch
he strove to find commoa gnnitd for Protasianu and Catboln
bi the detaili of their need*. But the En^ish revolution of
16BS Intofeted with tlie achene in Hanover, and it wni BDon
found tbat tbe rilliious difficulties were greater than bad at on*
time ippeand. In Ibc letter* to Ldbniti titai Baasnet, the
landgrave of Keuen-Rheinfeli, and Madame de Brinoa, the
aim is obvioi^y to nuke convert* to Catholidam. not to arrive
at a compromise with Pratcslantisni. and when it was found tliat
Reiiuning from Italy in ifigcs Lcibaita waa appointed Kbiarian
at WcIfcnbUItel by Duke Anton of B runs wick- WolfenbDlteL
Some yean aftswarda began his cnanetfiui with BerUn through
his f ncntlsbip with the eleclreas Scfihie Charlotte of Brandenburg
atid her iqptiieT the princes* Sophie of Hanovn. He was inyited
to Bcilin in 1700, and on the Itth July ol that year the acsdemy
(Akidemie der Wisieucbaften) 1b bad planned was foonded,
with himself aa its prcndeni for life. In Ibc anine year he waa
made a privy ceundllcc of juatice by the ekcloc of BtaDdenbtnx.
Four year* bden be had riEdved a like hoaaur fiooi the eleciw
of Hanover, and twelvo yean afielwards tha aaoie diMsnclsoB
waa conferred upon kim 1^ Pcler the Great, to whem ba gave a
plan for an aca^of at St FettnlMrt,uiiitd nit altet the oar^
death. After the death of bi> lojvl piqiil in ijoj hi* vista
10 Berlin became leaa Iiaqvent and less wdcome, ami m itii
hewaiibenlorthelaatlima. IntbcloBewiagyeaiheu
his bfth and lait JounMy to Vlesna, whse be Maiitd tiU i]
An alticmpt to found as acadeny ol ifiiBir Ihtn waa dela
by the opposition of tbe Jeauita; but be bc
he bad coveted of an impenl privy raui
either at thi* tine or on a pceviooa occarien (iToid, was bihIb
a bamn of the empire (fawtjfrtitiw). Leibniti letumtd to*
Hanover in September i]i4, but fouod tbe elector Oeoige Loaik
had alieady gone to aaiume the crowi of Bn^aaiL Labmu
would ^adly have fbUowed him to Landon, but wa* hiddeo
to reuaia ai Uanovtcasd hnish UahiMaly sIB
O urii« the lait thirty yan Ldbnita lud be
histeiy jutispmdence, politic* (panicaiarly the French wan
with Gennany, and tbe quedlan «( tbe 6palib a»cenwca).
ecooomici and phOolocy, all gained a ahue of hi* atlcatlM;
almost all of them be enriched wilk neigiBal obsemiiMih
Hia geneatoginil iweatchri In Ital)-~llnnicb which he
eilabtiihed the omimon origin of the famiUesef Bninawicfc and
• Not publidicd liU igt«. Ii ia 00 Ihli woilt that the asntion
has been iounded that Leibniu *u al hsul a Catbolk:— ■ HipfiasitioB
:learly disnroved by hia corcopondence.
• In hit rreutaa (1691) he deve[<m>^ |h
jeoetis ol the prnenl condition, of the 1
hie historical
bgk
LEIBNITZ
387
«oIr pnctded by an ImawB* cBOactiaB of
UltDikil loumt, tnt oubled Urn (0 poUfafa mitsiili for t
code of inMnutioiul liv.' Hie Uitocy of Biuniwick itidf mi
Ibe UM VDit of ha tilt, ud htd coveied IIh p«iiad from }6S
W loos wfaen dnlli ended hit laboun. But the gmnamit.
In wbou tervlce aad «t arbose orda the work hid been tmrricd
OQl, left it in the uddvca of the HiDova libniy liU It wu
poMitbed by Peru ia iKu.
It «■> in the yean between i4qo uid 1716 that Ubnlts'i
cbicf pU)o(B|)hicil nofki were Fompond, and daring the Snt
ten of these yean the accounia of hla ayiLcm were, for the moat
part, pr*tpmtnmiy ■^#*rk*K Indeed, ha never gave a full and
gitbcnd from letlcti to Friends, From occaikmal artldo in the
AM EnHlnmm, the Jeiriwi its Sanali. aod otliei }aurnals,
and From one or two mors eitnuive mrka. It b evidenl,
faoweva. thai idukaopliy had not been enlirdy neglected la
tbe yean in which his pen »»> altwac soldy occupftd with other
matlen. A leltei 10 (be dule of Bmnjnick, and auDihec lo
Arnauld, ia 1671, ibow that be tiad already retched lii> sew
notion of lubataiice; but it is in File mi lapumJeace with Am
i6Se ai
I, that
ilal it
andthereaioi
appcaoaea si Locks'a Eaay ia 1690 indaccd him (iio&) to nole
tktwnUaobjectioniioil, iitd Us own idsu on the loae lubjecta.
Id 170J-1704 these were worked out in detail and ready for
publication, when the death of the aulhoi wbomlhey ciilidicd
prevented their appeaiaitce (£iai published by Raspg, 1765).
In i7[oappearTd the only cnmptele and lyftematicphikiaaphical
work of bis fiFe-time, £i»ii ii TUeditie m la bnU it Din,
I* tiiaU ill rimmiiu, II roriiine du HHii, originally undeitaken
at the requett of the late queen ol Pnisda, who had wiihed a
reply to Bayle'i oppoiiti«i el faith and reaioii. In 1714 hi
e, Foi
:e Eugtne oF Si
fly, a
iisyslHC
the title oF La MonadolaiU, and in the umc year appeared his
Fife were perhaps more occupied with cormpondencc than any
othtrs, and, in a philosophical re^rd, were chiefly notable For
Ihelellecs, which, through the desire ol the new qucenol England,
be interchanged Hilb Clarke, iw Ditil.l'tiitt,eapaii.h duU.
Leibnitz died on (he [4rh of November 171b, hk rlodng years
enfeebled by disease, harassed by conlroversy, embittered by
■eslect; but to the last he preserved the indoiniiible energy
and power ol work to which ia Largely due tbe poaitioo he holds as,
more peih^is than any one In modetn limca, a man ot almoat
anivcnal attainments and almost oniveml genius, NeilFier
at Berlin, in the academy which he had Founded, nor in Loodoa.
whither his sovereign had gone to rule, was any notice taken of
his death, Al Hanover, Eckhart, Ms iccntary, tnu bis only
■unimer; "he was buried," says an eyewftness, "more like
a robber than what he really was. the ornament of his country " ■
Only in the French Academy wis the l»i recognUcd, and a
■wlhy eubigium devoted 10 hh memory (November ij, 1717).
The Kxnh anniversary of his bfnh was celebrated In 1846 and
in tlie same year were opened the Kuniglicbsilchsische Coell'
Khali der WissenschalLen and the KaiseiUche Akademie der
Wi»enschafien in Leipdg and Vienna re^>ectivdy. In iSBj,
a stalne was erected to h(m al Leiplig.
Leibniti potscued a nonderfut pooer of rapid and conlinuous
vork. Even in travelling his lime was em[dayed in ailvlng
"Is described as moderate In his
haritable In Ms
opialoaa. TUt peat ia hit ttm
and It is throufb U that unity is v
Mart liiiftani to a^iaa uwa loomtr wjin wnai nereaa (P.4S3),
and banowiac from almet every pUlotDDhical mceia. Eia on
Haadpolat ia yet qiim ckwly related to that <4 fJeseattee, partly
asoDaaqiKnc^pactlybywayafanniiioD. Cartwii nism, Lntaita
oftea iMWIiil. u the uu-mn 01 trmh. but tha am^vm oaly.
QeButM'* aivantiga li lUafs into two hewnfeDeow igbMuett
«lywKMby ite^niiBmn ol Cod,, and ibe moie lo^
SaUuia, tb* ullimau naliiy, can only be ooDceiiied aa tiaee.
Hean Leftmin'a metapbyjcal view ei Iba raoaada ai limiik, per-
eipnt. ■sU'tttiva bai^ tbe ceaitituait ejemenra of all tUdga, hw
■Aywcal ihicniBat ei Iba nalitv aad cooiUaeir e< krie at ths same
tm anebslwai ujawutiua ei Iba ooBtinDlty and dnndDfnnit of
CD~iiou>Hi«!la Iha^aM eoaaewn with tbi lawM^ hk
lexical priadplaa if caaaiBBcy and nilBiient naaea. aad tbe
BKthod ha devahvad Inn tbtn. his uhical ead of petficlkia. aad
kia nowBiac thaobfical cnacaptioa of lbs inivemc as tb* baM
DMibIg wold, and o< God both as ha (Aciaai canti and it* ^
The ultimate elements of the unlvene are. tccotdiai to LcHndti.
Inrihridwl eentna of fcne or monads. Wby (hcyitnuld be in-
dlndoai. and aoc mtaifiauiioas e( oae worid-tora, be new
daariy ;nivi*.< Hit dsctrnH of bHttvidnaDty ttemt to have beca
arrived at, not by ttrict dtdacikm fm the mture of force, but
rather Fmm (be einpiiical oUenalkM that it It bv the manirena-
linn of ill activity that ibg Hpaiata eafttenee of the iadivldual
beiDBea evidtat) for hit Main faadMduaUty t> aa tuadaaienlal
at activity. " Tlie monadak bt ta^ " are the veiy aleni of oatnrt
have aelther paiti. eiteMiea aor figure'tp. 7DJ). Heace'lbeii
distJBeEioa from tb* atona of Dcmoerltus and the matertaHita.
They are melaphviieat peiau or nlher soiritual bdnat whote very
nataio h It » an. As Ibe beat bow tpSaci back of iltclf. *o the
monads aaturalty pass and are always paswii into aetien witliout
any aid but the abteace of eppoaltioB (o, 111), Nor do they, like
elDdes that of ewry other.' Tbe actlvily 0/ each it tbe result of its
own past state, tbe detetminator of <tt own lutaie (pp. jab, 7S1).
" The monads have no windows by which aaythinf nay go id or
™FiirtLr^r^ all (ubatanees an of the natan of force, it follswa
that — " Id irniratJOB of The notion which we have of Btlls "'-they
miTBt contain tarnethlng analogous to feeling and sppetiCe. It Is tha
nature of the monad to TTprrsenI the many in one, and (kb Is pST'
rnriion, bv which eatemaj events are mitroeed intematly (p. 4^).
ThrDueh tTieit own aelivily the monads mirror the unlvene (j>, 775),
■ " _i..,;^"^jc ^'"'
the Ariilaieliai
habits, quick
oFter
per bnl easily
iudgmenls 0
01 he
, and tolerant
also said to hi
hewascertai
ydn
it>us of honour,
la which bis 1
111 yea
ra -ere passed.
?Ul^<,fky.-
The
■™iral point in
[, and fell keenly the netf ect
e philoiophy of Leibnili
fcn/iBjH Uftomatiiiu (I693>: Uanhiu cadieit juri
Fnka JCn^^nf iCcrilsaJ. by hinacll (ira«>. >' < ■•■
iniemauy ip. 4J01.
K unlvene (p. 77si,
n a more or less perlecc perception Ip. 1371; for tbe CatteBaiii
t wToni In ignoring the infinite giadei a( penxplina. aod identl-
1e it with the reflex cogidnnce of ir which may be called apper-
lion, ■ Every monad ■■ thui a mictoeDnn, the onivene hi Klllc,'
I according 10 the degree c( lit aciivicyjt tbe dittinclaeti of ha
'-- -' -■■- univcnc (p, 709). Thus Lejbniti. borrowinf
, caHs the onnadi ndJickiei, because they
nion (li IniXli) and luAieieiicr <atr«f>««)
cet of their internal actiont and. ao 10 speak,
incorporeal automata (p. 706). That the monadi am not pure
entelechies It ihown by the diHetencIs aroonpl ihem. Eaeludini
all catemal 1inn'ralh», they are yet limited by their own nature.
All created monads coolaln a paiwve element or auliriB prima
(pp. 440. «7-7as). I" ""If o" ''*'> Ibeir pHeeoiioni an mwe or
le« confuted. At the activity of (he monad eonditt In percepticui,
■ inhibited by the paiiive principle. 10 thai them antes in the
an appetite or tendency to overcome the mhibition ind
■ mocT perceptive, whence follows the change from one
lion to another (ppTC*. 714)- By the proportion ol acdvily
10 pnuiviiy In it one monad Is diHenniialed from another. The
grcjler the tmoum of activity or of dininet perceptioos the more
perfect ii the morud; the stronger the etment of psstlvily, ihe
more conluHd in oeireplions, the lev perfect is It (p. 709). The
wul would be a divinity had it nothing but distinct peicepuona
T^e monad Is never without a perception: Iwl,, when it hai a
•imilar to that o(^^ nunned ensues, the tuHiadf aae being per-
illy in this Hate (p. 7o;l Between this and the mstt duonct
ptlon there is room tor an infinite diverwiy of nature among
nonadi Ibeoiaelvea. Thui no one monad it eiactly the tanw
lothcr: for, were it nossble that there ihoukj he twoidtrtical.
would be no sufficient reasoo why Cod, who brings them into
' See CimiiifraliixH KB U
> CF. Optra, cd. DntcBs, II. a. la^
It ^»a afrit aaterMf (I7n>)-
■, iIimU Mt OM af
388
plu, the otlwr « ■ dl&nn doa and pkc*. Thli i> Ldboiu'i
(mIv prdileBi u 10 tlw nucIplB <■ iodivKtntian u aiilvcdr by ttai
dlMJ^^aB htmnnn udi^iidHl 1^ »bDlUbBd,«iKlMj
LEIBNITZ
and piiaT'Thli i> Ldboiu'
■■' - * ' •--- i( hi
jyth
** Bd
uitkol dw
ii*tn» it Mian (p. 174) that lh» pmgptivB cdd-
cmv ocber (d. p. 117], ibaufh Ibh eoatoH ii HBwinWril nih
in(~i.i_ nryiat iliiiin si pvfectioa. Thii ii Ldb^u'a luuu
at pn-anbGAtd harnuipy, in Wiw e( wkidi Uk ia&ilitly
ci|Miit^adt-actl
naUy euiu ■■ of tlw MtuR at iiiiriaial or mctwiffwcal pi
(p. ii«j, ItfollDmitat •fMCudnUleriBttiawdiauyitiiic
oohr haw a pbtnaDcnal ctIuhiit (& 741), bdac dtaeadeat ai
.h ^ r -1 1_ .1 — ^j — iL^ jjji ^ ^,„ I iij.
■I Ihlana
mur s ■nnfuipiu ipp. dv. 7^f. ncnor hk «uy u
qiBfiiiiaal Dtxaitcaaad Ladtbliut their loalMpriak
at wan, an Dstly pbcBiBBeBal (p. 449). Tbe Doaid
nithaut pallioa « diitaacc fma cacB otkcri bat, aa
arroal miuila wbitajicca, that h tot biaa afgrctata
mai. Bstfr iatbuactivBcxuawn [pp. IID, tin. 1
tbe aipvsite dqwoda cntlniy on our perccivuii t ne ■
pwDC It tdCOliEI. T>w« it OB audi IMiif a* aa tbuit
Tlwui
orei^y ipaa, awBon thaa 1 „_ _
cr aleai iioai whicb all tUngi «it biuk up (pa. t>6. iMl 177).
Bfld/» coiponai maia, or. aa Ldbaita calb it, to diitiafiiith iB uou
the iHlfna prim ol whick nraiy auaad paiTatw {p. 440), iHlma
(•noiiii'u ibui ooly > "pbaBOBOiaB btnt luadaliia" (p. 4j£l.
It b not 1 nMamUa buE latoBaHai «c nAiUMithim (p. 745).
Wliik Ihit. Inwcnr, ■• the ooly view cooiiBCBt *ilb Laibnili •
fuodavcntat prindpkt, and li often dcarty itated by himaetf, Ik
alv ipcakt at otber limra of the iiHlma HraiHla at itaeSa conpoato
nibaiaDCr. aad of a rral mctaphyncal bond between ion] and bodjr.
which t^ibiiiti ii tiyiog u itcoodh bb vieva with the doctriaa ol
the Roaua CatboGe Chureb. eiHcially with that of the real pjeaeaee
in tbe Euchaiiat, and an uiuaiJy attrttd to by him aa doctrioet of
(allb 01 aa hypothetical (lee eiaedaDy p. tto), The liue tlKKliim
HtUaahali ia aot tbe mltria linuida. which a multleil devtlop-
BKDt of LdlMata'a prindplea caa only regard at pbenomenal^ but (ne
aufrria prima, throuBh which the oonadt are individuabied and
diBinfuHbed and Iheir connexloii repdeied pmibla. , An] Labniu
with .hit caidiaa] metaphyiiol view ol the moudi u the only
Fiwu Leibaiti'i doctfine of force ai the ullinate rvli^ it foUowa
that hit view of nature mutt be (imnUEiKnit dynamical. And IhouBh
fail project of a ^/mmit, or Eheory ofrutjial pbiloaophy. waa never
earned out» the outliiwt o( hit own theory and hit criticiam of the
mechanical phyiicfl of Deacartel an Imown to ua. The wbolc dii-
liacIIoB between the two ilea in the difference between the oKchaoial
and the dynamical viewi of nature. Deicittaa Maned from tbe
mlity at exteniioil ai onutilutiD( the nalim of material lubiUnR,
and (ouDd in Dtagnitude, hpivt uid motion the explanation of thr
material noivene. Ldbniti, too, admitted the nechaaicat view of
uiim at living Ibi lawt o( corporeal pheiiomenn (p.,43B), applying
humaa body [p. 777). But. at pbeiwRKnal. theae lawi mint find
tbrir tipliiultoil ID metapiwda. and Ihui in Snal aim (p. I]S).
AH lhiii(>, he nyi (in hit Sfecimm DnamUtmi, tan be npUnRl
tilhrr b^ rificieni or by final caunt. Bal tbe latter raetboil i> not
puBugn uui jDDunn H mwicu by velocity tibould be tupenedRl
by the lav that movinf force (tid moirixi b mranimj by tbe square
St the velocity (ni. 199. >«>. The kmi CDBttoveny niird by thii
eriliciia oaa laalfo cauaad tif tbe amhicuily of the um cnployad.
The pdidplea heH by Deacaitea aodXaibaiu wn both correa,
tfaoiHh diSerent, and thelt ooiiBict only apinrent. Dcicanei'i
prindple b now enmdated aa the contarvalion of moiiicntum, that
of Ldbnitz aa the oouervatiDA of eneray. Leibi^Ea lurthR-enticbet
IhlfiiTi^a liiii iiml III! aiiailiaathii llii il i iil iiiiiiiiiii
Smtaa," eatimated between the tame parti, Ii coniUnl (p. loBJ —
4 poiitiDn developed In Ida itatical tbecnra for deletminlnd feonie-
trbUy the mulnnt of any nnmbar of forcet actlni at a pel«.
Like the uoauLbodv, wUch b it* aa^ogao, haa a paailvc and an
active elraiHit The Mmtr b tba apacity of reajwaaca. and
Indudea hnnenrtraMily tad Imtiai Ibe latter b active rorce
(pp. ISO. M7). Bodiei. too. tOa the monadi, are Belr.coniaiiied
•ctivitlet. reocMif ns imnitae from ohbout— it It only bv an
The pq>choki|y of Ladmili it chie^ devdoped in the Ntmamx
famoua Pnay, and aUiciiiec it diaptar Iqr Kapler. In Iheie ttlayi
ha worked out a Ow d & <*iain and daveloinni «( hiwwlidie
in haiBony iritb Ba OHtaphynl view^ and ihua without lockSi
implied aatumptioo of the mutual ioBuence of nut and body-
Wncn one moiiBd In an agfretaie perceivea the otikert aa dearly
thattlwy an ui oonpariton trith it ban mooada (auoa^ aiiti). it
aOy daa eiat an inllucnca over tbe net, but bacaine, bdnc in tlait
A.— -J»i. them, and yet havina to miidi dearer perceiH
— . . _ J) (p. Wj). Thb monad b called the enclKfay
In the firtt placrnnd Ih* uaivina tfatomh it (pi Ttal. Each toal
Itt body [p. 714) 1 tout and body lotether make a liviiu bdnf, aiHl,
at Ibeu* lawi an in perfect hameny^ — a barpiony ettabh'died be>
tweea Ibt whola realm o( farnl oi^ and thai of dtdeat eauiea
(p. jiAl—^i hava Iba tame naidt an if ODt ialkieBced the aaber.
Tkii i> f uiiba Eqibbad by LaBitfta in bb welMnowa DhMnUoB
of the diflennt wave in which two clockt nay hap exactly the tame
- ■-' - ■ .1...' iliatof tbe
:urTrr[w.> thaaah it
Ihcmiclvet need exp'
*Ofit, ed. Duieni.iii. jii.
oe may actually
M medinidan m
aachioery of the «
{pp. 113.1}
Kv oT muc __. ._. ..._
nalitUi Ibt iMid that of prtettaUiilMd
hamoay. TbutikebodvdoaaiKNactoaihaaaul inthe'prodnction
of coenition. aot the leul on iht body in (be production of modoo.
The body acta juil at if II had no aaul, the tout ai il it had no body
Cp.7ll>. Initend. therefon, of all knoviedle coning to UI dinn^
or mdircclly tbroafb the bodDy tenaea, It I1 al devdopcd by the
toul^ own aaiviiy. and iiiiniii peretfitian ii ittelt but a cnJuted
hind of coaitiai. Not a certain aekd data of o«r ideaa only (aa
Deuna h3d), but all our idea), an innate, though only worhtd
up into actnai cognition In the developfneni of knowlcclce (p. aiil-
-iD Ibe aphorbo niadt sat ol by Locke. " Nihil eil in inieltectu
nuod nou Biiu^ueril in •nun," mutt be added Ihi cbute. " niti
iniellecdiJ ipK " (p. 211). The loul at birth b not conpanbk u>
a UlnUa nut. but niher to aa unworlad block of marble, the bidden
veini of whkA already determine the form il ii (d loiimc in the
hand! of tht tcalpter (p. 196). Nor. again, can iIk khiI ever be
percipient activ* bcin( (p. lafij. Apparently drcunleia lieep {•
to be acMuntod for by uncontdnui perception fp. 23\} -, and it ii by
mth inieniibk perc^itiom tini LerlHiitz expUini bn docirine <f
In the human tout perceplun u developed into thought, and then
Ii Ihiii an mfinili tboinh gradual dillennce between it and Ihe nne
monad (p. 464). At all knowtedie ii implidt in Ihe lonl. it loHowi
ihal ill pa^Fction dependi 00 the elEciency ol the iniirtiment by
which il ■■ denlued. Heme tbe Importance, in Leibniii'i lyilem,
tl Ibe kwical ^inciplei and method, Ihe eooiidetaiian of which
occujHtd him at inlervab throughout Ui whole
Tfcie ai- ■ — '-=—'- -• — -5Sr^'-> 1- -■
truth! ' '
oTidei
■o Idndi of ir
) truthi. of re
Ihe— (1) tr
ithi of fact (p(L B3. ja, 707). the fo
'^itity (oe eoairadiction) or of poaHoiiuy, in nnue 01 wnicn
_. .J Elbe which cbnlaini a ooatndicliDn. and that Inw which
csotradidiiry to the labev The latter reu 00 (he principle ti
ffidtnt renon or nf reality titmp&$MililD, according to lAich no
CI b irue unlem their bci luflicieat itaioa nliy il ihouldbcnand
It olherwiie {agreeing thui wiih die pfineipum mdieru or inal
uh). Codilone, Ihe purely aciivt monad, hat an a pritriknow-
dge of the Ultcr cUb of imtht; they bin tl ' ■ -•.-
ihi truth! olr^
I. U.i^
miad in itidf or in i
C,(K1J(
loTe
.indibcdinnl
' prindpko'
nehcdiw nb&ibia uio
nIlEWaa Ibc Ent to brnc i
, M UHCkrlCft IKHi tKMCOi
tiutia an infvmd Ina then
iiaD,^»Hir*cne-
of ti«ic i^ick L«b-
laenn (p(i, 14, 164, lU, 169.3U)'
r ^-TtldcnlLul fin laltT Ironinolo^,
iiutyEie^) pn>fioiitioia» the dtnvitivv injttii bpinf dtduud from
Ibcm trr Ihe principle «( cantmUcdm. Tlw [Krt ol hii kcic on
shich Lcibniu laid the tnuat una w» the lepuuian oTtbeK
mJDBal ogiutioiit into llidr ihiipleM ekmnio— lac be held that
the root-fiotioo ffiopiottorm fnmiu) would be found to be few in
number (pp. 91, «>— «nd*e dcnpiilioii ot Ihcm by univecul
judgmeali by the reblion at a^in^Mtflct AmoiB IhcK iormu\iie.
« u m redua the lyllixUm to 1 akuliii. This ii iSe mm id«
ol Leibniu'i " uiiHrBl ihincleriulc," never luliv worked oul
by Um, whidi he muikd u one ol the ctnlen diimmiee o(
ihe t^' ^ incidenul retaJt «l iu uSeptwD wAuld be Ih* iniifr-
ducttoA «f A univtnal tymboliMn ol thought comparable 10 \}k
iCSdS
mppfemented by (h» new m
ftit the fafic of LelbBiH ii
of pivof, and. aa aieh, appUei
inidliiible 1
it WDuQ eHo
Dd votild be
irip<alcuhlioa^(M>.fa.a4,
ot robe vjpenededt Imi ii
Hl,forotii*lliti>buitl>e
1 ait o( diicovery fp S;) a>
, and by the intelbil lo in
■nntha ami Ihey may coonllulc taietha a miiii auUtthal. To
thia art of orderly combtntion Ledtanita atuchtd the gnateat im-
portance, and toil one of biiearlien wriilnga was devoteoT Smilarly.
in [Ik ffAere of operieoce, it ia the buuncmi of the art at ditenvery
to find out and elauify the primilive lacl* or dala, rrlerrinl every
■ponuneiiy la frcedoin, in man fp. MoJ. The will It an cITcin or
Kndacy to that which one finda good (p. 131 1. and ia free only in
the aenae of bcinf encnipt from cxtcmal coDini]' (pp. j4a, 513, ^1},
for it mut alwaya tiave a auflicieni i^doa far ita action dctotaincd
by what aecnu aood to it. The end deccrmining Ihe will ia |4eaiure
47a). A will fuided by reaioq wiQ laoifke tnntitory and purwe
cooalam jdeauret or uniineaa, nod in Ihit w^ghiPV of plwmna
conaitB inie wiidaiii. LabniUp like Sp^noea* a»a that JjeedDni
(p. 66q), and that the pauiona pcDccod from confuicd pcrceptiona
(pp. iM. >6g) In love one Sndi joy in Ihe happloea of anotheri
and from iovt lollaw jusiee and law. " Our rcaaoB," aaya Leibniu,'
" IHiiBlned by Ihe apirit el Cod. nviala the law c4 nMim." and
wiih It pOHtive law mull not aMiAin. Natural hw riiea Irom the
atria eammaAd to avoid offence. Ehrough the maiini of tquity
vhldi £ivea to each hia due, lb that of probity or piety (imufr
rrterr), — the hiaheal ethical perfeet[on,-^«rtikh pmoppoiet a briief
in Cod, providence and 1 future Efc* Moiml iRunortalll) — not
merely the almple continuity winch belonp to ovi»y "»«*»'<—'«"«
mlotehi.li3jwd^Ulv{pi..I»6,466^ ""
Lcibnita thua makea the eaiatence of God a pnatu
pnatukta of AoraliEy
by a higher.'
Lh* tliamgh thepfdmary (jiyaiol onkr mi
en* for the being o( Cod
ribnili in a Rudificd lonn (p. tjj). Deacartei'a 1
auppleroenled by the daiue thai Cod aa (he flu
. e propored by L^lbniu
, u Leiii (igjzl.p- 37.
" Tha ptacxa at which Labnita aniicipaled Che nvoeni theory of
lode nuunly due to Book are pointed oul ia Mr Vonn'a ^joMu
Lot" (><»}-
. fHenH the diBeiencE of hii determinUra frvm thai of Spli
thouah LobiuU ton layi in one i^ace that " it ia difhcirU em
la diHiiKutah the action of God from Iboae li the cnBtu
flfiTk.ed. Paa, and ler, wL i. p. ite).
' OWra BMitB, cd. DuiHU. IV. liL 181.
• IM. IV.JiL 395- CI. Bluntachli. Caei. i. mOi. SUalmclai a.
FiMik (H64). RP- '« "pq;
•P.^Joitl. Virhi.ad.fwta.iDdicr-eDLt. w>S><>»-
Cod— Iheir peirevlion aa Hit viidom CT
»l*«ite aa Hi, ,b»|u1e wTI or (Dodne. fp. 654):
of all hmiiatnn i> Ihe divine independence or
powir, which aiala conaiala in thia. thai Ihe posibili.. .. ._
uni^vraeiniuhamoi^ouaorder kihuB the reaEiation of the (hi
end.aadaaaBchmDKbethebeil p««ble(p. S06). The teleoloiy
id Leibniu becOBK* OKoaaril;^ a f^ii^. Cod ciwied a^voild
(p. ja^). and, in cbew-
ilya r
„„ Hi> pe.
inc iha woihl out of Ihe infinite ni _ .>,
of ideaa (p. jij). waa (uided by the printipium mtHaru (p. so&).
With tUa therouihaaliu: opiiaiinn lieibnili hai lo r«Dnci1e the
eidtuncaofevUintlw&atof allpnaiihIewnMi.' With Ihie end
in view be dJuiiipMica (p. fes) belmen (i) metanhyiical evil or
inpeiiection. which ia ancondUionaBy willed by Caa aa eaaeniial
TO created briiwii (*1 pfayrical evil, uch aa pain, which ia con-
iCllanally willed^ by Cod aa punnhnent or a> a mrani id ereater
r>^ (ef: p. Ho); and (J) moni evil, in which Ihe ptat difficully
Hea. md eihrii Leibmla iiiahw variooi ilteinpta loencfain. Heaaya
that it waa imly permitted nol wiilid by Cod (p. 6u). and. ilul
bein( obviootly as eiplanallDn, addi that ii waa permitted becsuae
it waa fbteacoii that the world with evil wvuM nevertheleig be better
than any other poaaibte world (p. uo). He alia ipealu of the evil
aa a no* aet-off» the fud In the worU, which ii increun by con-
tiy fiSiiglt 'a
m), and at other limea tv
■ntpi
M eairiid oni by him. Had
The euimtl
idea of the TT
wa* too bell
have tranirended the independi
The philoiophy of
hue remaJni unaolvtd.
impeifeetian. like, hit
inuatent with hia immediale apoloeeiic
.:_ u.j i. J l:. .i—f^ would
which It
: more (yiteinatic end abatiaet
[. ruled the acbooli of Cermany
rapeneded. On ii Banmganen
jf neolhecic. Ita trealmein of
theohiiieal qoeathna bealded Ihe German AatAUmf. And on
.1 ..■^^^^^..^...,.^
e foondatlona e
theohifieal qn
force, ita peycbolacical hypacbeai
attempt at > lofical ayobellaiEi — it
BnuocurHT. — (1) Editiou: L, ,.
made to puUUi the eompleU workt. Several cdilioai oalned. b_.
a vaal maaa of MSS. (lettera. Ac) remained only iwiMy tlaaB6td
in Iha HaiKiser library. The chief tdiiiont wire: (1) L. Dgtena
geneea, lyU), called Opn Ohb, hut hr Irom complete: (1)
H. Rati, UiMMtmt yaeaMMU. IVvte (Bgiin. ttgrisiii
(Tft aer. niiioey,4iQiik;aDg aer. rmioiDpiiy. vu
with Amaold, Ac., ed^ C. L. Cnaiai; Jid
tE)| (3) Fowher de C
la. tfeAtes). the aai
a M ifmtnlu MAIr 1
,,, „y * PP.'**' WtrM mm Liih-- ,--,—
Mirhni NtcUaat W dv JC«ai(lich« BiUiMMk wa UtaniMr
a, KiBaiicD-PcilIliEa] and foKtical, in voli., iSAt-igyT).
raa dr LttbuOt. by A Jaeqoaa |j vola^ Pacii, ifija) itto
,..._,, -, (Patia,
Ii54-i8s7): (4) Onno Klepp. I>H ITenki en Lahwie fimtu mJm
ipeHOtleeiqiieioM dga
■'81'
390 LEICESTER,
Frdarn and LcipiiB. 17^)' ^V J' ^ udnunn.
[Itiilin, IHjo), by \* Janci (> voU.p I'arift. r8A6» 3nd i:^, igoo),
aiTil Ihc fullal by C J Gcrhardl, i>H yti^u^iiiitni jcir'/lm »>■
w<flI<|nr.iW'*"ll'--- ' ■'
■ii»-isiit"<S^SJ&uin
■p u 1400, i.t.: C. ]. Ccrhirdi (Hnllc.
-■ — '': W ititui -■• "-t— ' —
IhHU had Lmth pvIiLi:
iMm) ind Dir Bnrfi. _. .. _ _ _._ _
(<»M): CarrnHnHlnin Ua L. A. UuraMi t C. £>iiiiul9 (iSw).
andc(. Naa BM-otI aw BrufKetliut micbK D. E. Jailauiy
KidC. If. i^iix-U (l999)'
fn igm It wu decided by Kbolari in Be
ivally i:oinplvlc ctlllion (houM be ^ubUthcd,
lour Gcnnan ;knd four French erIlK* hicit *i . .._ . . . . r..
limbury UAkof ciKr<platinBOicMSS.inlbcEDyaLlibraiy nr Hnnovcr-
Thi* p™cp*» TciuLlcd in iIk prepanliDn of Ihe Knju-Aff Kaiai*^
4a Liitaift-//DiKfir*n/m ur ('trbmlmif dir iiUcnlwIniuckn
LeibKdt-Aui^bt nJmMUKV (LfpH), — -^ -' — '- — "■■- — >— -
uMilt (i<»3): E. Golaiid, Uilnm
Uijniialudm, MactuinkH whI kijtiiuij^ JiOhJu (igo6)i Jan
Barud, Lntau [1909}, conlainina uncdilcd MSS. and a ilmch'
rnmrfnlu-u.-A)! ihr ArK™i rA<oi«(ui.i« (iRjo, C. W. BuBtU),
X Halmdalaiy ani nUur WnliM[i. by R. Lilla
--"■ ■-■•'S'cd"iiU im)"
viniji;l..V
(Lowlaii. 1894)
iOilord, iSadJ.
fUfni^iniJ.— Ttu
lilt'Sl^'b
c £(M(by Fofllenclle (nad IDIbcFnneh Acidcmyin iiii). iKc
£ulo(Him," by Wdi, in tlw ilcli firirfiMnMi lor (idy 171;, and
c " bitppleincniiiin * to Ibc ume by Fatler, publnhnl in hi*
itim HaMntt>fraiHim (LripxiE:, 171 ft) Tbe bm biojrraphy i* Uui of
. E. Cuhiaucr. C. W. Frrilurr xm Ltibnia ll -nolt., Droliu, la^I;
liiAiniiri'liel^criUjlH'iirtc/Ciitnwr.liJisbwnpubliihcclb^J.M.
Mackie (eDUon. I&u). M«e nniil worki arc IhoK ol L. Ciolc.
leiinit mid hi»( 2n( (Hanowr, i86«)i E rAcidcrcc. Lcilnn oil
Paliul, SIsaltHkia*. nad fiiUaniBroHr (i.cIpiiE. 1870): Ihc
.,._,..._ .._. , ^ •'-'-„, g, li^ LMuii-. Hia iiJca aid
Ott^igf.— The nKinogiapbi a
Slag (LclpiiK, 1S70)! C. HancnKcui. "Lul ...
manacaL Erk. ip VcnL mit Lcibnia't Krilik dcradbcn darocMi
. ... ... ,. . .1....... „.„.,. cikMi. J H
/cnL mit Lcibnii
... „_ L AutL-kin. a. -. ..
wl. iv. (Lcipiii, isis)i C. Cbia. Oil iMKiM. Vsnan
UAKiOiuImi DtUnmmimiii (Tilbiiqra. 1874); F. B.
■tftni Letii (PiaEue, 1BJ7)! (he esuyt on Leibnili in ..^-..^ain.-
buri'a BtiUttf, veb. a. aad ui. (Bulin. 1S5J. 1867); L. Ncff, iA»>it
all Sl^lVtJtitT (Meldelbcn, liro-'^ni J- Schaiidl. Uiltiit
mni Baumtn'ini (Halle, iSt^: O. Nolen, id CrAifu d( Asai (f
J^ iftla^iioM de leUaii <nui>. iS;i) ; and Ihc odnuuive voik
of A. Pictaler, DU TlunhtuiaLiitta (Munich. laM-i^). Among
BtifUknt uiiw Ltkrt (1407): E. Canifer. leihiia' J^JIni ta iciam
aniKaKbi/UinWa CraadlaHa [1901}; L. Coulurai. La Ltraur it
Ulimit faptii iit i-xumntt iiUdiu (1901); L. DavHIf. ^itati
.UiAirifx (1909): KuDD FuchcT, C. W, Lnlmi% (iW9)i R. D.
FrdkI, 0(r AiMcitUiwOipig bti letbait (iSge): R- Hcrbe^ii.
DiiLilHittmUfilmHimtmSyHcmdalMmU<tv>i)-»Hi>ll.
naao, M* UOni^Kkt Xtlifwiu-MifeH^w in Oxp VKjUcUluJien
^Kfaai (19a]) 1 W. Kabiu, IN( fUeHMv <" pH^ Leitmii
(1909), a itudy of the devclapqieiit o( the Leibnuiian tyaleBi^
H. L. Kocb, ililtni iwd OtKiiinHa M J^aihni (IfDSJi C. Nid.
VOptimitmi it LtOm IttUit Benrud A. W. Ruadl, .4 CriiMtl
« «w adlimt axr fi&r&ctn i-tWiTdoai); ATSilboatein,
leiMaW AfPHruaiw n FcpMIMu ■■ jn'wr ilrlapkjiUi (l«ci();
Slda, IciliHt ■■< 5>msB (itoo): F. ThiUy, LAhnui Slnil Kica
£«cte ni Amttlmii in am^bitnn liuu <iS9i): R. UrGach,
faOBiaw JtacUTiniciw du VriiOt im iv kuM tfiU (incii); W.
W^kmtiiter. £>« LeAmiKii SubHamAipiS (ita); ^76. F.
Wemicka, L«ea<
LEICBCTBB, URU OV. The tint btAdet of (his EngUsfa
autdotn bcl&ngcd to the funily of BuLumaat, aTlbou^ a certain
" 'leuLtulafLaiiHUi.
EARLS OF
Roberl At B
1107, be hj
and hii ton Robert wu undoublcdly cail ol LciosLei
The jid BesunKvl eari, iDMber RobeR, was aiu s
England, a dignity Khicb wai siui^ied \o (be a
Liicaicr Iisn iliit lime uatil ij«o. The eaildom re
ihe crows when Robert dc B^iaunt, the 4ih carl. <U
JaiHiaiy .»4.
lni»7SinwnIV., countof MontCon (f.T.), nephew and heir
«( Eari Robert, wu conlitsicd in the poscisian of the eaiidom
by King John, but it wu [oifciicd when bn ^a. the [amoui
Simon de MonLfott, wu attainted and wu Idlled at Eucsham ia
AuguU Ti«;. Henry lll.'i »n Edmund, eat) of Lancaster, wu
abo earl o( Leicester and steward of England, obtiininji Lbese
offica 1 lew monlhi alut Ear] SimoD'i death. Edmund's sons,
Tbomu and H^hry, both earli of Lancaster, and bis grandson
passed' 10 a son-in-law of Duke Henry, William V., count of
Holland (f. iJi)-ijS9], am] then to anolbet and more celebrated
son-in-lav, John ol Gaont, duke of Lancasler. When in 1399
Gavnl 's son became king as Henry tV. the earldotn wu merged
in the (town.
In 1564 Queen Eliabelh created her tavoDiile, Lord Robert
Dudley, eail of Leicester. The new eail »u ason ol John Dudley,
duke of Nonhumbcrland. he left no children, or raiha moe of
undoubted le^timary, and '
liile became eUincl-
In ibiS Ihe earldooi of Leicester wu nvivrd in btour of
Robert Sidney, Vijeotinl Lble. a nephew of the laie earl aid a
brother ol Sir Philip Sidney; ft tcmaincd in this family until
the dcalh of Jocclyn (i68i-i;4j), the jlh earl of this line, ia
July i;4j. Jocclyn lell no Icgilintale children, but ■ cettaiD
John Sidney elaimed 10 be Ml ton and comequently la be 8tb
earl of Leicester.
tn 1744, llie year after Jocelyn's death, Thomas Coke, Barcm
Lovcl (e. 1695-1759), was made earl of Leicester, bat the title
became eilinct on his death in April 1759. Hk neit foinily to
hold the earldom wis (hat of Townshcnd, George Towiufaend
(1755-1811) being cttaird earl of Leicester in 1784. In 1807
George succeeded hi* father as Jnd marquess Townsheod, and
when his son Geur^ Ferrais Townshend, Lbc .^rd marquess
(i77S~iSss), died in December 185J (he earldom again became
cilinct. Before this dale, howciier, another earldom o( Leicester
was in (snsience. This waacieflledin igj; iafavoutof Thomas
William Coke, who had inberiled the estates of his relative
Tbomu Coke, eui of Leicesltr- To distinguish his earldom fiflni
(hat held by the Townshends COke wu ennobled u cat! of
Leicester of Holkhajni his son Thomu Wniiam Coke (iSii-
1909) became ind earl of Leictstcr in i34i, and (he litter's
son Tliomu WDliBm (b. 1848) became 3rd earl.
SecC. E. Clolaync], OmfhuPitrati. vol. v. (189A.
LEIGEn'SR. ROBERT DUDLEr. Eail ta {<. 1531-1588]-
This favourite of Queen EUubelh came of an ambitious family.
lie died in Sepleir
ri5S8tbe
They
>ved I
: then
lor Leit
e upstan
grandfa ther — Iho
of Ike diief instruments
fnded from ■ younger
Edmund Dudley who w;
of Henry VIl.'s enortions— wai
branch of Ibe hanut of Dudley, tlul the Love 01 ponr wu a *
passion whichseems to have increased in them with each succeed-
ing generation, and though the grandfallicr wu beheaded hy
Henry Vm. for his too devoted services Jn the preceding reign,
the falhec grew powerful cDOUgh in the days of Edward VL
to liaolile tiie ■ucceasion (o the sown. This was thai John
Dudley, duke of Northumberiaiid, who contrived the marriage
ol Lady Jane Grey with his own son Guildford Dudley, and
himscU. Robert Dudley, Ihe subject of (his article, wu an dda
hroiherof Guildford, and shared at that tiOic in the misforlDDoa
of the whole family. Having taken up arms with Ihem against
Queen Mary, fae wu sent lo the Tower, aojl was seotCDced to
Ai'
KHond lua to
LEICBSTER. EARLS OF
391
Ob Iha
er<if thflhonv. He
ifM thsi, pu^ipi, Kbout Rven4ihl'tweDf]r, end vu cvidBill^
riting nptdly in tbc cpieen'i fayonr. At u early age he had bees
BAmed Co Any, diuj^lei of Sir Jolm Robuit. Tbt lutdi bmd
been arranged by hit father, who wai very itudlDui (o pntide fn
thii my foi the future tanuxi of his dnldieD, and the wedding
waa graced by the praOKt ol King Edward. Bnt [f it was dm a
between the oiuple. Amy viiiied her buaband in the Tover
duiiBg hii fm^niMiimeiit: but sfterwardi when, under the new
qoeen, he wai much at conn, the lived a gnxl deal iptn from
him- He viiited her, hawever, at (imn, in different pari* of the
COODtry, and his eiperues ahow that he treated her Ubemlly.
In September I j6o the was staying at Cnmnor Hall In Berkihin.
the bouse of one Anlholy Fonler, when she net her death
DDdcT circumitancei which certainly aroused suspictoos of font
play- It is quite dear that her deith had been surmised some
time bcfon at a thing thai would renxive an obslade to Dudley'l
mairiage witb the queto, with whom he stood in so high favour.
We m^y lake it, perhaps, from Veneliui lourra, Ihal the w«»
then in ddictle heaUh, while Spanish state papera show further
which were
Theocrum
re propelled by malice alter the e\
cr, was ejEplained at owing to a fall d
himlheea
on tlie disadvan
perfectly adequgle to account for all we know shout it. CeRaii
it is thai Dudley nmiinued to r»c io ihe oiKcn'i tavonr Sh
made bim a Knighl ot Ihe Gaiter, and be
of Kenilworth. the lordship of Denbigh
Varwickthire and in Wales, la Seplember 1564
. baron ot Denbigh, and immediilely afterward*
earl of L,e!ccsicT. In the pieccding tnonih, when the vlilied
Cambridge, the at hit requeit addressed the university io Latin.
The honoun shown him cidled icalousy, rspedally ta ft wai
well known that he entertained still tncire ambiiiout hopes,
which the queen apparcully did not altogether dltcourage. The
earl of Suisei, in oppDiiitoo to him, itrongly favoured a match
witb the uchduke Charles of Austria. The court via divided,
and, while arguments were set forth on the one side against ihe
narrying a subject, the other party insisted ItrObgly
of a foreign alKance, "Hie queen, however,
foolishly In love with him thai In 1564 she
recommended him as a husband for HuyQiiecB of Scots. Bvt
this, it was bclieveii, was only a biind, and ft may be doubted
bow far the propoul was seiiotia. Afier his creation as earl of
Leicester great itlcntlon wai paid to hisn both at home and
■broad. The univertity of Oifonl made him their chancellor,
and Charle) IX. of Fiance sent him tbe order of St Michael.
A few years later he formed an ambiguous coTuieilon with the
bamoess dowager of ShcRield, which was maintained by the lady,
tf not with truth at lest wiih great plauriUlily, to have been a
valid marriage, though it waa CDncoied from the queen. Her
own subsequent conduct, faowevtr, went far to discredit her
statemenls; for she married again during Leicester's life, when
Ik, too, had found a new conjugal partner. Long afterwards,
in the days of Jama I-, her ton. Sir Robert Dudley, a man of
eiliBordinary talents, sought to esEablish his legitimacy; but
his suit wns suddenly brought toasrop, the witnesses discredited
and the documents connected with it sealed up by an order of
the Star Chamber.
In I S7i Queen Elizabeth visiied the eaH at Kenilworth, where
tbe was entertained for tome days with great magnllieenoe.
ThtlHCture^ue account of the event given by Sir Walter Scott
hat made every one fam" ' ' "' ....... ..
Kene. Ncit year Walic
Leicetlcr't sub«equeni
ir with the general cbaraetr
enil of Essci, died in Ireland, and
rriage with his widow again gave
rtte to ver>' tenout imputations against hJm. For report said
thai he had had two children by her during her husband's
abienct in Ir^nd, and, at the lend between Ihe two earis was
ootorioos, Loice^tcr'a many enemiei easily suggested that be
lad patenod hit rival. This naniage, at all eventi, tended
aWl dlKre& umI «iu if* Htnt « Snti bM K n*
I ta the queen In I579bySiniicr,aneinI«ary d the duke
piB, to whoK ptajeOed match with Eliiabetli the earl
to ha the priiidpal obstade. The queen shoved great
It the news, and had aosie tlxnght, it It tald, of
Leioeiter to the Tower, but waa <Eiaaded frau
doing u by his rival tlie eul of Sussci. He had not, Isdeed,
lavoored the AlencoD marriage, but otherwise be bad sought
to promote a league with France agatnji Spain. Be and Bur-
lei^ had listened to proposals from France for 'the conquest
and diviiion of Flandera, and they were in Ihe lecrel about
the capture of BrOI. When Alen(on actually arrived, iniked,
in August ij7g, Dudley being in disgrace, showed himself for
a time anti-French; but he soon relumed to his former policy.
He encouraged Drake's piiatical eipediiioni sgainu the Spaniaidt
and had a <haie in the booty brought home. In February i jBi
fie, with a number of other noblemen and gentlemen, escorted
the duke of Alcn^on on his telum to Antwerp to be invested
wilh the government of the Low Countries. In 15&4 he in-
augurated an assodatloD for tlie protection of QueeD Elizabeth
against conspirators About this time there issued fr
imphlet,
e been ■
iverted and the gi
It handed o
: and mortis. The hook ir
ordered la be suppressed
by letters Irom the peivy council, in which it was declared
that the charges against the cati w^re to the ttueen^s certain
knowledge unlrue; nevertlidess they produced a very strong
impresiion, and were believed in by some who had no sympathy
wilh Jemiu long after Leiceslei's death. In 15*5 be was ap-
pointed commander of an expedhion to the Low Countries
in lid of Ihe revolted provinces, nnd uUed will a fleet of fitly
ships to Flushing, where he was received wilh great enthusiasm.
In January following he was Invealed wilh Ihe govemraeot
of the provinces, but immeilialely received a slrong reprimand
from the qireen for taking upon himself a funoion which she
had noi auihoriad. Both he and the states general were obliged
to apologize; hut the latter protested that they had no intenlloD
of giving him absolvle control of their affain, and Ihat it would
be ertremely dangerous to them to revoke the appoIntmenL
Leicester accordingly was allowed to retain his dignity; bnt
id for
It Zutphen, Ii
But comph*
le conduct of tbe w:
St brcaian
: of the
t back in
■JS/, w
to tahe the siege o( Sli.
InereBsing between hln and the statei, be was recalled by
queen, from witom he met with a very goad reception^
he continned in such favour Ihat In the following summer (
yeartieingthat of the Armada, i58S)hc was-apptHnLedlitutcnj
general of the army mustered at Tilbury to resist Spani^
Tasion. After the crisis wu past hi
4th Scplem
Such are the main facta of Leic«t»r-s life. Of his ch
it is more difficult to speak with confidence, but some f
of it are indisputable. Being in poson tall and tem;
handwme, he improved these advanliges by a very ingti
he was nevertheleM vain, and pmumcd at limes trj
influence wilh Ihe queen to a degree Ihat brought upon
sharp lebufl. Yet Elizabeth st ' " " '
a love with him, u rnoden
imely q
' in him
ich marked him ai the fitting recipient ol high
w»i a man ol pn'neely usies, especially In arclritec-
n he became latterly the leader o( tbe Puritan party.
LEICESTER, EARLS OF
Uiidy leportcd bcyoad tbe tnuh; bid. Ultra nouiin •ooc fuM
tuSdeotljt diu^ce*ble, tad otben, pahipi, RiSclailx oi>t-
ttridiu, to make > jutt aiiaait of llie bud a atiitr poplciiEis
No igaikl biocnpAy ni l^naler hu y«t be™ writla except
U biocnphial dictioouva And «H:ydop*ed)U. A guicnl accAiat
ef him will be laiind is the Mcmoin of Ihe Sidncyi picfUrd lo
Colliia'i I^Oos and lloKiriatl of SUU: liul Ihe lullesi ytl puLiluhcd
■ Mr Sidney Le«'i »rtlcle in Ihe Dickamarf »f Nalvmill Bu^apky
{LoBdoo, IMS) wh=»ihe»aita»r«iiv™. Ldomut'* career la.
lo be nuda va fniir dDuimeau and lUtt p>pen. cepeeally (mm
the Hac6eld MSS. uid Milot Kume'i Caktiar of dDcumcnu Irori
(be Suniili aichiva beirint cia the hiaoiy di Queen Eliubrth.
Thii ^ ■• Ihe OHM ncent num. Of alken Ibe principcl irr
Dint*'* CM^inf Amtctiaitr (l^)> ]<b" Nieholi'* Pitpata if
Oim £fiisl(llt and thcLow'''' CWe^—Jnn* edited by J. Bruei
(br tlw Gulden Soaety. Tbc daifa li Dudley'i Gnt >iie hii
teen ■ fnihlul aounz at tXatrt tontroveny. The jooa. recml
additloa lo the evideniB. «tak4i coaiidcrably lUFn iheir tnni'
' - ' - ) ^iliub HiiUriml Ah*, tut. «3,
hlrfDer— '-■-■ '"— -■
(is Ei^liihl </pe Qudn'i lKt« of Sm.
LBlCBtTKB, ROBERT IIDIIBr. Eabl or (ijA3-i6>6),
!Cand UD ol Sir Henry Sidney («.■.), wu boiti cm the iqlh of
ind wu eduuled tl Cbiitl Cburch, Oidonl,
ilenrudi IraveiUng on tbe Conlinest (oi some yeui be
578 ud is8j. In uSs be wu elected mcniber ol p«ilii
or Glamorganshire^ and in the tame year he went wii
Ider brelber SIi Philip Sidney (f.i.) 10 Ihe Nethriiands,
Novi
i Spain
ncle Rob
Dudley, eiri oi Leicetlei, He wu piornt at Ihe ci
where Sir Philip Sidney wat nuilally Moundcil, ami rcmaineu
with hit brother till tbe Utiei't death la Ociobcr 15H6 Alter
visiting Scollaivl on a diplonuiic mission in ijSS, and PriHt
on a limilar errand In 1503, he returned 10 the NelheiUnds tn
1546, where he rendered distinguished servite in tbe war tof Ihe
neit two yean. He had been i|:>pi»nled govrnur ol Flmhing
la ijK8, and he spent much lime thcie till j6a], when, on Ihe
accessioa of James I., he lelumed lo t^nglud. James raised
him al once lo the pceiitge as Baton Sidney ol Tenshursl, and
he wu appointed chambcilain to the queen consort. In 160s
he was malnl Viscount Lisle, and in 1618 earl of Lciceslei
Ihe latter title having become eilinct in i;S3 on the death ol hi
uncle, whose pnqicrly he bad inherited (see Leicestei. £abl
or). Leicester was a man of taste and a paimn ol liieialurc
whose cultured mode of life al his country seal. Penshurst
was celebrated b vene hy Bee Jooson. The call died al Pens
hunt on the isth of Ju'y 1616. He was twice married; fin
lo Barbara, daughlcrol JobnGainage,a Glamorpmshire gentle
man; and secondly 10 Sarah, daughter ol William Blounl, ani
widow ol Sir TTionas Smylhc. By his gnt wile he had a large
family. His eldest son having died unmarried in 1613. Robert,
the second son [see below), succeeded to the earldom; oue of
hil daughters manied Sir John Hobait, ancestor of the earls
oS Buckinghamsbire.
ROBEIT SiDNEV, sod earl ol Leicester ol the ifiiS crealian
(iSOi-16771. "" 1»™ on tbe ist ol December ijgs, and was
educated al Christ Church, Odord; he wa* called 10 tbe bar
in 161S, having already served in the army in the Nelbeilanda
during his father's gnvemorship of Flushing, and having enterrd
parliament as member lor Willoo in 1614. In 1616 he was given
haviag succeeded his father as carl of Leicester in iAj6| he was
employed on diplomatic business in Denmark in 1632. and in
France Irom 1636 to 1641. He was then appranled loid-liculcn-
ant of Ireland in place ol the cari of SliaHonl, but he wailed
in vain for insLruetlons [cam the king, and in 1643 he wu im-
pelled to resign the office without having set loot in Ireland,
He shared the litecaTy and cuUivalrd lastel of his family, without
possessing the statesmanship of his unde Sir Philip Sidney,
bi* clianeur was lacking in decision, and. as commonly befalU
DC lo pksM tbe puritans ol tbe pi
hit fiddiiy lo tbe king totrained him from 1
' b RbeUion, while hta dislike for arbilniy gi
lied him pnng whole-bearted tappon lo Cbarieg
theteEorc, the king tunmoncd him lo Oskni in November
1641. Ldcslei't cmduct bon the tppMnnct of Yfccillation,
and his k>yalty al BDCeitantty. Aoardingly. after hit redgDatioa
' 'le lord-Iiculenaficy ol Iidaod *l the end of 164J, he retired
privau lile. la 1649 the yottnger children of the king west
I puUic allsin during
icil, hec
»p«t
iwcalth; and although at
V them
rben be died on tbe nd of
November 1677. Leicester married, in 1616, DixMhy. daughlrr
ol Henry I^rcy, «th earl of Nenbumberlvid, by whom be bad
Gflern children. Of his nine dau^ien, iJic eldest, Dorothy,
the " Sacharisaa " of tbe poel Waller, married Robert Spencer,
ind earl ol Sunderland; and LiKy married John Pdham, by
whom she was ihe anceatreas al the i8tb-ctntuiy slatesmcn,
Henry Pelham.andThomasPelham.dukeofNewcinle. Alger-
non Sidney (f.r), and lleniy Sidney, eatl td Romney (g.e.),
Leicesier'i eldest ton, Philip. 3rd earl (1610-1648). known
lor moil of his life at Lord Usle. look a somewhat prominent
part during tbe civil war. Being sent to Ireland in 1641 in
command of a regjmcnl of borse, he became lieutenant-general
utkler Ormonde; be strongly favoured the parliamentary cause,
and in 1647 he was appointed lordOieuieruint of Irrlaod by Ibe
pariianient. Named one ol Charles I.'s judges, be lelused to
take j*n in the iriall but be afierwardt served In Cinmwdl'i
Council ol SlalE, and sM in the Praicoor^ House of Lcmla.
Li^e ttoori high in CKtmwcIi*! favour, but ncvenhelcsa obtained
a pardon at the Restoration. He carried on the Sidney family
ceedcd to tbe earidom on his fathcr^s death in 1677. he died in
1608, and was succeeded in the pecra^ by his son Robert. 4tii
earl ol Lcicnler <i64«-i70>). whose mother was Catherine,
daughter of William Cecil, md eari of SaUaburv.
See jWimf ^a#ffr. edlln] bv A. Collins fa vols., London, 1746):
5yil«y Pafrri. edlled by R. W. Blencowe (London. 1815) eon-
liining the 9nd earl of LeiccSTcr's journal; Laid Claiendon
niilory •! 'He RcMIiiM ati CM Wan m £ii(iiwl (8 vols. Oxford,
iSlb): S. R. Gardiner, UaUry tj Itt Cml CM War (i vols.,
London. lSS6-lS}l). (R.J. M.)
LEICESTER. THOMAB WILLIAM COK& Eau. or (i]j4-
1841}. English agriculturist, known as Coke of Norfolk, was
Coke in 1 7 JO. la 1759 Wennun Coke's maiemal unde Tbomai
Coke, earl of Lcictaier, died leaving him ha estate*, tobjeet,
however, to the life-interest of bis widow. Iklargaret. Baroness
d« DiSord in her own right. This lady's death in 177] wa*
loUowtd by Uitt ol Wenman Coke in 1776. «'hen tbe tatter's
son. Thomas WiUiam, bom on the 6th of May r7S4, sacceeded
his lather's estates at Hoikham snd dsewhen Prom 1776
won member ol pariiamenl lor K
rlidki be was
a friend and
supporter ol Charles Jamet Fol
nd a stuitly
Whig, acting upon tbe rauim taught him by bit lather " never
to trust a Tory." Coke's cbiel in
tresis, howeve
I, were in the
country, and his lame is that of
an agricullun
ist. His land
around Holkhim in Norlolk was
poor and neglected, but he
best expert
advice, and in a few years wheat
was grown upon his farms,
and Ihe breed of cattle, sheep an
pig. greatly
has been sa{d thai " his practice
IS really the basis of even
irewise on modem agriniliure " Under his direction the reoltl
ol the llolkham estate it said to h
over£«wx»ayear In .S37 Coke
was created e
dot Leicester
strong and h
«ndMminu
Derti«fain«R
LEICESHER— LEICESTTERSHIRE
S« A. M. W. SiirtiiK, Cakt -4 NarjM ni hii Friaii (1907).
UtCBSTRR. ■ muDidpitl county uai ptrlimaituy bonnigh,
ud the county idwd of LcIccMmbiie, Ea|luHl: od ihe rivtr
Soar, ■ nutheni tribuUiy of the Tcent. Pop. <i&«i) 174^14.
(i«ai) )II,5I9- It it W »■ NJJ.W. from Landcn by the
MuUuiclrutwAy, udiiKrvedbjtho Gnat Caitnl end bnnclKs
Dl the Greet Noithen «nd London ud Nonh-Wotsn tailnyi.
end kj the LekeUer cuuL
Thii wu the Ranun JUMc IRalai Curilaunai), ud Romcti
nruini of high intBHl ue pRaovad. The; kdude ■ poitko
el Romu muoniy knomi u Ihe Jewiy WiU; lennl p*veg»U
hive btai uncuthcd; ind in Ihc muicuni) Among olbcr itm&inB,
B a BiUertoDe from the Foik Wiy, tiurkiii( ■ dklanoe ei I m.
from Ritu. Si Micbolu church b ■ good eitnqik of oitty
NonniD work, in ibt building of which Ronui bticla *re nxd.
St Ittiy de CmUo chunh. with Noinun nauins, icdiidhig
■edUiti ibowi rich Eeriy Erb|Uih wQtk in ibe tovB end ehewhen,
■ad hu ■ Decorued ifve uid kiter idrtitinti Ail Siinu
church ku Nonun KBtin*. StUulin'iiimunlyEarijrEDglbdi,
a tat cfvcifbnn jtmcture- Sc Uerguet'i, with Eiily Engiiih
Mve, hw eitaiiive eddkicHii of I ■- ' -
nin«hip» NoTlK of the [own Aie
Black CaDOni founded in 1143.
cbuicbo. Of the Caalle Iheie
modeiniaed, Iwd catcwayi and otliet [cnina, togetbcf wiUi
the aitifidal Moiml on irbkh IhB kttp Kood. The toUowing
public building and inatitutkiD* mty be ncntloMd— mnnldpal
bnildiBci (1876}, old town halL lonnet^ the fikUaO of Coipm
ChiiaU; BUtkM bouM^ free library, o(icn '
IbeiMs ud DHMCum. Ib« free fitaniy ha
■od WycieMoa'a bemiiul dsn). ne Wyggaton RhDoh
inclDdB hij^ Kbotria lor boyi and gbb; thtn are aim Kewtoo'a
CncDOiat ichool lor boyt, and mimicipal technical and art
tcboeli. A memorial dock tower vai erected iniUS to Sinion
de MoDtfoil and otbei hiatorical iguira connected with the lawn.
The Abbey Faik ia a heaulifui pleamre gnmod; then an aim
Victorii Park, St Maigaict'a Paitun and other graundt. The
itaple trade ii bosieiy, an dd-atiblithcd indualry; Ihere are
alio manulacluni of claitic webbing, cotioo and lace. iran-wDcki,
maltinga and bikk-workL Leiccater became a county borough
in ItBB, and the bnunda wen extended and coiutlluted one
dvil paiiih in il^i. It it a aufiiasan bitbepiic In the diocne
at Fetnborau^ Hie paiUauiaitaiy boraugh relum two
menben. Area, B^ acna.
The Somaoo-Biitiafa tvan of JEb1» Ctrilaumm, on the Fdbc
Way. waa a munidpelily In a-o. iiO'iti. lu importance,
both commodal and ollitary, wat conildenble. at It atletltd
by tbe many remaiu found hoe. Leiccater iLaluHtrt, Itit-
ctMa, LlyruMria) wai called a " bnili " in 918, and • dty in
Domoday. Until 874. it wu the Kat of a UsJxqiiic. In 10S6
both the king and Hu^ de Gnntnianll bad much land in
Ldctiler; by iioi tbe btter't thare bad puaed lo Robot
ctf Meulan, to whom the rett of the town belonged bcfoie bis
death. IcktUo' thus became the largeil mene tnniugh.
Between 1103 and itiS Robert gtanted bia first cbanei in the
biifgiact, confimiliig their merchant g3d. Tbe portmanmotE
wat cvnfiraied by hit am. In the ijlh cntniy the town
dcvebped it* own form of gnvemment by a nuyor and 11 juiati.
In 1464 Edward IV. made Ihe mayor and 40f Ihe council junket
of the peace. In 1480 Henry VII. added «g burgetiet lo Ihc
council for certain purpCM*, and made It a dole body: he granted
■nothel charter in Ijos. In 1589 Eliiabelh incorporaled Ihe
town, andgavcanolbet charter In IJ99, Jams I. granted chtrtcn
b i6o{ and itto; and Chailct I. Id i«)o. Ia 1684 the tkatten
f Janus n, wu racinded
by procbmitloa In idSS,
Lclcatu hai been nptcsented in pailiunent by two neiobcn
alnce tig;, Ii hat had a pnaciiptive maAet aince the ijth
century, now held on Wednetfliy and Eattuday. Before r7i8'
111(1 the burgesses had a fair from July j 1 lo August i4;chantet
were nude in iu date, which wat fined in ij5o 11 September 16
toOctobert. It it now hehi on the tecond Tbunday [n October
and three following days. In 1473 anothc fair was granted on
April 17 to May 4. It ii now held on the tecoad Thurtday la
May and ibe three following daya. Heniy VIII. granted two
three-day fain bcgiiuiing on December 8 and June 16; the fint
il now hdd on the second Friday In December^ the second wat
bdd in 1888 on the last Tuesday In June. In IJ07 Edward III
granted a fair for aeventeen days afier tbe feast of the Hdy
'ninity. Thit would fall in May or June, and may have merged
In other fain. In 1794 tbe coiporation sanctioned Iain on
January 4, June i, August i. S^tcmbcr 13 and November 1.
Olhei fajn an now beU on the second Friday* In Much and
July and the SatnnUys not before Easter and fai Easter wed.
Leicester has been 1 centre for brewing and the manufacture
of woollen goods ilnce the rjlh ceamry. Knitting frames for
hoaiery were hitioduced about 168a. Bool manufacture became
Important in the tgth century.
See Vidnii Ctutlj BiOorj. t^tcrdr; M. B^lesoni JborJi if
BarB%ik oj I^iajttr (Carnhridge. 1899].
LBCEETKBSHIRI, i midlaod county of England, bAuided N.
by Nottinghamshire, E. by Lincolnshire and Rutland, S.E. by
Northamptonshire, S.W. by Warwickshire, and N.W. by Derby-
shin, also touching StaHordshln on the W. The area Is BijA
aq. m. The surface of the county ia an undulating tableland,
the highest cmincncet being tbe rugged biUt of Chamwood
Foittt (7.*,) in the north-west, one of which. Baidon HID, haa
an elevation of gii ft. The county belongs chiefly to the baaih ot
the Trent, which forms for a short distance its boundary with
Derbyshire. The principal tributary of the Tnnt in Ldcester-
shin is Ihe Soar, from wboae dd deugna^on tbe Leirt tbe county
Il said ID dctive its name, and which rises near Hinckley in the
S.E., and Eotnu the boundary with Notljnghanuhin for aome
distance above Its junction with the TVenI, The Wreak, wblcfa,
under the name of the Eye, risct on the borders of Rutland, Ikiia
S.W. to the Soar. Beiidet the Soar the other tributaries of the
Trent are Ihe Anker, louchmg Ihe boundary with Warwickshire,
the Devm and Ibe Mease. A portion of the county in tbe S-
draihs to the Avon, which forms part of the boundary with
NoTthimptonshiie, and receives the Swift. The Wellaod forms
for some diitance Ihe boundary with Northamptonshire.
CMi»Dr-— TheoldMt racks in ihe county behmg to tbe Cluniian
5Y|tem. a Pie.Cambrian lena of volcanic aihes. ^a and ilatei.
Info which iwrphyroid ai)d syenite were aficrwaids Intruded.
These rocks emerge from Ibe plain formed tw Ihe Keuper Maris e(
FoM): thne are Ihe tops of an old nHwntain-ranK.
KcgpcrMailL WeH of Ihi
■hows that the ChanUan rocks formed shoals or lilandi in Ihe Car-
bonileroDS Limestone tea. Tbe Uillstooe Grit just enters the
CDUity to the imth of the ■bo rcrion, while the Ceal Miuurea
occupy a conaideiabte area roand Ashby^le-la-ZDueh and CDatain
valuable coal-eeanu. Tbe rest gf tbe county is almost equally
divided between tbe red Keuper Marls of Ihe 'niae on the wen and
ih* mttv Knietfnim anit ihalw of the Lias on the east. Tbe former
which the land was endully lowered
leaen coaditioas. The RhMlic beds
■liiT a proloaged period
which foDow Ilw Keuper . _„
Ihe fossflilennia Uastk deposht. On the eastern margin o( the
EtaonlyatewtmtnoutUersoltbeliileiiat&iKteHiidsinduini ~
pcetenl. The Claciil Period hat kf I bDulder-day, gravtl and
.!- u.^1.. — .. — I Q,,p. (]^ purfacei while laltf srav^ with
reliides', Ac., border Bune Dftbe pnstnt
of Ihe Inlaild
podTionof Ihe county, and Ihesbiencc olany^Try hifh -
tbe mhifaU Is very modeiato. The soil is of a Lounyi^aractcr,
LEICESTERSHIRE
kSiiu.<
ip> Bie pawn chiefly on i liihifr ml
Istofw formation- About nine-tcptlu d
iliivation- Tlie proportHHi <^ Tvt"re
[. It b especially rkh along ihe rivcr-
ttiuively canied on, the [aavm Stilton
,, Mellon >lo»l>ray. Cattle are reared in
l«iieiHiBibc«,irliil*o(ilwep the New U*etter breed ia well known.
It waa intraduced by Robot Bakcwill the acriculiucui. who wai
bom dear Loiithb«Dii(li in IJtJ. Ha abo impcovaJ the breed of
honaa by ^ Importatioa oi marea from Flandera.
Mdlon Mowbray bdne Eavourite eenlm, while the kenneli of the
giuEB haol an located at Qumndan nell Mount SwttI. For Ihia
Raaon LciceiUrahiifl li rich in good ndin> bona.
Oliir /lulwfrui.— Coal ii woilied in Qx diuricu ibnil Moln,
Coleonon and Coalville. LimeOone ii worked in vaiioua paila.
Afalooe ia plentilul. Eypaum 19 fnjnd, and a kind of itaniic, ct.
tcaaively iiaed for pavinv, ia oblained fn the Chaniwood diil/ict,
•a H Baidoo and Mount Sonnl. and al Sapcolc aod Suoev Sculon
in lh« uuth'Weat. Apart from the minioD laduslric^ tha itaj^
^*^^,l±er„^ nr 1 ^r^f^nhiiv u hoslery, tOt whrCh-thC Wflol ll
^.hrtd iheep. Itt principal ■call are
kl^andCaMle DoningtoB. Cotton
rr iddiaUica ioclude the manufacture
ct Haibotfough. tlaMic wvbbing, and
the total area la ondr
banka. DaUy.farmioD
.1 "--"-ijproduCM I
led priDcipally (n
4ar, Lovghborou]
It rivnjTor Derby aad Notting-
Market Haiborought L^iatler,
CoalvOl*, Aihby.de.|a-Zouch, Moira and Bunon.opon-Tnin, with
«litn through Iha ntinini diitriet of the N.W.. whfcli i> alio icrvtd
by tit branch at the Iflodon & Nonh-Waten nilwiy from
NuneatoD to Maikei Bsawnnh. Coalville and Loushbonugli. Thii
company tervea Market Haiborouih from Rufby, and bnnchet of
the Great Mocthan lerve MiAa HarbonughTLeceatei and Mdtoo
Mowbray. The main line of the Gnat Central railway paiaei
afaroiirb uilterwvth, LeiceKer and Lou|hhomqBh. The principal
canala mn the Union and Grand. Union, with which varloua branchea
are connected with the Grand Junction, and the Aahby.de.la.Zauch
canal, which joini the Coventry canal at Nuneaton. The Lough-
borash canal lerrea that town, connecting with the river Soar.
PttmlMitm ad Aimimjlf<aia<L~-ne area of Iha ancieu coonly
ia sn.i'i k™. pop- ('*»') J73.3h«, (1901) 4H,'"9- ""« »'™
ol the admimwralive county u Jja-jM acrei. The county con-
talni Ba hondreda The municipal boroughfl are: Leicester, the
county town and a county borough (pop. Jtl.570). LouEhboroaah
^l,S0S). Tlieuilauidiitr4liare: Alfiby-dtJa-^uchUTa«>,Ai^by
Would! (37»}. Coalville [iJ.iBil, Hindley (ii,jaa).MariKt Haiw
boroughjnjS). Mdlon Mowbray (74MJ. Qoomdoa (am), " - ' - '
B diKlicI^ whoDy or In
fiiitory.— The diUiict which ii nuw Ldcestcnliiie '
in Ibe 6th century by Anglian invader* who, mailing their way
across the Tient , pcnctiatcd Cbatnwood Forctt at lu aj Leiceiier,
the fill of which may be dated at about ss*- In 6t« "he dijltict
formed Ibe kin|doni of the Middle AD«lei within the kicgdoni
of Meicia, and on the uibdlviaioD of the Mercian n in thai year
wu formed into a separate bi&hopric having its see at Leicester.
In the otbccnlury the disLrkt was subjugated by ibe Daiica,an<^
Leicester becanK one of the five Danisb bonwgha. It was r-
covered by AtbelSaed In 91S, but the Nonhmen Rgai^ Ibdr
supmnicy shortly after, aod (be prevalence et Scandiotvlui
pliice-ninica in the county bun eridcoce eS the titeal of their
LeiceUenlure probably originated u ■ shtte In the 10th ccnlnry,
and at the time of the Domesday Survey was divided inio the
four wapentakes of Cuthlulon, Framland, Goscote and GatUee.
The Lciccstusbiie Survey ol the 1 1 th cenlniy shows an additioDil
;otl»
impletely disappeared.
ia the ceiga of Edwin] HI. the trddldood Inmdnd of SpiiriEenhev
waa formed out of GutbUiton. Before the ijth century Goscole
waa divided Into East and West Coacoie, and since tben the
hundreds have undergooe little change. Until 15^6 Leicester-
shin and Warwickshire had a cenunon iherlS, the shiti-ceun lor
Ifac fottnei being held at Leicester.
LeitcRcnliire constiluted an archdetcanry within the diocoe
of lincoln from ioqi until its tnnsfcrence to Peterborough in
t8j7- In laoi It cotnpriaed the deaneries of Akeley, Lefcesler
<DOW Christianity), Fnmland, Cartrec, Gotcote, Guthlanon and
Sparkenboc. The deaneriea remaioed unaiteltd until iMj,
Since 1S94 tbcy have been aa follows: East, South aod West
Akdey, ChtisUanity, Fnmland (] portioni), Sparlenboe (3
pwtioDs), Garttee (3 portions), Goaoite (1 pt^Iou), GuthliatoD
(j pectloDt).
Among tbe eatUeat hlstnrie*] eventi cenntcied with the
county wen Ibe aiege and capture of Leicester by Henry II.
in 1173 aa Ibe teliellion of the eait of Leicester^ the Hrrender
of Lfkeatet tn Prince Edward in 1264; and tbe parliament
hetdatLeicesterIni4r4. I>uring the Wars of the Kosea tACeater
waa a great Lancastrian atronghold. In !«!; tbe battle o(
Boswortb was fought in the counly. In the Gvil War of the
S7th century the greater pact of the county favoured the puli*-
menl, though the mayor and some membcti of tbe caiponlioD
<A Leicestec aided with tbe king, and in 1641 the ciifiena of
In I&4J Leicester was twice captured by the Royalist folcei.
Before tbe Conquest large estates tn LeitBilenhin were held
by Earls Half, Monar, Waliheo! aul Harold, but the Domesday
Survey of 1086 mcab an almost laud disphf Fmenl of Engtish
by Norman landholdets, only a few estal« being retaineil by
EnglishmeQ aa under-tenants. Tbe first lay-tenant mcntfooed
In tbe aurrey is Robert, count o! Median, anceator of the Beau-
toonl family and afterwards earl of Leiceater. to whose fief waa
allerwards anncied the Tssl holding of Hugh de Grantmcahil.
lard high steward of England, Robert de Tocni, another Ilmns-
day tenant, founded Belvoir Castle and Ftiory. Tlie fief of
Robert de Buci was bestowed on Richard Baaaet, founder ot
Laund Abbey, in tbe nign of Henry t. Lou^borough was u
atKlenl aeat of the Dxpenaec family, and Braoketby was tha seat
<rf the Villien and the birthplace of George Villicra, tbe tataon*
duite of Buckingham. Uelton Mowbray wia named from ila
fotmcr lotils, the Uowlmys, dcscmdanta of Nigel de AlUal, the
fottitder of Axbohne Prioiy. Lady Jane Grey was boru at
Biadgata near Leicester, and Biabop Lutimer waa bom at
Thunaston.
The woollen industry Sourisbed In Leicetienfaire In Notnun
times, atkd in 1345 Ldccster^re wool waa rated at a higher
value than tliat of most other counties. Coal waa worked at
Coleonon inibceai^y istb century and at Measfaira in the ijlh
century. The famous Uue al*U ti Swithlud has been qtuuiied
from time immemotial. and the iLmeataae quarty at Bunw-oo-
Soar ix also of nsy ancient repute, the monki of the abbey of
St Mary de Fri formerly enjoying the tithe of iu pnxluR. The
ataple marutfacturc of tbe county, that of hoaaery, originated
in the 17th century, the chief tcnlres being Leicester, HincUcy
and Loughborough, and before the development of steam-driven
framca in tlie ifith century band framework knitting of hoae and
glovea was anied on in about a hundred villages. Wool-
carding was also an eiteoiive industry before ig4ci.
In 13^ Letceattfsbire returned two members to parliamenl,
and in i t^s Leicester was also repcesented by two members.
Uido' the Refscm Act of igji tbe county TTtumed four Inembcl*
in twv divisiona until the Redistcibulioii of Seats Act of 1AS5,
the.. There
tr Coalville, •hile at I
nclui£n{?
slight, though
[ notewonhy chuttbesarc found in the towns, as'at Ashhy-
ich. Hinckley. Leiceater, Loughbomiih, Lutlerworth,
Boannh, Mariut^HarboRiUgh, aad delna MowlKaf
IBIDEN
huL). Tb* Brinopd dd oak ii dm oT Aalibt-<k-lc-Z«ich.
Soc u Ki*Y Mu3« ■■■ .— :«_. : .
THJordiii. ThBcare^
ju Uind JBtlwE. of iImcihi.. _
tJ the duka Df kulbnd. BeUcu Cutle
See Vniana Ctnlj Hiiuryi ItiatlirtUn; W, BaRon. Dwri^-
Nklnlh, Hiaary mmd AiUttmiia d/ IW Camj ^ LtiaiHr ii voU.,
LEIon (K Levoeh, ■ dly in (he prDvina df South Hotlind,
Ihc kingdom of the NcthrrUndj, on Ihe CHd RMne, and i juiKLion
stilioniSin. bynilS.S.W.oFKuilein. IIucoDnccIcdbyucani
tiarnwiy viih Ilutinn and The Higne rc^xclively, end wjlh
the KUide resort) of Kiiwyk md Nootdwyk. 71»n s lEsi
rrfuJar slcamboat mnnetioe with Kilwyk, Noordnyk, Amter'
daRi and GowU. The populatkm of Leiden which, il ts atimalcd,
mched icx>,aixs in 1640. had sunk to 30,000 bciween 1796 ind
iSii, and in 1904 wu 5(1,044. The two biaochaol Ihe Rhine
whifh enter Leiden on the east unite in Ihe centre of the town,
■hich i> further inlcnetied hy numcious imall and nmbre
canili, with ircc-bordercd quays and old boiiKi. On the uuih
ndc o[ the town pleaiant gardeni eKlcnd along the old Singe),
01 outer canal, and there ii a laige Dptn <paci, Ihe Vin der Weif
Park, named »tlcr Ihe biiTgomasteF, Pieler Andtiaanuoon van
der Wetf. who defended the town against the Spaniardi in 1174.
Thfa open tpatl Wiii formed by the accidental eiploiion of ■
powdefsbipin rSo7,hiindreffeof heuia being demolished, indud-
ing that aiihcElifviifamilyof piinten. At Ihc junction of the
IWD anns of the Rhine Hands Ihe old caille (Dc BuichI), t.
Hingisl. Of Lcide
thei
. ol ll
i;th cc
of Si Panel
le Hooglandsche Keik, or the church
s, built in Ihe tjth century and restored in 1J85-
ling the monument of Pielei Andriaanuoon van der
Wert, and the i^tcrakeik djij) with monuments to Scaliger,
Boeihaave and other famous scholan. The Biosi interesting
buOdings are the town ball (Stadhuti), a Bne enmple oI i6tb-
Cenlury Dutch bu[1dtng» the Gemeenlandshuis van Rynland
(iS9*. festoted iStS); the weighi-houie built by Plitei Post
(1653); Ihe (onnef eourt-houie, now ■ military siorthouBei
and the ancient gymnasium (1599) and Iheto-caHed dly limber-
bouse (Siads Hmmeihuis) (ifiii), both buill by Licven de Key
(C. IJ60-16IJ).
' In spile ol a certain induttrial aaiviiy and the periodical
butlleof its tank and dairy markets, Leiden remains etseniiaOy
■n academic city. The university Is a flourishing inslilution.
II was Founded by William of Orange In 157s as 1 reward for
Ihe heroic defence of the previous year, I}ic tradition being that
Ihe ciiiiens were ollered the cholcx bet wen a university and a
certain eiempllon fr«m laxo. Ori^naHy located in Ihe 0>nvcnt
olSt Barbara, the uriveisity was removed in isBr to Ihe convent
of the White Nuns, thesiteof which it stni occupies, though that
building was destroyed in i6r6. The presence within hall a
century of the date of its foundation of such schdan as Justus
Upsius, Joseph Scaliger, Fraircis Gomarus. Hugo Crolius,
Vosiius, at once raised Leiden unrveiiity la the hJghesi Eittopean
fame, a position which the learning and reputation of Jacobus
Croooviu), Hermann Bocrhaave, Tiberius Hemiterhus and
David Rubnken, among others, enabled it to mainlain down
to the end of the 18th tentury. The pHtrails of many famous
profeasors since the earliest days hang in the university oiJfi, one
of the moit mcnuinhle places, as Nicbuhr called II, in the history
sf (cience. The univeruty library contains upwards of 190,000
nlumes and AoDD MSS. and pamphlet portfolios, and is very rich
in Oriental ind Greek MSS, and old Dutch travels. Among the
institutions connected with the university ate the national
ioslituiion for East Indian languages, etbnology and geography;
Iba fine bouoical gardeu, founded in 1187; Ihe obscrvatoiy
(tSto)! Ihe satuni hiKocy aaaeun, witb > my <»— fHn
anatomical cabinel; Ihe nuseiini af antiquilicB <UuBeuD vam
Oudheden}, with specially valuable ^plrin and Indian dcpart-
meDts; a museum of Dutch antiquities from Ibe earliest times;
^and three ethnographical museums, of wiiicb the nucleus waa
P. F. von Siebold's Japanese colleclions. The anatomical and
pathokigical laboratories of the university art modem, and the
museums of geokiKy and mineralogy have been restored. The
medicine are the moat celebialed, and is attended by about
The munidpal museum, Founded in iSfig and located Lo ihe
old cloth-hall (Laeckcnbalk) (1^4°), contains a varied colleclioil
of antiquities connected with Leidon. as well as some paintings
including works by the elder van Swanenbuigh, Cornelius Engel-
brechtuoon, Lucas van Leiden atid Jan Stecn, who were all
natives of Leideo. Jan van Goyen, Gabriel Melsu, Gerard Dou
and Rembrandt were also natives of this town. There is also a
small collection of paintings in the Mccrmanshuig. The Thysiaa
library occupies an old Renaissance building of the year 1O55,
and is especially rich in legal works aod native chronicle*.
N'olewiHIhy also are Ihe collection of the Society of Dutch
Literature (ij66); the colleclions of casts and ol engravings;
the seamen's training sdiooli Ihe Remonstraikt seminary,
transferred hither from Amsterdam in i^jji the two bospit^
the SJaniardfl L^dea doth, Leiden baiie
HKat<
n. N.W. of Leiden. i> a
In riof by 'ihrmiimF. W?Conra"'(d"';toBl""throujh"ihkh iiie
RhiaeOjwe called the Kalwyk canal) iiadnuTlH into the •east tew
huge dikes. In ijnaoaiicieiu Roman camp known as tbeBrinea-
inB*i yds., and the leniaini stood about id Ii. Meh. By the middle'
See V J^BteC £■» UUmdiduMj^in dt midMm-wa'(r>^
Higue. iStiliandfor IbeaiegeieeJ. L. Motley, Tkt Riant llu
LEIDT, jaia>ll (iSi3-iSgi), American nalunlisl anil
palaeontologist, was bom io l*hiladelphia on the ^Ih of September
iSij. He studied mineralogy and botany without an instructor,
and graduated in medicine at Ihe' university of Pennsylvania in
1S44- Continuing his work in anatomy and physiology, he
visited Europe in 1848, but both before and after this period of
Foreign study lectured and taught ia American medical colleges.
In til53 he was appointed profes»r of anatomy in the university
of Pennsylvania, paying special aitention lo comparative
analomy. In 1884 he promoted the estahlishmenl in Ihe same
instilulion of the depirtmcnl of biology, of which he became
director, and meanwhile taught natural history in Swaithmora
College, near PhilaxUp&ia. His papers on biology and palae>
ontology were very numerous, covering both fauna aod flora,
vertebrates. He wrote also occaaianal papers on minenls. He
was an aclive member of the Rouon Society of Natural History
and ol the AmeHon PbilosopbioJ Society; and was Ibe recipient
of various American and Foreign dt^grees and honours. His
Crtliamii Rcplila af lit l/TiiuJ Slalii U36s) uui CeHlriitlwiu
It lit Eiliiul VirUiraU Fauna tj Uu Walan Tirriltria (1873)
were the most importani of his larger works; the best known
aod Best widely drculaladwaa an £lDiiciMry TrtaliuenBuMtii
39*
n Iht 3«k ol April
LEIF ERICSSON— LEIGHTON, LORD
B.F.4tamt,Prt-lJlmmMa<tDiufryifAtutkair*iKtntmm
L (No;
iSailinl Mcnwby H. C.
1. (Ph;i«fclp(ii_.
iMMSONi (fl. pM-iooo), Samdi-
aaviui nplcnr, of Icduidic funily. the finl knon Eutopun
diKOverar of " Vulud," " Vinelud " « " WiDcUnd, the Good,"
in North America. He wu m ion oi Eric tbc Red (Eirib hinn
ruidi TbomlduoB}, the (oundei of the tuliai Scudiniviui
■elllnnaiU — baa Icduid— id CmnUod (g^ii- In 939 he
went fram Greenlud to the court oS King OliS TryggvtioB in
Nanny, itopping in Ibe Heblido on the my. On hja depinurc
fnn Noniy in 1000, the Idnf conunisuDDcil him 10 prDdiln
ChrHtiinily m Cretnl»nd. Ai on hii ^ylward voyage. Ldf wsj
■Clin driven lir out of hti courae by contrary weatlier — Ihii
rime (o lands (in Ameriu) " of which he had previously bad no
knowledge," where '* Klf40wn " wheal grew, and vfnefl, and
" mOsiir " {miple?} wood. Leif look ipedioen* of all Ihese,
and uili'ng away came bonle Kifcty to hit lalhtr't home in
Braltahlid on Eriohord in Greenland. On hit voyage from ihil
Vineiand lo Cretnlind, Leif rescued »me shipwrecked men,
and from Ibis, and his discoveries, gained his name of *' thr
Lucky " (iin* ie^pnij. On the subsequent enpedilion of
ThorBun Karisefni for Ibe further eiplontion and scltiemenl of
the Far Western vine<auntry, ll i> recorded that cerlain Gaels,
incredibly fleet of foot, who bad been given 10 Leif by Olaf
Tryggvaion, and whom Leif hod oSered lo Tborfinn, were put
on sboie to acout.
Such is the account of the 5ii|a of Eric Uu bd, supported by
a number of briefer rifCrenca in early leelaodk and olh«
lileratuR. The las trustworthy history of the Flaley Botk
makes Biaral Heriulfann in q8j discover Hellutand (Labrador?)
as well u other western lands which he does not explore, not
!iis men to land, while Leif EiicODn follawi
veries, be(ins the eaploralioB of HelluEand,
Markland and Vinland, and realizes some dI the chatnu of Ibe
Ust named, where be winters. Bui this secondary aulhorily
(the Flalty Bsul nwralive), which liU lately fomed the basis
and diCculIieJ from which £ric llu Rtd Sat" is comparatively
free. Tbus (in Fliilry) the grapes of Vinland are found in winter
and gathered in iprifif^ the nun who first Ends Ibem, Leifs
' ' (r Tyrkec the ~
'Inei them
inc timber. Looking
teem probable that Leif's Vinland onswen lo
SBvIhera Nova Scotia. Sec ViNLum, (Aa to 1
Uarhland set Thorftnh Kibliuhi.)
The MSS. of £ni III Rcii Sata are Not. 544 1
AracMainaean eollMion la Copenh^ea; IheM!
Bcok, MCaiWd bequielrwaskMif '^^ -....-
Flai liUiidinBniadFinh [Flaley 1
nonh-weA coait ol Icvland, was gj
Vsctil
JSH
presented in iW7 to the Royal Ub.
inioMortheciMtrHian. These
, ._ „ Allied b* Adu of Brbcd, GBta
Hammahm/pntu Htitsiu ptMhfiam, chap. 3$ U47 Lappeubcri)
•d book iv. tofien •eparalcly tnlaMSticritUt Innlanm Sfnibmi ;
Adam's it the (arlwst eitani refereoc* to Vinland, c lOTO): we
IHK alK> Botka ol Vintaad in the £<MIu tilamJtniM of Aii Frodi
(< iito). tiK oldat IcilaBdic hlaurian; ia Ibe Xrutti ,Sofa {re-
rled M Snorri SiurlasDn's HiuutrHijls) ; in E^jifhttia Stf
iiSol: In Crttli SttA (c. 1290); and in an Iceland^ diDv«rapby
ol the I41I1 cenlury, or earlier, portly doived from ibe famous
Invelltr Abbot NEolatofThlng^yrar (tun).
Sec CuMav Sunn. " Sndiea as llie VlH^ail Vayajna." la Ihe
Uimmmitta SacUU nyaU 4a Awtiaaaata du ^ortf (Copaibaacd.
>tSS): and £inti Asa JbiArs (Cqpenhageo. i«40. A M/Re^eh
ftiAmt tt ICiHload (te Crwd: OieHiiOrytfUt /icbniic D-iimrj
</ Anuria (London, 1890)7 in tfds vorh tbe ari«iiu\ authoriiin
are fivca la iaO. wiib pluti:«iapUc r^^-ai^MH— Enilish tranUiiaa
and adequate commeDlary: Rofn'i AtUgmiiait* Ammsmi
(Copcnlucen. 1817] canuiu all the iDura*. bul Ihr editor's peru
views have in maiw ew* lallrd lo ntiify crilicum; the Fla
ten ia pfinlfd also by VigfuttOd and Linger in nalryiar-bet, vol
IChfiiiuiu. liAo). There an a^ tivmlam ol ftalrj aiKl I
firil 5a(o in Beunioh, Diicmtrj ^ Ntik ^swru iy lit Harlka
(Land.. iS4i):E.F. Sillier. fi^fng/'UiA'irUiKii (BoMon. 187
iL 4^Bt (London, looi): Joief fiKJict, Dit Eiadihmtin H. _._.
Amtnta (Frtibuig L B.. 1901): Jobi Fitto, Ciiiiiai
vol. i.; Juul DiKTud. " None DiicDvtriei ia Americm.^
■ .rm ^i>itA moicom CarnpMnl &™iy (Friaaafy. 1901) ;
G. Virfunofl, OritiMfs lilanduat I1905). wiildi stnnfely eacpiffea
a piElerence lor iiw FUuy Bath " sccmni ol lb* Bnt tichlliM ol
-'-rAmeriaa cootineoi " by the Nonema. (CTr. K)
LBIGB. EDWARD (r6o3-i67i), English Puritan and theo-
pBD, was bom al Shawell, Leicestershire. He was educatidat
Magdalen Hall, Oiford, Irom 1616, and subsequently bccuu
tocmber of ihe Middle Temple. In i6j6he entered parliameDl
. member for Siiflord, aod during ihe CivU Wu held a tnlooelcy
the parliamentary army. He bos sameliBKS been confounded
ith John Ley tijSj'iWi], vid so repietenied u baling sat
minaled with his emulsion from parliament with Ibe rest of
the Presbyterian party ia 164S. From an early age be had
studied theology and produced numerous compilationa. the moat
Important being tbe Criika Socra, C9ntamuif Obarwatumt n
aU Uu Ratiai >/ Uu HArm If grir !•! Ikt <M mi Ae Gntk ejlkt
Net TalamtiU [16^0-1644; new ed., with tupploneiit, iM>],
for which Ihe author received ihe thanks of the WEStminsier
Assembly, to whom it was dedicated. Hii oihv works include
StlnJ and Clunct Oiurtaliaa anutrxiHi Uu FirU TkcIk Caiiart
Msi); A Trtelist d/ Ditinily [i646-i6sOi AHiulaHimi upm
Uu Ntw Talamtia (i6jo), of which a Latin translation by
Arnold was published at Lcipiis in 17^2; A Body of DniHiJf
(1654); i4 TraliH tf Kdipen aid LtoniHt {it^y, AmuUtitiu
g/ Ite Fm Pxlkai Beati 1/ Uu Old Taiamail (i6j7). Leigh
died in StaSordshirc b June 1671.
LEIOH. a niuket tewB and municipal borou^ in tbe Leigh
parliamenlary division of Lancaihire, Eoglood, 11 m. W. by
N from Manchester by the London & Notih-Weslmi nilway.
I^ip (iSiji) jo.&Si, (i«ail 40,001. The andeot paruh church
of St Mary Ihe Virgin was, with the cucpiioB ol ihe lower,
Tcbuili in iS]j in the Perpendicular style. Tbe gruamar school,
the dale of whose foundatLon la unknown, received its prindpo]
endowments in 1655, iMa and 1681. The staple maaufoctura
arc silk and cotton; there are also glass worko, foundries,
breweries, andBour mills, witb ealenaive collieries. Though Iha
neighbourhood is principally an induotrial district, several fine
old hauscs are left near Leigh. Tbe town was iocsrporatcd
in 1890. and the ccnporaiion consists o( a nuyoi, 8 aldennea and
14 councillon. Area, fijsS ooo.
LBIOBTOH. FREDERICK LEtGHTOll, BuDN (rSjo-lM).
English painiec and acuiptor, the son of a pbytidaa, was biun
al Scarborough on the jrd of Decsnber 1830. His grondfotha,
Sir Jama Lcighton. ako a physidas, wat long rsident at the
court of El Petersburg. Fralerick Leighton was taken abroad
at a very early age. In 1S40 he learnt drawing at Rome under
SignorMeli. The family moved 10 Dresden and Berlin, where ha
alteodnl clasiei at Ihe Academy. Jn 184J he was sent to school
at Frankfort, and in Ihe winter of tS44 accompanied hit family
to Flofencc where hit future career as an artist was decided.
There be studied under Boiuoli and Segnohni at the Accadcmia
delle Belle Artl, and attended anatomy classes under Zanelti;
but he soon relumed lo complete his general education at frank-*
lort, receiving r>o further direct inslniclioo In art for five year*.
He went to Bruiacls in 184S. where he met Wicrti and GoUail,
and painted nmc pictures, including " Cirnabkte finding Giotto."
in Paris, where be co|»ed Titian and C^orrtfggioln the Louvre, and
art work under Ed*
" in Ihe fullest senv
was mainly Orman,
aa Comaliut and O.
the bm picture by 1
was 'I Ciaabue't V
jd Steinle, whose pupil he declared be was
ol the term." Though his artistic trairung
and hs master bdongcd 10 Ihe same school
rrheck. he loved lulian art and Italy and
Iht British pnblic
LEKJHTON, LORD
397
SiRcts U FtoRKe," wludi ippMicd *t lb« Koyil Aademy
in ill!- AI tha lime Ibc miki of ibe Pre-IUpluemei ilmoU
ibBorbad pablk inttrett in u( — it wu llw ycu of Holmui HunL'i
" Li(bt of the Woild." uid tiw " Rama." by Uillui. Yd
Leighlon'* picluni, punted to iiuitc ■ difisRot ilyle, cmted >
■MiMtjgn, and ni pwcbUBd by Queco Victsria. AUhoufh,
liaa bit intutcy, he ludonlyviiiiedEni^MtdODCeCln 1851, when
htomc u lee the Gnat Eihihltloa). he mi not quite iuikjM*ii
Ib (he cultuTtd locLaniuic wockl ol Landoo, u he had nade
many friendi duriof a residefKe in Rone of aocvie l*a ycare
Giovanni Cosu, Robert Biowmnf, Jamei Kuwlei, Gfior^
Uaion and Sir Edward Poynlcr, tbfs a youth, whom he ailowed
to awt ID hii Wudlo. He abo net Thackeny, who wiotc Iism
Rome ID ihe young MiUab: " Hen ia a venutile ysnsg dog,
who will run y«u doic !« the pmidenlship one of Ihcie dayi."
During thetc yun he painiid arvoal Fkirtntine ubjccla—
"TybiK and Rocneo," " The Death ol Brunclkadu." a caitoon
ol " The Peat In Florence according to Boeeaedo," aad " The
RKoncitiition ot Ihe Moniaguei and the CapuJeli." He i»w
lamed hia attention 10 ibeinei o[ daisic legend, which at Gist
he treated in a " RomaDlicipirit." Hiineit picture, exhibited in
iSje, «i " The Triumph ol Muic^ Olphcul by the INiwerai hii
he did not again eihibil till iSjS, when he lent a little picture
ol " The Fiibcrman and the Syren " lo the Royai Academy, and
" SamoB and Dcliltli " to the Sodely oC Britirii ArtiiU in
SuEfolk Street, IniSsfl be vi&iiedLfHHloaandmadetheacquaiiit-
BDCeoltheleidlDiPR-RaphaEhtei — Roaetti, Holman Hunt and
Millaia. In the apring of iSjq he waa at Ca[»i,alwayaa favourite
rcMtl ol Ua, and made many atudici from nataie, inchidiog a
very lamoo* drawing ol a lemon tree. It wai not till iStelhat
be aettled in London, when be took up hii quarten at a Otme
Square, Bayawaier, iriiire he Mayed till, in i8t6, be moved to
bii cdebraled faouae in Hallind Puk Rued, njtb lit Arab ball
decorated with DamoKUj lilct. Then be lived till bb death.
He now began to fulfil Ihe pnmiM of hii " Cimabue," and by wch
pirtuna a< " Paolo e FnuKOCa." " He Slu ot Bethlehem,"
"Jftebel and Ahab taking Posieiiian of Nabolh'a Vineyard,"
"Uichael Angelo muaing over hii Dying Setvaol," "A Girl
htding Peacock!,'' and " Ihe OdaliKjue," all eihlbiied in iSfii-
lUi, nae rapidly (o the head ol hii profaaion. The two latter
I^IUH Wen marked by tbe rhythm of line and luxury of colour
wtiteh are among the most csmtanl atlributel ol hia art, and may
he regarded a> hii fint dream of Oijenlal beauty, with which
he afterward! showed 10 great a lympaiby. In 1W4 he eihibited
"Dante in Eiile" {the gnateat of hi! Italian picture*), "Orpbeui
and Eurydlce" and" Golden Houn." In (he winter of the lame
yeaf he waa elected an Aiuciate of the Royal Academy, After
fhi! the main effort of tiii life waa to realize viiioaa of beauty
Mlggeiled by clamic myth and history. If we add to pictures ol
thte chua a few Scriptutal lubjecls, a lew Oriental dreams, one
or Iwo of lender lenlimeBt like " Wedded " (one ol (he moat
popolar of Ua picture*, and iiell known by not cndy an engtaving,
iwl a slatueite modelled by an Italian Kulp(ar], a number of
Mudiea ol veiy nrioui type* of female beauty, "TereHna,'.'
" Bkmdlna," "Bianca," " Moretta," lie., an) an occaiional
portrait. «e ibaU neatly ohaiist the two claiKi into which Lord
Leighton'i work (u a paicter) can be divided.
Amongil tbe finest of fad clasiical pieium were — " Syracuiin
Bride leading Wild Beam in Ptocelaion 10 Ihe Temple of Diana "
<|8W), " Venui disrobing for the Bath " (1867), " Eleclra at the
Tomb of Agamtmoon," and " Helio) and Rhodos" (1S69),
■■ Herculn wreililng with Death for the Body of Alcettia "
~ a" (1874), "The DaphDephotJa" (1S76),
(187B), '■
n IdyU " {18
id gaiing
the piping of a ihepherd
in betow; " Phiyna " (iSgi), a nude figure itana-
n; "Cyraon and Iphlgenia" (1884!. " Ciplive
(1888), now in the Manchester An Gallery^ wilh
Last Watch ol Hero" (1SS7), "The Bath of Piyche "
I, im In tiu Cbasdey Bequeal colkctiDn: " The Garden
of the Hcaperides " (1892), " Peneuiabd Andromeda "and " The
Return of Peisephooe," now in Ihe Leeds Gallery (iSgi); and
" Clytie," his lut work (i8«6). All (hoe iHc[urB are char-
acleriiod by nobilily of conceptioo, by almost perfect draughti-
manibip, tqi colour which, if not ol the higbeit quality, is always
original, choice and effective. They oTien reach dislinciioo and
dignity of attitude and gisluie, and occaiionilly, as in the
" Hetculea and Death, " the " Elect ti "and the '■ Clylemneatra,"
a noble intensity of feeling. Petbaps, amidst thegreit variety ol
qualitic* which tbey poaxcsa, dom is more universal and more
chatacieiisiic than a rich elegance, combined with an almost
fastidious aelrciion of beaulilul forms. It is the supet-eminence
of these qualities, aasociiled with great dctoralive iIuD, that
make the splendid pageant ol Ihe " Dapbnephorii " ihe mosl
pcrlect eipreauon of his individual genius. Here »e have his com-
position, his colour, his sense of the joy and movement of lifei
his love of art and nalure at Ihrlt purest and most sponlaneous,
and the result ii a work without a lival ol its kind in the British
School
Leighton waa one ol the most thorough draughtsmen of hii
day. Hi! sketches and atudies for hia pictures are numerous
and veiy highly esteemed. They contain tbe essence ol hit
conceptions, and much of their spiritual beauiy and lubllely
of eiprelsion wai olten lost In tbe elaboration of the finuhed
picture. He leldDiii succeeded in retaining the Ireshness ol
hii Gist idea moie comptelely than in bis lasl picture — " Clylie "
—which WIS left unfinished on his easel. He tareJy painted
sscred lubjecti. Hie most beautiful ol his few pictures of this
kmd wai the " David musing on tbe Houietop" (1865). Others
were "Elijah in the Wilderness" [iS;g), " Elisha raising the
Son of the Sbunammite " (1881) and a design intended for the
decoration nf Ihe dome ol St Paul's Cathediil, "And the Sea
gave up tl^ Dead which were in it " (1S91), now in the Tate
Gallery, and the terrible " Rizpah " ol J^^. His diploma
picture was " St Jerome," eihibited in 1S69. Besides these
pictures of sacred luhiecti, he made lomt designs for Daltlel's
Bible, which lor force ol imagtD^tlan eacel Ihe paiotinBi. The
fineil of these are " Cain and Abel," and ''Samson with (he
Gales of Caia."
Not so eaiily to be classed, but among the most individual
and beautilul of his pictures, are a few of which Ihe motive was
purely aesthetic. Amongst these may specially be noted " The
Sumnm Moon," two Greek girls sleeping on a marble bcnd^
and "The Music Lesson," in which a lovely little giil is seated
on her lovely young mother's lap leuning to playthelute. With
these, aa a work produced wilboul any literary auggeition,
though very different in feeling, may be associaled the "Easlero
Slinger Hating Birds in tlie Harvest-time; Moon-rise " (1875).
a nude figure Handing on a raised platlonn in a field 0! wheat.
Leighion also painted a few portniu, including those of
Signer Custa, the Italian landKipe painter, Mr F. P. Cocketell,
Hn Sutheriand On (his lister). Amy, Lady Coleridge, Mn
Stephen Ralli and (the finest. oil all>Sir Richard Button, the
traveller and Eaitetn scholar, which wu cahibited in 1876 and
is now in tlie National Portrait Calleiy.
Like otbei palnten ol the day, notably G. F. Watts, Lord
Ldghlon encuted a few pieces of sculpture. His "Alblds
ilruggllog with a Python " was eihibited at Ihe Royal Academy
in t8;;, and waa purchased for the Chantrey Bequest collection.
Aaother statue, " The Sluggard," of equal mcril, wu eihibiied
in li&b; and a charming itaiuetle ol a nude figure of a girl
looking over her ahoulder at a frog, called "Needless Alarms,"
was completed in the same year, and presented by the artist
to Sir John Millais in acknowledgment of the gilt by Ihe lalter
of his picture, " Shelling Peas." He made Lbe beautiful design
for the reverse of the Juba« Medal of 18S;. It was also his
many ol which are in the possession ol the Royal Academy.
Asanillultratorinblack ' '
beted , espedslly for the CI
and his Ulmtratlons to (^Mrge Eliot's Ittmtia, w! ,.,
in (he CeraUll ifagosia*. The latter an lull of Uw 4>irit «t
LEIGHTON, R.
,»«.!«. (SiiJratinl
uir. In Lynd-
ry of Mr Fepys
K ind Foolish
\lift<
I, TNough not II,
11 tbiTHitlKMl mukcd by dhlin
It>1lso
rt fcniil *■<>( courtly. K(
rium Ibt pilm lo the jtudro.
r„nc|i, u weU M Enflah. Hi ..^ i.-^,. ™,.. ..... ,,.
muiic vi CDUHlFnUe gilU u in oralDr ol a aorid lypc. H»
FtMiinlul Discouisn (published, london, i9o6) «m full
ol efcraiM mnd cullurt. For seven yeara (1876-188]) he eom-
Rinded [h* «Hh MFddlesei (Artist.) RiSe Voluntcm. miring
■ilh the rank o( bonoraiy colonel, and (utHcqUEnily r«civing
the Vdunwer DMoratkm, Y« nosodjUillnirooiisorsBcctfflts
diverted him from his devotion to his profession, the wellire
of bis bttthren in ut or of the Royal Academy. As prwidenl
be wM punctilious in Iha dbchirgc of his duties, ready to give
belpiod encouragement lo ailiils young and old, and his terniit
ei the office was marked by some irise and libeial relormi. He
frequently vent abrcsd, ge«nilly to Italy, where be vu well
fcnonn and appiKialed. He vitiled Spain [n 1H6, Egypt In
1868, when he went op the NUe with Fentiiuitd de Leaseps
in a steamer lent by the Khedive. He was at Damascus for a
abort time in 1873. It vas his custom on all these Irips to make
Ultle lively sketches of landscape and buildings. These fresh
and It tbe sale of its conimis illei his death realized coiuidenble
prket. It was when he was in the full tide of his popularity
■nd success, and apparently in tlie full tide of his personal vigour
also, that he was struck with Dngrna ptclarit. For a long time
be struggled bravriy with this cruel disease, never omitting
ocepi from ib*)lute necessity any of his officii! duties ticept
during a brief period of rest abroad, which failed to produce
the deiittd effect. Hit death occutird on the J5lh of January
1S96.
Leigblon was elected an Academician tn -tB68, and succeeded
Sir Francis Grant as President in i8;B, when Ik was knighted.
He was created a baronet In i8S$, and was raised lo the peerage
in tBgS, a few diyi before his death. He held honorary degrees
(I the 'univenilies of ChfonJ, Cambridge, Dublin, Edinburgh
Ibera in the lame coat
and Durham, was an Associate of the Institute of France; a
having became, as he to
CommarKler of the Legion of Honour, and el the Order of
(as he doubted not the
Leopold. He was a Knight of the Cuburg Order. " Dem Ver-
Ihey intended to mak
dienste," and of tbe PnisMan Order, " Pour 1e Mirile," and a
member of at least ten foreign Academics. In 1850 he won a
Lothian's at Ne-batlle
medal ol the second class at the Paris Salon, and at the Eipmi-
able to build up the chu
tion Univeisclle of .88, a gold medal. As a sculptor be »as
had set on fool, and hii
awarded a medal of the dot dus in 1B78 and the Grand Pri.
lo him a fighting .gainst
Caulogi
AmnaJ [Mr* A. Lang). iSBit Royal Academv
itsr Eihlbition, 1847: National Gallery of Briiii
_, C. Monkhoun Bnliik CimUmporary ArlUti (L>
CmeH Rhyi, Frsiaiii, iMi UillUaK (Landan,
I89S,
EHT (iSii-ifiail, archbishop of Glasgow,
was Dora, pronaniy In London (olhera say at LTishaven, Forlar-
■bire), in i6[t, the eldest son of Dr Alriander Leighton, the
author ol Zim't PUa sgainif Ihc Prilacii, whose terrible sufferings
(or hiviog dared to question the divine right of Episcopacy,
under the penccution of Laud, form one of tbe most disgraceful
incidents of the reign of Charles I. Dr Leighlon is said lo have
been of the old family of Ulisbaven in Forfinhirc. From his
earliest childhood, according lo Burnet, Robert Leighlon was
distinguished (or his sdntly disposition. In his sixteenth year
(1617) he was sent lo the univei^ly of Edinburgh, where, after
studying with distinguished success for four years, be look the
degree at M.A. In iftji. Hli father, then sent Um to travel
abroad, and he is undenlooj Ui have spent meril jnan In
France, where he acquired a complete mastery of the Freach
language. While there he passed ■ good deal ol lima <rilh
relalivei at Douai who had become Roman Catholics, and with
wfiom he kei« up a conespandence (or many years afterwards.
Either at this lime or on some nAiMqueiu visit he had abe a
This Intenroune contributed to the charity towards those wha
differed from him in religious ofHoion, which ever afteKtardi
formed a feature In Itis character. The eiact period of his
return to Scotland has not been ascenainedi but in 1641 he
WIS ordained i'lesbyucian miniiter of Newbatile In Midloihiin,
tn ifiji he resigned his charge and went M reside in Edinbuigb.
What led him to take this aiep does not disiincily appear.
The account given is that he had link sympathy with iht Any
ceal of his bmiher clergymen on certain political questions, lad
Early in 16;] he was appointed principal of ifie univeraiiy
of Edinburgh, and primirius ptofessar of divinity. In ihii post
of his Latin prelections and
other addresses (publrihed after
Ihe purity and elegance of their
Liliniiy,andiheirsubdaedan
meditative elofluenre. They are
valuable imitructions h the a
of living a holy life ruber thin
I body ol tcienilfic divinity.
Throughout, hoaever. they bear
the marks Ola deeply learned
w^th both ckiucal and patrii
ic readme, and like aU his works
they breathe the spirit of one
wbo lived very much above ihe
world. His mental temper w«!
too unlike Ihe temper of his tinw
In iMi. when Oiarlea II. had resolved to force Episcopacy
once more upon Scotland, be fixed upon Leighlon for one of has
bishops(s«ScoTUKa,CiiiTBCHor). Ldghlon, living very much
out of Iha world, and beii^ aomewhii delidenl in what may ba
called Ihe political sense, was too open lo the pertuaiiow uMd
lo induce him to enter a sphere (or which he instinctively lelt
he was >U qualified. The Episcopacy which he coalempliled
WIS ihil modified form which had been luggetted by Atchblshap
Ussher, and to which Baxter and many of the best of the Englitli
NonconformislB would have readily given Ihcir adherence. It
IB ^gnificanl IhaC he always refused lo be addressed as " ny
Is staled that when dining wiih his clergy on me
Leighlon soon began I
.of IT
le e^icojiate. He ItiVelled with
from Londoa lowKid* Scotland, but
Burnet, veijf weary of ibed company
were of bis), and having louiul that
I kind of Iriumpbal «iuuce inla
It Morpeth and retired lo Ibc cari ti
governing his diocese (that of Dunblane) with ihe utmost
mildness, as (ara* he could, prtvenling Ihe persecuting meaiura
In active operalfon elsewhere, and endeavouring to persuade
the Presbyterian clergy to come to an accommodation with their
Episcopal brethren. After a hopelen Wniggle of [hiee or (our
yean to induce the govenuiieni to pui a stop IS Iheir fierce
pepecution of the Covenanters, he deietmined to resign hii
bishopric, and went up to London in 1665 (or this purpoae.
He so far worked upon Ihe mind of Charles lh*l he promised
lo enforce the adoplionof milder measures, but it does not appear
Ihal any material improvement took place. In i^A/t Leighlon
again went lo London and made fresh represenlalions on the
subject, hut little result followed. Tbe ilighi diaposiiiou,
however, shown by the government to accsmmodilc inaltcn
ippears to hive inspired Lelghton with so much hope Ihit la
the following year he agreed, though with agood deal of beaitation.
to accept the aiihblshopric of Glasgow. In Ihis higher iphere
be redoubled his eBorla with Iha PRibyteiiaiia la briag ibout
LEIGHTON BUZZARD— LEIPZIG
■ome dtgrtt of cmdliitioa irltb 'Episrriptcy, but Ibc taij molt
vD ID mbTTHi Mmwli with Ike hM-htwInl Epinpd pMIr
u wtU M with [he PiBbyloims. In utler dopnit, ihrnrfort,
of banc lUele bcof i.ny hmberiervkc totheauKadriigiDn,
be redgn^ ibe ircbbrshopric In 1674 and retirtd to tlw houM
d ho widowed inl^r, Mn LightniiktT, st Broidhiust in Sunn,
Here be spent ihe traaiiung len jan, pnbMy the b>p|iiat
ol hh bfe. and died suddeiUv on ■ vtjii to VandaB in ifiSi.
.. _i ,._., . ' ■'— — -iDoiLdthWi
"W*."
ol the Scotliib KCleiiutic* ol bii
bad ilmoM BO InSiience in iiiouldii« uw ciurarten or conauei 01
hl> eoMempontkii. So lnt«a wu U* tUrrpaau m Um kn* o[
Cod ibn Kok raoaaciiB 10 hno bMo left m bu bmtt fat bumin
•viuuliy 01 ■StclioB. Cam it bi tbM there wu ilux all nmcthiiij
ID repd in hb outward manner? Burnet tclU <i> thai he had never
leen him buih. and wty •rfdom ewn emile. In olhtr Tciperli.
100. he >iye> the HnpRa^n of Handing aloof Im™ human intetan
tn( lio. Il OH to icw Ihtla that be never usnied, but t wai
■viety a canoui idiaaymaBy ihat he habitually chexiihcd ibe wiih
(whi^ wai (ranted him) thai he might die in an inn. la (art. holy
L.jf._.^_. il V — 1 .1 1 u™ i^attl of hii life.
pegdod tiUiapi"
window of hii calhedjaL
^ Ihe ri>«r'a bank'
iRtBoi^eulcf L«hL. -
nr other reuona Lc^ghton miEnc hai
M w eoontinly oiriudged and even didiLed both by the
grtcriaaaiidliftbeEp&CDpalputy. ^ . ^
,. na eharactetiuic rf Mm that he could never be made to
ondcmand that mnytlmit whid he onN* taMMtd the •nalleK
nloo. NoHofl^iwtowtKPubSilHlbyUnaeU.anditiaitaied
tfat be W(««d«a thataOliaMSS. ■hoyld be duiroyed aim- Tin
evg, k ie th« laiynigi d
death. But fartiuiately fsr tbt world tbia charje
LiheaB the beat writing, it leeBU to, *ow without .... .
"-rled ootcoiM g( Ua alitlr laturB, ThfowhoDt, bow-
b, lannv si « acfaulBT and B man o( pcrkct btanry
nth allita ifiiiluality ot thondtt then are no myMKal
chMareoltaifoundauniM^ihlheScodiahpnciicai
(Sskvy of Ihe 17th century. It was a tommon rcprtech aEIinst
lldahloii that he had leeiunii lowirdi Roman Cathohcjam, and
oeSapathiaiaiotaatnMthiuhetadforBied himieU in aoine dcnec
!L_.^ Eh. .»j^ ^ -^ine of tba laintiy ptfwnt U tlul taitht such at
ot Leighion's chatatrtcr is that of Btibbp Bi
F draarbaiki, by l»f the best. Hh Lil
Archl
. iralonuaaiely impoaphta 10 aamm from this mlinim oven the
dkion. in otho- tesptcii very valuable and menloiioiu. published
indcT the Biperinteiiden™ of" the Rev. W. Wc« 7 viJ... .widoo,
«6a-1l7S): ice also volume of idectiima <wuh biwRWhy} by Dr
Hair of Dunblane (iMi). who alB oonlribuled " Biblkiinphror
ibUiop LBghton ■■ 10 the Brilitli *xl Fmipi Etim^Ucal »~™
fiMSi "- •''-"-'■•• '
Uuly ,Wi>i ,
iK BDZURD, a market town in the muthfra pailia-
mentiry diviuoo ol Btdlonishlje, England, 40 m. N.W, of London
by Ihf London & North-Westem taHway. Pop. ol urban district
(t»oi) 6jji. ll lies in the Jlat valley ol th» Ouzel, a Wbirtaiy
_ .je OoM, (heltered to east and west by low hilK The
hert lonni (be county boundary- wilh Buclioghamshiie.
Grand Junction canal foOowi f" -* ~'-~ "-
Tlw
„ The church ol All Saints
is crudform, with centra] tower and spire. Il is mainly Early
£nclish, and a fineeiample o( the style; but some ol the windows
including the nave deresloty, and ihe beautiful carved wooden
root, are Perpendiculai. The west door has jood early iron-
wort; and on one of the tower-arch pillars are >ome rtiUBrkable
tally orvingt o( jocular character, one ol which repiwenij a
man iMiuJled by ■ woman with a ladle. The market crDU is
of the Mlfa century, much tettored, h»vini an open arcade
lupponing a pinnacle, with flying buttresses. The slatun m
its nicheaare modeio. but the oripnali are placed on the eiterlot
of Ihe town baU. Leighton his 1 considerable agriculiuril
tnde, and souk induslry in straw- plaiting. ftcroB the Ouzel in
wh*M Laigbtoa i^hmy lUdDa b sluUcd.
dfatiictotUdriMktpofk 11...
* BUM ol u old Ceiwi family, who
Emicbo (d.
Fmleridt,
Frederick-a : '
brOrkan. and Frederick.
ol tbg couni - - ' '
at Ihe family of Leiningea-WcUttblltg. Late
divided into two. bnoobcs, tboK ol Alt-Lcini
and Neu-Ldniiigcn-WeMeitKUg, both ol «hid
HeanwhQe ll>e yooigtr bnadi ol the I/jntatieDa, known
la divided il
Ibc Una ol LeinlnBwDapburg-
Coml John Philip (d. is6i). uid
LCinncoi-DafAiiii-lMdnbeim or Falkeobuii, lonnded t^
Co«M Emkko (d. im). Ib 1779 the hcKl ol the foimcr line
wai lafacd U> i1k i*^ of b pajnce at the Empiic. In iSoi Una
lamBy wai deprived tj jia hsdi oa the Itit hi ' ' ' ~"
by Ftam, hut in ilaj It n>
Ihey an now indiidtd athiy'bt. BadcD, bw putly ia Bavuia
and in Mesae. A tDmiv hod of thii family, Pibce Eraidi
Chatl(a,tnairicdUiilaLg)ibaVictocla.priacetsaf Saxe-Cobun;
after hit death In 1814 the priacen auiried Geuie UI.'s no,
the duke ol Kent, by wbon aba bccaow the notbn of Qoeea
^leteitia. In 1910 tlie head al the fasdly waa Prince Enkb
(b. 1866}.
The family of Lehungen-Dagibatt-IMdesfadm wai diirided
into Ibree biaadiet. the two aeKor ol which betama cMlnet
during the iSib ceniuiy. At pntoit it it itpmcBted by the
cDuntt of Ltiningeo-Canierablam and Lejningea-Hddeaheifla,
called alto LeiBMgeii-BilHgbeim and Leinlafoi-NtldeBau.
Sea Briackawar, CMaletwhs OaclMiU im Bma Umbtilm
(Bruanrick, 1190-1(91).
UUNniR. a province of Ireland, occnpylns the middl* and
■outh-eastem pinllon of the island, and eitending to the lelL
bank of the Shannon. It Includes counties Longford, West-
mcsth, Meath, Louth, Kii^'i County, Kildare. Dublin, Queeo'i
County, Carlow, WicUow, Kilkenny and Weiford (f.s, for
topogiiiphy. &c.). Leinster (drifkni) was one of the early
Milesian provIncTts ol Ireland. Meath, the modem county irf
which is Included in Leinslec. was the name ot a separate provtoce
created in the snd century *J). The kings of Leinster retained
leir position untH 1171, and thdr descendants maintained
idependencc within aclicumscribed territory as late as Ihe t6lh
?iitury. In 1170 Richard Strongbow married Aoife, daughter
of the last ting Diarmid. and thus act^uired the nominal right to
e kingdom of Leinster. Henry II- confirmed him in powera
jurisdiction equivalent to those ot a palatinate. His daughter
Isabel married William Marshal, earl of Pembroke. Their f
aught CIS shoiedlh
■loryotL.
ivided
_ . iibertie* carrying the lame eiteniive privflegea aa
the undivided tenitory, namely, Carlow, Kilkenny, Werford,
Kildare and Lei«. The history of Leinster Ihereafler paasc*
10 the several divisions vhicb were gradually organiied intn the
LEIPZIG, a city of Gntnany, Ihe second town ot (he kingdom
ol Saiony in sin and the firil in commercial importance, 70 m.
NW. ot Dresden and iii m. S.W. ot Berlin by rail, and 6 m.
Irom the Prostian Inntier. It tics jjo ft, above the sea-levd.
a broad and fertile plain, just above ihe junction of Ihiee
lall rivers. Ihe Pleisse, the Panhe and the Bster, which flow
vaiioui branehei lhrtHi|b or round the ten
400 LlLlJ
DDder the nunc. of tlie EiMn, diiduiie thcnudvn inle ihe
Suit. The clinuic, ibougji not tfnenSir nnbetltliy, OMJ be
JBdenwot in wiatct uid hat in unuKr.
LcipDj a one of Llie bkA enteriniiiDK ud pnqwiotii of
GefmAB IDwna, and in point of tndc uid jnduitria tmnk* Udong
Getmui dtia immedutdy iflcr ficrUo ud HsiDbuis. It
pouena the third lirgcsi Cemun nnivenlly, is the lUt o( Ux
tapmnc tribanil oi the Gcnun em^Hre and the hcadquiutm
of the XIX. (Sunn) umy airja. ud forms one of the rncMi
pnmiiiiciil liteniy ud miiiical cenlrci b Europe. It* lenml
■sped is impasinK, awing to the number dI ceo publk buildlngi
erected during Ihe lul 10 yeu* of the iQIh century. It consiiti
tl the old, or inner dty, surrounded by a wide tod pleuut
prooienvle laid out on the tite ot the old fortifications, ud of
the very much more extensive inner and outer suburbo.. Muy
thriving suburban villages, >ucb as Rendniu, Volkmarsdoil,
GoUii, EutiiiBch, Plagwiu and liodenau, have been iacorpoc-
ated wiih ih< diy, and with ibete arcreiioni the population in
1905 amounted to 501,570. On Ihe notlh.wot the town is
bordsed by (he ine public parh and voods of the Rosenthal,
ud on the wcsl by the Johanna Park, and by phaunt groves
leading along the blidu of the Pleime.
The old town, with ill aatrow ■deets and niunertnu bouses
of the iMfa and i;th ceDlurics, with their hi^-fNtcbed roofs,
praervesmudiofitiqaaintmcdievalsipcci. He market square,
lying alnwat in its centre, is of peat inteiesl. Upon it the four
mtia buiiiHi* stiteu, the Crinunabche-, the Fetera-, the Hain-
and (be KtUmineintrawen, converge, and its oonh side Is
occupied by the hcMtifuI old Bithaus, a Gothic edifice built by
the burgomaster iUcnmymiu Lotter in 155G, and contai '
Itfe-sbe pottniu of the Saion lulcn. Supeneded by the
Rathius, it htt been leMortd and accommodaia a municipal
muMun. Behind the nukel squsre and the main iLreel he a
UbymlbofounwitReUinlcRonnecled by covered courtyards
and alky*, *ith enuinve wirehotiscs ud crilan. The whole,
in the time of the great [sin, when every available place is packed
with meifhandiie and lluonged with ■ motley crowd, presents
the sembhoccol an oriental buaar. Ocec to Ihe old Ralhaui it
Auerbach's Uf^ built about 1530 ud interesting as being immor-
taUad' Is Goethe's F4m)I. It baa a cuiioui tM wine vault
(KcOa) whidi eoataias a aetic* of muni painiisfs of (he i6ih
cenlDiy, itpnaeittiag Ibe ktcnd on whidi the play it based.
Neat tqr ■> the picturesqiM KOniphaus, for several centuijes
'the palace vl the Saxon manarthB in Leipiig ud in which King
Frcdeijck Anguuui I. wii made pisoner by the AUies alter the
battle o[ Leipiig io October iRij. At the end oI the Feiensiraue,
in the loutb-weit corner of the iimer town ud on the ptomcnade.
lay the Fleiuenburg, or citadel, modelled, according to Iiaditioa,
on that oi Milu, and built eaity in the ijth century. Here
Luther in 1519 held his niotnentous disputation. The rouod
tower was bng used as an observatoiy ud the building as a
barmck. With the einpt' ' '
dtadel has been r<
pile of the new R
its central featun
traled in the Inne
"" n the r
, joo fi.-
red ud its site is occupied by the majesi
us io Renaissance style, with (he tower
"be business of Leipaig is diicfiy conce
y, but the beadquaitets of the bcxik trai
laller lies the mignlGccnt Augustuqtiati, me ol Ihe most
qwciout squares in Europe. Upon it, on the tide of the inner
town and included within it, is the Augusleum, or maia building
o( (be univenity, a hudsome edifice containing a splendid hall
<i9aa), lecture (oams and archiei^ogical coUectioasi adjoining
ll il the Paulinerkirche, llie ucivenily church. The other sides
ol the square are occupied by Ihe new theatre, u imposing
icture, designed by C. F. Lan^ians, the post
tseum of sculpture and painting, the laitc '
tivdy u>
le Metii
iichcs of L
TboiuiUrcbe, wiib * high-pilched loof dating Iron ivfi, and
memorable for iii.istocialjoa with J. Sebastian Bach, who )ral
orguistbere. Among others may be mentioned the new (Mliic
FctrikiitJie, with a lofty spire, in the south suburb. Ob the
east is tbe Johanniskirche, round which raged tbc last conflict
in the b«tlle oE 181J, when it suletcd severely irom cannon shot.
In it is tbe tomb (d Bach, and outside that of the poet Gdlert.
Opposite ill main enlrucc is tbe Relonnation monument, with
broDtc itatues of Luther and Melanchthon, by Johann Schilling,
unveiled b i8Sj. In (he Joharma Park is the Lutbcrkirche
<iSge), ud dose at hand the Romu Catholic ud Engli4
churches. To the louih.west of the new lUthiiit, lying bejiHid
the Plnste and belweca it knd the Johaona Fart, ii tbe new
academic qaarter. ALiag the fine thoroughfares, noticeable
among which is the Karl Tauchniti Stntw, are dosdy grouped
many striking buildings. Here ii the new Gewandhaui, or
Konierlhaus. built in 1S30-1S84, in which the fainoui concern
.called alter its name are given, the old Gewandbaus. or Drapers'
Hall, in Ibe inner town having i^in been devoted 10 cominerdil
use as a market hall during Ihe lain. Immediately oppoilte to
It is ihe new university library, built ia 1891, removed hiiher
Irom the oU monasiecial buiLduig* behind the Augusleum, and
containing some 500^00 vobimo and jooo MSS. Behind ibM
again is the academy of an, one wing ol which accommodaia
(he induiirial an sd»ali ud dose bedde it are the scboot of
technical ana and the conservatoire ol music. Selween Ibe
university library and the new Gewandhaui ilandi a (.waument
ol Mendeluobn (iB^i). Immediately to the e*M of the siboal
of arts rises tbc grand irile of tbe lupreme (ribunil of the German
empire, the Rcichigeiicfat, which campva with Ihe Reichaiag
buikUng ia Berlin. It was built in tW8-i8«j Irom plaoi by
Ludwig Hoffmann, and is diilbigfdshed for (Im q^meliy and
harmony of iu piopoitions. It bean an Wp^irim dome, 115 ft
high, crowned by a brooie figure oi niKh by O. Lewlng. it tl.
high.- Opposite, on the outer side of tbe ndiae, are tbe diHikt
law-courts, luge and nibiuntii), tbougb not qiedaUy fa|iiain|
edifices. In the same quarter Hands the GraMi Htoeum (iBiu-
lS«<i) lot ioduslrial art and ethnology, ud a ahoit disluce away
are the paladal bidldings of (be Reidii and Deuucbc Bank*.
Farther eait ud lying hi the omltc of the book-tiadc qtnuter
stand doee together tbe Budihlndterhaui (booksellers' eichanget.
the great faidl decorated with aUegorical pictures by Saacha
Schneider, and tbe Bachgeweibebaui, a rauieum if tbe book
trade, both hudsome red brick ecMces to the German Sensia-
sance style, erecled in iSSfi-iSfla Soulb.weW ol th(«huildiim,
on tbe ether tide ol Ibe Jobumiihal Fuk, are chiitcred the
medkal institutes ud hospitals of the univeraity— Ibe infirmary,
cliniul ud other boipiiab, the j^yslco-cbemical instituH,
paibological institute, physiological insliiuie, ophihslmlc
hospital, pharmacological iostjiute, the schools of analomr,
the chemical laboratory, the aoological institute, the pfayslco-
ininenlogicsl institute, Ihe botanicil garden ud aho (he
veterinary idiools, deaf ud dumb a^lum, agiicultunl college
ud astronomical observatory. Amosg other nolewoithy
buildings in this quarter must be noted the Johinnlsslift, u
■sylum for the relief of the aged poor, with a hudsome front
and slender ^lire. On the north side ol the inner town and on
the promenade are the handsome exchange with library, ud the
[clormed church, a pleasing edifice in late flolhlc.
Leipeig has some interesting monuments; ihe Siegtsdenkmal,
commemorative of the »ar] ol 1866 and 1S70, on the market
•quart, statues ol Goelbe, Leibnitz, GeDen, J. Sebastian
BBch. Robert Scfaumun, Hahnemann, the homeopalhist, and
Bismarck. There are also many memorials ol the battle of
LdpiJg. including an obelisk en the Rudsildier-Stelnweg, on the
site of the bridge which was prematurely blown up, when Prince
Pooialowski was drowned; a monument ol cannon balls coUected
aller the battle; 1 "teliel" lo Major Fricdus, who stormed
(be outer Grimmi gate; while on the baltle plain ilsell and
close lo " Napolconsieln," which commemotalei Nsptdeon't
position on Ihe tail day of the ballte, a gigantic o4>eusk laT'
rounded by a garden hai been plannnl for dedication 00 the
huadrediii annivtnaiy of the baltje (Octobei ig, 1913).
Tkt Unitaiifj ami EAuoKn'— The Bnbndtjr at Uqnt,
fouodrdm L4o4by auccuiDDolfourhiuidred Ccrman itudcnu
from Pngue, a odc oI the meal indiKalul luuvenkiei Id the
noild. It VH a few ycin lizice the most namenndy ■ttended
of lay univenily in Gencuiy, but it tui tinee bcea outitrippcd
by tliDSe of Beriin ud of Muiuclu Iti large FercDueB, dehvnl
to a £»at citcat from hoiuo pn^xity m Lopcjg and csUlci m
Saioay, eoahle Lt, In conjunctjoa wilh a handaoioe ilale lub-
ventioDf to pnvide rich endowmcata for the prof euonat chain-
To the several facultiea al» belong various collegiate buildugs,
notably, lo tbe legal. tbU oI the CeiUgmm ialat Kirpiul id
the Petenstiase, and to tbe philotc^hiisl Ibe JCalit Mam
ua the pmneuae fadng tbe tbeiUE. The other educaiKwal
mititutlDoaolLdpcigiacliulethBNicAlaland Tbomai gymDaaia.
■evoal*' Realscbulea,'* a commerdal academy jHanJilntkidt) ,
hi^ adunls for pdM, and ■ luge onmber of pablic and povate
ii£ooliof (U gndo.
Art md Uttratun. — Tke dty luu ■ lacge nnmbsr of liteniy,
>denti6c and artiitk inftilutim). One o( the nun tmpoitant
11 tbe muww", which containa about four hundred modem
t"'"'-")!*, * laige niunbei of cuii, a few pieoea of original iculp-
tute and ■ wdi-anuiged csllectioa of dnwinpandengnvuigi.
Tbe oolkctioB ol Ihe hfuoc^I aoctcly and tbe ctfanocnphical
■nd *n-iBdtutrial collKtiona in the Ciub MuKum *ie «bo of
comidenble intcnst. The muieum wu encted with pin ol
, . - . J . [o the cily by Bominic Ciuti ID
mitaical centre T*'r*% v known all over the world
0Eita<3celkntcDiuavvatDriiiintlbundedijii843byMemlelifioluL
rbe Knci of Dooceita given aunaUy in the (iewaiidhaua is
id the opetaiicnageof Ltipcg
f the finett in Ceimuiy. Then
ua vDcal and occheMnl aocieiles, aome of which have
bnn^tborutlokvtiyhiib pilch of perfection. Tbepromla-
coce of tbe publiiUBg iMeteU haa atiiacled lo Leipng a bufc
Bnmba bf ^(«d MUbon, and made it a lileiuy ceDiie of con-
•idcnhle impoRuKe. Over hve bnndnd nempapeti and
pcrioiUcala lie paUiibed ben, including aevenl of the moal
widely dKobtnl In Camtay. InieUeclual intenits of a high
order banc tlwayi duuutedied, Leipiig, and what Kul vod
Uoltd oacc mM ol it i* Ine tonlayi " Then is only one diy
In Gcmuay that Tepreeeali Germany; only a iln^ city wbcie
"^ e*a fowt Uut he li & Heoiu, \ Bavarian, a Swibian, a
oidy one dty where, amid the opulence
Id with whicb KleDce i> ao glociouily allied,
g but hii peraonaliL
'b which, dsiH
, t, I may My *
oal Tbia dt y ii, In my opiDios,
T N«r Ycv'* fair
!«>■ Undei Uw loMering lan ol the . . _
■od tbea ol the dectonof Saiov t^ MtaiKd great popularity.
In i>6S the muinve of UdMea ^mnted ■ aaffrconduct to -"
licquaiteD of the Un, ud is I4«T ■hI '!M t^ enve>
MMdmilian I. greatly incnucd their inportuc* by pnfailiUing
tbe hoklingol aniuial madLCU It any town witUn ■ wide ndina of
Lelpdc. Darii« the Thirty Yean' War, the S««en Yeara' War
and tbe tnubtei cmMqutat vpoa tb« FttDdi Revolution, Ib-
tiade of tlw Leipdf fain comidenbly dccKoed, bnt It n
covoed after the aooew'Mi of Sanity to Ibt Gemao CiMoo
Union (ZaVwrna) iniS34, and le> the not IwcMy y«u» nfiid]
andateadilyiacreued. Since tlMa.owiBg lolbevcalerfatililii
of fnwunnnlfjilfin, the ttauactioal at tbe fain ba»e dbnlniahe
tn relative, though tbey bare incnwed In acttul. value. Ward
that can be lafely puttbaied by aanple appear at tbe fail- '-
Kaday itWrii'-ni qnttnlUica, whiW otban, wch a* hi
'lU 401
11* asd leather, wUch m|Blfe lo be aetnlty emnined. ibow
I nutked to incmise. Tie value of the ulei roiuidenbly
Ecceda £to,Dot>.Dao KleHin^; per annum. Tbe piincipal com-
lodity ii fun (chiefly AnKrioa and Ruuian), of which about
DC and a quarter miilion poundi worth are »ld annually,
[her articles dispcapd of are Itather, bides, wool, dotb, li"*-n
nd glass. The Leipzig wool-muket, bdd lor two day* in June,
IS also important.
In the iradei of bookselling and publishing Leipiig occupies
unique position, not only taking the £rs[ place in Cermany,
It even surpassing London and Pom in the number and (oul
due of its salea. There are upwards of nine hundred pub-
habers and iKri^seDen in the town, and about eleven tbounnd
u in other part* of Europe are represented here. Sevenl
idled boalseOets usemble In Ldpiig every year, and settle
Iheir (ccountl at their own exchange (,BudMituUtr-Binii.
Leipzig also containa about two hundred priniing-wotka, some
of great eiteitt, and e corresponding number cd lype-foundries,
blndlng-sbi^is and other kindred bdustriei.
book trades give emplgyment to over 15.000 penona,
ce 1S7S Leipiig has grown into an industrial town of the
ik. Tbe iron and machinery trades employ 4500 persons;
tile Industries, colton and yam (pinning and hosiery,
. ind the making of scientific and muuciil inslnunenis,
induding jHanos, i6yx Other industries indude the nuDDfac-
of artificial flowers. wai-d<Ah. chemicals, ethereal oils and
ices, beer, minend valen. lobacco and dgars. loce, India'
rush-work and paper, tbe preparation ol fuiv
J other bTinclcs,
These
carried On ID the suburbs of Flagwiu, Reudniti, Lindeuu,
Gohlis, Eniiltzsch, Sonoewili and the ncigbbouiisg town ol
ammumualiHu. — Ldpiig lies at the etotie of a network
of raifwayi ^ving it direct comrnunication with all the more
rtant dtiea of Germany, There arc sii main tine railway
IDS, of which the Dresden and the hiagdcbuig lie side
de in the north-east cotner of tbe promenade, tbe Thur-
in^an and Berlin stationa further away in tbe Bortiiem aaburb;
in the eastern is the Epenbnrg sUtion (for Bredau and tbe east)
and in the south the Bavinan sUtion. Tbe whole tralBc of
tbcse lUlions Is to be directed into ■ vast central sUtion (the
laigol in thewoiid}, lying on tbeiiteaid the Dresden, Magde.'
Imrg and Thuringian stations. Hie estimated cost, borne bj
Prussia, Saiony Ind the dly of Leipiig, is estimated at 6 mlUioa
p<mnds sterling. Tbe dty has an cilensive electric tramway
system, bringing all the oMlying tnbuib* into dose roanoloa
with the buaineBi quarters of tin town.
Peptda&m. — Tbe population of Ldp^ was quintupled wilhls
the 19th century, ridng {ram ji^S; la 1801 to 111,988 in itSi,
to 4s;,oB4 in 1900 and to joi^TO in 190s.
tbe Q^er and the PWtae, whu wu In exiitefice bdcire the year
loon and llj oaaw 10 the Slav wmd Upii. ■ lime tree. There was
abo a Geman aettlemcnt pear thii ipot. pretiably nwnd a castle
eieeted early hi the loUi eentiiiy by the Gennan r "
PowLer. Tbe district w». part ol ihe nark -• "-
biriinpa tt Mentburg wm Ike lords of em
place and la tbe IRb it cwnr into tlirpaw
ol Mdaaca, bda* eianted mne municipal
grave. Otto the Kldi, bdoe 1190. Ila iavi
BidM ol a iilaia iatencrted by tbe priodpal bighwayi
tbe WDibS^Slog Ldpsi ta> & podliOB ol ■ very irnportant
niBeserdat town. Ita carflefl trade wai bi the oh pcnduced at
HaDb and lu emetpclnii hihatatanta ccmnKted radi and bridges
to IMlea the louriiey of the traden aad tnvellerm irfmM way led
ta tic town. Sh» tdpi^ was kridr mrd ■• ■ depot by the
merdhanlt of NDrenberc. lAo carried od a conaldenble trade with
Poland. Poveis ol •ca^ovemmeiit were acquired by the CEUBdl
(AiO of the towa. the lmi»rlanre of whirh wai mhaneed during
utl^i«BS Inm tbe euason.
. 14SS Leipng fdl to the A&trtiae.or
ducal hnncK nl the taniily. whoii head^I>uice Cage pent new
rshts to the buiEhera. This duke, how™-- -» -I™ !.HrimL«a
When Saxony wu divide
4-02
LEIRlA-itelSNIG
'i tndt ind HtoD upon it* udvenky bi
. .-y br the kanb Iiatmoil
„ie adhcicBU of tile new dodnna; but
snor, Henry, LdniE aqceptnj the uatbing
7 duiing ihc war oTthf tigiit ol SchmaC
riicged by (he dtctor of SajBi^y, John
(Aptmrd. alEhoufth iu nbuib* wav de-
Plcuvnburg wen nbuilt by th« ctalor
, ..hnirdthcioriificaiioin. Undo- the ckcIDr
Auruilm I. cmieranlJ from IhE N«hrrl»nds wm tncouraawl to
Ktur in Lcipug and ita Irute with Hamburg and witii Eotland
w9» SRStJy eKtcndod.
Diu-ing tbe Tbiny Yean' War Lspaj (uflaTd bx liega ud cm
tour occaBiotu wat occupied by bottite troops beiaa retained by
the Svedea «a tecurity Tor tHv payment of ao indeinDily fiom
lUS to Idstk After (6si> its fbrtiicatiiHis wen oreBEthcntd , il>
CB put « « bettv foociD^; uid iti tndf^ tuecully with
-'"*-' -'^S" ro prouer; rawortaat.etua beinK taken
ition. Towanfitlieendgrtbelytkcatuiy
' Kmte wy lapidly. partly bceauie
.^ at FiHBldan-oa-tlw-Main caDsed
D Leipiit Duiiiig tbe Seven Yeaii'
-t ^.Hnted abcwv eoatributioa bua LeipiiKt
-. „,, .-,-,ii»ly intefiere vith ita pmaperitv. la 1764
-IE l<Hti6catiaa> were pulled down. The wnn lo tbeSnt decade
d the iqtb eefltnnr wen not od dn whole nnfavDuraUe to the
conaerce ol Leipng, bat in 181) aiil 1S14, owlni Is (he piaence
at eaorauui arnica in tba Deichbourbood, It uflend fjcatlY-
Aiuther revival, however, act in after the peace bI lSis,*aod thu
wai aided by the icoenoa <il Sanrny to the Gerniaa ZcAlveicin in
iSM, and by tbe openinf n( tbe fint raihiay a little later. In rSji
tbeto«wBtpn)VKledwithanewcoiiidtutioa,aiid£a iHi^aicheine
(or the reform of tbe univmily waa conplMed. A riot in . 1B4S.
tbe revolutionary oHvement el 1S4S and the PniBlan occupation
of iSM were merely pnsung ihadnwi. In 18;$ Lcipiif aoLUlied »
new lnponanc« by benming the Kat of the auprcae couit of tbe
?r„iR'
ore than ocdinaiy iinpoitanLf.
umEcnieia, iDUffit on the J7Th of SepICmbef
; barilcol Ltiiuig, known in Cerinany at the
in Octuba 181) between Napokoa and the
the nmt inlluauial body of linmy men h Germany, over vhom
lohann Chrianiph Cnttedud, likebta<enteinparwy,San»id Johnion.
m Eflilud, wrriwd a Idad it (itaraiy dictamahlp. Then, il ever,
Leipsg daKTved ^ eniihct ef a " Parte in miniatuTe " (^<Hi>onil
amnied to it by GoetJie in hii FaatL Tbe young Lcflaina pjoduicd
his nrvt'play b the Leipzia; theatre, nnd^ the nnivenjty counia
Goethe, Kln^nek, Jeu Pa<il RUter. Firhie ind SchelliDi among
ita alumni. SchiUei mi GeUert alio leaded for a tine inT^v,
aitd SeboAtian Bach and Mendeliaohn blled mubcal poeta here.
AnKxiE the celebrated naiivei of the town are the philoeophir
t_T,.B,.~i.l. erWagnr-
AUTHOunu,— For (be hiuory of Leipiif aee E. Hane. I>ti
Sla4l £afsv witf ikn Umuitmt, gatnpiiKk mi tIaiiiiiscM b-
ukriOnt (Lapiic, 1S7B]; IC CroHe, CHluiUt 4b Staii Uifat
(Leipai, itm-iB^}\ llachel, VmaUiaiuii'iaiaialiim laid Aiulcr-
wan 3tr SUl CfiMif Hi 1617 (Lelpi&, 1901]; G. Wusiminn,
Ami IMfiB ViTrmffmietl d-ikm, iSil): BOArlmdi ui iter
GtsdaOU Sr SbJi iBfiii O-t^tt, iSn): I^PUt dunk dm
JokriiaiBle, Alia) av CaiiUku JaLau^a SlaJuJiUi (LeipiiE.
iSii«
.-- -^iTKhrdd. Lripati C^oautdnstnt wmd GrtahoK
a.npzig. 1S87J ; Hanert. DU tarirafMiulll Lav ■<*' £liAniU>~,
Lc\pitii (Leipxig, iBgq): ^^tn, ilnHuukntidt Km Lfipni (Laipiiia.
. .- Fried&rg, Oil Unv '■" ' -'— ' " •■- • — '
CeuUiiUi Lnftin (LapliE. 1869-1895): and
._ 1 Lriptit (Leiptig, rws); F. ScilTit. Die Re-
n lriptit ELetpalB, iNjIl C. Bucbwald. Rijarmaliaiu-
'■"stadl i.
1903); E. Fried&rg, Dit UmttrsMI Ltipmgtn r„^ — ^
CtpiBaat (Lapzig. 1897^; F. Zamckc. Pit ^SlalmlmMciB
m^'ui^r,. T"' ".""..' ."
(fnuu (Goiha, t90Ii):Biedeiinann. GucjUctlcilirZ'i^iifir'Ci'aaHna
■mil (Lcjpiii, iKi); and Mnlilie. Dit lafm^ Knumriimiat *•
jj and j6 JiutfhuidrTl (Leipzig. J901).
LBinU. an epucopal city and the a^til of the diittid of
Lciria, ioimeily induded In Estieniadura, Ponogal, 90 the
river Ut and on the Lisbon-Figuetia da Foi nllwiy. - Pop.
(igoo) 44J9. The principal buMngi of LeLria are the ruined
citadel, which dalei from 113J, and the cathedral, a email
iBih cMlury The main aquBTe of ihe dty Is nined alter 1^
poet Frandaco Rodiiguo Lobo, who was bom here about 1 500.
Between Letna and tbe Aikniic there are extensive pine woods
known as Ihe Pinha! de Ltitii, niricfa were planted by King
Dinis (1179-131J) with trees imported from the Landet in
neigbbiHIihead there are ^ISs and imti foundries, oil veBs and
mineral sptlafp. Leiiia. Ihe Roman Calippo, was tjJien from
tbe Moors in rij^ by Alphonso T. CAffonso Kenriques). Kin^
Dtnia made it his capital. In 1466 the first T^rluguese printing-
press was eatabbshed here, Id 1545 tbe city was made an
episcopal lee. The admlnistralive district of Leiria coincides
with the north and norlh-west of the ancrent province (rf
Eatrfoiadura (j.b); pop. (1900) ijS.ysr, area 1317 sq. m,
LBllLBt. JAODB (c. 163S-164O. American political agrtalor,
was bora probably at Ftankfort-oa-Main. Germany, about ifijs.
He went to New Nethetland (New York) in 1660, married a
fottuee. The English Revolution of i5sa divided the people .
of Ne» York into two well-defined factioju. In general the imaH
sk^keepcrs, anuU farmers, sailon, poof traders and anisiiii
were urayed agaiiul (he patroons, rich fur-traders, merchanu,
lawyenaadenn™ officers. Tbe fonner were led by Leisler, Ibe
latter by Peter Sthuyler (1657-1714), Nidiotas Bayard (e. 16*4-
1707), Slepbcn van Cortlandt (t6ij-i7ac|,WIUIani Nlcolla [i6]7-
17 ij) and other teptesenlalives of tbe arisIocTalic Hndson VaDer
families. The " Leislerilns " prelend«l greater loyally to the
Proteitant succeaion. When neri^ of the imprisonmenl of Got.
Andnu In Massachusetts tras rcrelvcd, Ihey look posessfon on
the jitl of May iS«9 of Fort James {at (he (Outbem end of
Manfaat tan Island), ren>m«l it Fort WiDiain acdannmmced their
decerniinati«i to hold it until tbe arrival of a govemor CO
tloaed br the new sovcrogns. The arii'
ItevDluiion, but preferred to codtinne
aulhorily from Jams II. rslher Item risk the danj
regnum. Lieutenant-Governor FrandS Nicholson
landonthe i4thof JuDe,aR>niniII(e*of safet^wi „ .
the popular party, and LeislFr vaa appalDled tommander-ln-chief.
Under aliEbotity of a letter from Ibe homa govTrnmenC addmed
to Nicholson. *' or in his abaencc, to kuch as fat the time being
lakes care for preserving tbe peace and administering the U»t
In His Msjcity'i province of New York." he assumed Ibe title
of lieiKenaal-gDVsraoT in December 16S9, appi^ted a oodbcS
lud took charge of the gevcnunenl e( tbe entire province. He
aummooed the first Inicrcolanial Congresa in America, which met
In New York on (he iit cf May 1690 id plan concpted attioa
agtiiui Ibe French and Indiana. CidoBel Hewy Stoighlcr «**
ctHumiiBlanod goveinor of the pravince on the ind of Septembtf
16S9 bui did not teach New York luti) lbs i«th<d MaKfa 1691.
In the meantime Major Ricfaantlngiddtby and IwocompanlEt of
soldierahad landed (January ig, lOqi) and dtmmdad pnwtwlon
of the fon. Leislcr refused 10 surrends it, and after soma coo-
(ronrsy an attach wax mut» on the lyth of March in irbidt
two soldiers were killed and several wounded. When Sloughtei
arrived two days laler Leisler hastened to give ever to him tha
fort and other evidences of uQtbortty. He and his aorHB-law,
Jacob MUbomei were charged with UtUDn for lefuiing to aiib-
mii to Ingold^, were oiavicted, and on the ttith of May 1691
were executed. Tbere has be« much coBlravcny among
hitladans witb tegud both to the facU and (0
of Lcistei'a brief career M rulei in New York.
Sec J. R. Brodhtad, Hiilery of (ib Slali if fTtw Tarli (voL 9. New
York. ]87rJ. For (he documeati ctifinaeted with the ceaUiuveiiy
•« E. B.'O'Cailaghan,! acunUr; MHHrJ tf «U JDCt ^ Nm
Ytrt (wL a, Albany, iSfiO).
LBtUnO, a town In (he k&igdom tif Suony, pnttOy stuted
SQ Ibe Freibetser Kulde, v n. S. of Griranui by th« nflway
from Leiptli (0 Dresden vii DObdn. Pop, (ifosy 8l4T- Ob a
high twk above the lotra tie* Ihe oU castle of UOdioateln,
now uitiixed as administnth* oficn. The loduHilM Indude
LdiaUtaftwegl n
LKITH
nfttipillr- Abont uBa it paacd ioU
anmUDi Gnitncb, but iru piuduMd io iij? byiiie «
Fndenck L, who coamitttd It to the durgs of couou.
to MdiKP in ijAj, uiil lUB to Suoor-
UUTK. a niiuikipil and police burgh, and Hpon, oiuiilj ei
Midlothiui, ScothDd. Pop. <iQt>i} 17^9. It ia atuatcd
on the jouth sfeon of tba Firth of Foitli, it n. N.N.E. ol
Edinburgh, of iriuch it ■ the port ud wkhwbkfail jscoabr
bjr Ldtb W>lk, pnctkaSy ■ antiiwinB imt. It hu «tati
OD the North British iml CilcdoniMi ndiray*, ud > bnj
Ibc (NJ.R.) to PonobeUo. Lying at the aoalii at Ibe Wi
rf l^th. irtikh 19 oohhI by sevenJ biidga uid divida it i
tbe puiiha of North ud South Ldtb, It uicicho for 3I
along tht ihon oC the Filth Iiimd Sa£rM in the cut to d
GniitoB in the wot. That i> mmway foniiiiiinirat»» *
[n the EUablitbtd Church
Hiry's in Kitkpte, the paiiih dnuth ot South Ldih,
founded ra 14B3, and ■■> origiully crudfom but. u nttonii
in 1B51, anuBts of 4n allied iMve uid nonh-Htem tover.
H«e David Liodsajr (1531^1613), it* ralnister, Juna VI. '•
cliaplain and aftermrds bfdiop of R«, preached before the
king tlw thanksgivlog KTtam on the Gowrie coDspiixcy (1600).
Jiiba Logan, the hycm-wrltci and reputed author 4^ "TlieOde
10 the Cuckoo," waa nrmbter for tMnien yeui; and in lii
glavETard lies the Rev John HcuDe, anUior of Dmlks, a native
of LeJtb, Xear it m Coi«tItull«i StRCi (a St Jama^ Epfecopal
church (l86j-tft59). In Uie Early EngUsfa atyle by Sir Gilbert
Scott, with ao ap^iUl chaacd and a iplre i6a It. higb. Tbe
parish church of North Leith, In Madeln Stnel, '"' ~ '
isS ft higb. i> one 0! the iwt livings " ' "" ' "*
of Scotland. St Tbomaa'a, at tbe hcaa 01 anina oiae, in uie
Gothic (lyle, «u built in 1843 by Sir John CladMoiieof Fuque,
vbo— prior to his removal to Liverpool, vbcrt bi> >an, W. E.
Gladstone, mi bom— had been a merchant in Ldtb. The public
buDdinp are vbolly modem, tbe principal being of clautc
design. They indude tbe ctHIom house (rtis) in tbe Gredao
•lyle; Trimly House (1817), also Gredan, rontalning Sir Henry
Radium's portrait of Admiral Lord Duncan, David Scott's
" Vasco da Gama Rwmding (he Cape " and other paintingl;
tbe markets (1818); the town hall (iSiS), with an Ionic fa^c
on COnstitolion Street and a Doric porch on Chartotto Street;
the com ocbange (iMi) in the Roman style; ibe aExmbly
rooms; exchange buOdiogs; the public institute (lU;) and
Vidoriapubl!cb«tb»(l«9fl). TrinJtyHousewalfoundedinisss
19 a home for dM and dbnbled uUon, but on the dedinc of its
reienues it became the liceilslng authority for pilots, iu humane
oSice being partly fulMied fay the tiilon' home, established
about 1840 in a buOding adjoining The Signal Tower, and re-
housed In a handsome structure m the Scottish Barenial style
iniB83-iS84. Other chaiitablEinstilutionsindude the hospilnl.
John Watt's hospiial and the unatlpoi h«pital, Tbe high
school, buHt in 1806, for many yean a familiar object on the
west Diaigin of the Links, gave way to the academy, a hand-
some and commodious structure, to which are drafted senior
pu[rils frotn the numerous board schools for Frrc education in
the hitler brancbea. Titrt also is accoiORiodaTed the lechniral
coH^. Secondary instraclion is given also in Craighall Road
school. A btoniestaioe'of Robert Bums was unveiled in i8g8.
Lrith Links, one ol the homn of golf In Scotland, is a popular
pounds, and Lochend Loch is used lor bating and curling
There are small links at Ncwhaven, and in Trinily are Slathank
Park and CargilfieW playing ground. The eist^piei (1177 yds.
long) and the west pier (1041 yds.) are favourite promenades.
The waterway bdwecn them is the entrance to the harbour.
Ldtb cemrtery it situated at Seafidd and the Eastern cemetery
in Easier Road
The oldest industry is slnpbunding, which dales from ijij
Here In iS" James IV buUl the "SI Muhar'- "
wbilkdi
neikle 1
milted all tbe woodii m Krfe^Sicepl FalUaod wood, be»lde*
rope
and t'
_ bosiecy, btscuit-lskins, brewing, d _
lime-juice making. CU the old trade of glaB-making, which
began in 1682, scarcely a trace survivca. As a distrfhuting
((uaBtitics of wine from Sp*in. foitugaL and France. TUa
modatioD end <
•He t
1 old d
[-r8o7) cover lol acn; Vicloda Dock (liji) j anen
Albert Dock (iMj-iMq) lol acca; Edinbui^ Dock (1874-
1881) i6j aoBS; and the New Dock (1891-1901] 60 acre*.
Tbtn are several dry docks, of which the ihwc of Walea Gravinf
Dock (i8sS), tbe largest, measuna 370 iL by te ft. Spia cu
always be had (or more dock room by Fcclaiming the east sands,
•here in the 17th and iSIh ceotuiicl Ldth Racen were held,
tbe theme ol a hucnrwiadQcr^tfnpotm by Robert FogBBOB.
Apart from Tmiling trade there ate coutant ^■^■TflT to tha
hadiiv Buroptan poiu, the Uaitol Stales and the fiiilisk
wai (including coumiit tiade) i^JSAS7i that of ahipa clearing
the harbour I,9U.»T< 1^ nundiec of vesidi legiatered at the
port m» iij (net tonnage 14(1,791)). The value of importi
was £ii,SSj,S9o, of exports ^5,377,188. In summer there am
frequeqt enciuuans to the Bass Rock and the Isle of May,
North Berwick, Elie, Abodour, Alloa and Stirling. Ldtb Fort,
built in North Ldth in 1779 for the defence of the harbour, is
now the headquanen of the Royal Artillciy in Scotland. Leilh
is the head of a fishery disLricL The town, which is governed by
a provcst. bailies and council, unitca with Muiadfaurgfa and
Portobdio to said one member to parliament.
Leith figures as TnverleitS in the rDundation charter of HolyiQod
Abbey (1128). In 1329 Robert t. granud the barbew to the
nuiiMtxiei of Edinbuiili. who did aM dwari ub theii powir
wisely. Tbey (oEbade, lor example, the buiMiDB of ■tmta wida
,. ,_ . . n^lalion that -■ '" -"- ■- -
he enreme. I>uring the Rnluiits of itiife bclwern Scotland
EiwLand ia tf tualion txpoKd the port to allaclc tnth by lea
land. At least twice (in 1313 and 1410) ita ihipfiuw wa« buriKd
by the English, who also sacked the town in 1^44 — vhcn ibg 1st
"" ' of Hnlford destroyed the first wooden pier — and J547, In
nrondwld of the Romin Catholic and French party
..-., u 1^...: __ ~,j i—herseB
L'*!V5:.
LdtdburBh. In
of Guise, qi
SLTvi
MDnlateiBbcit. lit
KngUih allies. A nouM in (.oainiii i
and spadnu siiAce " cn£ted for
r-..:— D'Etft^'s wall, ptcrced by s
. if il euili. Thcold iQlboDl
I was walled and fmufied by
Chiriea I. is said
Maiy^seeit
Je playing golJ on tl
ipaign built the Cita
Es'lei, 'was penly dismantled
alldough rebuilt in IJJl, nul
, prtsoncd himiell in t;7).
eived the first tidian tA the
S'Jss;
.... _ iady'Vifrt- .,
_ up by the Pmlectoeas batteries, fn 169S the sailing
sf the first Daiien eipniiluia crealed treat eacilttnent. In I7IS
William Mackintosh of Borlum (1662-1 741) and his fora of Jacobite
Highlanders captured the atadel, of which only Ide name of Ciladd
Street and the archway in Couper Street hare preserved the memory.
A mile S.E. cf the links lies the andenl villafe ol RasTALaic.
tbe home of the Logans, from whom the sijpcnority o4 Ldth was
purchased in 1S53 by Ihequeeoregent. Sir Robert Logan (d, 1606)
was alleged to nave been one of the Cowrie ronapliators and to have
' imprison the king in Fast Castle. This charge. hoW'
Kit made uniD tbm yean after Ms death, when his
eihumed for trial. He was then fuund goQty of high
LEITMERITZ— LEIXOES
rfill cmalivT! pi
UmmUIZ (Ci«fh, UbmiHa), ■ (ovs and ttuacnpil « ot
Bolitmi»,4s m. N, o( Pragn* by nil. Pop. (1900J 15,075, numly
Germu. It Ucs sd Ihe ri^t buik of tbc Elbe, wbkh bccoma
here UTJgBble (or ttmatn uid b spanacd by in inn bridge
1700 ft. [d kngtb. The fine atlwdnl, fr>unded in loj?. wu
built in 1671 uid qonUini »iBe valuibk p<^nlii1(s- TfaeLbnry
of <bcc)»Kop>l palm, built between 1694 OI"! 1701, poueua the
oldest niapi of Bobeinii nude in iJiS by NIcoUiu CUudiuus
Of the oiber cburcbo thM oF
.3tb o
'D-hiU, wiib ii
iirkibli
bell loirer, diileif mm tie i sth centuiy. LdtmeriU ii lil
the midit of m very fertile counlry, called the " BobcitalBi
FuBdiaei'* which prDducel ^aat qiuDtitiev of coia, fruit, 1k^
■nd wines. The beer brewed berc enioyt > high leputithni
On the opposite binlf o( the river, where the Eger diidutgei
ktdf into the Elbe, Uc3 Thercsieniliull (pi^. 7046), an important
ganiMD town. It wai iDmerly an impaitaot [ortrw, erected
in ifte by the emperor Joseph II. and oamnl after hii
Harit Thensa, but the iortiesa wa> dismantled in tSSi.
^ Leitineriti wu orif inally the culle of a njfU count and ia fint
nentioAed, in 9031 in the foundatio
Uargarel ocu mgue. InllaiUn
■Dvrrned by the lawi of Magdeburg
having a special court of juriadiction — . . , ...
iwoblained. TbetownmcbadiuhliheridefieeafpcsHKTit
~ ' "V.. who beHowed epon il Wge liacis •{ foni
na and vineyaid». In -"- " -'" ''
■.■tj^w^ L.J t,^iitriqulsi.LeitmeriEKTei
ihand alio in Ihe revolt againit Ferd]
Wai, in the coune ol which miM il ihe Prouiaant inbatiitanu lelt
It; the propettv oT the B<rfkenuan niup^ beiDg givea lo Gcman
immigranta. Ine pinent tuihopiic waj olabliibed in 1655.
LBITMBR, OOTTUEB WILBBLIf (iS40-igw), An^Hun-
garian otientaliit, wu bom ml Budapest hi 1140. HewatiheKm
of a physician, and wis educated at MalU Protslant college.
At the age of fifteen be acted as an ioletpreler in the Crimean
War. He eolcrcd Kint's College, London, in i8j«, and in
1S61 was appointed prolcBOi of Arabic tad Hahanunedin law.
He became principal of the government coDege at Lahore in
1S64. and there oii^nated the term " DardiUan " for a pcullor
under Charles IV.. 1
I town ckartcr, and was
I "the Chalice,'
quenlly
in the I
which w
purely artificial distinctioii. He
i]uat>]e inlormatim on Cracco-Buddhiil tit
Indian ait. He spoke, lead and wrote iweniy-
)e founded an oriental institute al Woking,
■Ddioriomeyeaneditcillbe j4iiBftcQiMrteiy Jb*ic». He died
See J. H. SucqtKlel, Z.i/c oJ loinn itf Dr Inixr (1*75).
LBITIUH, a coonty of Ireland in Ibe province of Connaughl,
bounded N.W. by Donegal Bay, N.E. by Fermanagh, E. by
Cavan, S.E. by Longford, S.W. by Roscommon and W. by
Sligo. The area ia itij&i teres, or about 6u sq. m.
DDtlbcro ponioa of ibe county coniiiu o[ an elevated tabic
of which the hi^elt lunlDdM Mmg to the Tiuskmore Hills,
leaching i>ii ft.; with Benbo, ij6j fi, and Lackagh, 144G ft.
lo the soulbeni part the country is compaialivety level, and
b generally richly wooded. The uuniy toucheathenuLhcoas)
q[ Donegal Bay. but the coattJine is only about 3 m. The
priMipaJ river is the Shannon, rtich, issuing fiom Lough ADen,
Eoniis the Boulh-wesieni bqundaty of the county with Ros
common. The Bonnet rises in tbcDOith-wat and flow) toLough
CiQ, and the streams ol Drones tnd Dufl lepuate LeiltilD from
Donegal and Sligo. Besides Lough Allen, which ha* so area of
gqoo aires, the other prindpai lakes in Ihe county are Lough
Micnean, Lough Scur, Lough Caradice and Lou^ Mdvin.
The scenery of the nonb is arild and attractive, while in Ihe
ocichbourhood of the Shannon it Is of gnat beauty. Lough
Uetvin and the coast rivers tflord rod fidilng. the loo^ bdos
noted lor ila gillaroo tiout.
Melvii
unty has in geacnl t fkui ol CaibonUtm**
I forms findy scarped hills as it reaches lbs
f. TheunduIyiDgsandstoneappearsatLaugh
south. The Uppei Caibooiletout scries, dipping gently K
' form mounlamous counlry round Lough Alien, when in<
of Slieve Anieiin tecordg the abundance of day-iioutone
beneath the coal seams. The sandtloius and shales of Ibis sciitt
scarp boldly towards ibe valley of the Bonnet, across which tisei,
' picturesque contrast, the heatber.cU(l ridge ol andoit RnciM
hich forms, in Benbo, the north-east end of Ihe Oi Mcuntainl.
he ironstone was smelted In the upland al Cncvelea dosni
• 1859, and the coal is worked in t few thin seams.
The climate is moist and unsuitable for grain crops. On lbs
ghei disliicts the soil is stiff and cold, and, though aboondinf
. stones, letenlive oE moisture, but in the valleys then, art
ime fertile districts. Lime, mail and Bniiar manuiea are
jundani, and on the coast seaweed it plcniifuL The propartita
oi tillage to pasture b roughly as i to j. FoUtoes are grown,
oats, the piindpal (nin (fop, an scanty. The live stock
ists diiefly ol cattle, pigs and poultry. Coarse linent foi
eatk purposes are manufaclured and coarse pottery is alto
e. The Sligo, Ldlilm and Northern Counties railway,
lecthg Sligo with EnniskiUen, creases the northern pan of
the county, by way of MsAor Hamilloni the MuUingu and
of the Midland Gnat Western touches the SMilb-
lundaiy of Ihe couniy, with a sUIion at CtmA-m-
ShanWHi: whik csanecting with this line at Dioniod It the
Cavan and Ldtrim railway lo Ballinamote and Atignt, and to
Belturbet In cotinty Cavan.
The popohitlon {78,618 in iS«i; tihUi in igoi) decietiet
owing 10 emigrtlion, the decrease being one of Ihe ntost acritut
shown by any Irish county. It includes neariy 00% of Roman
Calbolics. The imly towns are Cairick-oo-Sbinnon (p<^ iiiS)
and Maitor Hamilton (943)- The county is divided iols Eve
buoniet. It is within the Connaught circuit, and assizes are held
at Curick-ou-Shaanon, and quarter sessions al BallinasKxe,
Cairick^n-Shannon and Manor Uamillon. It is in the Protestant
diocese of Kiltnore, tod the Roman Catholic dioceaea of Aidagh
and KiloMre. Ia the Irish House ol Commons two mcmben
were returned for Ibe couniy and two for Ihe boroughs of Canidt-
OD-Shuiaon asd Janestown, but at the Union the boeou^ >tie
dislTanchised, The counly divisioiu aio termed the Monh <uid
South, each returamg oae member.
With tluteiTito(y*hichaI(erwaidsbecametfae couniy Cavan,
Leitrim formed part of Brcnny or BrcBoy, which was divided
into two priodpalities, of whidi L«iirim, under the name of
Hy Bmirk-Brcany, formed the western. Being for a long lime
in Ihe poiaesaion of the O'Rourkts, descendants of Bodsick,
king of Ireland, it was also called Bienny O'Komke. This
[ainily king mainUined ill independence; even in 1579, irhea
Ihe other eilstbig counties of Connaughl were CTcatod, the
creation of I^lrim was deferred, aod did not lake place until
I sSj. Large coDfiHationi were made in the reigns ol £liiabetb
and James I., in the Croinwelliaii period, and alici ihe Revolu-
tiou of 16SS.
There are " druMical " lemains near Fent^ and at Letter-
fyan, and important menaalic tuioa at Creevelca near the
Bonnet, wilh several antique monaments, and in the parish of
Fenagh. Then was a flourishing Franciscan friary at James-
town. The abbeys of Miriull, AnnaduS and Drumloue are
converted into parish chuidies. Among the men notable old
caslks are Uanor Kamillon Caslk, odginally very ealemive,
but now in ruins, and Caslle John on an island in Lough Scui.
There is a small village named Lcstrim about 4 m. N.of Csrrick-
on-Shannon, which was once of enough importance to give its
name to a baiiHiy and to Iht county, tod it said to have been
the seat of an early bisho(mc
UlXfiU. a suport and harbMir ol tefap ot noctbem
Ponugali in 41° 9' lo' N., «• 40' 35' W.. 3 m. N. of the moulb
of the DouTO. LeixOts is included in U» ptiisb of Uatcainbo*
(pg|t. 1900, 7^90] tad coBstiUitca the main pan of thi city al
LEJEUNE— LELAND, J.'
OpoiU (f .(.), nth lAick it ii connacled by an clHtric IruDwaj.
The baibODT, of tttifickl coiutmtioD,liiu an uea ol over ate
■en*, uid idmiti vmh>> of any liie, Ihe depth it the entniin
bting amrly 54 ft. The (ruuference of cargo to and from ihipa
lyint <» the Laxea baain u effected enlirefy hy meani of lighten
frain Oporto. In addhioa lo vine, &c., [ram Oporto, laigi
bmnbert of endgranta to South America are taken on board here.
The Inde of the port is nainij in Britsh handi, and laige
Qtuubera of Biftiah sbipa call at LeiiOes on the voyage between
TJiboD and Liverpoot, London or Soothampton.
LEJXCK& LOna yRAKCOIS, BUXOM (i7;6-ig4g), Fnmcb
gencial, paflltr, Itid litbographer, waa bom at Vetiailles, At
aidOHle^canp to Cnenl ficrlhler be took an active part in many
of the Ntpokook oinipaigiia, vbich he made Ihe BubJKU of an
important letin of baitle-pictun*. The vogue be ujoyed la
due to the tmth and vigoui of fait •ork, nhich ou goKnlly
eneoilcd from aketchea and atudiea made on the battlefirid.
When hit battle-ptcturei wen ihown at Ihe Egyptian Hall in
LfHidon, a raU had to be put up to prated them fnm Ihe eager
dowds of slgbtKcn. Among hii chief works an " The Eotiy
of Chariea X. inlo Parii, 6 June i8>; " at VenaiUei; " Epiiode
of the Prucnin War. October iSo;" at Douai Muteum;
"Man!ngo"{i»oi);"Lodl,""'nubor,""Aboukir"(i»o4);"The
Pyiamidi" (1806);" Patsaeed the Rhine In 1795 " (1S14}, and
" Moduiira " (iSii). The German ounpalgn of tSab brought
him to Munich, where he visited ihe workshop of Senefelder,
the invefitoc of lithography. Lejenne was so fascinated by the
potlibilitiea of Ihe new method that helhen and there made the
drawing on atone of hii famous " Cosaa^ " (printed by C. and
T. Seoefelder, iSoA). Whilst he wai liking his dinner, and with
his hones baniessed and waiting lo take him back to FBria.
one huadred pmofa were ptiatH. one ol which he aubse-
qaeally rabmitted lo Napoleon. Tlie Intiaituciion of lliho-
graphy into Franca was greatly due to the efforts of Lejcolie,
Many of his battle-picturea were engraved hy Coiny and
See Foonder'Suloviie, Li CMial U}nmt (Paris, lOnin U
UKUX, Ihe stage name of Henri Lools Cain (173B-T778),
Ftench actor, who was boni in Paris on the 14th of April 177S,
tbesonolaiilvenmilh. HcwasedDcaledattheColltgeMiUBtiD,
and joined an amateur company of playeit sgainst which Ihe
Comtdic Francaise obtained an injunction. Voltaire supported
[□e. Owing to the hostility
a struggle of seventeen months
a XV., he waa received at the
,ie rMes,
It, vflh irregular i
re Herod in JVorisi
lof th
Hisni
connected with a number of inportint scenic refoims- It was
he who had the bcnchet removed on which privileged spectators
[orinerly sal sacumbeting the alige. Count Lanngais paying
for him an excessive indemnity demanded. Lekain aEsoprotested
against (be method of slng-song declamation previieni, and
endeavoured lo correct the coeluming of Ihe plays, aJlhough
unable to obtain the hialonc accuracy at which ToJma aimed.
He died in Pari* on the 8th of February 1778.
His eMest Kn published his Uhnnni (iSoi) with hia eoRnpond-
OBce with VdwiR, Garrick and others. Tbey were reprinted with
a prelacc by Talma in Himeirei tut rati iramnUgtit {ItiiSr)-
LBUHD. CHARLES OODFRET (1S14-190]), American
of August 1S14, and graduated at Princeton in 1845. He afti
wards studied at Heidelberg, Munich and Paris. Ke wu
Paris durioglhe levolution oliS4S,Bndu»kBn active psitin
He then returned lo Philadelphia, and after being admitted
Ihe bar in iSsr, devoted himself to conlribuling to periodica
editing various magazines and writing books. At Ihe iqiening
Um Civil War he started at .Boston Ibe CanlintHlti ilat/aim,
the humorous author o( Hails Brtilmaim'i Parly aid Bdlati, •
wed by other volumes of the same kind, collected
in 1871 with the title of Hom Brtiimanm's Ballad!, These dialect
poems, burlesquing the German American, at once became
wpular. fn iS^ he vent IDEurape,andIiU iftSo was occupied,
chiefly in London, with literary work; after reluming to Phila-
delphia for six years, he again made tiis home in Europe,
generally at Flomice, where he died on the aoth of March 19OJ.
Lelind was a serious student of folk-tore, paitindarly of the
"_ ieIaltir(r*e£iitfij*CyfiiuaiTd<ieir
lantmiee, iSji^ Tie Cyfiliia, 1S81-, Cy^iy Stncry and FerlKtii-
leUini ■ ■ ■ , iS<II, Ac.) befag recogniaed at valuable conlribO'
'ons lo Ihe literature of the subject. He wat president of the
ist European folk-tore congress, held in Paris in iSSg.
His ether publicatlona include fMlry and Uyikry af Drtami
'855), UtiHir KatFi Slitlcli-itoi (1855), Piilimf af Trmd
(t8s«),5i(w*iM.>T*BBiW(rB«j),Hc>M'rBMio/^eiigj(iB6i),
Tin Music Lisson ej Cm/uciia [1870), Egyflian SlieliR-bcok
(1873), Abrdiam lAmidn (.870). Tit Uincr AfU (1&80),
Aliirnqnin Liin<di ef NtK E^i^nTid (lii^). SiTip of lla Sra and
layi «/ iht lAnd (iS^s), HoHi Brtilmatm in Tyrol C'Sm), One
Hai<ini PmfiUMt Ads <i8«7), UipaUilM Utendi of Vcrpt
(IS99), Kulatkat lit MaiUr, and elktr Alt/mtuin Poemt [190J,
with j. DynCley Prince).
See hit Jifnwiri tl vols., 189]). and E. R. Fennell, C, C. lulwul
L£LUfP (Leyunh or Lavlonde), JORH (c. 1506-155)),
English aoliquary, wasbotn in London on the ijlb of September,
ihably in 1506. He owed his education at St Paul'j school
del William LUly, and at Christ's College, Cambridge, to Ihe
kindnetsof a patron, Thomas Mylcs. Hegtadualedal Cambridga
' ]bsequenlly studied at All SouU College, Oiford,
der Fransois Dubois (Sylvius). On his relum 10
England he look holy orders. He had been tutor to Lord Thotnai
of the jrd duke of Norfidk, and lo Francis Haslingt,
arl of Hunlingdon. Meanwhile his learning had
d him to Henry Vm., who presented him lo the
toiy of P
if Calais i
:cords.
cripls 1
icliis of antiquity in all the cathedrals, colleges
houses of England. Probably from 1534, and definitely Irom
through England and Wales. He loughl to picserve the MSS.
scattered at Ihe dissolution of Ihe monasleiies, but his powers did
not eilend to the actual coilectlon ol MSS. Some valuable
additions, however, be did pnture fat the king's library, chiefly
from Ihe abbey gf St Augustine at Canterbury. He had received
a special dispensation permitling him to absent himself frohi fab
itinerary he received the rectory of Haseley in Oafordshire;
his support of the church policy of Henry and Ciaruner being
further rewarded by a canoary and prebend of King's College
(now Christ Church), Oaford, and a prebend ol Salisbury. In
" ■ ■ (pr. 1546), addressed to Henry VIII. i
'545, b
lehad
collected in his journey) a topography of England, 11
of Ihe adjacent islands, an account of Ihe British nobility, and a
greal history of the antiquities of the Brillih tales. He tailed
over his papert ai bis house in the pariah of St Michael le Qucme,
Chcapdde, London, but he was not destined lo complete these
great undertakings, for he was certified Insane In March rjja-
and died on the ]8th of April ijji.
Leland trai an euct_ observer, and a dlliient ttudent of loc^
. The bulk of hl> wr
1576, After p
n MS. a
nebylohnSlo.
greater part of
an fOBs ^f kim In a
V.A.CDpui(er (Uap-
4o6
Ldai>d'>MSS.w
LELAND, J.— LELEGES
t) uiM TIh Hmnnry of Ji
»• odiud by Tbonui Hcu
^iiioni In I7U and 1770).
«'ia were rc^dii'^ hv Mtn
■ -■ '4Uht
I, hi four loUo MS. niluma.
in.idiKdintothe[
pcwt of HiAe mcrii. hk humi bmoiu piece being ihe
iuj)Liiboiwiiie(tlcnrvVIII. Many of hU minor
led in Hcmc'i cdilion of tbe Ilaunrj and ihc
(Oiford, 177J). A life <A LcUnd. atl^
If. 1750), Jrcni the libniy of Sif Thomas Philllppt, prinlcd in 1896
«!«ilAini a biblii>^niph'y. 5cc alio the biocraplty by Sidaey Lee, in
UUMD, JOHN (1691-1766)1 En^ish Nancoalbniiist divine,
WM born at Wigan, LancaahirVt and educatnl in Dublin, where
he made luch pngKB that in 1716, withonl having alieiided
any cidlcse or hall, he wai apptnnted linl auiitant and aClcrwanli
lote paslor ol a tongrfgalion of " -'-^■■^in^J in New Row.
ThB office he conimued to fill unlil hii dcotii ua ....: ..' h of
Januiiy 1 766. He cecdvcd the degree el D.D. rram Aberdeen
in \u<). His lii» publicalian mit A Dt[nKt e/ ChriiliaiiUy
(iT]l). in reply lo Mjiihew Tindal's ClaUI'anily ai M 01 «c
Crij/ios; il wai succeeded by his Diw"«c ^ ii(*«i'Iy 0/ (*{ OW onJ
New reMMieiiliiii«rIa<(i7j8),]nansweito T)u Uiaal Philnt-
pher of Thomas Morgan; in 1741 he published two vnlmncf,
in ihe form of Iwo Icden, being Rtmaris ea (II. Doclwcll's]
ariiliamly tal feanJal m ArfKmcnl; and in 175J Rrfitiima
es Oit talc Lord Bolintbrttc'l LeUas on Ikt Study tad Ulc cj
Illitvj. His Vim nfOit PriMipat Delilial Wiitrrs Hal km
Qpptand in Bn^aad was published in 1754-1756. This is the
chief wort! of Lclind— " most woRhy, painsliking and common-
plice of divines," as Sir Leslie Stephen called him— and
, and ii
every
student of Ibc dcisLic movement of the 18th
Hit DitaxBsa 01 nriimj Subjntl, with a UJt fnfyti, was
publifhcd potthumouiijr (4 vol*,, 1760-17^).
LBLAHD STAimaD JB. VRIVERBITy, near Palo Aha,
California, U.S.A., in the bcaulilul SanU Claia valley, was
founded in 1SS5 by Lrliuid Sbuifonl' (iSi4-iS«j), and by his
wife Jane I.aIh[op Stanfotd (1815-1^5), as a memorial lo thdr
only child, Lelind Stanford, Jr., who died in 1884 in his sevcn-
icenlb year. The doors weie opened in iS^i to jj? students.
The nniverity campus consists of Stanfotd'* (ormci Palo Alio
farm, wliich comprises about qooo acres. From the campus
(here ate charming views of San Francisco Bay, of the Coast
Range, panicuiarly of Mount Hamilton tome JO m. E. with the
Lkk Obiervaioiy on its summit, of mountain looihills, and ol
tbe magntltcent redwood fofests toward Saitlsi Ctu&
The building deagncd originally I9 H. H. Richardson
and completed by hb sacccnors, Shepley, Rulao and Coolidgc.
are ol mil buS sandstone In ■ Hyle adapted from the old Cali-
fornia mlisloa (Hoorish-RDnianesqiie) architeciurc, being long
and lov? with ^de colonnades, open arches and red tiled roofs.
An DOtcr surrounds an inner quadrant of building, Tbe
'Susfonl Tu born in Watervllet. New Ynrk; Kudled hi~ in
Albany; mnoved to CalHocnla in 1652 and went imo bu^rm* ^^
MiehigaB Blulf, FLicer minty. wheoee he mnoved to Sacrai
In iBs&; wii niadc ^nilent ui 1S61 at the Ceotnl Pj "
Inner quadrangle, about n court wUcb {* $86 Ay 14<S ft. and Is
fued by a continuous open arcade uid kdonied with large
circular beds of tropical plants and flowers, conaiali ol twelve
onc-slorcy buildings and ■ beautiful memorial diiucb. 01 the
fourteen building ol the outer quadrangle lomc ttt two storeyi
high. A magnib^enl memorial ucfa (100 ft. high), (dcsncd with
a frieic designed by John Evans, representing Ihe "Progress
of Civilization in America," and forming the main lalnay,
was destroyed by the earthquake of [906. Otitsidr the quad-
rangles are other buildings— a muieum of »« and trcbarojop,
based on coUcctions made by Leiand Stanford, Jr., cbnakal
ol Ihc founders, &c. There is a fine arbocelum f joo acres] and
a cactus garden. The charming news, thegraceand harmonious
coloUTBof Ihc bulldLnp,aIullhe Irapicvegetationmakcacampus
d( wonderful beauly. The sludcnia In ijioj-tgoS numbned
'7l\ of whom 116 were graduates. 94 special studitnts, and
5<M •mitien.' The university library (with the libury of the
law drparlmenl) contained in 190S about 107,000 volumes.
A marine Inological laboratory, lounded.by Uraolhy Hopkins,
is maintained at Psdiic Grove on the Bay ol JdonOIty. The
univeniiy hu *n cmlowmcnt from its foundcB estimated at
tjo,ooo,oos. including three gnat eslato with 8j,cioa acres tt
form and vineyard lands, and sew*] smaUcr tntcis; but the
endowment was very largely in Inteiest^ieuing Kcuritiea,
income from which was temporarily cut oS bi the tally yean
ol Ihe onivcrsiy's life by hiigaiion. Tbe foanden t^shcd Iht
univeniiy " lo qualify students for pcrsaiUl (ucten asd direct
le the public welfare by nerciibw
umanily and civfhialion, leAchlng
dated by law, and inculcaiing lova
pTuici[dcs of government as derived
lnrni Ihe inalienable rights of man to life, liberty and tbe punuil
of happiness." There are no inHciibk oUrance tcquircmenU
as to particular iludin eicepi English compos'lioa la cnsut*
a degree of menial matuiity, Ihe minimum amount ofprtpantioa
is tied as that which should be given by four years ink secondaiy
school, leaving to.thc applicants a wide choice of subjects (js
in 1006) ranging from ancirnL hiitaiy to waodworUnt aitd
machine shop. In Ihe curriciJum, liberty perhaps even greater
than at Harvard is aUowed as to " declives." Woifc on lonc
one nufOT subject occupies about one^ird ol the undergraduate
couTTc; the Temainfng two.|hirds (or nme) b purely dective.
The influcoce of SKtarianism and polilia b barred from the
univenity by its chaRcr, and by Its private origin and private
suppett. At the tame time in lis policy it b pnclically a Mate
university ol tbe imat liberal type. laalructton il ealirely Irc
Tbe president of the univECsity hat tbe inilialivaio all appoint-
4nentsandinallmattasa(genetalpaticy. Within the university
lacidty power lies in anacxdemiccouncil.Bnd, morepaaticularly,
in an advisory board of nine prafesson, tlecliid by tbe academic
covnril, 10 which all profiositioni of the president are aubmitted.
The growth o( Ihc university has been steady, and ita ecnduct
caiefnl. David Slair Jordan' was its first prtaidenl.
See O. H. Elliot and O. V. Esion, Sl^ri U%
^ . . bunt the Snt
the. Sierra Nevada: was gorerr
Vma firm (JJ.Mo'a^" in lil
vuryird in the world (lljooac.
in Butte county, and the Palo Alts Inediiig
horse of hia fametu Thocv — *■' — ' ^^-^
Palo Alto and AdvcitiKt,
SjXir
. iS6i-iB«]. and
'ner of Ihe great
tinlnfi the largest
U jSan FiawKo, 189^], and il
ULBOBS, tbs
people
Cmk lands.
peoplca ol which 11
applied by Greek 11
9I publicationi ol the
te number of women attending th
rmiaa in linitod Hy the lonnduii
>t CslnefviUe, New Vorl
in laSj-ISfi wu pre^dem o( Ihe univeniiy of Indiana, when
[mm 187* he had been pntfeaior ol aoaloni and la iSgi ma
elected pmidctit ol Leiand Stanford Jr. Uuimiiiy. An eniaant
■chthyDWin, he wrote, with Barton Warren Evermann {b. 1B51),
ol the UnTtoi States Buirau of Fiiheriev Filter '/ fotlh I'd UWU
A^rriia (4 wl... 1896-1900). and Food and GtmM Fiibi of Itiirlh
4iv*a (igmJ: and mp>i*i ,1 C«A M lis Jtari; V Ada (i(Ef}.
LELEWEI^-LELONG
407
bk. B.. uid UkEi luHtmt is not spcdGn). Tbty are
Irmn the Caiiam, wilb whom sonu later wrilen coaiiBca UKm;
they have a king Alta, and a lown Pedasus vbich was sacked
by AdiiDes. The name Pedasus ocnn (i.) near Cydnis, (ii.)
in the Troad on the Satnioeis river, (iii.) in Carta, as well as
<iv.) in Mesenia. Alcaetn (7tIi-Mh centuries B.C.) calls An-
tandnis in the Troad Ldcgian, hot Herodotus (jlh century)
nilEtitatcs Felasgian (;.>.). Gaigan in the Troad also counted
as Lelegtan. Phetecydes (sth ctnluty) atlributed to Leleges
the coast land of Carii from Epbeius to Pfaocacs, wiih theblandi
of Samos and Chios, pladng the " true Carians " farther ssulfa
from Ephcsus to MDclus. If thii statement be fmin PhR«7ila
of Leros <t. 4B0) it has great weight. In the 4lh ftfltoiy, how-
ever, PhiJiplius of Theanjela hi south Caria docrfba Lelegti
■tin surviving as serfs of the true Csiiini, and Sirabo, in the
lit century B.C., allributei to tlie Lelegej a well-niiikEd group
of deserted torts, tombs and dweUingi arhich ranged (and can
mH] be traced) from the neighbourhood of Th*an(t!a and
Halicamassos is far north ai Milelia, the wulhem limit of
the " true Carians " of PhnwydM. PLuiirch aba implies the
Knorit cristence ol Lelcgim serfs tt Tralla in the interior.
a^ In Greece and tiit Aegean^ — Asin^epaasageintbeHesiodic
catatague [ft. 136 Kinkel) pbcrs Lelcgts " in Dnicilion's time,''
tt' as a primitive people. In Locris in central Greece. Not until
the 4lh eenlnry B.C. does any other writer place them anywhere
wnt of the Aegean. Bnt the conluuon of the Lelcges with (he
Caiians (nnmlgranl conqoerots akin lo Lydlans and Mysiani,
and probably to Phrygians) which first appears in a Cretan
legend (quoted by Herodotus, but repudiated, as he says, by
the Caiians themselves) and is repeated by Callisthenes, ApoUo-
' " B their (half
Meanwhile other
In Bocotia, west Aramania(Leacas). and later again fn Theualy,
Euboei, Megara, Lacedacmon and Messcnia. In Messenia they
were Tcpulcd Immigrant founders ol Fylos, and were connccled
IRIh the seafaring Taphians and Teleboans of Homer, and
distinguished from the Pelasgians; in Lacedaemon andiuLeudai
they were beiieved to be aborif^nal. These European Leleges
tnuit be tnteipteted hi connexion with Ihe recurrence of place
Dames like Pedasus, Physcus, Larymna and Abae. (a) in Caila,
and (t) in the " Lefegian " paris of Greece; perhaps this b the
result of some early migration; perhaps It a also the cause
of tbuc l,elegian theories-
Modem speculations (mainly coroliarks of In
Id Utile ol value to the Creek accoinlt quotn
yilij^iaiu ;"£ W. _...^,
Cieete (pneiicany the Greek view) \ G. F. Uni
Biien," m MiUffu, Sappt. ii. (iMj), niab
and deiim Ihcir name Inn XoUfw (c(. the nam
E. Curtiul iHiMry tf Cnat, U dittinguiihed
of niicent Aegean culture. Most later writi
F<irSinbe'm"l.elciian" nKinuments, cf. Patot '
•f Hillimic Shdks. ni. iB»^o.
LELEWSU JOACRta (i;K6-i86l), Pol!^ historian, geo-
oIMarch 17S6. His family came Irom Prusaa in the eariy [»n
oi the iSIb century; his grandlathcr *as appointed physician
10 the reigning king ol Piilind, and his (alhet caused himMU
to be ndturaliied as a Polish ciliien. The orighial form of (be
name appears 10 have been LblheHel. Joachim was educated
school at fCrzemienlec in Vofiiyiua, in 1S14 teacher ol histt>ry
at Vilna, and in 1S18 professor and librarian at Ihe university
ofWarsaw. HereluntcdtoVilnain iSii. His lectures en joyed
great popularity, ahd enthusiasm fell for him by the students
is shonn in the beautiful tines addressed 10 him by Mickiewici.
But this very circumstance made him obnotious 10 the Fusslan
government, and at Vilna Novosillsev was Ihen all-poweriul.
Lelcwel was removed from his prufessorship in 1K24, and returned
addUiilcnf«l
rOberden V
to Wamw, where he was decled 1 deputy lo the diet In rgf^
He joined Ihe levolutionary movetnent wHh more enthusiasin
ipemr Nicholas I. i&thiguishcd
19 rebeli, did not appear la
advantage as a man 01 actnn. On the suppremion ol the
rebeDftm he made his way in disguise to Germany, and sub-
sequently reached Paris in rfijr. The government of Louis
Philippe ordered him to quit Fimch territory in 1X33 at (he
roqiKst oithe Rusdan ambaasadar. Thecauseof IhlscKpulsiao
is sard to have been his activity in writing revolutlociary pro-
clamations. He went to BnisacLs, where lor nearly thirty yctit
he earned a scanty livelihood by his writings. He died on the
i«th of May iMi in Paris, whither he had removed a few dayi
pteidoualy.
Ldewel, ■ man of austere character, simple (as(ea and the
loftiest conccplion at honour, waa a lover of teaming for its
own sake. His literary activity was enormous, extcndhig Iron
his EJda Shn^imiwsta (rSor) to hii Ctopapliia da Anha
[1 voh., Paris, iSjr}. One ol bis most imporiant pubtiralioni
was £d Gtapupiit in maytn W (S vols., Brustcls, iSjt-iSj)),
with an alias (rSw) of fifty plates entirely engraved by himself,
lor he rightly attached (Dch imponanee to (he scceraty ol his
maps that he would not allow (hsm to he executed by any one
else. HtsworksonPoliflh history are baaed on minute and critical
study of Ihe documents^ (hey were collected under Ihe title
Ptiska, iatjt i ntay jtj nafalnytKat (Pdatid. hit Hiilory
ami Again ntniytd), in » vols. (Poscn, igj3'i876). He In-
scale, hut never BCcom|4ished the talk. His method fs shown
in (he little history 01 Poland, first published at Warsaw ia
hiUsb in 1813, under the tide Dtirit Pdslii, and alterwardi
almost rewritten in the Hiilnrrdi /W<>tiir<) volt., Paris, 1844).
Other works on Polish history which may be especially mentioned
■R Lt FeUtiH an iigyen igi (3 vols., Posen. 1846-^1851), an
edi(>on of (he »r«.V/c ,f Uallktf, CjIdIcw ' {iSt 1} ind Ancinit
kemiricis g/ Ptliik LepilaHeH [Ksltti mtov p<^Hch i moM-
meckkk). He also wrote on the trade of Carthage, on Pyiheai
ol Marseilles, the geographer, and two important works on
numismatics (La fltmlsmalijui du mtyn t[e, Paris, 1 vob..
iSjJ; £liida numliMaliqiui, Brussels, 1S40). While empbycd
in (he univiisiiy library of Warsaw he srudied bibliogra.phy.
and the Irtdti ol his labours may be seen in his BibllBpufanyik
Kilat 'Wl' (-d Cnfle 1! Botki M Bihliepafky) ( 1 vols., Vana,
iSli-lliS). The characteristics ol Lelewel as an historian are
great research and power to draw inferences Irom his facts;
his style is (00 offeii careless, and his narrative is not [dciuresque,
but his eipiTSsions ate frequently terse aitd incisive.
in the aulobrotrmptiy (.lAnllirM vkUr PrptmiHnt Raaulia ailj
yugifnu n PdiA UalUri) [lintec] in hii Palita.
LBLONO, JACQUES (i««s-i;ii), French bibliographec, was
born at Paris on the tgth ol April i66S' He wU a priest of Ihe
Oratory, and was Ubrarian to the establishment ol (he Order
In Paris, where he.spent his life in seclusion. He died at Paris on
the rjlh of August tjii. He lirsl published a BMhrkna lacn
(170Q), an index ol all the editions ol (he Bible, Ihen a BlU'if-
Ikiqiie kislBrlqnt it la France (1719), a volume of considerable
siie. containing 17,487 i(enis Lo which Lclong 9omc(imcs appends
useful notes- His work is far from complete. Hevainlyhopcd
(hai his friend and successor Fa(hcr Desmolc[s, would continue
it; but it waa resumed by Chatles-Mirie Fevrel dc Fonlette,
a councillor of (he parlemeni ol Dijon, who spent fifteen
years of his lile and a great deal of money in rewriting (he
Bibliakiqat kultri^ia. The Urn two volumes (1763 and r76«)
CDn(aiiied aa many as 19,143 i(ems. Pevret de Fontetle died
on (he i6th of February 1771, leaving Ihe third volume almost
finished. It appeared In i77i,Ihanks1aBarbauddeLaBruyjn,
wholaterbroughtout the 4th and jth volumes (177s and 1778).
la Felnica ol VIncenliui
mgly avribed by Lelewct
Sd PoHhMI, BMiMtKt
4.08
LKLVJ-LEMANS
lalfaUDevBditisiitlw BtUiOttlfiH ki4ltrit*c [t a wuk «t nlcitiuc
ol Ihc higkcK order; il it Mill at pat value.
LBLT, UK PBTBR ([617-iaSo) £a(Iuh painler, «u boni
■I Soot, WeMplttlu, in 16<7- Hi* '•'li«. ■ miJiurj captain
and ft utivo ol Holland, wai originally callnl van der Vae«;
the nicknaim of La Lyi ot Uly, by which he waa gtMijily
koan. wa adepled by his wo a> a surMmt Aflcr .ludy.ng
lor two yi»r» uoda Taa de Crcbb«, an aitiat ol aome nole
at Uaailem. Ldy. inductd by ibt psuopage of Chaikt I. for
the &u art*, nmond Id England io 1641- The™ be ai firet
pointed hWorical »ubj«H and Uodacapc; he aoonbecauw »
cnuBCDt in hii profaaion ai to b* employtd by Cha.le* lo paint
hii ponrail ihortly allet the death of Vandyck. He aiiervianU
portrayed CramweU. AIlheResLorslionhijgemujandagrnable
Duuien won the (avmrof Charlnll., who wade hjm hu slale-
painln and alleiwards Imighled him. He lonned a lamgul
eoUectioa, lie beM oJ hia time. cmtainiiiE drawingj. pnnH aotl
^i1i,^Hr^«^''>^^. ,bo.wever ,„ Vaodyck.
iriutD in lOEae of hii most <ucce»lu1 pieces, he almoat nvali.
Wy'a'paiBtiBgl are caieluKy fiaisbni, warm and dear in colwii-
im uhJ aniroaled in deiign. TTw graceful posture ol Ihe head*,
Ibe'dcLiaie rounding ol Ibe banda, and Ihe broad foldt ol Lht
draperies a« "loi"! i" '»",)' »f .^ (™?™* 15'?"'^
Ihe Udiea are drowv wiib languid ■enlunent, and allegory
S a^naoM"' »rt ia loo freely introduced. Hii moat
[amoiB work ii a coUecliou of portraili ol the ladio ol the court
<rf Charfci II., known aa " lhe_ Beauties,';^ formerly at Wiadaii
Caade, and now pitservtul
lew biatoilcal pii '
at fiurk^ H'
1 Garden
afier
yai
a mighty prou
to his
memory,
nd full of
r
P^
.ieda
0 English lady
ol lainily. and lei
ho died young. H
a only
diicipla wer.
J-
in Court Palace,
i&annah and the Elders,"
His " Jupiter and Eiiropa," ui ihe duke of
ihiit't collection, is also worthy at note. l«ly was nearly
as lannos torcrayon work aa lor oH^painting. Toward* the ckwe
of bi> lile be often retired to an nule which he had bought ■
gt«. He died of apoplexy in the Piaiaa, Ci - " ■
L^on, and mis buried in Covent Garden chi
chatacleriad Lely
The painter m
arid daughter,
Greenhill and j. DiiiP.«iu.ii, « um lui, wcvu, .nun ,„ai.
10 obtain an insight into his special modes of wotk: (W. M. R.)
LS IIA(M [or Le Ua&sou), ROBERT (i. 1365-1443), chan-
-Uk oT France, waa bom at Chlleaudu Loir, Sanhe. He was
(BMblcd in March i40i,and became si. yean lateracouKiilor of
Louis I1-, duke of Anjou and king ol Sicily. A partisan ol the house
of Orleans, he was apfninlod chancellor to Isabella ol Bavaria
on Ihe i^th ol January 1414, on the loth ol July commisiary
of ibe mini, and in June I4i6chancellorlo the count ol ronthico.
iflcrwards Charles VII. On the i«th of August he bought Ihc
barony of Trives in Anjou. and henceforward bore the title ol
■tigneurol Treves. When Pari) wastuipiiscd by the Burgundians
on the night ol the I9lho(MByi4t8 he assisted TanguyDuchiilel
in saving Ihc dauphin. Hij devotion tn the cause of the latter
having brought down on him the wrath ol John the Fearless,
duke ol Burgundy, be wis cicluded Irom the political amnesty
known as Ihe peace ol Saint hiaur des Foss^. though he retained
his leal on the king's counciL He was by the dauphin's side
when John the Fi^arleu was murdered at the bridge of Monlcreau
on (he lOlh of September 1419. He resigned llie seals at the
duke ol Brittany Having been captured by Jean de Langcac,
lenescbal o( Auverine, in August of the sameycar.he was shut
up for three monihs in the chltcau of Usson. When set at
liberty he returned Id court, where he staunchly supported
Joan of Arc against all the cabals thai menaced her. It was he
whoaignedlhepatentofnobiUty foriheAielamdy in Detember
10 Brittany. Having reiiied Irom political life in 14J6, he died
Dn (he ilth of January 144J, and wai interred at Tiivet, where
hiiepiUphmayitiUbeieeD.
wol Jea;
ines, where the elder writer held a kind of academy ol
poelry. Le Maire in bi> Cut poenu calls himself a disciple of
Molinet. In certain aspects be does belong to the school ol (be
grsiidi rUnrwiKiiri, but his great merit as a poet is that he
emancipated himsell Icom the affectations and puerilities o{ his
masters. This independence ol the Flemish school he owed
in part perhaps 10 bis studies at the university ol Paris and lo the
study dI the Italian poets at Lyons, a centre of the French
renascence. In 1503 he waiattachedto the court ol Margaret of
Austria, ducbess ol Savoy.alterwards regent ol the Netherlands.
For thii princess he undertook more than one mission to Rome;
be became her librarian and a canon ol Valenciennes. To her
were addrrssed his most original poems, EpiitrfideVaaiartdteri,
the AJWdKj tc/t being a green parrot belonging to his patroness.
Le Maire gradually became more French in his aympathies,
eventually entering the service ol Anne of Brittany. His prose
lUutitaiuia its CauUz ei tmfulariia de Troys (i5iO'i5ia),
largely adapted Irom Benott de Sainte More, connects the Bur-
guodian royal house with Hector. Le Maire probably died bclore
ijij. £lienne TaKiuier, Roautd and Du Bellay all acknow-
lolged their indebtedness (0 him. In hi* love (or antit|ui(y, hU
sense ol rbythm, and even the peculiarities ol his vocabulary he
anticipated the IWaU.
Hii works were edited in iSgi-iSS; bf J. Sbrher, who wioU
the article on him In the Bieirapku naiiannU de Bdgiqiu.
LEKAlTHE. FRAHCOIS tUS JULES Uisj- ), Prencit
critic and dramatist, was bom at Vennecy (Loiret) on the 3>th
of April iSsj. He became ■ prolcsaor at the uiuvenily ol
Grenoble, but he had aireviy become known by his literary
criticisms, and in 18^4 be lesgned bis position to devote hinuetf
critic of the Jouriui da Dibais, and subsequently Med the ssme
>n (he Rout da Dtut Utndci. His lit
lecled under the (
e oi;.
CmteiR^iiiu (7 series, tflS6-
3 at moderi
■Sqo), 1
(10 Bcrka, iSES-iSoS).
interesting lor the insight displayed in them, the unexpectedness
of the judgments and the gaiety and originality of their cspression.
He published two volumes ol poetry: lai UtdaiUeni (i&So)
and Fclila trinliJei (iSJj); alio some volumes of cmM,
among them En mart' iel wu Inrci (igoj). His playa aic;
RUtlllt (1889), Lt JipmeLanK.aad U Umatt blanc (iSci),
La Knis (i&ji), U Parian and L'Ap difiUt (iSgj), La
UusOrt [i«oj) and BtrlrsAr (1906). He was admitted to the
French Academy en the 16th of January 1S96. His political
view! were defined in La Cempapu mitaiiaiult (igoi), lectures
dcb'vered in the provinces by him and by G, Cavaignac. He
foe some time president ol the Ligue de la P^tric Francaise, but
resigned in igo4, and again devoted himself to litcratsre.
LB XAJIS, a town ol noilh-weslem France, capital at (he
department ol Sartbe, 77 m. S.W. of Chartres on the railway
from Paris to Brest. Pop, (1Q06) town, 54,907, cominiine,
65,467. It is situated just above the confluence ol the Sanhe
and the Kuisnc, on an elevation rising from the left bank ol the
Satthe. Several bridges connect the old town and the new
quarters bbich have^ming up round il with the more extensive
quarter ol Pii on the right bank. Modern ihotoughlirts are
gradually superseding the winding and narrow streets of old
side. The cathedral, built in the highest part ol the town, was
originally founded by St Julian, lo whom il is dedicaled. The
navedatct Irom the nth and nth centuries. In the i]lhccntuiy
the choir was enlarged in the grandest and boldest style of that
period. The transepts, which are higher than the nave, were
rebuilt in tbc ijth century, and (he btH^mitr of the nuth
LE MARCHANT— LEMBBRG
«f™
oIK
iiEh «
dgbs.
ilory,
ithc
St Julian, it npmally inlcnsline. The south lalenTporli]
(inb cmlury) a nrhljr dcccnilcd, and its stilucllcs cihibil
pan o[ tbcbuiEding is in slrildng canlrast wilh the lavish lichons
nf ihc ORU mental ion in Ihc choir, when ihe stuncd gins o
aprdafly fine. The rose-windoK (ijth ctnlury) of Ihe nonh
transept, lepresenling the Lalt Judgmtnl, conlains many
historical ISpires. The cathedral al» has cunouj tapestries and
some lemariiable tombs, including that of Bciengaria, cpietn of
Rkhard Citut de Lion, Close to the vesrcm wall is a megalithic
monument neaHy 15 It. in height. The church of La Couture,
which belonged to an old abbey founded m the jlh cenluiy by
St Bertrand, hu a pon^ of the ijth cenluiy with fine staluaiy;
the lest of the building ii older. The chuich of Nolit-Dame da
frt, on the tight bank of the Sailbe, b Romanesque In style.
The hfitel de viUe was built in I7sfi on the site ol the foimer
castle of the counts ol Maine; the pi^feclufe (1760) occupies
the site of the monastery of La Couture, lod contains the lihtary,
the communal archives, and natural history and an collcclion^;
there is also an archaeological nniseum. Among the old housa
may be mentioned the HOld do Crabatrfre of the Renaissance.
once a ho^itat for the canons and the soK^lled house of Quren
Bcrengaria'tiMh century), meeting jJace of the historical and
archaeological society of Maine. A monument to General
Chaniy commemorates the battle of LeMansti37i>- LeMans
a the seat of a bishopric dating from the 3rd century, ol 3 piefecl.
and of a court of assizes, and headrtuarters o< the IV.
]| has also
of trade-arbil
Bank of Fran
a higher Kelt
ibunals of first insi
uncfl
1 exchange, a lyrie for boyi, Irariung coUegc*.
cal seminary and a school of music. The
rariety o( industries, carried on chiefly m the
soulhcm suburb of Fontlicue. The more imporlanl are the slate
manufacture of tobacco, the prepartilion of preserved vegetables,
fish, &c., tanning, hemp^spinning, bell-founiKng, flour-niilling,
the founding of copper and other metah, and Ihe manufacture
of railway wagons, machinCTy and engineering material, agri-
cultural implements, tope, cloth and stained glass. The fatten-
ing of poultry is an important local industry, and there is trade in
cattle, wine, doth, farm-produce, ic The town is an important
railway centre.
Ai the citrital of Ihe Anlerti Cenomanni, Le Mans was called
Suindinum or VIndtaura. The Romans built mils round it in
thejtd century, and Imces of them are still to be seen dose to Ihe
left bank of the river near the cathediaL In the same century
the town was evangeliad by St Julian, who became its first
Wshop. Ruled at iirsl by his successors— notably St Aldric—
Le Mans pasbcd in the middle ages to the counU of Maine (g.t.) ,
whose capital and rcMdenee it became. About the middle of
io«3 the town was seiied l^ William the Conqueror, whodcprived
them of th
r liberties, wUch
m the CO
of Maine had passed to the Plantagenet kings of England.
Le Mans was liken by Philip Augustus in 11S9, recaptured by
John, subsequently confiscated and blei ceded to Queen Beren-
giria, who did much for its prosperity. It was several times
besieged in the islh and t6th centuries. In 175) it was sdicd
by the Vendeans, who were cipelled by the Republican generjh
Marceau and Wcstemiann diet a stubborn battle in the stniets.
In 1 799 it was again occulted by the Chouana.
The bailie of Le Mans (lOth-dth January 1871) was Ihe
culminating point of General Chaniy's fighting retreat into
western France after the winter campaign in Beauce and Ferche
(see Funco-Geuum Wax). The numemus, but ill-trained and
Ol-equipped, levies of the French were foUowed up by Prince
Freifctick Cbules with the German II. Army, now very much
weakened hot lOBsIslIng of soldiers who had in sii tnonlhs'
■ " ' [terans. The
Germans advanced with three army corps la fitsl line and one
in reserve On the«thof January Ihe centre corps (III.) drove
an advanced diviuon of the French Irorn Ardenay (rj m. E. oC
Le Mans)- On the iMh of January Cbauy's main defensive
posilion was approached. Its right wing was cast of the Sartho
and ys m. from Le Mans, its centre on Ihe heights ol Anvours
wrih the river Huisne behind il. and its leli scattered along ilic
western bank ol Ihe same river as far asMonlfon(t3 m.E.N.E.
of Le Mans) and thence northward for some miles. On Ihe loth
there was a severe slrugElc fw the vrllagcs along the front of
Ihe French centre- On the iilh Chaniy attempted a counter-
back, and as their cavalry now began to appear beyond his
citrcme left flank, he retreated in the night olthcrtth on Laval,
Ihe Germans occupying Le Mans after a Isief rearguard fight on
the iilh-
U MABCHJUfT. JOHR GASPAHD (i7M-iStl), EngUsh
major-general, waa the son of an officer of dragoons, John Le
Marebanl, a member i>f an old Guernsey family- After a some*
what wild youth, Le Maithant, who entered the army in i7St,
attained the rank of licutcnanl-colonel In 1797. Two yeaia
before Ihb he had designed a new cavalry sword; and in r8oi
hrs scheme for establishing ai High Wycombe and Great Mariow
schools for the military Enslructlon of ofTicers was sanctioned
by Parliament, and a grant of £30,000 was voted for the " royal
military college," the two original departments being alterwardi
first lieutenanl-govemor, and during the nine years that he held
this appointment he trained many oHicers who aerved with
distinction under Wdfengion rn the Peninsuh. Le Matchant
himself was given the command of a cavalry brigade in iSro, and
greatly distinguished himself in several actions, being killed
at the battle of Salamanca on the imd of July iSit, after the
charge of his brigade had had an important share in the Enghsh
victory. He wrote several treatises on cavalry tactics and other
military subjects, but few of them were published. By his wife,
Mary, daughter of John Carey ol Guernsey, Le Mait±ant had
four sons and six dau^ters.
His second son, Sa Denis le Makciukt, Bart. (i7qs-i8t4),
waa educated at Eton and Trinity College, Cambridge, and was
called to the bar in 1813. In 1830 he became secretary to LtHd
Chancelhn Brougham, and in the Refona Bill debates made
himself exceedingly useful to the ministers. Having bees
secretary to the board of trade fnwn 183610 1841, he was created
a baronet in 1S41, He entered the House of Commons in 1846,
and was under sectetary for the home department In the govern-
ment of Lord John RusselL He was chief dcrk of the House 0<
Commons from 1850 to 1871. He published a £i/t of his father
in 1841, and began t £i/eof Laid Althorpc which was comi^ted
after his death by his son; he also edited Horace Walpole's
Mcvahi 0/ Iht Ecipi of Carte II}. (1B45). Sir Denb I*
MatchanI died in London on the 30th of October 1874. .
The third son of General Le MarchanI, Sin John Casmkb
Le MAICHUfi (1B03-1874), entered the English army, and sa*
service in Spain in the Carlijl War of 1R35-37- He was after-
wards licuteninl -governor of Newfoundland (1847-1855) and
of Nova Scotia (1851-1857); governor of Malta (i8s»-i8«4);
commander-in-chlcl at Madras [1S65-1SGB). He was mads K.CB.
in ises, and died on the 6th of February 1S74.
See Sir Dcni< Le MarchanI, ilttuin aj Cnmit U UanliaM
(1841): ^ WDliam Nipiec. BiUmy tf Ol W*r m On Fatitaidm
(6 vDla., 1S1S-1S40).
LOnSRO (Pol txia, LaL i>i>^9lfi). the ajA^il of the
crownland of GjHda, Austria, 46* "• N.W, of ^^enna by rail
Pop. (1900) iS5,6i8, of whom over lo% were Poles, 10%
Germans, and i% Rulheidans; nearly 30% of the papulation
were Jews. According to popolation Lemberg is Ihe fourth dty
in the Austrian emigre, coming alter Vienna, Prague and Trieste.
Lemberg is situated on Ihe smalt rivet Pdlew, in affluent of Ihe
Bug, in a valley in the Sarmalian plateau, and is snirounded
by bills. It Is composed ol the imiu {0*9 W^fli Ibui (nburbs.
LEMERCIER— LEMERY
The in;
o plcasi
leily tortiled, hbl Ihc f(H
ITS grounds in i."
a Che
midcnce nJ Romu Catholic, Gmk CKlholic
archbiahopi, and conlaiu lbi« csthcdrali. Tl]<i Soman
CitboliccatiicdialwasGnUhnlbyCasiniirlV in uSoin Colhic
Mylc; axu it ii * cbapcl [i6o«) nrmarkablc [oi ili archileclurc
and Kulptue. The Creek cathcdnt. built in i74o-i7;q in the
Basilica tl^le, is tituatcd on a height vluch dominalci the town
The Armenian cathedral wai buiil m mi in the Aimeniin
Byiaatine Uylo. The Dominicin church, bull in 1749 alter
TbonraldscB to Iho Couoteu Dunin-Borkowtki, the Gtcrii
Si Nicholai church was built in 1391, and the Roman Catholic
Si Mary church was built ia 1 j$j by the firsi Gcrnuo ittiltrs.
The town hail (iS?S-i«3i) with a tower 250 ft. high ii liiuaied
in the miildle of a square. Alto Double ue the hall of die
eitilea (iS;7-iS3i), the indtislrial muHuin, the theatre, the
palace oftbe Roman Caiholicarchbi^wpaiidievcraledueatioiia]
ntablishmcnla. There are many beautiful private buiZdingi,
broad and wctl.pBvcd itrceli. numcroui uguaies and public
university, founded in r7&4 by Jucph II., traiuformed into a
lycfcin iSoj, and restored and [corEuniicd in 1817.' Sncc 1S71
the language of iflstruclion has been Poli^, and in i^i Ihe
univcraity had 110 leeturers,and was attended by 306a students.
There arc also a polylcthaic, gymnasia— for Poles, Ruthenians
and Geimant respectively — scuiiziarics foe priests, training
college! for teacbers, and other ^iccial and technical schools.
In Umberiis the Nalionallnslitulc founded by Count Ossolinski,
ibiefly to the history and literature of Poland, valuable anli-
quiiriu aiul scientific a>llcclions, and a printing establishmeni,
also Ihe Diieduszycti museum with collcctiani of natural
history and ctbnograpby relating chieSy to Galicia. lodustrinlly
andeomnierciallyLembergLsthcmost imports - •- • '^ '- -
Its in
itincandlci
leather and plaster of Pari
tiansit trade. OiLhe
altitude of 1310 fL
e making. It has importanl
1. nemp, wool and seeds, and a ecosidenble
veil-wooded htUs which surround Lcmbcrg,
the Franz- Jeaef-BeiK 10 the N.E., with an
Several beautiful {>uk* bave been laid
Lcopolls na* founded about iijg by tbe Evtheoiaa prince
Leo Danilowici. who moved beie bis residence from Halici in
1170. From' Casimit tbe Great, who captured it ia ti40, it
Rceived the Magdeburg rights, and for almost two hundred
yeanlhepublicretordi were kept in (German. In 1411 it became
city, a.
e fall of Constantinople it
F.ast. In 164S and i6j5 it
671 by tbe Turks. Charles
greatly developed its trade with
was besieged by the Coasacks, an<
XII ol Sweden captured it in 1704. in maa u was c
LEHKRCIEB. L0018 JEAH HfiFOMDCftHB (1
French poet and dramatist, was bom in Paris on the list ol
April 1711- His father had been inlendant successively to the
princcsie de Lamballe, who was tbe boy's godmother. Lcmercier
showed great precocity; before he was sliteen bit tragedy
of MfUagre was produced at (be Tkliire Fm^aii. Oariita
HarletK (t74i) provoked Ihe crUieiim (liat the author wis not
aaa nut p»»r ftiitdn la toueia. It Tartuft rtKilaiieniuiiir,
■ parody full of tbe most audacious poUtical aHusioos. itas
^ suppreswd after the filth representation. In 1795 appeared
masteipiec* AiQMtmna*, called by Charles Labitle
violently
It w
later by GeoFI
incalure ol Crfbillon. Q.
topiove that the moM inde
cd wliliDul oQcDce. ThcrMaOSoolvM
the result ol a wager that no further dramatic innavalions uerc
pcBsibIc after the comedies of Ccaumarchais It it a histoncal
comedy on the subfcct of the roilugucse rcvolutioil of 1640.
Thisjjay was construed as casting reflections on the first consul,
who had hiiheno been a firm friend of LcmcrcKr liis ulrcme
freedom of speech finally olTcndtd Napoleon, and the quartet
of his subsequent work fuirillcd the eipcclationi raised by
/ItiiBifwiiii, with the eiccplion perhaps of FtUlfmidc cl
BmiUham (iSar). In iSio he was declcd to the Academy,
isistcntly opposed the romanlicisla, rtfuaing to
to Victor Hugo. In spite o[ this, be has somr
be considered the earLest of the lomaotic ithuL
His Ckriilofhc CiJafai (iSog), advertised on the playbill aa K
amidie skakespirirnnt {sa), repicscnled the interior of a sbip,
and showed norespcct for the unities. Its numerous iaoovationa
provoked such violent disturbances in the audience that one
person was killed and future ie{iicsentations had to be guarded
by the police. Lemeccicr wrote U11 long aod ambitious epic
poems: Hemltt, AUiandit (lEoi), L'AUaniiait, m la lUotonit
iuvlaiiin>a((iBi])andWi&eCiSi}),as»cUas»lutrao[dinary
FoniypKriiiadi (iSio-iSja), a distinctly romantic production
XVI' Hide. In it r6ih«ntury history, isiih Charics V and
Francis 1. as principal personages, is played out on an imagioaiy
stage by demons in the intervals of tbur Mlllciinga..l.emercier
dicdonthc;thof June 184010 Paris.
LBMERY.KICOIAS (1645-1715), French cbcmist,was bom at
Rouen on the 17th ol Movcmber 1645. Alter leaming pharmacy
in his native town he became a pupil of C Claier'i in Paris, and
then went to MontpcUicr, where be began to lecture on chemistry.
He neil established a pharmacy in Paris, siiU coniinuuij hk
lectures, but in i6Sj, bung a Calvinist, he was obliged 10 retire
to England, la Ihe foUuwmg year he tetumed to Fiance, aod
lumins Catholic in itBb uas able to reopen bis shop and resume
his lectures. He died ioParison the igth of June 1715 Lemery
did not concern bimscU much with theoretical speculations,
but holding chemistry to be a denwnstrative science, conflneil
himself to 1 he straightforward ciposition of facts and eipcrimenls.
In consequence, his lcciure>raam was thronged with people
of all sorts, anaious to hear a man who shunned tbe barren
obscurities of the alchemists, and did not regard the quest of
the philosopher's stone and theelixirof life as the sole end of bis
science 01 his Ccwrj difiymtc (167 s) he lived to see 13 editions,
and for a century it maintained its reputation as a standard
work, llii other publications included Phi'MCifle mhastll*
ribq7). Trailt tainmd ia drogues simplis (1698), Train it
rdir^'ai0rJHCi7O7), toget her with a number of papers contributed
ID the French Academy, one of which offered a chemical and
physical eiplanat ion of underground fires, canhquakci, lightning
and thunder He discovered that heat Is evolved itbeo iroa
filings and sulphur are rubbed together to a paste with water,
and the artificial cd&aii it Umcry was produced by buryinf
underground a considerable quantity of this milture, "*liich
he regarded as a potent agent in the causation ot volcanic
His son Loms (1677-1743) was appointed physician at IhB
HMel Dicu in 171D, and became demonstrator of chemiiliy at
tbe Jardin du Rtn in 1731. He was the author of a Traill ia
Mmtnli (1701), and of a DisstrlaUm nr /a iMlure ^ci« (1704),
as well as of a number of papera on chemical topics.
LBHERT, a town of tbe province of Batanets. Luion, Philip-
pine IsUnds. on the Gulf of Balayan and the Pansipit river,
opposite Tail (with which it is connected by a bridge), and
about JO m. S, of Manila. Pop. of the municipality (1903)
ii,r50. It has a fine church and convent. Lemefy is aluatcd
on a plain in a rich agricultural district, which produc
e bred.
language is Tagalog.
which hor:
cattle
zed bv Google
LEMGO— LEMMING
a the prindpalitr ctf Ifippc,
in > brosd uid fertile plun,
tke nilway Hamdn^Lji^, Pop, (1900) &&4C
gtoomr Avpcct, eobaiiad by the toTtuout nuiow Una fluiked
by gibled Iioasa oi Ihe ijth ccnrucy. bu giiDcd for it smong
ceuoliylolk tbe (obriqucl ol Ihc " Wilcba' oBt " {Ham-f/al).
It is KpLcte -wiLb intemC for tbc uiliquuiui- It bju four
Evangelical cbordin, two wilb curioiniy ^"'^■"gj toLd-covend
•fHm; A> old tovD'hAU; a gynmMSMm; ud tevcnl phiUn-
throve and religious iutitutiona. Amnns the tatttf ii tlrii
Ltppe-Detmnld hu (hvBys been bdy aupoiac liu* iyj6. Hk
" ' * ' Itiy of LcmgQ i> tkc mimrfaitiire of mceochaum
i hai ■[tuned ben * bigb pkch of cxceUeDcc; otber
■n maving, bnwin^ and tbc maaulactun of katber
I. Tbr town wu ■ memba of the Uuuatic kague
L AITHHIIB HABIH (nsf'Tai, Fnnch dnina-
id poet, wai bota in Pari) on tbc iilh of January lysj
e poor, hut Lcnuoic found a patron in Ibc
of tucs, Dupio, whiae uxntaiy he became.
LmUBm gained hii fim suobs on the uige wiifa HyfermKalrt
(i;5S); TIrte (n6i) ud liomtmlc (i^bf) failed on accaiiBt of
Ihenbiecls. ^rronra, modEllsd on Melaitaiio.and C>iUain«
Tdi were produced in 17^. other aucceiaful liagedies were
Lt Vtiat it Ualatar (1770) and SbfihikU <I7S<} Lemicrrc
revived Cudufiu TiU it 17SA with enonnoui hiccch. Alter
tbc Revolatmn It profeswd great remoise Ini the pmduction
of ■ play [dcvkating revalulionaiy principLd, and there a no
doubt that the horror of the CKCcaea he vitoesed hoilened Im
death, which took place on Ihe 4tli of July I7gj. Ke bvl been
■dmilted to tlie Academy in 17S1. Lealcrrc publi^ed La
FiitUnre (1769), baaed an ■ Latin poem by the »bbt d» Maisy,
and 1 poem in At lanioa, La Faila, im Ici mat" ^ J'owi*
(17I9). an unsatisfactory imitation olOvid'lffli/i.
His (Swvi (i«10) nntain a DM ice dI Ltmicrre by K. Penis, and
Ut(Emrn cJuina (1811) owby K. Fayolln.
LBUSB, jnia AUflDSTB (185]- ). French print and
social reiormer, wai bora at Vitui-Betquin (Noid) on the ijrd
of April iSsj. He m educated at the college of St Francis of
Aui«. Uazebnjuck, whete he aubsequenliy taught phikjtophy
and rhetoric, la 1S97 he was elected deputy for Haiebrouck
tod was returned unopiwicd at the elections of iSijg, 1901 and
igo6. He organized B. society called La Liptt du coin de lerre cf
iu foyer, the object of wfiich was to lecuie, at the eipenie of the
Fof la
miiydesi
Ing one. The abbt Lemire sat !n the dumber nf depuHes as 1
ive republican and Christian Socialist. He proleslet
gainst the action of the Dupuy siUnet in closing Ihi
u Travsil, characteriiing it
policy of di
•mbcr ,fU,i he was
; aAarthiit VoiUant
1 imatl ScantUniviin irident
. lemmui). bdODging to tbc
:ly related, especially n the
be vole*. Specimens Tary
sual length is about
from the galkty of the chan
LBMKIND, the native ni
mammal Unnaui lumtiicn
mouse tribe, or VuriifM, a
llRicture of its cheek-teeth, to (I
considerably m elie and colour, bu
5 in., and Ihe soft for yeUowish-brown. maraeu wiui umiis di
dark brown and Mack. It has a short, munded bead, ohtuic
muiile, small bead-Kke eyes, and ihort rounded cats, nearly
concealed by the fur. Tbelail isveryshon. TTie feel ate small,
each with five claws, Ihoae of the fore feet stisngcst. and fitted for
scratching and digging. The UEoal habitat of lemmings is the
hi^ lands or fells of Ihe gtcBl cenlinl mountain chain of Norway
and Sweden, from the souihcm branches of the Langfjcldenc
m Chciiliansand j(i/« lo the North Cape and the Varangerfiord.
South of the Afclic elide they are, under ordinary cinumsliniei.
coDfinedta Ihe plateaus covered with dwarf birch and juniper
above Uk conifer-region. Ihoogh in TronnOBnK and in Finmarken
they occur in all suiublc localities down 10 the level of the sea.
The i>e»l, under a tussock ol grass or a stone, is constructed of
iboit diy maw*, and usually lined with hair. Tbc number al
la gaKraay Eve, tometimcs only three,
eifhl, and at least Iwo broods ace produced
I is entirely ve^table, especially grau roots
ana stalka, aboota 01 dwati birch, reindeer lichens and mosses,
in search ol whkb they form, in winter, long galleries through the
turt at under the mow. They are restless, courageous ud
pugnadoua little ■nimil* Ulien suddenly disturbed, instead
of trying to escape they sit upright, with their back ■giinm a
' ~ ' ' shoving £^t tn a determine '
The d
and Sweden, where in
stcndily and slowly advance,
rcganUeas of all gbstulei, s<
several miles in breadth, am
ipubi interest lo the
vated lands of Norway
CCS they are unknown,
r turn llxy arc punued antl harassed by cr
The Norwegian Lemmi
[ (Lixfliu rftmtiius]
er ^ured by man;
en domistic animals, as cttiK, geots and reindeer, join in the
siraction, stamping Ibem to the ground with Ibeic feet, and
en eating tbctr bodies. Numbers also die from discues
oduced apparently Inm overaowding. None returns, and the
ward march of the SBrvrvon never ceaars until they teadi tbe
1. bilo which Ibey plunge, and swimming onwards in tbc same
rection perish in Ihe waves. These sudden sppesrHnccs of vast
r habit of pcisslcOtly
iglhei
^of m
spccublion: .
pcasantSj shared by Otaus Magnus, that they fall down fium Ihe
I instinct inherited fmm andent times, and still seeking the
ingcnlal home in the submerged Atlantis, to which their
iceslors of the Mtdcene period were wont lo resort when driven
om then- ordinary dweiling-plarci by croTnling or scarcity of
food. The prindpalfacts regarding these migmlions
. When ,
an increase of the numbers of the le
y dwelling-places, impelled by the rcsiL
possessed in a less developed degree by
n Ihtir
The whnle body m
the elevated
I towards the lower-lying land begins.
iiward slowly, always advoaciag in tte
LEMNISCATE— LEMNOS
J dizvction in vUdi ifary oii^naAjr ttai^edr but
norloilbecaancol^kigrat *BUe)rs< Thcyaiily
>T aieht: and, itajniia in cmsauii] placci lor coiuMvnible
~ ' .... . . . j^ nwiriih-
\j during Ihcir '
pwigrai nar hut Imn oac to tbice ytu*. acncding lo tbe
nwir ukra. ud tbe daUnce la be tnvtned until ihc act-coui
it R*ckvd» vbich in > country n Aimundtd by wKrr u ihc
Scaadiuvioa pnJomU muit bo the aliinute goo] at luch &
jaanxy. Thanuf bccilhcr the AUuiIicor tbeGuUdTBotliiua,
•asrdinK u tbt migcalion hu annmeimd fiom the nsl or Ihc
nil wit ol Ihc ixatnl dcvalrd plBIcin. Those Ihat finally
peruh in the lut. ondAiLIing what apfxan lo be a voluntary
■uiddc, are only leting uodrr the wunc blind Lmpulie vhidi has
kd them pmiousiy lo cron ahallover piKs of «atn vith lafelyr
In Eastern Eumpe, Nanhetn Alia and N«th America the groiqi
ii represented by tbe allied J~ a^auU, and in Alaako, by L-
nipipa\ wliile Ihc cLrcumpoUr banded lemming, Dkrosttnyx
MitOI
Ik double
« R. Colktt. Vwlu Ummt
—■■ ■ ■ ViinikabtSd
taking
For habitt o( lenii... .._. .__ . .. _
md mipalioiu in Namy (Chiisli
handlinter. |B4S). (w. n. r.; k. i^'i
amtaSCATE (rrom Gr. hvaUMot. ribbon), a quartic curve
invented by Jacques Bernoulli {Ada Endilenm, iAq4) and
afterwards invealigslcd by Clulio Carlo Fagnano, who gave in
principal properties and applied it to effect the division of a
quadrant into ji-, ji" and s*»" equal parts. Foilowin*
Archimedes, Fagnano desired tbo corvc to be engraved on his
tombslgne. The complete anBlytlol trealmenl was laa given
by Lconhard Euler. The lemnlsute of Bernoulli may be defined
as the locul ol a point whieh aiovo » thai the ptoduci of its
distances from two fixed pouita is conitant and b equal to the
square of half the distance between these points. It is Ihereforc
a particular form of Casini's oval (see Oval]. Its cartesian
cqualiOD, when (he line joining the lira fixed points is the axis
off and the middle pmnt of Ibis line is the origin, is ()* + >■)•-
la'iif-'/) and tbe polar equation [s r'-ii' cos it. The curve
(Ag, ]) consists of two loops symmetrically placed about the
coordinate axes- The pedal equation is r^^a'pt which shows
Oio DO ^^
Fic. 1.
Flo. J.
■bat it is Ihc &nl poiilive ptdal of * rectangular hypetbida with
ngard lo Ibe ctnlre. It it alao tbe ioveisc ol ihe lame curve hic
tbe ume point. Ii is the envelope of circlea described on Ihc
cenlial radii ol an eHipsE ai diamclcn. The
curve u in*, and Ihe length □[ any arc mav
lonn /(i-z<}-Ui, an elliptic int^ral
Then
nelem
J^Z+c/. U a be peit" iEi""» i{[e cui
h lamelnnn Icimcd Ihc fiUtil-lim*iteaU: d
eurve rvacmbles fig.
J. The nme naine y — .-J- ^
h al» given to the / I \
r,r« poiilive pedal I ]
of jny ceniral eonie. \ | r
When the cnnieisa \. i /
irclaniidar hyper* ^hh— -"•**-._>'
I'hi'' koTni™"" il ^"'' *
Drmoulli pievimiily described. The •Bi^
equation ^+r'i'-^^+iV or >■-«■ arf»4 . _ ... _. .
fig. 4- The kyftXlu S^nticak hai lor its niullion t.'+j"}'-oV
-Vr'or ft-o-^DlW-f >ii>> >. In Ih;> ra.e llie eeniiT i> a crunodc
and Ihe curve mcmMei fig. j. These el
■aicuml bldrcular qriMi^
mployed ii
of (he DJ
geograpbial works
to I urtry, a ol considerable aizt: Pliny tays (hat the coast-liDe
measured rii) Roman nilta, and Ibe am ha* been eslimated
al 15a aq m. Great part is mountainous, but wme very lenik
valleys odsJ, to cultivate which fooo yoLc of coicn an
cmi^oyed. The hill-sides afiord pasture for 70,000 sfaeep No
forrsls exist on the island; all wood Is brougbl [rora the ctujt
of Riuncha or from Tlusoo. A few Daulberiy aad fruit txees
grow, but no olivca. Hie piqmlation is estimated iiy scene
as hi^ as 77,000, ol whom- sooo are Turks and the rest Greds,
but other authorities doubt whetho it riKhei man than haU
Ibis number. The chid towns are Kaatro on tbe wcstoB cnaat,
wilb ■ population ol 4000 Grceka and Soo Turks, and Uudia ea
. Kastn,
Cnek,
hi Cnek bands.
En^^
stalioiicd there; but the whole Itade a 1
The archbishops of Lemnoa and Ai Strati, . _ _
island with looo mh^bitanls, resides u Xastlo. u aiKient
times the islaibd was sacred to lJe[;diaestuB, who o the legend
IcUs feU on Lcmnos when his father Zeus hurled him headking
out of Olympus. This tale, aa well as tbe name Aethakia,
Bometimei appbcd to it, prunls lo its volcanic diaract^. It is
s (vii
island called Cbrysc, ofl tbe Lemalan coaat, waa iwaUovcd up
by the aca. AU volcanic action is now extiocl.
The mon (smous product of Lennci* is the iDedldiuI earth, nMefa
Avi^A tf«#a-r'i, is derived from the stamp Impresaed on each ^nece
of Ihc cinh. in ancient limes tbe stamp was the head ol Artemis.
Tbe Turki now believe thai a vase of this earth deiuaya Ihe eflect
' ny poiwn drank from h-a beliel which Ihe aneleBU anadied
er to Ihe earth from Cape Kolias in Attka. Galen wtnt 10 «
ligglngupollhu earth (lee Kuhn. Ifolic. («r. (7^0, lui. 177 1^.);
■pimni ii llie 6ih Hi AufuB, the Irmmt ef Chria Ibe Savinur.
tid tlv Greek priest are cntaA to pcrfofm
i; the whole proceH ukc* place belore
■old by i;— ■----■-- ■ - '■—
Doth Ibe Turkish It
dqybre^k. The eanh is lold by apothecaries
blocks. The hill rrom which tbe earth is dug !»■
veBetalioQ, be«lde the villafe el Kotschinos,
The name Lemuos St aaid by Hecataeui (a^. Sttpb. Byi.) to
have been a lille ol Cybele among tbe Thiacians, and the earliest
inhsbilants are >ald lo have beeh a Thndan tribe, called by
the Creeks Sinlies. ix. " Ibe lobben." According 10 a famous
legend the women wert all deserted by theii husbands, and in
revenge teurdcmd every BU on Ihe idand. Fmrn this barbarous
act, the expression Leoinian dads, Avww ^n^ beciine pro-
vcrbiaL Tiie Ai^mauls landing soon alter found only Kmen
in the istaod. ruled over by llypsipyle. daughter o[ the old king
Tboas From the Argonauls and Ihc Lemnias women were
daoMtdcd the race culled Minyae. whoae king Euneua, son ol
Jason lod Kypsipyle. >cnl wine and provnions to the Greeks
» Troy. The Minyae were expelled by • }>ehugian Itibe who
came from Atlica. The historical clemeal underlying these
iradltions il probably that the original Hirsciia people were
gradually brDUght inlo communicalion with the Greeks as
navigallon began to unite Ihc scattered islands of Ihe Aegean
(sec JjUKui}; ihe Thruian inhabiianls were barbarians in
comparisaa with (be Greek muincrs. The wonhip of Cybele
was choncterislic ol Thrace, whiihcr it spread from Aaii Minor
It ■ very early period, and il deserves notice ihat Kypsipyle
and Myrina (ihe name of one of the chief towns) arc Amaaon
Dames, which are always coBAccicd with Asiatic Cybele-wontaip.
Coming down to a bctler aulhenticalcd period, we find that
LenuKKwucoDOUerEdby OUne^ODcef.lhcloenlssl Dariui
LEMOINNE— LEMON
BTttupb; bst wu loon leconqtmcd bjr MDiiidn, the tynnt
oi the TluicLui Chcraonoe. Milliuln aClcmrdi returned lo
ACbent, uid Lemnos coDlinued an Alhemu pcucsuon till the
Mictdonun enpiic absorbed tt. On the vidssitudcs ol ill
history in the jrd Rniury >^ « Kehlcr in Uiuktil. ttal.
give it ovtt la i^ to Athens, which relAined aajuiiuJ possesion
of il tiU IIk whide oi Gteeic wu lude a Ronun province. A
rokiny of Attic deruda wu isUblidicd by Pericit). and miny
iDscripiioEis on the island relite tn AtheoLans. After the divi^n
fil Ibe eminre, Letnrue pdued uodu Ihc Byanliuc cmpcnin:
it ihued in Ik vidnituda of the euteni pnvinces. bcjog
■llcTTiiIcIy in the power of Greek), Ili!iur> ud Turks, liU
finally the Turlish sultins became supreme [n the Aegean.
In 1476 the Venetilina succenfully defendeil KoLschinoa agaiast
■ Tutbib liege; bot in 16^ Kutto vai captured by the Turks
froiD the Venetiuu after a siege of Dxty-lhree d^^ Kulro
wu Bgaia besjeged by the Russians in 1770.
Homer speaks as if there were one Ioks in the island called
f *nMMM_ but LB hiatorkai tinea then was ao such pUcc There
I. Myrina, Dow Kutni, and Hephaeslia.
latter
IS the chief
im; its It
imbcr, the types being lomelimes Un Athenian goddess and
ber owl, BHnerimes native religious symbtds, tbc caps of the
Dioscuri, Apollo, Ac. Few ccdns of Myrina arc known. They
belong to the period of Attic occupalion, ird bear Athenian
types. A few coins are also known which bear the name, not
of ether dly, bat of the whole island. Come wit Ihe Brst to
discover the site of Hepbaaila. at a dcvned plate named
Palaeokastm on Ihe east aasK. Il bad once a splendid harbour,
which is now filled up. lis situation on the cast eiplains why
Milliadcs MtackEd it first when lie came from the Cfaeisoncse.
It surrendered at once, wherras Myrina, with its very stiong
dradel built on a perpendicular rock, sustained a SJce1^. It
is said that the shadow ol Mount Athos tdt at sunset on a bronze
cow in the agora of Myrina. Pliny says that Alfasa was S7 m.
to the DOTtb-west; but the real distance is about 40 English
n Lemnqa still rtquir
IS left tl
ebyth
•nd there be suSercd ten yean' agony
until Ulysses and Neoptolcmui induced Um lo accompany them
to Troy. He is said by Sophocles to have lived beside Mount
Heimaeui. which Aeschylus {Aiam. 161) makea.one of Ihe
beacon poiDU lo Sash the news of Troy's downlall home to
Sec Rhode, Ai I
mf in Imdn da Tint-
siv. 3>9. ftc-; Kend.
LEWIIHH^ JOHH ftMlLB (iSis-'^>)> French journalist,
wubam ol Pnnch parents, in London, on the ijth.of Ociobci
ISIS. He was educated first at an English school and then In
France. In 1&40 he began writing for the Jt
I other 1
T the r
he held up to admirslion the free instilutions of England by
contrast with imperial methods. After 1871 he supported
Thien, but his sympathies rather tended towards a liberalized
monarchy, until tbe comte dc Chambord's policy made such a
development an Impossibility, and he then ranged himself with
(he moderate Republicans. In 187s Lcmoinne was elected to
the French Academy, and in 1880 he was nominaicd a life senator.
DiKioguished though he was lor a real knowledge ol Engl:
neh jou:
wbow
tone towards English polity greatly changed
and though he never shared tbe '
against England as regards Egypt,
■Ililnde which served lo stimulate French Anglophobia. He
was a frequent conlribulor to Ihe Ram da daa mmii
knd published several books, the best known af wbicb i* his
♦13
tlala triii^aa e> K>|r«Mtt*B (1862).
the i4ih ol December iB^ii.
LUOII, >ABK (i8oQ-i8,o), editor ol Pfmci. was bora in
London on Ihe jolh ol November 1S09- Ue had a natural talent
for jfHimalism and the stage, and, at twenly-su, retired from less
congenial business to devote himself 10 Ihc writing of plays.
Alore than sixty ol his melodramas, operettas atid comedies were
ptoduced in LondoiL At the same lime be coatributed lo a
variety of magaiincs and newspapers, and founded arKi edited
Ihe FiiU. In 1841 Lemon and Henry Mayhcw conceived the
idea of a humonius weekly paper lo be called Pmuh, and when
the first ovmbcr was issued, in July 1841, were joint.editors aa^
with the printer and engraver, equal owners. The paper w"
it aUve <
i( the
profits of his plays. On the sale of Puat^ Lemon
editor lor the aew prt^eLors, and it rtmaioed under nis control
until his death, achieving remarkable popularity and influence.
Lemon was an actor of ability, a p1ca»ng lecturer and a success.
Jul impersonator of Shakespearian characters. He also wrote
a host of novelettes and lyrio, over a hundred Bon(s, a few
of JC51S. He died at Crawley, Susses, on the rjrd of May 1870.
LEMON, the fruit of Cilriu Xi'iuiiiiim, which a regarded by
some botanists as a variety of Cibui media. The wild stock of
the lemon Iree is said lo he a native of tbe valleyi of Kumaoo
and Sikkim in the Morth-WesI piovinccs of India, ascending
Ceorge Watt (Drilioniiy pf EcHomic PrMKt! ,f India, u. ]s,)
regards the wild plants as wild forms of the lime or ritron and
considers it highly probable ihal tbe wild form of Ibe lemon has
Dovcd '. ilightly ealanp^.
length wi,
inbelwe
I the nth and 13th ci
tibo
the Azures, and largely shipped to England,
but since 1838 the eaportalion has ceased. Asa cultivated plant
the lemon is now met with throughout the Mediterranean region,
in Spain and Portugal, in California and Florida, and in almost
all tropical and subtmpical countriev Ijke Ihe ifcile and pear,
it varies eicecdingly under cultivatiun. Risso and Poileau
enumerate forty-seven varieties ol ,this fruit, although they
maintain as distinct tbe sweet lime, C, LimtUa, with eight
varieties, and the sweet lemon, C. tmaw, with twelve varieties,
which differ only in tbe fruit possessing an Insipid instead of an
The lemon i> more delicate Ihan the orange, although, amidlmg
+14
Unlike tk
with p.lr
IrdBXHng biuh, or email
uiU. TV BowRi. whk
«n tlut of llw ofUK HR
t p«l, the «![&« ol whic
LEMON
IHODrlluH ndt. The vl
in cfiSermt kimb, but U nci
■R awdi iDOf* ftotub\t ic
kcepiiic pfDptnm, ud trot
Hnpannienii, each gmcrally cc
■f Em Liable lo injury dunn|
11 prcfprm] in luly whcrcvEi
1 Ikble Hit the annge (f.t.J
Id* tbc ktem, Icjvei, and rniii
lubicqucnt to ihc uuckt of « naU oval
kaperiJuM. Trcn pot pfopcrly Hpoted to
noit Kverdy rroni these pnt^ SyrinEina ■■^■i iizMMi-^atit ui luii^
ct Halt wben (he youoe iniecti air hatched, and before th^ lavr
fiud thcnudvo to the plant. i>a pnventJve. Sim itrg ihu funpiid
trea, ttpvcialiy around Catania and Mcubia. Heriiie attribute!
the pRvalence of the dlicaie to the (art ibat the Enwen ^hair
<hcm to bar tnoroious rropi year alter year. Tliii Im> of viuliiy
Iht bitter orange, but tieei to gralicd da n« bar Iruil until they
are eiibl or ten yean old.
The lemon tree ii eic«(Ilngl)r (tuillul, a large one In Spain or
Sicily lipeniDg u many u IbiK thousand liuiU in bvourablc
Kiwni. In tbe uulb o( Europe lemons *ie colkcied moie oi
leu during every month of ihe year, but in Sidly the chief
hitveti takes place from the end of October to the end of
December, those gathered duiing tbe 1ji4tl«amonlhl of the year
being coniideted the bat for lieeping puiposes. The fruit is
gathered while still green. After coEIection the hnest specimens
are picked out and packed in cases, each containing about four
hundred and twenty fruits, and also in boxes, three of which are
equal lo Ivo cascs^ each lemon being separatdy packed in paper.
The remainder, consisting of ill-shaped or unsound Irvits, are
reserved far the manutaciun of essential oil and juice. The
whole of the lound lemons are usually packed in boiet, but those
which are not eipoited immediately are carefully [wked over
and Ihe unsound ones removed before shipment. The evpona.
tJon is continued as required until April and May. Tbc large
Jemoits with a rougher rind, which appear in tbe London nurkeL
in July and August, are grown at Sorrento near Naples, and arc
Candied lemon peel is usually made i
England from a larger
»»riety of tbe Icmo
n cultivated in Sicily
on higher ground than
Ihe eoinmon kind.
rom which it ii dlst
nguished by iis thicker
rind and Urger li
a This kind, kno
n as the Spodafotese
lemon, is also allowed to remain on Ihe tl
B3 until ripe. wtd» hen
gathered the fmit
IS cut in half longi
udinally and pickled in
brine, before being
Before candying the
lemons are soaked
Tiove (be lalt. Qticns
•re also eiported
rom Sicily in the lame way, but these are
■bout six times aa
small quantity is sh
pped. Besides those
eipoiled from Klesiina
■nd Palermo, lemo
It art also imported
Into England to a lets
eitent from thl R
■era of Genoa, and
rom Malaga in Spain,
(he latter being the
mottetletmed. Of
tbe uimerous varieties
the waa lenujn, th
imperial lemnn and the Gaeta lemon are
ronsidered to be th
ebeil. Lttnonsan:
to CalitoniU and Florida.
Lemons o( ordinary tiie conliin about 1 M. of juice, of specific
gravity ioj9-i 046, yielding on an averart JJ-J to ^1.5] graini of
citric acM peroL Ttnamounl d (hbaefd.accotdini toStoddan,
variei in diffemt seasons, decreasing in lemons kept from Febfuary
that period it is all split up into glucose and carbonic acid— the
speciAc gravity of tbe juice bein(| in February 1-046, in May i-o^r
jredin iST^by Palemoand AgiialDT
in which Ii ei IxeieM in very small quantity. 15x00 grains of ae
yielding enly So gniH ef it. It dillci* Inn hespsiilin in disiolvi
m pocadi wlchoui altoation. Ii mektai ijs* F.
The BimpleM method of piescrvir» lemon juke in smafl quanlit
for merKcinal or domestie use is 10 keep It covem! with a Layer
obve oe almond oil in a closed vessel iBmisbcd with a Blau tap, I
s^ich tbe clear liquid may be drawn off as reqoimL Lemon jui
is largely used on shipboard aa a preventive of scurvy. Bv t
Merchant Shipping Act 1867 every Brilish >^ip going to oI>
gallons!, Sicilian
The crude
lie crude juK
dultcraledwll
ind Palecmo. by b
only 6 at. if the frUM is colScttd in AprJ.
lerN ciujorted to England, and was fJten
9, but is now abnost entirely replaced by
lee. A cflacentrated ienioA jtdce lor the ■Anntacture 9
:id b jvepared In considerable quantities, chiefly at MesirA
lermo. by boiling down the crude Juice in copper veswla
" " ' "" "■'its Gpccihc gra«ty is about i-JW. se^-en lo
ng only one of concentrated Kinon iuice.
, — — e om shipboarti is prepared alto from tbr
fruiu of bmes aad Bcrgamol orange*. It 11 said to be sametimei
adullcralcd witb sulphuric acid on arrival in Enihnd.
The lemon used in medicine Is described in tiic BHtish pliarraa.
copCKta as being thclruit of Cilrui sii4iia. vir, Limonum. Tbe
preparatioas ol lemon peel air ai ^ " '
licsh ped it obtaiiied Ihe aitmm Umi
tas the characters of iis chisa, li
STof whi^'^'i^msabouiV grai
the citrate ol potassium {jj 'Hi and
Ten per cent, of aLcohnl must be add
"li^i"w£HcliJbi3
•u tdoK 1-3 minims), which
^'° ™ge jjKl; ""^cilnL
IS of lite citric acid, beitdes
laljc acid, free and combined.
d to lemon juice if III! to be
1 hmonia (dose i-s drachms},
aul an aloholK EniTwct ■(
. Lemon juice is pacticaUy
. The
Ft eniplaycd whi.- — — p.— . -^ .-^,.. -
tr than when they are quLle ripe. In Sicil
extcacted in Navcmbei and December
rcc^oneecd central core having a small portion of
~" !SC puus are then divided transversely
itrips of peel are thrown in annrhrr itl
3ee( are deprived of their
Regtio in Cabbria, and u
imalTand irrcguLarLy shaped
' ' - Slate the yield oToil
and base. These pu
side, and the strips
' ' ' r . 'tedof their mtby pressing four or li>^
, Burfaccof Ihe peel (aest or Aavedo) bent
into a eonvcx ihape, againit a fbt spofiyc held in the palm oS the
left hand and wrapped mund the forehiwer. Tbe oil vciidet in
the rind, whicb are niplurad more eauly In the fresh Iruit than in
the Kate In which leotons are Imported, yield up th«r oil to the
sponge, which when saturated b sqiieeted into an eanbrn vessel
furnished with a snut and capable of holding aboai Ibite pioia.
After a tine tbe oil lepanlea from the watery liquid which aecont.
anin it, aad is then decanted. By thisproeesabur hundred Iruita
icM g to 14 oa- of essence. The prisms of pulp are afteraarda
cpre»ed to obtain lemon iulce. and then distilled 10 obtab ibe
— " ilv of vnblilF nS Ihnr mntain. At Mealone and NiOB
™ E diam^ "having
itoin ol the vessel. The worlonan
h iiipune the oil niidcs. aud ihe
te from the aqueous liquid miicd
in the English mferkel. as perfumers' esaenec erf lemon, inlerior
qualities being dialinguished as dmtgisls* estfne* of lemofl. An
ing Ibr <b1 which floats off. Esuait d>
o( tJKHe wlikh have been submitted I
LEMONNIBR, A. t. C,
the idiD. ol Die
ai obULTied by (KeCDtdprKEw
has a yellqv colour and pQwerrul odour.
Essence ol lemon it chu^Ay brought fron Messina and PHicnr
parked in copper l»tllt« holdinf ?s to sol^offrammctor man. an
ffMnd ink Male of puritv in covmletce. tlmof^ aQ 4lut comet Hit
(he maiket being lUliited witb the ctaapci dJHiltcd oil. TUi fai
knun ia asld in Gotland, thb being Icn than it cosli Ihc mini
■■ctuRT to make i1. Wben. lon^ )tpot the cnencv deposit a whit
cnaiy itewopteiie. ap^tucntiy identical with the timapien
DbEAlncd Iron the eueatui oil « tiK Bcriamoc orucb The ebn
coauiluent ol pii of Lemon ia the tcpene, CmHh, boiJinR at 34fi*-
CaHiijOHfc'Dut diHm in yield'in. ihp cryslalline corapQum
CH.+IC1, oil or tocpemine ternung nne liavini (be lonnul
CmH.-HHCI. Oil ol lanoni alio cnnuin^ Boconling lo Tildcr
of "(^(M, ™ a ™tilpou"n4 aoTlVeawr, C,»>9'c™,o""Th
iDcJ in one ouil of pmT alcohol of f J %. an<l
fhich ukn place la about tw
pcrcoLitLng the alcohol tbioui;'
dinsin£ 6 01 of lei
lemon h Ihe fr
of C. Limrila. .
le pearl I
inolC.worjori
r, P«!ifi< _ .
.nd Ibat of a Bcrberidaccoiu pbnl. Podi
t wild lemon. In Fiance and Germany iF
u the dtron, and hence much confusion iiisej i
ing tbc fniils tefetred lo In differenl norks. The e^e
known as oQ of cedrat k usually a (aclllious ailide Id'
bring piepated, as i» name hnpties, from the cilKin (Fr. ti
An esscnttil oil is also piTpsred tram C. tvmis, al Squ
(acfifr]) of C mefica.
4000 II. in the mountains, anaoc
thorny bush. The smali llawc
D odour like tl
ocufi, genenlly cc^rded ai a
Fic 3.— Linx— Cilrni midka. var. aciia
1, Flowerint ftl)ooL 5, Seed cut k
Lil tran^veiwly.
■ad sho»ir.g oil glands,
[cnerally round, nilb a ihl
Ihtoughoui t
on Lbe ouiiidei ifac fruit a sma
lif[hi gicen or lemon-yellow bit
biiier juicy pulp. It b eitensivciy cuiiiva
West Indies, especially in Dominica, Mont!
tbe apptoiimale annual value of ibe ciporls trorn Ihew 1
being rcspectivdy Itsooo, £6acoand l^oiw. The pl«
gro»n irom seed in autserie* and pUated out aboul mo
ten. Tkey begin lo bear from aboul the IMid year,' but full
cropaare not produced ontil the Lrmaieliii or seven years oU.
The lipe ycUo* fait is gatbend aa it falls. Tbe trail is bniiKd
by band in a fuintL«fa*]>ed veiul Imowii as an /mrllt. with a
hollow stem; byrolliog tbe fn^l on a number of poinu on Ihe
side of the funnel Ibe oil celb in the rind an broken and the oil
coUecU in the bollaw lUoi—thts ts Ihe esuntiil oil «enenceol
limes. The trwuantheaiaieBtothemiU, sorted, wasbtdand
p«aedthn>ugfaraUenaDdeipoudlalwos(iueeiJngs. Two-thinb
of tbe juice is eipresied by tbe 6nt squeciing. is alraiiwd a[
onccvdone np in pufKheons and ekponvd as raw juice. Tbepn>-
ducl of Uie Kamd iquceBiig, logelber with (he juice eiiracted
by a >ubsequnit sqatczlng la ■ pmt, ii strained and evaporated
dowa to nake caaieDIrated jiicc; tea gattms of the raw juice
yidd one gallon of the cDnccntnled Jutct. The raw juke b
used ka ptepanitkns s( lime julco cordial, the coonntrated for
On mfne estales dlrale of Kmr is now manufactured In place of
coacenDMid acid. [>iuilM oil of Umn li prepared by diililline
obtauiol by hand as described above. Cioeo limet and uelded
lim« preserved in brine ace larveiy exported to the United Stares,
and note Teccntly green limca nave been exported to the United
"' — *' — . Umaurie or pmervtd limes h an extef'
■^-''" * — i--i— - itm of the lime app™~
.[h scrdlCHfruiEa has alwreccnlly been
« perf uminf the wairr in Hager-f^in,
Iter and bnused before use.
AMTDIKB LOiriS CAMILLB (iB^f ),
bom at LieUa, Brussels, on Lbe 34tb of Maith
law, and tbea totA aderksbtp in a government
ligned afterLhree years. Lemonakr inherited
m both furenls, and with it tbe aiumal force
piciurdi energy ol the Flemish lemperaraenL He published
f«ifi AucUnio ie«j,andBgaiaiB 1866. His early Iriend-
i were chiefly wiLb artists; and he wrote art criticiama
recognized disccmmenL Taking a bouse in Ihe biUs near
lur, be devoted bimself to ^lort, and developed the intimate
tympalby wilb nalure which informs bis best work. Not
Flamandi (iSfig) and Crsfwi J'aylomiK (1870) date from thia
line PaHi-Btrlin (iSro), a pamphlet pleading the cause of
France, and iuU of the aiuhur't bonoi of war. had 1 treat
success. Hi) capnciiy is a novelist, in the fr^, faumoraus
descriplion of peasant life, was revealed in t/n Cein rfi tiUaje
(1879). In (/ujtfd/r(iESi)heachievedadiireKntkiad of success.
It dealt with the imoum of a poacher and a farmer's daughter,
with Ihe forest as a background. Cachapria, the poacher,
scenu the very embodiment of the wild life around blin. The
rejection of Ua MAlt by the judges for Ibe quinquennial price
of Ulemture in iB8j made Lemonnier Ihc centre of a school,
iguralcdal a banquet given in his honour on Ihe iith of May
5. U U«l (.as.), which describes the remorse of two
pcasaDls tot a murder tbey bave commillcd. Is a masterpiece
' ill vivid rcprescnitilan of teiror. It was remodelled ai s
igidy lo 6va acts [Paris, 1894) by ils author. Caa it fa
flibc (iSSg), dedicaicd to iho " children of the soil," wai written
■ i3Ss. He turned aside from local subjects for some lime lo
ijucc a scries of psychological novels, books of an criticism,
1S44. He studied
Flemish blood fr<
The n
VHysUtupu (lUj); Happetluir (1886),
ompared with Zola's Comiiul: U PttMi (1S90);
dii bautait (1B99); L'Aicki, jamnal t
A; U
w (i8q]l; and,
Fnulcdc U-tc Ounil (1895); L'Hsmmt tn a
with a relum lo Flemish Eub;e(is, U Vem nam i« wndiiii
(i<K>i); PM HoRK dt Dau Itgoi), and Cmw » k nimaH
(190J). In iSSSLcmonnicrwasprasccuiedinParisforaaending
against public laorals by a siory in G'd £lai, and was coiHkmned
by Edmond IMcard, and acquitted; and he was arraigned for
a third time, at Bruges, for his Htmmi *a wwiif, but again
♦i6
LEMONNIER, P. C— LEMUR
ftcquitttd. Ht npntmU Iiii ere cue in La Dtui
(1001). £'A(tKrff(iSt7) Hu the finlolauiloiiy (olKCilkd
La Ufadi iila tU, vfakli vm* to tiwc. uodci the fondnt ol
tht heta, lb* pUgiimafle o( mta thniu(h mnow ud ncillia: lo
i1k tonceptioa o( the dlvimty wiilun him. In Adam (f £h
(1S99}, ud Ah Cmr Jraia it laJerU (1900), he prachtd the
Rtuin to atlun u the uivuiaii wK only o{ the tndivldital bul
ol the <oiDmunity. Amogg ha oUkt nton Impmlinl iraiki
lie C. Cevttl, It us mra (1B7S}; L'HiOmri da Bvna-ArU
(■ Bdtiqm >Sjo-iSi7 (i&S;); £<• ^Kew(M (iSSS). doling
opecUUy «iih the FinikoLhck at Uimicfa; La Bdtiqm <i8U),
u dabonie dacriptive mnk «llh many flluMndrasi I*
VUlicltt [1905); ud Aljni Sutm tt intaMn (i«e«)-
Lemonnici ipcnt much time in Fub, utd wu OM of lb« Oriy
contribuion [0 the Umun ilc Prtact, Kc bcgia 10 writ* at ■
time vbeB Belgiu Icilen licked ityle; ud vUti ro<u± toil, ud
•OQie inilial eilravigancd, he cieated « oedituB Cor the eipiaiion
of hii ideu. He eiplaioed tometfajng oF tlie praccB in ■ preCiice
contiibuted lo CusUve Ahel't Laiar Ac la priu (1901). Hii
pme i> nugni&unt and •oooroio, but (houndi '
Seeth
theivUibuiofii
abiUigf nphy U iU vorki, uid ippnciatioiu oy vuioiH wnun.
RU CBARUB (1715-1199), Fiench
cr. wu bom on the i]rd of Novembs- 171J In Pirii,
where hii itihcr wu profcaor of philosophy Kt the coUiic
d'Hiicourl. HEs fini recorded Dbsenntlon wu tnade befoie
b( wu siteen, ud Ibe preicnlition ol to ehibomte hinir map
procured lor him admiuion lo Ihe Aodeny, on Ihe iiit of
April 1736, It the ciilv age ol Iwtnty. He wu chcwen ia the
ume year lo acnmpany P. L. Minpenull ud Alois Clalrault
OB ihcir geodelkd upedltioa to Lapland. In 1738, ihonly
ajlei hit icllm, be ciplained, In a menwir nad before the
Academy, llie ndvaaugaof J. FUmileed'i mode o[ determining
right aKeuions. Hit penlatent recommendaiion, in [act.
oC English methods and Iiutcunicnls rontrihaled effectively
lo the leConn ei French practical
the most emlnenl ol bis tervioes t
with J. Bradley, wu Ihe Am to itpnsent the effects CI nutation
In Ihe K^ar OUes, end (nltoduced, in 1741, the use ol the trannl-
inatrumenl at the Paris oburvsloty. He viiiled En^iml In
174S. and, inconipany wIlIi Ihceari of MoRon and James Short
the optician, CUDlinued his journey to Scotland, where he observed
the annular eclipse 9( July »;. The liberality ol Louis XV., in
wbose favour he stood high, furnished him with the tneana of
pncuring the best Instrumenia, many of them by English
makers. Amongst the fruits of his industry may he mentioned
a laboiicnH Investlgallon of the disturbances of Jupiter by
Saturn, the reaults of which were eni[doyed and conBrnifd fay
L. Euler in his prize clsay ol 1748; a series of lunar observiliDflS
Mending over fifty yean; tome tnieresiing reieirchei In
terrestrial magneliim ud almospbenc electricity, In Ihe Utter
of which he detected a regular diurnal period ; and Ihe determina-
tion ol ibe t^a* dC a great number of stars. Including twelve
scfMtate obsetvalioni of Uranus, between 1 765 and in diacovery
as ■ pUnet. In his lectures il the o)ll((R de France he Am
publicly expounded the analytical theory of pa>dUtiDn, and
his Umely paironagt secured the services of J. J. Lalandc lor
BSlronony. His temper was Irritable, and his hasty utterances
esposed him lo retorta which he did not readily lor^ve. Against
Lalande, owing 10 tome iriflingpique, he ckaed his doors " during
by pinlyrii lale ta 1 701, and a icpeiiiion of the stroke tetmioaled
his yft. He died at HMI near Baycui on the 3 rst ol May i J99.
By hii manisge with MademolseUe de Ciusy be left three
daughtnt, ona ol whom beotne the wife of J. L. Lagrange,
Ht wu adndtltd in 1739 to the Royal Society, and wu one of
Ibc one bnndnd and forty-lour origlrul members ol the Institnte,
He wrote Htiliiirt ttUiU (1741); TMgric dii iimitia (iTtjJ, a
innd>i;« nth Hldiiiaiis d HaHey'i Symtpiu; /nuuiu..
B (IM«>.u — -' ■
book; WnOBia weiiBVa (iTSS); OtwHWwu ii la Imu, i* IcIlB,
a ia iuilajaa (17JI-1773J1 Lnt i* manHumc (1776-177I). dc.
See J. J. Labntk, bM. tar., a. gio Vl» in the Jixirmd iu
mtiOt for i«0l)i V. X. von Ztii. AUtnmtUu an. £flw«n4n.
ill. 6i]i I. S. BaSUy. HiU. b Fottr. mtitrm. iii. : J. B. I. Ddambn,
Hia. dtlaiU. t% JCVUf. lOiJt, p. m: I- Midter, CtKhiikU itr
Himmilihi»Jt.lL6:K.WiiI, CaeUcUtitr AiUimmit. p. 4S0.
LEXOVHB, JBAM BAPnTTB (1704-17TB), French scnlptor,
was the pupil of his lather, Jean Louk Lcmoyne, and of Robert
le Lorrain. He wu a great figure in his day, around whose
modest and kindly personality there waged of^ndng stocms ol
denunciation and api^auae. Although his disfegant of the
classk tradition and ol Ibe esientials of dignified scu^ure,
u well u Us lack of firmness and of iBIe&ectual gnsp of the
larget ptindplei of bis art, lay him open to stringent eiiikism, de
CluBCt durite that be hid delivered a mortal blow at sculpture
Is altogether exaggented. Lemoyne's more impoiunt works
have for the most part been destroyed or have dlsappeaitd.
The equestrian sutue of " Louis XV." lot the military school,
and the coniposilion of " Mignaid's daughter, Mme Feoqui^rvs,
kneeling before her father's bust " Iwtuch bmt wu from the
hand ol Coyscvoi) were lubjeded 10 the violence by which
Bouchardon's equestrian monument ol Louis XIV. {q.9.) wu
destroyed. Ibe panels only have been preserved. In bis
busts evidence of bis riotous and Horid imagination lo a great
extent disappears, and we have a remarkable scries of important
porliaits, of which those of women ate perhaps the best. Among
Lemoyne's leading achlevemenls io this class art " Fontenelle "
(at Veisiilla), " Voltaire," " Latoui " (all ol 1748), " Due de
hi Viliiie" (Vertailla), "Comle de St Floientin," ud
"Crtbillon- (Dijon Museum); " MUe Chiron" ud "Mile
Dugevnie," both produced la 1761 and both »( the Thtilte
Francait in Pari), and " Mme de Pompidour," the work ol
the tame year. Of the Pompadour be also eiecuted a statue
in the costume of a nymph, very dcUcate and playful in ita
s perhaps n
tssful il
training of pu|Hls, one i>f the leaden of whom wi
LEMPRIEHE, JOHH [c. 1761-1814), English dassicat scholar,
wu horn in Jersey, and educated at Winchester and Pembroke
College, Oiford. He is chiefly known for his BiUiallua Classica
or Clailical Diclionary (178S), which, edited by various lalei
scholan, long remained a readable if not very Irustwonhy
reference book In mythology and classica] history. In 179s, after
holding other scholastic poata, he was appointed to the hcad-
masteiship of Abingdon grammar stJiool, and Later became the
vicar of that parish. While occupying this living, he published a
UihcTwi BiopBpliy of Emintnl Piritru watt Ago and Cnmlria
(iSa8), Id 1S09 he succeeded lo the bead-maslenhip of Enter
[r« gtammat school On reiiring fiom this, in consequence of
a disagreement with the Iruslees, he wu ijven the living ol Meelh
In Devonshire, which, together with thai of Kewion Petnck,
he held till his death In London on the isl ol February 1814.
LEMUR (from Ut, bmvra, "ghosts"), the name applied
by Linnaeus to certain peculiar Halaguy rqirescntatlvcs ol the
Older Puhitt:! {q.t) which do not cone under the designation
of either monkeys or apes, and, with allied animals fn
island and Irooical
Prnimiat. <
d Afric
like Ltmur wtmga and L.
B often taken to Include
although the aberrant fo.
AH II
. Hk typical leraun include species
lUi, but the English name " lemur "
all the memben ol the tub-order, .
ns are often conveniently termed
n Ihe
I ear, are now indudcd in the :
Ltmiuidat, oonfined 10 Madsgascar ud the Comoro t*i*«^f_
which CDmpiitts Ihe gicil majorily of the group. The other
families are Ibe Nyclktbidai, common lo tropical Asia ud
Africa, and Ihe Tvsiiiat, restricted to Ihe Malay countries. In
Ihe more typical LtmtriJai Ibere are 1*0 paii3 ol URier indsoc
lecth, separated by a gap In the middle line; the premolars may
be eilher two or three, but Ihe molan, u In the lower Jaw, are
always three on each Hde. In Ihe lower jaw the indsort and
CaidDes arc dncled sln^it forwards, aad tK ol smiB.iln
LENA— LENBACH
/the £[Et prnnolu, trhkh i> Utgci Uuui the
atbu teelb of the umB uiiet. With llie uceplion of the
Kcood lee of the Liad-fDOl, the digiu have wiU-foiaiHl,
Batleaed ii*iU u in the nujoiity of oioDkcyi. la ihc munbcn
of the (ypicei geaui I^mar, u weU i» jn the allied HapaUmur
■nd LipidoUmutt nooe of the loe» or bagta uc coonccted
by vebit «nd iJI have Ihe huidJiinbi of nwdciaLe len^b,
■ad Uu tan kug. The muunum numlicr of teeth ii 36, there
beini typically - ....
In habiu
: of the
bini), reptiles, cgp, iiuecta and fruits. Most ve uboieal, hut
Ihe ring-tailed leinui (£. uUa) often dwells junong locks. The
^leoes of the genus Lemur are diurnal, and may be noignized
by the koglh of the miiaJe, and the large tufted ears. In ume
cases, as in the black lemur (L. moiocil) the two leus are diOer-
n othets, espuially the ruffed lemur (£.
>iu}, there
Audi individual v
_ itie lemun {Hapalmui)
: ears and a shorter muaale,
ith spines on the loie^tRi.
are smalier than Ihe typiul
I geoeraHy loM Ihcit afipci
jnical, the eus lar|e, round
«tier than ihe body. Ltlie
nil. (See Avam, An-AvE,
u and Tauiek.) (R, L.*}
[ in the Baikal Moualains,
icaicely any two being
have * rounder hud, min smau
aid aim 1 bare patch covered
The qiDitive lemun ILepidoltmui
ipeda of Ltmiir, and the adui
intiwrs. The head is short and
and mostly bare, and the tail 1
Ihe gentle lemuis Ibey are nocti
Ciuco, Ihdiu, Lous, Fotto, Sir
LEMl. a rivei of Siberia, risi
on the W. side of Lake Baikal, in m' >o' H- and lo;' 15* "
Wbeeiing lOund by Ihe S., it describes a MDikiKle, then flow
N.N.E. and N.E., being joined by the Kirenga and the Viiim
both fiom the right; from iij* E. it flows E.N.E as lar a
Yakutsk (fit's., 117° 40' E.), where it enters the lowlands, afte
being jirined by the Olckmi, also from the right. Fiom Yakulsl
it goes N. until jcuned by it: right.hand afHuenI the Aldin.whicl
deflects K to the noith-wnt; tben, after receiving its acq
inportant left-hand tributary, tlw Vilyui. it makes its va.
■early due N. to the NBntcntkjDId Sea, a diviuon o( the Atetii
dlHmboguing S.W. of tbe New Siberian Island) by a delta
10,800 sq. m. in areft, and traversed by seven prioripal branches,
the Bion important being ByW, farthest east. The tola!
length of the rivet is estimated at j86o m. The delta arms
sometimes leDiain blacked with ice the whole year round. Al
Vakuttk navigation is generally pmctiable from the middle ol
Uay to the Old of October, and at Kimuk, at the conRuence ol
the Leu and the Kirenga, from the beginning of May to about
tbe umc time. Between these two towns there is during th<
buin Is calculated at Sqs.soo iq. m. Gold is watiicd out of the
Hwdi at (he Vitim and the Olekma, and tuski of the mam
ire dug out ol tbe delta.
See G, W. Melville, In lb LtM DdU (lU;).
U HAIK, the name of three btothen, Louis, Asl
and MaiHiED, who occupy a peculiu position in Ihe hi
of French art. Although they figure amongst the ori
members of the French Academy, tbeii works show no tra
b prtvailed when that body
Their
obetei
choice of
of tbe Spanish school, and whet
with mythological allegories, and Ihe
kkg, tbe three Le Nain devoted themselves chiefly to subjects
of humble life such a) " Boys Playing Cards." "The Forge,"
Dt " Tbe Peasants' Meal." These three paintiBff ate now in t(
Louvre; various others nay be found in local collections, an
■ooie Eoe drawing may be seen in the Briliih Museum; but tl
Le Nain signature is tare, and is never accompanied by initia
wblcb might enable US to distinguish Ihe work of the brother
Tbeir lives are lost in obscurity; alt that can be affirmed is thi
they were bom at Laoo in Picardy towards the close of the 161
centoiy- iUout 1619 they went 10 Paris; in 1648 tbe thn
bmboi *«n KcatvediDto IbeAoidcmy, wdinllKsaowyev
Sg* CbMipaeoiy, Soei nr la rU a rinwn du Id Kai* (itsef).
nd CsWegH 4h toUaiw du Z< ffaiadUi].
LEXAU, miCOUn, the pnidaiym of Noiouin FaaMi
a VDH Stukuimu (iSor'iSso), Austrian poet, who
1 at Csatid near Temcnw in Hungary, on the ijth ol
iSoi. His father, a govetamentoSd*], died at Budapest
leaving his children to the care ot an lAectkiaate, but
ind somewhat hyWerical, mother, who In iSii ntfurrted
In 1S19 the boy went to the nnivcnliy of \^caM>; be
mily studied Hungarian law at Piaebutg and the* q>emt
- qualifying Umsdl la ncdldM. Bit
any pnleB'
>e diipasiiii
Didincholy aequbtd from his mother, uimokud bjr love lU
appointmcBU and by (be ptevoUIng fashion ol tbe lomantie
■cbooi of poetry, letiled inio glooni ajter hit nwlher'* dwtb In
iBiQ. Soon sfierwards a legacy from hb grandntotbcr enabled
> devote hinuell wholly to poeiiy. His Bin publlsbed
appeared in 1817, in J. G. Seidl'i Annra, In 1S31 he
10 Stultgan, when he published a volume ol CedioU*
dedicated to the Swabian poet GuHav Schwab. Mere he
lade the acquaintance of Uhland. Justiaus KtrfH, Karl
Mayer* and.olben; but bis tetileu spirit lotted lot change,
and be determined to seek for peace and freedom in America.
In October iSji he landed at Bahimore and settled on a home-
fell la
rtably st
le ideal h<
id ptctured; be di
elemal " English lisping d
cMa TaltrfdHtif); and ia i8]3 be rMumcd (a Germany,
the Bppretiatioa of his fint volume of poems revived Us
, Ttora DOW oa he lived partly in Stuttgart and partly in
Vienna. )n iSjfi appeared his Fatal, In which he laid bare his
be world; In 1837, Stmna/aia, an epic In which
Iftedom ln>m pohlloi and intellectual tyranny is insisted upon
10 Chrislianity. In tSjg appeared hk Hmre
Ctikkk, which prove that Sanurita had ban but Ihe result
of a passing eultatkm. Of these new poems, some of the finest
were Inspired by his hopeless posaion for Sophie von Ldwenthal,
the wife of a friend, whose acquaintance he had made in iSjj
and who "understood him as no other." In iSfti appealed
Dit Albitfiw, and in 1844 he began writing his ZJm yuan, a
fragment of which was published after bis death. Soon sftet-
-iU.balanced mind began to show signs of
tion, and in Octot
J in the asylum at 01
r 1844 he was placed under restrai
his shorter
poems; even his eincs are esaentlalty lyric In quality. He is
the greatest modern lyrk poe'. of Austria, and the ty;4cal it
Mntative in Ccrmsn literaiuie oi ttut pessimist' '" " '
which, brginning with Byron, reached its culmi
poetry of LeopardL
Lenao's SSmllickt Watt were published In 4 nl
M . f^odh I n KUrKb iwTs DtUuluNuieiuilliUnlMr^YBlt.
and by E. CaKle (J ' ' ' " ' ''-'- —
by A. GT4a
. jiu ilfi DiJiltrs liumti Briift
Za Lena*! BiofnLiiUM (itu, '-^ "* 1"
FObi fyri^i £ eA ulrvlu (i
■ Ssfiit Lintmlkal (
anki, J:
„._,. .[oit«i [i996);'"ll' RiuiMin, Laau tl »■
Unti (■«»«); E. Canlf, leaae 'x^ ■*" FimUU LinttXal (1906).
LEHBACH, PRAHZ VOH (1836-1904), Ceman painler,
was bom at Schrobenhausen, in Bavaria, on the 13th ol December
iSj6, His father was a mason, and the boy was intended to
follow his father's trade or be a builder. With this view he was
sent to school at Landsberg, and then to tbs polytechnic at
Augsburg. But alter seeing Hofner, the animal jainler, eiccut-
■ K.ri Friedffch HartimnB Mayer (I7lfr-i»70), met, and Un-
graphcT of UhtaiKl. was by pralHsioa ■ lawyei and g.
I bv Google
in| •OHM uudid, h
rnUde Vaifcua tUNiipu
U3 jaiBR 1 ocam iDiemptcd. Honvcr,
the.gklkncs oJ Aii^ibiirg And Uimicb. he fiiuUr obtaJncd his
falher's permiuion to tKounc in ulilC, mid woe' ' '
tuK in ibc itudiD of CiUBc, Ihe paunttc^ iliu thb b« devolcil
much limr to copying. Thgi lie wu AJready accojnpUihedi
tecboique yihta he bcume tht pupU oi Filoi)', wiLb whooi h
Kt out lor luly in iBjS. A few inteiwiiiE works remuo i
the outcome ol Ihii finE faurnry — ^^ A Feasant seeking Shcki
Irom Bid Weuhct " (iSjs), "The Ggdherd " (iS6o, in ili
Schick Gallery, Miuudi}, lad " Tbe Arch ol Tiiiu " (in th
Pilfy cc^Kiion, Budipol). On leluming la Uunich, be wi
M OBCt calkd u WEiaur to ui:i (be appointmcni of profaic
•I the Academy. But he did not hold ii long, having
■cqiuinlanct of Count Schick, who coi ' '
Diunber ol copiei ibi hit coUcction. Leohi
the Hme year, icd then copied many .
Kt out in 1U7 lot Spain, nhere he ccqiied
picture) by VelaMiuei in the Pndo, but aba Kme landKapei
io.tbemweum*olCruadiandlheAlhanibis<ia6»). loth
previous year be had eihibited at the gi«t eihjbiiioi) at Pari
■BVeral portrajla, one ol which took a Ihird^clav mediL Ther<
after he cxhitHted frequently boch at Munich and
LENCLOS, NINON DE— LENNEP
iiiie«EHli% iKHice ol ihne kttcn ii. — ,.'_
Tbe CprrrfpffiK^jrH aidhtfitiottt wu edited b>' E-Colonihcy in lA
See il» Helen K. Hayni. TA* Rrol ;Vim» Jt rL-uloi (1008) ; a
Maty C. RowifII. Nha dtfEjuin ao* ttr anhirx (1910^
lot pi
- LenSach, nho
warded a Ctai
[904, pointed many
See BerlepKb. ' LenUch," Vrftwo nf Klaibmi UnaUlii{u
<i«9i)i B^own. La Pmova We LtnhaA i rnftiiiiit We Mtmlik
ji«99l: K. KucklsH, LaUui. and Fnu m LcwUul, BiUrii«
(1900).
LEKCLOS. MIHOH DB Ii6i!-t705). the danghKr of * grnlle-
mu of good position in Touraine, wu bom in i'ari* in November
1615. Her hug and eventful life divide* into two periods,
during the former of which she vii the typical Frenchwoman
«f Ibe gayest ind most licenltons udety of the i;Ih century,
duting the laliet the lecogniied leader of the luhion in Paris,
and the Iriend ol wits and poeu. All Ihit can be pleaded in
defence ol her earlier life U that she had been educated hy her
father lu epicurean and seniml hejiefs, and that she retained
id disregard of money, which
m Saint Cvrc
~ e had 1
them bdng Cupard de Coligoy, the marquis d'Cairies, I^
Rochefoucauld. Condi and Saint Evremond. Queen Christina
ol Sweden visited her, and Anne of Amlrii was powcrieu
■gainst her. After ihi had continued h« carter for a pre-
polerous length ol tioie, she settled down to the social leadership
of Paris, Among hec fiienda she counled Klme de la Sabliiie,
Moie de la Fiyeiie and Hme de Unit
the b-
IS old to
Her loog friendship with Sail
nottccd. They were of the uioe age, and hid beei
thrir youth, and throughout his long eiile the wii scei
X ol her. Tht lor really
10 Mile de Lendoi.
letters
f Nine
icnd, and tht
illy kmg live)
of both In the lul few yean 1
are eicepiionatly touching, and unique
with which they try to keep oil old age. If Ninon owes port of
her posthumous fame to Saint fivRmolid, Btie owes at least as
much 10 Voltaire, who was ptoented to her «) a promlilng hoy
poet by the abbf de Chaleauncul. To him she left iseo franti
to buy books, and his letter on her wu the chief authority of
many subsequent bfographer^ Her pctsonal appeannee is,
according Lo Sainte-Beuve, bm described in ClSit, a novel by
Mile de Scudfry, In. which she figures u Clirisse. Her distin-
guishing characteristic was nrilher bcanlj nor wft, hot high
tpfrlti and perfect evenness of temperai
The ^(ert of Nnnn paUMied atiee I
IBHFAHT, JACODES (i&
' orn at Ba«>che in T
Paul Lenlant, Pro
iS), French Prote«ant divfne,
jce on Ihe ijlh ol April iMi,
the revocation ol the edict of
Nantes, when he removed 10 Cosscl. After studying ■( Saumni
and Geneva, LenfanI completed hit theohjgical coune at Hetdel-
berg, where in 1684 he was ordained minister of Ihe French
Protestant church, and appointed chaplain to the dowager
eleclress palaline. When the French invaded the Pitaiinite in
16SS Lenfact withdrew 10 Berlin, as In 1 recent book he had
vigorously ittacked the Jesuits. Here In 1689 he wi» again
appointed one of the ministeTs of the French Protestant church;
this ofBce he continued (o hold uniFI his death, tdllmiiety
adding to it thai of chaplain to the king, with the ifigniiy O!
Cctaiiloriidralk. He visited Holland ind England in 1707,
preached belore Queen Anne, and, il is said, was Invited 10
works, chiefly 0
visited Helmslli
died at Berlin or
a Ihr at
cnurch hist'c
In t;ii, andLdpiIgin i^
he ;th of August 1718.
irch of n:
ilittain tfh ttntUt it CvuHmt (Aduterdam, 17I4; and ed., r7;iB;
Erialiah trau., 17V>). It it of coune laively dnieiidcnt upon (he
libonmii •.orli of Hermann von der HardI (I6^i74«, Eut hu
■■ — ... _._ ,. — .. -.--If .^^ ^^ jj^i^ praiii ■ - - ■
by HiiuiH iK c
f3l!cerman'?fl?ri
rtieiL It was followed by lliiuiH in isoiilf
d (poMhunouriy) by HitUia it It t<-^ '<" "
it Bailt (Aswcrdam. 1711 : German
Rufidan Transcaucasia, in the goverft-
I the Caspian Sea, at the mouth of k
large lagoon. ■ TTx
LBHKMAK,
«nt of Baku,
hill itreain M Its own name, and
lighthouse stands in 38* 45* 38' N. ud 48' s</ iS'
"ew Year't day i8ij by (be Rusians, Lenkoru
! year foraully surrendered by Persia to Rusaa
by the treaty of Gulistan. along with the khanatD of Talyib,
'as Ihe capital P<^. (1867) tiMi. <l897)
StCS. Tht foit bas been dismantled; and in trade the town
ippcd by Attin, the customs station eei the Pertiw
froi
The DisratCTO
Tdysh tinge (701
'LlHKOdUI (>i
>&3oa ft, hi^), and with a
ihicMy wi
le ii eieepIioDiUy DtwM and
species of tKgeiation. 1
acacia. Carfinui biliJiij, ,
walnut flourish liecly, as well aa the sumach, the pomegraiule,
and the CUdilstliit uifiai. The Bengd tiger is not unfrc-
qucntly met uith, and mild boars ate abundant. 01 the 131^61
InhaUlanls in i8«; Ihe Talythcs (jJ.ooa) loim the aboii^iuJ
element, belonging lo Ihe Iranian family, and speaking an
independeiUly developed language closely related to Penion.
They ite ol middle height and dark cam[^iian, with generally
straight DOM, small round skull, small sharp chin and large full
tyrt, which arc eipresiive, however, rather of cunning than
nielligencc. They hvceicluuvely on rice. In the norlh^ hall
■f Ihe district the Tatar element predominates l4'>>'»°) md
here are a number (if lillages occupied by Rusdan Raikolniks
^Nonconformiita). Agticultuie, bee-keeping, silkworm-rearing
ind Ashing are the principal occupations.
LEHHEP. JACOB VAH (ifloi-ia68|, Dutch poel and novelist.
•a bom on the I4lh of March iSoi it Amslerdim, whert his
father, David Jacob van Lennep (f>]4-i3u), a Kbolar and
iBNNEP— LKI4N<BC
4'»
poet, mi praleuwaldoqtKoccBKCthtdujictlbrarwla:
the Atbciwcuit LcAup loafc Llki ditne '' do'U"' ot >*" I
Uidta. ud Ukr mUIoI ■■ u adTiiuU io Anutndu. El
4nt poetical >Hen« hut been tnulaltaat bwn Bynm.af vfaor
he wu laaidaat admiRt, udin ifaO ha publbiiadi eclectic
ol oiigUal Atadimitdit UyUrn, wfakh had loue tacam. £
fintiluiiMd fuoitit pofuiuSly by th* Ktititmimki Luadn
(a woli., ig>8) ohich tcpraducnl, altn the maaMr «f Sit Waller
Scott, •ome.ol the noie HinJDg locideiita ta the oAy hbtaey
ol hii iathecUBd. Hii bae ml f nnbct lahed by his patclalic
unp It ibe ttoe of the Belgiaii levoU, mhI by hii mnedia
Ad Dt'f Bin ^ CmoM <iS]o) ud Htt Barf Ber i< Crm™
(iBji), whith also had leleicKe to the puliiial event* of iSjo.
in iSj5 be broktae* ground with the puLilicatJoa of fkJ'jHIun
(Tkt AJtfM Sm). the fini of a leria ei hiuoiical nmiocH
La pnMe, which have acquired foe faun in Holland a puition
flopiewlnit amlojooi to Ihit oi Sir Walter Scott ie Oreat Britain.
The >erin included Di Stoi hh Diiama (i vc^, 1S36), Oat
Vtanattri Is vela., TS.3S), DtLtltttalUn an RrAwwd Hiycil
(1 V(d9., 1840)1 Elizabdh UaitkU w^.. iSso),and Cei^enflni
■UK iCJsuje ZfKiutar (s vols., 1865), levenl ol wbith have been
tnn^led Into Gettnan and French, and t-an—Tlit Rait af
Dtkiaa (1847) a>d TIh Adtplei San (Ne<r Vork, 1347)— into
English- Hb Dulcb hiatory for young petqjie {Vatrwmamttt
Gtuhkdtii aim van Ifnoril-NiiMaiid tanmgni Kindaji witald
4 vols., 1B4J) b attnctively nrilten. Apart from (he Iwi
comedies alteady mentioned, Lennep waa an jodefaticabli
journtlist (od literaiy ciillc. the aslbar of naoinou* dmnalk
piece*, and o< an eicdleu edition ol Voodel'i vorkL Fot kbtm
yctis Lennep hdd 1 jcdidal appoint meat, and Iroin i8s3 'o
iSsfi he ins a nenbernf the lecond chamber, io which he voted
irith the oonservaiive party. He died at Ooaterbedc near
Ambeim on the istli ot Aurot iSoa.
There ii 1 toneoive edhion of his Fotliit*i Wirbt (ij voli.
i8s»-iB72l, and alio of hii RaeBiuuflto \Vttlua (ij vob., 1855-
lijl). Sec al» a l^bUurnphy bv P. Knoll (1869)^ and Ian lea
EP, s torn] of German]', in the PnusiaE
oi DOtseldorf, ind? m. S. of Bai
l.abovtlhclevelofthei
90s) I
1, ai 1 height
.,jaj. It lie.
in Gem
andcamesoDimportantmanufaeturesof the finer kinds of cioth,
wool, yam and felt, and alio of imn and aieel goods. 11 haian
Evangelical and a PioMUanl church, a modern school and a
weil-equipped hospital. Lennep, which was the mideaceof the
counts of Berg from 1216 to ijoo, owes the foundation of its
pnnpefily to ID influi of Cologne weavers during the iilh
lAHMOX, a u
and Stirlingshire
half ot the t '
ofDuml
earldom in t he fall
It embrai
ten pajiahcs with the Whole ol the las
xmedy Loch Laven, and the river
into the estuary of the Oyde at t'
d Lorh Lomr
that name which glide
On this river Leven, at Balhich, waa Ibe seal of Alwin, ftist
ear! of Leonoi. It isprobahle that henaioi CiHIic descent, but
the records are silent as to his part in history; that he was earl
at alt is only proved from Ibe chsjtera of
e before
It,.. The!
father of ten sons, one of whom
braoul in the annals of the dislritl, while another was ancestor ol
Walter of Fallane, who married Ihe hriresa of Ibe 6lh earl ol
Lennox. Halriouen. the jrdeirl. eldest of iheaonsof Alwin the
younger, is an historical personage; he was a wiineu )o the
treaty iKlween Alexander II.. king of Scolhind, and hit brother-
b'law Ibe En^iah king Hi , .
Oonceming the much disputed northern couniiea of Engiand.
Ris graedMn. Malcfdm, nccessoi totbt title, swore fealty to
Edward Lin 11^1 It was apparently bis son. anolltct Maksim,
the 5tb earl, who wu summoned by Edward to [fliaia^t
and enlTuMed iritb tbe Impottutt post ol gnaidsag the brd* of
the river Forth. But the jlh ciil aoon alter ^va his service*
10 [he party of Biuce, Ihe came of thai fsoiil]' having been
enbraizd byhisfaiheiaiHatlyu tigi. Aa a fetull Ihe English
king bcatowed the earldom on Sir John Uent«itli, who was
holding it in 1307 while the raU eail wa* with King Kobert
Bruo in hn wandcringt in the Lennoi csuntiy. Foe U* Mrvices
he was rewarded with a renewal of the earUom and the keeping
ol Dumbarton Castle; he fell ^tinglor Ua cotuitry >t H^idon
UiU in 13J]. Uk bod Donald, the Ah earl, bq adherent of
King David IL, left a dangbter, Margatei, countess of Lennu,'
who waa manied'io her kinsman the above-menlioiied Waller
of Farlane, nearest heir male of the Lennoi famHy-
In S30Sf on tbe maJTrlage of their grand.^u^tcr Isvbdbt,
ddest dasghter of Duncan, SIh eail, with Sir Murdoch Siewart^
aAetwIird* duke Of Albany, tbe earldom was rerigned into the'
hands ot Ibe king, who le-granted it to Earl Duncan, with
Murdoch and labetla ind tbe heirs ol their bodies begotten
between them, with cventOBl remainder to Eatl Dvncan'i nearest
and lawful hfin. Ini4i4, when Murdoch, then dulietrf Albany,
succeeded in ruixiniing the port king James I. from hit long
English captivity, the aged Eari Dvnean went with the Scottirit
party to Durham. Theneit year, however, hesufiered Ihe falo
of Albany, being executed perhapeforno other re»son than Ihat
hewas hisfalher-in-law. Tbeearldouwaaoot forfeited, and the
widowed duchess of Albany, now also counters of l.emiDi, lived
secure m her Island castle of Inchmurrin on Loch Lomond unlS
her death. Of her four soni, none of whom left legitimate fsaue,
Ihe eldest died in 1431, the two neit suRered their father's
fate at Stirling, while the youngest had to flee for his life 1^
Ireland. Her daughter Isobei appears to have been the wife of
Sir Waller Buchanan of that ilk.
It was from Elisabeth, ^ster of the counteso, that the next
hotden of the title descended. She was married to Sir John
Stewart of Ditnley (distinguished in the mitilaiy history of
brother ol James, jlh high steward of Scotland, Their grandson,
another Sir John Stewart, created a lord of parilemeni as Lord
Dimley, wet served heir Io his greal-gmndfilhcr Duncan, eail
of Lennox, In 1473, and was deagnated as nil ol Lennox in
charter under the great seal in the same year. Thereafter
followed disputeawithJohnofHaldane, whose wife's great -giand-
olherhad beeo another ol the three daughters of Duncan, g|h
irl ol Lennox, and In her right he contested the succes^nn.
Lord Daml^, however, appears to have ulenred alt opposition
.nd for the I
Lhees
dist inguished in Ihe Frer
n years of his life i
puled. Three of hi
nebringcaplah
marlckaldi
illbew, Ind earl of this line,
Floddeh Field, leiving by his wife EKzabelh. daugbtee of
Jamet,eailafArran. and niece of James III., a son and successor
John, who became one of the guardians el James V. and was
murdered in 1516. HissonMaLIhew. thc4th earl, played agreat
part in the Intrigues of his lime, and by hismairiagewllhMarganl
Douglas alhed himself to the royal house of England as wril aa
sirengtheningihetieswhich bound his family lolhat of Scollond;
because Margaret was Ihe daughter and heir ol Ihe filh earl of
' (US by his wife, Margaret Tudor, sister of King Henry VIII.
. widow ol King Jamea IV. Though hisestalea were forfeited
S4S, Eart Matthew in rs64 not only had them rcaiored but
had the tatillBClion of gelling his eldest ton Henry married
Mary, queen of Scots, The murder of Lord Darnley, now
lied eail of Ro*u, lord of Ardmanoch and duke of Albany,
ik place in February 1SS7, and in July his only son James, by
Maiy'a abdication, became hint ol Scotland. The old (61I of
' noi, now grandfather ot his soverdgn, oblsined Ihe regency
Jjo, but in the neit year was killed in '
d earl In inccesiIoF
*'9
LENNOX, C— LENO
]«Mi VI. tbc MH brii, bat ^u tm afla gnnted (o the klng^
iukIb Chuk), nha died in 1176, Invint an ODly child, the
BnlanHiule Lady AnbcUa Stcnit.
Two ynn lala ^b» lills im great«d to Robert SInmt, the
U^** (nrul-uKke, Kontd ten ol John, the yd arl, but he in
15S0 exckuigHl it lor tfaM ol e*i1 of Much. On the ume day
the oridoa of Lcdsdi: ttu given lo Eune Stewui, firat cousio
ol ibt king awl gnndton of the jid eirl, he being ion of John
Slcmrt (wlofiled heic of the mirichal d'Aubigny) ud his
Fiencb W&, Anne de Ii Queulk. loiheloUowingyeirEimcirss
oeited duke ol LeniuH, oil ol Dml^, Lord Aubignj, T*r-
boultgD tod DtikeiLh, and other lavoun were heaped upon him,
but the eul oF Rulhven sent him back to Fiance where he died
sooa aflet- Hit eider son, Ludovic, was thereupon smnmnord
to ScmUnd by Jamca. who invcUed him with ill hii fstber's
honouraind etiatei, and afterhis acceision to the English Ibrone
ocalH him Lord Seiirinpon and eail of Ridunond (i6ij), and
eul of Nrwcaille-upon-Tyiw and duke «( Ricbmond (ifiij).
all Ihoe lilies being in Ibe peciaie of Eogbod. Aflec holding
many appointmenU the ind duke died wiihoui bsue in 1614.
being succeeded io hb Scoltltb litlei by bis brolhet Eirae, who
bad ilieady been created earl of March and l«id Oilton of
Leighion Bromwold io the peerage ol England Ii6ip) and was
seigneur d'Aubigoy in France. Of his sons, Heniy succeeded
to Aubigny and died young al Venice; Ludovic, seigneur
d'Aubigny, eolend the Rofliaa Catholic Church and received a
cardinal's bat just belon his dcalb; while the Ihrce other younger
sons, CeoTge, scigneuc d'Aubigny, John and Bernard, were all
disiinguisbed as royaliAis in ihe Civil War. Each met asotdier^s
death. George *t Edgchill, John al Alrestord and Bernard at
Kowlon Healh. Junes, the ekleal son and 4lh duke ol Leonoa,
«I9 created duke of Richmond in i64r, being like his bnlba a
devDIed adherent of Charles I.
With the death of his Utile son Esme, (be jth duk*, in i6to,
Ihe titka. iaduding that of Richmond, passed to hii (•in cousin
Chirks, who had slrcsdy been crcaltd Lord Sluan of Ncwbuiy
and earl of Lichfield, being Ukewite now seigneur d'Aubigny.
Diiliked by Chtrlei II., pdndpally became of hit marriage with
" la belle Stuart "— " the noblest romance and eumple ol a
brave lady thai ever I read in my lilc," writes Pcpys— he was
sent into eiile *s ambassador 10 Denmark, where he was drowned
in 1671. His wile had bad the LeoAoi esiaiei granted to her
for life, but his only sister Kalharine. wilt of Henry )9'Brien.
heir apparent ol the 7th carl ol Tbonwnd, was icrved heir lo
him. Her only daughter, the coUDleta ct Clutndon, was
mother of Theodoaia Hyde,
Hie Lennox dukedom, being to bein male, now devolved
upon Charles II., wbo bestowed it with the liikac^iatl ol DanJcy
and Lord Tatbolton upon one of hb bastards, Charie* Lenma.
•oDof thecekbialedduchesaol Portsmouth, be having previously
been created duke of Richmond, earl of March and Lord Seilring-
(00 in the peerage ol England The ancient lands of the Lenooi
tille were aba granted to him, but Ibeie he sold to tbc duke of
Montrose.
His SOD ChaiicB, who Inherited his grandoiother't French
dukedom ol Aubigny, was a soldier of distinction, as were tl
3id and 4th dukes. The wife of the last. Lady Charlotte Coidoi
as heil of her brother brought the ancient estates of her famil
10 the Lennoies; the additional name of Gordon being tak<
by the jlh duke ol Richmond and ol Lennox on the death of h
uncle, the Jth duke of Gordon. In the neat generation furth<
honour! were granted to the lamily in the person ol tbe 61
duke, who wt) rewarded for hb great public serwces with the
tilles of duke ol fiordon and earl of Kinrtra in the
of tha United lUngdom (iSjG).
Sec Srob Pmtt. vol. v„ lor enxlTenI annunia of thcM
by Ihe Rev. lohn AodeiWHi.cninlor HbtiinnlDeai. H.M. . ,
HouiFi A. FiafKis Steuirt and FiancU I. Cnuit, Raheiay Harald.
See aba Th Itn^ua by W,u^„ t,^^
LEXiraZ,CHA[LL0TTS(i;9O-iSo4), British writer, danghlei
Di Colooei JauM lUmiay, Uenleaaat^ivmor ai New ¥>rk.
•ubemini7>o. S
inprwided lor at h
iving by writing.
Hk the atoge and married in 1748. Samltd Jobnai
riaggerated admiration for her. "Thm such women," be
laid, speaking of Ellaabcth Carter, Hannah More aitd Fumy
Bumey, " are not to be found; I know not whete to find ■
lourth, except Mrs Lennox, who b superior to them atL" Her
biel worts are: Tin Ftmalt Qiiialc; «r lit Adttnhira «f
IraieUs (1751), a novel; Skakapvt iUiutrBlei,- » lit warft
nJ jtirtorici sw vMek Ihe floyi . . . an fnaiitt (i75r-i?S4l,
n which ihe argued that Sfaakopean had stwUed the Koriea
le borrowed for bb plots by Interpoluins nmieaasary intiigiKa
>nd inddenu: TIa Ufc „j HarrM Siuarl (17;!), a novel; and
Fie 5u<iT, a comedy produced at Covenl Garden [iBth Fdjnary
:7»9). This laM was withdrawn after tbe first dI#iI, after n
lonny teceplioa, due, said Goldsniib. lo tbe fact thai its aullrar
had abtacd Shaknpeire.
LBVHOZ, HASOAHBT, Connrns or (isi5-i!lS], daugbiei
if Archibald Douglas. 6th earl of Angus, and Maigaiet Tudor,
dau^ler ol Henry VII. of Engbnd and widow of Jamea IV. of
" ' ' ' - Harboule Castle, NDCtbumberland, oa
the gib ol October ijiS. On aciount of her nearness la the
iglish crown. Lady Margaret Dou^as waa biwught' up ddedy
the English court in cloK asKKialkm with Ihe Princess Mary,
H remained her last friend IhioughDul life. Sbc was hi^
Henry VIll.'s favour, but was twice disgraced; first lor an
tachment lo Lord Tbomas Howard, who died in Ihe Tower
IU7, and again in 1S41 lor a similar aSalr with Sir Chaiki
oward, bmihcr ol Queen Catherine Howard. la 1544 (be
arried a Scollbh eiiic, Matthew Stewart, 4th earl of Lennox
(ijifr-iSTil. wbo was regent ol Scotland in iSTO-iSfi. During
Mary's reign the eouniess of Lemsoi had looaa in WestmiBster
Filace;bulon Elliabeih'a acctuioo she removed to Yorkshire,
~ iherhonwM Temple Newiam becaraeicenicefor Caihidic
gue. By a scries erf successful manoeuvra she married
Lon Henry Stewart. Lord Djmley, to Miry, queen of Scots.
S66 she wa sent to the Tower, but after the murder of
iley In i56r she wa* released. She was at Hrst loud in her
inclatioDS of Mary, but was eventually reconciled with her
daughtei-in-law. In 1174 she again aroused Eliaabeth's anger
'ly the marriage ol bcr lon Cfaerles, earl ol Lcnnoi, with Eliubeth
Cavendish, daughter of Ihe carl of Shrewsbury. She waa lenl
o tbe Tower with Lady Shrewsbury, and was only pardoned
if Ice het son's death in 1S77. Her diplomacy largely contributed
hnme. She died m the 7th of Maieh 1578.
of her huibaiid, wai baught by Queen Viclorb in ilfi.
UMD, DAM. the sligename of George Gatvin (iMl-t904),
English comedbn. wbo was bom at Somers Towo, London, in
February ig«i. Hb parents were acton, known aa Mr and Mn
Johnny Wilde. Dan Leno was trained to be an acrobat, but
soon became a dancer, travelling with hb brother as *lbe
brothers Leno," and winning the world's championship in clog-
dancing at Leeds In igSo- Shortly afterwards he appeared In
London at Ihe Otiord, and in 1886-1887 at the Surrey Thealre.
In 1888-1G89 he was engaged by Sir Auguiloi Harris to play
Ihe BaronHs in the B-ib€i in Iki Waed, and from ihat time he
was a principal figure in the Drury Lane paalomimts. He was
Ihe wittiest andmo4t popular comedian of his day, and delighted
London imuic.hall audiences by ids shop-walker, stores- proftrietor,
ter, bathing attendant, " M» Kelly,"
■e he received
D the Pavilion 1
£m per week. In November iq
rfngham to do a " turn " bdnce Ihe king, and waa proud from
thai lime lo call himself the " king's jester." Dan Leno'l
genero^ly endeared him to hb piulession, arul he was tbe object
of much sympathy during the brain lailuie which recumd
during the bsl eightea montbi of Ua lilf . He died on Ota 31st
of Odnbir 1904-
A-iOot^ie
LENORMANT— LENS
I frtjT-iBI]), Fiadi ABTrioki^t
ud utbaeokitlu, wu bom in Pub do Ibc 17th of Juiuty
iB}7> Hit Uthcf, Ouila LcBMmuit. dittiniuuhHl u ta
■i^MotaflW, Domiuutiit ud Egyjaalaifu, wu mniioiii
thit hit aOD ibguld fdlow in his sicpj. He made him bt '
Gmk At the tgc oF six, and ihe child EHpoDded 10 veD Lo t
ut eBiy ol hk, on the Gmk ubleu laoDd *t Mcmphii. ippcucd
in ihE Xttm anUalttiqiu. Is iSjd he •na the numisiniii
jxiie of the And^mif da InsciipUons with u csuy tn[i[le
Oujt^aliM du auniuKi du latida. In 1861 he becun
■ab-tibrariin ol Ihe Instilulc. Id 1859 be iccaiiiiiuicd hi
Utfao' oa ■ joumejr of eiqiLontioii ta Grtece, duHn^ whicl
Ckulo Leoarmuii uccumbcd to fever *l Athcni (:4ili
November). LeDomuat rclnratd to Greoce Ifafee lima during
the neit ili yean, end (*ve up »U (he Iudc be oould tfut
fcom his oUidil work 10 irehiftikitiaJ leseuth. Tbeje peaceful
kboun were ludely iniemiptea by Ihe wu ol 1870, when
LencKinuit icrvtd with' ihe army «nd wu wouaded in ihe licge
ol hrit. Id iSt4 he wu appointed piDfesix of uchuukic]' at
the National Library, and in [lie loUowIng year he nllibonlcd
with Biion de Willi In [oundinf the GiatUi arcklotaiijia.
Ai early u 186) he bad turned his attention to Auyiian itudin;
in the War ol Independence.
^■Ihc&i
inlhecu
a i>on-SemitEc language, now known as Accadian.
Lchottnant'i knowledge was o[ encyrbpudic cirenr, ran^njE
out Ka Immense number ol subjects, and at the ume tine
tboCDUgb. though somewhat lacking perhaps In the mict
tccniicy of the modem icliabt. Most of his vatfed studies
wen directed towards tracing the origins of tbe two great
dviliatiDiu al (he aodent world, which were to be sought
in Meirqnumia and on the ahona of the MedilenancaB. He
hid a perfect paasion for eiidaniion. Betide* hit early eqwdl-
tlona to Green, he viilted the sffnih ef luly three timet with
that abject, and it wu while ei[dgring in cikbiia tbat be met
with an acddeot which ended fatally In Puis on the qth ol
December lUj, klter ■ lan( Ulnett. The amount ind variety
ol LenormtDt'i work It truly amulng when it is remembered
that he died at Uk early age ol lonr-sli. Probably tbe best
known ol hii boob are Lia Orifintt it CkLilim J'afrii J« Biiia,
tod bh ancient history ol the East and account of Chaldean
magic. For breadth of view, combined with eitiaordinary
aubtlety of intuition, he was probably unrivalled.
UNOX. a township of Berkshlm county, Uassacfauactla,
n.S.A. Pop. (1900) i(|4», (iBOJl JOJS; (1910) J060. Area.
I9-S iq. m. The principal village, also named Lenoi (or Lenoi-
on-Ibe.«etgfatt), lis about > m. W. of the Houulonic river,
al an altitude of sbout looo it., and about it are high hills—
Yokun Seat (loSo ft.), South Mountain (iroo ft.), Bald Head
(1583 ft), and Ratllcsnake HLl (i;4oft.). New Lenoi and
IcnoidaUaRolhct villages in Ihetonnlhip. Lenox It a fuhion-
ahle summer and autumn resort, much frequented by wealthy
people from Wiibinglon, Newport and New York. Tliere g.Fe
lanunetible lovely walki and drives in the lumundlng ttgion,
which CDDlalns some of the mott beaulilid country of Ihe Betfc-
ahiiet — bills, lakes, charming intervale* and wood*. A* early
n i8]5 Lenoi began to attract Nimner realdeot*. In the neit
decade began Ihe creation ol targe esUtea, although ihegreat
holdings ol the present day, and the viUaa tcatlered over the
hOla, are comparatively recent feature*. Tbe helcbt oi the
aeasoo 1* In the autumn, when there ale bone-ihawi, golf, tennis,
hunt* and other outdoor amuscmcnit. The Lenoi library '
(185s) coDtained about 30,000 volume* In 1908. Lenox wu
tetlkd about t75o, was included in Richmond towntUpin 17is,
aDdbecamtaa independent township in 1767. The name* were
those of Sir Charie* Lennox, third duke of Richmond and of
Lennox (i;js-iSo6), one of the staunch friends ol the American
cplonfaa during tbe War ol Independence- Lenox was the county-
.787 t
ises. It h
K M. Sedgwick (1789-1867), who passed hen the second
nauoi Dcr life; with Nathaniel Hawthorne, whose brief re^dence
hen (iBio-i8f i) wu marked by tbe produilkia e( the iTnua
a/ Of Smm GatUt and the ITMdtr Bttt; wilh Fanny KemUe.
a summer resident from i83ft-(8S3; and with Henry Ward
Beecher(Beehb.Stari^^(nl. Eliobcth (Mn Chaites) Scdgwkk,
tbe aistcr-in-law of Catbetinc Scdgiriefc, maintained hoe lion
1S18 to ria* a school lor glik. hi mUtk Harriet Hnamer, tbe
scutptoT. and Maria S. Cummins <|BIT-I8di), tbe novcUtt,
wereeducaled.aodin Lenox academy (i8oj), a famous daatkal
school (now a paWie hish •dnnl] weet educaud W. L. YaMcy.
A. H. Stephens, Mark Hopkint and David Davfa (t8i]-i>U|
a circuit Judge of Qliools from 1848 to i88>, a justice Ci»6»-il77)
of Ihe Unhed State* Supreme Coutl. a Republican member
of the United SitU* Senate fmm lUinois In iA>7-r88j, and
prestdrnt of the Senile from tbe jiit of October iggt, wWn
he succeeded Cbctter A. Arthur, untH the jid of March iSSj,
There is a ttatue csmmemoratlng Ceoenl John Paienon (i7aa~
i»oa) a soldier from Leno- '- ■■- "'-- -' '-" ■■
See R. de W. Miliary. L
rC Adams, Hr- ---
•flit Waa£atla>d Sm<»7i9S7).'"
LSn, a town of Nonbera France, In the depaitmtnl of Pu-
de-Cilaii. ij m. N.N.E. of Anu by nil on the DMk and on
ihe Lens canaL Fop. (tgoS) ijfii^i. Lena baa important Iran
and sleet loundrics, and engineering works and manufactories
of tied cables, and occupies a cenlial position In the coalbclds
' the department. Two and a half miles W.S.W. lie* LMvia
op. KtOTo), likewfae a centre of tbe coalfield. In 1648 tbe
Ighboirrbood of Lena wu tbe scene of a ce)ebraied victocy
gained by LiH^ IL dI Bourbon, prince of Condt, over ll»
Spaniard*.
LSn (Irorn Lat. fau, knlH, on accwinl of the slmilarily
of the form of a leu to that of a lentil seed), in optics, an
instrument which refractt tbe Inndnoui rayi proceeding fiom
an object in such a Bunaer u to produca an image of Ibc object.
It may be regarded a* havbig four prindpal lunctioBt: (i) to
produce an image larger than the object, u In tbe macnlfying
glass, microacope, jic; (i) to produce an Image tmaller than
the object, as in the otdinaiy pbMognphic caowra; (1) to ooo-
I dcGnile pen^ u In Ught-houac teeaes, the engnvet't
la.; (4) to collect lumlnout and beating riya Into a
T area, u b the burning glas*. A lea made up of two
ire lenus cnneated together or rcry eloee to each etber
Tued " compotitc " or " compourul '*; several leoaet
led in luccessioQ at a distance from each other loim a
em of lensea," and it tbe axes be "Ji'-r*' a "ceatretf
0." Thii aitide Is commed with the geneial Ibeoiy
of tenses, and tnnre particularly with qiherlcal lentc*. For
■pedal part of the theory of lenses see AiEUAnoHi (he
uiiuiaenta in which the leioc* occur are treated unda theii
The moil irapontnt type of leiB b tbe tpberical lent, wbkh
1 a piece of iiantpareut maletlal bounded by two q>herlcal
lufacea, tbe boundary at the edge being usually cylindrical or
Dnical. lie Hne Joining the cenlret, Ci, Ct (^ 1), of the
ounding surfaces is termed the aiii; the points Si, Si, at
rhich the as
s, are termed the " vettlcet "
the edge be everywhere eqntdittant [Run
le venc>. IDC leni a "centred."
Allhou|d> l>8bt Is really a wave motion In tbe aetbat, II ia only
■ceisaiy. In (he invest iplion ol (be r^Ical pnpertls of ^yttam*
of lenses, to trace the nctOInear path of Ihe waves, 4j. tb*
'dindion of tbe nomul to the wave boni, and Ihft cu be dont
by puR^ (tometrical mtfeodi. Itni
U> la»t «t ll tnvcTMi the ume m
1 tmigtal liw: ud In hiUmrint oiu
it viU alviyi be imimed Ihal the lighl lr*i
;tu"^ys;
*pouitP,'>iUb«.(Mcr
■ ay. C'D\ .nrt ET'„ tba
lu nuin^liiaikiiu A. fc.
Oi'^mitadv'^iJ^HMUd"'n d-n I^F' - D'.F','; diiTu
...^ unlcH P'P") be puilkl 19 C'E'. ThciECore erery p«-
pendicuW ohjecl-plane is ftpc««nted by ■ perpendicular litiaB^
^iS'ohetheini
•or PP./FF.-OOiAO..
l/ppji'^'o'd-'o.o.yoo,.
objfcl-pokit Ou *9 begia by
r' — , Bdini fftHn Ob the ay iJUAUe[ vhh ihb au, ^.Ti unw
Kcting Lheauiat iofiaity. Sim iFie ■»■ Ii 111 own conjuiiUt the
paralld lay throueh 0| muit laienect iTie uii arter mncllon
P^. Then F* lithe inaie-point st an abKCI-iBint •itinted
-- .L- ^^|_ indiiltfined tbe"ieaHl3 priiidpel focot"
aim Bnmmpnuku the iaaw-iidtf tocu). Eoiululy
be <M the p*n[lel1hiou(h O. but in the iaiiEO-spue, then the
[ale ray muK inlcneci the axil at a poirit (ny F)i vhlch ii
[ale wuh ihe polnl at Infiniry on the axil in the imue-apace^
ointnteniKiIthe" (rm princqial fociu " (CennaB £p <I;)<K-
flnunnjki, (In (Aian-eide Idcui).
Hi, n't be Ihe intcnKlisruar the local rayt thnuih F and P
inth^the line aO'. Theio two poiali an in i1>e poiiiion oC object
'■-" -"-— whifH'.F' tni°<FjV, *""'"—"
neated by imaae pUnei alea pBpendicul
, -, .-.-^- F^nnihnHigh Hi and H'lp art rulaied
ima^plAnei: and H theie plaiis hitencct ■**■* — '-
H Biuf H^ (hqe pointa arc iianicd
objec,
H Biicf H', (hqe pointa arc aannd the "pviaeipal." or "Gvive
pnlau" at the lynm, H belDr tk-'obiKHiile'^' ud H' Uia
itnmjp-aiAt principal pohit." Thf vertical plaoea oDiiiiuning H
■nJ H' are the " pnnopal plant!. It ii ob-^'""" '>»"» rnn"i™i-
oinli in the* njaptl are tquU! '"
d shaipLy
alu perpendicular id the aidi (by " I
mearil tiut Ihe (WiiiMd idal InCrui....
■11 ite laya pocaadiiii [»ia u ot>ian-point ia
OM el the two ^anee id i(a iaan^mnt. the nyi
bciag (enerally mniRiitied ^ t1ie ty«eni). The
eymmetry ol the axil bcinE premised. LtlflVjnicteni
te deduce leva lor ■ plane eentilidnf lh« aaii. In
C|. 1 kl Oi, 0) be the two pointa in vhich the
tnvendrailar ol>teCT-piajW^i««j 'fj,™; ^^_
principal pi
'Era'
nincBtion fi of the pair of planei li unity- Aa ad-
cfiMic olihe prindpal jimntt h thu the obiaa aid
and OM inverted. The dinanm betvean F ud H,
. and H' are tcrn«d Ihe local lenctbi; the [ormer
d the "eblccl-dde (ocal lenfih" and the latter the
locil leii(l>." The tm local pninu and the tm
■~ -onelluile Ihe HKXIIed lour GaitUsal pointa oC Iha
their aid Ihe lnu(e ol any object can be readily
Ihe ray
ind inter-
J. tf.
l>=<^
^''^==:r~T^
i l-^ ^^
: "^-i
„ , , in Ihe plam.
plane.arerepiWclHedliniiI.rly, we have tVi A' : O.A-0',C',.-0,C-B,
tay), in which ti i. eaiily leen 10 be the liuor matiiflsaliiit of
the plaae-pa!r O,. V,. Similariy. if t>o pointi B. D be laker in
Iha ^ue Ot and thiir ' '■' "' " "'" "' — " — "■ —
O'lB'TftB-O'iD'iO.D •*&>■)■ *bein, Ihe linear maenlllcat ion
ot the pUne-palr Oi, OV T& loioi o< A and B and orc and D
inlenecl in a point P, and the ;ai» of the omjujiaie pomli bhu-
briy determine Ihe poinl P*. , , . „ .
It P" !• the only poatibte unate-polnt ol the object-point P. then
P". To prove Ihli, take a third line thiaiBh P interaeaing the
e pUno 0„ 0. are panllel. then AC/AB - BD/BF i' and
•e plann an lepiacnled ^milariy In (yi. O'l. then A'CfA'E'
a'F'. Thit ptvpiiniiin ii only peaiible when the etraitbt
' ocmlaliB the point P. Sinea P wae any point whatever,
1 that eveiy iKinc a( the objecl-qiacc u lepmented in
only one noinl in Ihe icna^-lwice. _
■ i^d ob]ect-palnt P„ veitlally ander P and defined by
a ateond ray which a
mint oTwhich
m^l^ » the ar
The nraifhi lii
TMi csBRructlon u not npiilicable it the abject nr itnan ba
infinitely diitant. For eumpfr, il the object OOi be at in&iity
|0 beini anumed to be en the aib for Ihe nke ci liniilicity), h
that the object appean under ■ mutant ai^ w. ■• Iminr that
the lacond principal locu. it eeniusai* with (he UWlaly dstanl
ui^poioi. II Ihe objeci ii at inhrnty in a plane perpcMbnibr ta
the axji- the uiufF miut be in the perpendicular plane thnuch the
TheiiiB /odlieimaiFehreadRydedaeed. Of the innlW laya
Ina the object Mbtn£ii| the aiifli w, HKtm k orb which paiH*
Ihnoch *h( fint pnnnpal tnni F, lad inMnact* the oniidpil
Vine H in Hi, lu oaiyugJiLe ray jas» thnniili H' paraUcTuMild
ME Ehe nme dislann frain (he Bxik, bkI inlenn:li <bc Lraaie-ivfe
focal plADC fn O'l; thjfl pojiit h the iinin oTOi, And V ii iEB magnt'
tudc FniinlbFEgimiiFlunUDH-HHi/FH-///ror/-//un«;
lhi« mitarinfi »■« I'SHf >w Hbilu fn riplinr Ihp focal Ivn^h,
liniLuity ol the tiiliHffa
....._, ot O'O'./OOi-FH/Po.
W! object OOi, y t(i« o( tlw Inute
I tbc obiscl, sihI / Ibe abjfct-iidc
U'lH'P'udO'iOT'.
n obuin O'O'./OOi
^ -FO'/F'H'. Lsf
V ratio of Iht ditpJaCTmrnt of EtiF ima^ dx' (o
tht object ill ifl the mxul inaffnificaEuui. uid
-i: i. i|>viri>bli
. ,_... and fc Ibe aoEularMp
of (he tantnti of tlwH ingla ii n
denoud
-HHiflL. ..
J(rH'-F'0'),
■. Nov »n u'^-D'H',/!!']
■-F-O-). AtelMH-Hrii/O
- K|iiei.l[yT-(FH-r
Pran cauuian'fij /jic-('/r, wc obtnin by luMnicliiHi anJiy from
Kh (ida tf-rt/ir-U'-fla". mnd couatutmly
Ftom miatioM (i), (jI and (4}. It i» twn tlial _» tfmple relilum
jui bcl»«n ihe laicraL maBRifitalioii. Ibe niill oagnilicaiHU
Sf^
iial pointi F, H. F". H', J. B. 1
n Opiik." C6Ui*tf SItdin
da] poioti" {KjulmpuiiUi)
^
rf ii.Va^ii^r'u!ld«
1"=^-^
J >\;
^^^-i f'"'"T'!'i^L^ Li'
Irtish iK' *jb7"
lame Brule *s the imairc y* from (he other nodal point K'. TheD
00,/KO-0-0',;K'0'. m 00,;[KF+FO)-0'0',/IKT'+F'0'). or
"" '■'1-FK)-0'OV(F'0'-PKO. Calling (he local diuaDceiFK
■' " --' ",'. we ha™ y;(i-X) -//U'-XT. and ataice
( i/^-X)-(l&-X1. . RcpU« I* andX' by
eha¥er--X./--X';
00,/IFO-FI
and FK', X _
^y-S.i.r.Jlo.
dcHablet
Af+A'f-O, a
thit beconm ij
1 Primdpal
■n^ M the principal pqiili.
I pointa. bat fmn the pr^dpol ^polntL Lei A
jnncipal point diataace cf theobject and A' [lu
Iheoiiave
A - HO- KF+FO- FO -FH - r-/,
-H'O'-H'P+F'O'-FO'-FU'-i'-/,
*-A+/and«'-a'-i-c
have [A+flW
r uncial caae when /--J
whkh'i(°f3i^w(
A'-S"?
To expma (he linear nupni^tion in tens* of the prindp^ miat
diuancei n .lart with nuation (4) (/-JtWy-ll')- -ajT Fm
lht> wclbuin A/A' - -iJT, or ■ - -/A/A'i and by uhw •nuikia
(Hirehavefl--/A'irA.
-' '- " '^-- becomei tf>A7A*//y.frTnn
'-- object and [Plate
_j of A and A' bv
.. ^ ^a I4]. whea h obtaki v-A/AV
diaciMHaa trie Ian RfaLins (o oompouial
. iha eardanal poinia of (M conpoocat
and (Ua (>ia[ Ibe nmbinationa are aaDed.
oincMb IftDiHotiect
K behind the other, we
'!
^"^f^
principal focin of the Em, and F'l the lecond prindixU focui of (b«
iecoAd ayatem. , A ny ftnM to (he axla at a rHamaij y paiaea
ihRwth Ibe aicaiid priidpel Iwnn F'l of the tm lyaun, hner-
acctinc the uia at an >i«l( Wi- The polM F'l arHI he fcpniented
in the Hconif lywcni by th> {Knot F', which i> tbnfore tonjUBate
u the point at iahoHy tn the min wftum, Ij. it i* the itcoad
R'scipal tociH <4 the conpouad ayitem, Tlw npnaentation of
in F' by the aicoiid iyalnn Ie*d> to the nblioM FiF^ -b,
•DdP'.F'-i'..<rbeKBi0^-/tr<- DeaoiiBtlhadlHambetweca
the adjkcmt local nlaneiF',. F, by i. ve have ii-F',F,--Frf''i,
Baihatx'|i-~/i/'i/A. Aanilarnr panllet tothraidaat adiHOCC
7 procteding fmn the imHe-ark inll infenecr the anil at the focal
poini Ft: and by fiorling theimanof thia point in the lint ayaleni,
ive deteroww the fint principal focua of Ihe compound ayAem.
Equation (ij giva m'i»/i/'i, and iliin i'l-F'iFi-A. mc have
'<~]<f'l^ B( Ibe diilance ot Ihe hm principal focnaF of the
cornpound aystem from the im pr1nci[a] focua Fi of the fint
To determhie the focal lenglha/ and /* of the oompeusd lyuem
and Ihe principal poinia H and H', ve employ ihe iqiuiiona de-
fining the focal ItnEtha, vii.Z-y'Aan w. and /--y/<an i. Fmn Ihe
conuruclioii (Be S) tn_ v;-ylf,. The vuiat»n of the anfle 1/1
iK^vE tan <r'.-(a^i)ian ■',. Sioce i/-v'> in our lyMcm id
.^^-m
<s)
t froffl the Imaie-ilde W!
, of Ihe conibie'<!n-<
.. . _ _ . .. ..-0, the two focal plane, F',. Fi
incide, jnd Ihe local lenglbj /. / are inSiiilf. Such a lyucni ii
111 aHumDiK.
18 Hvpleit
Ihe path li a ny ihioath oi
e btiBf to the kft. Tbt pDint wl
c It tlw vtna S (Sf. 7). Den
:I-poInI O iroB 5 by 11 llic diitu
O tb Ibe poinl of incklcMX P by p ; ttii: ndiui o( Ihe iidirrial
uifua by n lad Ihe dlRaiuE OC by c. C bciiui ibc ccntnt ol ihc
fhtrt. Let ■ be ibe angle nade by Ibe ny nih the uii, ud i
ikaifleol inodaiic*, i.<. Ibe in|le beimeen ihe ny and (be nomul
to the ipben at the point of Incidence. The Darretpoadioo quant hlei
in tba tnaie^paee are denoted b< Ihe ume leiien *rtth a duli.
Fmn the iriai«k (XPC we have tin ■-('/() (in J. and (ran Ihe
titaagleO'PCn have •JDK'-dfe') Mir. By Snell'i la* we have
u'li—tknilmi', and alio ^-■'-t-i'. Comequeciiiy <' and the
, poeitian of cb* iaiacv may be found.
To dettnnioc whether all the nyi proceedln* (nn O ait re-
fracted thceqita C «* inveHKBR the trianile OfXy. We have
M^-na'Mi ■. SobKitiidnflar (in > and ua ■' Ibe valuei found
above. noblainf'V-i'int/ini'-a'c'/iK. A]»<-OC-CS+
SO—fiC+SO-t-r, and •imilailr c'-r'-f. Stibatlinine thev
«1ua we Obtain
Utenncd (he ipheTkai abemlion (kg AaaaiATIOli).
Develapbii cm * in powen of *, we obtain
'-"-"'+'+■''— 'I'-M-St---!'
ud tbercfon (or nich valoea of 4 (or which tbe leaind and hi|hEr
powen may be neslected, we have »*-(t-r)'-l-'*+)r(i-r]. ij.
t-i, and Hmilaily f-f. Equation (6) tiwii becoiBB a(i-r)/i>
7-7+=^ (7)
Tiia r^tioo ikon that in • very mall eeotral aperture In which
tha cqaatioB ^—1 bfllda,^a1l nyi pioceadiag (roa an obiccl'palat
are eaadly united in aa iuie-poaat. and tberdoiv the cqaatioH
pnviniuly deducad an valid lor thia apenure. K. F. Gauia
derived tbe equalloaa for Ibla peadii ia hia Ditpttiuht Vutr-
nclMjta (1B40J by very eiecant aetheda. Moit Roently the liwi
_i-.i.> •* .■ ... .|a n^ii^ &aJic apenare hAve bda apprwxinutely
.. .. d phntomphle objedivea.
nlaiin* to ty«aia with &■!» bi
naUHd, M for euun^ in^i^l-o
infit >phcnca] refracting wrface, and limilUif outaelvea to the
mall onitral apenure, it n lecp that the icGand prhidpal focu F'
> obt^ned when 1 a infinitdy ficat. Caneqaently ^—f: the
illcreiuB of lifa li obvioui, nnce f u aieaauKd fnnn S, while f
> meaaured (ram F'. Tbe local lenpbi are dinetly dedudUe f nun
quatiaa (7); —
V ryiteni a^th a rimilar one, b
Gmitt the nedium ol refraaive
««■ Genemlly the iwd vphciical
re bounded on (he oulnde by air
dnta of a tpheriral i^aM leni In
Ed ia readily eflected i( we irpid
d let & bT
[Ihefinl primrical focal lenith)
kF', itv/-.. Letlhen.ite-
yatea be denoicd by tlie lame
-^''— iSV'''-^
fihavlaitheoppeahetiinla/i. Denoilnc the dlatance P', FibyA,
we bave A-FlFT-F'iS.+SS.+S.Fi-F.S.+S.VFA-fi-M-A-
Subnitulinf for /*, and /> we obtain
WriOniR-ad-l), thiinlalioo
R-«(r.-r,)+d{n-
wbidi I) (qD
be Infinitely thin, {j. if the ten, we have for Hw EcM
■cat leoclh.
K method we obtain for tbe second principal focal length
Jjf!. ^_^^
the fwr o( tbe leoa
"•«
tmpioyed by ipectade-makert fa tcnnad the
K (bol poipta f rDA
.-«-¥-s¥fr
wnen n-fii'. and iri->Kiri~a. ID« a
eipal locui fium the vena S, i* 5,F. 1
given by r,-S,F-S,F,+F,F--F,5,+F,
lanee from the vertex of tbe fint priodpal locua oa ii
i'j./i.aiidF,F-A. SubatiiuiLif ibeK valm we ob
, . 1 . "■■„ . '•S''-+ii
'' n-i OT^ITir ft-iJR
The (£naDce F'.F' or i*. ■> ■imilariy dete^io-i I
Filo berepmcnted by "'" -j ----- ■-
of the tni piio-
• F,5i ta^'di!^
F+5,H- -,
wo principal pianci (the laUrih'n'iiia)
It luve S.Si-SH-t-HH'-l-K'St. or
V-d(«-i)(r,-r,+fl/R.
TO, or the two principal planer colxidt,
the propeniei of Ihe iem ia lemuofila
indet. the radii of the Hirfacer, and the
Ftfwu «( Ltnttt- — By varying Ibe dgna and relailve nugnl
I tbe niui. leniea may be dindrd Into two gioupa acCHdin
heir anian. and into four gnupa acooidlBg to their tom.
Anonlinf u ihair action, lauaa ai* aitSrr «aact)K <D»ar
I: V.lOOt»|C
4'2S
The [sue (onu of In
it ItjnKTp BPd the term nentfve to the
' the coBwr^Hice. fad dlBiiniah tbedhreTT'
^^^Ld>
(infFibetx
•1g, 9, I). Tfc M.
nDd jnnaptl rocu* behjnd the koi. tnd the Iwo prind
uc Iiu'de the kit. The order ol (he canHiul oointi n iberefim
FSiHH-SiP. The lent u coDverrent » Ioiie u the Ihickneu i>
ICH than i>(r,-r,)/(it-n. The •pnial case when one o( the iidil
i> ihowB in fit. g. ). Such > tolleciive lent U teemed plaia-niniirz.
Ai d fncteueL F and H movE n> the right ind F' and H' to the
left. If immirc-r^la-H. the loull Icnflh » infinite, it the
ku It MmUt. If the ibickncii be jieiter thin nCrr-'.l/Oi-i).
the lent it diipenivt, *nd the eider of ibe urdiul pginu ■>
HFSiSirU'.
(i) If Pi B Bciitivt and Pi pouiivc. Thii lyne l> ulkd UinntK
- - -' '■ -h leiuca ue ditpeinvE for a[1 thiekneiHtH If d
poiau InHD thi venicn thai the finR priiKipal locui F it >J«ayt
behind Si, and the lerond principal (ocui F' alvayi in Ironl tA Si.
■Bd that the prindpal nointi are iriihin Ihelonj. fCalwaytfollow-
iog H. 1[ one d the ladii becomct inhnite. the lent it pbuw^MnuDi
^jjirde radii are both pontine. Theie Icnio aie called wfBns-
&
SiDce in-'-iiJ
tbu d, it. H' I
i<:or>|p,-n(*
Ihii ai i<a[Pi-
Dii Ike other b*
(. FHH'F":"aKnhrreialLoV
K ii fcduccd ID I})
other worda. by InKrchanKi'tt the abiecr- i
The SI lonni BliD«n in &>. 9 are all uin
ll ma^ be iialed fairlr generally that lei
i/. dfa iheleniaiinfig.10.
u, ud (u only be naliiad ai
■e ipeali ol " otqeet-pntati." i
'he 1^ 11 il"wli'Sr*'^ "
Ithoufhlhetaydo V — ~^ ,---"J 1
iiui
to be lirlu;. Tbes lelaOo
uucibo
mill
lo the equatiDiu riven above
pmducn bnlh nsT and vittna
imaie d( a YiRual object. ■
ual ima^ of a real object and
i!S?^
olrEdohjecti.
ml and vinual
•S^aSV.™
"""■■•'
/
,,^-7^4
i±-
I
be incident and enwTRM rayt which have PiPi for the path throng
the lent. TiK-n if hfbe Ihc inivncciion of r.Pi with Ibe aiii, we
have anile CiI-,M -anile C.H.Nt; ilie« tKO angW are~-for a ray
travelling in Ibc direction UFiPiOr-ihc angk> of emergence and
ol incidence retpcclivtly. From the aiinilar triangle* C1P1M and
C,F,M we have
CiM-CiM-C|P,:CiP,-ritPk (ii)
Such nvi u PiPi thcrcfon! divide Ihc dittance CiCi ia Ibe ratio of
the radii. i.r, at the fined pnini M. Ihc opiical centre. Calbu
S,M-i,.S,M->,. ihenCiSi-tiM + MSi-CiM-SiM.i.r.ainceCS
-r,.C,M-P|+i,.and>iinilarlyCiM-Pi+». AlioSiS,-S,M+MSt
-SM-SiM. If. d-1,-1%. Then by uunc cqulion (111 we have
f,->^I<r-r,) aad ],-riJ/IPi-ii). and hrnce iifii-'ifrt- .The
The valun of ii and ii ihawlhal the optical centre ot a tnconvtx
nr hwwicavelnwitintheinteTiDriif ihelent. thalinaplarHxonvea
lent il ii at ihp vrrtox of tbe curved turfact, and
nx lent oulwU- Ihc letH.
•} Dmtana* V "•' Fivaf Len^M.— The formulae
deiivi-d by moani of goomcincal rayt. Weheie
d Lord RayViijh't wavr-ihcory derivation of the
idn IPkil. Mti. lin fS) *• P* 4^: '^S- >^.
^zb
o. ud: Ikt winMat k bMed «■ tic priaciiik th
(iHtMicc Inn tSica ta iiutt it mutant.
" TiUoi Um CUE of * (oiYs t«. (.( tliM. In ki
punM ny> DA. EC. CB (k, ii) (all .upm l)w leiu
LENS
sn^-S;
>n i> mnHiTnl by AF-CF.
AF-CF-V(?+rt-/-l/tf apBrilnytely. vliea
'''''5^."' '""_'.'".' ("'"'1)''- ""I tliMitbc nil*
(">
«""'';» niof* praciicJly. inelul. but *c iaa)r,
■I ^'•Ifi'i-'-ir-'). Inihc pnxtdiog imwiiciit
i] lot tiiDplicity Ilul ihe kiu tomn to ■ thirp
il Iks <3K we muR nice u the ihickncH dF the
1 1 he thickanm u the centre and at the cimim-
rjaiive wIkd the km a thickoi at the cJie."
enJy 6
.idcd ii
of o
r p«rls
) The I
(i) the diflennt ■betniion) from an ideal inuge (ice A
noN); (j) the inienjity of ladutian in the object- and
ipices. la otbcr words, the altetilkia of brightness caii
physical or geonKiriai' biHutoces; and (4) the a%
of tJK rays {SlrMabtpeiBMH^-
Tbe Rfulation of nyi will hin b* t
from abcmlioii. E. Abbe fini lave 1
von Rohr kaa doiw a (itai deal idwj
Gauss cardinal poinli nukr it limple
only in
* the (i.
xf Iheiy
-gnicqgence of the apertun
s. M of dijphragnu. It often h^ippcni that the rays
xflilnicIiDn of the imaf« do not pass through the tyite
ce being iomxd by quite differcol rays. If we lalu
X'niA thcobicctly>n);onibeuuof the lyRcmihcn
ed at tbe ina^-Domt 1 — -- '"" '-- " - —
ic ringA, which an either ihi
or the real diaphragms ot
^ eidt pupil and the apenure-diqilkra|ai.
ig. 15 shows the gcdcral but arniplibad ckK q< viv
ihfjumi whicb an of numnanDe for tbt regulatia
I. Si, S an two cestnil lytUBS. A' is a iral dl
[ between them. Bi and B i ate the litliii(> ol cba eysieiH.
n S prodjcet the virtual image A of the diaphnan A' ttA the
(c &■ of the 6tting BV whau the ayHcn S DaCa tb* ntnol
|e A" ol the diaphnni A' and the virtual iman B't d the titb^
The object-point O it reproduced really IhiSHib the vbale
em in the point (y. From the object-pdol O thiee diaphragm
be seen In the object-space, via. the fitting B,, the Image of the
ng Bi and the inuE A of the diaphragm A' termed by the
em S|. The cone ol nys nearest to B, il not received to it»
through the diaphragm A', an that the cone 1
for prodiKiag the inuge is limited t^ A. the dia
{mm O appcin IB be the imalleu. A it thci
pupil. Tlie real diaphragm A' which limiti
centre of the syatem » the aperture diapblagc
image-point ff— namely B', A'
image-ipace. and^is thnvfofT tm uu pupu- tu n v n
A' in iM System ^. the entrance pi^ A [a conjugate
p<i»l A" throughout the inatruneAt. Thia relation betwe
and e«it ^piii is gencral-
Thc apKcs ot the cones of lays producing the image ot
the airi thus lie in Ihe objeci-poinis. and tbdr coramoo .__ _ ....
entrance pupil. The aiii nl such a <one, which oonnectt the object
ppini with the cenireoftheen -' '--"--■-■-- .-■-..■i-.-.
Similarly, the principal tayt
theeiilptlpilnnth"^-'""^ -
«it pupns arc Ihi
Kt*l£'
1ii3^tly"thi«
A" limjtt the rmys in the
upil.iscalkdth
points of Ih* .
through the tyHcm and nf
The aecDod diaphra^ L therefore Ii
object-space contaimi^ the poioti whlt-n ui» uc icnuum ur im
opikal system. From C through this diaphngm L (his thne-
dInwnsioAal object-nnce an be seen at through a window. L It
called by M von Rofir iherUniur fuit II ecirral diaphiaams can
be teen from C. then the entrance f nili is the duphragm which teen
from C appears Ihe smalteM In the ■« nm N and 6 the etrtranee
late alio takes pan In limiiini; the cones of raya. This reitiiclion
di«Soo tSrte'rolon'lii whlchca- .
r which cannot be tepmdiiced. The angle u+u-JW. comnciibn
the tectkm which eia be innduocd. is calU lb* aagle of the Md il
liocul Inaie) w coijuliLc
Rouind. hcmvcr, to repfutot
the objccl-n[ie[ on a pbne or
[raphic camera. Forrinplictty
u pcrpeDdkular to the eidi «r
" gfound riua pUiw." AJ
puffUtt on [It which ere can
(lao ptane (fig, tO ii cc..,.
objMt-fpace. peipendicnUr tc
ihalfaBum
Mcut opiicml iniiniiDenij m med to obiervt objtrt-iTlt
'— ■ obJKU), *iid rmnally *a inuEF-nlid '- -•^-
.1 L :._- .. .>.;. obJKI-iilitl. ki B wnmiinn
■nvAu o4 an optical inwunvnt
"■■ ilan at in the phoJo-
' the intercrptitiff plane
ui viHii can It, after von Ronr, the
(coTTeipondinK to the form of the
''cirelBofconTuiioii." Theground-
gate to the object-plane E in the
objMt-fpace. peipendicnUr to the axii. ood caned tJte " nlin»
fonieed for." All poiatt lyxva in tbia plane are reproduced
ruOa TbecSnleofco
Z on the plant (ocuitd lot carrTepondi to the (irdc o( confuiion
2' on ibe eniuDd-glaae jAaae. The fifuie lormed on ihf plane
foCLued for by ihe cones ol ray* frocn alToT ihe objcci-poincs nl the
' (im(i>) bv M vm d
lion. If, (or mtima.
hMi only the phnclpai rayi pau through, th
ly. and (be intertcctiona of ihr principal ra
KTof \y»pnmf^'t^ya\c^MT^ll ih^ cir
upilC. If Ihe
I confuiion ap-
; pupil and the
pupil. 4i>d the po
'ionoS^^ne'rS
bioufti
„' ^ fi,r g
poinlL
M nl-ay.
""'.o^he
1?,C'
oTra;'^";?
z'^rrs
T^,'"^™"
iFrtpccnvc, bacauH all
ew: ib( ipace containing all thcH otnnri-po
clear to the eye, ia called Ihe itplk. T)h d
therefore, ia rut a special properly of the initru
on the laie of the enlnnce pupil, the posilion &
for and on the conditioiu under wbich the rep
ObiirvedM in £(. I«ii
' b Ggi. I9» and 191, ib
«i.objc^»
ice o( eicporicnrt win bi
ti'leicape ocular the n
Fmm Ihe above the in., ^
But it ii not only ncceuary that the objcci
Ihe cuatornary manner. Thi* dcpendt upon tbe way in whith thi
naion the pivot of [be eye lithe centre of Ihe pcnpectiverepteienia
tKHi which anmon the very dulaot pline Handing pfrpcndicult
(o the mean dircclion of iKht. In ilin Iciod of central proieciini
■ II obfccl* lying ia from of ibe pianr focuocd for are (flminiihR
Micnpniiecledonlbii pLiH. and thoaelinni behind It an maniilinl
(ThediHancei are aluaya gi«n in the dImtBa of light.) T?um tl.
oh[frtt near 10 theeye appear largo and ihoiela-'
inull. Thij pniptciiii-e hj« bnn called by M
LENT [O. Eng. Intln, " spring," M. Eng. Itnla, link. Unl: cf.
Dut. Unit, Gcr. Lens, " aprioc," O. H. Get. kiain, Jenti^in, hmo,
probably frnm (he same rool at " long " and rcferrin| to " the
lengthening dayi "), in Ihe Cbrislian Church, the period of
failing preparatory to the festival of Easier. As Ihis fail
falls in Ihe early part of the year, it became confused with Ihe
season, and gradually Ihe word I-enl, which originally Bieaat
OaorfrcjaiiiM (whence Iial. fliwrejiiita, Span, cmmma and Fr.
(orfiHcl. and its Cr, equivalent T<irire()a«wni (now superseded
by Ihc term ^iTorrU " the fast *"}, arc derived from the Sunday
which was Ihc fotlielh day before Easier, as Qm'iifiuitdiiiia
and Stat"'"" ■" *^' fiftieth and stiticlh, Quadragesima
bcins until the 7lh, centuiy the capi^ jtjanii nr firtt day of
lUT nith nhjcl it has been
cs (see FASTING) In I
IS the fast
(olEai
the afternoon of Good Ftidi)- and the
1 was the only authorilativcly prtscribed
1 to icnuuian {Dc;VjiinMi, i, 13, n\ Di uratim. 18).
Iria about the middle of Ihe jrd century it was already
Robr. Zaliikr. fii jiawiftyns'iigii (1907}. ifi. 408-41).
4^8
LENT
cuitamiiy to tii[ during Haly WMk; and cvUtr itOl thf
MoDtaniiis busted ihil Ihey obieived a two hhU' fut iniiud
oE ODC. 01 Ihe Lenten lut or Quidni|«inu, ihe firsi ramtion
is in the 61th cunn ol Ibc council of Niciu (j'S); md Irnm tbb
timt it is fnqutntl)' reteircd to, bui clii(fly »s t stason of prepira-
tion for baptism, of Absolution of prnitenls or ol rclrut uid
lecoHtction^ In this Kason luting played a pul» but it vos
not univeruUy nor rigoiously enlorced. At Rone, for initina.
the whole period of luting «u but three weeks, according to the
" in Socnles IHiil. ad. v ii). these three weeks, in Mgr
Duchane'
E Romu
\ia, Ihe [asl
lusly define!
n Eut ind Wis
adiully.
n the East, where
:h the Quadragcaima East had been lLe{
dixincl from that of Holy Week, the whole fast cane to la
for Kven weeks» both Satuidays and Sundays (except Ho
Saturday) being, however, excluded. In Rome and Alexandri
and even in Jerusalem. Holy Week was indudi'd in Lent and ll
whole fast lasted but sii weeks. Saturdays, howrver. not beii
eiempu Bolhat RomeandConslantlnople.Iherelore.lheaclu
fast was bul thiny-sii days. Some Churches still conlinued tl
three weeks' fast, bul by the middle of Iht jih century most i
these divergences had ceased and the usages of /
and Rome-Aleiandru had become st(
their
The thirty-iii days, as lorming a tenth part of the year and
therefore a perfect number, at first fouod a wiiie acceptance
(so Cassianus, CM. xxi. jol ; but the Inconsiilcncy ol Ihi? period
with Ihe name Quadragesima, and with the forty days' fast of
Christ, came to be noted, and early in the ]lh ctniuiy four days
were added, by what pope is unknown. Lent in the Wot begin-
ning henceforth on Ash Wednesday (f.e ) About the same lime
the cycle of paschal solemnities was eiiended to the ninth week
bclore Easter by the institution of stationaf masses for Septua-
|Fuma, Scugciima and Quinquignima Sundays. At Conslanii'
imple. 100. three Sundays were added and associated with the
Easier festival in the same way as the Sundays in Lent proper.
These three Sundays were added in the Greek Church also, and
BXj days), now univenal in the Eailem Church, oiiginaled in
the jih cenluiy. The Greek Lent begins on ihe Monday ol
Seiagesinu, with a week o( prcpat:itoiy fasting, known u
Tvpg*dl"a- w Ike " buiier-w«k "; the actual fast, however,
ttarts on Ihe Monday of Quinquagesima (Eiiomihi). thb week
being known as " the first week of the fast " lifldojiii twt
iqffTuuv). The period of Lent isstill described as" the lii weeks
ol the last " (If IHo*'^^ n> mo™^), Holy Week [4 i-lli uil
^ryUr 4Bi«ili} not being reckoned in. The Lenten last was
retained at the Reformation in some of the reformed Churches,
and is sliU observed in the Anglican and Lutheran communionv
In England a Lenten Ivi. was Gnt oidered lo be observed by
Earconberhl, kingof KenI (640-M4). In the middle ages, meal.
egg) and milk were forbidden in Lent not only by ecclc^asiical
bul by slalute bw; and this rule was enforced until the reign ol
William lit. The chicl Lenten food from the earliest days was
fish, and entries in Ihe royal household accounts of Edward III.
show the amouni ol fish supplied to the king. Herring-pies
were ■ great delicacy. Charters gttnled 10 seaports often
stipulated thai the town should send so many herrings or other
fish to the king annually during Lent. How severely strict
medieval abstinence was may be gauged from the fart that
anoia and ganisons were somelime*. in default ol dispensations,
as in the case of the siege of Orleans In 1419, reduced to starvation
(or want of Lenten lead, though in full possession ol meat and
otbCT lapplla. The battle ol the Herrings (February uiq)
»u [ought in order lo cover (he march of a convoy of Lenten food
to ihe Engliih army besieging (Means. Dispcnsatiiins from
fasting were, however, gtvtn in case of lIlBess.
Daring the religious confusion of the ReTurmation, Ihe ptactkc
ol lasting was generally relaxed and it was found neccuary Id
Taseft Ibr obligation ol kee[Hiig Lest aod the other pcriodt aod
days of abstinence by ■ lertes ct proeUmttlMii laA itatntet.
In thse, however, the religious was avowedly *ub(»dii>ate to ■
pidiiical motive, via. to prevent the ruin cl the fiabcrlo, whkli
were the great nursery of En^ish seamcD. Thus tbe ttatuta
of 1 and ] Edward VI., cap. 9 {iS4g), whDe inculcating that
" due aod godiy abstioence Irom Sesh is a means to virtue,"
adds Ihat " by Ihe Mting of fish much Beah is saved to tbe
country," and Ihat thereby, too, Ibc fishing tiade is encouiaged.
le stalule, bowever, would not seem to have had much effect;
' in spile of a proclamation of Queen Elisabeth in i5£oimpoaLng
ine of S,io for each ofience on butchers slaughtering animals
during Lent, in ijfii Sir William Cecil, in JTstciH^giKiH Aa]tf
' ireaKD/lhrJVii>y,Isystbal"!nold[imesnoaeBhaIiIlwas
on fish days; even the king himscU could not havB license;
ipon fish dayt." Tbe i
jid driven the fisherm
ind detriment of the rej
15A;. Cecil forced upon
L Against fish
infieih
ruined LhefidieTfc*
1 tbe great scandal
irdingly, in thesewioD of 1561-
Lwilling pailiamdil "a politk
ing," by which the eating o( fleUt on
fast days was made putushable by a fine of three pounds or
three months' impiisonmenl. one meat dish being iJtowed OB
Wednesdays on corulition thai three fish dishes were present on
the table. The kind of argument by which Cecil overrsne tba
Protestant temper of the parliament is illustrated E>y a dauH
which be had meditated adding to the statute, a draft of whid
in his onn handwriting is preserved : " BecauM no perKn lliould
misjudge the intent of the statute." it runs, " which ii politicly
meant only for the increase of fishermen and marincn, aod not
for any superstition f« choice of meats; whoever shall pieadi
or teach that eating of fish or forbearing of fieth la for (be saving
ol the soul of man, or for the service ol God, shall be puoiibed ai
the qircader of fahe news " (Dobl MSS., Elixabelh, vol. nviL)-
Bui in spite of statutes and prodanutions, of ocrnilonal wvwittci
and of the patriotic example of (Ju«n Eliiabeih, the practice o(
fatting lell more and more into disuse. Ostcntalioui avoidance
of a fi^-diet became, indeed, one of the outwaid symbols of
militant Protestantism among tbe Purttaiu. " I have oiteii
noted," wtiio John Taylor, the water-poet, b hii Jatk a Lot
(ifijol, "that if any tupetfluous (easting or gDimandiiiag,
paunch-cramming aMeably io meet, it is to ordered Ihat it mot
be either in Lent, upon a Friday, or a falling; for the neat
docs not relbh wdl eiccpl i( be sauced with disobedience and
comtempt of authority." Tbe government continued to struggll
against (his vlri( ol defiance; pnxbiBalionl of Jamea L in
' ig and tfiij, and of ChaHet I. In 161T and ifiji, again com-
anrled a
g Lent, 1
Church movement of (he I7(h century lent a Iresh reli^us
sanction to (be o^clal attitude. So late aa 16S7, James IL
issued ■ prodamation ordering abuentioD tram neat; but,
alter the Revolution, the Lenten bws fell obsolete, Ibou^ they
remained on tbe tutute-book till repealed by (he £U(u(e Lav
Revision Act 1861. But during (lie iSth century, tluogh the
strict obaenrancc of the Lenten fast was generally abandoned;
it was stm observed and Inculcated by the more eameil of tbe
clergy, such as William Law and John Wesley; and the cuslnm
ol women wearing mounting in Lent, which had been foUontd
by Queen EKiabeth and her court, survived until well into tka
igih century. With the growth of Ihe Oiford Movement in tk«
English Church, Ihe practice of observing Lent was revived ; and,
though no rulei for fasting art authoritatively Laid down, the
duly of abstinence is now very generally inculaled by bisbopa
and clergy, dlber as a discipline w as an eierne in self-deniaL
For the more " advanced " Churches, Lenten practice tends tO
Mid-Lent, or the fourth Sunday in Lent, was long known
as IfsUcriiif Sutiiay, in allusion to tbe cuMon for glcli In
•ervice to be allowed a holiday on that day to visit their
pamis. They usually look a* a |xesen( for (heir mother a
vheU flonr. In GtraotMcnhlra tinnd aktt we iliH Amman;
■ad mt Uik. MoaoiDutfa, tbe ciutom of mollienDS is lUU
KTUpiikntsly olMervnL
LEH7BUI. WILLIAM (i;Qi-iti6i), EngUsh piriiuMBtvUii,
spnker <jF lln HouKoCCDmmoiu, Kcond un ot Williani Lcnthill,
of Luhford, Oifordshire, m dcscendcnl of an old Henfonlihin!
f»may, WM boiD.U Henfcy-on-Thimt* in June ijgi. He
left Oiford without taking ■ degne in i6o9t uid wu caUetl
to tbe bar al Lincoln's Inn in 1616, becoming a bencber in 1A3J.
He lepRunled Woodilock in ihc Short Parliament (April 1640),
and wu cboun by King Charlea J- to be speaker of the Long
Pactiamenl, which mcl on the iti o\ November 1640, Anording
to Clarendon, a »o«e chnct could not have bwn made, for
with acanly ropect in tbe rhajr, and i«nii to have had Utile
contnd over the proceediBci- On the 41h of January itU',
bowercr, whea Itic king entered the Hooie of CommoiB to seiie
the five meinbcrs. LenLholl behaved with great prudence and
digoity' Having taken the speaker's chair and looked round in
vain to discover the oSendiog membcn, Charlea turned la
Leoiball standing bclov, and demnndcd of him " whether any
of Ihose persons wen in the Hou$e, whetbei he saw any of iheci
and where ihey were." LentbiUl fell on his Vnm and replied:
" Hay it please too' Majesly, I have neither eja 10 see nor
tongue to Ipe*! in Ihii place but as the House is pleased 10
direct me, whose servant I am here." On the outbreak of the
great lebcUion, Leathall threw in his lot with the parliament.
He had atieady called attention to the inadeqoacy of his salary
ind been granted a sum of jC^ooo (^Ih of April 1641); and be
was now appointed master of the tolls (nod of November 1841),
■Dd one of the commisHocen of the great seal (Oct. 1646-
Uarch 1648).
He carried on his dutit* as speaker witlnnt Inlerruptno till
1647, when the power of the parliament had been transferred
lo the army. On the i6lh o[ July a mob invaded the House of
Commons and obliged it to resdnd the ordinance re-establishing
the old parliamenlary committee of militia; Lenlhall
nforc
n. Til reals of worse thinES
came subsequently to LentluU*s ears, and, taking the mace
with htm, he left London on the i!ilh to )oi<> tbe aimy and
Fairfax. LenlhaQ and Manchester, the speaker of Ihe Lords,
beaded the fugitive membcn 11 the review on Hounslow Keslb
on the 3rd of August, being received by Ihc soldiers " assa many
angels sent from heaven for their good." Returning to London
with tlte anny, he was installed again by F»irf»i In the chair
•(Ctb August), and aD votes passed during his absence were
uinutled. He adhered henceforth to tbe anny party, but with
At the Restoration he clai Bled to have lent money (e Ihe king
at Oxfortl, to have provided the C[ueen with -comforts and
necessaries and to have taken art of the royal children. But
he put the queitlon for Ihe king's trial from the chair, and
continued to act ai qwsker after Ihe king's eiecullon. He
am continued la use his inRuence In favour of (he royalisla,
whenever this was possible without Imperilling his own Inlerests,
and he nved the lives of both the eul of Norwich {Sih March
1649) Md Sir W. D'Avenant {jrd July iBjo) by hia casting
vole. TberemovalollhekDightdlefl theparliamenttupteme;
and Lenlhall ai ill representative, though holding little ml
power, was the fint man In the slate.
His speakership continued till Ihe »th of April 165], when
theLongPailiainent Wat summarily eTpelled. Cromwell directed
Colonel Harrison, on the refusal of Lenlhall to quit the chair,
to pull him oot—uid Lenlhall lubmitled to the show ol force.
He took no putt in politic! tin the assembling of the liTSt pro-
tetiotale pariiament, on Ihe 3rd of September iSm, in which
he sal u member for Oifordshire. He was again diosen speaker.
his farmer eaperlenee and his pllability of character bHng his
diief recommendations. In the second protectorale parliament,
summoned by Cromwell on the 1 7th ol September 1656, Lenthall
was tgda eboien menber for (Motdshire, but had somedlEEcnliy
' m obuinmg flmliilan, md wu not nsdeeted speiber. Ha
sopponed Crontwell'a adBuniilnitioB, and was active in nigiiig
t^ protector to take the title of king. In spate cd his servins.
Lenlhall wu not isdDdcd by Cionwell in his new Bouse of
Lords, and wumucfa disappointed and enslfallen at hisomisaioa.
Tbe prolectot, bearing of his " grievous complaint," sent htm ■
writ, and Lenthall wu chlcd al believing he had iceured ■
peerage. After Cramwell's death, the officers, hiving deiennlned
lo recall tbe "Rump" Parliament, assembled at Leolhall'a
bouse ai the Rolls (6th May i6jg), lo desire him 10 send out the
writs. Lenthall, however, had do wish to laume his duiia
as speaker, preferring the House of Lords, and made various
eacusea for not con^ying. NcverlbeU:!!, upon Ihe oBicen
Ibieatening to Bummon the parliament without hii aid, and
bearing the neat morning thai several members had assenibled.
be led Ihe pioasaioo to Ihc pariiament bouse. Lenthall wu
now RstDRdtotbepoailiaaof dignity which he had filled bef ore-
He wu Lenqwrarily nade keeper of Ihe new great aeal (i4ih of
May). On Ibe 6ih of June it was voted thai all CDnmiaaiau
should be signed by LenlhallandBoi by the conimaidec-ia-chief.
His euked poaition, bowevei, wu not left kmg unaauiled.
On the 1 3lh ol Oclobcr Lambert placed soldiers round the House
and prevented the memben tnnn assembling. Leothall's coach
wustoi^ied uhewuentcting Palace Yard, the maccwuaeiaed
and he wu obliged to RtuiD. Tbearmy.boweve.iwnrelumcd
to Ibeir allegiance to the parliament. On the S4th of Defeniber
they marched to Lentiiali's house, and eaprssed their sorrow.
On the i9lh the qicaker received the tkanka ol the leaasembled
parliament.
Lenlhall now tumed his attention to biing about the Reston-
lion. He " very vintently " opposed Ihc oath abjuring Ihc house
of Stuart, now sought la be imposed by Ihe republican faction'
on the parliament, and absented himself from the House loi len
d3ys,toavoid,Il wassaid. any responsihilily for the bill He had
entering London with bis army (jid February i66o) Lenlhall met
him in Innl of Somenct House. On the eih of February Monk
visited the House of Commons, when Lenthall pronounced a
speeib of tfaaaka. On the iSih of March Lenthall forwarded
lo Ihe king a paper cDntaiaing " Heads of Advice." According
~ Monk, he " wu veiy active lor the restoring of His Mfjcsty
dperior.
found him
Ihe Convenlio
ihoogh he had
the rolls. On
wilbslandiDg
;!iil wiihoui his hclpe." Lenthall
f in disgrace al the Restoration. In ipiic ot Hoaic'a
ion Farliamcnl, not wu he alhiwed by the king,
ul sent hid a present of £joeo, to remain master of
th of June he wu included by the House
01 ummons. In ^ite oi a recommcndalary teller from Monk,
among the twenty pcnens excepted from the act of indemnity
and subject to penalties ml eitendlng to life. In the House ol
Lonls,liowever, Monk's testimony and in Lerceasion were effectual,
and Lenlhall wuonly decbred incapabkof holding lor the future
any public oflice. His last public act was a disgraceful one.
Unmindful now of the privileges oi parliament, he consented to
appear as t witnesa against ihe regicide Tbamas Scot, far words
spoken In the House of Commons while Lenthall wu in the
chair. It 'ras probably after Ihls Lhal he wu allowed to pietent
himself al court, and his contemporaries look a maliciom glee
In telling 1-ow " when, with some diftkully, he obtained leave to
kiss the king*a hand fae, out of guilt, fell backward, u he wu
LenlhaD died on tlie 3rd of September iWi. In his will he
desired 10 be bulled without any slale and without a monUDienl,
" but at the utmost a plain stone with this supertcription only,
Yam!s sum. acknowledging myself 10 be unworthy of the least
outward regard in this world and unworthy of any remembrance
IhaL hath been ao great a sinner." Be wu held in little hoasur
by his contemporaries, and wu nnfvcnalty regarded u a lime-
server. He was, however, a man of good intentions, strong
family allectlons and considerable abilily. UnForiunattly he
wucalbd by the irony of iaU to fill a ^ " " ''
.i,,C,ooj(
ievtmed cmiUnllr by tan lor fa.
tcdnced inia i wiw3 ol uavonlir i
Jolin LenlhiU, who bad doands;
LeiuhlU, who, it was said, had to
LENTII,— LENTULUS
Hit. ItauuillyHn
"Bk lentil prchn ■ -,.
to IsE and prodaccB but
or Apdl or lub' to li^y. I
Ibey canDot bjioutv oiabt I
' ' drill! if ihc
I pcraoD'and alatc, bi <
lioQj. Me leh one »a,
ta. Ha brother. Sir J<
Ojbk. lIL 6oi, who Bjvci a Uat of iijs printtd «pea:bn and Intera^
Fos. Li'w ^ III Judm. vi. 447 ; an/j. A. Manning, Lj« >/ UM
in tks QikKbral State raptn. £<imBiicSeriH.and in various MSS!
calendared In the HlH. t.\& Comaiiau'aa Sciiei. See aim D'Ewo'i
Diirf. in the Harklan Collection. British MuKum, umc cilracli
from HiMch hm bnii given by J. Fantcr, Can o/ Hi Fhe Utmbtrl,
>]j H. ;aiKl /faW ami DiKrtti.ier.lli, viL 45 (" Lenlhall's Lanwula-
IM l, viii. i. 16s. 33!. ». in., id. 3?.
LIKTII. the Hcd oT £«i (iciilaiAi (aha known ai £miH £flii) ,
t small anniul of the vstch tribe, llie planl varies from 6 to
r£ in. in height, and has many ]pag ascending branches. Tfac
leaves an alternate, with liir pain of oblong^inear, obtuse,
mucmnale IcuBeli. The Bowen, two to four in number, otc
of a pale blue toUiur, and arc borne in the axils of the leaves,
Ibey lie pniduud in June or early In July. The pods are about
) In. long, broadly oblong, slightly inflated, and tontani tvo secili,
which are of the shape of a doubly rouvea lens, and about f in.
In diameter. There are several cultivated varieties of the plant,
dilfering in uie. hairiness and colour of Ihcleives, Hovers and
myeUow
r grey I
darkbi
abosometiniesinollWot spcdded. In EngUA
kinds oS tenuis ue principally mcl wltfa, French and Egyptian.
The former are usually sold entire, and are of >a aah.giey
colour eitemally and of a ycllo* lint within; the latter are
usually sold like split peas, vrilbout the leed coat, and consist ol
the Tcddish-yellow cotyledons, which aro smaller and rounder
■ban those of the Ficnch lentil i the seed cost when present
la of a dark brown eotour. Considcnble quinliliei of lentils uc
alio Imported faito the United Steles.
The native country of the kntil is not known. It wa> prohabjy
one of the RisI pisnis brought under cultivation by mankind;
lenlils have been found in the lake dmiUngs of St Peter^ Island,
Lake ol Bienne, which are of the Bronu age. Tbe name 'ai'ui
(Heb, tr) appears to be an ori^il Semitic word, and the nd
poltage of lentils (or which Esau sold his birthright (<kn. inr. J4)
*B) appaienlly made irom the red Egyptian lentiL This lentil
Is eiiltfvalcd In one or other variety in India, Persia, Syria,
Egypi, Nubia and North Africa, and In Europe, iking the coast '
'of the Medilemncan, and as far north as Germany, Holland and
Fnnc. In EgypI, Syria and other Eastern countrieiihc parched
seeds are erposcd (or sale In shops, and esieemed the best food
to carry on loAg journeys. Lenlils form a chief ingndicnl In the
Efunish fihtm, and are used in a stmilst way in France and other
twintrick For this iMipote Ibcy are aiually sold In the thelled.
Tbi- nddiih variety of the lentil (leMiOw d-*fnr) b tbe kind
most esteemed in Ptait od ncDounl of the superior flavour of ita
snalkr senla. It Is aown in autumn ekber with a ccral crop or
alone, and is cultivated chielly In the north and east of France. The
large or common variety, ffelilKbrfr NoHdc cultivated in Lomine
and at Gallarden (Eun.et-LoIr). and lalnly in Gemuny. is ibe
mon pnidiEtive, bat la lea esteemed. This kind hat very inull
whitiih noKin, Iwo-or nrely thra on a lootitalk. and ike ludi aie
generally one.Kedcd. Oie seeds being of a whUish or cream colour.
ab(Mi I of an incb broad and | in. uiicli. A tingle jrlunl produces
fmm loo to isopod^. which are flittened, about fhi. km* and ) in.
broad. Anoikr variety, with seeds alnllar in form and cokiur lo
It B aewn in loinE. This variety and the frilifft lartr are both
sometiion called tbe lutillt i la itim. A small variety, leMU
Rrlr ifa Fny, cultivated chiefly hi the drpanmentt ol llanle Loire
and Carnal, H also gmwn IB a vefetahkital for feean. TheEryptian
lentil wv nlndind Into Britain In ggn. It naa biw Bowera.
ADmhei ifiecies ol Imlil, Enam maanalku, a_ gftmn in France iboui
Orleans and cheuhcrc under the nameorjorAiir and jdrdinfc. ft K
M a poor dry aaidy Md; an ~'~~^" vit it daei not atioxad ao
light w
iBme ol the coMtry, a«
^uiiiid. The podi are
iD-^Ihe ptnu being pulled Dp like flu white Ac l^iiwB is still
- — ' -■— ■■— lesl the pods split ia drying and loss ol
gathered In August
brown— the ptaus fa
aha pUcb LendHs luiep best in ihcliusk 1
roed, and will keep good In this way for ti
of the mir.
aaalyiii el the .
potash Mt% ;
_ — ol ground yields on an average abo...
ot icManri jDcwt. ol straw. The amount aad characltr
-■ ■ - requiailo in the seil ouy be judged from the
lich in Ibe iecda has at its chief lugrcdJenta^'
J. Droe frj, photpboric acid jfrj, chloride el
III f-v, hinh; mi the straw tbe perceniages are — potash io-0,
SHBts 17-6, phowhoric add ll<3.chkitideo( sodium i.i.
have attracted conHdciaUe notice among vegeiariana
food material cipedally for souel A Hindu proverb uva,
IS good, but kniila are my lile.^ Tbe husk of the secd^ia
ihC,andlococ- ■ - - ■
iigcsiihle, and to cook lentiU property
irhours, tait ih^ — "■■■■"' i- ""Ti.t,
lutrogenous jnal
irteri Leniiliaremorepninerlythefoodoltl _.
len they arc mwn, and liave often been n^unied when betlci
xi couM be oCubud, henoe the pnvnb Dmti JvOii jnm itui
malning,accoiiJiiig toF8yefi'Banalyaik35.x%
t (Itgumin], 56% of starch and 3.6% a
ibi'i arulysii cUScn in pvjns only 3s% of
\^i^^
TbCHdiare
erbage is highly esteemed as mer
■uckUng
inf pigt^ The
lilk). also lor
ol the bitter ^'etcil or tarelenlH.
£mM Enaiia, a plant which cIokIv rescmbka the true leniil in
height, habh, Bnnralid pod, but whu* seeds arc without thnibi
possessed ol ddeicrious properties — producing weakness or e^tn
raralysis ol the extremitin in horses which ha\e dutaken ol them.
Tbe poisomus principle scene to reside chiefly la ihe btttcr teed
coat, and can apparently be eemoved by seeping in water, since
Ccrard, s^kini ol the '' bitter vetch " (£. Ertiba), my " kinc in
by steeping ia water." Tbeieedolf. £mlia it about the tame nie
--' ' exactly of tbe same ffddith-bnni'n colour at that ollhe
former is not so bright at the
riiat of E. Snrfia being obtuKcly tr
Sea-lentil ita nl-
s applied to the gulfvced Sarptssa
LENTOUIS, Ihe name of 1 Roman palridan family of Ibe
Comeliaii gens, derived from ^cnlc] (" lentils "), whicfa ill ohlcit
members wore fond of cultivating (accoidttig to Pliny, Nal.IIiU.
iviii. J, 10). The woni LtiiiiJiias (" Lenlulitm "j d. Afpirlai)
A coined by Cicero {Ai Fam. ii. 7, ] ) to eiptess tbe atlribuiei
of a proDouflced aristocrat. The three first, of the name were
I. Comcliiu Lentulus (consul 317 b.<l), Scrvius Cornelius
Lenlulus (consul joi) and L. Cornelius Lentulus Caudinus
(consul 17s}. Their connexion with the later Lenluli(cspecially
tbeec of tbe Ciceronian period] ja very obHUre and dil!icult to
establish. The following memberaof tbe {amily deserve mention.
PuBLiDS CojUiiLius L):HTiJLus, pickniDial Suu, one of
the chief (ig»iei in Ihe Catilinaiiaa conspitacy. Vben accused
by Sull* (to whom he had been quaestor in 81 i£,) of having
■quanderod the public money, he refused to lender any account,
but insolently heU out the calf of his bg (iiire), on which part
ol the petsDB boy* were punished when tbey made irisiakes
in idaybig baU. He waa praetor in 75, governor ol Sidly 74,
consul 71. In 70, being expelled from the senate wiihniiumbcr
of others for immorality, he joined Catiline. Kclying upon s
Sibylline ctkIb that three Comelii should be rulers of Rome,
Lentulus regarded himscll as the dcslincd successor of Cornelius
iMilla and Ctvnclius Cinna. When Catiline left Borne after
Cicero's first speech la CatiUnaa. Lenlulus took his place as
chief of the conspiiatort in the city. In cot|juBCtion with C.
ComeKui Cethcgus. he unikriook to murder Cicero and set
fire 10 Rome, but the plot jailod •wing lo lut UmidUy awl
LEKZ— LEO (POPES)
D( provincul goi
lie object of ol _
in wjib his vicvi, the unbusadDii abuintd i wriiten Agir
mcnt sigmd by the cbJeT conspirators, iitd ia{onn«d Q. FtAnj
Singa, tbeir " palioa " Jn Rome, who in his turn icquaiiited
Cicero. The conspiimton were trresLed ud (oc»d U Admit
tbeir fuiit, Lentuhis >as compelled to abdicate his ptaetonhip.
ufeii
n the TuUianum on the Jth of
Puoui-s CoiNEitos Lentulus, called Spintheb fnil
HkencB to as ictoc oE that name, one af the chi'ciadhl
ol ibe Pompeian party. In 6j ».c, he was cufulc awlile, u
Cicero in Ibe lupptessian ol the CaiiUnaiiao conspiracy, and
disUnguisbcd hiniscif by the spjendour of the games he prov! ' '
■■ DlHispanuCi
foi b
ai also indebted
Bpcaka of him in most gnlcful tcrma. From 56-jJ Lenlulus
■a* goveniocofiheprovincooiCilicia [wiLh Cyprus) and (luring
tbit lime was commissioned by ibe scnau to teslcn Plolcmy XI.
Aulclet toliiilJngdam (scePlotEUIuJ. The Sibylliae books,
IkOHever, declared tkit the ktnf must not be Rslereil by force
of amu, at the li^ of peril ta Rome. As a provincial govemor,
l^jituluaapfteamuhave looked afLcrlheinlerestsof bis subjects,
and did not enrich himself at their expense. In spite ol his
iadcbledneu to Caesar, Lenlulus >oined Ihe Pompeians on the
ouLbreak of civil war (49). The geoerosily with which ke was
treated by Caesai after the capilulatioa ol Cotlinium made
him hesitate, but he Anally decided in favour of Pampcy. Afler
the battle of Ptuisaius, Lentulus escaped lo Khodcs, where he
was at first refused admiiaion, although be subsequently found
BD asylum there (Cicero, Ad AU. iL 11. 1). According to
Aureliui Victor (Be sir. iU. LwvUi,, 5, il the reading be correct),
he subsoqiKntly fell into Caesar's hands and w
See Cacur, SOI. CIt. i. ij-sj, iii. loi; fHtii
Vahiio
i. t.9.
molCicei
^°3!y!?i
ixava CoRKELins L
(for what mson is un
known), member of the anli^Caesarian
party. In (r B.C. he wi
s the chief accuser of P. Clodlus [f .>.) in
the affair of the fesKv
1 of Bona Doa. When consul t4!i) he
all peace terms offered by Caesar, and
dec7aredthit,nihe™na
him br forre of arm.h
-niere «rem, no reaso
to doubt that Lenlulus was mainly
inspired by selfish mot
opportunity for his owi
brave words he fled in
Caesar's advance, and crossed over lo Greece. After Pharaalus,
he made his way to Rhodes (but was refused admission), thence,
by way of Cyprus, to Egypt, fle landed at Peluslum the day
after Ihe murder ol Pompey, was Immediately seiaed by Ptolemy,
SHCnnar. BtH.Cit.i. 4, liL 104; Plutarch. Pmpn, So.
a l,.ii iin.~.n( of the ditteieai Comelii Unluli. with (tnealoiical
Qund in P;iu[y.Wi>HWa's BalntydepUft. iv. pt. t.
t>.v. -' CiKin^Ilui "} ; s« alio V. de Vit, O-iomailim.
B- '35S li9i»)
■1. 4J3-
lEXZ, JkKSt EICRAEL RBmHOLD (iTSi-i
. )i!, Cermin
in of the village
11 Scsswcgci
paitor, 00 (he iKh of January 1751
patents to Dorpai in 1759. and aoon Degan to compose sacrea
odes, in the manner <rf Klopstocli. In ij68 he entered the
universly of KSnlgsbcrg 11 a student of theology, and in 1771
accompanied, as tutor, two yonng German nobles, named von
Kldst, 10 SIraiiburg, where Ihey were 10 entet Ihe French
army. In Strasiburg Lena »u raolwd Ma U
that galbered round Friedtirh Rgdolf Salinia
and became acquainted with Goethe, at that til
lb* unlveiiity. Injjrder 10 be clCK to his young pupils, Lena
I to Fort Louis in Ihe neighbourhood, and whUs
bad tc
here becasie deeply enamouied of Caetlie's friend.' FHederike
Elisabeth Brion (1751-1813), daughlciDl the past or of Socnheim.
Lena endeavoured, after GoHhc's departure front Sitassbuig,
to replace the great poet in her affections, and to her he poured
out iongi and poems (/Hi LUbt auj dm Uiidi) which weic king
alliibuled to Goethe hiinseff, as was at» Leu's first drama, the
maedy, DfT Hofmiiilo.tdir VaiUikdtr Prhalmielmitt(i)H)-
In I77fi he visited Weimar and was iml kindly received by Ihg
duke; but his rude, overbearing manner and vicious habits
lad to hts enpulilon. In 1777 he becane insane, and in 1779'
was removed from Enmendingen, where J. G. Sebhissei (i)jo-
1790)1 Coethe'l bntbeT.^n-law, had given him a home, to his
native village. Here he lived In great poiterty for several years,
and then was given, more out of chaHty thin on aeoount of ha
merlls, tb* appcnniment of tutor !n a penAw school near
Moirow, where he died on the 14th of May 1791. Lena, though
one of Ihl moat talented poets of the Slum utid Ztrang period,
presented a atrange medley of genius and childlihiHM. Hia
greai, though DCglcclcd and distorted. ablliLlcs found vent in
ill^onceived imitllionB of Shakespeare. His coniKliu, Da
IfiifMtfiIrr; Der ww ifouno (1774); DU SMaln (i77A>i
Die Firanfe naiJint dm MAngften (1776), though accounted
the b«t of his woiLi, are chiraclerind by unnatural situations
and an Incangmout miilure of tragedy and comedy.
Lcni's Ctammdii Scttiltn wrre publii>hed by L. TIeck In I
volumes |iBi8); tuM^menliry to tl- — — ' = "-
EgtoS. J. U.K ■ ■ ■ - ■ -
Ktid Gmltt (1)41): H. Ranch. L,
Waldnann, Itm ia Brufa (i»h)-
. . . these vohimes an E. Dcrrer-
I«w SiirifUm (18371 end K. Wetnbgid,-
J. M. R. Ltm (ia«4)i a seleclioB 3
-J :. . c^...__ a.nmr Mud Drlnitr, ".;
vel. hii.. (iBtiT. S«
iSjSh }■ Froitihcln,' Lnt
id SUeifKin (lS»»i F.
Ihesu
T, popefp
44a 10 461,
abh accaunt
probable ,
in Tuscany. Of Ms family or early life nothing It hr
he WIS highly cultivated according to the atandanda of his time
is ofavieut, but il does not appear that he eoutd writ* Creek,
or even that he understood Ihat language. In one af the tetleia
{Ef. 104) of Augustine, an acolyte named L« is menlianed
as having been In 41S the beater' of a eomrnunication fiani
Srilus ol Rome (afterwards pope) to Auielins of Carthage
agninst the Pelagians. In 4iq, when the first unmistakable
lefercnce lo Pope Leo occurs, he was tiill only a deacon, but
already a mm of commanding Inlluence; it was at his suggeatlon
that the De incarnaliinK of the aged Casslanm, having tclerence
to Ihe Natorian heresy, «u composed in that year, and about
4]t we find Cyril of Alexandria writing to him Ihsl he might
prevent the Roman Church from lending lis support In any
way to Ihe jmbllioiis achenres ol Juvenal of Jerusalem. In 440,
~ e L« wu in Gaul, whither be had been sent to compose
e differenm between Aeliui and another general named
nus, Pope Siitus III. died. The absent deacon, or nther
deacon, was unanimously chosen lo succeed him, and
ived consecration on his return six weeks afterwards
(September 19}, In 44] he begun to lake measures against the
■ " " Ihage by Ccnseric
ind in Ihe following
had been sentenced to perpetual banishment " In accordance
of the thiistltn emperors," and others
half fled; In seeking these out the help of the provlncinl clergy
sought. It was during the earlier years of Leo'i ponllficate
that the events in Gaul occufred which rejulled in this iriumph.
of Aries, slgnaliied by Ihe edtcl of Valentinitn Dl."
«a
LEO (POPES)
U41), dsnoflDdni Ik nnlDinacy el the GiBic bitbc^, ud
CDKiini " thu nothing sboiild Iw done in C*ul, toaliuy u
■ocient iiMfc, ntboul the *iuharily of the bobop ol Rome,
Md Ihil tk dccne of Ihe ipoMolic KC ihoald hcncefonh be
Uw." In 447 Leo held Ibe (ornspiHideDca witfi Tuiiibiii of
Anuria which led In Ihe candcmnuioa of ihe Prisdiliaiiiats by the
Spanish luiional church. In mS be leceivcd wiLh camincadUiOD
■ letln frnm Eulycbo, the CanslBnliDapalitio monli, con-
pUiniog of the levivBl of the Neutnisn hensy then; and in
Ibe foUowins yai Eulychei wrote his drcular, appealing afpiial
the sutcnce which at 11k instance ol Eiuebius of Dotylaeuin
had been pused against him at a lyiwd held in Coniianiinople
under the preidcncy of the patriarch FUvian, uid a>Ung papal
to ineet at Epheitia. Hk lendt of t tom^ModeDce was Ifail
Leo by his legates sent to Flavian th^ famous episiie in which
be H<i forth with great lulness of deiii] Ibe docuine ever lince
recognized ai orthodm regarding the union of the two natures
in the one person of Jaia ChrbU Tbe evenw M the " jobber "
■ynod at EfriKiut belong to general church history rather than
to the biognphy el Lto; his l^ter, tbou^ tufamiiLed, was not
read by the assembled laLhers. and the papal legates had sone
diRknilty in cmping wiib their lives Irom the violence of the
theologiant who, not conieni wiih deposing Flavian and Eusebius,
shouted (or Ihe dividing of those who divided Chiitt. When the
newa of Ihe result of this oecumeniul caundl (oecumcnicaJ
in every drcumstance eiccpt that it wu not presided over
by the pope) reached Rome, Leo mole to Theodosiua " with
ndl. i<
e, however, in Italy. .
supports] by Vakntinian III., by
CalU naddia and by the empicss Endoiia, but the qipeal
was made in vain. A change, hofrevcr, was bnnight about by
the accession in the loilowing year ol Marcian, who three days
alter coming to the throne published an edict bringing K-ilhin
the scope of the penal laws against heretics the supporters of
the dogmas of ApoUinaris and Eulyches. To convoke a synod
in which greater orthodoxy might reasonably be eipccved
was in thc« circumstances na longer dilHcuII, but all Leo's
cBoru to secure that the meeting should take place on Italian
loil wetv unavailing. Wbcn the synod of Chalccdon assembled
la 4]i, Ibe papal legates were treated with great rcqiecl, and
Leo's former letter to Flavian waa adopted by acclarruLion
u fomolMiDg the creed ol the universal church on the subject
of the pcrsoo of Christ. Among the reasons urged by Leo for
holding this council in Iialy had been the threatening attitude
of the Huns; tbe dreaded imipiiea took place in the following
year US')- After Aquilei' had succumbed to Attila's long
siege, Ihe conqueror set out for Rome. Keu the confluence
of the UinciD and the Po he waa met by Leo, whose eloquence
persuaded bin to turn back. Legeni] ha* sought
miracle. Tbe pope waa less (uuessful
Vandal chief arrived under the walls of Rome in jjj, hut he
secured a proiruse that then should be no incendiarism or
murder, and Ihat three of the oldeil basiUcis should be exempt
fiDCn plunder—* piDmise which seems to have been failhluUy
observed. Leo died on the lOIh of November 461, the liturgical
unlvHsary being [he nth of April His successor was Hilatius
or Ililanis, who bad been ono oi the papal legates at the " nbbcr "
■ynod in 449.
The title of detler tataiat was given to Leo by Benedict
XIV. As bishop of the diocese of Rome, Leo diitingui&hed
himself above all hi) predecessors by his preaching, to which
he devoted himself with great unl and success. From his shoil
and pithy Sswuiui many of the letsons now to be found In the
Roman breviary have been taken. Viewed in conjunction
with bis voluminous COTrespondence, the scrmnns sulhcienlly
ciplaiD the iccret of his gieatiKss, which chiefly lay in the
ealraordiniry tiieogth and purity of his convictions as to Ihe
primacy of the sucassers of St Peter at a lime when the civil
asd ecckaiaslicai troubles of Ihe civilised rrorld made men
(Lyou. 1700). and acain. mTihe'bHs'af'lim irTwhal & now tbe
■usdaRl edkiso by Ballerini (Venice, tJilrlllfih Nliciy-ihiec
Sermffiut and one bundled and •cvcnty'lhrce EpitlcUt occupy ihe
aitribuied to Leo. and the Dt VtaUnt Omkhiii CMins. alio
■KTibrd, by Quiml aod othcni to hin. but Bon probibly the
^oduction of a certain Pmpcr, of whom DstUng furthet la kaowo.
The works of Hilary of Arle* are appended.
Leo IL, pope from August 6S1 to July 683, wu a Sidlian by
Mrth, and succeeded Agaibo I. Agaibo had been reptesentcd
at Ihe abth oecumenical council {that of Contiantinople in
6ar), where Pope Hoaaiius I. was anathematised for his views
in the Monothdile controversy as a favourer of heresy, and
the only faa of permanent historical Interest with regard tO Leo
is Ifiat lie wrote once and again In approbalioH of Ihe dedtion
ol ilie couocO and In condemnation of Honorius, whom be
regarded as one who ffo/ana fraditiiiiu iaiaatiilalam fidrm
lulmrlai cmalui al. In their bearing upon the question of
papsl infaUibiliiy these words have eidted conildeiable attention
and conirovtisy, and prominence i» given to the drcumstance
ihil in the GcHk tea of the letter to the emperor in which the
phrase occurs tbe milder expression mjHx^ii'iiw (mhvrft
prrmiiit) is used for inlntTteri ciuuti*} at. This Hefele in his
Cmilineeiikiiilt Cii. ")*) regards u alone expressing the
true meaning of Leo. 11 was during T^o's pontificate that tbe
dependence of the see of Ravenna upon thai of Rome was fitially
seltled by imperial edict. Benedict II. succeeded him,
Leo IIL, whose ponliGcate (795-816) covered the last eighteen
years of (he reign of Charlemagne, was a native of Rome, and
having been chosen successor of Adrian I. on the t6A of
December ;gj, was consecmed to the office on the folkning
day. Hi) int act was to send to Charles as palridan Ihe standarrjl
of Rome akng with the keys of Ihe sepulchre of St Pclir and of
the city; a gradous and condescending ktier in reply made it
still more ctear where alt real power at that moment lay. For
more than three years his term of office was uneventful; but
at ihe end of that period the feelings of disappointment winch
had secielly been rankling in the breasts of Paschalis an)
Campulus, nephews of Adrian I., who had received from him the
□flices of pim'utriia and nndlariia respectively, suddcidy
manifested themselves b) an organised attack upon Lu> as be
was riding in procesdon Ihiough the diy on the day of (he
Greater Liuny (ijlh April 700)1 ibe object of his assailanU
was, by depriving him of his eyes and tongue, to disqualify him
for Ihe papal office, *nd, Blihough they were unsticcessful in this
allempt, he found it necesxry to accept the protection of
Winesis, tbe Frankish duki of Spcdelo, who came lo the rescue.
Hiving vainly requested the presence ol Chsrles in Rome, Leo
went beyond the Alpi to meet the king tx Paderbom; he waa
receind with much ceremony and respect, hul his enemies
having tent in serious written charges, of which tbe character
Is not now known, Charles decided to a|^ni boih the pope
and his accusers to appear as panics before him whca he sboidd
have arrived in Rome. Leo returned in great slate to bis diocese,
and waa recdved with honour; Charles, who did not arrive
until November in Ihe foUowii>g year, tost no lime in assuming
the ofBce of a judge, and the result of his investigation waa the
acquiltal of the pope, who at tbe same lime, however, was ptt-
....... ._. .. . . . , -■ .|| by (1, - -
. The c.
repression of 1 conspiracy led to an open rebellion at Rome;
serious charge! were CHice more brought against him, when he was
avctlakcn by dciih in gi6. It was under tbi* ponll6cale that
Felia of Urgel, the adopiianiM, » *■ '"' '~" *""" "
""tTio.^f?'"
lEO (POPES)
Mnu tymoA. Lta U inother Sfoai Md in Rome in lio
mitUdtbediitiuticcanKliiasof tlic//*fH, buldcpmird
_._ inlndiictiwi ialo Ibe cmd. On LkiiB poial, however, (be
Fnnkiili Churcb pcnercted in tlx «une it bid iliemdy initiated^
Ln'ti
mlV.
Lo B;;, wu ■ Roun by Mnb, and
ponlibeate ms cbiefly diitinKUisbtd
by hiseSiHUto icpair Ibe danige dojw by the Sinceoi durini
(he rngn of bis pndtcosH la virioiH cbuicbei t^ the dly,
opediUy those of St Peter ud S( PiuJ. It ns be irba built
and foniSed the lubuih on the ri^i bulk of the Tiber itiU
kno*auiheavituLconii». A fnghttut confligntion, which
be la laid to have eitinjuished by hii prayen, a the subjrct
of Riphael'i great work in the Sili ddl' Incendid of the Valinn.
Hebe
presence of Louii
if their
n 850I di
nr of Reimi
il of N'ich
, The history
papalstrugglewithl ■
panliiicile, belong
was Leo*ft immediate suc^e^wr.
Leo v., a mtlt-e of Ardea, was pope for two monlhi in 903 after
thcdeathof Benedict IV. He waioverthiomandcast into prison
by the prreM Cbrisiojiher, who instaltcd biin»if in his [dan.
Lzo Vt succeeded John X. in 918, and reigned seven months
and a (tw days. He was succeedeii by Stephen VIII.
Lao Vir., pope from bj6 to W9. "" preceded by John XI.,
and followed by Stephen IX.
Lao VIII., pope from otj to 96^, a Roman by biitb, held ibe
lay office of frcteutimiu when he was elected to the papal chaii
al the instance of Otto the Great by the Roman synod which
deposed John XU. in Deccmbci 963. Having been huiried with
unseemly haste Ihmugh all the inleincdiate orden, he received
consecration two days after his election, wiucb was unacceptable
to the people. Inrebniaiy^, the emperor having withdrawn
from the dty, Leo found it necessary to seek safety in Bight,
wheeeupon he was deposed by a synod held undec the presidency
of Jobs XIL On the sudden death of the latter, the populace
chose Benedict V. ai bis luccessor^ but Olto, letutniog and
laying siege to the city, compelled their acce[>tance of Leo. It
ii usuaii^y said that, at the synod which dcpued Benedict, Leo
conceded to the emperor and his successoia as sovereign of Italy
full ri^ti of investiture, but the genuinencsa of the docunieni
OB which this allegation tests is more than doubtful. Leo VUI.
wa> succeeded by John XIIL
Leo IX., poft from loj? to tas*. was a native ol Upper
Al»ace,wbeiehewasbotoonibeiistofjuneiooj. Hispropci
name was Biuju; the family to which be belonged was of noble
lank, and through his lather he was related to the cmperot
Conrad II. ȣ was educated at Toid, where be succeaiivelr
became canon and (lOfO) bishop; in the latter capacity be
rendered important political services to his relative Conrad IL,
and afterwards to Henry IIL, and at the same time he beca>ne
widely known ai an earnest and reforming ecclesiastic by the teal
he showed in spreading the rule of the order of Cluny. On the
death of Daniasus U., Bruno wat in December 104S, with the
concuirence both of tbe emperor and of the Romaa delegates,
■dieted bis successor by an assembly at Worms; he stipulated,
however, as a condition of his acceptance that be should first
proceed to Rome and be caionically elected by the voice ol clergy
and people. Settingoalsboetly after ChriUinas, he had a meet-
ing with abbot Hugo of Cluny at Besinfon, where he wat joined
by the young monk HUdebnnd, who afterwards became Pope
Gregory VII.; arriving in pilgrim garb at Rome in the fobowing
Pebmaty, he »» rei^vrt with much cordiality, and at his
imed the name of Leo IX. One of his first
:o hotd the iiell4:nown Easter synod ol ro49,
' of the clergy (down to therankof siAdeacon)
Hi, and where he at least ncceeded in making
•r bis IX
. The
greater part of the year that followed was otcupied in one of
thooe progreise* through Italy, Gcmany and France which
form a marked feature In Leo's pontificate. After presiding
over a synod at Pnvla. he loined the emperor Henry UI. in
Saiony, and accompanied him to Cologne and Aii-ls-Chapdle;
to Rnms he ahn summoned a meeting ol the higher c4crgy,
by whkh several important reforming decrees were pased. At
Maini aba be held a council, at which Ihe Italian and French
as wdl as tbe Gennan cler^ were represented, and ambassadors
of the Greek emperor were present; heir too simony and Ibe
Diarriage of the dergy were the principal mailers dealt wiih.
Alter his return to Rome he heM (iqth April lojo) another
Easter synod, which was occupiedlargety with the controversy
about the teachings of ^crengarius of Tours; in the same year
be piTsided over provincial synods at Salerno,. Si|>onto and
Vercelli, and in September revniled Germany, returning to Rome
in time for a third Easter synod, at which the question of the
rtordination of those who had been ordained by simonists was
considered. In loji he joined the emperor at Pieaburg, and
vainly sought to secure Ibe submisson of the Hungarians; and
at Regensburg, Bamberg and Wntmi the papal presence was
marked by various ecclesiastical solemnities. Aliei a fourth
Easter synod in 1053 Leo set out against tbe Normans in the
■talde
:h every token of submisaon, relief
lan was imtJored and fidelity and
n June losj "> March 1054 be was
lenevento in honourable captivity;
I return to Rome, where he died on
enemy he was Teceiv
from the pressure ol
nevertheless delaine<!
be did not iong survi
the 19th of April 1054, ne was succeeaca oy victor u.
Led X. [Giovanni de' Medici] (1475-1510, po[>e from Ibe nth
of Lorenao de' Medici, called the Magnificent, and wa» bom at
Florence on the nth of December 1475. Destined from his hiith
lor the church, he received the tonsure at the age of seven and
was soon loaded with rich benefices and prerennentt. His father
prevailed on Innocent Vni. to name him cardinal-deacon of
Sta Maria in Dominica in March 1489, allhsugh he was not
coUcge until three years bter. Meanwhile he received a careful
education at Lorenzo's brilliant humariistic court under such men
aa Angelo Poliaiano, tbe flBwif*! scholar, Pico dcUa MIrandoIa,
tbe philosopher and theologian, the pious Matsilio Fidno who
endeavoured to unite the riatonic cult with Cbiistianity and
the potf Bernardo Doviiio Bibbiena. From 1439 to 1491 he
studied theology and canon law at Pisa under Filippo Dccio
and Bartolomco SoaiinL On the 13rd of March 149a be was
f omully admit ttd into i he sacred college andiookupbisreiidence
at Rome, receiving a letter of advice from hit father which tanka
anwDg Ibe Hiseet of its kind. Tbe death of Lorenzo oti Ihe 8lb
ol April, however, called the *eveoteen-y«ar-old cardinal lb
FlMence. He participated in the conclave wbkh loUowed
Ihe death of Innocent VIII. in July 1491 and opposed the
election of Cardinal Borgia. He made his home with his
'elder brother Plero at Florence throughout the agitation of
SavonaiDla and the invasion ol Cbarla VIIL of France, uniil
the uprisijtg of the Florentines and the expulaion of the
Medici in November 1494. While Piero found refuge at Venice
and Urbioo. Cardinal Giovanni travelled in Germany, in the
Netherlands and in France. In May 1 500 be returned to Rome,
wherthe was received with outward cordiality by Alexander Vi.,
and where he bved for several years immersed in art and litera-
pnntificate; the death of Plcro de' Medid in Ihe same year
made Giovanni head of bis family. Ol the ist ol October tjit
be vas apfiainted papal legale ol Bologna asd the Romagna,
and irtien the Florentine republic declared in favour of the
Bchianaiic Pisans Jubus H. seal him againit his native clly at
the head of the papal army. This and other attempts to regain
politick (wntrol of Florence were frustiMed, until aUoodlesa
revolntion permitted tbe return of Ibe Medid oo tbe I4tli ol
September 1511. f^ovanni'a younger brother Ciulluxi ww
placed at the head of the tepublic, but the caidto*! acnull]r
«4
Buniced llw gavanBWBL JuUuin-dicdU Fcbruuy isij, uxl
tlttcencUvCi iltm itocmy uvea lUy 'i gcnwa, united oa Cirdiail
da' Mfdid w the candiduc of Ihe younger cardinals. He wu
ttdaiocd to Ihe priaihood on the ijih oi March, coaucraicd
tritb^cn Ihe 17th, and enlhrooed with Ihe mme ot Leo X. on
the 19th. Theie is no evidence at limOBt in Ura conclars, and
Leo't election wa* hiiled with delight by the Rotnaoi on account
cf his repuUtiun far lihciality, Uodlinaa and love ol puce.
FoUawing the example oi many ol his predeceuois, he picinplly
Tcpudialed his election " capituLitioa " ai on tnlringemcnt on
the divinely bnlowed pienlgatives of the Uolr See.
Many probleins coofmntcd Leo X. on hit accesuon. He
siuM piTMrvc the papal CDBquesti which he hid inheiitcd from
Aleiandct VI, and Julius IL He must minimiie [oreign inBuence,
wbelhet French, Spiniih or German, in Italy. He muil pgL an
end to the PisiD schism and settle the other irouhlcs incident
Catholic unity, abolish Ihe pragmatic tanclion ol Bourgei, and
bring la a uicceuful dose the Literao council convoked by hii
pifdecessor. He muu stay the victorious advance o( the Turkt.
He must quiet Ihe disagreeahle wranglinss of the Cernun
humanists. Other problems connected with his family interest*
served to comph'cate the situation and eventually to prevent the
of Leo't accession Louis Xlt. of Fiance, in alliance with Venice,
■as making a determined effort to regain the duchy of Milan,
•nd the pope, after f mil less endeavoursto maintain peace, joined
theleagufof Mechlin 00 the jthol April ijii with the emperor
Maximilian I., Feidinindl. ol Spain andHenry VIII. ol England.
The French and Venetians were at first successful, but on Lhe 6tb
of June met overwhelming defeat at Movara. The Venetbns
continued the sthiggle until October. On the igth ol December
lhe fifth Latetan council, which had been reopened by Leo hi
April, ratified the peace with Louis XH. and registered the
conclusion of the PIsaa schism. While the council was engaged In
ptanniiTg a crusade and in considering the reform ot the dergy, »
new crisis occurred between the pope and Ihe king of France.
Francis!,, who succeeded Louis XIL on the isloljanoaty 151 Si
■as an enthusiastic young prince, dommaled by the amhition ol
tecovering Milan and Naples. Leo at once fanned a new league
with the emperor and the king of Spain, and te ensure En^sh
luppoTt made Wobey a cardinal. Frahdl entered Italy in
August Dndon iheMthotSepiembccwonthebattleoIMarignano.
The pope in October signed an agreement binding him to with-
'draw his troops from Parma and I^aceiita, whkh bad been
previausly gained at the eipense of the duchy ol Milan, on tdn-
dilion of French protection al Rome and Fhii "^^ ■■■ '
USO (POPBS)
Lo his ambassador at Rome
itHisH
firnntHSU when Leo X. helda i
e the e
with Franfii at Bologna in December tji;.
iecls .-- -
France.
these I1
neniibhl Nb-
e. «ilh >
B France. Venice and
n agalnsi the Tu^ and Ihe ecclttlasiiol itltia m
Precisely what ma amuiged la ■nknuxi. • During
D or three yean of incenant political bitrigiM and
warfare It wa* Nt to be e]q>ected that the Latetan couatll
should accom^Jiih touch. Its three main objecu, the peace a£
Christendom, the crusade and Ihe lefotiD of Ihe chuich, eoiU
be secured orriy by general agrteraeat unong the powen, and Leo
or the conndl failed to leoaie HKh agitMDeot. Ila aoal impoit-
■nt acUtvtmenti were the lestantion at 1M etevenlli tittlng
(i«lhD«cenibet iji6)o[Ibe(lMlh[onif IbepngmaticnDCtioa,
which Dm pope* tiitoe Fins II. had uDanamuly cnMkoMd,
and tiM coofiimatiaa ol tiw awtordai hriween lieo X. and
FWncis I., which wn dnUotd to regabte the lelatiooa hcKMcn
(he rtcDcb QubA ud Uw Holy 3
Leo cloMd tb* oomcH oa the i£th of Uirch i]iT.
It niMA BO voica *(*iDit th
Tbe year vMch marked the ckae ol the Uiertn CMndl «M
also aigoaliied by Leo's unholy war agninit Ihe duke ol UiUm.
The pope »u naturally proud of hii Umily and had practised
His Doualn Ginho, who aBbaaqueatljr
.1 VU., I
ig Wm archbiahop of Flonr . .
ice-cJuuiccUor ol the Holy See. Leo had intuuM bia youoget
[Other Ciuliano and his nephew Lorcnio lor hriUitit aecular
trecta. He lud named tbem Raman patricians; the lallet
! had placed in charge ol Flmeoce; the former, for whom be
anaed to carve out a kingdom in (ceiral Italy of Farma^
ome and mitiied to Filiberla o( Savoy. The death of Ciuliano
March 1516, however, ouied t he pope to iransler hb atobilions
I Lorenio. At the venr lime {December ijit) that peaca
:lween France, Spain, Venice and the Empire seemed 10 give
ime promise o[ a Chrislendom united against the Turk, Leo
IS preparing an enleiprise aa unscrupulous as any o( Ibe
nilar eiploits of Cesare Borgia. He obtained 150,000 ducats
wards the eipenaea of the eipediiion from Henry VIll. it
ngland, in lelum for which he fhtered the imperial league of
lain and England against France. The war lasted (rom
:bniaiy lo September 1S17 and ended with the eipulaioo of the
ike and the triumph of Lorenao; hut it revived the nefaiiouB
policy of Aleiinder VI., increased brigandage and anarchy in
the Stales ol the Church, hindered the preparations for a crusade
and wrecked Ihe papal finances. Cuicdaidini reckoned the cost
of the WW to Leo at the prodigious sum of Boo,ooo ducats.
The new duke of Drblno was lhe Lorenio de' Medici to wham
Machlavelli addressed Tkt Prinii. His marriage In March
1J18 was arranged by the pope with Madeleine la Tout
d'Auvergne, a royal princess of France, whose daughter was the
Catherine de' Medici ctlebnted in French history. The war
ot Utbino was funbet marked by a cHsis in the relations between
pope and cardinals. The sacred college had grown eqiedilly
worldly and troublesome since the time of Siitui IV., and Leo
took advantage of 1 plot of several of Its Biembets to pdlon him.
not only to inflict eiemplary punishments by eneiutlng one and
Imprisoning several others, but also to make a radical change in
ihe college. On the jrd of July iji? he published the nanies of
Ihinyine new cardinals, a number almbst unprecednted in
the history of Ihe papacy. Some of Ihe nominatlou were ei-
cellenl, such as Lorenzo Campeggio, CbmhaKiata Paltavicim,
Adrian ol Utrecht, Cajetan, Crisloforo Numai and EgCdio Caniaio.
The naming ol seven memhen of pronuncnl Roman bunUie*,
boMiTer, renned Ihe wise policy ot hia predeceawr iriiid) had
kepi the dangeeoui faelioiis of the dly out of the emfa. Other
pnxnotkin wcM rorpolHIcU or family MdsidentMM or loscme
niea^ (or tbe war apim Urbina The pop* wu accused ol
having eiaggentcd the oompiiacy ol the cardfaul* (oe parpoaea
Leo, nwanwhite, Mt the need of staying the adnnn d Iba
wtiUka sultan, Sellm I., wbo was thKUt^ng wtnem Eurape,
and made elaboeate plan* loi a eniaada. A tiace waa lo be
proclaimed thtonghout. Christendomi Ihe pope wu lo be the
aibiUf ol dispuUa; the enpcror and the kiag of France .were
(o lead Ihesnay; England. ^Min aad Fonnga) were to ianoah
the fleet; end thecoaduied forces were to be directed agairat
CootUntiDoplB, Papal diplomacy in tlie aleieail ofpeace
ttlM, however; Cardinal Wolsey oMde England, not the pi^ie,
tb* arinter bttwcea France and the Empbei and much of Ihe
BMOey tdleCled lor (he nusadc from litha and indBlgtace*
•u spent iD other wiya. In 151Q Hungary concluded a ihrea
yean' tnce with Sdrm L. but the wcteeiUng aulian. Suliman
the Magnificeiit, teoened the war in June ijii and OD tbe tSilk
of AuguS ouptxami the dladel of Belgrade. Tbe pope wu
greatly alarmed, and alLbough be waa then invohed in war
France be sent about 30.000 ducals to the Huiwiaa*.
reeled ihe Uniate Creeks with great hiyally. and hy bull
of IheiStholMay ijii forbade Latin ckrgy lo celebnt* oait
in Gresk chutcbca aad Latin biabaps to oidalB CmA c1*I0<
LEO (POPES)
435
TficM piovMon were btar itraiatlraMd by Clentnt VK. ud
Pkid III. and weot ftc to settle the chrgnic dispute* between
tlie Lutins aod Uiiii.lc Gteelu.
Leo «u diitnrbed thnugluut hi) poBiiScite by bere»y wut
•chisiii. The dispute between Reschlin and FfeBeriurn Tdalive
10 the Talmud and other Jewiih books was tefetred to the pope
in Scplimbni ijij. He in luio terened it to the bishops ol
Spires and Wamu, who gave decisioo in Much ist« in [avoui
tif Riucblui. Altec Ibe appeal of the inquintor-geueia], Hoch-
nialeo, and Ihc ■ppeajince of the EpiiMae ebiouamm (irsniM,
however, Leo uduUhI the dedsion (June 1511^ and imposed
silence on Reuchlin. Tbe pope had already autheiized the
eilensive gnnl of indulgence) in order to aetiue fuodt for the
cnisade and more puIScularty (or the rebuilding ol St Peter's
■t Rome. Agamsl the stteodint abuses the Augutlinian nionh
Hariin Lutbet (^.i.) posted (iiil Ocloba 1S17) m Ibe church
dooi at Wittenbeis his fanolB ninety-five tboes, wUirh wen
tbe signal tor vidc^read revolt against the diutcb. Although
LcD did net fully coDlprdieind (he ifnport ol Ih* movtmeui, he
directed (jrd February I ji 8) the vIcar-gctieDl of the Augostiniana
lo impose silence on Ibe nuDki. On the soth of May Luther
sent an eiplanallon of his (heses 10 the pope; on the 7th ti
effected, however, wbeRby that dlalkin ml onceUid, and
Luther betook himself In October 151S to Augsburg to meet the
papal legate. Cardinal CajeLaa, who was attending the imperial
diet convened by the emperor Maximilian to Impose the tithes
[01 the Turkish war and lo elect a king o( the Romais; but
neiihei the arguments oi tbe learned cardinal, nor the dogmatic
papal bull of the Qih of November to the eflect that >li Cbiistianl
must believe in tbe pope's power to giant indulgences, moved
Luther to letracL A year of fruitless negoliatton followed,
during which the pamphlets of the reformer set all Cemany
on file. A papal hull of the 15th of June 1510. which condemned
forty-one propositions extracted ^m Lather's teachings, wis
taken to Germany by £ck in his capacity of apcsiolic nuncio,
pubUsbed by him and tbe legates Ateundcr and Caracdola, and
burned by Luther on the loth of Decemberat Wittenberg. Leo
then rormaily eicommunicatcd Luther by bull of the 3rd of
January ijii; and in ■ brief directed the empenir to take
energetic measures against heresy. On the ifith ol May 15)1
(he emperor signed the edict of the diet of VVorms, which pbced
Luther under the ban of the Empire; on (he list of the same
month Henry VUl. of England sent 10 Leo bis book against
Luther on the seven sacraments. The pope, after careful
consideration, conferred on the king of En^d the title
"Defender of Ihe F^th" by hull oi the nth of October is'i-
Keilhci the imperial edicl nor ihe work of Henry VIIL stayed
Ihe Lutheran movement, and Luther blraWlf, sale In Ihe solitude
of tbe Warlburg, survived Leo X. It was under Leo X. also
that the ProLcsIant movement had it) beginning In Scandinavh.
The pope bad repeatedly used the rich northern benefices lo
reward memben oi ihe Roman cuiia. and towards the close of
Ihe year isi6 be sent the grasping and impoli
0 io E
.1 Peter'
« Christian IL look advantage of Ihe growing d
on the pan of Ibe native clergy toward the papal govemmem.
and ol Ardmboldi's interference in the Swedish revolt, in order
to eipel the nuncb and lummon (ts») Lutheran theqtagians
to Copenhagen. Christian approved a plan by which a formal
•late church should be esUblished in Denmark, all appeals (0
Rome should be abolished, and Ibe king and diet should have
final jurisdiction in ecclcsiaslical causes. Leo sent a new nuncio
lo Copenhagen CijjO in the person of Ibe Minorite Francesco
de Polentia. who readily absolved the king and received Ihe
rich bishopric ef Skara. The pope 01 hjt legate, however, took
DO steps to remove abuses or otbcrwbf reform the Scandinavian
churchts.
Thai Leo did not do more lo check Ibe tendency toward
heresy and schism in Germany and Scandinavia is to be panially
oplaincd by tbe political complications ol the time, and by
Ida own preoccupation with scheme) ol papal and Medicean
(flgrudtaement In Italy. Tba dwtb <f the ra
OB Ibe nth of January iji; bid Kiiously *ffe
Leo vacillated betneea tbe powctlul cuMJidUCi
■UoHing it to appear at Gist that be lavoored Ftaacia L whila
really working loc the electkei ol toaie ninor Cennaa princi.
He fiuUy acnepted. Charit) L d Sptun aa inevitsble, and the
cbctioD of Cfaailea (sSIb of June 1519) levealed Loo's deicRioa
el bi* Fnnch alliaiice, a UKp ficjliutnl by the death at about
tbe itmc time of Loieiuo de' Medid and his French wile. Lea
wsa now uuiou* to unile Fenaia, Paima and Plscenia to the
Suta ol tbe Oiutcb. An auempi late in is>9 >o leiie Ferraia
tailed, and the pope recogniied the nesd oi foieiga aid. In May
ijii ■ treaty ol alliance wai signed at Rome between hill
and tha empeior. Uilan and Genoa were to be taken fnn
France and restored to thi Empire, and tanu and Fiaceua
were ie b( given to the Churdi on tha aqmislan ol tbe Ficoefa.
The expense ol """'"g 10,000 Swiss was to be bone equally
by pope and empenr. ChariB rook Florence and tbe Uedid
family under his protectloii and pnunlsed to punish alt enendca
of Ihe Catholic faith. Leaagieedto fanst Chailswilb Naptis,
to crown bim smpBCr, and to ajd in a war against Venice. It
(5J1). Leo X. dii^ oi
luddeldy t&u lbs lul ti
of poison wm unfounded. Hh stMOSioe ■*■ Adriaa VI.
Several adner events ol Leo's pOnlifiatean woRby of nentloa.
He was pirtfcularly friendly iritb King Bnimanuel air.Poniigil
on account of Ibe Inter's mlaiioairy «veiprtM* In A«ia and
Africa. His concordat sdth FloreiK* (isiO) gvinotecd tha
free election of the clergy In thai dty. Hk conttllalion ol the
ist of March isiq condemned the Ung of Spain') daiia to rriuM
the publication of papal buBa. He maintained close nlaikiei
with Poland becime ol Ihe Turkish advance and the Poliah
contest with Ihe Teutonic Knights. H3s bnU of the isl of Jutjr
ijig, which regulated Ihe dltdpUne of the Polish Cburdi, wa
later transformed into a concordal by CiemenI Vll. Lio
showed special lavnors (o the Jews and pemAted them 10
a Hebrew printing-press at Rome. He ai^provi
ol the Oratory of Divine Love, a group ol pioi
wMch later became tbe Theatine Order, and be c
Francesco di Paola.
As pal ton of learning Leo X. deserves a prominent place among
the popes. He raised the church to a high rank a) the friend ol
whatever seemed to eitend knowledge or to re£ne and enbeltiah
KFe. He made Ihe capitatof Christendom the centn of cnhnm
Every Italian anisi and man of letters In an age of singular
inlellechial brilliancy tisied or hoped to taste (d his bounty.
While yet a cardinal, he had restored the church oiSta Maria in
Domnica afler Riphod's designs-, and as pope he built K
Giovanni on the Via Clulia after designs by Jacopo SaiaovInO
and pressed forward the work on St Peter's and the Vatican
under Raphael and CbigL His constitution of Ihe s(h ol
November 151J reformed the Roman unlveraty, which hid
been neglect^ by Julius tl. He restored all its faculties, gave
lacger salaries 10 the prolesson, and summoned distinguished
leacheii liom afar; and, allhoii^ it never attained 10 (he
imporlsnce ol Padua or Bologna, it naveithclcss possessed in
1514 >n wcellent laculty of cighty.eight profesaoia. Uo called
Theodore Lasciris lo Rome lo give instruction is Greek, and
established a Greek printing-press from which the first Greek
book primed at Rome appeared in 1515. He made Raphael
(ustodiaa of Ihe classical antiquities al Rone and the vidaily.
The distinguished Latinisls Pieito Bembo dtfo-iMT) »»*
43*
LBO (POPES)
fuBout poet Becurdo Aecotti (d.is}4). Write
Vklli(i4fi^ij6£),Tnuiiui(i4;&-i5;oJ.uiilBIbbieu(i4;o'
>), writen oi nimllt Ukc BudcUo, lod i huodnd olf
Mdlbc limcwcie bubops.or papsltcripliHl or ibbreviatt
Q other pmptl employ- Leo's Uvdy intct«t in ait i
uurc, to any nothing ' * ' ' ""
it hud s4vi[ic9 i
pcnoul tuiucy, eibuiUeil within two
juliiu II.. wul piedpiuted > Smndil
emerged and which wu «. direct cime ol most of the caUi
ol hit poDti&catc He ctcaied oBDy dcw offica and ih>mele»ly
i^ Ihem. He nld aidioiJi' bUs. Hi
the " Knighu ol Peiei." He h»rro"ed lui
curuli, princes mad Jem. The Vepelian ambusadoi Gradmija
Btimilcd the paying numbci ot aScts on Leo'i death
with a capiul value ol nearly },03a.aoo ducats and ■ yeailjr
iKomc of jiSwo ducats. Harino GkiI8i nckoned the oidinaiy
income of the pope for the yeer 1517 at about jBi
oE whkh 410,000 came Icom the Staita cf the Chi
from annales, and 60,000 fmm the composilion ISA
Sinus IV. These sums, (ogethtr with the consideii
accruing (rem indulgences, jubilcH, aod ipetial lees, vioisheil
u quicklj' as Ibey «re received. Thro the pope resorted t
panning palace funiiturc. table pUte, jeKels, even statues ol ih
■poatks. Several banking firms and uasy individual cnditor
«tn ruiocd by the death ol the pope
In Ike pot maoy tonflicting eMuaites vren made of the
chancter and «±icvemeaU «( the pope dwiag wboae poBliicate
Protesianttooi Gnt took lonn. More lecent studies have served
la pnduoe a fairtr and mare bonol opiDioa of Leo X. A
report oi the Veoetlin ambaiaadac Marino GioTgi bearing dale ol
March 1 517 indiCTlet aome oC his prrtominaiil thanuleristics:—
" The pope b » good-BaUucd and euierady Iree-hearted nan.
■ho avDidt evtfy difficult allualiaa and alMve all ouiu peace,
he Koukf not uodenake a im himsetl unless his oun pcnaml
inteicsu were involvcdi he loves leamjngi of canon law and
unporaries, the ipiiiiual
lent muBciao." Leo wai
be made the remark dlen i
papacy lijice God has givai
IbM he was hy CMtuie dc
religkiut leeling. On the 01
cs ot falsehood and shrewdness, so highly esteemed
irable r
darkened his days; and he [a
ol elpcUinl foreigneis /rem It
Europe, and oi prosecuting t
10 recognlu ihe prcuing need
Ihe iremendous djngrn whici
and he unpatdonabty neglectt
He was, however, lealous in
po*e( oi the Holy See; he m^ , , __^
Italy, be succenfolty restored Ihe papal power in FraDce;
and he secured a prominent place in the history of culture.
AuiHoairiES.—The lile ol Leo X. was written ihonly atier hii
death bv Ploki Ciovio, blibop o( Noccn. who had known hint
Imimately. Other importani contenpowy aouitia are the Italian
Mtilaf) el ihe Flonntinc writer Cuiccianjini, tgvnine the period
■"*" " '' ■" ■■ ' ' -**-* -"-f Imports of ine Venetian
ImMiiu - -
il the Turks. He lail.
1 within the church ai
led Ihe papal monarch;
ritual needs ol the tim
*w-i3^ 14 vBH., Milan, lS{t4}i Ihe inx>r1s » ..». ........_..
(mbassadm, Marino Ciorei (1517). Maico Miiuo [1 JJO) and Lulil
Craden^o (imj). In vd. iii. of the and lerin of Le Kiltntn! *Si
nhnuun VrwTi. edited by Albrrl (Flom«, IMel: aad the
at the biogr^hy ait 10 be I
.(S*«
edited by Joseph Cardinal HeinarttW CFntbairi-B.. 1M4 f.)t
in the Tiinn collection ol papaTbiiUs (iSjo, AT)* in /( SSriii U
Ltem X, iai KiKmi matcuriui ^i enlm Cdliuai MU S. Stil
ruBidanii Giovaimi da' Urdid e il poniifice Leone X.," appendia to
vol. lot the ^rntaifjlHiEf /ailiiiiH (Fkuence, 1143). ^^
See L. Pastor. Cuc^ii^ ia PafUi im ZrilalUr itr RatiutMi
m. iff CUaihrnlipOum •» d(r wJu LiH X. »» turn Teit KUmtml
VII. part I (Frcih<iiE-I.-B^ r906): M. Cnighton. Uiiu^y i>f lU
Ftpacj, vol, 6 (ifoi); F. Gitgoiovuis. Xut •■ Hu MIMti Atn.
liana bi' Mn C. W. HamiKon, ovL viji., pan I (IfOi): L. von
Rankc, /riHury ^Ui Pofa. ni. L. trans, by E. Foster in the Bohn
Libnuy: Hiueiti ii Fnita. td. by E. Lavtsv, vol. ]. uil 1
(190J): Waller FriedembuK.-EinrotulusbmUiaePaiiuleoiX..'
in QmOm a. ArictaHtn en Holitmulm Ankitn a. BMitOitim.
vgL vL (1904); W. Koscoe. l^ aW PfHifaU H Li* X. («th td.,
a vols., IflSJ), a celebrated biogr^dnr but considerably out of date
in spile of Ihe valuable notes oTtbe Ccrmafi and Italian Innslalors,
Henke and Boiri: F. S. Nitti, Lmt X. 1 It Ima ftlilka sxan^
rfocmivMf ( corlini iu4IH (Florence, l>^)! A. Schultc. Dit fmtt
H /tern Mor-7cj| (r vols.. Lejpiif, 140&I: and H. M- VaueCan-
ni UiJid Pops (I90»J. (C. H. H^i.)
Lao XL (Alcunndro de' Medici) wan elected pofx on tlie ist
of April i6oj, at the age ol seventy. He bad long been archbialiop
of Florence and nuncio to Tuscany; and was entirely pro-French
in his tympaibiea. He died on the )7ih day of hii pontificate,
and was succeeded by Paul V.
See Ihc concemponrv lile by Viiertlli, owtiniutor of Ciacoilus.
I'lUi II ra iiutt utrnmoium Ponaf. ftui.; Rankc, Ptp4i lEna.
Ifini., Amlin), 11. 310- V. Reumom, frfit*. itr ^Hl Rom. lii. I,
604, Bn)tcli,Ccicll.Si JCircih(iii'(u<ci(ieBo)ri.3So.
Leo Xll. [Annibole dcUa Genga], pope from iSjj to 1819,
was bora ol a noble lanuly, near Spolcto, on the und ol August
1760. Educaied at the Accademia del Kobili occIcMsiid at
Rome, be was ordained priest in 17S.1, and In 17^ attracted
emperor Joseph II- In i;qi Pius VI. made him bii private
secretary, in i](u creating him lilulir archbishop ol Tytt and
despatching him lo Lucerne as nundn. In 1794 he *ai trans-
Lc his nsidcDce in Augsburg. Duting the doien ot more yean
ipcDi in Genpiny he was enituited with icvcial hooourable
difficult mitjions, nhich brought him into contact with the
ni ol Dieiden, Vienna, Uupich and WUitlembcrg, as aell
>ith Napoleon. It il. however, charged at ooe time during
period that his finances were diurdeied, and his private life
above luspicion- After the abolition oi the Slates ol the
Church, be was ticaled by the French aa a tiale ptisonei. and
" " ibbty ol Mon' -
ih Biuuc and with biid-duoiing, pastimes whiih be did Aot
■hew even aflei hii election as pope. In 1814 he was chosen
cany the pope's cangratulaiions tn Louis XVIII,; in 1B16
was created cardinal-piiesl ol Santa Maria Mature, aiut
pointed to the see o( Sinjgaglia, which he resigned in t8i8.
iS» Pius VII. gave him the distinguished post ol cardinal
ar. In the conclave ol iSij. In spite ol the active opposition
France, he was clecled pope by the tilanti an the rSlh ol
September. His election had been facilitated because he was
ibought to be on Ihe edge of the grave; but be uneapKledly
allied. His loreign policy, entrusted at Erst to Delia Soinigli*
ind then to the more able Bernclii. moved in general along lines
aid down by Consalvi; and he negoiialed certain concordats
'ery advaniageous 10 the papacy. Personally most Inigal, Leo
educed laiet, made justice leu cosily, and was able lo find
noney for ccilain public Improvemcnii; yet he left the tnancei
nnre confused Ihan he had [ound them, and even Ihe elaborate
ubilcc of iSij did not really mend malten. His domettk pohcy
Fas one iJ ealreine reaction. He condemned th« Bible sodttio.
nd under Jesuit influence reorganized Ibc educational system.
Severe ghetto laws led many of the Jews 10 emigtale. He hunted
down the Cnrhimri and the Freemasbns; he look Ihe strongest
ensures against polilicd aijlalion in tbeatm. A weUnii^
iquilous system of espionage, pcrbaps most frnitlnl wbrn
reeled againil olliclal corruption, sapped the fDundmioni ol
blic cotifidence Leo, lempeta men tally stem, hard-wntking in
tie 0! bodily inRimily, died at Rome on Ihe toih AI February
LEO (POPES)!
*J7
ttig. TfccncmwMncdvfdbytheiiiiiialaairilb'
Joy. Uewasnicncdedbyl^utVIU.
AimouTm.— Amud de Monior. HiriMn i* Ptft Utm Xlt.
SI vdU., i1«} try Ihc itmtarr ol tkt Frenrli finlKW io RomtJ;
rtck, - L™ Xlt.." in W«iH uid Wdle'i XinahnfoOn. vnL vu.
(FuEbun, i«9l); F. Nippo)d, r*< i>*fan m On isni CwUu^
(New YaSl. I9P0), chap. 5; Binraih. " Uo Xrl.,"in HeiM-Hauct,
SaltmnUepiliK. vol. n. (LiipriB, 19D1J, M0-19J, •itli blblwjraphyi
F. NitlKB. rka fiiiliirT ^ ilu Papiy a Ac lak unlxry (icjni),
n>I ii. i-w: Ladv Blniiinlu»itt. utbcCanMic if>W<ni Siiun,
«!. I. dW). ISI-IM. (W.W.K.-)
Leo Xin. (GioKthiuo ftcd) (1810-1903), popt tmin 187B 10
tgos, axiaaoi the lijti »uccmim ol Si Felo-. *ai bom 11
CtipineiD on tbe ind of Miicfa 1810. His funily wu Si«i«ie
■ ongiB, ud his fmlict, Colaod DomcnioD Peed, hid served
in tbe umy of Mipolcoo. Hit motliu, Anna Fnaperi, ii siM
ta hsve bno ■ dctceadul of Rienii, ud «u * Dcmber of the
Ihird order of Si FrwiciL He sad Us Ma bntber Giiacpfw
CtBown ■• Cudiiul Peed) recdvcd tbdi eirilest educstioB
from tin Jesuit* *t Vtterbo, snd ootii[Jetcd their educatioit in
Rome. Id the jubilee ytar i8ij he wu Klected by his IcUow-
studraU »t tbe Collegiuni Rgmanuiii to held 1 depulilion
In Pope Lea XQ., whose mcmaey he lubsequcDtly cheoihnl
ind wboM none he uEumed b iSjS. Weill holth, oonscquCDt
on ovtr-ttudy, prevented bira from obtsinmg the hiibest
■mlrlnJCTl boricun. bat be gndiuUed u doctiH' in tbeolon'
U tlie *(e of twenly-two, ud then entered Iba Arodaaii dii
Nobili ecdenislid, i coUege in which detgy <ii ulttoauic
InrtB MC tnined for the diplomotk service of tbe Romu Cttudu
T*o yesri liter Giegory XVI. ippointfd boH 1 domcMic pnliU^
■ad bestowed on bin, by way of ^preoticesbip, vuioui Bum
idminlitntive of6ces. He wis oidiined pnat on the jiit of
Deeembn iBjr, lod * few weeks liltt wa» mide ipcetdie
ddtgile of Iho imiil pipil lerritory of Benevento, when he
bid to do] with bdgiadi ind soniAgiem, who enjoyed tfie
protection ol some of Ibe noble funiiks of the diitrict. Hii
nunai here led to bs ippmntment In iS4iisdde|>taof PemgiB,
Thii post be held lor '•g''"" moDtba ofily, bat m thit briet
period he lAuined 1 rewtiUoa is inciil ladDuinidpalieConiiet-.
In 1843 he wu UBt u nuncio to Brauds, bang fint couemted
ihUti^ (19th Febmuy), with tbe title of uchbUnpofDimietU.
Ihiring Ms three yein' readena it tbe Belgini d^Ul be fonnd
ample scope for bis gifts is s diplomitiit in tbe ednEtttm tat-
troverv then riging, ind u mnliitaT between the JcuiU ud
the Citbniic university of Louviin. He gimed tbe esteem of
Leopold L, ind wu procnled to QaecD Victodt oi Entfand
ud Ibe Prince COmort. He alio mde the icquaiolaDce of nuy
EnglisbiBai. Archluhop Whateiy ammg than. In Janu*i7
1840, It the reqneu ol tbe nug^tnlei ud people of Fenigii,
be wu ippointed bishop of tbit dty wilh the raokol iRbbiibap;
but before returajng Id Itily he spent February in I^mdon, and
Uucb ind Apci in Firii On hie srdvil In Raue be inold,
at Ibe reqnol ol King Leopold, have been creited ardinal
but for the death of Gregory XVI. Seven yean lain, igtfa
December 1853, he received the red bit from Piiu DC Ueao-
■bile, and tfatougbont his long ^iseopale ol Uuily-twa ytm,
be loi^iadoiBed tbe seal and tbe enlighlenwl poligr 1mm to be
displayed fa the proIongHl period of lui pontifaatt, tnlUing
■nd i«M0rbig tatay dniTbea, atrivtng to elevnu the Mdlectnil
M weBat Ibe qiMtnil lone of tit dergy, ind showtogki U>
potOCTl lettai an nnnnial TCgud for lenrvng tad fer McU
Kfero. Hli podtion fat Italy wu ihnilu to that «f BMnp
DnpuloBp in Fruoe; and, u bnt a moderate snpportei «f the
p^lcy eniBdalcd in tbe ^ilabn*, ha was not ahogather ^tnMa
grata ta Fiui IX. But he proteiUd enegrgetkally against lb)
leas of tbe pope's temperal power in iB;e, igilut tbe con-
fisotion of the ptopeity of the lellglou* orders, ihd igainn
the law of dvQ matriigc establlihed liy the Itiliin goveniincnt,
■nd b rrfnied to welcome Victor Eiuminuel in hi* diocese,
■miined iu tbe compinliv* ohictn^ty ttt his
the death of Caidinil AnlondU. but in 1B77,
[X. appointed to k CaidiMi Peed, wb> tbu Mnmad
de in Rome, *dlh the ptoqiect ol having ehottly retpotuiM
fOBctioia to perform during Ibe vacxncy si. the Hoty See, tbou|^
the CMKrJn[> MB traditionally regarded u disquliled by hli
celts
ilFecciffi
DC died (71b Febnuuy i«78) C
tbe autaequent coadave won compatitiva
rung at iIk Ibiid scruliny (»tb Februry)
fony-fouT oul rd any-one volcg, or more than the requliHe
two-thirds raijority. Tbe CDnetsve wu temaikibly free fmn
pcdilic^ mfiunct*, the ilteBtion of Esiope b<^ it the tin»
igrosaed by tbe prmnce of a Rinalan anny at the galea vl
CeoitutiH^ ItwuuidthattbeloagpOBUBateofPliaDC.
' il some <tf tbe tanHnalt to vMe (ar Feed, dncc Ul *^ (irithhi
few days nfsiity-cight) and besltb wamnted tbe eipecla(l«i
ut his idgn wonld ha campantively brief; bnt he had (or
_ can been blown u one of the few " pqiible " cirdinilai ind
altboDgb his long iedusioa at Perugis had caused ha name 10
be littlt known oulsid* Italy, there was a gcncnl belief ibit
ceodave had actected a man wbo wu a prudent slilennail
rell u 1 devoBi clnodimiE; Ind Newmili (whom be creiled
irdinal In ihr yeir faUowing) It FEpofled 10 have uld, " la
fiucceisor of Pius 1 rrcognixc 1 depth of thought, a leDdCrQesi
teart, a 'Winning limpZidty, ind 1 powfT iiuwerijig 10 Ibo
ie ot Leo, which prevent ma from lanienthig that Piu Ja no
longer here."
Ilie second diy aftor hk ekctlon Ftife Leo XUI. crossed
Ibe Tiber incfpnit to hii former residence in the Filconieit
Palace to collect Ms pipers, ittumlng st once to tbe Viticao,
where be continued to regard UmKlf at "hnprisOned" 10
long w tbe ItiUsn eovonimenc oocupied Ibe dty of Kome.
' in tbe SiMlne Chapd sid March iS?!, and at
lonn of tbe papal honsebold on lustoe and
which bnmd DlUa favour wllb the oilMirafe
pt To fill poets neat Ua own parson be tum-
Ihel^m^u clergy wbo had been trained nnder
d from the Erst be wu loi anessihle than hia
beolf dther in public or prlvile ludieixe.
EnemaUy nncvcntlul u bis hfe henceforth necessaiHy wis,
it wu marked chiefly by the reception of dtstingnisbed penonagci
and al uumeroos pilgHnsges, often on a Uigc scale, Imm all
parts of tbe world, snd by tbe Issue of encyclical lettets. Tbe
lUfcter theoleglcal training of the Roman Catholic clergy
throu^MUt the world on the lines Iiid down by St Tbomu
Aquinaa wu his first cira, and to this end he founded In Rome
and endowed an academy hearing the great icbeofanan's nainfc
further devoting about £r],aoo to tba pobhiatisn ol a oeK and
splendid edilhio of U wotki, tbe idea bcfag that mi tUi liaib
the later "*'*'"e of Cathidic tbeolOgiaBa ud muy- of tlw
speculations of modem thtaikers could best be harmoidi«d and
btooght kilo Hoe. Tbe mdy d Church btMory wu next en-
tmaittS, and In Angut iWj the pope addressed a letter to
CudbiaU de Lnci, PItn and HergeniWber, In which be made
13k nmaikaUB eaneeidon that the Vatltin ircUvea and Ifbiaiy
dI^ ba placed at the di^ioiil of pataons qualiEed to compile
manaalaot Ullovy. Hb belief wa» that the Church wouM not
suffer bgr lbs pobllcatieii of doeunents. A mm of Iftertiy taiM
nd cuiuMt AadUar with the duilcs, a tadle wriWr of Lath)
veiiM'u wdl tlol Ctcenoln prose, be wu u anilMi that the
Keman dtegjr ibeuld unite huniD adence' ind WerMure whfa
tbeCr UMslOgictl itudles u tbit tbe hity should be edocitcd
Id tbo principle* of rdiglon; and to thb Rid be Mtiblished
ha Ron* a kind of voluntary sdnol hoard, with menberi both
lay and derkili and the rivalry of the scheobthu fonded
nhlmalely obliged the stale to include re!i|touB~ t«iching fnit^
cnnicuhim. The Dumeinua encyclical) by whid the pdnti»nW
of Lao Xm. will ilwiys be dlKincUlshed were pnepiTed ind
written by blmadf, but wtia subinitled lo the cusHnuiy tch
vision. Tbe encychcal Atlcnii Pcltii U'i> AugusI 1879) It -
' Luma XIII. Foul. Uaiimi carMM, ed. 1
li ajdine!
d.J. BiS
♦1»
IXD (POPES)
■ritltn to Ibe ddaoce of III* pUmophy nl 9t Thomu Aqkiinu.
la UlET DKi, wortins an lh> prindplclhu the ChriMiiin Cbuicb
^ould lupcrintaid ud dinct trtty lorm of dvij life, be deUt
wilh tbs Chrittiui cotutitution ol MUa (/uurldt Dd, ut
November iSSj), with bunun litwity aUtrlai, unh lime i8&g),
ud «iih the ccHidliion of Ibe mxkiiie duaa (Anna mnoriM,
isth Mny i3«i). This lut vu slightly thiged villi modem
■ociilumi it mu dcKribed u " the aodil Miira Cuti of
■un'i pope." Tnuiikted inlo tin chief iDodeni liiii(iii(et,
Bi4iiy thonunds of ec^iiet Ven cireid*t«d aaaBg Ibe Korklng
dutc* in Catholic cauatiie*. Otbei eDcjrthcili, luch u thoae
OB ChdMlu murUit ( Arianimi dliuim M^imfiiu, lotb Febmuy
■SSo), n the Koutjr [SafnMJ tfailaklui rfitii, lU Scpiemba
1B85. isd Suttrii* MU, 5lh Septcmbei 1898), ud ts Fne-
anonrr (fiwMKWii (nut, »th April 1884). d«lt wiOi nbj«u
OB which hii pRdKcner bed been nxustomed to pronouDoe
vJlocutionf, uhI vere 00 similat Una- It wu tbe knowledge
IhiC JB iU point! of lelifioui Ulb ud pnctJce Leo XIII. stood
precisely when Pirn IX. fatd itood thai served to lender in-
tflecluit othen of bii encyclicils. in which he dealt eameitly
•od tfltclively wiib mtllen in which onhodox I^Uituu bid
■ sympaibetic iDlemi. with hira ud nigfai oiberwiM have lent
u ear to hia couniels. Sucb were ibo ktten on the ttudy of
Boly Scriplow (i8lh November iBflj). ud on Ihe nimioB of
Chriilendom (lolb June 180*). He ihowed special anilely for
(be return o( England to the Roman Catholic fold, and addmud
• leitei ad Antfti. dated 14th April iSoj. Tbis he loUowfd
Oil by u encyclical on the unity of the ChuRli (SaSii let^Uum,
>9lb June iSpt); ud the question of the validity of Anglicaa
otdinMiOBS fiotn Ihe Ronuui CtthcJic point of view having been
railed in Roi« by Visoaanl Halifax, with whom the abbl
lAuia Dttchtm aiid one or two othei Fimch poesti wen la
■ympathy. > coniaissiaii wai appointed 10 eoMider Ibewbiect,
apd on the ijth of SepCtmber tM
Anglicaii form aa Iheoioglcally '
dinetad (0 be taken u final.
The estabUsbment of a diocesan bicnreby la Scottaad bad
been decided upon btfnre the dcstb of Piiu IX., but Ibe actoal
annouaccnieat of it wu nude by Leo XIIL Od the >stb ot
July iS(iS be addressed letba ScoLIith Catholic biahopa a letter,
" h he said that " muy of the Sooltlah
or cbildrec
dlona cokceraiBt"Cfailitlu Democracy Id Italy,"
t ibc popular Christian tooreoienl, which (nbracat
a number ol social lefoim*, such aa factory
K ud to iButatE
Hia noat holy cucifde." The Irisb and American biabopa
he aUDOHHied to Rone to confer with taim on the nibjecti of
HoBie Rule and of " Anwricanon " rapeclivdy. In India
beeiublisbcd a diociau hierarchy, wilh MvcD aidibishoptici,
the acchbiihop of Coa taking pendtnca with the rank of
Wilh the government of Italy hia genenl fiolicy ww to be ■■
BUrrendei Iha " patrinoBy of St Petet "; bat a modenlB atlilwle
was rendered diAcnlt by partisaiM on either aida tn Ibe pnu,
eachof wboBdalmedlDr^tfwntbiavlcwit In 1870, adibealiai
a congrtw •( CatfaoUc jounaliats In Rmne. be ubuied Ibeu
U> uphold the nectuity of the temponl power, tad 10 proclafm
to the wotid that lb« aeain of Ii^ would never .pioapei lUtil
it WW nMoted; in igS; be found it necesaaty to depiecate
the vicleace with which this doctrine was advocated in otrlain
JiHUiiak. A ilmilar counsd of DKxlcratioB was giveo to the
Caiudian pre* in conneaion with the Uanitoba sr:boal qucetion
ia December iH7- The less concilialwy attitude towanli the
llaliu govcmmeal was naumed In aa eacyclicaJ addressed
la the Italian clergy (jih August 1S98), In which be insisted
■B the duty of Itoliu Catholics to abUain from political iile
while the papacy itmained in its '* painful, protarious and
irUulerahle positiort" And In Juuary igoj, reversing the
pdicy whicb had its Incepiioa in Ibe cocyctital, Rtrtim wnvnM,
of iSgi, and hid fuither been developed ten yean later in 1
kitet Id the Italian bishops entitled Crma it csmnnni, the
* Sacicd Congregation of Eitiioidiuiy Ecdesiutical Main"
l-hours' day, the revival of tnde gilds,
ifSandayTest,>hoiilddivertitsaltenlion
s savoured of novelty ud devote it)
Jon of Ibe tempoial power. The re-
indlcaied gave the ioipnsaion that ■
: ippoimment nbout the same date of a
no Biblical studiesjaiid in otheriaioor
nutlets Leo XIII, disippoinied those who bad lafd:ed te hia for
ccnaia reforms Id the devotional system of the CbuRb. A
revision of Ibe breviary, which would have Involved I In nnililhii
of some ol the kn credible legends, catne 10 iwthhig, while Ibe
recitation of Ihe office ia honour of Ihe Santa Casa at Lorelo
BIS imposed on ail the clergy. The wonhip of Mary, largely
developed during the reign of Pius IX., received further stlmidu*
from Leo; nor did he do uytbing during hii ponlificala to
correct the superstitions connected with popular beliefs concern-
Bis policy towards ^' govemmenti outsidi Italy wu to
support Ihem wherever they represeuted social order; and
it was with difficulty tbot be persuaded French Catholics to be
uDiied In defence af Ibc itpubllc. The German KnUmrkmrnli
was ended by hi* eiertloiii. In liii he luetESsfally arbitiued
between Germuy and %>ain In a itistHlte concerning tbe CuoIiiM
Idands. In Ireland be condenuked Ibe " Plan ol Campaign "
in 18SS, but be concOiated fbe Nationalists by appoloting
Dr Walsh archbishop of Dublin. Hi* hope that his support
ouldbi
H between the coutt
1 disappoimed. Bat Ihe
id the pope's priestly jubilee
gtabHsbment of formal diplomatic i
of St Jatnea's and the Valioin
JubDce of Qseen Vlctotis fn iSS? a
a few tnOBIb* later were the occuion ot tnrnoiy inteicoone
between Rome and Windsor, Mgr. Rufia Sdlla coning to London
aa special papal covay, and the duke of Norfolk being rercived
at the Vatican as ibe bearer of the oaognliitationi of the qoeea
of England. Similac couneaiea were cxclunged during the
jubilee of 1S97, and again in March 1901, wbu Edward VII.
sent the earl of Denbigh to Rome lo cnngntulato Leo Xin.
on reudiing bis ninety-third year and the tweoly^ith year of
hi* poDtificate. The visit of Edward VU. to Leo XIU. in April
1903 waaa further proof of the fiseBdlluns between the Engird)
couit and the Vatican.
The deVBtton of Ncwaiu to Ihe college of Cardinals in 1879
wa* regonled sritb apprmal Ibrougbout Ibe Edgliah-^icding
woiM, bolt OD Kcwimb'i aocouDl aad aba aa evideacs that
Leo XnL had a wider horizon tbaD hi* predecessor; and hia
sim9aT lecngDilioa of two of the most distiiiguished " inoppot*
lurdit " Deinbcta cf the Valican council. Haynold, archbidi^
(< Kalocaa. and Prince FUrslmbetg. archbisb^ of Olmtlti, waa
even more DotewoRhy. Dupaalou|i would doubtless have
received the aane honour bad be not died ibortly after Leo'a
accetion. DOUinger the pope attempled lo reconcile, but failed.
He laboured much to bring about the reunion of the OHental
Churcbei with the lee of Rome, etfablisUng CMhoUcCdacational
GcBtroB Id Athena and in Constantinafde srith titkt and in viev.
He used his indumce with Ihe emperor ol RuMia, aa alio will
Ihe fwipcrvis of China and Japaii ud with ibe sboh of Fersiav
lo wcutc tbe free pnicticB of their teligioa for RoiUd Cath^icl
wiibia their respective domlDioni. Amoag the oiBniiatiaa*
and be*tl6c«ti«u of bis pontibcate that <i Sir Thomai More,
autboro(Crte^,liBenwnble. Hi* encycticai issued at Easter
igei, aod deicribed hf hinaell as a lund of kHI, irai mainly ■
rcstentfeiLof eoiliec coademDation* ot the Beformalian, and ol
Boden frinloieiAscal lyitems, which for their aihciam ud
materialism be mokes respcmsiblo for all existing moral aad
political dioorden. Sociely. he earnestly pleaded, cu only fiiid
salvation byatelum to Cbriatiaaltyand In the fr^d of tbe Kmnaa
Calbolic Church.
"•ir^CH^It!' "
tneitcth: gistans, ilisple 4od alalRDiaai io bb lift — hn 4ulr
bill ol fare beioc letkoDed u budly cuiiag i caupte ol Inoci—
Leo XI] I, distiibutHl iiute tuna in chuity, ud al hi* ova
cbaiKU pUctd ccoUy uliDcoimcil initnunciiU ia Ihc Vaticaa
obKirmtoiy, pnvidiagalsa accgmmodaLioD and eodoimcDt
loc t lUff of aSdali. He alnayi ihoKed the (natcM intenst
e and ic
n,a»Jbi
nnn BcHdict XIV., and under him tbe papacy ac^uind
pttslige unknown lincc the middle tga. Oa iJie jid «( March
1903 be celebiated bii jubilee in St Feui'a with nure than uuial
pomp and iptendoui; be died OQ the Mth ot July lollawing.
Bis lucccBor was I^ui X.
See Salla 4i aai c»u»te« id carieali G. Ptcd . . . (Rome.
I8n); Lmi> XIII. PuiL Uax. acta (rj — '- "— -"■
S-miliimi DxniB N. Limit Xllt. 1
(Bnna and Lille, 1(87. ftc); the coci
Dimrti lU 5«»» Fi<iUfict Imm XfllTifrt-ltll TRoow, iMl).
TbcR are UvB ol Ln Xl Ir. by B. aRemr (new td., Oikari, 1901).
•■ ' - "1. (piciHlDiTni of Dunnd Me-"-' ' '"~^ ' * ■
a 0M7i br I. McCanhy
niuiucb,i9aj).bvL.K.Co«i(Gi>tlia.i8w),A
14 vob.^ W3I irwlFnaken by F. Marion Oawfonfp CaunF I
■Kcii vj F. Marion Gawford, Can " *" '
DT Ghiieppe CkenwmL <A.W. Ho.
LBO, (be name of iti empcrora of ihe East. 1
Lio I., -nriouily tuniamed Tsux, MjtciniB and HazzUis,
empen» ol the Eaal, 4Sr'474i ^■aa boni in Thrace about 400.
From ha pou'tion at mlHiary tribune he was raised to the tbif^At
by the soldiery and lecogniied both by lenate and cleciy; h[«
coronalion by the paiiiarcb of CorataMinopIe ia uld to have
been the eai^at hulance of such a ceremony. Leo owed his
devation maialy to Aipar, the commander of the Euardi, who
wai debarred by hji Arianism from becoming empemr hi his own
peraoii, but hoped to enrcise a virtual autocracy through his
tormnslevard and dependant. But Leo, foUowing the Iradillonl
of his predecessor Mirtiin, set himseU to cutIbU the domination
oi the great nobles and repeaitdly acted hi defiance of Aqur.
Thas he vJgoiOBsty suppressed (he EutycWan liertsy In Egypt,
and by elcban^ng his Germanic bodyguud for Isaurians
lemored the chief bass of Aspar's power. With the help of
his jeneials Anthemiuj and Anagastm, he repelled invasions
of the Hans into Dada (4U and 468). In 467 Leo had Antbemius
dected erapetoT of the West, and In concert with him equipped ,
an armameBt of morethan iioo ships and too,ooo men against
thepirateempiTcof the Vandals in Milca. Through the remiss-
nes ot Leo's brother-in-law Basiliscna, who commanded the
eipedilion, the fleet was surprised by the Vandal king, Genseric,
and half of its veffiela sunk or burnt (4W). This failure was lYiade
a preieit by Leo for killing Aipar as a irailor (471), and Aspar's
oiurder served the Goths in turn as an excuse for rava^ng
Thrace up to the walls of the capital. In 47J the emperor
associated with himself his infant grandson, Lea tl., who, bow-
ever, survived hitn by cmly a few months. His surnames Magnus
(Great) and Mikelits (botcher) mpcctively reflect the attitude
of. the Orthodox and the Allans lowirds Wa religious policy.
See E. Gbboo, Tit BaHtu: awl PaU tf lit Kv^n E^fxtt (ed.
Buiy, tS96), iv. 29-37: J. B. Buiy, TluLalttRimamEmfm (1U9),
Lk) UL {e. 680-140), lumamed Tee IgapruH, empcmr of
the East. ;i7-74()> Boiii about 6S0 in the Syiiu province of
Coranagene, be rose to distioctton in tbe mililaiy acnrice, and
Wkder Aoistasius n. was invested with the comiaaad of tbe
eastern aiToy. ID717 heievoItedasainstlhciauipeiTbeodosiiu
JU. and, marching upon CoatantiDopla, wai elected emperor
b hk stead. The brat year of L«a'a reign saw a inemoable siege
of hb capital by tbe Saracens, who had taken advantage of tbe
tivil discord in the Roman emigre 10 bring up a force of 80,000
men to the Bosporus. Sy his stubborn defence tbe new ruler
won OM the invadem who, after a twelve months' iavatmenl,
wlifadnw their forces. An important factor in Ihe victory of the
Romans was their use of Creek lire. HB^d^g thus proerved the
ravite from ealiaclioD. Leo proceeded to consolidate iu (dmiDit-
1.-V. «,
tiation, lAIch in the previous ynmot tauAy bad bccgaae CMn-
fjetely disorgaoiacd. He secured its liontiers by inviting SUvooic
settlers iato tbe depopulated diatiicta and by Ratoeing the army
to efficiency; when the Araba renewed thor invasoni in 716
and 7H Ibcy rnrc dedsively beaten. Hb civil reform* iactudt
the abc^oa of the aysiem ol pRpayiog laici which hid wtl^Kd
heavily upon the wealthier proprietoo, tlM devatiim at tbe Ktil
into a dasi of free lenaata, the remodeUiai of family and ol
maiitlnie law. These meaiuros, which were embodied is > new
code published in 740, met with some oppoutioa on the part «l
the nobles and hi^er dergy. But Leo's ifoat itiiking lc(Hlati««
reforms dealt with religious maiteia. After an w>aiaitly
successful attempt to infoica tha baptism of lU Jews and
Mooianiiisin his realm (]ii}, heissBedateiieaoIedictiagaliul
the worship of imagea (716-719). Iliii pmhibitwa oi ■ cuiton
which had usdoubln^y givan liae Lo grave abuwaicems to have
beea inspired by a gi;auhH deaire to impnive inbUc noialitK
and received the supfvil of tha official anslociai? asd • sectii*
of the (le^y. But a majotily ol the theologUna and tO the
monks opposed tbesc measurs with uocompromisiag bostkUty,
and in tbe westun parts of lbs emiwt Iha paople rduied to abif
the edict. A revolt nhith bloke out in Cieecc, mainly on r-
ligious grounds, was crushed by tbe imperial fleet (717), aori
two years lalei, by deposing the patriaich of CooftantuMple,
Leo suppressed the oven (i{)po«itiDii of tbe capital. In Italy Ibt
defiant atlltudeol Pope* Cregory II. and m, on bdialf of image-
wonAip led to ■ fisra quncl with the emperor. The formet
sumtnotied csundh b Rome to anathemBIise and eicom-
muntcale tha tmage-fcreakets (730, 731); Leo retaUaled by
tnasleniag Mnitbern Italy and Greece from tbe papal dkicese to
that ol the patrlarcb. Tbe straggle was accompanied by an
■rmed outbreak in the exarchate ol Ravenna (717), which Leo
finally eadeavonred la subdue by means of a lai^e fleet. But the
destruction ol the armament by ■ itoira dedded tbe issue sgabiit
him; hJi nuth Italian subjects luccissfully defjed his teli^mn
edicts, and the province ol Riveimi became detadied Iran the
emphe. In i^ of tUs partial Uhu« L«o must bt leckoud
as OM of tha gnateit of the later Roman empeiois. By his r^
solute itaM agdnst tb* Saracens he deflvend aH eastern EorapC
Iron a grcU danger, and by his tboron^t-goiDg tefOnot be not
only saved the empire hoin cella[ae, but bivested It with ■
stabffity whhji enoMed It to survive all further shocks for a space
ol five ceninriea.
See E. Gibbon, Tit DtMu tmi FiB ig Ot Jbmn Ern^fri fyO,
Bury, i8a«), v. iH ssq.. IJt leq. and appeodkxs, vj. «-ii, J. D>
Bury, Tit lalti Amt* Empot (lASg). u, 401'44)1 K, SehnA.
gaOnLmjrj.illalle, iBto).aadinB«Bi.<«wfa2«uciirrfl{igo61.
v. 157.301; T. Hod^kin, Ilsly ontl itt Imaitrs (1S9I, ^), It
vii., clu. 11, 11. See alio IcoHocLASTs.
Leo IV., called Csoua, succeeded his fufaer, Coaauntlne Vtt
as emperor of the Eaii in 77;. In 776 he asnclated his young
son, CcBstauine, with hinsell In die entire, and tupprcMid a
tUog led by hla hve step-hrothen which broke out a* * rasult
ol tlus ptoacdlng. Leo was largely onder tbe inHueace of fab
wife Irene (f.r), and when he died in 7S0 he left her a* tha
guardian ol his luooeBor, Conatantlne VL
htb V-, Bimained Tax AauunAit, amperorot tha Eaat^ 8i]-
-- - - . .. hi8ij
campaign against IIb Bnlgariins. Taking advantage of I h
aHectioo pecraJent anamg the tnoop*, bo Mt Midiad ia tbe lunb
at tbe battle ol Adrianople and'sottsequently M a iocceMfal
nvolnlkn affiiist Um. tsi fnUldtd hfc nn>p*tian by re
peatedly defeating the BnlgaiiaiB who had been caoten '
IheBegealC<ia*Iantaio|dB(Si4r-<i7). By Us figorovs nt
■»), he »
he nosid considerable oppoaitiDn. m
his friend Midiael FseUui had bee
nmt of ils leader, he was
Christmas Evii, Eio.
Sm E; Gibbaa. Tkt DatI
Buw. «»&). V. I9^».
after a tuafiaiy di
failed by tht Impriaoik-
the palace chapel on
.oTco*
LEO, BROTHER— LEO, H.
Leo VI., atmiuiicd TSE Wm ud Tat Psruieoran, Bjon-
tJDe cmptTOr. Ufr-gii. Re ma ■ weak-inindcil ruler, diiefly
<Keafiei iritb onimparUnt nn iritli butariuu ud itniggJn
wilt chuidiiaen. The cUeC enot ol ha rdgn was lie capture
U TheakhHita I»at) by UibomiDHlu pinla (docribed in
n* Cethiit «/ netulMiU by John Cunailati] under [he
nnegade Lcocf Tifpotis. In SE^y mnd Lower Italy the impcria]
ami»we»uiuiKcaifuL,uiddieBu]^afiaa5yii»oa,iHwn9auined
tbeiitleol" Cxi of the Buljaiiim and autticrat of the Romiei "
■eoired the IndependeDCS of hia diurdi by the cBtablishment
of a patrlardiate. LeoH aooiewhat atsnrd nufuune miy be
eiplaiDCd by the facta thai he " wai kit ignsrant than the greater
part dI hit cantempotarla in rhuich and itate, tliat bii education
bad been directed by the leaned Photioi, and chat aevenJ
hooki o{ [wofane and eccIetUtticd idnKC were compoaed by the
pen, or in the aamc, of the imperial phBonpber" (Gibbon).
Hii works Indade leveBteen Oraculo, in lambk vene, on the
dtMioiee ot future empenm and patriucbi ef Cooiunlfnaple,
tUrty-lbree OmUbiu, cUeSy m IfceolDftcal lubjeet* (web a>
^■rch feitivaJi)i Baniiai, the Comidetlon ol the digst of the
lawv of Juatiiuanj begun by BaalL I.| the father of Leo; some
epigrama in the Greek AuUitlefj; an Iintnc lament on the
meLancho^ condition of the empire; and some palindromic
venea,curioualycalkdjca^KfpDi (crabs).' HctreatiKonmilitarY
lactia, attributed to him, b probably by Leo III., the laaurian.
CoBiilete edition in Miroe^ fUniatti Gkuco. cvli,; lor Ibe
liHrjtuie of individual worla « C Kfumbacbet, Guekieku 4a
(^yunlixuctoi UlUtiUa (189;). (J. H. F.)
LED, BsoiHEX (d. c. t i;d), the favourite dixJiJe, Mcretary and
confcuor ol St Francia ol AuiiL The dales of hii birth and of hit
are not known; but be was one of the
Lted companions of the aalnt during his
UsI years. After Francis's death Leo took & leading part in the
^^xxition Co Elias: he it was who broke in pieces the marble
bra which EKas had set up for offertories for th« completion of
tht basilics at Aisisi, For this EUai bad him scourged, ind this
outrage on &t Francis's dearest disciple consalidated the i^>poai-
liou to Eliat aud brought ^wut hii deposition. Leo was the
leader In Ibe early stages of the sUuggle in the order for the
nuuBtcaaoce of St Fraixii's ideaa OB strict poverty, and the chief
Insptrer ol the tradition of the Spirituals <hi Si Francis's life
and teaihint. The claim that fa* wrote the so-called Sftetlum
pf/iaiimii caimot be aUaned, but portions of it no dinibt go
hack to him. A Little woIanK of bis writings has been published
by Lemmcus ISaifU Iralrii Uenii, tgoi). Leo aasiatcd at
St Clara's deathbed, iijj; alter sutlerlng many penecutions
from the dominaDt party in the order he died at Ibe PcrliuncuU
becoming a
■ M/""**
»I by Paul
.,. , ,.,, 8»S). See Si
Fu»:() and FaaHCiscaia. (E. C. B.)
US, HBNBICK (i7go-^S;S), Gefman hittorian, wh Ihbb
■t KmlQlstadt oa the igth ot Uarcb tjg% hia lathei being
ckaplarn 10 tb* garrison there. iUsfamly.notof Italianori^ —
M ha hiaiadf *■* inclined to believe on the strength of family
tradition — but csUbUsbed fn Lower Suony vt early as the
tilk craluy, «u typky of the Ccrnan nppn nidiUeduKs,
ml Mm faa, tsgetker nHh the Hion^y rdifisus atmo^ihere
Id wbfck he «■* bmn^l up aod hb ear^enthiBiaam for nsluit,
kiSelirikUenoedtltibeDtalhii.mind. The taite tor historical
■tBdy wu, nmcorer. only inMiHad ialn Inm by the eminDi
pUhdofto Kad Wittdn a«ttliB« (iju-iUti], who in ig>&
becan* a mlMei at ike Bndelaisdl gynaatiuo. Fn)m 181&
tn r8i9 Lao Mudicd at da naiicnitiei ef Brolau, Jena and
COltbigea, devodac bidiwW nore eepedaBy 10 history. jAilology
and tbeolacr. At lU* time the luiicaitiB ma still agitated
fey the libenlaad patriotic Mpiraliouaioined by Jh Waiol
LfeMtaa; (1 Brwhw Leo leu under the laRaanee of Jahn, ud
Joined the pMilkal gynsattk aweriatien iTmwttitim); at Jena
ta attadicd UbmU to the radical wta( «l the CcnoaB flwnahnt
tiafi, tha sonalled " Black Band," andct lb* leadenMp ii( Kait
FoDto. Hw mmiBat Kotaebae by Karl Sand, however,
•hocked hitn oil d Ids cxt
is lime he tended, under the inSiKDCcM the wttttngB of Hamann
d Herder, more and more in Ibe direction of couetvatiun
d romanticism, untH at last he ended. In a mood almoM of
pessimism, by attaching himself to the eitreme right wing of the
forces of reaction. So early as AjHil iSiQ, at Gsitingen, he had
luence of Karl Ludwig von HaBer'i HomfftiK*
alatkiaidt (iSog), a text-book of ihe counter-
be nth of May rSio he took hia doctor^
degree; In the same year be qualified as Prnatdaait at the
university of Erlangen. For this latter purpcoe he had chosen
as his Ihois the conslilullon of the tree Lombard ciliei in ibe
middle ages, the province in which he was destined to do moat
for the idenliSc study ot history. His interest in it was greatly
■dby.
o Italy in
14 he returned
to the subject, and, as the result, published in five volotDei a
history of the Italian lUtta (iSi^-iSji). UeaawUle be had
been oUhli^Rd (tSii-rSri) as awM at Berlin, whrae he lame
in contact with the leaders of Cermaii Ihoa^t and was aomewhat
qioIU by the flattedog itteoIioBa of the highest Fmsaian society.
Here, too, it waa that Hegel^s philosophy cd history made a deep
impreadon upoit Urn. It was at Halle, howmrer, wbtlt he
remained for forty years (iSiS-iSU), that he acquired his fame
as an academical teacher. His wonderful power of eipoaition,
aided by a remarkable memory, ii atuiled by the moat various
witnesses. In tBjo he became ordinary professor.
In addition to his lecturing, Leo lound time for much literary
and poL'iical work. He collaborated in the JahrbUclitr fl^
WiiuHicicJIluht KtUUi from ita foundation ir " " '
IS stopped in 1846. As a
EC of indepcndeni
'al ot Coetbei on the other band, he
roveray with Ranke about questions cos-
islory. Up to the revolutionary year tSjD
d remained strongly tinged with rational-
ism. Hegel remaiaing his guide in reli^on as in practical pditia
and the treatment of history. It was not till iSjg that Lco'l
polemical work Dit Biiilintc* ptodaimed bis breach with the
radical developments of the plUIoK^her's later disdplcs: a
breach which developed Into (^posiiion to Ibe pbiloaophcr bim-
self. Under the impresuon of Ihe July revolution in Farit and
of the orthodox and [Jetistic inSuenca at Halle, Leo's pditical
convictions were henceforth dominated by reactionary principle*.
As a friend of the Prussian " Camarilli " and of King Frederick
Petilisikn WoditiMaa, which first appeared in iSji, ai will a*
in Ihe Ewmidiicht KirdUtatitMutt Ihe Kr^Jtoeiiunt and Ihe
Velkibliitlfilr Slail ami Land. In all this hit critica scented an
inclination towards Catholicism; and Leo 6j,d actually ^orify
the Counter-Reformation, e-t- in his HiUffrj of jjhe NtUurtands
(i vols. iSji-iSjs). His other historical works also, notably
his Untpcrsalifitt^ttJiU (6 vols., ]Sjj-i&44), di^^y a very one-
tided p«nl of view. When, however, in cooneiioti with the
quarrd about the archbishopric of Cologne (rSj}), poUlical
Catholicism raised its bead menacingly. Leo tuned against It
with extreme violence In his open letter (1838) to (kiem*, its
foremost champion- On the other hand, he look a lively part in
Ihe politicD-rehgiou* conttovenict mthto the fold of PiuaUn
Leo was by nature highly eidtable and almost insanely
passionate, though at the same linieilfictly boDOurtble, unselfish,
and in private intercoune even gentle. During the last year of
his life hb mind suffered ra(Hd decay, of which Signs had been
apparcntsoevly as iS6g. He died at HtUeon thritthof Aptil
TS7S. In addition to Ihe works alrtady mrniioned. he left behind
■n account el bis early life (ibiiH JnpniteiS, Goiha, iSBo)
which is of interest.
Sec Lord Acton, firlujt Eiibriad fi
JTarf rmn Md *■-'■' ■■-■
., Igelin, H. i— . -
(im-<tu) (Leipidg. ryiS): P. Vrans, ASt/mtim, JCnun
Unuuiduifi. BiLy>s, 51; R. M. Meytc. GtsMttn n^ PnN
(Bc^n. rguli C. Vanntrapp. HiiliriidH ZnUikrifl. Bd. 91:
r. X. Wigdie, AMfimbii DMukt Bitptt*!: Bd. il (iBWl
UEP, J.— LBOBSCMUTZ
Leohe. usiull)' called Leo Atiicanus, wcnclunB EuBEU-
TANm li.e. of Gmuda), uut propeily knowa among the Moon
u Al Huu Iba MahaouiKd Al Wciu Al Ful, wu Ihc tmiat
o( 1 Dacraieiu dtW AJrica, or -l/i-itM iurripla, which long
nnkH! u Ihc bsl auiboriiy ca Mihonunedan Alriu. Bora
probably at Gnnada of a jutbEe Mooritb HfxV (hii faLhc
fiom Fu
Timbuktu), he
and while itiU very young brgan to tnvrl widely in (be BlrlMij
Stato. In 1511 w« tnce bim at Moiocco, Tuais Bugii ud
Cooitanluici In isij wc find him tctunung from Tunis I0
Uoroccoi and bdOR Iht c!o» of the Utter yeu he leenu Is have
itaited on bis Ubuhd Sudan and Sabaia joumcyi (i5ij^i5is)
wbidi bn»igbt him to Timbuktu, to many other rcgiona ol tbc
Giot Dtscrt and the Niger baun (Guinea, McUi, Cago. Walata,
Aghadei, Wangara, Kalscna, &c.), and appanntly to Soinu
and Lake Chad. In 1S1&-1J17 be travelled to CoutuitiDaplc,
probably viuting Egypt on Ibe wayi it \\ moR uncftuin when
he visiud the three Aiablai (Oturla, fefu and Pctrata),
Aimeoia and "Tuuiy" (the lau term a peihapi latiaEcd by
ba nay at Tabiu). flii three Egyptian joumeyi, immediately
■Iter the Turlcitb conquest, all probably kit between ifi7 sad
1510; OD one of these he ascended Ibc Nile from Cairo (a Aanun.
fabt was returning from Egypt about ijiohe wu aptundhy
pimes near the isliod of Cerba, and was uttimaldy pmcnled as
■ slave ID Leo X. The pope discovered bis meiii, assigned him
■ pension, and having persuaded him 10 profess ibe Christian
bilh, stood qwnsor ■[ hi* baptism, and bestowed on him (b
Ramusio saytl his own names, Johannes and Leo. The new
convert, having made himscU acquainted with Latin and Italian,
taught Aiabk (among his pupils was Cardinal Egidio Antoninl,
bishop of Vitetbo)^ he alta wrote books in both the Chtistiaa
tongues he had acquired. His Diiciiflim tf Ajrka was fiisl,
log ii that of ibe Italian version, issued by the author at Rome,
en Ibe loih of March 1516, three yean aller Pope Leo's death,
though originally undertaken at tl ' " ' *"
01 seems to have Lved OD Rome (or
wme
lime longer, but
returned to Africa sane lime before
hisd
1; according to some, be leoounced
his
Chrlilianily and
mcd to Islam; but Ibe later part of his
is obscure.
IT Ai'ia
ifxn); the Inlian mi. IhouA iwjed in rs:6, was Gnl piinttdby
CiMHi BaltlMa RimuBo in bw Saigtitmi tl Viata (voL i.) <i
IMO. This was reprinted in ISja. ijte. isM, 4c. fii Iis6 Jean
Temporal citculed at Lyant an udDiiiahk French version Tcddi the
Italian (Hutaritti itieripliiiH it TAfrimir) : and In the tame yejr
■ppeaTed at Antwerp both Christeplier Flamin's and Jean Bellcre't
uimi Ajriau iiicripluiiu litri i.-ii. The lailer was reprinted in
lis*. IS» (ZBiich). and i6jj (Leiden), ind icrved ai the basis o«
John Pory'iElliabelhan English (nnibtiDn, mndeal the ugteKHn
ot Rkbard HaUayt M CnpcpMnl /fumtii it Afiva, LoBdan.
■too). Fory'a version wu Rwied, irith note*, napa, &e., by
Robert Browi, E. G. Ravensiein, Ac (3 volt-. Hakluyi Society.
London, Itgti). An euenent German trambtion was made by
Lsnbach, from the Italian, In iBas (Ji^tni Uoi ill A/ritdiuri
BucknUmmi nn Afrika, Fftitam). See alto Francis Moare>t
rmdi nMlksMgiri ptm^ Afikt (t;-^). aniaiidni a transbiloa
of Leo's account of negrD kjnioomL Hetnricb Bonn intended 10
hive made a freih venioa. wilb a commcnury, but was prevented
bv death: as It It. his own rrat works on ih: Sudan an Ilie hett
etoi^lion ol Ike Dnerltimu dett* Afriu.
Lea aUo tTTMe Uvea of (be Arab phyiieI*N and pbikiKphen
ii tulaaitm itluMOmi spud Anba; n J. A. Fabncius.
— '" , Hamburg, 1726. xili, asg-i^l; a Spaniih-
_._.,, BOW lost, but noticed by Ramuuo ii having
!d by the (amMB Hebrew Bhywlan. Jaceb Mantino^
' '-•-•' —' — '- '- — ' Tear Fei (the MB. of this Leo
LB(h LBWARM (i6M-r744}> non convcUy LKwant
Okonr) SuvtTOU n Lio, Italian muAil OHnpoier, was bum
OB the sth ol Anew i6«4 at S. ViM dei Notftiaini.saar'Briadbi.
R« btorot > UiMmII at Ibt CottservMWia dfUs PMttdei Tiirthim
U Napk* in tTOj, and m > pupil bit aUVevtaalk and taier
rf NMU Fuo. It hai beoi snppoaed that be «aa a pqnil al
Pitoal ud Akmndn Sarinll, bu fa* could mt poaab^ hiv*
■CBdJed with either ti these mmpoaen, ahboagb he Was un-
doubtedly inAuencedbyiheircBnpatitiMis. Hii tiiUni knowa
work was a aacnd Aina, L-Infidilli oUaMM, perlotoMd bf
Ms felk>w4ltideBta bi 1711. In 1714 be pndaced, at the coun
theatre, an open, Mffifraft; which waa Riuchadnlted. HeheU
Inriha
be campoaed a eanic opera. La Mft<» utptrU, In Neaixditn
dialect, in ■7>]. Hit nasi funoa comic apan wu Amf yrd
tBftmim [1714), better knam (a id FlnM Frutalcn, HgtJy
praised by Des Brooo. Ha wu equally dlulngiiished n ■
composei of leiiouB speia, OHafaMe (i7]5), Fanaa (1737)
and L'Olimfmdi (1717) bei*s bla moat famiua mrta in thia
brancb, and is stfll better kMwa as a conpotcr ol sacred music.
He died di jpopleny en Ibe jtM ol October T744 while engaged
tn the compodtloB U new afai IM a revival id La fitia
Fmtalaia.
Leo WIS tha bit e( Ibe KoipeSian achool toablaiD a navbte
nusiery over modem hamnnic caunterpoinu His sacred amif
ia masterly and dignified, logical ruber than paaslonala, and Irec
from the sentimeualityiifUcbdisfiguie* the workof F. Duiania
and G. B. PergokaL Kit letloua opnaa auHei from a coldHia
and levciTty id style, but In Ms cook opens ha shows a keen
never wotted up to a sirang cVaiax.
Diiil Domimm in C. edited Ijy C V. Sunlord and Hiblitkcd by
eJW^n.. """""^ '""'' """^'=""»«™ (|g!j"^^
lEO (TSe LiOk), In astronomy, the Eilh ^gn ol the lodiac
(q.t), denoLod by the symbol O. II is also a constcllatioD,
mentioned by Eudoius {4th century B.C.) and Aralus (^rd
century B.C.). According to Creek mythology this conslellalion
raised 10 ihe heavens by Jupiter In honour of Hercules. A part
ol Ptolemy's Leo is now known as Coma Berenices fft.). a
Leonis, altu known as Cor Leonis or Ihe Lion's Hcstl, Regulus,
Bisilicus,&c., is aveiy bright star ofmagniudet'i], and porgllax
o^ji', and proper motioo ojj' per annum. YLeoids fa avery
fine onnge-yellow binary star, of magnitudes e and 4, and
period 400 years. 1 Leonis Is a binary, conposed o[ a 4Ih magni-
tude pale yellow star, and a 7th magnitude blue star. The
LEONme are a meteoric swarm, appearing in November and
radiating from this constellation (s« MciEOH).
LBOBEH, a town in Styrli, Austria, 44 m. ti.W. of Craz bT
ruL Pop. (iQOo) 10,104. It is liluaied 00 the Mur, and part
ol its old waUs and towers sUU remjun. It has a well-known
■ojfemy of mining and a number of technical schools. Its
eitensivB iion-works and trade In iron are a consequence o[ its
poution on the verge of the important lignite deposits of tipper
Styria arfd tn Ibe neighbourhood of Ibe iron mines and fumacet
of Vorderaberg and Eiscneiz. On the iSih el April 1797 a
preliminary peace was concluded here beiween Austria and
Prance, which ted to Ihe trealy of Campo-Formio.'
LEOBSCBOTZ (Bohemian Luktyce), a town of Crhnany, Id
the Ptussian province of SDeua, on the Zinna, about 10 m-
Ihe N.W. of Ralibor by tia. Pop. (190J) ii,joo. Ilha*
imodities being very numerously attended. The principal
industries are nulling, cairiage-building, wod^plnnlng and
glass-making. The lows cotuaisa Ihcet Roman ■ Catholic
LE0CHARES-^tE6Ni t P. DE
^lucbtt, 1 PnXBUnt church, a iyuif
and 4 gynuiuium. LnbuhUU uiitn
■nd from ij]4 to i6ij wu tbc capiu
"ES?.
It F.J roda, GtKiuJui iltr Slail Untulatj Cl,catnc;bUU,ia9)),
lEDCHABES. a Cretk xutptu -bo worked wilti Scopu
anlhs MaiBolcuin about jjo B.C, Ht ottuled
iamilr ol Philip si Muedon, in tcM and iviK>
Kt Dp by ihal king in Ibe Philippeum at Olympu. He alto
wiih Ly^ppiB Budc 1 group In bioiuc at I>elpbi
■ lion-hunl ot Alttaadet. Of thu the btie with xi
wu KcEntly found. W< hcu of . oihn alilun by Leocbaici
ol Z«u, ApoUo ud Aie. The Elatucii* in Ihe Vatican, lepre-
UDlini Cuyniede bein( canint away by an ttife, ifaougb
tonidFrably rcstoied and poor la cicailion, w dotoly c<
^Mndi •itb Pliny's docriptioa ol ■ group by Lcochant
wc an jiuli&nl in coniidenDg it a co^ of that poop, c^KcialJy
■I thi Vttican ttaiuc abowi all '
«tb-«Mury ait- Pliny (iV.F. _. ...
mado a poup of an oaflc awaro whom it is carrying ofl in Gany-
Dudeand to whom it a boaiioE bin; hotdiag the boy dcLicateiy
in it( dam, vitb hi» gaiment bnveeo." (Foe (ngravmg tte
Cuat Axi, Mate I. fig. sj.} The tit* Mrm ia dOlfuJly iu«d at
a support: and tbe upward iliafn U the noup il ably icDdcred.
The das likcnea boib in head and paw between the Canynwda
tnd tbe vdl^LnowD ApoUo Belvideic hai caiucd wme modi
(onEdeni
d the J
AloBBder tbe <Sreat a£ Munich as a copy ot bis gold and ivory
yoitnk *tayn[Ha. (F. C.)
UOFRIC (d. iojt). earl of Meicia, was a ion of Leolwise,
earl of Mercia. and became earl at flocne date previous to loii.
HtBcelartli, being one ol the thtM great eaits of the rultn, he
look a leadiag part in public aSain. On the dcatb of King
Canute M lojj he suppotied the claim of hit son Harold to the
throne agatmt that of Hardicaauiei and during Ibe quanel
between Edward the Coofcssor and Earl Codwine in loji he
played the part of a mediator. Through hb effort) civil war
was averted, and In accordance with his admcc the seiilement of
tbe dispute wu referred Lo the Wiian. When he became rail
ol Mcicia bis direct rule seems to have been confined id Cbeshire,
Slaitoidbhiie, Shropshire and the borders of north
d the ai
was his principal reside m
is sometimes called ciil oi i_nesLer. i^eoinc oieo ai Btomiey
in Slaffotdshire on the jrst ol August ios7- Hii wife wiJ
Codgilu, lamous in legend as Lady Codiva. Bnlh husband
and (rile Here noted as liberal benefactors lo Ihe church, among
their foundations being the famous Benedictine monastery at
Coventry. Leolric's son, JEi!g»t, succeeded Um as earl of
Merda.
See E. A. Freeman, Tit f/inmn Cnqnal, vols. L and li. (le?;).
LEDItHSTEK, > market.tonn and municipal bonnigh in the
Leominslcr parliameniary division ol Heiefotdshire, England,
inaikfa agriculluiil couniry on the Lugg, i;; m. W.N.W. of
London and ii) Tl. of Hcrelord on Ibe Gieil Wcslan and
Lofldoo & Norlh-Wcslein nilwayi. Pop. (1901) jSiti. Area,
S]]S acres. Some fine old timber houses lend piciumquencss
to Ihe wide streets. The parish church, ol mixed archilcclure,
inchidiog the Norman nave of the old prfoiy church, and con-
taining tome of the m«1 bcautilul examples of wfodow Iraccry
tn Eo^nd, was itston»l in 1S66, and enlarged by Ihe addition
of 1 south nave in 1874. The Butter Crou, a beautiful eianiple
ol limber work of ihe dale i6jj, was removed when the lown-
balt was baalding, and re<recled In the pitasute, gmund of Ihe
Grange. Trade is chiefly in agricultutal produce, I100I and ddcr,
U tbe cGslrict Is rich in orchards. Brewing (from the produce
ol' local hop-gardens) and ibe tnanufaclure of ogrlcultura!
Implements are also carried on. The town is ludet a mayor,
lour aldermen and twelve councilloiv.
Menwald, king ol Merda, is said lo have faatided * religious
Inuie in Leomiutei [Llanlleiu, Lcofminstie, LenpileT] in Mo,
and a nunnery exiited here until tbe ConqueM, when the pUc«
became a royal demesne. It was framed fjy Henry 1. to the
DDoks ol Reading, who buiil in it a cell of their abbey, and
under whose protection tbe town grew up and wu tioiipttd
from the sphere of the county and hundred couni. In tjM
<t reverted W the crown; and in isj4 was incorpnrited, by 1
chatter renewed in 1561, 1363, 1605, 1666, i6Sj and 1786. The
"horough [eitirni^ two members to the parhamenl of tags and
10 other pgrliiments. until by the Rcpreseniaiian Act iSCij it
lepresentatlve, and by tbe RedisttJbuiio
i88j separate repmenlall
IS grantee
of Nfciy II., i
feasts of St Philip and St James and of Edward Ihe Confessor,
In iidj, iiSi and 1190 respectively. Chattels 10 the burgben
aulholiied fairs on the days of St Petu and of St Simon and
St Jude in IJJ4, on St Bartholomew's diy in 160;, in Mid.lent
week in iMs, and on the feast of the PuriGcation and on tb*
ind of May in 16S5; these fairs have modem representatives.
A market was held by the abbey by a grant of Henry I.; Friday
is now market day. Leominster was lamous for wool from the
ijtb to Ihe i8ih cinlury. There were gilds ol mercers, tailors,
drapers, dyers and glovers in the iSth century. In i8]i tbe
wpol trade was said to be dead; and that of glove-making,
which had been importaot, was diminishing. Hops and appla
wtre grown inijis,
SeeG. Townsend, r»e Torn ei,iBcn>Mili ttCtoKiiinlir [1863). and
John Price. An Ifriforkal nni Ttpacr^iphai AcuK-il >/ LtuminMr
■■d iu Viciauy (Udlow, 1715).
LBOIilNSTBIt. a township of Wateestcr county, Hasst-
chuselts, U.S.A., about 4s m. N.W. of Boston and about lo m.
M. by E. of Worcester. Pop. (1S90) 7,69; (,(«o) t2,39i, U
whom jSi? were [ortign-born] ([gio census) i7,jSo. I1 ii
a broken, billy dislrjct, 1A.48 sq. m. In area, traversed by Ibe
I^ashua tiver, crossed by the Morthern Division of the Hew
York, New Haven & Haclford railroad, and by Ihe Fltchburg
Dividoa of Ihe Boston If Ktaine, and conncclcd with Boston,
Worcester and other cities by Inlerurban electric lines. Along
the N.E. border and mostly In tbe township of Lunenburg are
Whalom Lake and Whalom Park, popular pleasure resorts.
The principal villages are LcoraiDster, 5 m. S.E. of Fltchburg
and North Ltomiosler; the two adjoin and are virtually one.
According lo the Spccbl U.S. Census of Manufactures of iqo;
the township had in that year « greater dlvcisiiy of important
manufociuring industries than any place of its size in the stale,
or, probably, in the United Slates; Its 6s manufactories, with
1 capital of Ej,j;i,7i6 and with a product for Ihe year valued
at tr,soi.7io (j9% more than in 1900), produced celluloid
and horn work (ihc muiulacture of which Is a more important
industry here than elsewhere in Ihe Unilcd Slales), ccUulcid
umbs, lumiture, paper, butioDi, pianos ud platKKBsei,
^ and ilcdj, stationery, icathcrboard, »otiled,
woollen and cotton goods, shirts, paper boiei, &c. Leomiiuler
rates lis walcr-works. The Mwnship was loimed
Lancaster township in I7(a'
I POHCB DE.(i5i7-i59r), Spaniih poet and
tn ot Bclmonle de Cuenca, entered the utiiveisity
at Ihc age ol louiteen, and in 1544 Joined Itw
[der. In is6i he obtained a iheologlol chair at
which intj7iwu added thaiolMncd lltetalurt,
the Inquisition for translating the book
of Canticles, and for criilculng the Icit ol Ibe ^'ulgaie. He
wMqiwiUly impiitoned at Valbdolid fraa llarch 1S7>
till Decnnber IS76; the charges against him wen thcp
abandoned, and he was released with an admonition. He
Telnmed lo Salamanca as prolessot ol Biblical eiegetii, and
again reported ID the laquisiilon in ijgj, but without rctutt.
i5B^i{85 be publtihod the three books of ■ celebrated
mystic trcaliie. Lor Jfombni ie CtlHo, which he had n-rillen In
jSj also appeared the most popular of his ptose
Use entitled U Ptrfala Cisiia. for Ihe uu of a
lady twwiy maninl. Tendiysbclon hisdeaih.whidi oceuned
at Madrigal on the 13rd of August 1591, be vai etectcd vjor
LE6H, I
LEON, M. DE— LION
(encnl id Um Angutinbn mdri. Luii de Lcdn li not tmly lie
pateit of Spuuih niyitin; he ii unoag the gmlot ti SfimmA
lyricAl poets. Hii tranilmwa of £uiptd«t FindMi, VirpI ud
Hona UBiiuguIulj happy; Us raigiziilpicce%1vbethttdnwQt
ifcc the ode i)( /b lida iM cicJo, or lecuhr like dM ode it SKiMT,
um] tbdr foim ii
leibsdbylnwoiidlyilt
I till 1631, irhen Quendo puhlilhed tbra » »
3a of Uiii de Ltda't mrkt b that of Mefino tt vots^
naono, leioji Ibe rarinl (Madrid, Ittfii by C Muda Saaii ii
incDRcet. The len el £a Ptrttm Caiaia hat been well edilcd by
MlB^BbeihWilbee(ClucaKO,ta(n1. SeeCaUtdtiiitiKwiitnm
imUilM loM JS iiMrit J* £iH«a. nk k-xL ; F. H. ReoKh, Laii
it USa und dU MHbtlu iKttiaiHta pou. »7i>: M. Godhm^
FnyLuiiieltitfUfilaicfla apatiU (Madrid. ilM i M. Meaealti
y Pellyo, BiUiiM it (rlfica liUranii (Madrid, 189^, Friniaa ifrfc,
UDM, WMB [Ben Sheb-job] DB [d. t]o;], Jnriih schcAir,
wu born io Leon (Spain) In the middle of tlie ijth century and
died *\ Aicvilo. Ha fame ii due to bii autbor^p of tbe mot
inBuentiaJ KabbalisC irorfc, Ibe Zs^ar (lee Kabbau), nhlcb w»
atmlmled to Simon b. Yohai, a Kabbi ot Ihe ind centtu;. In
noden timet tbe diKoveiy of tbe modendty of tbe Zpkar has
led to Injuilice to the aulhoc. Motes de Leon ulidoubtedly
used oid Eauerials andout of tbem constructed a woik of geplus-
Tbe disciedit into which be fell was due partly to tbe ajtedilying
incidents sf his personi! career. . He led a wiadeiing hfe, tnd
WM more ot Ins ol an adventurer. But aa to Ihe gnatneu
(rf his tierk., the piofondity of his philosophy and the btilliance
of hii rdi^on> idealism, there can be no question.
See Ctaeti. Hitliry tf lit Jrta, vol. Iv. eh. Lr Olier. tm it
tttdtmt. (I.A.)
UOR OF MMHOIA (i^ji-jStSi, Jewish tcbobr, «d bom In
Venice, of i. notable French family which bad miintfil 10
Italy after the eipulsion oI Ihe Jews from Fnnct. He w»i
a precodoui child, but, as Giaeti points out, his lack of liable
chatacter ptettnttd his gifts from maturint. "H(
icbcr,
teachei of Jews and Chrbtian*, »»der al prayers, imeipreier,
writer, proof-readet. bookseller, broker, merchant , tabW,
musician, matchmaker and msnufacturer of amulets." Though
he failed to rise to real distiticllon be earned a place by hit
CTiirctim of the Talmnd amoDg those who prepared the way fn
tbe new learning in Judaism. One of Leon's most eftectire
vofki WIS ha attack on tbe Kibbal* {'An Nthtn.int published
in 1840), (rrr in it he demonstrated that Ihe " Bible ol the
Kabbal^'' (the Zeher) was a modem composition. He became
bnt known, however, as the bitetpreter of Judasm to the
Christiin world. At the instance of tn En^sh nobleman hi
prepared in acamnt of the rtlT^ous cmloms of the Synagogue,
RiH Biraiti (1631). This book was widely read by (Thristians;
it WM rendered into various langusgn, and in r«jo was translated
into English by Edward Chilmcad. At the lime the Jeirfeh
book did much to stimulate oopulat interest. He died at
Venice.
5« Craeti, Hlitory of tin Jrwt {£■(. (rani.), voL v. ch. iii.;
IniA EmtydpH^a. vib. 61 Geiger, Lm it Moiaa. (1. A.)
U6]|, or LeAh de lU Ainuui, a cily of tlie stale of Cuana-
)bio, Maics, 109 m. N.W. of the federal caplt«l and jo m. W.
by N. of the dty of Ouanajuato. Ftop. (1S95) VJtji; (igoo)
ai,6i3, LeOn ranking lonrth In the laiter year anong the cities
at Meilco. The Mciican Centnl gives it nifway oinneiian with
Ihe nationa] capital and other pinmintBi cities of the Republic
LcAd stands in 1 fertile plain on the banks of the Turbio, a
tributary of the Rio Grande de Lerma, M mi ^vaiion ol 5S4» ft
tbow •(•Jevei and ii» Ihe midst of very at tractiwe sunooodlngs.
Um onntry abmit Lc6n is nmildercd 10 be one o( the richew
cereaHKodDcing distticls of Meilco. Tbe di; itstii la subject
to disntran flogda, sometimes leading to loM olWe ai well «
daouH tn pnpeny. a« in the great Bood of- lUf. I<a6n ii
a nuulnctvring ud eoiMMNitl dty) k has;a
cadKdnl ud B tbcutie. dw ktUr CM o( da luptt aid bKtt
In Ac RToliUc. Tbe dty is Kinlul}' built, wkb wide at
and nimemai riwdy parks and ■udcni. '
itMktj (Hi other Jiaihet woik, sold and Mvet cMMtMciic^
a, eqwcMly re hwi Qoai ihiwi^, tmt
_.._ ^ ^ . f^ j^j
MtikBeni'cd Lcfa oceumd in iijt, bat iu iofBil iouDdatioa
m) in isT^, ast'it (id not lucb tbe diviitjr <£• dly MDtl 1^
im^ the capita] of the depaitEKM tf Lew, Nkanim, am
episcopal see, and the largot dty in ibe iqiuUiC, atwlcd midway
- ._ airi the P»d6c OoMui. fo ■. N.W. ol
_ . J ban tbat dty lo the Fadfic pen of
Cciinia. Pop. (1911S) abavt tsjooti, indwtotg Ihe Indiaa towa
at Sahtiaha I^mcoveoavBy wide area, owing to itiganknf
Bad pi«Malhm» lie hoosca are WBiUy aw Woreyrd, built of
adobe and moled with red tOea; ita p^lic tmlMlnpi *ib uaoag
Ihe ineat in Coitral fifaiiha The aiieaiie and ebbosaldy
WsaneUcd caihcdml waa laiilt in the Senaisaance atyk between
r74a and 17741 a DandnkaD dmnli in Subtiaha k little 1^
itiiklns. Tbe old (i6Tg) and aew (1B7]) epiampd pBlBeea,.tha
hosptial, the nnivtnilj and tlu baincks guiuieily a FtaaCBcan
monasleiy) are uirtewuiUiy ■■'■■■[■'■* of Spaaarii eAiafal afchi*
teciurit. Leon has a ha^ gtiiKal liade, and manJactaraa
Indian leinple. ncdlyef LaBD,fOuodidbgrFtaiidKoUefaaa>
del dt Cordova in ijij, wai ori|iaally iltaated at the bead
c< tbe western bay of Labi Haaagoa, and was not icmcrvcd to
its pcescnl peaition dll i6ra. Tbomat Gice, who vidled it in
1M5, describe* k ai a qikadid tHy; and In 16)5 It yklded rich
booty 10 WilliaBi Daaipier (f.ti). tlnlU 1(51 L«an «a* the
capital of Nlcacagna, tbhongh itigieal nwaneidol rival Cnnada
contested Its cbun 10 that poiitioB, and the jcalooqi belwMn
Ihe two cities often resahed in bloodtbed. Leon wat UcMibed
with the intemii of the democracy ol Nicaiagua, (kanadawilb
the clerical and aristocratic parties.
Sh Micamcua: E. G. Squier. CtMnI Amttta; mL I. (18M;
and T. Gaee, 7*n»(i Mtiito. tic. (166$).
LEOR, tbe tunae of a nwdeni provhice and of an andent
kingdom, captaincy-geDefal and ptovince in nertb-weslem SpainL
The nodeni pKninct, founded in iSjj, is bounded an the N. by
Orledo, N.E. by Santander, E. by Falenda, S. by ValUdolId
and Zamora. and W. by Oresse and Lugo. Fop. (1900) )16,aSj.
Area, j^ sq. m. The boundaries of Ibe province on the north
and WM, formed respcciivdyby the cenlral ridfe and wutherly
oHshoots of the Cantabrian Mountains (fji.), are itnosly
marked; towards the aouilMaK th* tailace ntian iBiptr-
ceptiUy hito the Castilian phteu, tbeUneoidcmucalionbeint
tor the most part mcidy ceoventlontll Leon bclonp partly
to the river system of the Miflo (wt Sran), paitly to that o( ll*
Qduio (t.*.), Iboe beinc stpanted by Ita Montafkas de
Leon, which ex
■11 (with
jnd Foncebadon) from m. . .
ot the MontaAas de Leon Es the richly wooded pastoial and
highlaod district known as the Vieno, which in its lower valley*
produce* gnin, Icuit. and wine in abuadanca. The Tisru dd
Caoipo In the weet of the proriaee is fairly produclive, but In
need o( irrigailDa. The whole province is sporKly peopled.
Apart fiDm agdcultuTB, stock-raising and mining, its comincKa
and industries ^ce unimportant. Catik, nnles, butter, Icithn,
coal and iron are enpoTted. The hills of Ltfon were worked lor
gcdd in the tirae of the Romans; Irrm a still obtaiited, and coal-
mining developed cDntidmbly towards the dOK Of (he i«lh
ccniucy. The only towns with ewrC than jooo inbabiiBnt* in
r^oa were Leoi (15,580) and Atlorga (SSJJ) <*■''■)- Th» naia
railway inn Madrid to Corunna passes throi^ the protkMe.
and then an branches Iram the dty ol Leon to feaiB, OvMit
•ad the Biicayao pert ol Cijin.
LEON— LEONARDO DA VINCI
At lbs lira* sf Iheltanun canquat , Ihc prevliue ww inhiblud
"by tbc VflioiiH ud CiUild; it ihtnnria farmed pan oC
HnpanU Tarrmaaiib. Among Ihc Chrittiu kingdanu wtiicli
uoe b Spun u iht Mooriib in viuen □( Ihe Sih century mtdHl,
L(On WW one of the oldnl. The lille of king of Leon wu Snt
luumalfay OrdoOobQij. FadiiumdL (iht Great) or CulUe
anited the cmns at CuUlt wxl leoa in the iitb century; the
tn not i^in nfiumtal in Ihc tith, until a £ul union took
place <ii]o) IB the pcnon of St FerdiniBd. . The liniti of the
fcingdom niied with Ihe TfciDitiideiof var, but nu^y 4Maktn(
U may be laid to have embraced whai an nov the piovincet of
Leon, Paknda, VaDuMid, Zamon and Salatnanca. Fcr a
detailed actouu cf thii kiogdom, %et Snux: Hiiltry- The
captaincy-f encnl of the pioviiKc of Leon belore ttu Included
theic then pioidiKei> have 1
pfayiique^ tbui the pCOplB m vohjo, t-aMnmia «r niHMiUbv,
vbo are qdicditlinct bain vhat iiBKMl^ tt(inkdai Ihectntral
nnaliooalSpaiHtalype, ij. the Cvtillan. llwLeoncMbeliins
panly to (he CastHian ledion of tbc %ianludi, pully to the
Bonh-nctiem lection which Indiidt* Ibe Ga^ciau and A>luiian%
They have comparatively few of the Moorish traits iMcb are to
Durfced ia tlic mith and caB oi Spain. Nc«r Astorga there
icMan
dercdto
Maragatol cam thcii living as inulelccrtorfarritn; Iheywur a
diilinaiTc costunr, piii ai liule u possihle *rith Iheii De^bmui
and ilo not marry oatside Iheir DVtJ tjibc-
LBOH, incFocDpalKeaod ibecapiid e( the ^nnith prwdnco
of Leon, tiiuated on a hill Tfiji fl. above tea-level, In the angle
budc by ihe Toiie and Bemngi, ttteami which unite on the
■outh, and loim the rivet Leon, a Itibulaty of the Esla. Pop.
<tgoo) iSisSo. Leon is on the main railway iron tlodrid lo
Ovicdo, and k connected with Astoria by a t«aoch line. The
older quarters ol Ihe city, nhich contaia Ihe laihednl and othci
medieval buildingi, are lurroatidcd by walls, and have lost little
leeond half cj the i^lh century. During the same period new
■uburbi grew up outside the walls to house the industrial popula'
lion which was attracted by the devtlopmcnt of iioQ.fouadiBg
aod the matuifadure of machinery, railway.plant,chemic«U and
halhcr. Leon thus comprises two towns — the old, which Is
nniidy ecdetiasiical in ii> cbancter, and the new, which is
ioditttiiaL The cathedral, founded in 1199 and only fisithedac
the doac of the 14th century, is built of a warm creai».ODlaured
Uaac,'and b temaikable for timpUtity, hghlnesi and strength.
It b one of the finest eunplcs of Spanish Gothfc, smaUeri indeed,
than the cathedrals of Burgos aitd Toledo, but eaquisite in design
^nd vorkmaaship. The chapter libraiy contains some valuable
taanUBcripti. The collegiate cburch of San Isidcn was founded
of C
, lOSj ai
Its architectuie is Romanesque. The church coDtiini some fiiie
l^te, including tbd silver rdiquary in which the boaes of St
Judoro ol Seville are preserved, and a. viver procesBonal cross
dating Irom the 16th century, which Ltoaeof the tnott beautiful
is the country. Thccouvent and chorcbof Sin hlaiCDs.planncd
Id rjM by Fenlinind the Cath^, founded by Charles V. in I jiT,
tad coBsecmicd in 1S41, are Renaissance b style. They aro
iwat on the site ol a hostri used by inlgrims on their my lo
Santiago de Compoaida. The provindal museum occupia the
The lovei part of the city walls cenaisls of Rmnan masWry
dating from Ihe jrd century. Otlw baUdinp are the high
tcieel, ecclesiastical ecminaries, bowilal, (fiaspt) piluc tad
municipal and provindal hoik.
Leon (Arab. IiyNn) owes its nama U> the Legio Sepllma
Ccmioa of Calba, which, under ihe later enpeion, had its head-
quarten het& Abont ^o Leon Idl mlo Ihe hands of the Gothic
klngLeovlgild.aBdinTwitcapllulated totheMoors. Retaken
afterwards il reverted to the Spaniards. It mt the Icat ol
soveral aclesiastical councils, the first of which was held undet
Alphonio V. in lai) and the last in iiSS.
LEOHAHSO DA VlHCl (MS'-'Sig), the great Ilallu painter,
sculptor, atihiteci, musdan, raechanician, engineer and natural
philoiophn, wu the son of a Flonnliae lawyer, bom Out «I
wedlock by a noiher in a humble station, variously described
ai a peasant and as of gentle birth. The place of his birlh
was VtDci. * culdh or fonihcd hill village in the Florentine
teiritory near Empob, from which his lather'a family detived
its name. The Christian name of the father was Piero (the
son of Antonio the son of Piero the son of Guldo, all ol whom
liad bceo men of law like thcii drsceodint). Lconaido 'a mother
was called Cataiina. Bcr relaiieas wkh Ser Fiero da Vind
lediately upon the birth
of their
. Ser Pier
four times married, and had by his bu W
two daughters; but he had from the tint acknowledged the
boy Leonardo and broughi him up in bis own house, principally,
no doubt, at Florence. In that diy Ser Piero followed hia
profession with success, as notary to many ol Ihe chief families in
the cily. including the Medici, and afterwards to the signory or
governing council of the state. The son bom to him before
marriage grew up into a youth of shining promise. To splendid
beauty and activity ol person he joined a uimung charm of
temper and manners, a Isct for alt societies, and an aptitude lor
all accomplishments. An incihauitiblc intellectual energy and
curiouiy by beneath this amiable surface. Amoog the multi-
farious pursuits to which the young Leonardo set hii hand,
the favourites at first were muuc, drawing and a
father showed some ol his drawings to an acquaii
del VcRocchio, who at once recogniaed the boy's u
and was selecicd by Ser Piero 10 be his ouster.
Venocchio, although hardly one of the great creative 01 in-
ventive forces in the ait of Ids age at Florence, was a fitsl-tate
craftsman alike as goldsmith, sculptor and painter, and pariicu-
tatly distinguished at a teacher. In his studio Leonardo o-arked
lor several years (about i4;o-i4jj) in the company of Lorenao
di Crcdi and oLhcr less celebrated pupils. Among hit contem-
poraries he formed special tits of friendship with the painters
Sandio Botticelli and Piciro Perugino. He had toon lami all
that Verrocchio had lo teach — more than all, if we are to heUcve
the oft-told tale of the figure, or figures, executed by the pupil
in the picture of Chritl's Baptism tlesigned by the masia for
the monks of VaUombiosa. The work in question is now ia the
Academy at Florence. According lo Vatati Ihe angd hneeiini
on the left, with a drapery over the right arm, was put in by
Leonardo, and when Verrocchio saw it his tense of its superiority
10 his own work cauted him to forswear pdioling for ever ajlci.
The btter part of Ihe story is certainly lake. The picture,
originally painted in tempera, has suSered much from later
tepainit in oil, tendering exact judgment difficult. The most
competent opinion indioo to acknowledge the hand ol Leonardo,
not only in the face of the angel, but alto in parts of the drapery
and ol the landscape background. The work was probably
done in or about 1471^ nhen Leonardo was eigbieen yeatt old.
By i4;i we find hJm enrolled in the lists of the painieis' gild
alFlorence. MerehecooiinuedloUveandworkforleaortieven
yean longer. Up till 14;; he is ttiU spoken of as a pupil or
apprentice of Vcrracchio; hut in that year he seems to have.been
taken into special favour by Lorenzo the Magnificent, and to
have worked at an independent artist under his patrooage until
I4>i~i43j. In i4;S we find bim receiving an important com-
mistloa from the signoiy, and in 14S0 another (mm the monk*
of Sin Donate in Scopeto.
Leonardo was not one of those arttsis ol Ihe RenaiMaocc
who sought the means of reviving the andtnt glories ol art
mainly in Ihe imiution of andeni models. The antiquai ol
the Medici gardens teen to have had litila infiuence on him
Ircyoixt thai o( generally stimulating hit passkn for perfectte.
£y Us own Instincts ha wu ao odwive Madiat ~
LEONARDO DA VINCI
«s
Fnm kii catUiit dayt he hid Aiiiii UnntU upon thai iludy
■kh u unpnCadentcd Hdooi of iMiglit (od nuMtily. In
ftawfof fiDU lift bcfaad tuly loundtbc wty toOBiltpncbion
vilh fiMlon u>d Gtt — ibe nibckit umncy o{ upnulve
iriul DonoiaBl ud ifaytbm al Unt — u no
I bees riilc lo BnilB Ibem before. Me wu the
■'^TP"'* die pliy of Ugbt and ihade u imong
ut ud Jituactive of tbe world'i ippeannce^
li bnrinf with o« conient nibordliuied light
nK tad outUn). Ncn »u be ■ nudent at ibe
aoBiyot IbeiroiM; hi furtive,
ranCQ atlxscted bJm itk
d nclu, nrr pbuili and aniniBb,
f mca. quaiiooaUt tmUa and o-
I, wbnba beautiful or gnKnqne, fat-fftdifd objens
and cniioHliei, were thingi he loved to pore upon and keep In
ncmoty. Ndilier did he Mop at mere appeuances of any kind,
hot, biviai lUnqied tbe image of thingt upon his brain, veot
on indcfaligabl)' to pfsbe their bidden laws and canao. He
BOOD tPt***^*** hmaeU thai tbe anist who wai content to repro-
duco tbe external a^xcti of iJrinp without KATching into the
hiddm woriun^ of natan iichind then, wal one but half
equipped lac hs caOiag. Evny Imh anislic pniblcm immedl-
atdy befaiH foi him a lar-mching aoentific problem as welL
Hw bus of Ught and shade, the Ian al " penpectrve," including
optia aDd the pbynolofy of tbe eye, the la« of humen and
■ninial iBUony andjauKolar movemeni, ihoae of the growth
and Btrucnnof pJana and of tbe powen and properties of water,
bU thcM 4Ukd much mon fiimubed food almost from the beginiung
to Ut iBUtlable quit of inquiry
The evidence id the young rain'i predilcclionB and cnriosilita
b coatafned in the legenda which tell of lost w«hi produced
by him in youth. One at these was a cartoon or mosochrome
palpfjng of Adam and Eve in tempeEa, and in thia, healdea tbe
beauty of tbe figures, the infinite truth and etaboralion of tbe
foliage azul ■nitwak in the baekgtoiind arc crlehrated in
which bring to nund the treatment of tbe subject by All
Dttrer in hia famous engraving dooe thirty years later J
■ peoant of Vind having in hii nrapKdty asked SerPiera
ft picture painted ' ' '
U the n
, It reptiles he csuld find, obsetved and drew
■hem anldiMiuly, and produced at last * picture of a dragoi
(ompemdcd of thdr various shapes and aspects, which was si
fane md ao IHeJihe aa to lenity all who saw it. With equa
rocudi and no loa cAct be painted on aruther occasion thr
head of a snaky-haind Mcdunu (A picture of this lubjcci whid
hms did duty at tbe USn for Leonardo's w«k is in all lilwlibood
metdy the ptodoctloo of nine later artist to trtmn the dtacrip-
tioM of that mtk have pren the cue.) Lastly, I..eaiiardo '
idated to have bctnn work in ecolpturc about thn time I
nr-Hli-H several beada of imtling women and diildten.
Of oeniied and accepted paintings {Hoduced by tbe young
fcnlns. wliethec during hit ^jpientice or h' ' '
M FIoteMC (about t47o~i4Bi}, very few
two Bost impeitant are liKi«B[Jete. A amal and charming
atrip of an oblong " AnnnDciatloa " al tbe Louvre is generally
accepted as hit wort, dooe soon a~
■vou^t drawing at the Uffisi,
to the head of the Vlt^ in the tame .
a copy by a later hand. Thia little Louvre " Annundaiioo "
it not very compatible in ilyle with anoihet and laiger, n
stated " Annundatiut " U the Uffiii, which manifestly
from tbe wortdup of Venoechia about nli-t*j4, and which
many oritict *^*rnt conSdcntly for tho young Leonardo. It nuy
hnebeoi Joint ttudlo-mrfc of VenKchio and hia pupils including
Lcooazdo, whottttaJnly vu coKCemed in It, ilnct a study for the
deeve of the angtl, preserved at Christ Church, Oxford, it
la band. The lambe^e, wit ■-'
a cootefflponiy product ol th*
hop, or ai some thlnV of Leonardo's hand, namely a very
■ and coldly Gnitfaed imnU " Madonna with a Pink " al
:h. The likeness he is rtconled to have painted of Gincvra
de* Bend used to be tradiiionally identified wllh the £ne portrait
naiTon at the Piiti absurdly known u La Momacf more
tatply it hat been recognised in a rather dull, ciprc^ionlcss
Verrocchiesque porliait of a young woman witb a fancilul
rkground of piac-iprays In the Liechtenstein giUciy nl
a St John i
n, I he first
unicd I
bas-relief at I^iloii and a
It the Victoria and Albert
rithoul general consent, as
k. Of many hriltianl early drawings
! dated is a study ol landicBpe done
rer-poinL head ^ a Roman warrior
■I Ihc BritiA Museum was dearly done, from or for a bas-
trllef , under the Immediate influence of Vcrrocchn. A number of
studies oF beads in pen or silver point, with some sketches
for Madonnas, including a channing series In tbe British Museum
lor a " Madonna with the Cat," may belong tn the tatne y^n
or the first yuan of his independence. A sheet with two studiea
□i beads bean a MS. note of 1478, saying that In one of the last
monthl of that year he began painting the" Two Maries." One
of the (wo may have been a picture of the Virgin appearing lo
St Bernard, which ne know he was commissioned to paint in that
year for a chapdin the Palsccof tbe Signory, but never finished;
the commissiDn was afterwards transferred to Fihppino Lippf,
whose performance is now in the Badis. One of the two heads on
this dated sheet may probably have been a study for (he same
St Benard; It wae iwd afterwards by some tollowcr for a St
Leonard in a >US and vipid "Ascension of Christ," wrongly
attributed (n (be mister himself in the Beriin Museum. A
pen^lrawmg representing 1 rin^eader of tbe Patd toOsplracy'
Bernardo BaronctUi, bung out of a window of tbe Eargello after
his surrender by the aultan at Constantinople to the emitsarlea
of Florence, can be dated from iia subject at done lo Decembct
1479- A number of bit best drawings of the Beat following
yean are preparatory pen-studies (or an illaiiriets of the
" AdontiOD of the Magi," undertaken early in 14S1 on the com-
mission of (be monkt of S. Bonalo at Scopeto, The preparation
in monochrome for this piclnie, a work of eltnordinary power
both of design and physiognomical expression, is pieserved
at the Uffizi, but tbe painting itself was never carried out, and
after Leonardo's failure to fulfil his coiitract FUippino Llppl
had once more to be employed in his place. Of equal or even
more intense power, though of Aanower xofK, h an unfinished
monochrome preparation for a St Jerome, found accidentally
at Rome by Caniinal Fcsch and now ia tbe Vatican gattery;
this also teeraa to belong to tbe fint Florentine peiiod, but is
not mentioned in documenta.
The tale of completed work for thoe twelve or fourteen yean
(1470-1481 or thereabouts) is (bus very scanty. But it must
be remembeied that Leonardo was already fuH of projects in
mechanics, hydnulks, archilecturc, and militaiy and dvU
engineering, ardently leellng his way in the work of eipeiimeutal
itudy and observation in every branch of (beoietical or applied
IS age, a
full of new Ideas coBCcnlng both Ibe laws and the applications of
mechanical lotcrt Hia attbitectunl and engineering projecU
were of a daiing which amand even the f eOow-dlizciu of Albefti
aAd BrunelleschL History [sesenls few figures more attractive
to tbe mind's eye than that of Leonardo during this period of
bis all-capable and dauhng youth. He did nt ' ' '
calumny, and was even denounced on '
practicea, but fully and honourably a ,
ooibing about him, at there *u afterwards about Michelangelo,
dark-tempered, secret or monee; he was open and genial with
all men. He has indeed pnised ** the self-niSdng power of
iolitade " In alraoat tbe saioe phnitc at Woidiwotth, and ftom
time (o time wouhj even in yooib tednde himself for a season
in oeaplele iatdlaetual abao^iiJon, a* when he taQed among bl(
a charge of immoral
446
LEONARDO DA VINO
bill and wtipt >nd Uurdi. f(rtg«(iil el tal ind food, ud ID'
KiuiUc ID tht noisonMoess ol their comipUon Eui «c have to
picture bim a> anon coming oul and gatbcnog about bim a
ijlieidemaUoii company, and jotio* with them until they were
in fits ol laughter, for the sake of ohHrving thcli builetque
physiognomies, anon 3* eagerly [requcnting the aociety of men
ol scicDco and leimtng □( an older gcoeraiioa like the' oiath^
matician Benedetto Ariimeiico, the pfayiidan. geographer
and astronomer Paolo ToscancUi, the faoioua Gi«k Atiiioiclian
Giovanni Argiropouloi or at out-rivalling all the youth ol the
city DOW by cbann ol recitation, now by skill in music and now
by feats of strength and horsemanship; or as sloppuig to buy
caged birds in the market that be might set thoti Iie« and walcb
them rejoicing in their flight; or again as staiuling ratUanC
in his^ rose-coloured cloak and his rich gold hair among the
throng of young and old on the piazza, and holding them speU-
bound while he expatiated on the great projects in art and
mechanics that were teeming in his mind. Unluckily it a to
clusively far our picture. No portiail oE LoonaidD u b«
appealed during this pciiod ol his life hia cnme down to us.
But Iii* {sr-reaching schemes and studies brought him no
Immediate gain, and diverted him from the tasks by wbkh ho
abould have supported himself. For all his shining power and
promise be remained poor. Probably also his ciclusive belief
in crperimeDtal methods, and alight regard for mere authemy
whether in science oi art made the intellectual atDwsphtre
ol the Medictan drde, with ila pissionale nund cult of the
classic past and ol a Christiaoity mystically blended and recon-
ciled with Platonism, uncongenial to bim. At any late he was
ready to leave Floieoce when the chance was oSered Mm of
tied service at the court of Ludovico Sfona (11 Moio) at Milan.
Soon after that prince had &raJy established his power as nominal
guaidiui aod piDtectu of his nephew Gian Ctalraaio but really
as usurping ruler of the state, ho revived a project pieviously
oi the founder ol his house's greatness, Fianccao) Sfona, and
consulted Lorenzd del Medid on tbe chince of aa aitist. Loreuio
RCommended the young LeoDaido, who went to Milan accord-
iagly [at some uacertala date iu or about I48j), taking as a gift
from Loienio and a lokea ol biiDwa skill aiilver lute of woodrous
awcctneSB lashioned in the likeoes) d[ a bone's head. Hostilities
weieatthe moment imnUnent between Milan and Venice; it
was doubtloa on that account Ibat in the letter commending him-
self to the duke, and setting forth his own capadlies, Leonardo
rests his title to patronage chieHy on his atlainmenls and in-
ventions in military engineering. After asserting these in detail
under nine diHecent beads, he q>eaks under a unlh of his pm-
Cdency as a civil engineer and architect, and adds lastly a brief
pai&giaph «ttb reference to what be can do in painting and
iculptuie, undertaking in particular to csny out in a fitting
manner the monument to Francesco Sfona.
The &(5t definite documentary evideoco of t^ooardo's em-
ployments at Milan dates from i^Sj. Some biographers have
supposed that the interval, or part ol it, betwoen i«Sj and that
date was occupied by travels in the East. Tlie ground* of the
supposition are some drafts Dccurring anjon^ his KtSS. of a
letter addreued to the dialaiie or diwiJiir of Sytii, lieutenant
of the sullen of Babylon (Babylon meaning according to a usage
of that lime Cairo). In these digits Leonardo descilba in the
fiiit person, with sketches, a traveller's str
in Egypt, Cyprus, Constantinople, the CiJit
Mount Taurus and Armenia. He relates tbe rii _..
of a prophet and preacher, the calastio^ of ■ bUing
and submergence of a great dty, followed by a general inunda-
tion, and the claim of the prophet to have foretold these dit-
uteis; adding pbysiiial di«cnplioiia of tbe Euphralcs liver
and the marvellous eSects of sunset light on tbe Taurus nogc;^
No coniemperary tfvea the least hint of Leonaitlo's bvriog
travelled in tbe East; to the places he mentuHis he Eivea their
clasucal and not their cunent OrienUl names; the calMtnpba
be desdibes are unattested from any otbti Morce; be cobIuk*
tbe Taurus and tbe C^Muns; u
mentions are repeated from Aristotle and Ptolemy, and there
seems Utlk reasoa to donbt tbat that puiages in his MSS.
arc merely his drafts of a projected geographical treatise or
perhaps (omaoce. He hada paiaion forgcogmpbyand travdleis'
tales, for descriptions of naluial wooden end mined dlies, and
was himself a practised fictitious nartator and fabulist, as other
passages in his MSS. prove. Neilhei is the gap in the accoonl
of his doings afler be first went to tbe couil of MUan really ■•
complete as bas been represented. Ludo^-ico was vehemently
denouDCed and altadied dniing the earlier y^Lr$ <d bis usurpa-
tion, Bipetially by tbe partisans ol his oster-inJaw Bona o(
Savoy, the malber oF tbe ri^tful duke, young Gian Cakaua.
To repel Ihoe attacks be employed the Lalenis of a number o(
court poets and aitists, who in public redlatiim and pageant,
in emblematic picture and bamier and device, piodaimed tha
wisdom and kindness of bis guardianship and the wickednea
of bis assailants, Tbat Leonardo was among tbe artists thus
employed is proved both by notes and projects Hnong Iiii USS.
and by allegoric sketches still extant. Several Bocb sketcbn
are at Christ Church. Oxford: one ahowa a honted hag or ah^
fiend urging ber hounds to an attack on Che sute of Milan, and
baffled by the Prudence abd Justice of 11 Uoro (aU this maik
clear by (asily recognisable emblems). The allusion mnst almoA
certainly be to the attempted aaUBinatioa of Ludovico by agents
of the duchess Bona, in 1484. Again, it tmat have been the
pestilence dedmating Milan in 14&4-14S5 vUch gave occaslaa
to tbe projects submitted by Leonardo to LudovteoiOT breakmg
up tbe dty and reconstructing it on ieapraved sanitary pHlh'
ciplQ. To M^S''4^ also appears to belong the inception (tfhil
elaborate though unfulfilled aichilectuial plans fee beautifying
and slrtoglbening the CmUllo, the great sCion^iald of the nhng
power in like state. Very soon afterwvds be must ban begui
work upon his plans and models, undcnaJieB doilng in ocnu
phase tA the competition whicb the task had called forth bo-
tween German and Italian architects, for aootber ttomGitadi
enterprise, the completion of Milan calbedlaL Eltuil tomidi
(d payments made to him in connexioo with those atdBtectnnl
plans eateid from August L4S7 to Mky i4go: in the npabot
residence with Ludovico h"
mechanical ingenuity with apt allegoric invmliaa and cmitlj
marriage tA the young d .. .
Aiagon in 14S7. we find Leonardo deviaiDt il
■ mectacular part of a . ' ~ "
bathing pavilion of miheud-at booty
long ducbCB. MeanvMk be ma UiiBi
id festivities. Ob
afterwards dj _
and Ingenuity for the yt
his note-books as bivily
in statics and dynamics, in hi
the phenomena of light and si
the first he bad not foijoiten ia „
meat, with its attenilant teu&rdies hi cciniaB a
scale. The msny existing sketches for the watk (ol <Akh tbt
chief collection ia al. Windsor) ouiaM be dtatiactly dUid. In
1490, the seventh year of bis rcrideoce U Uikn, alter Mma
expressions of irapaiienCB on the part of Ut patnw, be had all
but got his nwdel ready lot diiplay on the onuion of tb*
matiiaee el Ludovico with Beatrice d'Ecte, bnt at the but
momoBt was dissatisfied *ith what be had done uddMcrsuaed
to begin all over again.
In the same year, 1400, Leoiiardo enjoyed aome moBthc of
unlnlcrrupted mathematics and pbyaiMl ttnarcb In tbeiairarica
and among tbe kanednai of Pavia, whilba be had been oilkd
cithcdraL Here atio tbe Mady ef an mden equcMiian ntooM-
' (1hcBa.catllBd JlQis('(,d(«toyedini796) gntUmintb
LEONARDO DA VINCj
M-7
. _ Bd(ti(thh&pinnrau*tiuu(fQeandpig<9n(-
MMcr. far ihc nut fofloRiag ytan the cver-inncasiag
tliiety tsd ■pkodour oC ttc Milusc cnun give him ODMinutJ
eaii^iynaal in linuUr kindi, indoding the compoaiion and
RduUoa of jcsU. Uia, fahlei and "in^bcciea" (ij:, raenl ud
■OCiil utirea and allcgDris cut in iIb {ulon tenaa); amaiig
fab MSS. occDi llie dnfu of many taA, some of tbam bulb
prdouad and puneeoi- Hrauwfaile be ns again U mik upas
Ub DMUuneni la Fiaoctsco Sfom, and thia linM to pisdinl
pur^xse. When ambuaulon from AiisUia casw to MiUo
(onnb the dose ti 1(93 to ocoR Ihe betrothed b^de of their
aDpcnt MudmHiari, Biases Maiia Sfojza, away on ber mtptill
joniDCTi tbe IsiibHi cokesal model, 36 ft. higb, *u at lut
in it* pbce for all to ice in tbe connyard of the CaiteDo. CoD-
tempofary acaiuats attest tbc ma^uficeoca of tb« irork and
the gtthuBsim it cidted, bul are Dot precise enough to «abk
us to jwlge to whidi of tbc two main gnKipa of ckiant tkcicbu
its design camsponded. One of diese groups abom the bone
and lidef m lelativdy tranquil maicb, in Ibe maaivT 1^ th«
GlLtemilata monumcDl put op fifty yeaia belon by I>aiulelki
at Fadna and the CoUeooi nwnaiHmt on which Vetoccbio waa
now en^igrd at Venice. Another group of ahetcba sbowi the
hone galloping tk leaiing in viotent action, in lome insunco
In the ad of tnmpUng a fallen eoetny Neitha is it pDEaible
to disaiminatc with cxitalnty Ihe tkelcba Iniendcd for tin
Sfons momunent fnnn otbeis wbidi Leonardo may bafv doH
fn view of another and late
momeBtoui one in tbc UitDiy of Italian
politics. In that yeai the long ousted and arduded prince,
Gian Galeaazo, died nnder circum&tances inore ''
In that year Ijidorico, now duke of Milan {n b
the itrengtbemng of hii power a|faJASt Naples, firat (ffltered into
tbose mtrigaea witb Cbulei VIII. of France wbich bter biought
vpoo Italy successive Soodt of invade, revohilioii and cUamily.
The tame year waa one of ipedslimpoctinceintbcpcodigiouily
versilile sotvitin ol Leoiiarda da Vind. Documents show him,
■moog other things, i^oBDlag during an absence 01 lever^
Ihi Inlgslion and wsttt-wiyi of the LomcDina and adjacent
ngions of the Lmilmd plun; ardently studying pbcnonKna
of stocm uul HgfatDlng, of titer action and of mountain stnic-
tnre; cooperating with Ids friend, Donato Bramante, the great
arcbitect, i& fresh designs for the improvement and einbeffisb-
ment at the Casletio at Uikn; and peritioning the duke to
aecurc him proper payment for a Madonna lately erecuied with
the help ol bis pupil, Ambrogio de Predis, for the brotherhood of
iheConceptionof St Francis it Milan. (This is almost ceruinly
tbe fine, slightly altered second venoon of the "Virgin of the
Rocka," now in the NatioBal Gallery, Loudon. The origioal
and earlier venion is one of the glories of Ibc Louvre, and shows
far more of s Florentine and leu of a Milaaesc character than
Ihe London picture.) In Ihe aune year, itiM, or esAy in tbe
next, Leonardo, if Vasari ii to be trusted, paid s visit (o Flonnce
to take pan In deliberations concerning the projected new
council-Iiall to be coastiucled in the palace of tbe Sigoory.
Lastly, recent toeut^ has proved that it was in 1494. that
leoaaido got to woik in earnest on-what wis to prove not onlr
by far hu gmatest but by lac his most eipeditioudy and Iteadily
tutcuted aoik In painting. This was tbe " Lut Supper "
nndertaken for the refectory of Ihe convent cbutch of Sta
Maria delle Cra» at Milan on tbe joint commission (as it would
appear) of Lodovica and of the monks themselves.
This picture, tbe woild-funous " Ctoscob " of Leonardo, has
btcn tbe subject of much erroneous legend and much misdirected
erperimept. Having Ihcougb ciatunes undergone cruel injury,
from technical imperfections at the outset, from disasiitius
atmospheric conditions, from vxndaliim and neglect, snd most
of all from umklUed repair, its remains have si iasi (i«04-iqoe)
been treated with a maxtety of sdenlific resource and 1 tenderness
It skill that have revived for ounclves and for
posterity a great part of its power. At tbe same time ill Irue
history has been invcstigalcd and re-rslablisbed. Tbe intensity
of tnlelkctual and nuuu] ip[dicBIian which Leonardo liuew
into tbc work is proved by the fact that be Gnished it wiihia
tour years. In ^te of all his other avocations and of thou
prolonged pauses of concentrated imaginaljve effort and intense
self-critical broodibg to which we have diiect contemporary
witness. He painted tbe picture on tbe wall in tempers, not,
according to the legend which sprwig up within twenty yean
of iLscompleticn, in oiL Tbc tempera vehicle, perhaps including
new eiperimcntal ingredients, did not long bold firmly to iti
plaster ground, nor that to the walL Ftaldng and scaling set in;
bard crusts of mildew formed, dissolved and re-lormed with
changes of weather over both the loosened puis and those that
remained finn. Decade after decade these pfocesies went
on. a rain of minute scales and grains falling, accotdrng to one
wilneis, continually from the surface, till tbe plctiin seemed to
be perishing ahogetbcr. In the iSth century attempts were first
made at lesloiatjon. They all proceeded on Ihe false assump-
tion, dating from tbe CaHy years of the i6th century, that tbe
work bad bets eiecuted in oil. Witb oQ it was accordingly
at one time saturated in liopes of reviving the colours. Other
eipeiimenlers tried vatioos " secrets," which lor tbe most part
meant deLelerfous ^uet and varnisbes. Forttmately not very
much of aclnal repainting was accomplished eicept on some
pans of the gannenli. Tbe dnet operations were carried on by
Bellotti in 1716, by Uazia hi 1770, and by Boreui In 1E19 and
the following years. None of them arrested, some actually
accelcRied, the natural agencies of damp and disbitcgtalion,
decay and mildew. Yet Ibis mere ghost of a picture, this
evocation, half vanished as it Was. by a great woHd-genius of
a mighty spiritual worM-etrnt, remained a thing indescribably
impressive. The ghost has now been brought back to moch
of Irue life again by tbe skill of the most scrupulous of all
restoms, Cavalieie Cavenaghi, who, acting under the suthorily
imltsjan
eriongan
bllslered,
mildewed and half-detached fiakcs and scales of the original
work that yet remained, to dear the surface thus obtained of
much of (he obHi crating accretions due 10 decay andmishandling,
and to brng tbc whole to unity by touching tenderly in with
gain obtained through these operations has been the uncovering,
immediately above Ibc main subject, of a beaulilul scheme of
painted lunettes and vaultings, the luncltcs filled by Leonardo's
band with hiscribed sculcheons and inlerlaced plait or knot
ornaments (iK^ecriafHeii/i), the vaultings with stars on a blue
ground. Tbe total result, If adequate steps can be taken 10
counteract ibe effects of almosphfric change in future, will
remain a splendid gain for posterity and a happy refutation of
D'Annuuio's despairing poem, tbe iTediA 0/ a if aJfrr^>£e.
Leonardo's "Lasl Supper," for all iia injuries, became from
the flrst, and has ever since rentiined, for all Chriitendom
the typical representation of the scene. Coelhe in bis famous
criricism has slid all that needs to be said of it. Tlie
painter has departed from precedent in grouping the disciples,
ilit of the table towards tbc spectator free. TV chamber ll
seen In a perfectly symmetrical perspective, its rear wall pierced
by three plain openings which admit tbe sense of quiet disiance
and mysiety Itnm the open landscape beyond, by ihe central
'ihese openings, wbch Is the widest of the ibtec, t^- '--"' -~'
shoulders of ll
. OnH
right ni
ranged the disciples in equal [mmbeti. Tbe fumi
[cessories of the chamber, very simply conceived, have oeen
^udered witb scrupulous eiaclness and dislinctncss; yet
ley leave lo the human and dramatic elcmenii Ibc absolute
mleiy of the scene The serenity of the holy company hu
iihin a moment been broken by the words of their Master,
One ol yOD shall betray Me." In the ablation of tbeir con-
rienccs and affections, the disciples have Uarted into c">upa
+48
LEONARDO DA VINM
m clui>«n (loog lie Ublc, tamt lUnding, some Uitl nmaiiuDg
Kited. TtwR an four nl tbCK group*, ol Ibnc dudplcs each,
■nd each [roup ii hsrmoDioiisly ioleiliiikRl by ioDie>DUunl
comicctiDg action with tbc j>ut- Lcobardo^ though do qxdal
■tudrot of Uie CneJa, hu perlcclly cjniicd out the Cnck
principle of expressive vuitty in puticului lubordinaled to
gcociil iyxasnaty. He has uicd all hii acquired Kiencc of lincu
and aerial penpeclive to create as alnust complete iUuiion
to the eye, but ao illusion that has in it nothiof trivial, and in
beigbteniog our sense of the material leality ol the icenc only
heightens Its profound spiritual impressiveneu and gn>
the human :
cnsest meditations on the psychology and
le significance ol the event (on which he
has JeJt some pregnant hints in written words of hii own) arc
perfectly fused with those of his subtlest technical calcuiationB
on the rhythnicai twli nn'n^ «]£ groctpa and urangement of
figures in space.
0( authentic pcepmloiy sludiet f« this work then remiui
but few. Tlien is a iheei at the Louvre of much eaiiier dale
llitn (be fint idea or commission for this parlicuUr [Hcture,
coBUining some nude iltetcha lor the amogsnent of the
subject : another later and fanhei advanced, but still ptobahly
anterior to tiie practical commission, ai Venice, and a MS.
sheet of great interest at tbe Victoria and Albert Museum,
on which the painter has noted in writing the dramatic motives
: to tbe several disciples. At Windsor and Klilan
^ of life-sized chalk drawing of the same bcadsv
ol ohii
caHy
stins though having
alily. Scarcely less doubtful is the celebrated unfiuished and
injured study of the head ol Christ at thcBrera, Milan.
Leanaido's triumph nith his " Last Supper " encouraged him
in the hi^ie of proceeding now to the casting of tbe Sfom
moniunent or " Great Hotsc," the model oi whicb hid stood lot
the bsl three years the admiration ol all beholden, in the Cocte
Viccbia of the Caslello. He had lormcd a new and close Iriend-
:o San Sepolcro, the great
malidan, wbose S»«,m<
dt
viixi
eagerly bought at Pavia
oniL
Era
at the Court ol &L1an
bout
tbc
moment ol the complelioD ol
the " Cenacolo." Paci
oli w
as equaUy amaied and "delighted
at Leonardo's two great
and still nKxe at tbe
acbie
»eni
nts in sculpture and painting.
m^inthT
mathematical, physical and
ollectionsol MS. notes which
the nuuiei laid before
im.
The
two be^n working together
on tbe materials for Pac
oli's
neat
boot, Dtioaaptot«luini.
iMiardo obtained Pac
oli's
help
in calculations and measure-
melita for the great task ol ^a^ling tbe bronie hoise and man.
But he was soon called away by Ludovicn to a diRerent under,
taking, the completion of the interior dectiraiions, already
begun by another hand and inlenuplcd. oi certain chambers
of the Castella called the SaUUa Sipa and the Sola Gratiit
itlT Aia, at Sail idia Tare. When, in the Uil decade of the
I(ilh century, works ol thorough architectural luvestigilion and
repair ureit uudeitaken in that budding under the superintend
ence ol Prolessor Luca Beltrami, a devoted foreign student,
Dr Paul Moller-Walde, oblained leave to scrape for traces of
Leonardo's handiwork beneath the replastercd and white
washed walls and ccQlngs of chambers that might be identified
with these. In one small chamber there vas cleared a Inczc
of cupids inleimiogled with foliage, but in ibis, alter the first
moment* ol illusion, it mas only passible to acknowledge the
hind of some unknown late and Ui decorator ol the school,
influenced as much by Raphael as by Leonardo In another
room {Sda id Tciare) was recovered a ^antic headless figure,
in all probability of Mercuiy, dso wrongly claimed at first
tor Leonardo, and afterwards, to all appearance rightly, for
Btarnante. But in tbe great SiJa dtB' AiU (or ddla Tarrt)
abundant traces ol Leoiurdo's own hand were found, In the
■hape ol a decoration ol IntricaU geometrical knot or plait work
combined with natural leafage; iLe abitracl puule-pattcm, ol
a kind in which Leonardo took pecufiar pi
in cunning play and contrast with a patters M BVU« MogM
and leaves eiquiiitely drawn in free and viulpawtk. SnSdag
portions of this design wen found in good fomemdum Id caible
the whole to be accurately mtored— « prMe« Mi kgitiniMe in
such a aae as couurable in the ate ct a figor«.{iifnllng. For
these and other artistic labours Leonardo was rewarded in i^gS
(re&dy money being with diScuiry forthcoming and Us salnr
being long in atrean) by the gift of > auburban gardem ontMie
the Fan* VerceUL
But again lie could not get leave to complete
He was called away on duty a* cUel military at
caiKiraie} with the special chaife of itt
atlthecanabandwsterwaysof thedodty. .
Uting upon Ludovito and the slalo o( lillai .
Ludovico'i enemy; and Lonii KU., tbc popa ud Venice lad
loimed a league to divide Ui prinidpility >nK>n( tbeau He
counted on baffling them by fomiiig t, omnter letgv of tbe
principalities ol northern Italy, ud bjrniiinstbe'Itefcaa^iitt
Venice, and the Germans and Swin igalnM FMbc*. OninaM
and Swiss, however, inopponunely fell lowuaednsteschotbn.
Ludovico InvcUed to Innsbruck, tha better to ptah ha inlncsts
(S^cmber i4w). In his absence Louia XIL invaded the
Milanese, and the ofiicen left in eturge of tbe dly surtendertid
it without striking a blow. The invading tovtndgn, going to
Sta Maria delle Graiie with bis retimt la admire tbe lenowned
painting of the " Last Supper," asked if h cssld not bo dctachoi
fromthewaUandtrassporwdto France Tbe Fitnck UeUeBant
in Milan, Gian Giacomo Trivuliio, the embittered aieaiy ol
Ludonco, began exercising a vindjclivc tynony over tbe dly
which had so long accepted the away td tbe tuuiper. Citat
atiists were usually ecempt front tbc ccmsequeiiaa td polilicri
revolutioos, and Trivuliie, now oc later, comnbsioBcd Leoninlo
to design u equestrian nunumeiit 10 hinaelf. Leonu^o, hiving
temained unrnolcsted at Milan fot two mostli* under tbe oeia
ttgime, but knowing that Ludovico wai preparing a gteit stnke
for the re-establisbment ol bis power, and that fiesh convalsioa)
must ensue, Iboughi it best to provide for his own aecnrity. In
December be left Milan with bis Iriend Luca PacioK, having fiat
sent sotne of bis modest tavinga to Florence lor investnienl.
bim * slianger to Milan (or tbc neit seven years. Ludovka, at
tbe bead of an army of Swisa mercenaries, Rtumed victoriously
in Febrtiary tjoD, and was velcomed by a popidation disgusted
with tbe oppression of the invadera. But in April be wu ones
more overtbirown by tbe French in a battle fought atNovm.hi>
Swiss damouriiig at tbe last moment lor tbor overdue pay, awl
tzeacherousiy rclusiag to fight against a foece c# their own
countrymen led by La Ti^mouille. Ludovico was taken prisoner
and carried to France; the city, which bad been strictly apand
on the fiist entry ol Louis XII., was entered and sacked; and
tbe model ol Leonardo's great statue made a butt (aaeye sritaecies
tell) lor Gascon archers Two yean later we find the duke Ertolc
of Ferrara begging the French king's lieutenant in Uitin tolet
him have the model, injured as it was, for tbe adottimeut ol fait
own aty, but nothing came ol the petition, and within a sbort
timeit seems to hive been totally broken up.
Thus, ol Leonardo's siateen yean' work at Milan (i48]-t49a)
the results actually remaining art as fallows: Tbe Louvre
" ViTgio of tlie Rocks " possibly, ie. as to its eieculion; tbt
conception and style are essentially Florentine, carried out by
Leonardo to a point of intense and almost Ottering fioidi, ol
quinlesKUtial, almost oventiained, lefincment in design and
expression, and invested with a new element ol romance by tbe
landscape in which the scene is set — a strange watered coutltry
ol basaltic caves and arches, with Ibe lights and shadows striking
sharply and yet mysteriously among rocks, iome upright, mnt
Jutting, some pendent, all tufted here and there with ciquisit*
growths ol shrub and fiower. . Tbe National Gallery " Virgin of
the Rocks " certainly, with help Irom Ambrogio de Prcdti; ia
this the Florentine character ol tbe original is modilied by la
idmiitutc ol Milanese elements, the tendency to hntsbnwt and
LEONARDO DA VINa
Vr drapptd, >Uk is joMr iriKti
k botde that cf tke n>Mn. TIm
it) U the Loavn; thk lot b Aks- m tamSim
b^ Lcooudo Idinidl dr u aUmxdSaMi3j Sam irnktlUapufi
BiitnlBa. StnngddoukBVeitaobsaiBadiM iMkiHof afiac
pnifile poilztit
ttfwcUBjr Rcmded ■■
pot of bi> life U Miha an
AaUrnkt BtUnlBn ad Ambn(b Pnda <r da PiatUi, witk
lictrioo, Btxd, Coua da ScsiD and indnd tbc i
■dudin tba oily istli ceatuijr. Of aculptun dam by turn
dur^ (hit potod «■ ban M leaaiof, only the tafiaMy
.^..Hri.^ htMny of tba Sloaa ncsanMBt. Of dnwfii^ thsa
an Ttfy aiany, fa-*"*^ tm eoly for tlia " lait Ssfiiiei','' aaaj
■ ■' " I, ai «cll M lb* nafcltade «f iketiks,
U Fknaia. Piaia Hcatl, Fa^
FadsIL Tba knowlcdga '
IindliBity witb nch nen
Mafta hk
drgelngB, of ■eometde. " knau " sr poada-pntWB* (UUip for
wbidi -m have ■body leaiaed b paniab^, be^ to fn
' a Dot CKdy ia tuif bM ta Ibd Noitb,
4+9
H «aa m^Hl br Albnckt DOia.
«f the laMH patba al kooirMie^ Hakandii
ly «bne*er be coold, and in karaiac i
boa. BalbekadTCKkMliaaMDnl
enqit b itodiD, aad ha eidy aclulaii *
a ItkBdabcaid tt tie
id and bwl oweitbnm of tiodovla il Uoio. aad at tkat
a. iMwap al ideaof a relum (0 HilaD, BUredoB to FkwKe,
Anw, aadpr
olthav
■nidi, iilib oon^aikiiiedoqiimc* a>d coovklioa,
vD^otfav tbe BaptiitBy of St John, the " bel
Saa Ofammi " of Dante, to aDDtbar put id Ibe chy, aad clml-
ia; ft oa a itately baMDM of raaible. McaatiaM tba Safviie
bratbaa of tba AanonMata nen CK>«i»l inpatiest fct tbe
*alilirf tba cBitOTB, aad tbi> all flMcaoe 'flacked to M* aad
tabda Gomasa, -wbo cboiabed tba hi^ Ibat ba bight
■iJytoalladihimMlflalbcCMnalMaiilaa,
adi imraof hin^ and ID beg lor a paint
by the Sot hi
IK itady. atnady adomd wiib oiutRpiMa
sf Italy, w at kaM lor a " mult Undtmna,
aa k aataral to Ub." Io reply her conw-
. tbe aaMcr it trinity taken up with guBieiiy
awl wy tapatkat of Iba bitMb, bat at the uiDe tune uUi
hv alt afaoBt hi* |nM caopieted cartoon lor Ibe AuBoilata.
The i^iact «aa tba \^rgfai Kated la tbe lap of St Anne, bauUng
fonraid to hold bet ibOd lAo bad hil tacaped from her eabraa
to play iritb a lamb apoo tba (roond. Tbe durtiptioB aatwen
aiKlly to the oaa^odlisa of the odttnMd pktoc of tbe
^SiaandSt AaBeatlbcLoana. Ataitooaof thiicDmpoeitJgo
in Ibe OmtAMaf coUictka at Viraaa f* bdd la be only * copy,
aodtheOfiiiulcutoaDiiniUbate^rdcda^lait. Butaootba-
of kindred though not identical mMhre ])ai cob* dna (a m
■ Cioo^^li
4SO
LEOMAKDO DA VINa
ud ii praaved in the Diplonu 0(11117 »t Ibc Roytl Auctmy.
Ib tUt bcumpuable woik St Anne, pointing upwird with her
left huid, nnijei *itli ta intense k»l( of wondeiiD^. quotioniiig,
tawud IMUBtll biW tl>« lue b[ the Virgin, vhn in her tuin
■mdA dowB upon her child ai Be leuis fnm her lip to give the
Ueidnf lo tbe tittle St John uanding bcude her. Evidenlly
Im dlStROt thcni^ nearJy relaled deiigni had been mntutins
h Lcoaudo'l Mund. A nogh 6nl ikelch for Ilie motive ol the
Academr automi i) ia tbe Bntish MuKUm; one for the DMlivc
«f the Int CvtDDd and d the Louvre pictun b at Veidoe. Nc
palnllDg i^ Leonardo from the AcadcRiy cutooa extsu, but jn
the Ambnniuu M Mibo tbeie ii one by Lilint. njth the figure
of St foicph added. It Tcmiim a matter al debate idielher
the Acadcoy cutooa or that ehowB by Leoaardoat Che Anami--
aata in 1501 waa the eariier. The pitriiaWlilles aeem in favour
rf the A ■ _. . . .
Flonna, b in B117 o
a typicaliy perfect and
aaampie en tae masien wJitjTipM* manner; vtiile In tne ocher
coBpoiition with tbe Uub-the actioa and Utitnde of tbe Virgiii
aie loniewliat Mralaed, and tbeorigiital lelaiioa between her bead
and ber awlbpt'a, iovdy both in detiga and expnuon, ia loAt.
Ia *plte of tbe univenaj praiae of hi> cartoon, Leoosido did
aolpencvere with tbe picture, and themonkaof the Aonuniiata
bad to give back the commlstion to Filippoio ljp|^ at whou
dealb the talk wu completed by Penigfaio. It nmaim un-
cenain whether a vaall Uukinoa wiib diataS and spindk. wbkh
the asmpoDdeol of liabdla GontagK ivporti Lemnrdo as
having began for one Kabeitei, a lavoutUa of the king at Fnnce.
was cnr fibiihed. He painted one ponmii, it is aaid, at thii
lime, Uial af Ginevra Send, a kinawomon, perhaps aiiter, oi
a youth Giovaimi di Ameii^ Bend, who ibared his paaston
Cnr cDsmographicsl studies; and probably bc^an soother,
the bmoBi " La Gioconda," which was only finiibcd (our years
alterwaids. The gonfalioiiTH) Sadrniii ofieied him in vain,
to do with It what he would, ihc huge biU^ipdled bkick of
maibk «ut of which Uichelingelo three yean latci wrought his
** David." ImKHIh Oonaaga again begged. In an autograph
lettB', that Avmlght taavea ptlnting by hii hand, but het request
wai put 001 be did ba, howevet, one tmall Ktvice by cmninlng
and reportina on mnc JeweSed nKi, tonnedy tbe property ol
Loceno de* Uadid, lAicb bad been aDeied bn. The iaipor-
tbraagb the *hU of Uamt aad MupriKi,-
Ireoons, which madcd tf* covnt that winMr, and finafiy, by
way «f ChiuB and AcviapeBdente, uten OrricM aid pisbaUy
lo Kowa, when Caeiar unred 00 tbe 141b tt FOmaty ijoj.
Tbe pope'a death and CasHrt own dowtJall mn not dnlHied
to be bn^idalaycd. Bat I^onndo i«pUMIl]r. bad ahcady had
enough of that KTvke.ud waa bad at Elonnabillaich. He
bM left dalad Dotta abd drawing made at nost ol the slationa
•re have Baned, bciidc* a Mt of ili laigtaalc mapa dnwc
minutely with his own hand, and iodudhu Dearly the whole
teriitciy of the Uartosaa, Totcaay and Umbda betw«en the
Apaaoinas and the Tyi^aoe Sea.
At FkKMcc he was at iBt peiauaded, <• tbe Wtlalii* af
Piero Soderim. toandenike Isr ha native dtyawotfc of paintinB
as great as thai witb which be had adorned Milan Thk was
a batlle-piecc ts detoiale one of the walls ol the sew coiuidl
hall in Ihc palace ol the signo^. He cbose an episode in ibe
victny won by tbe generals of Ibe r^obbc id 1440 over Niccslo
l^cciaioo near a bndgeai Anghiaii. in the upper valley of [be
Tibs. To the yoeng Michdaagclo was ptoKUIly cnlnntcd a
rival batUe^ioee to be painted on another wall of Ibe ume
Bputmenl, he chose, as is weD knownj a suiptise of the Floten-
lina force* hi the act of bathing near Fisa. About the URie
time I^ooanlo took paA in tbe debate on the proper site for
Micbelaogelo'a newly hnishcd coloasal "David," and voted
in favour of tbe Lc^gia dd Lonii, against a majority which
indndcd 'Michelangelo himself. Neilher L^isaTdo's genius nor
ba noble mannen could soften the nide and Itunling temper
of the younger man, whoae slyle aa an artist, ucv^tbdess. in
aubjecla both of tendemas and term, undenmit at Ibis time
> prolound modification from Leonaida^ example.
In one of the eeciioni of hla projected Trtatist tm PanaiMg,
Leonardo hoA detailed al bngtfa, and obviously from his^ottn
observation, the pictotlil aspects of a battle. His choice of
of warlani or indilference lo its boirera. In bis MSS. Ibeti
occur ahnost as many trenchant layinp on life and human
in two words a» a " bolial fieniy " {faaia bcuuliuima). In
hit deaign for the HoU of Coundl be set hiniBalf to depict Ibis
frcuy at its fiemst. He cboie the oionMnt ol a lecrihc itraggle
for tbe coloun between-the opposing sidca; hence the wnfc
bccvne commonly known as the " Battle of Ihc Staodatdr"
Judging by the accounts of ibcaewbouiiiit.andtbE fiagraentacy
evidence! which remain, the tuimiJLuoUi medley of men and
horss, and the expressioni of mania] fury and despair, must
cnnmaading than had been the looks and gesluias of bodelul
sorrow and soul's perpleaity among the cjuict company on the
convent wall at Milan. Tbe place assigned lo Leonardo for
the preparatJQO of hia cartoon was the Sail del Papa at Santa
Maria Novella. He for once woriced steadily at '
_ . lo follow
its progieaa itep by icep. He had GniihRl the ortoon in leas
than two yian (tsoe-iso;). and when it was eihiMed along
with tbat of Micbcbuigelo, the two rival works Kcmed to all
raenanewHveluioaof the powers of an.andicrvedasaBiidd
and e^uBple of tfie ttiKleats of that generation, as tfic frescoes
of Maaetio in tbe Caroline had saved to those of two generations
eadiet- Tlie.jiiiuhg IU|ifaael, whose bEampaiablc inntnd for
riiytbndcal deiign had bioi miacd hitherto on subiccts of
baly qaletude and lapt eoMemplation according 10 the tndiiiont
of Uinbrian ait, leaint from Leooanjo'a eaamplc 10 apply the
aaaic instinct lo themea of violent aciioa and ilrtrt. From
tbe ■ame DVnpfe Fra Bartalonuaeo and a crowd of other
Floicnfine painttn of tbe ridng arcisea. generation toiA.!B like
maoMi » nav ImpiAw. The master toil no time in ptDctcding
(e the iWBiiUou tt Ut desiga upon Ibe mural surface; this
lime he had diKriml a tedmkal method of which, allet a pre-
liidMiy trial in Uie Sab dd P^». ba itssnled the tactess aa
certain; Um colouta, wbetbir tempera or other itsMina in
doubt, were to be laid od a qMcially [mpaitd gmomL and Iben
both colatim aad gRmiKl inade «ecare npon the wall by ibc
appIicalfaaefbcBt. When Ibe central group, waa done the heat
wa* appUtd, 'but it «aa fotBid 10 takfc e&ot unequally; the
cokainiit tic di^n* pan ran or scaled from the wall, and tbe
nmit wai a fidnt* aan or In* complele. The unlniehed
and decayed paintteg tAnained for same fifty years on the wall,
but after igio was ravaaed over with new frescoes by Vaaari.
The cartoga did Wit bat solongj AfKr doing ila work as Ihc
BDst <— r^-g nl all eiBiBpla for sindenta it B«inB.ta have been
tutiqi. WheaLeanaldoleftltalyforgoedin ijitheisreeordcd
tohaveldt " tbegrtaterparl << H " In depeail at the hoapilal
cf S. ttari» NMva, wheia he wi
DigilizcdbyGoO^lc
tEONAjaxi 0A vnua
Onr (M^ tBitiaf mimoiiib of the ptu «ork »n ■ sunibtt af
■Bill [SD-itiidiei ol fgbtlnf no ud faoon, time ipliiiiiliil
•tndia in nd chalk at Bwh^W foe heada in lbs laiadpal
Itniqi, out head at OriBrt capita by Tnntfinpigiry tt dxam
mt the oHiIiwI caitoK Ubom Iifc)i » tii^ tkttih, ako at
done 1^ ^uxhia of Lntca is ij;8 not miux i
after a cspr; ■ iftli-aiitDEy FloDiih dmring of the |i>JBci|ial
poup, shI niDthec, iplHidid^ ifirited, by, Ri^mi, boih tBfkt
Dunns tliMe'yeuB, 1503-1^, Lcooaido abo KSumed (if
jt Is BIB that Ih had alndy begun ll balna his tnneia with
Cmn Bttgia) the pocti^l of Madrana lisa, the Noipdltui
wifBOtZaiubl dd (Bocnndo, and UAed it tathelutpHch
of liii |>Mnn. In thia ladji Im bad loraid ■ alttn'iihaae lue
and aajhi poaacaacd la a dagulae dcgrae the hmnUins, ffnlgmalir
chana in wildi he deli^ued. He irarind, it fi wd, u. hs
poRiait during aooe ponion of faur iprnwirti jnui. canbut
'- 'o be pUjred diuiv tke riUtasi that the npt
fnnind. Ud la tlaa aa ia his othet '(at-|^i
to s lai^ eiteDt cobb throdgh. . NcvtrtheUai. jm ita oibbms
and Uackeud itati, the. pOTtnlt caats an iireslMiUe ^id a&a
Igr anbtictjr otsipniaaioii, by Kfawroem andpncisiDB of dnving,
and by the maaatic iavenlloa of iu Uukpound. It baa been
the thaaaa ef endhaa critical ihafmdie*, aaaag wUil that of
Patel 1> pariiapa the eaoet imalUBtiTa •* II is Iha beat haown.
In the aprlos of tsoeXeanudo, mond pobat" '^ chaffin
at the Itihm oi his yntk. in the HtU of CDtuKil, acteped 1
piadtt invUatlor lo Hikn. from OuiIbi d-AmbslK. Jdarfchal
da Cbuntent, the lieuteraw nf Uainencb Ua^'
The leave of absence gnnled to him by lbs ^nety
itqueit of the FKach vicstoy mi loi thm Aontia only. Tbe
period ni sevmt timei eiteaded, at Sat gnid^gty, Soderini
compUiotng tlut Lc<nardD bad treated the repuUic ill in the
mattet of the battle picture; Kbennipon the painter hooaunbiir
Offered to refund ibe money paid, an oSet which tbe Hguary
ai hoBourab^ reluied. Louii KU. eenl nttaaagia urgently
desiring that Leonardo ahootd iwnil bit,a*n anivil in Milan,
having icen a snail Madonna by hin in Frsnce (probably
that painted lot Robcrtel) aOd bopingto qIxiub from him works
of the Sams class and perhaps a pectrslt. The king irrired
in Hay 1J07, And soon afterwards Ifonardo'i (erviccg were
formally and amicably IB«sferted from the lignoty oI Florence
to Louis, who gave him the title of painter and engiAeef in
ordinary. Jo September a( the »ame year troubleiome private
ailiin called him to FhueDoi. Hii fatber bad died in i $04,
apparently intcMale. After Iu deatb Leonardo eipeiienced
uakindness from hia jtven half-brothen, Sei Fiao's kgilimaie
SODS. They were ill much younger than himself. OneofthtAi.
who fdlowed his father's ptofcasion, made himself the champion
of the others in disputing Leonardo's chiim to his shut, lirsL
Is the patetnal inherilanci, and then in thai which had been
lelt to be divided beiwecn the brothers and sisters by an unck.
The litigBtion that eniued dragged on lor scvetal years, and
forced upon Leonardo frequent visits to Fhnence and interrup'
lions el his woih at Milaji, in spite of pressing letttn la tbe
authorities; of the r^nibUc from Charh^ d'Ambolse, from the
Fteoch Wng bimtell, and from others of his powerful friend*
and patieos, begging th±t the proceedings might be ' - '
There are Uaca ol work done durin '
puliory residence at Fkirence. A ibee
in 1 108 ihows the beginning of a Madonn* now lostaieept in
tiie form oI copies, one of which (known as the " Madomu
Liu«"J is at St Fciettburg, another iu the Foldi-Peuoli Uuscum
^ilsof ci
IISII,
tnnbkar speaks of . ..
I to bring viib him to UilarL One
waa no .doubt that Juil maMioiied; can the otha have been
the Loone " ^ir^ -vith St Anne and Sc John," now at lut
oamidetcd tnu tbetutoon eiiiiUted in 1501' Ueantimatha
■nacet^ Bain hoaa and builrw *en at lUaai Fbv traika
of p^nrtag and nsne of aculptue (onkas the anfaUiiad cnmnds'
aioa lee the TiiViddo monintteat belong ICMthis lime) an
rccnded aa aocofiyiiig him daring' tbe aevan yean of Us second
Toiilescejalbtt city |iso6-isij]. He had attached M himstU
and devoted yoang friend and pajB of nqble birth,
MOa. At the v9U of the Helzi family at Vapiia,
where I^onardo was a frequent visitor, a coloaaal Madoona en
ona cd the walls ia tradi^nally ascrflxd to Mm, but ia rather
the week <f Sodoma or of Uelii himself working under the
master's eye. Anotbar painter in the service of the FlcIKh king,
Jelian Parfol or Jehan de Piiia, tinted hlilan. and oomnltatioaa
on Mdodeal points woe held betnen fain and Leoaaido, But
Leonatde'k cUef pcactical empleyaiena wen evidently oa iho
eontiaaation of Ua great hydiauUc and irrigation works in
Lombudy. His oU tSvlsl oSca of paganl-mMier and inventor
ol adehtiik toys was icvived on tbe occMiaB of Louis XIL'a
iriuiiiidMl entry after the victocy of AgBadello in isoo, and gave
Intense. d^Uglit to the French nliaue of the king. He was
coDsabeaai thaooostructioa of Bw chair^lails loc the cathediaL
He taluiind in the natural aeiiBcaa ar aidsntly aa ever, evecially
at anatomy in compaoy with tlie fanMos pioftssor ol Pavia,
Uarcaatonio dda TfKn. To about Uis.time, when he was
appnaching Ua siatielb ytai, auy behuig Ibe Bolile ponrait-
drawing at Unself in red chalk st Turin, ile looks (oo old for
hb ytata, bttt quita tHdMoluii; the cbsracltt of a veteran sage
haa folly h^riPtBi itieif on his countenance; the features are
ffaad, deal aoddeecdy linjd, the mouth firmly set. sod almost
stem, the eyes atrog and fntcnt beneath their bushy eyebrows,
the ball flows nntiimmed over his skouldeti and commlngk*
with a majcitlc beard.
Rettaning to Milan With his law-suits ended in ijii, LeMiardo
might haw kokerf forward to an irid age of conteated labour,
the daef tad tt whidi, had be had hia wlH, would uodeufatKUy
have been to put in «der the vast nass of ohservatloBs and
speculation Btmnuilsled in his Boie-booka, and to prepare
some ef tbeei for pubScatiotL But as hia star seemed tisinfl
on Lombaldy «*s rudely shaken by hostile political powcrSi
then CDii6nned s^ain for a vriiiie by the victories of Gaston lie
Foil, and Siudly destroyed by the batile in whkli that bero fell
under the wails of Ravenna, fn June ijii a coalition bctweeo
Spaia, Venice and the pope reestablished tbe StoriiL dynasty
in powB tl Milan in the penao of Ludovico'i son Masiinuiiano.
This ptina must have beea familiar with Leonardo ss ■
ch'id, but perhaps resented the itady transfer ol bis alleeiince
to the Fiencli, and It any tste gave bim no employment.
Within a few EBiKttha the ageing laastn uprooKd himself fiora
Milai^ and moved with his chattels anil retinue of pupils to
rof it
iheMedicL The vail enterprises ol Pcpe Julius IL had already
made Rome the chief seat and tcolFC al llaliso art. The acces-
sion of Giulio dc' Medici io t jij under the title of Lea X. raised
on all hands hiH" ol still ampler and more sympathetic patron-
age. Leonardo's ipecial friend at the papal court was the pope'a
youngest brother, Giuhino de' Medid, a youth who combined
dissipated hatuu with tfaougblfet culture aod a geouine interest
were accommodated with aparlments ia the Belvedere ol the
Valican. But tbe conditioni o[ the lime and place proved
adverse. The young gencnlion held tbe field. Michelangek
and Raphael, who had both, as we have lien, risen to greatness
partly on Leonardo's shoulders, were fresh from tbe glory of
their great achievements in the Sisline Chapel and tbe Sunic.
Their rival factions hated each other, but both, especially th«
faction of Micbclaagelo, turned biilctly against Ibe veletan
+5»
LEONARDO DA VINCI
■ pope, ladced, b ttid to bun been dcUibtn
. Tniaor npcrimeiils uid incaniitiei la tdmce
ud eipedllly bj a kiadoi Mobgiol toys vluch he bod Invenlec
by way cd partimr, u well 4> mecbiniciil tdckj pliyed upoi
Uvina Mimiils. But for Ibe nuler's r^vec leseaiiba and
pnijecli be bmd liille, itod hu (sr more mteisied u
diciims of BslrologerT mid ilcheinisti- Wben LucurId, having
iKciTed ■ ronunUuan for i piauie, »u fsuiid disUBing
blmself a new >Dedium oF ids and bsrbfl beToce be had bcgtm Ihe
dealgD, the pope wu convlacxd, not quite nnieuoubly. Ihat
not hhig •erifKU would cBnieoFU' Theoidy r*'"'^"C* poshivdy.
nMtnded u done by bim at Kome an two ddbII paneb for aa
oAdal of the papa] aiurt, ooe of a diild, the other ctf a M"^"""™,
and a imall ikeub copy by Rapha^ ApoRnilof
lady, laid to ha<M been paiMsd for Chiliun de* Hedici and :
■Iteiwanh m Fnnce, any >bo have bera done ai Rome; or
naywhatweleiraellMibea>]yaeaBfaKdaceDaiito[ibe M<
LisaP Tnditiou MOlbct to Lconanki as atciacllve (nsc
a Madonna with a doaoi ia the conveat of St Ooolrhi, but
HcnutobedeaHythewortof Sohnffia. Tl» '
deltnceaof aTiti-VMchia. Chi
Komiui day* found
in hit !He. He wa«, . . ^
nalTguiy OB the pan of two German attblant cialtiiaen lodged
In hi] apartmenU. Chaises of Impialy and body-nalching Laid
by these men in oonoeiioD with his aaaloniiad Made! ouucd
the favour of the pope to be Air a' tine wilbdoiwiu Altn a
May of IcB IhaD two yean, LeBtiU>do leli Rome under Che foUow-
iag drannnauas. Louis XII. of Frasce bad died [n the last
.days ol iji*, Mii youni and biilliant succesor, Francis I.,
surprised' Eufopfl by maUng a sudden dash al the hcad'of an
amy icrou the Alps to vindicate Ms Tights In Italy, After
much besitstioii Leo X. in the susmier of ijij oidaed Giflliina
de' Medid. a> gonralonler ol the Chucb, lo lead a papal
force into the Enillia and watch the awTemeoli g( the invader.
Leonardo afcampsnidl hii protecuron the nuuch, and teoalnnl
with the headqaarlen of the papal aniiy at PlaceBii when
GniliaU) fell JU and retired lo Flanace. Afur the battle of
htarignano it was arraiiged Uiat Franda and the pope sboold
Bmt in Becember at BologDa. The pope, tianiUng by way
of Florence md diwuuing there the great tww tdmie of the
Laurentian library, entertained the Me> tt gfring the com-
mission to Leonardo; but Mkbclange)» oiRie in hot hate from
Rome and succeeded in securing it lot hlnuelf. At the lima
toi ihenieeiingatihepalentataatBtHognadrewncar. Leonardo
proceeded thither from Flacenza. and in doe coune wa> pre-
■ ■ ■[> ihe king. Between the brdliant young '—
The lemaining i
^xMnat theCulie
to Amboise, and i
bis Inowledge bot
beyond those of al
imediaK
» of honour and regard.
I sympathy
hadm
the dauphin
celebrated, lie arew tne i
and Was mnr^h engaged witi
the Loire and Sa&nc. Ai
to prove. In the ah»ence
ttalleaie at Bkris was also
leidie hii old talcRt!
ir Amboiz, which wai assigned,
his use. Tlie court came oflen
^led in his company, declaring
e Bits and of phitosopby to be
. In the springof 1 51S Leonardo
aim
a Medid-Boutfmn marriage
a new palace at Amborse,
tola great canal toconnecl
Cardinal Lonii
ol Aiagon, wbose secretary has left an account of the day.
Leonardo, it Beems, was sufieiing from some form of slight
paralysb which impaired his power of hand. But ho showed
the mdfaul three pictares, the porttait ol a FloreBlioe Jady
done tor Ciuliano de' Hedici (the CiocoiKla ?), (he Virgin in tbe
lap of Si Anne (Ibc Loovn ptcturei finished at FloreBctoi
UitiB iser-i]i3'']> and ■ yOElhful John the BaplisL The
loit, which may have been dons hdcb ha settled in France, i*
Ibe darkened and panly cepaintRi. but still powerful and
haunting half-lengtb Ggiue in tbe Louvte, with the smile of
inward ravishment and the prophetic £nger beckoning i^rwand
[ike that ol St Aone In Uk Academy cutooo. Of the " PomcnB "
menlioDed hy lomano as a weA of Ibe AmboiK time his
nsitor says nothing, nor yet of Ihe Louvre " Bacdnn." irtuch
ttaditioB aicriba to Leonardo but wblcb ii ckaHy pupil's 1
0 have I
and
Lnd physics. Ue kept bopijig to ^ct
IODIC order amooc bii papen, the aocnmalation of mot* than
forty yean, and perhaps to give tbe world some portion ol 1^
siudita Ihey eoiliined. But hn streiigtb wai nearly eabanlcd.
On Easier Eve 1519, feeling that the end was near, be nude hi*
wilL It made provixioo, as became a greal cervant of Ibe aunt
Christian king, for maisia to be laid and candka lo be oSend
Tbe bent ci hi
and agaiDit thoac of uilbotity, and baa of naiure iwtalnly
octnplDd far more of bit tboeii^U than dogmas of religion',
but when he nentioaa ibae it I* with ntpect as throwing Ugbl
on tbe tnith of Ihiags from s tide whkb was not Us own. Hk
conformity at the end had in it DMhiiig caotndiaeiy of hit
post. He received the saoamenti of the Church uul died em
Ibe md of May ijig. King Fiucb, that at Ua timn «f St
Oenaaht-en-Layc, is said lo hav* wept tcr the kn of sudi n
servani; thai he waa present betide the death^lKd and beM
Ihe dying painter in his armt is a lomiHar b« an uinrut tale.
After a lemponiy sepnliofe eltea hei e Ms lemtiitt were irant-
ported on Ihe nth of August to the daitter of St floreniin
according to his wish. He left aH fait MSS. tad apparently ail
the centents of hii studio, with other gilts, to the devoted Mefad.
Vntanft a half eadi of his vineyard onitlde Milan; E>'u Of
nmiMy and doihn n> hit maid Maturina: one of money ID the
poDv oi the botpiial in Amboise; and 10 hit onbrelheily half-
broihera il tum of hnir hundred ducaia lying lo his cndii at
Florenre.
Hitiory leBa of BO man Rifled in tba tuie degree at Leourdo
WIS at once for art and tdence. fa an be vai a& lalteiiior and
perfecter, bom in a day of great aixl many^ided endeavoun on
vhlch be put tbe crown, surpaming both predecetsan and
lonleinponrtet. I*Kfcnce,Dntheothechand,bewas a pioneer,
niiUngwhrflyforthefniure, and in great part alone. Thai (he
woBupemloMgitUihould in aomedegreentulfttiM etch other
•at inevitable. No intaginableitrength of any single man would
lave lutEced to carry out a hnadiedih part of irtili Leonardo
'Ssaycd. The mere altempi to conquer the kingdom' el light
ind shade for Ihe art ol painting was deslfned lo lax the thin of
.leneration). and Is pethsps not wboliy and finally accompKihed
yet. Leonardo sought to achieve Ihat omqnest and at the tame
lime 10 nrty the old Florerline e>cellences of linear diawieg
and ptycbohigical eiprasion to a perfection of which other men
LEONARDO DA VINCI
tad DM diOmed. The isdlt, tbon^ nurvrQaid In quili'tr, !i
inquaDtiiybmenUbly meagie. Knowing ud dolog >iI1uied Mm
tqiully, tiid in art, which coniiiu in doing, hia effoiis wcie oft^a
paraLyscd by hii tinincd doirc to know. The thint for know-
Itdge had fij^t been arnused ia him by the desie of perfecting
llie imago of beauty uid power which it nas hla bicincu lo
TbcDce then fntt opoa him the pufbm el itnosledgc foi it*
own sake. In Ihe iplendid baUncc of Ui naltne the Virgiliis
longiag, riruM eapiaiare caasai, could never incked wholly
cared m
e theca
albyde
CTUTiOB, aou came to ue those of turning lo pncticat human
me Ihe toaaety which bis studio had lau^t him over the forces
of allure. Jo ideiice he wu the Gnt among modeni loeB to let
hinnclf mo«t of those problema which unnumbered uarchen ol
later generations have laboured severally or in concert to solve.
Floreoco had had other sons of comprehensivii geaioSt artistic
and mechaaica], Leon BatLJiIa Albert! perhaps the chief. BuC
the more Ihe range and character of Lewutdo'i studies becomea
ascertained the mote his greatness dwarfs tbem all. A huudred
years before Bacon, say those who can judge best, he showed a
tmer graap of the prindplea of axperimentai science than BacoD
showed, foTlihed by a far wider range of actual ccperiment and
observation. Kot in his actual conclusions, though many of
these pobt with surpdsing accuiacy in the direction of truths
cstsbUshed bybter (enerstians, but in the soundness, the wisdom,
the tenacity of his methods lies his great title to ^ory. Had the
Catholic reactitm not fatally diacouraged thcpursuitoftlu natural
sciences in ftaly,had Leonardo even left behind him any one with
■eal and luwwledge cDOufh to eitcacl inxn the mass of his MSS.
»Die portiOB ol his labours in those sciences and give them lo
the world, an incalculable impulse would have been ^ven Lo all
those enquiries by which mankind has since been striving lo
understaiuL the laws of its being and control the conditions of
'nl.~to niftthenisitics and aslitjorany, to oechanics,
d phytics generally, to geology, geography, and
courtology, to aoBtomy and the sciences of Ule. Ask wis, these
■ludics of Leonardo — " studies intense of strong and stem
delight '* — seemed to his trivial followecs and Uographcrs merely
his whims and fancies, cMribiai, thin^ to be apcAcn of lli^tiogty
and with apology. TbeMSS., with theun^eeiccpllonof some
of those ntatuig to peinting, lay unheeded and undivulged until
the present geoeraiion; and it is only now thai the true range of
Leonardo's powers is begirming to be fully dtaoemcd.
So much lot the intellectual side of Leonardo's character arHl
career. As a moral being we arc les able to discern what be
was like. Ilie man who curled in his bisin so many Images el
subtle beauty, as well as so much of the hidden science of the
future, must have lived spiiitually, in the main, alone. Of
things oommunicsble he was at the same lime, as we have Eold,
friiend, ready and ebquent of discDUne. Impiessing all with whom
be was bnn^t in contact by the power and the charm of genius,
and insforing fervent devotion and attachment in friends and
pupils. We see him living on terms of consunt affection with
his fathee, andin disputes with his brothers not tbe aggressor but
the sufferer from aggresslm. We see bint full of tenderness to
animals, a virtue not common in Italy in ipite of the example
of St Francis; open-handed in giving, not eager in geitingr:-
" poor," be says, " li Ibe man of many wants "; not prone (o
lesenttaeot — " the best shield against Injustice is to doiiWe the
rioak of long^nffering "; lealous In labour above all men — " as
a day well spent gives joyful sleep, so doea a lite well spent give
joyful death." With these instincts and mamss, and with his
atreogtb, granting It almoU more than human, spent ever tunnel-
ling ta abstruse mines of knowledge, his moral experience Is not
likely lo have been deeply troubled. In religion, he regarded
Che laiih of his age and country at least with imaginitive sym-
pathy and intellectual acquiescence, if no more. On the political
ment to another, he leems to have looked not with the passionate
participation of a Dante or a Michelangelo hut rather with the
serene detachment of a Goethe. In matters ol the heart, if any
consoling or any disturbing pas&iotl played a great part in hia
life, we do not know it; we know only (apart from a few pas^ng
shadows cast by calumny and envy) of aflectionite and dignified
rebtions with friends, patrons and pupils, of public and private
regard mixed In the days of his youth with da^ed admiration,
and in those of hla age with something of rcverentialawe.
TTie Drawint! i/LanunlD.— These are amang Che gnaleU InsuuRs
... „ . lorldbyth , ., ^ ,.,_
ind pencil. Apan from tbe nunv hundnd* of lUuicntive jMa-
skctchei K3IIcnid ihrouth his aulshiognphic and sdeotific tr^
Che priadoal collation is at Wiadscr Casck (psutly dirived f na
t>ie Arundel collfctioo); otheti of unoetaaca are in the Brili^
Museum; at Chriu Church, Oxford; u Che Louvn^ at Cbontilly.
in Ihe Uoii, the Venice Acadeaiy, tbe Royal Lftrary M Tuiin, tba
Muicumo(DudapeiC,asdintbecollcctioiisofIiI.B<iaia[,UnUiicid.
and Captain Holfoni. Lfonajdo'a chief impleraenta were pen, sUver-
palnt. sad red and Uick chalk (nd chalk eiptdally}. In sBver-
polnt there aee many bcaudfui drawings of hii carliee cune, and lORie
of. Eus latert buc oT tha chanalng heads trf wmen and young aiea
in this material attributed Co bun In varbua collecchua, cunpaea-
tivcly few ate bis own wori^the m^ority being dnwingi in hia
i^t by his pupQ* Ambngb neda or Boltram& Leonardo appoaia
to have been left-handed. Then is some doubt on the poiDl: bM
a conCenpsBiy and intimate friend, Luca I^doli, soeaks of his
" uiefhble left haad "; all the best of hit drawings an shaded
downward froni left to right, which would be the readieu way fee
. left-handed man; and his habitual eceeatric practice of wnlinc
' '' ' noch more Ukcly to have been due to natival
on and catalogue cri the extant djawin^s of
found ui fkrtTuon's IJtammn ^ tkt Florentinr
\Vf printed book bearing
iliuuerinafroaUsMSS!
-EiwiHE \TrallaU idla fiUm, TiaM
,. vi brief didactic chaolcn, or more
paragTupha, of practical direction or crfticafremaiie on all
-..- xbn and condllHuts of a painter** piactice. The original
MS. diaf I of Leanaido has been hmt, though a great number of noK*
lor it are icaltcnil IhioiiEh the varlnn eaiaU volumes of hia USS.
The work ha* been printed in two ^AcienC forms; one at iheie
is an abridged version consiidnf ij 36i arclions^ •<>• Km xliiiiHi
of it was pibTHhcd la Pari* hi ijgi.by Raphael
MS. which he found ia the Bartiaini liHary ; the b
Engluh by J. F. Rlgaud, in London, 1I7;. The awa it a man
extended vcnioa, ia ^la sections, divided into eight hooks: this
was pfinted in 1S17 by CggBdno Manii at Rome, Irnm two M^
which be had discDvend in the Vatican libmiyi a Cenaantranila-
.;.. ir~.. >|h, aioe MS. has been edUed t» C. H. Ludw* in Eitd-
iael Qtdlaatkrijiat ISi KumHtfiikietiU (Vienna. igSi;
iSgO. Oa the hutocy of Che book in general ice Malt
I jJabrtodtdaXunonbde VbkI (Ldpiii, i>i]). The
ilcrs of tbe Vacieaa MSS. most have had bcfoR '
■bSXSSrS
alSS
't£KS!
je (or trealiKs) on , , . ^,^
.ucn Flacioli and by Vasari. and probable that
\ aiui perhaps some of Che sobManc^ of (be
It vtM due to compilers and noc Id the master
schoUr* and edito
Jordan. Dot IdaUrbatk dn .
unknown compiler- -'••-''
much morr oTLci
aboutaquanei."
books! It ii ind
wcdd the texts of Lvinardo's 1
H is too comnlicated to be told ncte m
lu (d. 1570) kepi the greocer pan of his
mum • iwiKi.^1. .uB<7.^. Bi a sacTsd crutc aslong as he Uved,
though even in his iimE some MSS. on Che ait of paiachig seem la
I...... Ad^^ into other hands. But bis desccndaacs suueitd tlie
I be recklessly dispersed. Tha ddef agents ia their divperAl
doctor Orazio Meld who posesased Chen ia the last quaita
th century; the meinbcrB ^ a HiLtaese family called
„._—__ Into whose hands they passedia Orauo Halii'a lifetioie)
and the unilptoc Poapeo Leed. who at one tine antartainetl tha
deugn of procuring their preeentstlaa to Philip II. of Spain, and
who cut up a number of tbe Doea-boales to form UK gnat mlscelliM-
oui single volume called the Odia AttaMOa, now at Milan. This
vohiMft wiAalaige proportion of the total mimberololher Leonardo
MSS. Chan exiitisg, poiaed bto Ihe hands of a Count Atconoti, who
of the
.-... meantime the earl of Arundel had made a vain at
(nirchaie on* of these volumes (the CWiM Jdoalicp?] ai
- j_ I— .1.. u 1 c— i,pj. Sajn, «„y jan, of the c
t Windsor, did evideniiy come i
the histoey of sooe ocbB part
kkiiuol
heM&. B
45*
laUond; wkBc imch, k I* nUoK, «u Ib« (or goad. In 17
Nipdlmi ••qit iwiy to Parii. aloDE with the olhtr ail IfCiiUi
al luly, Ibe whole ol Iho LRiiiiido MSS. al Ihc AintimUn
OBlythc CtdicfjlllaMiMwuihnwinliTnlimd. the other vcJufr
Rmining the propaty «1 iIm iDSiut de Fnnic. That •!» ha
bad their adventurcL two <d them having been tuMo by Coii
LJbriuul pu*ed temporarily idU IhecoUectioaor Lord Aibbumhai
wbf ncB Ibey *cfc in recent yean made over a([aia to Ihc Iiutiiu'
The fint iBportaBt lUp towirds ■ better knowlcdee
LEONARDO OP PISA
in the MS5. of the iDuJtutdc Fiance undcnakcD liy C Ravaiwii:
lUicn ; the nan W the publintiofl in itHh of Dr I. P. Richie^
rnry Werki of LrimaTaa da Viini Cve Biblingiaphf ); thii vnr
tudcd, besdee > history mi uulytical index oT tbc MSS., fai
bvtheliccinaiiic.iniSSabaf ihcnaiKiridigfBsbliatlDaa
MSS.ofthclnMitutdcFianceundBU'—'-'' " — ■
■ ■ ■■■ itioniniS&i
•Mi (« Mil
■nalyticat ind
. „. ,y tnteml. with tianscrlpti and
ir MS ronleftL Sax then much profrrcu hai
publicBilon aC the complete MSS^ Kientilic and
JBC M^.frfil^^cBrj^toniy.'publiihrd
le facdmile br Rouvryn (Piiii, 1901); juniallv,
itiont and Intmdnction by Piumid ind Sabichni-
„ ...„ iRqS, (dIL): Briliik tfunn: one MS., nrixxliuieoiis.
unBubUihcd: Viilma end Albtrl Utserm: ten note-booki bouMl
in J vd1«.; laoimnc by Hmivcyrc. llolUmm JcoHmion o) Lord
In faciinnfc with ItaiMUlcratioo sod nolM by Ccrolimo Cnlvi.
Franta.— JhiMW it Fntita: srvmtwn HSS.. aD published with
tranalitenlion and l»tn by C. Ravaiuon-HDakn (« vols.. Piui.
iSSo-iSqi). Italy.— J/ilon, AmtntiM: the Caiia Adsnlita.
(be hu^e miKelitny. of ^tal importance for the Andy flf the maitrr.
put tfKether by nmpeo Lcoin: pubUthcd in faraimile. with tram-
litcntTm. by the Accadctnb dei Lincti (t8»4. [ell.) ; Ifi^M: eoIVctisn
U Deltrifcl<ieoi)l Aimr: collection oCdounI Manaollid; Tnaliii
M Itr fhiU of Birds, pubSihed and edited by Fluanli and Sofaach-
BibMf (Pans, L491).
BiBLioGMArHr.— The principal aniboricio are: — " II libm dl
Antonio BiUl," e^lcd [roni MS! by G. deFsbriaiy !d AnXm^
■cMiodaunadnonlnadelisoo (In^ownuthFAnanimoGadduno),
tinted by G, Milanai in /wtina 5;m<:fp 7/0/. 1. xvi, CiB7i),iiiini-
led with noto bv H. F, Home In acci« publiihtd by the tnicorn
Library (1903)1 raolo Giovio, "Leonardi Vlncii vita,'* In hli
Elgfia, prinlnl In TiiabcHchl. .Serin drlla LrH. Ilat. t. vH pC. 4,
anil in Duiiii Ibliani, voL ]I4; Vmri. in his celebiated Lmi
•/ fhe FaiMrrl (lit cd^ Florence, I550; and cd. ibid. IsM; cd.
Milioni, with noln and supplcnients. leTt-i&ai); Sibba da
Casiilknc, Siardl (Venice, isii); C. P. Lomaoo, rmlaio Mr
ofhAIs Mhiu, Ac. (Milan. I3&t-t]B;)i li^Iita MUmpia Mia
tillm (Milan, isqi): Le P£re Dan, Lt Trior . . . dc fanlniiK-
iiram (i&p): J. B.Venlutf. Eiwi ncr fc. iKrnrio WyjiVo-mdW-
talit*a te Lit V. (Patia, 1747)! C. Anioimi, Mimmi iloriitr
nUla tiU, be ii l. Ja V. (hfiiin. iBa4), a work which laid the
fnundailon el all futuie tnnrehrs; Gioscppe Bowl, Dd OwoBrfo
di L. da V. (Milan. iBio); C. FDnaioni, Saelt dl I^tmardo dt
Viiui (laii); Gnn Carliitle ttrlull {iS39-ia(T): C. tfiielli.
KkenJu nOiTjio a L.ia K..icticil, i (Fhwcnce. iB7i;RDnie. iSSi:
Kfkt I revised, Turin. iBWi), documentaiy meatchei o( the hrit
ImpoRance for the etudy -,C. L, Calvi, Ntlaii iti pHtulpali pnrfrnm
rfitcneoMi (Milan, 1669): ArttmHoutayt, iflilmrnU I., dt V.
(Parii, 1869 and 167A. an azrecable literary Inoemphy of the pre-
crilialldnd)iMnHcs>ton,^:'<'irfL.d«I', (London. iS7>), a WDik
also nude obsolete by nccpt re»>n±i Hermann Grothe, L. do Y.
all Itpminr ond FInlonM (Bsllo. IB74); A. Marka. tbe S. Aft
^L. So r. (London. iB^); J. P. Richta, Ttt IMtrary Wttii el
ia V. (J Toll., London, lB9j), (his is the very impenanl and
valuable hiitory o( and icloctian from Ihp_ lens mentioned above
under MSS.!_Cii_. BawiBon-MollieB. £ei fima dr L. _da V. (Parit,
vl^C
wi'i'ap" (i8p7-;iS99>, ih.
iiie of this writB- hubeen devoted to the Kudy of U da V., but il
ever bhe shape oriee the iT^t^G, Grwuu.^^ V, (Londni, 1901);
BemhardBcTensan, T'kc^ainnfigfUi f/DtniM« /■Dfnfan (London,
iw]); Edmondo Solml, Sli^i ndla filcmfia nalumk dl L. da V.
(Madena, 1B9B): li. Uantrie (FVirence. lit cd. 1900. 3nd ed.
190;: this laat edition of Solmi'a work li by far the mon complete
' irv crltial hlorraphy of the nana wUch yet emti] ;
I. i:. dn v., in Knaekfuii'i .eriet ol art bioraplile*
'•>. ^_..jj <!i.fii.. t j^ y^ fartliu el tt innt
i canful leneral eidnate
., ,_ .0 Leon^o'e relatioia to
A MeCordy, L. ia V.. in Bell't "CiTat
and 1907), B very aoiuid and Itwtwnthy
womair nl »>e «■'*''■ CUMT aa am ndM: /^ £, A r.'a Ml»
Bimki {i;sS], a Klection (ram tbe paitaiea ot chief (eaeral InteieM
in the mailer's MSS.. very well chosen, airai»ed. and tnntlated,
with a aieful hinoty of the MSS. pnlind, LiVictwJi id CnaaU
diL.ia K. Hi uab X'rx. (Hiln. ty*,), aa oftd*! leoiim si \ht
later hiatorv and vicitsiriidH of tbe " uat Sunaar " ptrvioua to
<ti final lepairi Luca Bcltranu, 11 CasUlbi ii 3Sa*a (iSm)i U-,
I.daV.«lfcSiiiidrfr-liK(i90i)i7d., "IlCenacotodiLconaido,''
in RaialU PilKUU (IlLilan, 1908], the ofiicial acnninl ol the luc*
ccufol inrit of npKir cniried out by GifDor CavBiaaU in the pre>
oedlni yean: W^nur von SeidLu, Lumarda d* Vita, dm
WtMOtPimkl dtr Rtnaisiana (j vols., 1909), a comprehenBive and
caret Iff work by an accompliahed and veteran critic- inclined to give
perhaps an dcevve share in the reputed worka of Leonardo to a
■■■Ele papiL Ambroflio Preda. It aecaia ■"'r'*'"f Bo five *t**^**TTf
to the voluoiinDUB diicusiioa In Bewspapen nod pelipdinkt eai-
ccming the authenticity of a wax but of Flocm acquired in 1909
for the Berlin Museum and nnroriuriately ascribed to Leourdo da
Vinci, ill real author hsvinn been pmved by oncrrud (nd intrnial
184& (S.O
K (LEOHAmn Pnunn or Pmcmjuxi),
of tbe iith ctoliuy. Of fall perttmal
history few particuUrt an lowwik. Hli fatbcr mi called
Banaccio, tnoti probably 1 idcknanM viUi the traoktl meuiioi
of " 1 good, «upid letlaw," wbile to Ltonurfo' btmself ualliei
nickname, Big^De (dunce, bbdhead), Beens to have ben
given. The fatbH wai secretary in one of tta aumeraus factoiici
erected on iJk southern and eastem Coaili of tbe Medllemneu
by the warlike and enterpifiing BwldtaBW of Rn. LeoDudo
wat educated alBu^, and afterward! touied tbe Meditaraaenu
Ib iku be wBi again in Italy ind pubUibed Ui great wmk,
Liba nbmi, which probably ptiocund hEtn acoMi to tlie leaned
and rtfiopd csnrt ol the empoor Frederick II. LeonaTdo
certainly «u in lelatioB with aiHiN pcnoDi hdongfng to tint
circle wbcs be pabUilied in ii» another mot« extnuive mrk,
Dl fradUa gimuiriec, whlcb he dedicated to tho Impertil
ulmoomer Doralnictu Hiipanua, Some yean iltctiraid)
(perhaps in iiiS) Leonardo dedicated to the well^DOWO aatro-
logei Uidiael Scotl the second ediiloa of- hia Ziier iihsrf, viicb
wai printed with Leonardo'! other work! by Prinoa BahL
Booinmpagu (Rotnt, iSjT-iWi, i mU.}. Ilie othor w«ka
ctnuist of the Fiacliia tmmttriat and nrn* mom itriktng
papers ol the grcatot scientific imponance, amongit which tho
ijiir quMdrattrum may be Bpecially Mgitaiiwrf It bean tbt
notice that tbe author wnlc It in i»5, and is tbe intioduetioa
hod pRiEtited LeoBardo to Fiederidt II. The prmntitloQ wu
arcompanied hy a kind of matbematkol perforrnance, in whl^
Leonardo salved srvind hard probleim pnpoeed to him by John
of Palermo, an Imperisl notary, whoH nama Is met with In
sevctal doousenu dated between ihi and 1140. Tbe methodi
which Leonardo made use of in solving tboK problem! £11 thi
XiE<r (nadraJerHS, the PIci, and a LtOtr It UM/iilir Tiitiett,
period, and ccrtoioly before tbe pobticatioD of the leaad ediiloa
if tbe Ziier abtci, in vhidi the ZiSer quadninntm ii expienly
ioned. We know nothing of Leosurdo'a fate a&a he Imcd
aecond edition.
iroia'^uencL. „ , ,
-L^ be dearly ^d^cened in m ioetb<
matheiaaticiana ntay be d
PratfuA fTAanrue main tn
are met with; in hli lab.. — _„, ,
their oriffn by tbe reappearance of the very numbera in which tlie
problem il given, thouib ooe caanot cuew thraufh what channel
they csme to Leonardo s knowlolgB. beosmdo cannot be ngiided
s the inventor of th
d Egyptian problems lenal
- — y numbera in wh*-* ■•■-
' '^""t*' *hat I
of tnithaloi wi
M printed pa^ coataini the w,
I with whole aumbm and with fn
the eoinpletcst nercaiiSii aiiihmct
of our day! They toidi fun
eqaathmol tbc Srit and m ..
terminate •qutlDaii aM by single and dooUs pi
by real algebra, peawed by means of MoMrieco
including the use of ktlers as symbM tor kaoi
unknown quantity being called rtj and Ita aiiiaiaM
LEONCAVALLO— LEONTINI
455
n* wcDBd mifc «( LtaiHrdo. U> PreMct fwiWri (iiM)
~iqi^M mden ilmdy Acquuaud with Eudid'i plaiurKtry. who
R abk to IgUow riimii* dcnmuCratioiii and Fed tbc osxiMy (or
* ' ^' " itiot chubook wT lifnc^ mcntioii t tngooo-
nio* o( eaiie mou ikswii mm u Urse ih*B i'
tU Ukr (ttoci, aiid a wy curimu pnbLra. wlncli nobody woul
Mvdk for Id « rnnoctnau iror^, viz.— To tiod ji Hguan nurnbt
■■ wn iniile nunrii Leaiurda'
HH oih » \^i»a VmiSi okcd (or.
tkn tbc nambcn KM. 16,
t A: ■nd tbi melhod el (i
Ivm W> obcrvB, haw
r, (hit thiilii
«|ib>] difiWoM. but the diffcnace iuelf had potbeca uiifiwd ia
BvpOBOf tbe queAioa. Leonarda'i method, IhenfoR. vfwa the
ftHMBC wa> a Rued condltka af the pnUena. wu ncceaarily very
diSenat Iran the AnUu, and, la all ptatabUltr, wu hb ova
dbcmwiV- The Ru of Leoaaido lunu oa the Kcoad queBloa let
IwJakBolMenBOiwUchRqitlRdiheiiiluiloaelthBcuMe equuioa
s'+i^-fiQ'"™- Leoaardot auluDf ibb of fncltooa of the
■ Hjiriiint icale, fhiei x-I* aa* r* «?"' 13'* 4' v"'. alter havine
••—nnalnted. by a dacuHua fouitdid on the loth book d Euclid.
a nlutloa by iqiiBn roota » iaipowbEe. It Ei modi to be
-■■ -'it Leoaudo doc* not jive ih- ■ — '-■■ — -■-- ..- i.
laraiunf ol thne oc
TVo^n iadeccnninal
tunU at Uabdnfabl
(iCihiildadBotanffI
laniD p«f rctLy under
* thit any tmn [a
m ai Umfi trria.
(M. C*.)
), ItiliiD aiientk
UDMAVAILO, BDOOIBKO (185*-
Mmpoer, waa born at Naplca and edoalcd for mmic u me
eoDMivitcdre. Afur aome yens tpcnl in leaj:hiag and ia
iMSectual alterapta to oblaln the produciion ol Dion ibu oaa
•pen, hli PefKacI was perfonned at Mflas In 1S91 with im-
Btedlau tacttmi and aal year hu U4dlti «u alio ptsluced
then. Bu neither ItaelatteiDOrCAaUirfM (1896)— both eariy
woib— obtaloed any favosr; atid II «>i not till La BcUmt
wu pofaRDtd Id 1S97 at Venice [hit hii talest obtaiatd pubUc
confiRDBtfon. SubiequeDt opcna by LeoDcavaJkt ire» 2ata
(1900), and Dir Jtabnrf (iga4). In all thew optai be wia hii
IBOnDU, Ling of Sparta, tho aevciiIWDtli oF the Agiad Una
He tUGMedcd, pnibab^ In 4S9 or 4M B.C., h;i Mf-lndier
Ckwnnici. whow dau(btei Cargo he micried. In tio be was
tent Willi about 7000 nea to hold the pan of Tbehnopylae
ai^Ht the army of Xenet. The laBUneas at tbt force w>a,
according to a cutient story, doe to tbe fact that he wai deUbar-
U<iy going to bia doom, la orade having loictaM that Spaita
«ould be saved only iiy the death of one of III kln^; fa Tsallly
ft scenn rather that the ephon snpported tbe scbemc faalf-
heortediy, Iheli pi^cy being lo concentiata tba Giedi toicet at
tbe ItUimiB. Leonidas lepubed the (rental altacks of tb*
Pcntant, but wbeo the MaKaa Xphiallaa led tbe Fcniaii leneral
Hydarnea by ■ raountain tack ta the learof the Ciacki be
iSvided bis anny, himsdf temaliAif fa tbf pass with 300
Spartiates, 7oeThap<aniBDd4oo¥be(iana. Perbapa b« hoped
to suiTooad Hydsrnes' force: U n, the m .--.j — .
(be Ifltte Gretic amy, attMked tnm both
to a ban Mve the Tbcbaiia, who an said t
LeonUaa fdl b (be 'bidiest a( the flghti hb head was
illbyXcrres' order and hit body cmdfied, Onthiw«4edgeof
tota4U>iitlo)udnotUoaldat^
bualiod
So Hndoius *. J9-4I, viL aos-aaj, 13S, U. lo; Diodonis
iL 4-11; Pluuifh, ApilAlluiat. LaiM.; ii maiipiilalt Htrtit^t,
sA-u; PauBniat L ly ilL 3. 4^ Isocratcs. FaTtet. 93: LycuT^ut.
<. Uta. tio. Ill; SuatiD L lo, it. 419; AcBan.Vsr aiu. UL ij|
Oboo. Tun. iiipuL L 41, 49; A Pailmi, ii. n: Ccndmi titBOt,
'■'-—--'- - VakHw Maiiaw iiL 1; 7uitin_iL_ 1I_. Tot
1 the Petun War^
(M. N. T.)
cranial bosfS. The coDuncm lonn
maiiUa Is affcctn^ its d» progrcs-
alveiy incieaaing l»th regularly and irjegularly, and ^us en-
croaching on Ihe caviEiea of the orbit, the mouth, the dok and
its accesHHy Tdnuifn. £»^hLbaliiHB giadually dcvel^ia, flotns
(HI latei to a comptete km o( aigbt due to compnoloti of tbe optic
nerrr by the ovcBUjHtb ol bone. Therernsy abobelnteifereooB
vilh Ihe nasal tspitstion and with the taldog of food. In tl>«
aomewhai less common form of thii lart disease tbe oveignwtb
of bone affects all Uie cranial bones as well as those of tlie lace,
tbe senses being ioBt one by ooe and dcalfa finally [Bultlng
from cerebral pmtuie- There is no ticalmtnt other than
eipoiiiig the overgrown bone, and chipping away {riects, or
eioiing eniinly, wbeie possible.
LEONTIHI (mod. LalinU, an ancient town tn the sonlb-eart
ol Sidly, » m. NJl.W.oI SyiacusBdirecI, founded by Cbalddiaos
[mm Maios in 719 B.C. Il Is almost Ihe only Gicek lettlemenl
not on ibe coast, fnun wbich it is 6 m. diuaiil. Tbe site, oiigia-
ally held by the Siccb, wa* teiied by the Giedu owing to its
conuBiod of the fettile plain on the north. It was reduced lo
(ubjcclion in 4gS »jc. by Hippocrates si Gcbi, and in ^^6 Bicion
of Syiacuse eiisblished here the inhabitants of ^■*«p'* and
tJoiDS. Later on Leoniini legaioed itsiDiIependence, but in its
efforts to trtain it, the intctvention of Athens was more ihan
once invoked, ll was mainly the eloqoencc of Gorgiaa (f.rj
ol LeoBiini which led to tbe aboitive AthFoiaa expedition of 417.
In 4T] Syracuse supported tbe oligarchs a^Inst the people and
fecdved them as dliiens, Lcontini itself being forsaken. This
led to
.__ of LeOBlioi joined the cuvoyi of Scgesta in pel.
■uading Athens to uodcHake the grrac cxpediiion of 41 j. After
its lailun, Leonlini becuoe (Bbjetl 10 Syracuse once more
(see Stiabo vi. f/i). Its independence waa guaranteed by
the treaty of 405 between Dionyiiui and Ihe Carthaginians,
but it very soon lo&t it again. It was finally stormed by M.
CUudiusMarcellusin 114B.C. In Roman limes it seems lo have
been of small importance. It was dcstioyed by the Saracens
(Lb. S4S, and almost totally ruined by the ejitbquake o£ 169S.
The ancient dly is described by Folybius [vii. 6) as lying in •
boitora bclaesn tno hills, and facing north. On Ibc wtalem
side of Ibis bottom ran a river with a row of houses on its vnlcm
btnli under tbe hiU. At each end waa a gate, llie noithem
leading to the plain, the soulbcni, at tbe upper end, to Syracuse.
There was an acropotis on each aide of tbe valley, vfaich liea
between precipitous hiQ] with flat tops, over which biiildiocshad
extended. Tbe eastern hill' sliU has etmsiderable remuna of
a tttongly fortified medieval caille, in which some waters are
incliiied (though wrongly) lo recognise portions of Grrck moAinry.
SecC. M. CoIumba,in/ln:l(g'afiadi£<iinl)iin(Faleimo, 1S91},
reprinted from Ardtaio StcrUe SUUiaiw, xi.; P. Oiai in
Rtmiiikc UiluSimtcn (1900], 61 acq. Eiuvations were made in
iS99inoncof Che ravines IDS SIccl necropolis ol the third period;
eiplorations in the various Creek ceraetriiM resulted in ihff
discoveiy of some fine bronies, notably a Ene bronze kiei, noir
in tbe Berfin museum. O". As.)
I a fact then
y in fttlBl Polybhu^
zcdbyGoO^lc
456
HlEIO
Leoll
LEONTIUS— LEOPARDI
X ByuncIuBi, flmiriihcd
lly uyled Byuntinos,
ly oCSt Sabi
(the (
■- ichwl
U [be Inlcoduixr ol the Aristoteliu dtGoitionj Into theology:
■ccocdiitg 10 otbrrt, be hid bees an advocita, a (pedal meaning
ol tbe word sckaSajlicui}. Uc hinuell Mita that in his early
yean he b^nced lo > Nesloiiaa comnnuuty. Nothing else i>
known o( tb life; he li (reqaently confused with others of ihc
lame name, and it ia unnitain which ol the vorki bearing the
name Lcontiua are really by him. Moat icholan regard ai
genuine the polemical nealiieiCfHlraA'nUnaiuKt £iiI)c*iaiHi,
Csnlrs Nalcriaiua, Canira Uarwfliyiiiai, Cmtra Samim
(paliiareliof Anlioch); »od [he Zjt^Xia,geneially called ft SerfiJ.
Aa essay Advcntu Jrauda Apoltinarislarum and Ivo homilies
arc referred toolJicr hands, the homilia tea LcontluSj presbyter
of CooAtantiiH^ite,
. Collrcted wdtId in I. P. Miene, Ftlrcttpa Gnuta, Ixxxvi.; tor
the various questioss caiiiectcd with Leontius sec F. Loom, £01
Ltbm lai tie Mfn^tfii Wrrtt iti LmUui nm Byma itapng.
1II9TI; W. RtT^iDer. Lumtiia nm fluni (i8m)i V. EiiKni,
Dt Unmlia fijnuU'H {Paria. iS^S); C. Knimbachel, CckUiIU
itr kyianHnudm LilUialc- '-"--^ ' " '— ■— ' - —
BjMm C1908). Forotdcrpc
Oaa Grata (ed. HailnJ, vii
LEOPABD,' Paid or PAnBn (Filli ptrdiii), ihe largest
Ipolted troe cat of the Old World, with the eiceptlon of the inoW'
leopard, which is, however, inferior in point of rise to the largest
leopanL (See CutNivoRA and SKOW-LroPADD.) Leopards,
known in India as ihrcla {iliila), are charactcriied by the KsciLe-
like form of the black spots on the greater part of the body,
and Ibeabsenceof arentralspot fromcachrosctte. Towardsihe
head and on the limbs the spots tend to become Bolld, but there
Is great local variation in regard to their form and airangemrnt.
In the Indian leopard, Ihe true Pefii fiirrfw, the tpots arc large
and nnette-like, and the same I1 the case irilh the long-haired
Per^'an leopard (P, ferim IsUitK). On the other hand the
heavily built and tbick-haired Manchuriaa F. f. tUlom has more
consolidated spots. African leopards, again, to one of which
the name F^ p. Uopardui is applicable, show a dedded tendency
to a bmking-up of 'the spots; West African tDimals being
184s)
I. P. Jun;
m theea
side of the CO
Both as reprds struduiv and habflj, Ibe leopard may be
TKkoned as one of the [note typical representatives of the genin
Fclis, belonging to that scclion in which the hyold bone is loosely
connected with the rfiun, owing 10 Imperfect aaificalion o( it)
anterior Hteh, and Ihe pupil of the eye when contracted under
the influence of light is drcuter, not linear as in the smaDer cats.
The sire of leopards varies greatly, the head and body usually
measuring from 3) t0 4| ft. inlcng1h,gndthe taQfiomit (0 j ft.,
but some jpecimens eiceed these hmiis, while the Somali leopard
IF, p. wmopardui) falls considerably short of (hem. The ground-
colour of the fur varies from a pale favm toa ntfoos bufl, graduat-
ing in the Indian race into pure white on the under-parti and
inside of Ihe limbs. Generally speaking, the spots on Ihe under
parts and Umbs arc Hmple and blicker than tboee on the other
parts of the body. The bases of the ears behind art black, the
tips buff. The upper side of the tail is buH, spotted with bttAen
rings like Ihe ba^, its under surface white with simple ^wls.
The hair of the cubs is longer than that of the adults, its ground-
colour less blight, and its spots less distinct. Pcifeclly black
leopards, which in certain ligfalsshow the characteristic markings
litter 0
Indical
chieRy
which (he r
ig a distinct
A^;
normally cdoured, and tbcrefo
chlesi a species. Thesearcm
melanism among African In
by the ancient! tn an animal (uppovd to havn been a crou bi
a lion (Lat. la, Gr. >i_>) and a card ICi. *l<in, Pen. fc
taking ihe fi
BnaUy show
Inhabits t
It bteakfng.up ol the tfoa, wUcb
r leopard re
tcoilesc
ibles the other large cat-like inimals,
yieioing to none m tne lerodty of its disposition. It ii exceed-
ingly quick in lis movemenu, but uizes its prey by waiting is
imbiuh or stealthily approaching to within sprin^ng distance,
when it luddenly nuhes upon It and lean it to ground with iti
The Leopard (i
M.
powerful daws and teeth. It preys upon almost any animal
il can overcome, such as antelopes, deer, sheep, goats, moolteys,
peafowl, and has a special liking for dogs. Il iio( unfreqBently^
WUKis human beings in India, chiefly children and old women,
but inslances have been known of a leopard biffmning* itgubi
" mao-ealer." When favourable opportunities occur, it olten
kill] many more victims than it can devour at once, eilher to
gratify its propensiiy for killing or for (he Bake of their fresh
Uood. It generally inhabiu woody districts, and can climb trees
with iadlity when hunted, but usually lives on or near the ground,
anong rocks, bushes and roots and low branches of latff trees.
The geographical range of the leopard cmhracea practically all
Afric
Id Mindiurr
of Ceyton and Ihe great Mnlsy Isbnds as tar as Java- foss
bsoes and teeth, indistinguishable from those of existing leopards,
have been found in cave-dtpouls of Pleistocene age in Spain,
France, Germany and Entfand. IR, L,*; W, H. F.)
LEOPARI^I, QIACOKO, Count (uaS-iBji), ItaEan poet, wu
bom at Recasiti in the hfarch of Ancona, on the igth of June
T7QS. All the drcumuanos of hia parentage and educatioa
conspired to foster hia precodous and Mnsilive geniui at lbs
expense of his physical alid mental health. His family wal
ancient and patrician, but 10 deeply eDibamtsed as to be oab>
rescued from ruin by Ibe energy of his mother, who had talus
the cool [ot of business matters entirdy into ber own funds, and
wh»e engrossing devotion to her undertaking seems to have
almost dried up the springs of maternal tcadcnkess. Count
Mooaldo La^idi, the father, a mere nuUtty in his own house-
hold, aechided himself in his extensive library, to which hia
nervous, skkly and dtrotiiicd sol bad free access, and which
abaorlied him e>dusivdy In ihe absence of any iatelligcac
sympathy fmrn hk parents, any CDrnpaoionship DCtpt that of
bis brothers and sister, or any recreation in the dulletf of Italian
towns. The lad spent his days over grammars and dictioaarics,
learning Latin with little assistance, and Crock and ihepiindpal
modem languages wilh none at all. Any ordioarily clever boy
would hut esKtod itnm this diicifdine a mtn pedant aiul
boakmnn. LcqMidi cmm twth ■ Btlkite, not mndy i roo-
ccpliOD of liic, uid ■ muter of anliqiwlonn ud ayie. At
liileaa he ounixHcd a Latin trc&tiaa on tho Eotnaa riiciariciuu
ol tha and ceBluqt, ft comnKatuy do Poiphyc]''! life of Pk>tuiiu
ud a kutmy of iNranomyi atMveotcciibeinMt on liic popular
cmn of Uh aodtau, diing man than fov hundred lulbon.
A lilll* km be imposed upas the Brat Kboltn of Italy by tm
oda in the nutua nt Ankaeao. At eightecD be produced •
poem of RMwidei^ile length, the AffraitmaUo all* Utrft,
wbkh, after hein^ Icat ior maay yean, waa discovered and
puhliibed by Zamoa Votla. It is a visioB of the oauipatence of
death, modtUed upon Fetnidi, but men tndy lupiicd by
Dante, and iniu iMKeptioa, machiiifry aod gcooxl loneodaiiis
a maukabk leMniUaDce to Shelley's Trimfi s/ l^t U^ii),
of iriuch Leopaidi i«obBhl]>' never beanU This juvenile mrt
wniuccawkd (1819) by lira lyncal composiiions ahlch at once
aflovatdi. Tha ode to Italy, and that od Ibe moaument to
Dante ctected at norencc, cave voice 10 Ibe dismay ud aSictloe
witk vhicb Italy, usosed by ibe f lencta Revolution ffsoi the
lorpoiaf the i^lh and iSlh centuries, coalemplaled her foclom
and dcgiadcd eandilkini hei poUlital InqiMence, bei dcgencricj
infiti and acmawl tbefriv^yoratainationtdberlntellcituid
lih. Tliey wcfe the oMciy ol a itudent ■!» bad found an ideal
•I nallooal eattence in his books, and to whose disappoiDtmeiu
ovciythlni in his own circumslancea lent additional poignancy.
But then is notbiug unoianly or morbid in the eipKuioa of thcvc
•enlimeoti, and the odd are sutpiisiDgly eicinpt from the
hilinc* ritararterbiic of young poets. 'Diey an cenaikably
dMste in diction, close and nervoul in style, sparing in fancy and
■Imoit dcstkuta of liiatk and metaphot, antique in ttJiil. yet
pervaded 1^ sudcm idea*, eombiiiint Laador's dignity irith 1
oonsidcraUe infudoo of the panion of Byron. Tboe qualities
omliniicd tocbancterizeLeopardl'spoeilcil writings throughout
bit lih. A third ode, on Cardinal Mai's discoveries of andeni
M55', lamented in the same spirit of indignant sorniw Ibe
decadence of Italian lilcratiire. The pubiiCAtion of these piece*
widened the breach beKKfl) Ixf^uidi ud his father, a well-mein-
isc but apparently dull and apaibetic n
14th century without imbibing any of it
hk son's contempt by * MpentitloD onpudanable
of real leanung. Very probahly from a miilaktn ide
hil ton, very probably, too, from his
pecuniary matlen upon bis wile, be for a jong nine oosunateiy
xdosed Leopardi funds, recreation, thange of scene, everything
that could have cmtrihuled to cambil the growing pessimism
which eventually became nothing kss than monominiacal.
lie afectkn of his bnHbcn and sister afforded bin some con-
Bolilioa, and he found inteUcclual sympMhy io the eminent
" " m be assiduously
Iheb paiboi as those of the bi
bcred in fairness that the weaki)^ of Lnpudi'i i^etighi
frequently deprived bim for moaiht together of the lesource of
ttDdy. At length (iSai) his lather allowed bim to repair lo
Roine, where, tbongh cheered by the encouragement of C. C. J-
Buuen and Niebuhc, be found little satisfaction in the trifling
pediBtiy that paiMd (ut phUology tad attbuelocy, while his
■ceplkil opinhns pfcventol bit taklsg orden, tb* indi^iensable
cooditlod <1 puUtc cnvloyiDeiit la tbe F^ial States. Dispirited
aad with exbuntcd mesos, be letnned to Recanali, when be
4<nt three niseTahle years, biightened only by the pTodnction
M (evenl lyiical masterpieces, wbicb appealed fai 1814. The
■Mat RmaifcabiB ■ peAapa tbe Bmbi Uimri, the oondensatlon
OihbphaMOpfayofdcqwIr. IniSijheai
to tdit CIceta and Peuarch for the pnhlisbet Btelli
aad took np hb residence at Bologna, where Ml bie
It Milan,
%K01 457
lime Bade aliMM cktriul by tlu frimddilp of tbe counlca
MalveaiL la i8>7 appeared tha OftrilU Morali, consittlog
prinopally of lUalofuet and hi) imttpnaiy bbgnphy of FiUppo
OUonieri, which have given Leopardi a fame as a prose vtitv
hardly Infariot to hia cdctuity as a poet. Modem lilirature has
(ew pnxtuctidBl so eminently classical in form and ituit, ss
lymmctrical in coostiuction and faultless in style. Ludan ii
evidently tbe iDoddi but tbe wit and irony which were play-
lUngi 10 lAdan are lenibly eamat with Leopardi. Leopardi'i
invention ii equal to Ludan's and bis only drawback in cnm-
pasisoB with hit caemplar ia that, vbils the taltet^ campaign
against prctean aiid ImpoatDie Mnrniandt beany qnnpall^i
Leo|iatdi'B phJIoaopUcal creed n a lepnlsiic hedonism in Ibe
(UtgiiiM of austoc stoiciBm. Tim chief interlocutoii in hs
emaiKqiaiioD from every illoiini that readeis life Iderable to
ibe vulgar, and assert or imply a vast nmal and inieUeituI
superiority over unenlightened rnanhlnd. When, however, ii«
come to iuquire what renders them mIseraUe, we find it is nothing
but the privation of pleasumble sensation, fame, fortune ot
some Dtbec eitenud Ihing «bidi a lofty code of ethics would
deny to be eiths indefeasihly due to man or oseniial lo hit
felidly. A page of Sarltr iUnrtu
to tbe winds, and leaves nothing of his di
summUe lilenty skill Ibil would n
rs Leopsrdi's sophistry
r the least fragmenl
regipled as lyrical e. .
from a diseased mind by a diseased body. FUifpt OUontBi it
a portrait of an imaginary phiksapher, imitated from Ibe
bl^ETaphy of a tealsageinLudan's^riRimaT. Lucian has shown
u9 the philowpher he wished 10 copy, Leopardi has truly depicted
the philosopher be was. Nothing can be more tiiikiui or mote
Iragical than the picluic of the man superior to his fellows in
every quidity of head and heart, and yet condenmed to sterility
and impotence because he has, as he imagines, gone a step loo
far on tbe road to truth, and jUusions erist for him no more.
TheUttletrKti«fullol;
depth and justice, manifesting what pow^ of observati
as leRcclion were possessed by tbe sickly youth who had seen 10
Lille of tbe world.
Want of means soon drove Leopardi back to Recanali, where,
deaf, half-blind, sleepless, tortured by incessant pain, al war
with himself and every one around him. except his sister, he
spent the two most unhappy years of his uidtappy life. In May
iSjt be taoped lo Ftorence, where he formed the arqualniance
of a young Swlis philfdogist, M. de Sinner. To hlOi he confided
his unpublished pbHoJogical writbi^ with a view to theft
appearance in Germany. A selection appeared under Ihe title
Eiarfla cz siMii crilicit J. Loparii {Bonn, 1B34). Tbe
remainmg MSS. were purchased after Sinner's death by (he
Italian government, and, together with Leopatdi's correspond-
ence with the Swiss philologist, were partially edited by Aulard.
In iSjr appeared a new edilion of Leopardi*! poems, comprising
several new pieces of the highest merit. These are in general
less austerely clasvcal than his earlier compositions, and evince
a greater tendency to description, and a teener fnleresi in the
works and ways of ordinary mankind- T}im Rautrectitm, com<
posed on occarion of his uneipected recovery, Is a model of
coDcenlraled energy of diction, and Tlit Stng of Ikt Wndrrint
Skifkfi in Alia is one of Ihe highai flights of modem lyric
poetry. The range of the author's ideas is still restrkled, but
bis style and melody an nnsurpassaUe. Shortly after tbe
publication of these pieces (Oclober iSji) Leopardi was driven
from Florcnceto Rome by an unhappy attachment. Hiifcdingi
are powerfully expressed ia two poems, Ta Himnf/and Aipctia,
.which seem to breathe wounded pride at least asmnch as wounded
love. In iSji Leopardi returned to Florence, and there formed-
acqualnlance with a young Neap^itln, AntDI^ Ranjeri, himself
an author of merit, and dcslfned to enact towaidl bIm Ihe part
vem towards Kenti, an enviable title to reDOVO
4-58
LEOPARDO— LEOPOLD I
It lUnitri had not in liii old. Igt tninialMd It by uiunilps the
IrlntiDD of TretAwny tQ (be deul Byron. L«^HirdJ Acc:ompAni«l
Rvueri and fait tUur to N^lo, ind under (fadr f^re enjoyed
iour yean d1 compimive triDquiUity. He nudE the icquiint-
dauiol psrieclion of form, tod compotcd LaGinaUa, thomoit
conimniute of all liii tyriul raisurp''">i Hiongfy leumbllng
Sbdley'i ifsW Bttaa. but man perfect in crprcEsloil. He also
ttrate at Napte* Tkt Scqtd It Uu Balllt tj Uu Prtt' a*d UUc,
a laliie in oluiiii rima on the abortive Meapoliun levaluliaB of
iGio, deva sad faumomB, buC obacun fiom llie local cbaiattei
oi Ibe alliuiou. The men painful detail) of hii Neapolitan
teiidenci may be ifcuod by those who can to leek for Ibem ill
the deploiabk publialioD of Kanieii'i peeviih old age iSelU
difli di tedalmv}. Tlie decay of Leopardi*i oiiiBlJIuIiOfi con-
tiDucdi be beouoe diopiicil; Bid a ludden oiili of hii malady,
nnantidpatcd by himieU akmc, put as eml to hit life-long
nfterisci on (1m i jth ' '
Thepo
.alyln
f.jgmcnufy .Jhty
rntililativF »1i1ac)uie
tB Leopudi'ft pviAci^ 111
Hlai£mae<.gc
.„ a lyrieal (orni. akboock _ -,- , ,
Soioe idea of the atyle and ifnnt (^ the fonner migbt be obtalurd
by ima^BioB (be (bnivhu of the last book of SptDvt'a Fatrit
Qh(H in the metre oflili EpiUatamiiui. Tley were Ent nlltcd
mmplete by Ranieri at Rorwe in Ifl^s, fbnninE, algra with the
OptrttU Mtroii, (he fint votumc of an rdilLon of Lropardi'i worki.
■kkli doH n«. honvcr. Include rti &(wJ w UW .BMIa d/ fb Frsfi
atid Mitt, fint F^n(ed at Pari* In l&p, nor the af tfrvardi diKDvered
wrilinn- Vob^ li--iv,coataintHcphilolDEical F«ay*aadtraniiatiDiu,
irilh «nie Wten, and. Tola. v. and vi. the rnnaLndtr of the cone-
Tlic juvenitc enya pcexrvcd in liii faihcr'a liban at R£caiia(i
were edited by (Tunioiii (0»ert iniJiu) in ilTV. •nihfbaconfent
of the fjitsDy. Sea Cappellai. BUditinfi' Utfiiama (Parma.
ItSi). Lcopanll'i bionaphy it malaly In hit lellen (EMilsIsrie,
J .= .. —■- rf., iiji5, lo which Ml later laopaphen (Brand—
avthor't t^eaHinp, ti too much pen-adcd by [he theological ipirit,
but it bi Ibe nuin a pattern of generDut and diKKminatinc eulogy.
ThtrearvEacaUentCeniHBttanikiiioniof the poemi by KeyKand
Brandea. An En^iiah iiaiulation of the eisayi and diaiogLiee by
btFd with extiaordinary IdifiEy "ay Jamn ThomKn. author of
n> Cilj >/ DnadM UalU, and ontiuEly pubUibKl in (br Nalmal
Mtlnnmrr. (R. D.)
LBOPABDO. ALBSUNDItO (d. c mi), Italian Ictdplnr,
ma bom and died at Venice. Hit first knawn wock it (he
inpounf mauwteum of the doge Andrea Vendiamiui, now in
the chunh of San Giovanni e Faoloi ia this he bad the co-
operation of TuUio Lombardo, but the final pans are Leopardo'k
Some of the 6£ure> have been taken away, and two in (be Berlin
mmeum an conutered to be nrtiiiUy bis wcnk. He naa eiilcd
on a charge of fraud in 14S7, and recatled in 1490 by (he Knate
10 finiah VcTTOcchJo^l colooEa] tlalue of Bartoloinmeo CoUeonL
He worked between 1503 and iso; on the tomb of Cardinal Zew
>l Si Uark'a, which iru finished in 151.S by Pieua Lombaido;
udio ijojhedeiignidandcait the btonie (ocketi for the (bne
)>mi.»f in the aquan of St Maik'i, the antique chancier o(
the decontioiB niggeiting tome Greek model. (See Venice.) '
LEOPOLD (M.a Cer. UuMi OH. Ger. U<ipM. from
litil. Mod. Oi. Lalt, " people," and pdi, " bnld," >a " bold
lor (be people "), Itw name which has htto that of Mvcotl
the empervc FcrdinaAd UI- and bia fital wife Maria Anna,
dao^lET of Philip III. of Spain, *ai botn on the Qlh of Jnnc
lOte. Iiuended lor Iba Church, he renived a good educii(ion,
but hb pnapecla were changed by the death of bis elder brelbei,
[be Gennan kiii( Fudliuiid IV., id July 1654, when he became
hu fathei'i beii. In 165J ha wat cboten king of Hungary and
in i6jd king of Bohemia, and in July iSjS, more than a yeai
after his iMbei'* death, be was citcied roipenit at Frankfort,
inapUtof the inldguti of Cardinal Uaiarin, who wiahed 10 place
in Ibe imperial throne FeHInind. elector of Binrii, or MM
hther prince whose devaiiOD irould break the Habebuig nicc«»-
Ion. Mazarin, however, obtained a pFombe from the tiew
'inpetor that be would not send aasisl&nce [o Spain, then at
rai wiib France, and, by joimng a confederation of German
irintra, called the league of the Rhine, France lecund a certain
ofluence in the inttnul aftdn of Germany, Leopold's long
reign coven one of the most iDipeitanl period) of Eunptaa
hjiiory; fot nearly tbe whole of its fony-4eva year) he wu
pitted against Lotus XIV, of France, whose dominant penondllry
completely overshadowed Leopold, Tbe cmpBor was a man of
peace and never ltd hb ln»f» ia petson: yst tbe greiiter part
of his public life was ipeni in arranging and directing wan.
The fint was with Sweden, whose king Charlti X. found a uiefid
ally in tbe prince of IVaniylvania, George II. Rakocky, a re-
beltbuB naial of tbe Hungarian crown, Tbii war, a legacy of
. . 1 mged by Leonid as the ally of lUaad anta
peue WM iniide u CWva In itto. A more dtngnout (be Beat
entered the Usta. Tbe Turks Intetfemi in tbe ilfain of Tnn-
i^vania,a]wa^an(inruly district, and this interferenoebroi^t
on a war with the £mpi[«, which after Borne desullory opentloDa
naUy began in iM]. Byipetsonalappeal to thediet at Regenn>
bug Leopokj induced Ibt princes ID send assist »nce lot tbt
campaign; tnwpt wen >l*a sent by Fimnce, and in August iM*
the great imperialist general, Montecuccoli, gained a nolaUe
victory at St fotlhard. By the peace of Vaavar tbn •mpmc
made a itwenty yean' truce with tbe sultan, gnnlinf men
generous tctmt tbia bia ttttnt victoty nuMd to fotte
After ■ few yean of peace began the Snt ot three wan bMwcem
France and tbe Empire. The aggreaaivc policy punned hf
Louis XIV. towards Holland had aroused the aoioua attentlo*
of Europe, and step* had been taken to check it, Akbon^
French king bad toogbi the alliance of MvenU Gtnai
' Turks in their atluka w Aoalrla
mipoor at first took no pt
D this
idly Icnn) wilh Louis, to whom be was closely idUed
and with wboni be had already discussed tb* partition of tba
landa of the Spanish monarchy; moteovtr, )a t&;i be uruged
with him a treaty of neutrality. In 1671, however, be waa
fonxd to lake action. He entsed into an alHance for (he
defentr of Holland and irar broke out; then, after Ibis leagtw
had collapsed owingiothedefectiop of the elector of BraDdaciburg,
■Dother and mnn durable alliance was fnrmecl for the aame
purpcBe, Including, besidca llie emperor, the king of Spain and
serenl German prineca, and Ibe -war was leiKwed. At tU*
time, twenty-five years if tti the peace of Westphalia, the Empin
waa virtually a cnnfrderaLion of independent princes, and ft
was very difficult for its head to conduce any war with *igour
and success, some of Its memben being In altianca with the
enemy and others being only lukewarm In their soi^iaTt of tt«
imperial interests- Thus this ttrug^, which lasted untO the
end of 167S. was on the whole uofavwinble to Oennaoy, aod
tbe advaniagcs of the treaty of Nljmwcgai (February 11S19)
were with France.
Almost imtaidiately after the concIUDoa of pcac* t«ib
renewed his aggrenions on the German fnmtiB'. >"B-F^ is
■ seiiotB itruggle with Turkey, the empenn was again tloir to
move, and nlihongb be Joined a league against Prance b 1681
be was glad to Dak* a ince at RcgeDsbutg lire yam lats-.
In 16U (he lengna of Anphurg waa formed by the emperor
and the hnparfal princes, to preserve tbe toma of the trcatiea
of Weatpba]itaad«<Ni)aiwegnk He arfiolB EuiDiiean podtkm
was now botud up whb cvenla in England, and tbe lenslon
lasted Botil idSS, whoi WfiOam of Orange won tbe Eatflab
oDwn and Loub favsded fSermany. In May 1681) the gnnd
Spain ud Dcnnaifc, tbe tiectoi el Brandeaburg and 01
and a tiena atrugglc against Fntica waa waged thioq, . . .
alonst tke wbola of western Eanpe. In gtainl the trwal
caiqiaigna wen favourable to the alUct, and in Sepleoh*
X wttb-lmh « Rnwick
LEOPOLD n.
+59
fend b«D FnuK« to Ccrmny. TV pace viih Fnnce lui«d
bw ilioiU bB yMwmd Ibco Europe wa iBvokid in ilii Wu
it llw 'i|i>iilA liirrnilwi TU king of Spate, Chaila II., wu
■ Habfauf by dnceat and wu rdiUd by nuniicc la Cbe
AoMttan bmiEh, fAlle a limitat tis bonnd Uri Io the rayd
boon of Fnact. Hswufecblcuul cUIdIaa,udiillcinpubid
been mwk bjr the Evnvcui powcn to smnge tar ■ pcutiblt
diraicBi d£ hk «xten£ve kingdom. Leopold refused to consent
IO uij partition, nnd when In November 1700 Ctuilei died,
hwriW a* cna to Kilfp, duke of Aijoa, i gnmdion of
LiNiiiXIV-fillliepciof >pcscaiblesetilen»ntviinietied. Uodir
Ike gnldaceof WiBluD ni. ■ powerful tague, the giud (HUac*,
wu fanned ifunit Pruce; of Ihli the eaipeior wu 1 piomlnent
tfember, ud hi 1703 he tniHfcncd hii cUun on the Speniita
Boauthy to Us iccOBd eon, tb» irchduke ChBrlei. The eu-ly
oraneof tbcwarvuDot f ivotmUe to the fmpenallsts, but the
tide of defeat had beeii relied b4ck by the RreM victory of
Blenheim before Leopold died on the jlh of May 1705.
In goren^ng bfA own laodi I.eopold found Hi ehief diffic^tita
In HuDgmy, where unrst was caused partly by bu dnbe (0
atak PntatantBjn. A rising was suppnsied in 1A71 and for
warns yean Hongaty wu treated wilh great leverlly. Io liSi,
after aaolher ririn), tome grievances mis reowved and ■ leu
KprcMive paVcr wat tdipted, but tMt did not deter the Hun-
^liaiu from revolUng agua. EspnuilBg the cause of the rebels
the sultan sent u ennrmotu army into Austria early in itSy,
Ihfa IdTanced almnat nncbeckni to Vienna, which wu be»eged
frOTQ July to September, while Leopold took refuge at Puraii.
ResUlbig the gravity o( the situation somewhal tardily, seme
of the GeiDan princes, amoiic them the decton of Saaacy and
Bavaria, ied (faor contingeills 10 tile imperial army which was
commanded by the emperor'^ brfllher-in-law, Charles, duke of
Lorraine, bnl the most redoubtable of Leopold's ^lie> wu
the king of PoEand, John Sobieski, who wu already dreaded by
tbe Turks. On the ttlh of September 1683 the allied army
fcQ upon the enemy, who wu completely routed, and Vienna
wu nved. The imperiilisls, among Thorn Prince Eugene of
Savoy was rapidly becoming prominent, followed up the victory
wilh other*, notably one near Mohan in 16S7 and another at
Zoita in 1697, and in January 1A99 the sultan ^gned the treaty
of KarlowilE by which he admitted the Hvereign rights of the
house of Habiburg over nenly the whole of Hungary. Before
the conchiuon of the war, bovever, Leopold had taken measures
df Pressburj the constitution was changed, the right of the
HabsbUTXs ID succeed to the Ihrone without election wu
admitted and the emperor's elder ton Joteph was crowned
hereditary king of Hungary.
During this reign some important change) were made In the
eonstitution of the Empire. In i66j the imperial diet entered
upon the fast stage of its eiistence, and became a body perman-
ently in session at Regensburg; in i6qi the duke of Hanover
was raised to the rank of an elnlor, becoming the ninth member
of the (JectoraJ college; and in 1700 Leopold, grestjy in need
of help fn the impcnt^ng war with France, granted the title
«( king of Prussia to the elector of Brandenburg. The net
result ol these and similar changes was to weaken the authority
of the emperor over, the members of the Empire, and to compel
him to rely more and more upon hit position as ruler of the
Amtrian archduchies and ol Hungary and Bohemia, and Leopold
was the £nt who rally appears to have realiied this altered
Hate of aflain and 10 have acted in accordance therewith.
The emperor wu married three times. Hit first wife wu
Margaret Theresa (d. 1673), daughter of Philip IV. of Spaini
bit second Gaudia Felicitu (d, 1J76), the heireaa ol Tirol;
Ind hds third Eleanora, a princess of the Palatinate. By bis
Int two wives he had no sons, but his third wife bore him two,
Joseph and Charles, both of whom became emperors. He bad
■bo four daB^era.
Leopold wu a'lnaa of faduMiy and edoeallon, and doitng Ui
bter years he thowctl some pollticsl ability. Eitntacly tenadosc
ol hit light*, and regarding Umsdf u an abteluie soveKlgn,
he wu also very intolerant and waa greatly Influenced by ibg
Jesuits. In pesva be wu abort, but sllonc and hcakhy.
Although he had DO indinatioB for k mlUtary life be loved
IB for D
Leopold's lellert »
edited by O. (Uopp ■
•re found in the fm
(■873)™
Mareo .d'Avlaad fitim 1A^ to [foo w
d publidKd at CiH in ISBS. Other lett
10 F. KiDi
•J 1.
'[A.vrtf
IBOPOU) n. (i747~iT0i), RomaD empBor, and grmBd-^uke
of Tuscany, 900 of the empreii Maria Tfaetoa and ha husband,
Ffands I., was bora in Vienna on Ilie sth of May 1747. He waa
a third-son, and wu at first edoiated for ibe pricMhood, but the
" :h ho wu forced to anily bimadf
Uevedtc
y unfavi
Cburcll. On tbe death ol bb elder 1
1761 it wu decided that he tboold succeed to
duchy of Tuscany, which wu erected into a "
or apanage for a lecond son. This settlement wu the conditioa
of his marriage on the jth of August nU wilh Maria Lauiia,
datighttr of Charles UI.ol Spain, and on the death of his father
Francis I. (13th August 1765) he succeeded to the grand duchy!.
For Eve yean he eierdsed little more than nominal authority
under the tuperviiion of countellors appointed by hit motber.
In 1770 he made a Journey 10 Vienna to secure the removal of
this ventioti* guardiinthlp, and relumed to Florence wilh a
free band. During ihe twenty yean which elapsed between
his lelura 10 Florence and the death of his eldest brother
Joseph II. In 1790 he wu employed In reforming the adminlttra-
tion of his small state. The refofmatjon wu carried out by tht
removal of Ihe ruinous restrictions on induitry and penoiial
freedom imposed by his predecessors of the house of Medld, and
left untouched during bu father's life; by tbe inlrodiKtion of a
rational lystem of taiatian; and by Ihe eiecuiion of pmfitaUa
public works, euch u the drainage of the Val d! Chiana. At
naval force k^ Dp t^ the Medici, Ihe whije ol hit tevenne
wu Jell free for the improvement of his state. Leopold wu
never popular with hit Italian subjects. His disposition wu cold
and retiring. His babits woe simple to the verge of sordidnesa,
though be could display splendour on occasion, and he could
not hdp oSeitdiDg those of his subtects who bad profited by the
ibutes of the Medicean rfgime. But his steady, toniisteni and
intelligent admlnislntion, which advanced step by iiep,'ni^ing
the second only when the first had beat Josiified 1^ raulls,
broueht Ihe Rand duchy to a high level of mateiial protpetity.
d policy, whidi dtslurbed the deeply rooted
IS of his people,- and brought him In
le the
It the el«gy entirely
properly of the religious hoiaes, 01
under the control oF the lay power.
During Ihe lut few yean of bis rule in Tuscany Leopidd bad
begun to be frightened by the Increasing disorders in the Oerman
and Hungarian dominions of his family, which were the direct
result of bb biDlbei'a headlong methods. HC and Joseph II.
were tenderly attached to one another, and met inquently bolh
before and after the death of their mother, whSe lb* portrait
by Pompeo Balloni In which they appear together shows that
they bore a strong personal resendilance to one another. But
it mty be said of Leopold, u of FonleneDe, that Us heart was
made ol briina. He knew that he mutt »iir«ied hit chUdtew
eldest brolher in Austria, and he «u aowflUng to Inheht hit
unpopularity. When, therefore. In 1780 Joseph, who bKw
himsell to be dying, asked him to come to Vienna, and bcceoM
co-regent, Leopold coldly evaded tbe nqiiest. He wu aiQ
in Florence when Josepb II. died at Vienna on Ihe Htb c<
February 1790, and he did not leave hb [laliaB C^tilal tUT U«
46d LEOB
jrd of Mucfa. Leopidd, dming Ut fovamomt in Taaky,
> tM in
LD luida he begia
" ■ d by h'
. . _v He recopiUed iJu EitAta of his diSereot
" the pQlus at the mouichy," padfied the
jiuDginuu uid divided the BelcuD imutBcnls bj conaasocB.
When thoc failed to restore oider, be raucbed ttoois into the
country, and re-alahluhed at the •ame time hit own authority,
and the hiitoric franduHS oi the Floninga. Yet he did doi
lumnder any pan tliat could be retained of what MuiiThensa
and Josqih had done to strengthen the hands ot the state. He
continued, iot hutance, to insist that no papal bull could be
publlshei) in bis domioions without his coosenl iflaaiiimrcpiim).
IS Leopold's leign u empenn, and king of Hungary and
Bohemia, had been prolonf[edduiingyeaisofpeace,iJ is pTobaUfl
that he would have repeated his successes as a reforming nilcr
in Tiwapy on a far luger scale. Bui he lived Sor budy two
ye»i», and during thai period he was haid presied by peril irom
west and east alike. The growing nvolutLonaiy disorders in
France endangered the Hie of his sister Marie Antcdnetle, the
queen of Louia XVI,, and also threajened hii own dominions
with the ipread of a subvenive agiutJon. His lists Knt him
passioaate appeals for help, and he was pestered by the royalisl
eniigranli, who were intriguing Ixith to bring about an anned
intervcatioo In Fiance, and agiinst Louis XVI, From the east
he was tbrealeoed by the aggrasive ambition of CatheilnB II.
of RiAsia, and hy the unscrupulous policy of Prussia- Catherine
would have been delighted to see Austria and Prussia enabark
they weie busy beyond the Rhine, she would have aoneaed what
remained of Poland^ aod would have made conquests in T;(rkey.
Ler^ld II. had no difficulty in sedng through the rather trans-
parent ^cunning ol the Russian empress,. and he refused to be
milled. To his sister he gave gooJ advice and pTomiscs of help
If she and her husband could escape from Paris. The emigianU
who (oHowed him pertinaciously wen refused audience, or when
they forced themselves on him were peremptorily denied all
help. Leopold was too purely a politician not to be secretly
pleased at the destiuclion of the power of Franco and of her
Influence in £un^ by her internal disorders. Within ill
weeks of his accesion be displayed hit contempt for bee weskneo
by pmctitally tesiing up the treaty of alliance nude by Maria
Theresa in 1756 and opening negotiations with England to impose
a check on Kuaaia and Prussia. He was able to put pressure
on England hy threatening to cede his part of the Low Countries
to France, and then, when aecute of Eogliih support, be was in a
position to baffle the inliigua of Prussia. A pertotul appeal to
Frederick Wilham II. led to a conference belwecD them at
Belcben bach in July i7go, and to an arrangement 'Which was In fact
a defeat lor Prussia Leopold^ coronation as king of Hungary on
the I Jth of November 1790, was preceded by a settlement with the
diet in which he leCDgniEed the dominant position of the Magyar*.
lie had already made an eight monlha' tlucc with the Turks
in Si^emher, which prepared the way for the termiiution of
the war begun hy Joseph n. the peace of Sistova being signed
in August i/gi. Hie padficatinn of his eastern domuUDns
left Leopold free to re-eilablith order in Belgium and to cooGtci
friendly relations with England and HoQand-
During 1741 tbe emperor contmued to be increasingly pre-
occupied with the affairs of fronte. In January he had to
dismiia the count ol Artois. af lerwsrds Charles X., king of France,
in a very peremptory way. His good sense was revolted by the
folly of the French emigrants, and he did his utmost to avrud
being entangled in tbe aflairs of that country. The iruulu
inaicted on Louis XVI. and hiarie Antoinette, however, at the
time of their altempled flight to Varcnnes m June, itiirtd bit
indignatinn, and he made a general appeal to the uveretgnt
of Europe to take common measures in view of events which
" immediately ' compromised the honour of all sovereigns, and
bteretted in Ih^ cooierencc at Sistova, whicb in June led to s
deciaiatioa of their re,
theiiBssi>tinr«»ascalleilfotby thaotbBpDWBS. T1iedeclu»-
tion was a mere formality, for, «• Leopold ki '"■ "
no( England was prepared 10 act, and he «
against theusewluchbeforeaawUwamigiu..
to make of it. In lace ol tiie agiutioa earned by the FSlaits
dedaration in France, tbe Intngaei el Iha ""'r--Hi and the
attacks made hy the French lerolutiooiKa oa tbe Mgfali of the
German princes in Alsace, Leopold contiiuied to hi^K Ibat
intervention might not be required. When Louit XVI. swoT«
to observe the constitution of Scpteabo' f?^, the empeiM
■professed 10 think that a settlement had been readied in France.
The attack* on the righii of ihe Cetman pcinoB an the' left
bank of the Rhine, and the Incieeaing vlokaa afth>p>nic«
in P^ris which were sgitstuig to being ^Mwt w
however, that this hope wi ' ' ' '
Language of tbt
sudden death 01
to Austria.
Leopold had aiiteen chOdieii, the ddeit •( Ui cj^ wnt
bdng his successor, the emperor Frauds U. Some (d hit otlw
SODS were prenunent pcnonagia in tbdl day. AmiHig them wnc:
Ferdinand III., grand duke of Tuscany; tbe cididuha Charin,
a celebrated soldier; the archduke John, also a toidia; the
archduke Joseph, palatine of Hungary; and tbe ftrdididte
Rainer, viceroy of Lombsrdy'Venetia.
Several voluines containing tbe esperor'a correapflod^f* haw
been publiibrd. Aiddih Ibne are; inuik It. «d IMiU mm
ToiiKM. Ila Bruhiiiiul 17^1-179' (Vieuia. 1871), wd Moris
Ai ■ ■■■ JacfhJI. ■>Hf Ucpoli II. Ik< Bri^tSuU fTieiuia,
IB ediledby A.Rittcrvoii AnKlh;.;sH^//.,LBpiVd//.
•>■ H. Ihr irwfiKclail (Vienna, taT3)t and LhmU //.,
Fi nd Gulkirimi. /Jhn CimiMWas hM MV EurJOtau .-
Z, Uiin PMii LafoUi It. (LapBi, lS7t). halh edited
by : i<id LapM II. Mid Uarii CiriiSm. fir Bntfmaiui
It edited hy A. Woll (Vienna, iMj). See shn'W. von
-. .T LiepMi II. (Mun.,
T LapM II. umd iUJrmmuMxki J
d A WoU and ){. voe Ziriiiikiicck.Sa
jw TkBisa, Jtu/A II. ml LafM U
LEOPOLD L (1790-iUs), king of the Bc^ns, foisth too
of Fiandt, duke of Sase-Coburg-Saaltdd, and uncle of Queen'
Victoria ol En^ind, was homat Cobuigon the iSth of Decctnber
1790. At the age of eighteen he entered the miJitaty service
of Russia, and accompanied the emperor Aleaander to Erfurt
as a member of his stall. He was required by Napoleon to quit
the Rusian array, and spent aome years in travelling. In itti
he accepted from the emperor Alesander Ibe post of a cavalry
general in the army of mvasion, and he look part in the ^h^
of tbe campaign of that and the following year, ^^i^^i^f ii«hiwj
himself in the' battles of Leipzig, Ldtzen and Baittsen. He
entered Paris with the allied sovereigns, and accompanied them
(0 England. He married in May iSifi Charbtle, only child
of Georjc, prince regent, afterwards George IV., heiress.pre-
lutnptive to the British Ihmne, and was created duke of Kendal
m the British peerage and pven. an atinuity of £50,000. The
death of the princess in the following year was a heavy blow
to his hopes, but he continued to reude in England. In iSy)
he declined the offer of the crown of Greece, owing to the refusal
ot the powers to grant conditions which he cnnsidered essential
to the welfare of the new kingdom, hut was in the following year
elected king ol the Belgians (4th June iSji). After some
hesilAtion he accepted the crown, having previously ascertained
that he would have the support of the great powers on entering
"■ ■" of July he made hit
niryin
] observe
During the first eight years of his reign he was confronted with
tbe resolute hosIiUty of Kbig William I. of Holland, and it wu
not until iSjg tliat (he diRertncei between Ihe two states
which until tSjo had formed tbe kingdom of the Netherlands,
were finally leltled at the conference of London by the tnaty
LEOTOLD II.
4.61
a( the 14 Afddn ^n Bncimi). Rwa tUi <W( natU hh
death, King LsopgU ipent all his cns^a in the uist adminittn-
ticm ot the affaiis erf Ihe newly lormcd kingdoiB. whkh may be
laid 10 on In a large measure in £nt anuobdalwn and cmuianl
preapaitj to the care and skill of liia diKnct and lathniy
unidit the rsvolniiona irhich marked ihai year in alimit evory
EaiDpcancouDtry. OnUuiSthDiAugiial iSji Leopold married,
u hit tecHid wile, LouI« of Oclsiia. daughlet o> Louis Philippe,
kinc ot the Fnoch. Queen Louiie eodaml hcnell lo the
Bd^ian people, and her death iaiSsawasldtu a nalioluibss.
TUi aiioa pndDCEd two son and one dau^Iet~(i) Leopold.
■flcnanii Uni ol the Belgians: (i) FliOip. omni of Fbnden;
0) liaiie ChulMte, vh« mankd Maximilian of Auuria, the
■nfanunate enpoor o< Mcika. Leopold I. died at Lacken
oatheiothofDecembcTiM;. He hu » most cultured man and
■ (nx nadet, and did U> utiaott dujag hii nign to CDConngt
■It, tdtaa and educaiim. Hi] judcnenl ou uniTCnallr
" the NeKor of Eniopt " (Me ilM
vu freqoently apokai of
ViCi««u, Qouh),
Srr-n.JaiH.LiapMI'.rtliaBrlrai'aprhiaitr.iiM.JTOJ-
ell. 1868), ant
«<((i (M vols., BriuKlj, lijI-iSSo); J. F.
wu it rtpu it Liofoid I- (Lognin, iWi).
LEOPOLD II. [Leufoui Lotm FinLirPE Vkul Vicio*]
(18] j-i^og), king of Lhe Bdgiaiu, jOu ot Ike pieceding, tra bora
•t BiuskIi on the Qih of April iSjj. In 1S46 be wit CTHled
duke of Brabanl and ap^inted a sub-Lcuteiiant in the simy,
Ib which he tened until hii acctuiofi, by iriiich tina be bad
NKhed the rank ot UeuleDUt-scnerat. On atUbUiv hb
■tfodly be •■■ made a nenAer Of Ihe aenate, in vkote pTMxed-
iip be look > Uvely inteteti, eipeeially in mailers conceiDing
tb* devdopneol of Betgiun and JU trade. On the iind a<
AipM 185J Leopold manied Marie Henrietie (iSji-ivoi),
denser el the Mcbduke Jeeepb of Aunria, pibitineol Hoagary ,
by bi* «i(e Marie Doro^ea, duduei of WUitlaDberg. This
pttiKtm, who «■• ■ ti«at-xnindda«cbtft of the emprcn Maria
TkRM, atid a gnal-nlece ot Marie AotolneKe, endeared hinelf
IS lb« people by ber elevated chancter and IndcfaiigiUe
beoevtrinKe, wbite ber beaoly gained for her lhe lobrfquet of
" Tbe Rote of Btibtnl "; she wu alw an acconplisktd inlH
utd musdan, and a fine hoitevonian. Betwcert the yean
1854 and 1S65 Leopold travelled much abnud, visiting India
Ud China aa well as Egypt and the countries on tbe Mcdiier-
taoean coast of Africa. On the i«h of December i3dj he
nccteded hi* {albet. On the iSih of Jaouaiy 18A9 be lost kis
only eini, I,eopold (b. itljg), duke of Haloaut. The king's
blMbei Philip, count of Flanden (iSjt-iiws), then becaae
bail tfl tbe throne; and on his death hii son Albert {h. 1S7;)
became beir-ptefurhlilive. During tbe FnncD-Pruiiian War
(1S70-1871) the kins of tbe Bel^ans pritervcd iKOtralily in
a period of unusual difficulty arid danger. But Ihe most notaU*
event in Leopold's career was tbe foundation of Ihe Congo Free
Stale (T.I.). While still duke of Bnbant he had been the first
ID call the attention ol the Belgians to Ibe need of enlir^ng
■bell boliton beynnd le*, and liter hit ucnson 10 the ihnne
be gave the Gral impuUe towud) the developmeni of this idea
by founding In Tg;6 tbe Aiiaiialitn InUrnalinatt AjrliaM.
He enbted the services of H. M. Stanley, who visited Bruseett
In tSjS after eipksing the Congo river, and telncned hi 1S79
M the Congo ai agent of the CemlU d'&MJit in Haat Ceiifff,
looa ilterwdi itorttmted u tbe " iDtenwtlonal Aseodation
of tbe Congo." Tbb anodation wu, {aiSB4-in{,nco(uiwd
by tbe powen ti ■ HmTdcB Male nnda lhe name of Ibe tltl
Inttttidaia ife Cmtt. Leopdd^ eiploilation ol thii nw
tetrilory, lAieh he admiDiiteRd anWaatlcally, ' '- "'
a penonally w;
tbe tubject of acutdy hoetilc critidim, tx
ts financial tc
by tbe king hinudf In ip04, and fODowed in
a (see Congo F*ec Si
opinion by his i
_ , Bhlery).
iSSoLeopoldsooghl an interview wilb General C. C. Conhlk
and obtained his pniniiie, subject la tbe approval ol the Btiiiih
govomtneni, to enter the Belgian service on lie Congo. Three
yean kuei Leopaid cbumed fulfilment of the premise, and
CordoD wu about 10 piDcced to the Congo when the Briltsb
government required his scrvicct lOr tbe Sudan. On lhe lyjk
ol November 1903 King Leopold's life was Attempted in Brussels
by an IlalJau unarcbiM named Rubino. Queoi Marie- Uenriette
died II Spa on Ihe iqthof September of the sime year. BcsuIcb
the son alrudy nenlioiitd she had home to Leopold tbrct
daughlen— Louise MaiieAm^(b. 1S5S), who in [8)5 married
Philip of Suc-Coburg and Golha. and was diuwced in iqs&i
Stephanie (b. i«64), who married Rudolph, crovm prince ol
Auilria, in 1881, and after his death In 18II9 tmrned, agaioll
her father's wishes, Elemer. Count Lonyay, in ic^ooi and
CKmentine (b, lS}i). At Ihe lime of tbe queen's deuh att
unseemly inddeni wai occatiantd by Leopold's refusal to see
his daughter Sl^hanie, v^ in consequence was not prcserl at
bet mother's funeral. The diaagreeable impression on. the public
mltid thus created was deepened by an tuifortunate h'llgatioB,
tailing (or two yean (igot-rjet), over the deceased quecn^
win, in wUdi Ihe creditm' of tbe princess Louise, together
with princess Stephanie (Countes Lonyay), daboed Ibal under
the Belgian law the quem'f otate was cMillfll to half ol bs
husband's property. This daim was disallowed by iheBelgiaa
couni. The king died at Laeken, near Bniaelj, on the i7th
of DecHnber 1909. On the 13rd of tbai month hia nepbew
look the oath to observe Ibe conslilation, assuming the lilleof
Albert I. King Leopold was pemmallya man of considerable
h tirengib of chiracltr, but he waa a
monarch, i>4io even 10 the lut ollinded
ilgcncei at Paris and on tbe Rlviefk.
ine weiiin ne amassed irom the Congo be spent, no doubt,
royally not only In this way but also on public improvemenu
in Belgium; but he had a hard heart toward) the natives ti
LEOPOLD 11. (iToT-l^To). of Hablburg-Lorratne. grvid-dilfce
of Tuscany, was bora on lhe 3rd ol October t■J^)^, Ihe son of tbe
grand.duke Ferdinand III., whom be iDCceeded in 1814. Dnriig
the tr^t tveniy yean of his refgn he devoted hiinsdf to tb«
internal dEvelopmenl of the stale. His was the mildest artd least
reactionary of all the Italian despotisms ol theday.andallhougfe
always subject to Austrian inSuenci he refused to adopt the
Austrian BKIhodl ol government, ^kiwed a fair meature U
liberty 10 the preu, and pennilted many political exiles from
olher states to dwell in Tuscany undisturbed. But when In the
early 'fonisa feeling of unrest spread tbrougboul Italy, even in
Tuscany demands for a constitution and other politic*] refoTTU
were advanced; in iSij-igtU riot! broke out In vaijout parti of
Ihe CDunlry, and Le(i«W granted a number of adminiilraUve
TefoTBU. But Austrian inSuenct prevented him from guhg
further, even had be wished to do so. The election of Pope Piua
DC. gave fresh impulse to Ibe Litxrat movement, and on tbe
4th of September 1847 Lei^d iiattluted the National Guard-~-
a Erst alep towards the constitution; shortly after lhe matcbese
Coticio Ridolfi was appointed prime miniiler. The granting of
the NeapoUtan and Piedmonlew const ilullont was felkiwed
(i7lh February 1848) by that of T^iscany, drawn up by Gino
Capponl. Tbe revolution hi Milan and Vienna aroused a fevn
of patriotic entbuuasm in Tuscany, where war against AaitPla
was deraanded; Leopold, giving way to popular prtsswe, lent
a force of regulars and vohinleen lo cv-operau wilb Piedmont
in the Lombard campaign. Wt speech on theti depatloro wan
WKompramislngly Italian end Ubent. " Sotdlen," be Mid,
" the boly cause of Italian freedom la bdng decided lo-diy onlhe
field) of Lombardy. Already tbe dciien] of Bfitan have prathaied
thefr liberty with tbdr blood and with a benrism of wbidi hittoty
oflen lew examples. . . . Boaonr to the ama of Italyl Long
Uve Italian IndepeBdenctl" The Ttaan coatlnfrat l«)|bt
bravely. It nDfucoEufuBy, al f!urutone and Mbnunua. On'thb
j0tb ot June the fint T—
1, bM lb*
^t2
LEOPOLD n— LEOrVCHIDES
cqisnt on ihe biluR Cl the
Uimbirdj ltd lo Ihe rnigiwtion of tbt Ridolfi a
wu suixftded by thai o[ Gmo Cippou. The A
apttiiSlr " Li^ra, which wai a prey lo actiuil dvU wu,
the dcmocntic parly o[ which F. Q. ConnuiaHl
wtre leading tghti beone iwcy d»y more iofiuOuiaL Owpon
aigRid. Uid Leopold nlucuntly sgreed
Guerr
n pany. Me
, , Mgnuoeiii
turn had la fight againit the
' ^lion* la the autumn ol
y, but it endnl by voting
alaueRihly. ThenwulAlliolinitkutiBg
■ ccntnl Italian kingdom with Leopold ai Ling, 10 foim p«n of
I Iitgn Italian fidiniian. but En the mciUivhile the graiutduke,
alarmed at llie reviduiioaiiy and Kpublican. agiULioiu id
Tiuony *nd escounged by the succeia ol the AusKiaD irau,
wu, unrding to ManlUHUi, negotiating with FkJd-MtnlMl
Radetiky and with Piui IX., idio had IMV ■baadcnicd hii
Liberaltendenda.andfied taCatU. Leopold had Ml FldRace
[or Sicu, and eventually fdc Pons S. Stelano, leaving • letttc
lo GiKrraiii in which, on acmuit ol n prateit fiom the pap<.
he declared that he could not agrea lo the piopoaed coauitueU
aaembly. The uimaet coofuBion ptevailed io Flocence and olha
parts of Tuacany. On the trih of February 1649 tbt republic
wu prodahned, largely a* n result of Uaaiuu'i viboTtaliou,
and on ihc iSth Leopold tailed for Gaels. A third parlimxBt
was elected and Guerraiil appoinltd dicuior, Bnt then was
great dlMantenl, and the deieal of Chuta Albert at Novara
cnocd couteraalion unong Um Liberals Tbe majoiity, while
fearing an Anttrian iovastoa.deured the Rtum of the grud-duke
who had Mvc( been nnpopular, tod la April 1340 the municipal
council iDuiped the powers o( ihe anembly and uivjied him Is
tetum, " 10 lavB ui by roearu of the reuoiation ci the coiutiiu-
tioiial DMUrthy sunounded by piqKilar inuituiiou. from the
dianw *nd raia of a foielga invasirai." Leopold iccepied,
although he laid mthmg about Ibe foteigri Invuioa, and on the
lit of May KDt Count Luigi Seiristoti 10 Tuscany with full
powers. But at ibe same time the Austrian! occupied Lucca
nad Leghorn, and although Leopold simulated sur|ais« at (heir
xlioa it haa since been proved, as the Aullrian general d'Atpre
declared at the lime, that Austrian intervention was due 10 the
nquest of the gnod-dulu. On the :4ih of Uay the kiln
appointed C. BaidasieronI prime minlKer, on ibe ijib the
Auslriau entered Florence and on the sSlh of July Leopold
UsueU returned. In April i3jo be noncludcd a treaty witb
Austria sanctioning Ihe continuatioa i« an iodelinitje period ol
Ibe Ausliiacr occupation with 10,000 men; In September he
dbmiseed parliament, and the following year esubliihed a
' h the Church of a very derieal cbaiMler. He
pe. ^ki
-, Prince Schwai
in Ihe CO
uiberg, advised him 10
u dukes of Pi
feebly as
the Ausi
ii advice he formally revoked the
(iSSi). PoUlical i[ial> were held, Cuerrwil and many othen
being c<Htdemned to long terms of imprisonment, and altbouEb
in 1855 the Auslrian troops left Tuscany, Leopold's popularity
■aa gone. A part of the Liberals, however, UJU believed in the
poiubiUly ol a consiilutiaiul gnnd-duke who could be bduced
tar > second time to ji»n Piedmont in a war against Ansuia,
whenaa the popular party beaded by F. Banolommei and
C. DM realiied that only by the eipulsion of Leopdd could the
uliooal aspiration* be realiied. When in iS» France and
Ptedmant made war on Auatria, Leopold's goverruxent (ailed 10
prevent number* ol young Tuscan volunleen from Joining the
Franco-Piedmoateae forcia. . FiuUy.an agreemenl wa* arrived
al between the uistocntlc ccostitutionaUits and the popular
IMrly, as a result ol which the grand-duke's participation in the
war was lormally demanded. Leofnld al £iil gave way, and
entruited Don Nerl Conisi with the fonnalion of a miiu^iiy.
tie popular denaadt pceMnud by Cotsini w«D for the abdica'
lion of LeifKild la bvaur of his son, an alliance with FiediwHl
•ltd the rceigaaliatiDn of Tuscany in accoidance with Uie
af Italy. Leopold heeitated
•Dd fiMOyMieded the propeiakaa ileiaMtOry tB'Ua dl^ly.
Ob tbe ajth of April there wai Eteit eai-itwent In Flmrncc,
luli^ ooIdus atfieaitd enrywheic. bitt order was mamiaiimil,
and tke grand-diike and bla family deputed for BakiVia un-
dittarbed. Thus the nvolutlon waa aomnpllihcd wtthoal a
drop of blind being (bed, and alter a period ol ptovitioaal fovetB'
menl Tuacany wa* InoaiiMtBted in tbe kingdom of Inly. On the
nil of July Lc^Mld abdicated In bvourcd his son Ferdinand IV.^
who oevet rdVK^ but issued a prolaat from Dresden (i6th
Mardi ]86o}.. He spent his laat years in Austria, and died in
Rome SB the 34th of Janaary iI;o.
Leopold et Tuscany waa a weU-mcaBing, Dot unkind^ man,
and fondet of his subject* than were Uie Mba tlaSas dcqioUi
but he wu weak, and tm doaely bound by family tias w)
Habsbuig tradiiiona ever to become a real libenL Had be not
joined the coaetave of autociata at Oaata, and, above all, had be
dofte ia, in 18*9, he mi^ yet have preierved h^ Ihrso*, aod
even changed tbe lAok couiae of IiaUao hisiory. At the santa
Sea C. Baldaacfoid. LafiUe II (Flomee, i»7t). indel but
RBcliOBiry In tendency, tbe author having been Lenmid's nnimr .
C Montanetti. Utmau nlT Ilalia (Turin. tSa)-, f. D. Cuoraau.
ifeMeru (Leghorn. li^S): Zobi, SItia miltiilla TeitoMm. vola.
iv..v. (FIsrence, ie;o-i8]i}: A. von ReuoKM, GtteUikU TnKanai
, 1. ,-..u. .o-^i877)j^. BsnDlonunri^ioli.flitiKil^iiiintle
and V lulia iiiH
Ilaliai
U frfBlsrm tFltmvt, 1^): C T
T.~fTutin. IS9S). Sc( also RlCASOLI; Baa
LBt»«l» n., a lake of Centia] Africa In Ibe basin of tbe
KasaiaSueatof theCoagD,cutbyi°S. and iB° to'E. It bat
a length N. lo S. of about rS m., fijam. aona* at ila DOMbeni
end, taperini towards its soutbem 1
paialively unimportant. ItdiicbargciIuwaicntatiuiDiithem
eDd)inlotbeldSni, whkhjaia reality ihe lower couist of ib(
Lukenye. Ibe lake is ^adually diminishini in area; lo lb«
miny season it ovtrfows ils baclit. The Hurauadinc country
is very Bat and densely wooded.
See Kasai; and anicln ami masa la Za itiimmiM iltt.,woidr
ally vol. liv.. No. a (1897) and vol. Biv., No-jS (i»07l.
LBOTTCHIDES, Spartan king, of the Eurypontid family,
wu descended fiom Thcopompui through Ut younger ion
Anaxandridai (Uciod, viii. iji), and in 491 a.c succeeded
Demaratus^f.v,}. whose liile to the Ihronche had with Clcomerwa'
aid successluUy challenged- He look pan in Cleemeikes' second
etpediiioo lo Aegioa, on n^iich ten botlagei were Kl>ed and
banded over to the Aihemini for safe custody: lor ibii b«
oanowly escaped being surrendered to the Aeginttans atiei
of Ihc Greek Heel of no diips, fiist at Atgina and afterwards
al Delo*. In August be attacked iJm Fenian patiiiao at Myiale
on the (oatt ol Asia Slinoc opposite Samoa, indicled a civtking
defeat oc tbe land-anqr, aiul annihilated the fleet which was
drawn up on the aboia. Soon afterward* he sailed home oith
the Fdoponneiiaas, leaving Ihc Atheoians to protecule the siege
of Sestot. Ja 476 be led an army to Tbeasaly to punish the
Aleuadae of Larisa for the aid they had rendered to the Persians
and to strengthen Spartan inBuence in coithem Greece, After
a Kries of successful eogagcmeou be acc^ied a bribe from the
enemy 10 withdraw. For this he wis brought to trial al Sparla,
and ID sava bis life fled to the temple of Athena Alea at Tegta.
Sentence of cxHe was passed, his house was rased arui hls'grau^
■on Archidamui ll. ascended the ihnne [Herod. vL 65.81,
ijt. 9D-ii4i Tbucydidea i. 89^ Pautaniat iii. 4. )- ;. 0-10;
flulaich; £>> tuiipiiialt HuadMi, ti, p. SjR o; Oiodorut at
Digilizcd by Google
LBOVIGILD— LEPANTO
♦63
(A 4l) UotydUdni mIiohI mniy'im
s ui Ai and Anhldunu bfj.) dM In 437.
icydnda'i «ile would riTln 4(3 >«' tt"
..... ._ -J„j„ttJio. y,^ (f„ E. ■■
. Sal Diodgnu i> mC c«
; he «tribmei (id. *S
PrlupMuiaun unn (si. 4I1 47. Ji). runbcr. bt ayi expnitly
that LcstychidH InMtww Mm d* dan a>I lb, ^ be Bwd
muuinno yean tiur hu lOWwR. Tha mniy-twD ywr^ tbta.
■uy ioclode tlia tim* which fImmhI beiwien bl> ude ind hi> death.
In ihai UK Lcotydilda died u]4e9, and 47^-475 iu|r be the year
in wfiidi fail Riin, lh«u|)i ngl hii life. ewM^ TMi due •HBd
(rem wbt w« know of [he wttlical dnatioa in leHBl, (a be Bon
DHrtMblt thm ilnhitttot w iheThiiliiinaiiitMgii. _
C BuKh. CriKk. Cwat^lt iiL fa, ■»«: ]. B. Biur. BuOry
a/Gma, p. 316 : C Ctoce, B'ilv7 «/cr««, new ediUon iMS, iv.
uo. DMs: (tio wridied eaHBB 1907, il 173, anrj. Belodi'iTiew
(CniE*. CMrtirfri, L 451, tarn >) that tke ixpeditloii took tim in
4T6.ih»wial»iidlliiht Sftf,!* apt uneaBy nKctWd. (H.H.T.)
UDYIQItft o( UmioiD (d. jS6}, kb«i>f ihelWrxki,
became king ift jOS afia t^ tkxt pttlod of aauchy vlikb
Mlowcd the death of Kiag AthaoaiSd, *koia «id«w, Oalniotha,
henirritd. Aifatthanledtkupaitttiht VU|a(talcktafldDn
wUA lajr to tb« uuh <il tkc Pynua. Ui bratber lim M
Leova (svonlnf tht imll put l» tbe Danh ctf tbeae BWBtaiiMi
but ia 57> Uuva dM and Leoviglld be(wn« wb tinfr At thia
dme tbe VUfodW wb« Mtlled ia Spain ailr in dia jib anttoy
vet* nwueed by two powutul ooemlea, the Suari vba bad a
unUl kiagdoD is the mtb-wM of the pcninnla, and tb«
ByuBtine* who hid aaawviad AtbauaOd'i' apptal for b^ by
taUnj poiteuiOD of a MMtdi of conauy la tha MNUb^it.
Thtii kjnidom, too, m* divided and wofceatd by tbe Betce
hoitiUtr betweia Ibeortbodoi CbriKiau and tba«a«bapr»
feiaed ArianEun. lettrnal and oternil diapi alik^ bowtvo,
failed 10 daunt Ltovigild, who may fairly bacalladtboiMUni of
the ViBgDIbic Idngdoiii, Ife tuned fint ipintt the ByaoUiMi,
who *cra dtfraiid leveral lhna;.ba tuck Conbva and
cbuliMd Ibe SoevI; and then by MenBanutaba dountd
tbt pa«« of thou SDjiil]' and rriMdUona cMeftiina rt» bad
reduced fonser kingi to tbe poaitka ol dpbtn. -Tbe doonickr
ttUt bow, having )^*Di peac* to hia ptniilt, !■> &nt of tbe Viri-
fothfc loveieigDi, aiHimcd tbe altiic of a king and made Tohda
hi* capllBl H* MMOgtbentd the pedtiaa <d. l^ baBy and
provided far tbe aetDilty of Ui ftingdnn byaNodatloi bia tipe
■oni, Recatcd and Benncac^ld, with bimMlf in tbe Uagly office
and {riidng parla of tbg land ondet tbtii rule. Lcovigild Urn-
•rif waa an Aiian, b^ Iba kit of tb* VUiotUe kinp to boU
that ireedl b«t bettaa not «Mttw fee of the owfaodaK Cliriatiww.
although he wai obbged to nmiita them when they conqiired
againat hijn with hia cxtemal mnntti Hil eon HemeDegild,
however, waa converted to the onhodox iaith throu^ the
infiuence of hia Fiaoldsh wife, Inguzulia, dau^ter of Sing
Kgebcit I., and ot Leeader, metnipc^taa of Seville. Allying
hiniadf villi the Byzanlinca and other cnemiea of the ^^Bgotlla,
and lupponed by moM of the onhodoi Chriatiaot fic headed
• folmidable innrrcctioQ. Tbe Itniggle waa fierce; but at
Isigtb, (mploying pcnua^oB ta well aa fscce, (he old king
irluiaphed. Hctmencgild waa captured; he refiocd to give
up Ul faith and in March or April sSj he wu eatculed. He waa
canoniied il the rcquMt ol Philip II., king of Spain, by fopt
SiituaV,' About Ihii lime Leovigild put an md 10 the kingdom
of the Suevi. During hia last yean he wai engaged in a war
with the Fruilu. He dird at Toledo on the alit of Apiil }W and
waa iUcccedcd by hia tan Recared.
UPANTO,' BATTLE OT. fought on the jtb oi October IS71.
lb* conquBt ol Cyprui hy the Turka, and thtii aggicuioat on
the Chriillaa pDwen. trij^ened the uateaollheUeditenucaa
into forming a holy league (or their common defaicc The main
promoW of the league waa IVipe Fioi V.. but the bulk «( tbe
Ibrcea wo auppUcd by the republic of Venice and Philip II. of
ppain, vhk waa peculiarly inierotcd in checking tbe Tuika
Tor Lepimo ••»
both bccaiae of the Uooilah dement in IM population «t Spain,
and because he waa aim aovcreign of Napiea and Sicily. In
cooipliiEient to King Philip, the general command of the ieague'a
fiect waa ijven Id hil natural brother. Don John of Auatri*.
It iodudEd, hoaeve, only Iwcnty-lour Spaaiih ahipa. The
great majority of the two hundred g>!l<yi and eight gakamee,
of which the fleet wu composed, came from Venice, under the
(vmmand of the pioveditarr Barbarigo; from Genoa, which
wai in- dais alliance with Spain, ands ' Giaatndrea Dma;
and from the P*^ whcae iquadma waa commanded hy Marc
Antonio Colonna. The Sidlian and Neapolitan contipgMiia
wera commanded by the marqucv oi Santa Cnia, and Cardona,
barked. ThaaUied fleet waaooUected ilowly at Meuioa, fton
whence it ad vaoded by Che paaage bet ween I thaot and Ophaloiua
toQ^NhfanlbUaeuDracgnen. Tie Torkiab fleet which bad
caaw ny fioia Cyprai and Crete aachoccil in the Gulf of Paliaa.
b con^lad ta aU of 173 lallayi whkh wcie of lighter build than
The Tuika (till leliod oiainly on Ibe bow and anow. Ali, the
Ali, dey ot Algiera. On the 7th oi October the ChriiliBn Beet
■dvnwed to tbe niighlMUihood ol CMpe Scropha. It waa
farmed ia tha tnditionaloidci of the gaOeyi—a long line abreait,
mbdjyided lata Lbe centre sr "battle" commanded tn Don
John in penon. the left wing undei the provaditot^ Baibaiigo;
and tho right undar Cianaadrea Doria. But a loarve iciuadron
*aa placid bcbind the ccntn under the maiquca of Santa Crua,
and tlw d^t lumbering galeawta were italloiMd at jntemUi in
iimit ol tbe line to break (he formation of the Tuika. The
tapitan puha left hia anchorage in the Gulf of Patnu with hil
fleet m a ain^ Une, without rcaerve or advanc^^uard- Ha wai
himielf b the centn, with Sdncco on hia right and Uhub AH
oabiiklt. Tbe two SecU met iBsth of Cape Scn^a, both drawn
q>inaiiM>itbt4aanth, (he land being ctoae to the Idi Bank ol
tbe Chlistianl, and the light of the Turk!., To the lell of the
Turin and the tight gf the Chrittiw^ tbiM wax optn lea. AU
fMba'a gn«(«r mimbers nibltd bim (0 outrank bli entmy.
lit Tucks charged throogh the interval* between tb* (lleaMf,
whicb pnyed to be ol no value. (Jn- thdr right Sciiacco out-
dinked the Vcnetiani ol Batbaiito. bat tbe better build of (be
vUaya of Saint HaA and tbe admirable ditciptoe of Ibcil
oewa p!W them tbe vktory. The Turk* were ahnoit all auak.
or driven on Aore. Sdncco and Barbari^i both knt thdr live*.
On tbe coin Don John aad tbe Chilian [Hiha met pniw to (wow
— 4ha lT.tt«ft— nsviag tbe file of their bow guaa (called dj
nvt>4t>ll'thei>onMtitolin4iaet,aiidAen boarding. AliPaiha
tni ilain and hia fdky teken. Evcrywhen on tbe centre the
CbtiMlaai gdaed the upper faaad, bat tbait victety waa ilnxM
turned into a defeat by the mitiakea manteuvree ol Diida.
la leai lot ^ ihould b* out&nked by Ubicta Ah, he itood
out to lea, leaving a gap between UmaeU and (ha caitre. Tbe
dey ol Altera, who aaw (he opening, nvened the oldcc oi hia
aquadroa, and fell on the right of (he centre. The (allay* of (he
Onler of Malta, which were atitioned at iMa point. Buffered
aevetdy, and their flagahip waa taken with great ilau^ttc.
A diautet waa averted by the marqueia of Sanu Ciua, *bo
fanuiM up iba meive. Cluch Ali (ben reUtated wilh tail and
oat, briDgJng moat of hii division off in good order.
The leai of life in 1^ battle wu encranui, beiag put it
aa^oaefcHlbeTackeandlooBfoe tbaCbiiitiau. Tbebatllcai
lepaalo was of iiiiiai imi polilial bBpottance. It gave the naval
power ot the Tufci a blow fnai which it never reooveted.
and pat « (top to thdr agpoaioa in thi Eaitcra Meditenanean.
ffiatorkally the battle k intending betauee it wai tht Ian
cxanpb of an enODnnlcr on a pt*l acak bet ween Oeeti ol galley*
and alao bacauie it waa the lait ciraade. The Chriukn.poweia
of the Medilcnantaa dd really eombioe to avert (he niia oi
Chditcndotn. Hardly a aoUe home of Spain or Italy wa* MC
rcprcBOited in the Beet, and the prmoei headed (he baardem.
oi E
d Ihai
+6+
LE PAUTRE— LEPIDOPTERA
afouu, Kc Sii W- SiifUag Mu^I^^c
Mid JuricB dc la Gnvitn, Xa Cixm d
leMU (iSSI).
UEPAUm^
unoni dica mi Sti lUduid Cfurvint, •flttmida fuDou tot
Us £^l In ibe " Rfwcnse " ofl FIbri in tbs Aiom. C«miiM*
WD uDdoubicdl)' procDt, and hid hii tell band ihMttnd by a
tBAhh baliet.
' ' " u ol Die builii, vkh uiWHif ntoncca ta aitbof-
, - - .-MjJ;
Ckypn a la Maille it
CD. H,)
BUI (iStS-iSti), French dnigMr and en-
■ppmtuHl to ■ caipcoi«r and builda' and
Jn addltku to kaninc ■—■*■■•'"' and (DiwmicUvv -work
dcvdoped CMuidenble Eaditjr wlUi tlic pendL Hla detictu,
wbkh WMC InoamcnUc b qnastilr uid oubcraiil in Eancr,
EondMcd nuinljr of cdUnci, frioa, lUmujn^nKn, doorwiyt
Ud nnml deconlionai he tin dcvlml Gie-dop, Bdeboaidi,
cabuMti, (ootole (abis, niicron lod olher pieca ol fun '
be mi king empIoyHi ai (be Gobdim, Hii irork ii oft
tculvdy fiimboyanl and over^laborale; hv rcvcUvdEnm
and Bwagi, araboqua and cartoucba. HU dumiMiy']
bonever, -nm frKpiently limple and elegant. His enj
plita. ilnHHt raturly origuut, an lomciUng like i joo In ii
knd tndnde i ponrail of blmidf, , He became a membir o( Ibe
•, ms "adopted " by the
iitFiifjMi. (BniBrl., igi6)
„ — _. _j Blant, " Le Peleiier dt Sl-
Fiqniu. et UB nKurtricT, in The Carnipmlail itviev (iS;j):
F. ClerTmbny. tpiicdcs it le Kicclulist (RDurn, 1I91I: BirVit
" U Rilormc de la l^ilaiion uoiverKlle, el Ic plin ir Uwllctin
Q> I ..I .r^ >.».,.. 'Mo r« Bu^^ii^^ h^m,^;,M ^1:^*^1,.^^^. ^j ^^
1 1677.
UPCHA. tfae name ol tbe aborl^nal InbabiUBU of SikUtt
<(f,t.). A paice-liTving people, ihe Lepcha* have been repeatedly
cooqueied by iumiuiiding hill-lribei, and tbeii anciei '
■rcbal cuilonu are dying out. The lotnl number oT
of Lepcha, « Rong, in all India In 1901, wu only 19,191. Ibeii
rich and beautiful language hii been preserred
hy (be effoiti nt Genenl Miinwaring and o<bcn; but their
literature mi ibuKt entirely destroy^ by the Tlbetms, ud
tbeir Indillom an being npidly forgotirn. Once Ina and
tsdependcnt, they are now Ihe pocnst people fn SiUim, and it
ti (ion ihem that the (nolle elaw ii ibawn. They aie abowi
■H things MyidDien, knowing the wayi of. beaiu aad binlt. tod
pooetilBg an etteniive uotogiul and botanical DomenclMiaiie of
their own.
See FloRnB Dooaldicia. Ijfcta land (1900).
U PBLEIIER (or Lxnuxma], DB UDn-PABSBAU,
UeiS IDGHBL (1760-1793), Fmch politidan, wii bocm on tbe
tVh af May 1 7A0 at PiitL He bdongtd to ■ wdl-kiwwD fmi^,
Ui (Nat-gmidfatkci, Michel Robert Lo feletler in Foru,
eoOBt of Saxat-Fargeau, having been contioUer-geHia] of fipucc
Ho Inhtrlled a great fiirtiuic, and loan btcaaie pnaidaat of '
farleaieataf Paiiiaadm 17S0 he vai a deputy of the luW
KitbeSuta-Geneisl. At thii tine he ihaied the nmemt
Memof thcmiionlyof bii dac; but by alow degreci hli id. .
tkingcd and becaine very advanced. On the ijih of July
■}S9 he deeaanded the recall of Necker, whate ditmitai by the
Ung had anmed greiil eKileoeot in Puis; aod b the Cou'
UftuSBt Aiianbl)' be had moved the iboUiion af the penai
of death, of the galley« aod o( branding, and Ihe tubstituli
of beheading foe hu^ing. Iliii attitude won him gn
po|MUrily, and on tbe iisi of June 1790 he mi made preudt...
, of the Comtituenl Aacnibly. During the eiktencc of Ibe
1.e^flativc Aiaembly, he wai president of the general council
tor Ibe depaitmest of the Yonne, and wu afterwards elected
by this department ai a deputy 10 the Convcntkm. Here he
mi in favour of the trial of Louis XVI. by the awmbty and
voted for the death of the king. Tbij vote, I^cthec aitb his
Ideas in aeneril, won him the hatred <^lhe toyaliUi. aadoD tbe
tah of January 179], the eve of the execution of Ibe king, ha was
•soniaMed in the Palais Royal at Pans by a member of the
ktng^ bady.guard. The Convention honoured Le Pctelier by a
magBiftCBDt fineral, and the painter J. L. David lepiacated
tU death in a (amoni pictnie, which was later destmycd by he
diDghter. Towards the isd uf bis life, Le Pelttier had inteRStcd
hjmieU in ths qneation of public educatktn; be left fragments
of a plan, the idea* contained in which were bcurowed in later
Khemcs. HisaNaMinBedlaNonaudy, wbete, onthepeint of
being discovavd, be Uaw om hit bnint. Le PcktWr had
■ brother, F«U li7^9^*3jh <>«U kwntB lot hi* advanced
Sabn-Fari
Touiaeua, cuiidf. of t nui, at ram . . .
J910, and vol. Iv., 1906, la. Upelelier).
LEPIDOUTB, or LmOA-Uica, a nunatal of the m
(see Mica). It Is a basic aluminium, potauium and lithium
fluo-iflicate, with Ihe ■ppiodmate formula KLI |Al(OH,F)il
Al(SiOi]>. Ulbia and fiuoiioe (le each present to the eitenl
in small amounts. DinlBeily developed """"-!'"■- ctyMtk
or cleavage thecta of luge aiie ire of nre occurrence, Ihe Ddnetal
beiDg .tOBilly found ai scaly «ggcefUe>, and on this account
WM naoMd kpfddita (fnUB Cr. Ixrfc, scile) by U. H. Klapnuh
in 1791. It itauilyofalOacDrpeaeb-blDNomooloai, but ii
■ometiHia ffCyU-wUu^ and ku a peady histro oa Ac cleavage
suilaeea. Tlwha1dDCt1is1i-4aodthaqk.fr. s-S-a.e, tbcoplie
talal an^ maaintes sa*-jif. It is fowMl in pegmaiiie-veini,
ofteo In limrlitinn with pink loomtline <cubcllile) and Some-
tlmn inteipomi la pualld potitioa with muscovjte. Scaly
maKetaf cotoidttable eutat an touod at Rwent Mtt Byttiaiu
In HmvU and ■> Pala b Stn Diego coiaily, California. Tha
" indhattome-
ir and jangled appearance aod lakes a good pobih.
- -, ..-edloiih-
pr^aiatin at Uthitna and luhidJBm iall& Oibet locahiiai
for tbe Bfnenl an tk* Idaiid of UUk In Sweden, tod Aubura
and Paiii in llalne, fJSA.; at Alabashka iMr Uuminka in Ibc
Unit luge Isolated oyttals btve been fouad, and Inm Ceuial
.cktvagB riKcts ol a 6ae lilac tnlour an
It w litiioHili is ckwely allied
as greyUi tilveiy ecakt- with heiagonal outUnei in the tin-
faeaiing ^alntet of Zlanwaldin the Engebirfe, Bobcmiiandol
Ctanmn. tL. J. 5.)
UIVIORIU (Cr. IWifi, a talc or Msk, and m^, a
wiDg>, a tBm aied fn loolotical dtisidcitian lor one oi. the
laigol and bot-kwwB ceden of (be class Heiapoda (f.t.),
in trdet that compriKi the tosectl popubtly (ailed butierflict
and Doihi. The tsra wasfirsiusedby IJBnaeus<i7jj)iBibc
loolcgisit, and thnt are few
1 1( at to whose limils and distinguiiUng chanclen
cDDtioveny has arisen.
ikiratcri.— The name of the order foiScttes tb* fact that
tbe wings (and other parts of tbe body) are dolhed with StUened
LEPIDOPTERA
465
CBtindu itnictwaa— the Kale* (fig. T>— t^ B^y l» npnM
*■ modified arthropodan " hAin." Such tola mrc nol pcculUr
to Che Lepidoplen — they are Eoimdaluon many of the Aptcra,
00 the Pioddac, a 'Lajnily ol Comxlentja, oa aome CoJeoptera
(bedMandas thcgnaUCCuliddae), afamityot Diptera. The
DUHt djadnctive Blnictuial featum of the LepEdDpteia an to
be Couod is Ilie jaws. The mandibles an mere vestigea or
entirely absent; the second maiillae aje usually reduced to a
labial palpi, between whkh proved the eLongate bat maxillae,
grooved on their innei faces, so as to form when apposed a
ttdiular proboadi adapted for sucking liquid food'
All L^iIdDpIera are hatched as the crudfomi sofl-bodied
type of laivB (£g. i, o) known as the caleipillu, with biting'
Dundibles, thne pain of thoradc legs and with a variable
Dumber (usually five pain) of abdomiul pmlegs, which carry
complete or incomplete dcdes of booUela- The pupa in a
tingle family only is free (i.(, with the appendages free tram the
body), and mandibulate. In the vast majority of the order
h ia more or less obtect (i.e. with the appoidagcs find to the
cuticle of the body] and wilboul mandibles (Eg, i, c).
H eaceeduifjly well develonecl, and wilh a
,_- ,, — ^jc evM " olten preseaE on uie verjeit. It u
conOolFd 10 the thonUl by a relatively bmd and membniunn
"seek." The [celcn are many-jointed, often they ace complex.
1 bain (G[. l). The
' hSBT^aniU to
femaln by nnell or
^tdL r<UA1h«L nmeanalivouaHiiie,
id Moth (rdca excesively complci
Bagoincd.
ao food in tbe u
Tips of branclMi, highly la nial
dueed that they take
'isaliady
>0 food in tbe imaiinal —
biao briefly docrSicd. Funclload maadiblci of peculiar
Ok. 3, A) ve present in the remarkable mall molha of the genus
Ukroplrryi (or Eriaapluiia). and then are vestiges of Ibeie jaws
la otbB- moth* of tow type, but the minute ttructures in the higher
L«k)opun that were farmcily deKribed a* -""
bwevcd to belong to the labrvni. the cmc man
repcnented by rounded prom
galeae (fig. 4, *■ B.^-^
1MB and^^m
inceriocking hair
inlncd lowther to ■■ to fonn d
, tabular sucker (fig. a, C). At iheii
enremltis they are beset wjtb clnb-
B. lit iHidl* of JfkrflW^w funclkii l> that ol OMe, The pro-
&45.sa ft-jST" HS.>3 5,-s4i".S1'i-3
>r the ibaorplkin of Uqui
ent. When at lesl. tl<
■ labial palpi (h. 4. A. p).
ooed above la the laclaia
' developed (Jg- 3. B
lU tSimpUnr
I A. Waller bu
In ■ law lanaiea s< ■nail inollHi A' coniidi
abl* nmber ol
ol Lnldoptm
cnaktUae an re
— i In the {naclBal state:
reduced or eliogether atmpbied The
iotuutely fused tc^ether to lonu the labium.
with £«-SHrmeiHed m, Huack-Gbna. Ki^ity minified.
feet: the d7as often
^ ' ' spurs articulated at their baja and tTi<
bear tefmliol
entire Ihnbs ai
Tbewingsoi
of the insect: only , ,
vestigial or absent (flg. 17). Thi
is bnger than the
hindwmg. and the
neoration In both
!«e figs. J and 6) is
lor the most pan
iDDgcIudiiial, only a
vuiea. which are. lii
fact, branches of the
usually ptwnt in
the Inrewlng. but
the lundvliig, <n "!"*■>-
only a linfle radial M0I& "
.„ -^., „„,„, or ■•cA\"i !. frenulum. Note Ihat
developed than that ndial oervure. the hindwingone only. The
of theforewing. The Erst anal nervure (No. 6) is absent,
two wings of a w^'
are usually kept
it IMther during Bight by a few stout bristle*-
5- It ixojrcting from the base of the coita ol
briill»»7<l»
.ew.
of the I ,.
a oMal osCgmtb of ibd
hmdwipg V
JLEPIDOPTERA
. luaa fMcdoo. b tha mtat nirakn*
aolhi ( mull lotute aiit|n>wtb— tfei juidib OSa. t, I) lii» the
dofiuiB of the foRwing ii pneat, but it ^u b* of littto etivicB la
ttrk^itf the t A vriDfi tocctbcr. A Jnfum my b« ilia pi— it on
(hEUndvini. Tbe Itfi, obich an lUHiU]' uicd [or dinfiic nthK
Ebui loe w«Uiin(» have five-HmcBtad tea ud uc ooveicd vilb
tn mne funilitt the rraat ptif i
" bnu^ " (■« Gi. 66). T1
Lcpidoptvn are due p4n1y to rMemcpt ia (St n
o( ycUowi, browiu. redi and Slackt— ponty
•caJ^—u with tba bUic*, purpka nod
e of the LcpLdopttn
which la believed lo tutk the liqi
[odd tbroitfh tbe probcncU. aod Joi
k alone the ileDder ftuUct tnta a crap-
hke enLnceBiefLt or divert icutiifn ol iiw
o( ButietSy, n, Nemire: ™'""'^«'"i
(, coUar-Bie oulerawtht &"" " "f^T"
ol cuticle. Magnifiri. B, V'Li'™,'-"L
snitt lole, and C, an •! "1= diame
aadnccniuD nnn hi(bly (i^
r (Mal^ihUn
__jcuni. Tbe bi
^^^^ e HlMieHpbaECiid lanilia
"-*"-'~- doaly TOWoiomatedi Ihcii an
or tbtvt tfaMidc aad bwr (am/ an) ■bdonuiial ^ui^ia.
the female each ovuy hu four ovaxian luba. In which the larie
fn<eda an eodoied In lalliclea and aMociatad with nulillivt celb.
neie b ■ fpeclal buna wMch hi the Reuialidae opcM wilh the
vapna on the clgblh abdonlaal aternnm, id the Mkivptcfygidae,
Enocmuidae aria the lotttr 'nneidea, the duct gf tbe buna kadt
iniD the variiu. which Kin opem oa tbe dihth Mcmuio. But in
mbn LcpidoptFn, tbe bum apcni bv a vmibulg on the nriith
alenum. diHinct In™ the Tipna. wKoK opounc ihilM back to
tha ualh. the dact ol the buna bdni CDiuKttd with the va^na
bv aeaul whiA opemoppoiile tathe ipcnnalhea. Inlbeiulej
Ibc two tcctca uc vwolly fuacd inio a single maaii. and a pair of
tubular acceiaory eUod* open into the viu dcfcientia oc into the
IjaciilKoiy duct. iB&tewbunilica — the llcpIalitUe ud Saiurnlidae
anatilt-th* (Maa irtafa th* priaUw fifc(4 mautt
le decula have beea wnrked cut hjr vaddiia tiadmttt t
B W. H. JadcioB aad W. Pnenen deiene wad*! ne
kBlnfl up the davelopmeflta] Ufltofv of the HabaTduct^ fa
uta that then it •'ta EpbemoUtl atage, wUch endi to
tfaa doae oi Unal Efe, ar "-■ — ■ '-
__ Jjy^ _^
which begina with the conmenniiient of pupal Ula.'
Detthprneia-^ilhay obicrvalion* have been made
colbiyokigyellheLeiudoplmi loraomeoll^
Fio. « Xr^Ctaia moimirltii. (MuMuUlc'a Goat Moth.)
reiutU of thcu lee Hcxaidpa. The poM-cmlnyaidc drvdop-
meot of Lepidopten la moTe laalUai, pethapf, tbui that of any
other ■roup of lobnaU. The ea •bovi greu vaiUtioa In ill
outward lonn, the outer envelopa a cboiiac bdig [n Mou [uoDks
globular, inothcn 9aluncd,laDthenacaiaeiectudaulMiiid(al
cyliadrictl^ while Iti luiface often eihlbit* ■ beaotlfuDy
ular BOiti of liba and tuirowi. T^troufhoot tbe order lb*
nig of tbe form known a* tbe oiteipiUu (G(. i, a, (,£■.>>)
(Ccat Moth.) Cunpa.
chanctniced by the proence Of tbree pain of Jointed and dawed
lep on Ibe ihnai and a vaiUhle numbct of pain ol abdemiul
" pnlep " — lub-cyliiidiicai oulcrowtlu of the ab4iKB>Bal acg.
ineBl*. provided with teamplWe or Incompfatetfafcof hookleu
Mtheenrenuty.
■a the third, founh, Ulh,
rieanaualhr twdve airntfcena
elU. a pair of .hort Men (Sg.
a Xi) aad a pair of MnBg diwkUUo
Ut-3, Hn). lor the oitrniillat Iceda
by bitiiu Icavn or ailta nbnt-
tibwaTTlK Bnl mudUcao hifUy
devdoped ia the inago, are in tha
peiuiarea, each bwing two diert
Ibe calp (fig. 9, Hi), flwiecoad
maullae lonn a plait-like labium
on whvR Hirfaca project* tha
ipcDQcnt which ia uiualiy Rganlid
I^*. The •iul^^l^Eb^^ Jwt^
conveluied tuHa lytai alongiido '
tb* eloogaba oyUnfrkal itDibach.
■Unda ^^TSTlh^ aaW aitha ^^ f i«
bodyofthacalemiilir. Theyareie- ^"> Secim
onted (1 modiM laiiory gknda, ■■'b
though Ibfl ovrmpondCBtx bat bt«R doubted by i
body ol tha ater^Ukir ia iiaually cylindriat tM
LEPIDOPTERA
+«7
■lipiHlliK wd nutod .ud Ihaciakle (ably chidnlnl ud
KmUt Finn cUlinoui pl»« irc, bavever. nal Kldoiu pmcdl an
tbc pmlhani ind on the hrindmott sbdomtiul Keinenl. The Kg-
mnta flr* mcrtfr pnvHM with bnule or ^n^SnHna mben:1n,
wboK imngrnwiit hu liKly be«n «hown by H, G. C^ar to EJve
putially Iniwwartliy indicaiinni ol nlilianitiHJ. On citlicr tide
ol ibcmcdUn line WF find two donal or liapeuMdoItuburla (Noa. I
Wpn-, pOfF-p and pre-apimcular lubprrrln: bdaw «T the mt-
■lincillwi. of whKb then imy be tn (Kiw. 6, 7). Tim laH-umid
iiuer upect 01 the proieg.
the body of t calerpillir.
Grit eight ibdoniivl veg-
, coileand or ■borted (&.
I(L B): ii^IHi, In coniuKtloi whb the ipina that tbey btar. tbi
tuUnk* atfvc u ■ valiuble pmuctivc unuituFe for the cmcerpiDu.
Much diFCDidaa bu aktn puce u to wliethee the abdomlmt prolcfi
*n «r *n nut developed direcll>- (nun the embryonic abdominal
•ppeodafeft. In (he more lowly famiiiet of Lepidopieia. thete
ocgini are provided at the ntrrmlly with a complete circle of
boelikt&^biit in ihr mmr highly ottaniaed Canuliei, only (he ianet
The lypiai Leptdopteiao pupa, or "chryBli^" ai ihown [a (he
higher (uniliei, b an obtect pirpa (Hg. 11) with no (race of nundiblea,
the appendigei bdng glued to the body by an mudation, and
tubercte (No. 8) may be pn
Tbe Bfdnde* m very corn
occtunng on the prouom
- Mta. A'arir - ■■--■-- -
Fic 10.— Abdonurwl KgnWBU 1^
Calerpillari^ to iliov amngeoKnt of
tdbeicica; the anowa point anterioriy.
Ai Gaanliaod conditioii: D, apecial-
[led condition io the SatHmiidaev f.
Spinck; tbe numbering of the tuberdei
ia aplauHd b the teat. Note that in Fic.lt.— Pupa
B No. 1 b nnich nduced and diaapptan el a ButretiK'
after the Ent moitlt. 4 aod s are {Amalkiala fl''-
coaleaced, and 6 la abaent. dippiu).
iDotion being potable only at three o( (be abdominal in(enegnienlal
r^iona, the uth and alxth abdorainal lefmenta at moat being " Irrc-"
A flattened « pointed procCH — (be cremaater — often pmminenl at
the Uil-eDd, may cany one or leveta] hooln (fig. I. d) which (crve
to anchor the papa to ila cocoon or to auapmi batterfly-papae
fnm their pad of aillt (ItE. II). In the lower famitiea tna pupa
(Gg, I, c] i& only irKrompletely obtect, and a greater nunmr of
abdominal •egmenti can move on ona ftnolher. The aeveoth ab-
dcainil fcgmcnt ii. in aU female leptdoptertni) pupae, fined with
thoK behind it; in Iht male " incomplete " papa thk becoait
" free " and to may the tegmenta anteriv to it, io both mxtt, for-
ward to and Including the durd. Tbe piaence of circha of ipinei
DA the abdominal acgnenta enablea tbe " Incomplete " pupa ai a
whole to WDik ita way partly oat of the cacooo when the time for
llie eineraeiicc <d the imuo diawa near. In the family of (ha
Erigcfanlidae (often ealledlbe Micropurygldael tbe pupa iwnblea
that iil_t caMit-tly (TniSofUnn) bang active before the emergence
the phybgEBy aad daiwbcaliaii of the Lepidopter* haa laoly been
deiiioniua(ea by T. A. Chaprrvn In n valuaHo aerin of papen.
Somctimet orgaria arc pretcnt in tbe pupa which are undeveloped in
ilbry palH of the Se«iidae jclpaiwing
(aadan to tbe inccMnI value tt audi
r— Tb* atliactlvwai ol tbe Lepidop-
E. B. Poulton baa drawi
Haiib and UJi-Sitli
leta and the conspicuous appeaiucc ot many 01 toeia nave lea to
■luieioiu obaeivatioai on ibeli habiu. Tbe metJwd of feeding
gf I^ imago by the auction of liquids has already beea metxtioned
IB coaaeuHi with the itructun ol the maiLUie and the food-
ouul. Nectar Iron Sowert ia tbe uiual food ol loolfai and
butloOict, DWst ol whicb alight on a bloaaom bcfcne Ihniaiing
the pnboKit into the coiolk ol the Bowar, while olhei*— the
hawk motha (Sphiogidae)
alrinffootof thfllbw
af the wiogi, and ^mtkbf uoroUin^ Iho probdads s^ the nectar.
Certain Eowcn with zemaikabiy lon^ ttibular condlaa aocm to ha
qxcially adapted for till vidlK^ hawk motha. Some L^ndopteia
have other aounxs of [ood-aupply. The jukxa of fndt an oftea
sought for, ajid ccitmo iiioth& can pittn tbe envelope ol a
tuccnieot fruit with the rough oiticuUi DUtgtowtfas at the lipt
Juices attract other Lefsdoptn*, which havs been observed
to auck htood tnun a wounded mammal; wbilo putrid meat
cdipcrac " btutcrdy
(jifMlMwMt). ThewutulMKaattntiiednaonkrraBwb*
tUnt, pootbly with fatal itiuUi, the inMcu bdng an
diowDcd in riT«n hi huxe m
of tb* lepidopten — the HepUIUae,
Sattmiiidae. for eumple — have the muillai
end take tio food at all after ai
Inn
moflal
brightly ci
aginal inalais, tbe [oimer bong entltdy
be latter to reproductive functions,
he variety dis[^yed among the Lepjdop-
Ihe duration ol tbe vuious itularf. The
Slid bullcrflies. for eiample, emerge from
tiu pupa in me late lummei and live through the winter In
sheltciid ailuatlont, resppeatiDg to by Iheii eggs la ibe tucceed-
Ing spring. Many species, tuch as the vapourer mothi (Orjyiii),
lay eggs in (he antninn, which remain unhatched through the
winter. The eggs of the weU'Icnown magpie moths {Ahravai)
hatch b autunm and the caterpillar hibcniatca while still ()uite
snull, awaiting for Ita growth the abundant food-supply to be
afiordtd by the next yor'i fcJlage. The codlin molhi {Cvft-
iafia) paaa the viitter as resting full-gTowa kivae, which seek
■bellei asd q>in cooxms in antumn, but do not popati uotO tb«
succeeding spring. Last^, many of the Lcpidopteta hibonatc
in (he popil itage; the death's bead moth {Admtilia'i and Ibi
abbag»«h[te butterflies {Purii) are famDlai samples of nch.
Hr tat-oaned imecti afford bstancii of die " donbte-hroodcd "
coaditlM), two compMe Uc^iycles bdng psaaed through in tbe
year. The flour moth {EpkaHa hIiluUlii) ia aald to have five
■uccessve genemtions in a twdvcmmlh. On the other hand:
certain species whose larvae feed In wood ot on looti take two
or three years to reach tbe adult stage.
The rate of growth of tbe larva depends to a great extent on
Ibe nature of its food, and the (ealkg-habitt of cstetpUlui
lOoid much ol interest and variety to tbe Modent. The contraat
■Bong Ihe LepldopLen between the luctorial mouth of thi
innga and the biting jaws ol the caterpillar is very ttrifcing (d.
Ega. 4 sad 9), and tbe prolound transronnation In itiuctun
which takes place is necessarily accompanied by the change fnm
•olid to liquid food. Tbe £nt meal of a young cateI1>iUar i> well
known to be often its empty egg-shell; from this ll turn* to feed
apon the haves whereon its provident pueot has laid her qtgs.
But m a few cases batching tike* place in winter ot early apriog.
and the young larvae have then to find a temponiy food until
their own special piani is availablE. For eiample, the cater-
piUsts of some species of Xinllaa anr) other noctuid moths leed
at first upon wiUow^^kins. On the other hand, the caterpiUait
of the pith moth iBiojtedaaia) hatched at tnirlaummer, leed on
All who have tried to lear catetpiilari know that, while Iboae ol
■DDe ipedea will feed only on one panlculac apedes o[ plant,
others will cat several species oi Ihe same genus or [unDy, while
otheia again are still less particular, some bdng abk to feed on
almost any green herb. It iacurnus tonote bowcertainajieciot
change tbtii food in diScrent localities, a catetpiUar amfined to
one ^t in >ome lecaliiica bdng leai patlicular dtewhem.
the staitlngrpoict for a change in the race. When we nnBttel
tbe vast numbeit ol the Lepidopieca and Ihe stniclural iaodi£c*i-
llons which thef have undergooe, tbeii geneiatty laithtui
■dheraaee (oa vegtlabte diet ia renMiitaMe. Tbe vast oajotltj
4.6S
LEPIEHJFTEKA
of cUcrjdtaii Mt iMVM, Maifljr dnwmtai ttwo opaaly, ind,
if of l4r|e tiu, qocklr "^t^ t^ 'BM^iBt of ("''*<"'■' ^ P'*"'-
But mur )m>ll latapilUn keep, ^ifiunUy I« tin ukc of
cnualiiuiil, IB the nuin niifuc of tta> Isif ,*diDc otliin bumw
betmn ihe tvo W-ikiiia. In tevnal hmilic* «« find the
hsbilolbURDwinsiiLinioilritcin*, — Ibe" goot" (ChsK), fi|. B)
and the darwingi (Senlu), Ira rumple^ white olhen, lilie
the Uiv*c of tin mift nwtlii (HqiiilidK) Utc undasiouad
dcTDuiinf rooU (fig ii). The lidicT nulritim in Ibe gnen food
is unubUy ihon 1^ the quicker Eniwtli of the numemui c^ler-
piilan tint feed on ii, u oamiand nth the ■lowtr devdopmcnl
ol Ibe wood ud moi-ieeding tpeda. Aqiulic Urw an very
nre tDoof Ihc Lcpidopteni. The ciIcTpiUjiD ol the pyttiid
" chiiu-iiuifc " mothi {Hydisamfa, fig. 13). however, hve
under wMer, leeiling on dutlEweed (Ltfwui) mnd bmtbing
itrnospharie iir, m fiim of vhich a endoied in t ipun-up ilieltn
beneith the kkves, while ihe kkrvae (rf Parapmyt, which feed
OM Slfatiatitf iave dosed ipiiedee end bieethe diieolved eir
br meuB al bnschiel filuienu iloni Ibe ifalci of Ilie body.
(ghou motW-
(wltei BoUi).
LIT dwelling
We Dty new loin to ftiWnnce* of
ieedigg. Thedolbamotha(Tineida)heveinveded
ksd found > eoageniel (ond-itoE fatheiilwieinoiUfennenu.
A few eiteJl ipccie» of the lunc poop mre reered in mal end
oths bumui food-etonai lo en Ihe oteipUlen o[ lonw pynlid
molhi (SHo'u). «k>lB olhere (.Astfia, A$liaia) iaei upmi
kitcbea tttatt. Tm ipadce of ciembid molb* lAfkniU
ucuUa ud GtlUtiit ■eleacBa) find ■ home in beeJiive*, iriieie
e body <f Ihe greet Amencan lenten-fly (Pidtoio
auidaiia) iBvia both ei itaellei and food for the oteipDltt of
the nolh Bpifyrtfi aatmalc Mof <«" oteipiUin hevo
develeped a Ihnnia^^' oi^vofooi hebit. Hut of Cttmia
InpaJHa feedi on oitk end other Invc*, but devoun emaUer
aleipillen -which h«M>m to get in iti my, end If ■halLen.fnm
Ibe liee, eui otbtt luve* white climbii« th» tnmk. XjUma
amiattfMt end a few other ^wda are aald to be ahray* cafni-
voroua when opportnuity offen; the naaU kntitnc tatefpOlir
of ■ " pog " moth <EBfMM>a mtmmU) haa baea otnoved to eat
• larva Ihiaa tinea aa big aa itMlf. The ceteipiiUn of Orthnia
^uiae*M live together In peace while their food it mobl, hot
devour each other wha it ibiet «p; tU* te trae amnlbeHiiB —
a Ictn which ^ould not be applied to the habit of preying on
aMtber vedcs. A lew canivonBa catopUkn do net attadi
other catapiSan, but ptty npon
t, eqndaUy the blach-ecik (Iahhiiir dluu) o
idivK The nwlh, which b a unall noctuid, the white mitfcinge
on wineo wtn^ give it the appearance of a blFd-dropping
when at real in the daytime, appean in May, and Lays her c^ga,
fingly ewi fer apart, upon the treea hifealcd by the oocddL
When hatched, Ihe yovng csleipiBar Klecu a lerge femate
ta ita way Ihraogh the icale. end drrauta the Inacci
bb Ii lukn it* way to a frteh vkiim.
lofina a caie f or itieU made of the acalei
H, kc. bonnd logdher by iSSk. which it
t thiecpvcdnc, whicb dMdy wamiMa
■he unut-covcred bark of the tne, H roun about dmfag It*
later itagei, devouring levertl cocdda every day. So nuUitiout
ii the food. Hut (our or Eve lucctuive bnodi lellow each other
tbiough the lueuner.
The habit Juit mentiiHMd of lormlng mne kind of protectir*
covaiEg DDt d[ foreign Bubiuncti qiun logcther by lUk it
pncttjed by cueipi'1'>n of different fanuliea. The clolbei pwth
larvae [riKM, fig. 14), lot eumple, nuke a tnb
oflhepeUelBef wDolpauedlRnD thdrewnlnteitbiM, whOe the
allied Toitridd caterpdlan roQ up leavea and ipin for thematlvet
cylindrical ^Klter^ The habit of ipinning over ttie food plant
a pioteclive nun of web, whereon Ihe cateipillara of a faaily
can live together aodaliy la nol uncommoo. In tlv caae of the
anun ennme nuthl {Hyftntmean) Ihe caleipQlan rcDUin
anodated throughout llxir Uvea end pupats in cocooui oo the
Quu of web produced by Iheii cdbbod labour. But the laiier,
•pinycatenriUanolthevaneBid butlerfliciuiually icalleiaway
from the neat ol thdi infancy when they h»ve attained a tzstain
Spinet and halii Kem to be often eSedive pmtectioni ftar
calefpOlan; the eqierimenti of E. B. Paalloa and othen tend to
•how that hai^ caterpOlan (fig. 15) an diitaileful to birdt.
Many cateipiUan are protected by the harmony of their general
green cokxaiioQ with their ■dnnadings. When the inaect attaina
' 1 the caae oi the hawk moth (Sphhigidl cato-
4W), Ihni ainiDlatli^
Ibeefiea ofli^t and
(hade among Ibt foli-
age. A reourkable
iwlt of Foulton's
eipeiimenla baa been
leOeieflectthraaghtheskinon theodourdfacateipillat. Some
•pedcaof "loopen " (Geomelridae, tig. 4j)Ioreunple, If placed
when young among aurroundizigi of a certain colour, became
doidy aniinilaled thereto — dark, brown among dark iwigt,
green antag green teavea. Tbeie colour-reflene in cmjuactiDD
wHh Ihe dongale Iwig-likc ihape of the caierpOUn and their
habit of Urelching thenudvet jinlghl out frtnn a bnnch, afford
lome of the best and most familiu euinptet ol " protective
leacmbUnce." The " terrifying attitude " of caterfdllal*. and
the suppofed racmblancc borne by lomeof themto&eipcntvand
othn formidabte vtntbraHs or anhiopodt, an dkcuaaed to Iht
Tlw sflk produced by a cateipQlar i*, aa we have mm, aflew
advantageoua hi its own Ufe-rdatiBBa, hot Ita great UM h ii
coniwadon with the pupal stage. In the Iffe-histoTy of nany
LcfMoptfta. the last act of the caterpIBar b to wsfia a cocoon
wMch may afloid protection to Ibe pupa. In loine case* thb b
fomiBd cntlrdy of the ulk produced by the iphniliig-^aBda, and
ant vai? Itoa the teoae mediwoA that dathea Ihc pupa oil IW
LHHDOPTERA
4*9
a (Bom^ddu and Suunlidu) oc Itw
■acd iheU-lilH ravninf •! Uu (RU* (I-adoouBpiilu). Fre-
qntolly lonigD aulKUMCt an vaikal up iriih the lilk uut ktvc
oou, sich ■■ ban bom the body id ths
cmterpiUu judf » u UDcnc tiic " tLgcn "
(Areludu) «r chips of wood, ■> arilfa
Ibe
ol LepMopten we caa in« a acgcnen'
tioD of the axoon, Thui, the pupae
of mou owl moths (Mocluldae) and
hawk molbi C^ihiniidie} Ue buried io
■n euihea alL Among Ibe buiutffits
we find lh»l the tocoon it leduted to a
pad at iiik which giva allachnent to
the crcDusler; in the Pieridiie then it
in addition a girdle of silk arODBd the
waiBt-ngion d the pupa, but tbe pupae
oi the Nymt^ialidu (hjtL ti, 6j>
liopltr hang from tbe aoppoiting pad
,. bj the lailcnd. Poulton hae ifaoWD
that Ibe coloitn of loma «p«ed
Fie. i*--J'"P». , « pupae vary wUh the nature of the
S^») ihelKVcd '^ luOOTodiiiaa ol the larva diuiog (be
Im>v» MiKd by hIVu Soai iiaie.
tkiwde. Bclov it the . When the pupal ilage is coD^iiete
caM luval cuticle. ^f,c j,aca has to n»he Its way out ol
tbe cocoon. In ibe lower faniiliiB of moths it It tbe pupa
which camel out at least pulbUir, wnking iiadf onwaida
bjr tba ipliMa on iti abdoininal wginenui the pup* of the
ptln^re Miaaflfr* baa tuslional -■— titJ— with nAich it
UtesUiraUchlht racoon, b tbe hi^ier LcpidotXeu tbe pupa it
bBBOvattki aad Ibe fBH^t, after tiia tcdysls ol tbe pupal cuticle,
mnu enovB. TUs anet(mee ia is >one cue) iacilitated by tlie
Mottion of an add or alkaUnt tolvent diKharied from Ibe nouth
or {tori the hind-gut. whkh wEakent the cocoob— lo that tbe
delicate nwlb can break Ihiongh withtut injury.
Aa taifbt be expected, the conditioDa to whidi larva and
ptipa are nthjected have often a mailied in6ueDa on the nature
of the imago. An indiRetenl food-supply for the larva Indi
to a dwatfing of tbe mclh ai buIIerSy. Many converging Una
of ea|3crimcnt and ohtervatioa rend to show that cool conditions
dttriof tbe pupal stage frc^juenlty induce darkening of pigment
In the imago, while a warm (eRiperatUR bri^IRu the colours
of tlie pertect iosect. For CHmpla, in many ipedei of buttctfly
tlM are double-biooded, the spring brood emerging from the
winedni pupae an mon darUy coloured thin the lummer
blood, but If the pupae producing the latin be subjected artifid-
illjr to cold cosdiiiont, tbe winter foim of imago results. It it
uonally impossible, bowevet, to product: the summer form of
Ibi ifiedtt liom winteiiag pupae by artificial heat. Fnm this
A. Weitmann argued that the mote Mable winter form must be
itfarded a* tepresenthig the ancesttal race of the spedet.
Faitbei eiamplei d Ihii " seatoiui dimorphism " ate aSorded
by many tropical but tccflict which postal a darker "
and a biifhtor " dry-MU04 " generation. So different in
agficBmice an ofteo theae two aeasonal (onoi that before their
true KiilioDdup waa worked out they bad been naturally
itfirdcd U mdependent tpedes. Tbe darkening at wing-
ptftnm fn maiiy apedca ii Leptdoptera hai been catsCally
Madicd in out own Briliih fauna. HAuic or melar—' — =-
vuliHita H* ipcciilly cbancteriilic of wcalenl and hilly
•Dd tome waMLTkabh dark lacea (fig. 43) of
BMtbt bive ailtM U»d beoome perpetuated Id the nanufact urine
dlUlItU ol the Bonh ol En^nd, Tbe productior -* ''
netaaic iormi la explained by J. W. Tutt and otheri
dna to the action of natuiil telecljao, tbe damp
conditions of the ditlricla when tbey occur nnderlng
dark the surfaces— such as rocks, tree-lrunka and
on which moths babitually rest and so favouring lb
ol daik, lad iht ellminalien o< pale vuietio, M tbe liltif
have shown rhtl these molanic rao
o their parcnt-ttock. An evidently adaptive coruwiioa cah
le frequently traced between the resting tituation and altitude
>f the insect and the colour and pattern ol its win^ Hatha
hat Test with (he hindwingi concealed betieatb the foreiringt
Bg. M. J) often have Ibe laltei dull and mottled, while the
onner an tametima highly coloared. Butterffiei whoso
lonnal resting atiliude ia with the wings dosed veitiaDy
iver the back [fig. ftj) to that the under turfuce Is etpotcd to
riew, often have this under surface mollkd and incons[dctioua
itthougb ibc upper surface may be bright with dashing coloan.
Varkiut degm oi tnch " protective resemblance " can be traced,
culrainaling In the wondeifij " imilalion " ol Its surroundings
shown by the tropical " leaf-bnttetfflis " {Kalliimi), the uad*
'hose wings, though varying giAtlyj yet form in
perfect lepresentatien of a leaf in some stage or
other of decay, the butterfly at the same time di^»«ng of the
t tbe deception. How this it
eOected is best told by A. R. Wallace, who wu the Erst (0
eive it, in his mA Tin Ualay Ankipttapii—
The habit of tbe spedo i^ alwayi Id nrt on a twig and among
a ban patch of gr
But the British VanesBda o
with tbe brighUy coloured . , - ,
11 make themselves still more con^vicBov
ip and down. Some genera and familiet
oi Lepldoptera, believed to tecrete nojdoui juices that render
them diituteful, an adorned with the tuting contnatt Of
colour utuaily regarded as ■■ warning," wUlo oiher genen,
' elotlgfng to harmless families sou^t for aa food by birds and
xards, alo believed lo obtain complete or partial immunity
y their Ulteoeia to the (DDqACaout noiioua groups.' (See
Sexual dicUHphism k {itquent annig tbe [.epidoplen.
In many tatnille) thli take* ibo form of mon elaborate feelen
la the male than in tbe female motb. Such complex tedeta
(hg. s) bear numerous sensacy {olfactory) nerve-endioft and
give to the males that pottest them a wonderful power of di>-
covering their matea. A single captive female of tbe EndnunidaB
or LasiocamtHdae (^ten causes bundreds of main of her q>edai
to " asiemble " anwnd her prboa, uid thit character la nude
Dse of by collecton who want to secun ^lecimena. In many
bnttofiies — mtably the "bluea" ^Lycaenidae) — tbe mala it
brUlttnt white the fentlo Is dull, and In other group* (the
Danainae for example) he it provided with sctnl-produdng
glarula bdieved to be "alluring" in fuiKtloti. The appareiK
crldeDcg giv«n by tbe sciusl dtflereiices among the Lepldoptera
in favour of C. Dsrwln't theory of sexual sdecUon fiitdt no
1 study of their habits. The male Indeed utuaily
tBPIDOPTERA
Uuu oi the )ptdM,'wl«n Ihm ii as mMwnawr Al^
tba aula dowly itunblet the femik in wing pMloB*, tht
devdotHMM of the toupkuMi wliitc beiog ncc^tM. A vny
JBUnMios Mxuil (iumipliuai ii HCBiDtkairiii^aiciUHlitiiHi
of wvtnl lonab motlu — the ninUt motht (ffytmis and
CMaatoMn) uiobi ihe GeoncUidte uul the vapourrn (Oriyia
ukd OofffiB} VDODB the LjmiuitrikUc for cjompk {&g. 17),
U micht be tbought IkU tht kiB ol povu of flichl by tbc (cnule
nuld KriDuily icMiict the aogc of the epccia. la Mcfa
IbmcU, bowcvn, the cateipiUan an oflea *ciivc and Invtl fu.
DiilriiuUtH ourf J/Je^u*.— The langc of the LepUcptcn
i* praclic4Uy woild-inde; tbey uc abeeot Irom Lbc imut lemcte
•ad Ishotpiuble ol tbc uctic •nd wituau: Undi, but even
Keipiden poaeacfl » lev inuli [ndigaioiB moths. Mmy of
the large and dominuit fimilia have a nnti ' '^ '''"
il DHithi aad the dotba moth*— have becon*
ainioW ttanufolitan. lotcmtuig and uneMive KMrictiona
of nnge can, bovcvet, be ofUD tiued. Altbough buttodia
have beea found to 81° N. Utilude in Cneiduid, they an
unknown 10 Iceluid, and oily a few ^Kcia o£ the froup RUfa
NcwZeaknd. 'HirHlirgeiccIioDi— thcllhoauinacHeUconuiiae
and BraiwIiDae— oi ihc gnat bultctfly family NyrnphalldM
■n pecuUai lo the NcoUopical regioil, while Ihe Maipbiiiae,
■ fhirattniitically Soulh" Amman group, kave a few Onenial
lencri in India and lodo-Milayft. The Acneinac, aoothci
(Klion of the aame family, have the vatt majority of thai
apcda in Eihiopiin Afiia, but an lepieBenled eaitwatda hi
the Oriental and Aintialian ic^ou and wslwaida is Sowh
America. A comparison of Ihe Icpidopleioua faunas of Trdud,
Cteal Brilain lad the European osntiucnt ii voy ioitnictive,
ud luucsu Uiongly thai, dcspils Iheii power of'Bight the
Lepidopten an rooslly dependent on knd«inaadon ioi the
extentioD of theii nnge. For eianplf. Itebwl hu Ooly focty
of the teviniy ipedei of Britiih butleidiea. The range of
many L^idoiKeia u ot coune delcnnined by the diNIibutioIl
of tiie pLuIi OD which Ibeif larvae feed.
NevertbclcB ccitain species of powerful ftighi, uul Kme
that rai^t be tboughl feeUe on the wing, often dOM iea-cb*noeis
and (Mablish ot rduforce dittanl oiloiiiei. CaterpiUan of the
great dealh'a bad moth {Adianilia alnfos) are found every
■urnmet feeding lo BritiUi and Irish potato fields, but il is doubl-
lul if my of the pupae nnuking from them lucvivc the winter
In our cUnHite. ll fa bdieved by Tctt thai the species is oiJy
■"-'■■■■»— I tqr a fnah bBmignuou of moths from the South
each summer. KosU of white buiieifliea iPiaii) have been
Ircquenlly observed croniDg the English Chumel from Francs
to Kent. Uigraliog swuau of Lepidoptera have often been
met by tailon in mid-ocean; thus, Tutt records Ibc presence
around a sailing ship in the Atlantic ol such a swarm of the
lather feeble moth Daeptia fdclMa, noAf roos m.ffoeBiU
Bearcat kaawn liabital. This migtatoty lostioct ii conaecled
■rith the gregaiioni habita of many Lepidoptea. For sample,
H. W. Bite* ititci that at one plict io South America ha
Doliccd dghty diffcnnt specie* flying about In enormous Dusben
In the auosUne, and these, with lew eiceptioai, were mala,
the temtlcs remaining within the loieiit shadcB. Darwin docribci
a "hullcrSy shower," which he observed 10 m. off Ihc Sculh
American coast, otending as far as the eye coidd reach;
"even by the aid of Ihe letescope," be idih, "it was not pooihle
to >c* a ifiace [lee from buiterSies." Sit j. Emerson TennenL
idlBe*M!d in CeyloD a mighty host of butterflies of wl
yellow hue, " appsrenity mikain breadth and o£ sudi
extension as to occupy hours and even daya unintamptedly
In their passage." Observations it HeHfidand by H. Cltke
have riiown that miiniiag moths " tnvd mder the same
tondltloa* as mfgtatlag birds, and tn the meat part bi Ibeii
CDin|Mny, in an OM to west dinctioai tbey fly in iwaran,
the muaiMn .of wbkh defy all att*aq>ti at coaqMUtioD and
eaa only be tipctmed by mlDioai," The painted lady bnilcrfly
iPynmtb cord^ comes hi repeated swarm* frm the Master.
' mEnoiii^iAilefatlottb
Englud, though il has nat ewaMished lUeU on this side of the
Atlantic It il Dotewsrthy that the ioBodiKtioa of ill l«od{iUDt
— Axitpiti — into the Sandwich Uasds in iBjo apparently
cnaUed It to ipcead acnas the Pacific.
Fata Hiaary.— Qui knowledge of the gedogical l^ory of
the Lepidoplenia but scanty. Certain Oolitic fossil bisects
fioBi the lithographic stone of Solenhofen, Bivirii, have been
deacribed as nHIhs, but it is only in Tertiary deposite (bat
undoubted Lepidopten occur, and ihcac, all releraUe lo eiisling
familieai are very scarce. Most of then come from the Oligomne
be<h of FkrieMat, Colorado, and have been de»ribcd by S. H.
Scudder. The paucity of Lepidopten among the fomils is not
surprising when we touidei the delicacy of their structure, and
tboii^ tbeir past history oiutot he traced back beyond cariy
Cainoaoktimca, we an ban Utile doubt from the geograiAlcal
dieirilHitioo of tome of the fiimiUes that the oidec otigiaatcd
with the olbec hViet EadoptetygoU in Ihe Mesoi^ epoch.
Clom^lleafMa. — The order Lepidopten conlains mote than
£Fty liTiigfi, the dtiriimioa of wboae mutual relalionihipa haa
given rise to mach difleieDce of opiaioBi The generally iK^ved
djsrinrlicn is between butterflic* or Slutttttvt {Lcpidofiten
with clubbed fecial, who*e hnhiL is to Sy by day) and moths ot
variously shaped letlen, moally
habit}. This dlsllnctiea is quit*
onienaDie aa a loological conception, for tha relationship ol
bulteiflis to some moths is doscr than that ol many lamillcB
of Heteiocen to euh other. Siill mote objecliooable b the
diviiioa ol the order into ilaatUfidafUrt (indnding the botler-
Sics and large molbs) and the Micnlttiieplira {comprW^ Ihe
smaller moths), M»t of the recent snggestions for Ihe dfelslon
of the Leptdcfilera into sulKKden depend upon some iingiB
chitaclei. Thus J. U, Comlock ha* proposed to tqviaU the
three loweM fimUio, whidi bave-^Ike cadditdies (Tridulitcn)
— a jugum OS each forewiag, as a iub-ordet Juflat. dktlntt
from all the rest of Ihe Lepidoptera — the Pmtdtt, meatly ponei-
ling a frenulum on ihe hindwug. A. S. Packard plica one
family (Mlcioptctygidae) with functional nauOble* and a
ladnll in the lint maiiUa alone hi a salMinler LacMata, all Ihe
rest of Ihe order fmikg the eib^ider HniitUtlm. J. A.
Chapman dinda the lamille* with Ire* or iaconplMety obleci
and DolHle pupae llnnKpUa) fiu* theae with obtect pupa*
which never leave the cocoon (OibtfM), and thislspmbahly the
primary division of the LqiM^en that bai aa
, Dyar
eoiirdy on the «niciure of the lam, while Tuti divide* tha
Lepidopien into three gitil stbp* chancletlied by tha <ha|ia
of Ihe choTion of Ihe egg. The primitive total of the egg is onl,
glebolsr, or flaiiened with the micropyle at oae and; from llta
has apparently been derived the nprighi form of tfg sritk tke
micn^^ on top which chatacteriia the bulternes and tha
higher moths. Thtai ichemes, though helpful tn pointing out
tmpoitani diSerenccs, an unnatonl hi that they lay Mtc** oa
liaj^ often adsptlvo. chincten to the eictuMon ol ailmt
equally important. Although it is petbapa beat to establidi aa
divitiouanaopg the I.epido|)tmbel«ieenlbe eider aadthelunOy,
an attempt has bean nade la the cluiifkalloa adopted ta iMi
article to gnmp the f amDles into tribe* or luper-familia wUdi
may Indicate their probable aSnklis. The lyMemstlc weth
of G. F. Uampsoa. A. R. Grote and Z. Heyrich ha* done BIMb
to place the daisificatiOB of the Lepidopien on a samd bui*.
ulvaslbecfcinctcnef tbehnagaan ancenicd, but uiaallga
_ .__ 1^ ^^ ^ ii^ ptepaialoy ttagc* if a (1^ dbMbI
m b to be imdiod.
in ptimitivs chanetcn of the wia|s ai
Ihii group hating fa o
LEWDOPTERA
««
mSomtr Ulv list ol tbc lomin. iht ndiil HI
bmskcdinbcilh. The pop* hu lour or fiv> nimt
(bt l*n*l FMkgi biR naiillEB ciitin ol honUita
ncbatkir. "nic JTumfMRT^Ci (adm bMwn ■•
n ridit AbdoniinBl k
ud bliddcr-like oui
joiiiud prolm u
btnntli the ba i
Tint cnriosilii
Tbe&iKraH
bvl the inMEo hi
Tbehunih' hu only a few
eiy ovn tnc auin • tyrJ0c« (Europe, Amskd.
mrmble tS« MicropreryBidft« In tpcwuaim.
w nundtttlo, uid the muillH, thouBh oboft
cmipicuout ptip*. liAvt no tuimae ind form a
lopRia generally. The 'ibdoiiKn if the (emle
ring proccffi and the cecb m lud in tht leaves
leal tiMK. The Ciil)y-f«l larvi
and thea^niea' '
oils pupae- viui r
psidJ jnan^leaof (he Eriacranudae, lofethi
Lh rdatinl)' a
irkaUa ol atl lunvn k^dopter-
I toolhed nuDdiMa vUch bite
imaEiaat aaiuUie in (he Bdiotipierypda
wiDK^KuratJDa in both (amiliea, rinnl K
between the Lepadoptera and the TricliDpt
The Hefiali&t or awift moilii — ihe Ihin
a^^lan
?iati<Kiihip
Jugala^-
'^A'^.
le (fi,. I
fTovih in kn* (ban a year 41
.. .mtr three. The iimiiy li * ...,
mtaiti ioaie ahnvR ^nia: and Hrangtiy cdouled genera.
A In^e memblage of moUu. nwatly of nmll iat. are Included
I Ibh group. The winca have no iugun. • ■
1 Ihe fundwing. which Ru, at in all the gi
ivenl"La^ of ■wU°!a«hi the wii
q, but thm it
The ut-cstal nervurc oC the bindwint
diluiKl [naia the ndlal neivure. The q
Coaaidaeand Catlnii'
'-iL few CUeptiont. nave a uii
_. vae uHMlly Iced ia aonie concc
pktely oblect, with Ihrea |in k...- __
aMminal <ctmentt(_anil amerEFi partly Ic
«. -.e pfeient in the
rll developed, but in
^lly pre*
in devtleced. b
MhediA&Beci
female pupa h» (hm. tbs nale loar, free ai
ol thcM moiha hava asme DedHid of ooae
feeding. A liequeflt plan H ta roU up a
laaCBung tha tiriiied ponion irlth aillRB ._»» » ^ „
* ubulai mnti ihia ii th* baUt ol th* caterpillar of the gnta
Ml nanb [rnnria aariAiiul wMch oflem Bvaget the loliiK el oak
plantaiinn*. Tbe larva* ol the piB»*boot DMha (XMiaHl ibdler
u aolldified reunova eaudatiqaa Imn their conifetoua food.|ilantt,
while (he ciidlin.aKith catcipillar (Cvfaoipia poaitKUs) fecdi in
applea and peaia. (nwina with [be rniwth d[ tbe fruit which afiorda
Ita of IDTtjkid catel^^Uaia within the ■ubatanca
mall bU iriilil]r.diatlibuted faoily of motht
of the iced.
ThePoxUa*:
whole nalea hai , „_,.
bearing Donplei. bipeclinated fccJen, but wi'
and uieleaa. The larvae live in pertihle caai
•f lol oradeic. wiib ■ lilkea Unhit. aad tho
lor the pupaa whkh anec ia Kruaure wiih t
But thfl moat Rtnaruble featurt of the ]
of the fenulag which, inngleia, k
ever emcrgefl from the cocoon,
iiidof m a imall family of lar^e.
te oi tbe Tortrkidae.
orKlef!
Piychldaa. The distribution of the family la confined to Tropical
America and the Indo-Malayan and Auiiralian icgiooi.
Tbe Zyfoentdu (burnet motht) are a l9i]Ee lajnily of day-flyliif
■notha (^. 31) adorned with brilliant metallic cAourt. The leelera
aie long, atoui in the middUt and tapering, bearinf oumerout toa|
or abort pcciinatjont. Tbe wel|.<Ieve1oped ^
maxillae have vnligial palp*. The larvae-^ \ r
olIDfl veryconipicuDualycolauTed — arrremarJE- ^^ \J _^^
able among the Tuieidea ui having inrcHnplele ^^^^^V
circlet of book* on the prolen. and they feed ^KSI^^F
eapoaed an the leavciiJ vaibnli planli. The ^HT
bvc f rec teomenta. TlieLi*iaraJ»^area inuU Eu< ■-
family of browniah noclunal motht. allied 10 ^^Ju^'Z^^
Ihe Zygaenidae and agneint with then In the PTlC^ vmammm.
almctunolthepupa. Tbe hn« la thli family ^ '"™*-
aiio it an eipwd feeder, hut it i> remarkable hi (om. bcia(
flattened and dug^ilie, without prolega and adorned vrilh curuut
The Saiidiu aie a larre family o( imaH. narrov.wlneed moth^
the lub^coaial nervure of the bindwing txing abtenl and tbe winga
deslUf ^ uka^l.
21). The maiUlae are
developed but their palp*
labial palp it thort and
pointed. Many of *
s.ris.'ii; ■»:;
"'"" "' "" —A. Siria taU/trmit (Gad-fly
Moth). EuiDpa. B. Larva.
irmed with chipa of wood, uatil Ihe time
pear; Iben it worka itaell partly out of
nnei on lt> (bdominil teiinentL
imalleit of all the Lepidopieia, meaiur-
. ., _ .outipciadwirga. whkh are all lanceolal*
and pDinud at tbe lip. The tucking psrtioni of the miiitUe are
vtalliiBl. but Ihe palpi are long amTjointed Tbe laivu. wiibMii
Diaint wilhin Ita cocoo
for ita Anal change di
the tree by meant of i
The NtplicylUai an
lngon1v3-8m(n.ac—
and^nie^ - ---
LEPIDOPTERA
1 UHUlly WL
-pig AiM4attn ■ fanily at deUoH. but lii
young, IP Bowl later, pf
4.— £iiM<mii^ Flo. 3S.—Toim
cinui. Xuropc. taftuat (Clotlw*
ModiJ, Europe.
■ad their pilpe uiuitly •nOI devclopFcL Many <1 the cenen kive
uRow Boiated liinii with <Itcr>dcd neuniLoii. The luvu differ
El their ^biti. lome— Craiilaru [oi cnmple— mine Id leavei. whik
otben, Ulie the wtU-kmwn citnpiUan af tbe ctolbt* moth (riius)
niTBand tbeouelvti wiih pnrtible cu« (fig, 14) fanned by ijxDnlDI
tscetbcr tbdr own ocnment. The [emila paps bu tbm, the
ttlk [our fn* abdomiul Kfiiaaita.
FliiUiliia.
Tbii BTOup iDciudct ■ Ifw lugB familin of nutl motlit th»t »™
linkHl Sy tuir inuiinil nnd luvil Knicture to the Tinddu (<n
wfaich thty have oJten b«D uirLiidedJ ud by their pvpal itnirtiin
ta ths hiihei (roups that have yel to be cormdnKl. The nxHhl
have lifaul (ulpa with slendif pointed ttminal •cjncnti. and
narrow pantnl wingi, bvt tbe aenratloii (except in the EUiJiialidae)
[aleaadefeiMr4ir4haninincHt Tlondae. Tbe haliy coming g< the
head ia Buooih. and the maiUlary palpa are utualij' vnt^iaL The
en ia Sal, and the larvial trdef have complete riicln of hnoUeta.
The papa W obteet with only two free abdomiiul srinenti {fifth
■ndiunh) In both aeiieeaaddoea not move '"
Four fwBUlo ate included In tbia erou|
luve the maiillary palpa developed, it
•*■ ""-eappendaiei directed ttr-'-^' '■
line in leaver but feed oc — ,, — r--* --
"^ ion (PlHlilla).
■ ning by Iheit
■lion. Tb. PiBftmUm ftilaiB BMha. if. at) BnaOy kia
winn dirriy ddt—s liiiik deft in tbe fncevlat aad two ia lb*
dwiiig. The hairy kjvK fad epnily on leavea. while the kA
obtect. The cnterpinarf leed in aosH
a looae cue omonl the Itavei of tbei
into dry vefrtabk aiibitancea or eatina tHe
Sevctvl tHorfl of thia group, eirch aa the Medlterta:
EpkalialMmiiUa (Eg. lo], become ■crioui peiuin
gnnatin, their llivae devouriag floyr and Hniilar li
mbcToff.
lUdnaiHipVialideL Bat tfct KoctBtdn
ulpi are abient or veMiflal, bkI ■ (imik
he liiadwing. The larva haa nanallj ten
K amnted ady aloof tba tnoer tOa,
it alwaya obtect with only two fne aU
:h and ibnh). The Laiiccampidae aed
Hit in the Noemidae, Arctiidae ahd Ihiir
Lherwilha
'^^JI^
at «. food i. taken in (hi
eUlion with
th» condilion the feekia <<
The moth, an It.
uttem of^ iWi
X.-.. Wytoaectt, wnlly bnn i'y^ i. the
wingt 'The oten^nar* ate denae^ bainr and
™!^?d^c«.
D the familv, w
mile n thi laivnl ala^ Tbe pupa b CKkwd ■
nulled family, In •hkbtW
muliun ia utually preaeol. while
tg< are abecn^'
bong proloiHed Into a pointed
proceia which ia ni«l up when ^^^
Y /
he caterpillar ia
at ™. The tS
look-lip moiha
amily in the Btiu
nh'lauu. ^
w^^^S^SF
Trie lame (Kg. 15) ait wry hairy, and ollei
n hairy (%. i*)-m.
pan od Uie worid a rcttricud il
LEPIDOPTERA
Ed ty ■ caan uf alk mixnl I tnij
be (bmilc ihcili tgciK kin hail*. IBe pupae an ew
qni. The famity b widcty hl^ial wmJBlisliga ol (Ir
c dilcm IniiiKi. Tn ihat I « nubrll by ihi 5ril>nila
ild Umily (4 Ibt Ujpnimt, | but wilb ihi lub-coiul n
I SynlonidK ll»™ eIcM(1IE
+73
lure in Ihu croup ol l(ie Lcpidoptm
I laniLy nearly alliixl la Ibc AiEliidat,
■ tiind.inc abKDl. The
np and ibon hindwinli.
ntr;
Fic. ».~-Oflaiim imptraler. Madaiucu.
dutingqibbtd from the " tuHoclu'^by tbeal«Hlcrup(iirdHl termiiul
KETiKnl of the Labial p4ilp« and by the devrioprnpnt ol Ihe maaillae.
The NoctMtJat are Ibe largest and mtMt dDmiiiint family of ibe
LepidopicEa, ccHiiprTniic some tQfioo knorn apeciea. They ire
■-■ — ■>" Hi dull coloralioa, Hy'wf at dusk or cy night. The
?JI developed, [he hiodwinf lus a frcDuli — ^—^ ''-
Fit M-w, /. H*Ji.iS£i armif
alt NuuialHB. a
iheir thickened ((clera, duie a( tke Ifoctuidi bnn( thnd-KIie or
tIb JnSiSTftijer mothi. lootmeo, ftc.) are allied to the Noc-
toidM, bill thrit wing-neutation i» mote iperialiad. Ibe lub-rmial
naivgn oC the liiadwinK being uinBuenl with the radial (or the baial
put of itt count TbBc molhi (fij. j;) have gaily okjured wiiifi,
Fic. iS'—ItMia ^ulti. Madagaiear.
s (hj. jo). The body, on (he other band, is ottoi bri
iKd. The lanily, abundant in the Imfiia of (be Old
lai only two Euntpcan ipcciea.
Tbia group include* ■ •eriei of families which a"*-* ^
''"' '■*■ '" ~ '"■" "■ t arediaiinguialied by th
sa
udedbyth
ifyin^ ^ the oterpillar's
the Csnabpttrili-^^
amiiy of moth* agreeing with the Nocluidac in appunnci
iibita— and the huge and importaat lamily oC the Cttmil
'LEPIDOPTERA
TIk Duttu (M. 43l <>> ttu funXy ■» <Kuiiicoi>hid Ikm iIm N«<>-
donlidae by thdr ddlcata build itid don^v fan, ib« caicrpilUn
(fir. 43. 0 by (heabaciKc arvmigialcDndiiiDnor ihr Ihm jUTenor
puti of prolegK. Tbc IWD hinder pain of prolcftt art ItiereloEiF alow
pilbn luvc the full
pomerful tti^hi ih?
certain ipmin— like ^'^- 45-~'^''*'IJa bmidnntlii Jl mt, fthavini
and pTOIoboHt (c>nafnJr~4iiliFd1c jnto ibc BrilUh Itlaodi ir
nximbcn almoBI every Mmcncr-
foncfloaaT niid tltc Iwil procifua by " bopinfr." u. bcKlina ihc
bddy » Ml To hrioff ihrsc piulcg* cIqk up 10 the tboncir lcc», and
then, tnldng a fresh ^np on tjic Iwli whneon it wallu, trrdchinf
the body Kraight out atain. Miny of ■■■ — ' ■■ ^'-■—
Fic. 4;.— 5i«nn;iiu KcUdiu (Eytd Hawk motk). Eurrvc-
tari'je in imoofh, witb Romr ol The nmeiit« humped and
eighth abdominal often carrying a doTBTrplae- Tlu family
LBPIDOPTERA
CDcnnHfdal valiM k^v h - ,
funily SaOmiidat, well rcprucnml in
tribuIuiEi liBglc ipccia (SaJuriaia poi
FauoL Theie motht (Bf. 49) havt but a
hiadwing and only ifarcc nHbl ibcrvun
winr-pancmi an hajidwmc aoA mild
« m tto FiMwmg. Tha
II muaUT an uucaLjd
daeoiilal anolet. Tlw
+75
r ^«a (GT' 904 and a pcnriln' jtAjr lEflit.
4ii^v nncB but ia UDkaewd in Gzeeatud,
pmrim of a .pwiilly developed F,o, 51 ,— Clify«1ia and
'-hsd-pKce or DOH-hum loLarv»o(«j,i.ioJ<lH(ii
Ihc bKid-rcfion of tSr con- (dingy iklnpef). Europe.
iipicuaui Bi^i IB Ifat HiBihiiic hai made Ihc Rhofa-
— CiriinifigauUiM. N. America.
fnJlawcd hnv ia modified Trom Ihnt
The Lyaifniitu are a liige famil
>' of "hmEl'el!
rjuTi'dw^ibri. bu!
thii pwp are
* Pyrattdae, but lbiii|i«n ai
wMch (he Ireiiali
linn £uikni»><H have ■ [m
ng Ike -' iMlia." The llnrn
I the large family ol
■lliei. rctwr*ei«ed in our own Iniua by levenl ifMnca-
ta will) broad head — i he tcelcta being widely Hfacatol
aegmeiitt are ahoneMd and the cliwi BrooimM art abtcnt.
ThctorewiMhaionlylhreoof Iourtadialnervuiw(fig,iJSl.lhelaBlwo
of which uue [mm a comnua Ralk ; the feciera are bucnni doH
(ogelher on the hcnd. The larva i> ihort aod hairy, iDmewliat liU
a woodlouie in abapok the tiroad tide* coiwcaliiig the lega ar'' -'™^""
while Ihe pupa, which ia al» haiiy or br-"- ' "
. Nearty ir
ccmred "ijB^pala."
Fio. J4- — Ciaiira frrja.
^lcolrapical Region, but kottc In ibc
anU having only a lingle Huropcan a|iccii.« It/emioiii
which occuia alK in Eneland. In ihc LrnioniidM (figa.
fbfekca of the oiaIc are reduced aod ukIcsk for wal
LHyuUidat may be nrngniicd by the cluogalc tooul
™' - -■---''^'-Z^-''wd WorlS
l^^f>
tEHDOPTMlA
■ fvnwnf, the CYliadrical
uExndid
Fio. S7.— CiltfMii 1
> a[ial» mnd ii fiequeDlty proUneed ini
Fic. tfi.—Fapait matitim (Sninow'Uil). Europe.
rd'aa iKTvure (fie, JS). Tbc lam it cylindrical, never
It oriefi tubcTcuIale Arid provided vith a dunal retractile
(osmaieiiumj on Ihc prcrihorax. The pupa, whidi hat a
I Efdli {ApoUa), EunpEin Alpi.
■clied by the mmaXcr and a wai
»l Wapilt madiaim). ai
of (be pupa iR find the
Ptmiie tha famSy ol
Ibe Bliile and yenoir
indncal and bairy witlK
hlrtjlyorBaa-
iiHbiE^wl
ibtnge hu(1crfli«<^^Tif
infl if^. 6i\. Ibe tartal ir^incnti bcin^ ■!
clothed witb lang baink whents ihc name <
i> oIicD applied u Ibe Umily. Tbeneonti
Fis. 61.— .tfpjUiHrg (lulf). Malaya
that found amonic Ihe Picridae, hut in tht Nyntphalidae the pupa,
which hal a doable InaE-harn I6g- fi])— ai in Papiiip-^ lulpenikal
from the crcHLUtcr only, aa pixllin* thread bciof pnacnl, Dr k Ijea
•imply on the (round. The en u ^ongate and lub-aiBiial in Eoma
LEPIDOPTERA
■Pfa Hudix el ihc wiash the ludn-adc bi^ a
uKonqiKimi. Mtumnbenol ihengop VucH
Fk. «}.— roKua is (FEocock) ud it* papL
iplrT+ibwratt ia iht irnaiiiul BaH. Tliii lux* timily i>
w (or Enpltntai, fit- M) havT iL inAvtrnm
ud the liwt Cctt of (be fcaule ituckuvi; thcif
(auk). MilayL
. The daiiiTu bntnflies
■c world. bccDmini moft Ddmn-
Avuri^ the bjLodvme purple
> vim Hvc ' brandt " on the viiiEi; Ibw
jsly marked and are bcBeved to be duCaste-
+77
: by Ac dBdo- feet e< the Inuta;
bi^ palpi and ^im lamei
and ibe fliftfiaiinai wbote pdp*
•« ewmHd, italir at the
adea and iair/ in fmat, Thtt
ined lo ilie Neutrapkal Ri^n.
nmeniuiuilKEtliionaB. The
KympiiJiMtt iKiBdc SrlrilUli
™j^ (*^,*s), and * vaa
«tt 6S,*%),
B. ;o.— Ci0iU« HppUni. BniiL
.a fev ntber dull-coloured Oricnul rtittf*^
bud in Ihe [tnrwinji and often in tbe hin4.
.cdBvGoogle
478
the StKiIb AiKfian Brvulinm ot
LEPIDUS
Flc. JL—Oftipliama lymt.
Fia. J3.—Braaitliniiiitt, BraiiL
nbM [»«ti (lin. 71. 13,) vi
vkkh ut idiitiid wtih lugt
Flo. 76 —bU MiitriB*. 1
;lotei in both ainii,
tyc-ipsu " btnenUi. TbaMyniHa,
It Itw wb-RMd
foregoin* gnap In .
■WIV1IR H tratiy thicktiw
B world-wiocinntdiitnb*. . ..
iMiludo, but r
sin si Eitbia uc nmuur hikcu mnvBisi
; y« butwiflia ncativ irbtccl to ttiac Alpine
inKcu occur in iVtuionii, in South fJmn and in Men Zei[niid.
Suchflctiof diBtribuEundsdy itiOw that tUouEh the Nymphllidae
havt attuned a high degr« dT spcciAijtatfDn amDrif the Lepidopten.
aowAe dt (hdr (nwA have a hitiory whkh foo back lo a linw wbea
the dtnnbutloii of land and wais on tbe euth'i miface muit have
been very different rrom wbal it ia ti>day.
n. ™... .__j .... L([^3tip,„^ ^ih [lujf iatereM-
vin, bive nalunHy atmcted
DiiLioc KA rav.— Thi
obtovodlife
KM ..
I8j4-H97)rtr ■-
i>fthciakwonn(D<I
riciw, ]. HUbm. P. Cnmcr,
- .. Kirl^'B CaiQhin€i are aln
. Foe the lawi of the Lipldnpua lea
.. ,_. ... .,,,j^p ....
a dCKTibed by A. SpulcT»
\i^
iOoa.A
Tf £.tUS. VUJ. £DW. UIL LfS^) UkJ
^3j. A. R. Ctow, Viu. du ibm Xinur-
HiciciiK (nittiisnena, 1696-1097); C. EndeilliD, Z«i. Jtlirk
ii«I. ivj. (1001). and many Dthen. Fur icalea tee A. C. Mayer,
9i>H.Jfu.CnU.ZAAH<irHnt,«i]L(iB9«). For iutcina] aBalnar
W. a. jKkioirnHi. Ltm. 2iK. Zm<. )i) r. <iS9i). and W. Peleiaa.
ir«L^oi^/iip. JU. JI/'OKrihirf (S) n.<l»0o). The culy ilagea
and tranibn-matlou ol Lnidopten nre deicnbed by 1. Gomo,
SaU. &c. rmirf. &i. Hm. wx. OS94); K- B. Poulton, tVsiu. £<i».
5«. ZMi. (l) V. (iSfll): H. C. Dyar, ,1™. Kcw York Ami. So.
viii. (i8o»); T. A. Chapman. T-mt tKom. 5«. LcbJ. [i«93), Ac.
F« babiii and life-telatkini k* A. Seitz. Zocl. Joikrt. Syil. v.. vii.
(I«90. 1894) : A. Wciimaan. .MnilH in lie riigr^ t>/ IJcicnl (Lmidon,
■■■-' -ind £ii<mi>ofcP({i(. jxii. OS^-'*- "^ w— !«-..! ■.■— . .^
ta], 1905}: M.Standliut. //muUtick^ M/ior*-
k
'rL<'3l
A. Mot 111 ol N.
Ai ). (od Mim.
A' in ComAriifu
I ^ _ _ *'hS
AuMr^](^ ^oi (New Y«hrr!i99}'"Work>oa th^nlUli Lepidnpleia
are nuniFniK. [or aumple, IhoH of H. T. Sulnton (iBSiiTC C.
Oafrett (TSoj-1907), E.>(eyrick (1(93). aod I. W. Tun {Ito} aad
nnwardi). For retenl (inOal lyitcmatic worE^ Ihc uudent ihaulrl
umuU the calatoiuei nintiannl above ind the Ztxlapal ltecar4.
The wiilingi ot O. Staudincei, E. Schan. C. Obenhur, K. Jonlan,
C- AuriviUnn and P. Mabflle a»y be ipccially pieaLkinal.
(C H. C.)
UPIBUS, tbe ume «( ■ Komaii patridan family In (lie
Aerailiin gens.
I. Maicus AnoLTOS Lepuvs, one oi the thiee imlmmhin
lent to Efypi in >at B. c. u guudiaiu of Ihe intsnt kiiif Plolcmy
V. Hewai couul in iSjand tjj, ctnjci[t;9, fmllftim^mui
(rom iSo onmards, and wai ill timea chcnch by the cetiion
prinaps ttnaivt. He died ia 1^2. He diitijiBuIthcd hunielf in
tbe WIT with Antiocbus III. of Syria, and againit the Liguiiaos.
He made Ihc Via Acmilia [mm Arininum to Flacenlll, and kd
cnlonia to Mutlna and Parma.
Livy aL 43.46. cpa. ^i Polybiiu xvL J4.
1. Haicui Aeiouus LErmus, nununed PanciHk (probably
fn>m his pcnonil (ppuriDce), roanil 13; n.c Beinf leni to
Spain IP conduct fia Numantirit war, he bepn ^gtiatl the win
of the Mpate to atuck the Vaccaei. Tfaii cnletptite wai lo
unnicetMlul ihit be waa deprived of fait camnaBd In i)6 and
ly ■ fine. He wn^ nmong the croicM of lb*
onton, lad Ciceio pniio him foe Iwvlgf
LE PLAY— LEPROSY
J. U. 97; Vdt. PM. ii. loi Ap^u. Blip.
Iinpafe frmi Greek
5, Hucci Annuo LxFUiui, btba ot Ibc
Bi ^.C be ma pnelix ol Sidlj', trben he niidc himself dctesled
bf <|>fiR>3ioD aud otDitioa. In the dvil vin he sided irit>
tuOa lod boucbt much erf the confiMaled pnperty of the Muiii
|MHi«ui». Allerwuda be beonw laia of the populu puty,
lod wUh Ilic help oI Pompey was dvcled conul lor ;3, in ^1
gi the opfH^iion of SuUi. Wben the dkutor died, L^idi
tried in Tsin to prevent ibe buiial <4 hit body in the Cunpi
HutlB, ud to alter Ibe oinsthulion eelabluhed by hito. H
CDnE*(dt Lulallua Catulus lound a tribune to place ba veto e
Lepidln'l pnposali; and the quairel between tb* two parties
In the Mate beome u aci;te that the seni
soen DM 10 lake up amu. Lepidos «ae then ordered by the
■eaate to ■•> U bit peoviuce, TrsiBalpiiie Caid; but he slopped
U Euiuia CD hit my [totn Ibe dty aod began to levy an army.
He ni declared a public enemy etiiy in 77, and forthwith
mardad apinat Rvse. A battle took plaoe b Ibe Campus
Haitian Pompey and Caluhu comnianding ibe aemtviial umy,
•ad Ltfiiat was defeated. Be sailed to Saiduua, io order to
put hinueU into amnenciB with Sertoiina in Spain, but here alio
•nSend aitpBlse, aiid died iboftly attarwaida.
Plularck, Satti. J4,_ja, J-tmfry, is; Appian, B.C. I IDS. 107;
liyy.tp1t.90: Flonuiu-I]; Ctero, Si»H, 15.
4. Maacus Aeuuds LEnoDS, the Iriumvir. He fdncd the
party ol Juhus Caiiar in Ibe civil wan. and was by the diciiior
thrice noniinated meptUr equiiitm and raiaed 10 Ibe conauhliip
in 4A>-C. He wasa man of great wealth and inBuence, and Ll was
pnbafaly more en this (round than on account of his ability
that Caeaar raised him to auch honoon In the beginning of
M ■'C he WM sent to Gallia Narbonensis, but before he had left
• city with hii army Caesar was murdered. Lepidua, as
'a<i Ibe only army near Rome, became a man of gnat
X In the lioubles wludi followed. Tskuig part with
llaicu* AaIooIus (Marii Anlooy], he joined in the rccondlistion
■bich Ibe laltet eSected wiib the senatorial party, and afterwards
rided witta him xbea open war broke out. Antony, after his
defeat at Hutlna, joined Lepidut in Gaul, and in August u
Octarian (afterwards the etnpemt AitguituaJ, who bad forced
the senate to make him consul, effected an arrangement with
Antony and Lepidua, and their triumvirate was organized at
BoDoniL Antony and Dctavian soon reduced Lcpidus to an
His province of Gaul and Spain was taken from
him;
uionlyn.
Hem
d the whole island as bis
pniviruB, but Octavian Immd meana to sap the fidelity of hb
Kildien^ and be was obliged to aupplicate for his life. He was
aliDwed 10 retain his fortune and the aSn of h^ifa nuisniKi
to which he bad been appointed in 44, but had to retire into
private lile. According to Suetonius iAuptitiaj, 16) be died at
Cireeii in the year 13.
See Rona; Hiilirry ii., "The Republic^' Prriod C, ad fia.:
Appiao. Bill. Cio. n.-v.: Dio Cauiui alL-xlia.; Veil. Fat. !L 64, «0i
OrRTs OmmuHtn to Cicero.
U PLAT. RERRB oniLUUME FRtDtRIC (1S06-1881).
French enp'neer and economist, was bom at La Rlvl^re-Sainl-
Sauveur (Calvados) an the nth d April iSod, the ion of a
cuitom-bouse- oEBciil. He was educated at the £colc Poty-
technlque, and from there passed into the State Department
of Mmes. In 1B34 he was appointed head of Ibe permanent
■■■ ' ■ ■ n-in^Jliel
irof n
illurgy ai
became inspector in tS48. For nearly
Le Play spent his vacations travelling In the
of Europe, and coltecied a vast quantity of
npon the sodal condition of the working classes. In 1B5J tie
published £ej Outrun eureptens, which comprised a aeries of
tl^y-ala monogruphs on the budgets of typical families Klected
If a c«nmry
•us countries
;rlal beaHog
fm tbe mo« dhmH IndyMlet. The Acadtele 4« Sdmcs
coolenBlwiUDBCliB HonlygoptiK. Napoleon in.,whobtld
bim in high es" — "" *■'-—■-*■-*---- - -»
mpin and grand oficei of
Paris OB tba 5tb ot April iBti.
fa rBje U Phv touadcd th* Stem tUmwrtsnah in Uuta
fnli^mi eftmBUHt woaft, wUcb ha* devoted Its enetglea, prlndp-
■Uy to focVHrdinc aocBl studies on the iinct laid dova by its teandcf.
The io^imal s( iEb lociaty, Za Kiftrmi ncitU. fbonded in iMi. b
publuhed foctnigliily. CSthn works of Le Play are Id SMtmt
uxitk (1 vdU.. 1664: 71* *d-, J vols.. 1SS7); l/Orpimimlia* lb la
famHli ti«7i): Id CmfliMi'M d( I'^liufaim (in c^bcntion with
14. Dilaile. TS73). See article In dnonl QmrUr*^ Jl«ml rj
BoHnia (June 1890), by H. Higgi.
UraOST (Lit" Araium, EUphaH&uli Sntetrwm, Aimak,
SfdaMJui), the greatest diiease of inedieval Cbristeitdon,
ideotifred, on the one band, wilb a disease endemie from the
earliesl hislorJcU times (ijoo I.e.) in the delta and valley of the
Nile, and, on the other band, wilb a disease now common in Asia,
Africa, SoUlh America, the West Indies, and certain isolated
locdftia of Europe. An authentic trprntntatlon of the lepnny
of the middk ages oiiu la a picturt at Munich by Holbela,
pdnted at Augthuix <n ijifi; St EUabcth civei bi«ad and wine
to • ptoMiate group of lepers. Including a beuded man wImm face
li covered witb large rwmd reddish knobs, an old woman whose
am i> covered with brown blolches, the leg swathed In bandages
Ihrovgh irfdch nutter ootes, the bare iuiee also mailed with
discolommi spoti, md on the bead a while rag or [faster, and,
thMly, a jming bmd whou neck and (ace (eispedally round the
Mnnewbat halrins eyc^rowa) are tpatted with brown pMchea
of various sin. It is confectnred by Vircbow that the painter
had made studies ol lepen from the leper-houses then exlsling
at Augsburg. These external characters of medieval leprosy
agree with Ibc descriptions of it by the andents, and with the
pqcturrs of moden) leprosy given by Datuefssen and Boed tar
Norway, by various aulhois for sporadic European casea, by
Anderson for Malacca, by Carter for India, by Wollt for Madeira
and by Hlllis for British Guiana. There has been some eoBfndon
in the technical naming of the disease; it is called StpkMHaiii
{Lmllaih, Satyrtiait) by the Gnek wrlten, and Ltpre by the
Leprosy is now Indnded among the paraaUfe iBieaia (sec
fKUsmc DiBEaiES). The cause is bdieved to be infeciton
by the badllas leprae, 1 qMdGe microbe tUscovered by Atmauer
Hansen In 1S71. It Is worthy of note that tubercuk^ la very
common among lepers, and especially attacks Iht seRius mem-
branes. The essential character of leprosy is a great multlpllca-
tion of cells, resembling the " granulation ceUs " of lupna and
lyphllis, In the tissues aflected, which become infiltrated and
Ihicfccncd, wiih degeneraifen and destruction of their normal
elements. TV new celk vary IB aiie from ordinary leucocytn
to giant cells three or lonr times larger. TTiehacilHaiTtonndili
[heie cells, lometlmcs in snuD nomben, sotnelknei to massea.
The jlructnres most aSected are the skin, nervej, mucmo mera-
branrs and lymphatic glands.
The symptoms arise from the anatomical changes indiiited,
and they vary according to the parts attacked. Three types of
disease are usually described— (i) nodular, (i) smooth 01 anaei-
Ihetic, (3) mixed. In the first the skin is chiefly affected, in th«
second the nerves; the third ctmibines the features of both.
It should br understood that this classificiifon is purely a mattir
of convenience, and Is baled on the relative prominence i^
symptoms, which may be combined tn aU degrees. The Incnba-
period of teprosy-Missumlng fl to be due to fnfeCtlon-^
lovn, but cases are on record which can ordy be ex{i1atned
on Ihe hypothesis thai II may be many years. The Invauon
is usually slow and inlermltlenl. There are oiraalonal fererfsh
attacks, with Ihe usual constitullonal disturbance and other lUgfat
preraonilory signs, such as changes In the colour of the ikin and
in it) senjibfllly. Sometioin, but rarely, the onset Is acute and
the characletislic symptoms develop iwfjUBf. These betf n wKh
(♦&o
_ o the type of
. . . w Eoppoy patctatt appeu
•D the Itct, bicki of ths huxli, aad fctt « oa the budy; ihey
an leMnlly (ymmetiical, ud my ban the size of i ihininc
iipirards. Tbejr cone with eat <A Um bvtiiih uucki tat fide
.•my vbtn it hu pne, but Dnljr to Ktuiti. After B lime in-
filtntioa ud thiclfening ot the (kla beconM Dotkeable. mnd the
Doduld appui. They uc lumpy eiciFSCEDi:«9, u Ent pink but
cbaD^ng to brown- Thickening ol E.he fikin of the lajv prodiHcfl
k tdgbly ehuicteliltic ippeannce, nailini (he iqMct of >. iioii.
The tiiauH ef tlK eye tindery degenerative changes; the
mucDiuraembianeofthe DDK and throat ij thickened, impairinE
tbebi - - ■
The patient, whoae coodiljon ii eitremely wretched,
become! weaker, and evenLuaZly luccumba to exi
carried off by aomc intercumnt diseaae, luuaUy
of tbe kidoeya or tuberculoaii. A severe caae may end fatally
in two yean, but, u a luk, when patienti are wcU cared for the
iltneu loit* teveral yean. Tlcn ii oileo temporary improve-
ment, but complete recovoy fiam Ihi> form of leprwy rarely
or never occun. The imooth type ii less levcte and mon
cbrttaic. The eruption consists ot patches of dry, slightly dis-
coloutdl akin, luil devsied above the surface. Tbese patches
■re the roult of tgoibid changGi affKtiag the cutaneous ncivea.
.and an accompanied by dinuoished sciuibility over the areas of
■kin adected. At tbe ume time ccitain nerve traoks in (be
arm and leg. and particularly the ulnar neive, ale found to be
thiclLened. 'In the lunhcr stages Ibe lymptoms are IbCM of
increasing degeneration ol ibe nerves. BuUae farm on the skin,
and tJie discoloured patches become enlarged; sensation is lost,
muscular power diminlsbed, with wasting, con traction of tendons,
and (11 Ok signs o( impaired nutrition. Tbe nails become hard
and daned; perforating ulcers el the feet are common; portions
ei the utreoiiiiet, incluiling whole fingcii and (oes, die and drop
oR. Later, parilysii becomes moie marked, aSecting the
muscle* of (be face and limbs. The disease runs a very chronic
course, and may last Iwenty or thirty years. Recovery occaiion-
ally'ocairs. In the mixed form, which is probably the most
common, tbe symptoms described are combined in varying
degrees. Leprosy may be mistaken for syphilis, tuberculosis,
-ainhum (an obscure disease affecting negroes, in which tbe little
ioc drops off), and several allectiona of the skin. Diagnosis is
eslabli^ied by tbe presence of tbe bacillus leprae in tbe nodules
w buUar, and by the signs dI nerve degcoeraiioa eihibiied in
Ibc anaeslUetic pitches of skin and Ibe thickened nerve trunks.
la former times leprosy was often confounded with .other
■kin diseases, especially psoriasis and leucoderma, tbe white
]epi»y of ttie Old Testament was probably a form of the latter.
But there la no doubt Ibat true teprosy has existed from time
immemodaL Prescriptions tor treating it have been found in
Egypt, lowhicha da(eofabout4i6ooB.c.isassigned. Tbedisease
is d^iibed by Aiitlotlc and by later Creek writers, but not
by Hippocrates, though loin»y derives its name from bis "lepra "
or " Kily " disease, which was no doubt psoriasis. In ancient
tima it WM aridely pievalmt Ihioughout Asb as well as in
£gypt, and among ijie Creeks and Romans. In the middle
agEs it became eitensively diflused in Europe, and In some
count lies— France. England, Cermany (nd Spain — every con-
■iderable town had i[t leper-house, in whidi Ibe patients were
segregated. Tbe total number of sucb houses has been reckoned
■I 19,000. Tbe earliest one in England was established at
Canterbury in lo^t, and Ibe latest at Highgale in 1171. At one
time there were at Iraalgf religious hospiLals for lepers in Great
Britain and T4 in Ireland (Sic James Simpson). During the ijtb
century tbe disease underwent a remarkable diminution. It
.practically disappeared in tbe civilized parts of Europe, and the
Jepar-housea were given up. It is a ungular fact that this
diminution was coincident with the great eiten^nn of syphilis
(see PiOGirrtiTiON). The general disappearance of leprosy
■I tba time ii (he more unintelli^bte because it did not take
tbe shorn of the Baltic, in South Russia, Greece, Turkey, »
Mediterranean islands, the lUviera, Spain and PonugaL iMlaled
cases occasionally occur elsewbere, but they are osuatly Imported.
The Teutonic races seem to be especialb' fne from the taint.
Leper aiylums are maintained in Norway and at two or three
placet in the Baltic, San Remo, Cyprus, Constantinople, Alicante
and Lisbon. Except in Spain, where some increase baa taken
[dace, the disease is dying ouL Hienumbetotlepenln Norway
was jooo in iSjA, but has now dwindled to a few hunditds.
They are no longet OHmeroia to any part of Europe. Oo tbe
other hand, leprosy prevails eatenuvejy Ihnnf^KWI Ada, from
the Mediterranean to Japan, and from Arabia to Siberia. It
fa also found in nearly all pacta of Africa, particularly on tb*
east and west coasts near (he equator. In Sooth Afika It baa
greatly Increased, and attacks Ibe Dutch as well as nallvca.
Lepei isyluns have been established at Robben Idaod near
Cape Town, and in TembuUnd. Id Au(nlia, where it was
introduced by Cbloese, 1( has also spread to Eoiopeana. U
New Zealand (he Maoris an affected; but the anoonl of lepmy
is not large in either country. A much more tematfaiUc taae
is that of the Hawaiian Islands, where tbe disease is believed
to have been imported by Chtfwie. I( was unluown bcfort
1S48, but in 1W6 the ouiobeF of lepen had ctsen to ijo and
in isii to jooo (LIveing). All attempts to slop it by segregating
lepen in the Kltlenient of Molokal appear to have been fruit-
less. In tbe West Indies and on tbe American conlment,
again, leprosy has a wide distiibnlion. It !s found in nearly all
parts of South and Central America, and In certain pant of
North America— namely. Louhiina, California (among Chlnae),
MinnesoU, WbconnnandNorthand South Dakota (Norwegian),
Nn« Brunswick (French Canadians).
It is diKcuII to find any explanation of the geograpbica!
dislribullon and behaviour of leprosy. It seems to affect islands
this gives colour to the irid belief that it h caused or fatered
by a fiib diet, which has been revived by Mr Jonathan Hutchltl-
son, but is not generally accepted. Leprosy is found in iDlcrior*
where fish is not an arttcje of diet. Climate, agirn.basob'^ously
little, if any. Influence. The theory of heredity Is eqnaDy at
fault, whether it be appUed to account for the spread of (he
diseasebylransmisBon or for Its disappearance by the elimination
of susceptible pefsoni. The latter Is the manner ia which
heredity might be expected to act, if at ifl, fcrr lepen are n-
mntkably sterile. But we see (he disease penlsling among
the Eastern races, wbn have been continuously exposed to iis
selective InHuencc from the earliest timet, white It haaidiiappeared
among the Europeans, who were affected very mnch later.
The opposite theory of heredltsry transmission from parents t4
offspring is also at variance vhb many obeerved facta. Leprosy
It very rarely congenital, and no cases haie occunvd among the
descendants to Ibe third generation of 160 Norwegian lepen
settled in Ibc United States. Again, if hercditaty ttansmlssion
were an effeclive influence, the diseue could hardly have died
down (0 rapidly as it did In Europe in Ihe islh century. Then
we have the theory of contagion. There ia no doubt that bumtn
beings are inoculable with leproty, and that tbe disease may
he communicated by dose contact. Caxs have befn recorded
which prove it conclusivrly; for inslance, (hat of a man who
had never been out of the British islinds, but developed leprosy
after sharing for a lime the bed and dolhcs ol his brolhcr, who
had contracted the dbease in the Wcs^ Indies. Some of the
facts noted, such at Ihe eitcnsive dissemination ol the disease
in Eumpe during the middle ages, and Its subsequent rapid
' ■■ .... ... epidemic (actor.
It they
wilh e'
LEPSIUS— LEPTINES
4*1
litter, lidi»wr,tiaBiil)F be triBmt. Vtedantkm ii » nw Uuag,
hprav ■ wry <dct one; irhcn ihen li noit vudniiino theic
ii no Icfinay, uxl when tbtn u nuHi Iqmiy there ii littk oi
■a mxiailioii. In lodii ji% <t the lepcn ere unvudiuted,
dedioeit (CiDllk}. On ths whole we mun oxidnde th4t thtie
h Mill Boch to be larnt tbaa) '
I to pRfcntfoa. tbeliohulon a( puknli is obviomly
ecialEy in the later ilagtt, when open un miy
he badlli; but cam[^ele Kgre^lDQ, iriiich hu
ia regtided u Empnctkablc by thoK who have
bt i& leprous districts. Scrupulous ckudiness
d by persons stlendiDs on lepen or brDogbt
into close coUMt vltb than. In matmect the aost oieiitiil
re al Ibe health, with good food and clothing,
modem tbenpeulics to attach increasirR
to nutrition tn various morbid states, and nttlably
sf flcfDiention, sacfa la tidwrculous and a£Eec1iorta
oua sysiiin, b borne out by cipcrience in leprnty,
■hkb has aJEiiiila lo both; and this uggsu the appliaiion
to it of EDfMlem nethods for Improving local as wrU as general
nutrition by physical means. A large number of internal remedies
have been tried with varying results^ thou most recommended
arc chauljTtoogra (hI, arscDk, salicylate dF soda, said and chlonle
•( pDluh, Vergueita uses CoUaigol inliavenoisly "nd lub-
cuUneomly, and itatea that in all the eai« treated there was
Bwkcd [vprovemcnt, and hair that had been lost grew again,
^Imettc's AnLerenene injected subcutaneouSJy has been followed
by good tesolls. Deycke loRether with R. Bey isoUted fiom
a ■m-ukxnlcd Jepnos nodule a streplothria which they call S.
lepnides. lu retatloa to the bacillus iauncertam. Th^ found
that inicctlona of this Drgausm had marited curative eficcls,
due lo a Bewtrai lit which they named *' Nastin-" Jnjectiona
«I NBHin tocelhB witk Bmioyt Chloride directly act en the
l^m hadUL Soma cuts wen BBafledcd by ihU treatment,
but with gthcta the (Beet wai awmUooi. Dr W. A. Puscy of
Cbki^BaBq)plicMioDf olcuboB dtoiidaDaw with good effect,
la the litn Hafovf the dlMiM there la a wide tcid for surgery,
vlildi If iHe M give nuch rdicf ta wEenrs.
LiTuaTUiE.— Foe hiatny aad gugiapfaica] diittibiitbia, see
Hinch, HtmMiHk in tulvu>it(Bfi^&>dn Pailaltpi (ih ed.,
E>liagce,iWo,wiifaeihaiutiveliiei*IHc}. Feepathokigy.Vinriiow,
Die baaHkaptn CaOiualsu (IMia, lKj-1167], voi.iL^or clink^I
MMories. iC Uveing. EtrfjkanlfatJi <Simm n Tnt Upnij
SJmAa, rflTj), cIl Iv. For medkval kpnsy — ia Gernuny,
inbow, la VMau't Aitkir, five articles, vob. xviii.-u. (i860-
iMlli fai the Neiherlaads, Israeli, ia NidoL TiUKir.
Hi><l(,vol. L {ISs;)itn Britain, l7Y.SiinpiOD,^ia. U
Jaurn,. ibree amclea. vo1(._1ivi. and bvU. {li^liit
«j>ndoii, ayiY. H. Vandyke Carter (Boably}, i
BiAbiiiliaidi, wiih estoured iiUhs (London, ilu) _„ _,....,
ia British Chbb. an anmat of We« Indka lepruay. with twenty-
IwD colmind plaies (Loadun, iHi). See also the deniiatoliiidcal
works of HebreTEtauKis mlion. Bado and Jonathan HutchiiuoD
(also the tatter's letters to Ftt Tima of the I Ith of Apra and ibe
agtb <d May 1903)1 BtOA UMal Jnmal [April i. 1908)^
^Tiiimcn Jtmrnl i/ DmaMsgy (Dec tgoti; Tit Pniliiitnir
(Fcbniaiy low). An fanpSftaM earl* work is that of P. C Keaster,
Ym atr^AMuDkn Auialit us MinUUr {Haoibutg, i/jaX
LBPUin, KUL UCHAHB (1810-1884), German Egypto-
logist, was bom at Naumbuig-tm-Saale on the 13rd of December
1810, and in iSij was leal lo the "Schulpforu " school aar
Naumbuig, where he cajne under the influence of PiDfasor
Lange. In 1819 he entered (be nnivenily ol Letpiig. and one
year later that ol GSttingen, where, niidct the i^uence of
Olhied Muller, be finally decided to devote bimseU to the
icdiaeolo^cal vde of philology. From CatUogen be proceeded
to BciUb. where he graduated in iSjj as doctor with the thesia
D4 lobulU EMiitbiKif- In the same year be proceeded to aludy
lo Pari*, and was commiaiiaBcd by the due de Luynea to called
nMefial [ram the Creek and Latin wrileis for hi* work oa the
eapona of the andenla. In iSh fas took the Vofaiey prin
iih his Patiat'apMit eli Uiltd da SpnuifiiridiMii(, Befriended
by Bunsen and Humboldt, Lepsius threw himself with great
ardour into Egyptological studies, which, since the deatb of
ChampoUion in 1831, bad aitncted no scholar of eminence and
weight. Hen Lepuua found an ample held lor his power*. Alter
four years qieni in visiting tbe Egyptian coDections of Iiily,
Holland and EagUod, be returned to Germany, where Humboldt
and Bunsen united theli influenci to make hD projected visit
to Egypt a scientific expedition wilb royal support. For three
years Lepsius and bis party eiptoccd tbe tahole of the region m
which mniunientsof aideni Egyptian and EiUopianoccupsLion
are fouiid. front [be Sudan above Khailum to the Syrian coisl.
At the end nl i&4s Ibey relumed home, and the lesulis of the
npediiion, consisting of cuts, drawings and tquceus of In-
sciiptioDS and scenta. nuyw and plans collected with the utmosl
thoroughness, as well as antiquilia and papyri, far SBipassed
eipectitions. In 1S46 he married Elisabelb Klein, and hii
appoinlment to a professorship in Berlin University Is the
lolkiwing August afforded bim lbs leisure necessary for the
mplelioa
of bis
ijhwUcr aul Atrf" "^ illii*pim <
supplemented later by a Icif prepared from the oote-baokt at
the expeditioRi they comprise its entire ardiaeslogical, paiaeo.
graphical and histoiica) mulls. In 18M Lepsius again went to
Egypt, and discovered the fsmons Decree of Tanis oiTableof
Canopus, an inicriplico of the same characlei as the Rosctta
Stone, in hiemglypbic, deaiotic and Creek. In 187J he was
appointed keeper ol the Royal Library, Berlin, which, like the
Berlin Museum, owes much to his care. About ten yearn latet
he was appointed GebitmR' Obcrregieningsrath. He died al
Berlin on Iho 10th of July 1S84. Besides the colossal DtakmBltr
and other pubDcationa of leitB such as the ToiUMtuh dcr
'll/ti" IBtti ef Iht Dtai, 184:} his other works, amongst
which may be speciaUy named his KSnitsbaih ia ^t^P*"
(1858) and CluaAtUpt iv AtypUr (i8w), are characteriied
by a quality of penuaenca that Is Very ftmaikable in a subject
oi auck lipid' developeient as Egyptology. In Sfnte tl bis
tt of words:
jlogicil problei
»1 with the ancient teita, the alphabet, the DiMroloty,
Its of metals and minerals, the chronology, the royal
On the other hand one of hia latest works, the ff utiscts
GramnuliJi (1880), is an elabaraie grammar of the then Hllle-
known Nubian language, preceded by a linguislic sketch of tbe
African conlinent. Throughout bis life he profited by Ihe gilt
of attaching to himself the right men, whether as patrons or,
Bkc Weidenhadi and Stem, as assislants, Lepalua was a Gne
qxcimes of the best type of Cetman scholar.
See KidiaiA U^m. by Georg Eben (flew York. 1887I. and an.
UPim^ an Athenian orator, known aa the proposer of a
law. that no Athenian, whether dtiien 01 resident allcD (wltli
tbe sole exception ef the descendants of Harmodlut and Arlsto-
gciton), should be exempt from the public chsrgea (XMroupylu)
for the stale festivals. The object was to provide funds for the
festivals and pubGc spectacles at a time when both tbe treasury
and the ciiiiens genenlly were short of money. It was luriha
aacited that many of the recipients of immunity were really
unworthy of ft. Against this law Demosthenes delivered
(3i4 B.C.) his well-known speech AiaiMil Liptiiui In supportol
the proposal of Ctesiiqjus that all the cases of immuidly should
be carcftUly invatlgited. Great sliest is laid on the reputation
<oi ingratitude and breach of faith which the abolition of Im-
munltiea would bring upon the stale. Besides, the law itself
bad been paaed unconstitutionally, for an existing law Confirmed
these privSefea, and by tbe constitution of Solon no law eouU
be enacted until any extsthig law wblch it contravened had been
repealed. The law was probably condemned. Nothing further
ia known ol Leptlnes.
See the ediiion of Ihc ipcech by J. E. Sandys tifta).!
la^o).!
4.83
LBPTIS— LE'POT:
mro, iba'DUDs of two loma in uideat Africa TIm
fini, Lepiii Micoa (AnriiiiT'&li tbs BiodEra Lfbdi, hu in
TiipoliUni bdwRa Tripdb iwd Manu. it ihe raoutb ol ih*
Cion*; tbe Mcand, L«pti> Puvi. (Afn-n 4 iMpi), knoHa ilu
■I LcpUmiaiu « Ltptii minoi, die modem Lamu. wn ■
tsuU hubaui of ByiKCU bctirctn Rupiiia CMoaudi) uid
Ttiapsu (Diiui}.
I. LiPTU Macna wh dbg of Ihc tidal tad inOst Baaritbiag
of tbc PhMDJdui oapoiu cMmbtiibed on Ihc couu of Ihc
be chief oomDierc(«l*alr»poi (ot ihe Inierior ol ihe
Afric
a (Ssllui
Jug. 7S) who were Joinnl Uter by people o! Tyn (Flinr, Hoi.
Nal. V. I}). Heiudotui enkrgs on ihe ienilily of Us lenHeiy
(Iv. 175. V. 4>). It ns Iribuiacy lo CaithiBE 10 which li pud 1
coniribuiioo of « tiltm 1 da.y iUvy xxxiv. fi»). Af let ihe Second
Punic War Motdiuiu oiade binucl! mulct of ii (SalluiL, /■{.
ji; Livy joaiv- 6j; Appun viiL 106). During the Jugurtbiiie
War it kppaikd for pnitectloD lo Rome (SiUiut. Juf. 78)^
Thouij] caiHund (od plundeied by Juba, It nuliuiiiied iii
lUegiuica to Rome^ •Upporled the Motatotial came, received
Clio ihe youngct with the tenutni »f the FompeiiD lotcn ifler
Pbuulus 4S BX. After his vjctoty Julius Caesat imposed upon
h an aiuitaJ coattlbution ol 300,000 meuura ol oil. Nevcithe-
lett. ji pitEKcved ill position ai a free city tovrtned by iis own
naiisintei ICJJ^ riiL 7). It teceivHt ibe title of ■wn'
tifium ICIJ^ viii. S}, aad wu lubsequently made a ctimia
by Tnjaa iCJ.L. vili. id). Sepiimius Severus, wbo wu
botn then, beautified Ihc place and coalened upon it the lui
Ilciiitm. Upiit Ma(na wa* tbelinjil ol iIe Raman Mate, tbe
lasl elation id tbe tima Ttitolilanus; faencc. especial^' duling
tbe last anluiies ol Ibe Empitf, it luflgied macb fnini the
NttudB of Ibe dcKrt, the Canmantcs, Ihe Auttuiiani and the
LevalbH (Ammian. Hate. tivUi. 61 Ptocop. Di Atdif. vi. 4).
lU conunena declined aod iti harbour iilEed up, juatiniah
■ada a vain alRmpt to »bui]d it (Piocop, iiii. \ Cb. Dicht,
LASm** bytaidiiu. p. jSg|. It wu tbe *eU of a bobopifc,
but no meclion It nude of its hbhopi after 4$i.
L^u Magna hod a dtadcl which ptotected the eomnwciaJ
city which was senenllly called IJeapidla. the litnatioB of wbicta
may be comjjsred wilh that ol Canhage at the foot of Byna.
Ill luins lie still impotinx; remtini of nnpaiu and dacha,
a theaue, a cinrui and vanous bDildinciiif Ibe Roman peciodititl
nusU Ibscriprubs ebow Lhai the curreni prumadaiion of tbe
aama was Lepcis, Lapdtana, ioslcad of Lcptli, Leptitana
(Tbiot, CiDp. eamp. ii It prat. d'Ajrupu. ii. 119; Oenaont-
GaaaeaB, Seaiti d'anMnlttM irknlale, vi 41; Ctmfia
rmiat it PAttd. da Inaa. tl B.-UUra. 19O], p. al:
Cignat,C.JI. jftW., I«os,p. s^O' 'Die cwnt of Leptii Masnl,
likB themajoijiy of ibeeDiporiain Ihe DeidhbDuiiiaod,ptaeoCa
icties from the Pimitpedod. Tbey are of bionie with Ihe legend
•pii (.UtV)- 'I^wy have on one lide the head of Bacchus,
Herculs 01 Cybele, and on the olhcr vaiions emUeim of theM
dckiea. from tin fioman period we have also coins boai!i<« Ihe
huda of Augustua, Livii and Tiboiui, whicb still have tha naml
of Uw town Id Na>-?imic aoipt (Lud. MUUar, ffmins. d*
PoKi. Afriim, B. a).
Tbe tulas of Leptli Macna have bees viHtnl ty BHnams tnvrUtn
una tbe time of FrcdeAck William and Heiuy WiUiam Bmbcy
(TVoHh. pp. SI and 74) and HdniUi Barih fVaiidtrancin, pp.
J06. Jtolflbw ate described by Ch. TSubI (Gfep. amp. S. 119
et ae^.); CL PvrmHl, Di ,^tit tiii}trHi. p. 33 (Paria, lUi,
in t'liaeeakoadiKriptiMn th*Nn>y«lii«inii], Thi NaUmi
(1877), vol. mil. Hd.^. M. M4hicr dc Malhuwiili eipl<ir«l
tbe nto afrtth b 1901; 'bii account Is iirsettcd In the NtmrrlUs
ArMmt if tr^tieni, x, 145-177; ■■----
"LeLiimTripaliuniiseaTripiili
ia the jiiUtf fn anIiMot'q'U
9. Lima Fuva (Lamia), ^^ m. itom Monaatli, which in
often confiued by modeia wiilea wilii Leptis Uafoa Id their
bteiptetaticint of andent i«iU (TitBl, Cfep. camp. iL i6«),
waa, according to tbe Tabula Ptulinttriatw, iS m. south •!
Hidiumtlum. Evidently Fhoeoidan in oiigin like Leptii
Magna, It was In the Punic period of compaiatively slight
Imtwilanfi'. NcvciUwleaa, it had foitificationi, aad Ibe Freacb
engineer, A. Daua. has dbcsnied ■ prqbalila line of laopttW
Like iu neighbour Hsdntmetum, Leptis Pirva dedafed fnf
Rome aiui the lasl Funic War. Also after the fall of Cutbag*
JO J46 it preserved its- autoDoivy and was dedared 1' dtitai
libtra tl tnaiuut (Appian, Puncn, 94; CJ.L. L km; A
W. it/ii;. c liL). JuliasCaear madait Ihe baseot haopciv
liana befartr Ihe battle of Thlpeoa in tfi (Ch. Ibaot, Clair.
csmp. ii. 71E). Under the Emjute Le^lia Paiva becama
eatremdy pn^ieiouai Its bishops appeaiod fai Ibe African
ijaonw
IdJuK
Alrica wo find that LeptiiPaivawi . , _
lEsideocei of the Dut Sjaaanai (Tiasot, af, (il. p. ryi). The
town bad coins undet Augustus and 'nberins. thi the obvBM
Is the imperial eSigy with a Latin legend, and on tlie wvsnc
tlis Ciecli legend AEIITIC with Ihe fauK of Meecuy fLud.
HlUlec, iVnwum. 44 i'eac. AJripit, a. 44). The ruiw eateod
along Ihe iea<aast to the nonh.wcst ol Lemta; llie remains <it
docks, the amphitheatto and the acropolis can be djatiaguished;
a Chiisliaft cemetery has f umisfaed tomba adnoed with omlotB
See Cniplei rndm dt FAad. da Imtrip. tl B^-ttUia (ISIJ). p.
119. CagBSr and Saladln, - Notat d'atcbM. tunitiuats," in the
Bidltlin mi-atimtr<lai of teS4i ^irliiHi dci miinau, til III:
Casnil, Erploraluat anUel. a Tumitir.J— faic pp. 9-16, a^
TDur d% iKmA (iMl), i. 191; Saladln. J&Morl «r ■« iMlalw
Sic.ariUil.dcStmiitli9oy,p\moitttcnlaii>lUmU). [E. B.*]
LB POT. or La Pci a Vaiav, a umn of Mnth-caataa
France, cajital of the department of Haut»-Lc^ 90 m. S.W.
ol Lyons on Ihe Paiia-Lyon railway. Fop. (1906) town, I7,39T»
commune, 11,410. 1* Puy rises in the form of an amphilhealw
from a height Qf »5i> ft. above aca-levd upon Moot Anil, 1
btUthal divides ihelell bank of Ibe Doliainfnun theri|^I hank
of tbe Borne (a rapid stream joining the Loire j m. beiow).
From iha new imm, which lies east and west in tbe valley ol
Ihe IMteon. tbe travelleiasceiidslbeahl feudal and ecdssiaslical
town through narrow Bleep Kreeu, paved with pebUes of lava,
to Ihe cathedral commanded by the fantaaiic rlirf^ of Mont
ComeUle. Mont Comeiile, sriiicli ia 43] ft. above the Place dt
«uimDiiolid by an inn statue ol Ihe Virgin [s] ft. bigb] cast,
after a model by Bonaaih>ui, out of guns taken at SebaitapoL
Another slalnr, that of ].lsgr de Moilhon, biibop of Le Puy,
alio scuIptuKd by Bonassieui, laces that of llie Virgin. From
Ihe plaifotm of Monl ComcUle a magnificent paooramic view
is obtained of Ihe town and of Ihe vokaaic mounlaUu, which
make tMs region one of the most Inteiatlng pans of France.
The Xonuncsiiue calhpdral (Noire-Dimc), dating chlc£y
from the first h:Jf of Ihe nth century, baa a peiticokniicd
facade of while sandstone and Uaek totcanic breccia, which
it reached by a flicht of sixty steps, and consists ef thiee ilea,
the lowest compcned of three high arcades opening inco I>te
pocch, whidi ulends beneath the first baya of tbe navej above
are tbrcc windows lifting the nave; and these in turn afn
(Otmoomed by three giblts, two of whrth, those to the ligdt
end the left, at? of open worL Tha itaitcase contiiiuo wiihin
Ihe potcb, nheie il divides, leading on tbe left to tbe cloister,
on the right inm the chunh. The doorway of the south transept
is sbdleted by 1 fine RomanB<iue porch. The isolalod bdl-towet
(1^ ft.), which lists bt&'nd the cbolr in seven storeys. Is one
at the tneat bcamihil examples oF the Roraintsriue iiansitloa
period. Tbe bays of the nave are covered In by octagonal
cupolas, the ceotml cupola forming a lantern. The choir and
tnnsqils are batrd-vauhed. - Much vcneraliob is ptid to ■
small image of Ihe Mrgin on the U^ allar. a moikra copy
olib#inedievaIimage*3troyedaHhe Revolution. Thecloiiter,
to the aorth of Ihe cboir, b strtking, awing to Its vatfously-
cidDarad tnalerials and elegant ihslts. V[onel4e-I>uc considered
eoesf il* gdsries to belong to tbe oldest known type of cathedral
doi^ (Slh or 9th nntuiy). Connected with the doisler ate
remains ol fortificatlMa of Ihe ijlh century, by which il wu
ttfianted fiu ihe Mil ol (be dly. tita Ihe oitbednl tha
A-iOOt^ie
LERDO RE TEJADA— LfeWDA
t»S
baplftuiT ef St Jolra (iilh ccntiur). buBl an (
el ■ RonuB buildiag, li luiioaBdad by ntU
IVDUDi of tbc period, pAitly uacovered by aa
chord) of Si Ltrnnot (■4tb CEnlaiy) amtuns
MilBc of Bcitnnd du Guttclio, vboaa wbet i
dmcd to St DnuL
Itens, tmotic them t aMcUcalit«l tower, wUdi ka* bc(
ttttated, tod > few ciuioiB old houiei duisc finii Ike in
tB'ibe ivtb tatturf. Ib froiil el tb* bopItKl tfaare n ■ fit
■flcdjeiril poFih under wUch ■ Mitel pUM*. Ol tbg model
noDumriits tbe >iBtBe of Mufe JoMpb Piid, airqub ol La
Fiyitle, and a loontain En the Ftue de Breuit, encutnl in
marble, bronie and lyenile, may be ip«laUy
Dielal-woiter (o wboM munitc
ndsIHice, eontaiis iDliquiito, engnvlagi a coDectioa ol lace,
and elboDgnphlcal ud nilunl histoiT colkclloai. Among '
rariositle) dI Le Poy ihaBld be noted tbeclnrdi of St UIc
d'Aituilfae, bnide (he gale of the town, perched on u bolalcd
rock like Mont CoRieille, the top ol which li leached by I
ofiTi'ttpa. The church dalafroni the end of theiothcmloiy
and iis chancel ii itill oldei. TIk Uceiik is of the
ulbaloIIhacattedriL Tbmmiles fnun Le Puy ai
of iht Cbllesu de Foligiiac,one of Ibc mrat impoitant feuiUl
atnugholds of France,
Le Puy ia the aeat of ■ Uahopric. > prefc
aniies, and hai tribunals of £i3t instance
a board of trade arijiliatioa, a chamber of
biaflch of tbe Bank of FiaKC. lu (dual
kidude eeckalutiial MDinaries, lycCea and tiaiuiug collcin
Ibr both MMS and muntclpal industrial fchouls of duwisg;
ucfcittctiic and nuttemaiia applied to acts and iiulusttk*.
Theprincipal manulacliireJiUiat of iace and guipure (in ttoollcD,
Unen, cotton, silk and gold and silver threads), and di&iiUing,
kather-dtfsaing, malting ajtd'lhe manufacture of chocolate and
cloth an cactied on- Cattle, wdoUchs, grain and vegetables
are the chid aiticlea of trade.
Inwion. Toirjrds the end ol Ibe ath or bciinnini o( the (th
cuilury il became the npilal ol the country of iFe Vel&Yi. al whirh
periDd the biihopric, ori^iully at Revesioil. now St Faulim, ttaa
iRiiifnTtd hilkcr. degoiy ol Toun >(«k> «1 ii by the nana «l
■ "th
one lor tbe cMner,
NAtre Dame was much frei^veiited by pilgrims, aiid the cily iiev
fanous and populaus. Rivalries between ihe biabopi who held
directly ollheict of Rome and I—' ■■- --'- -' —^'
tbe Isrdt of Poniiuc. icvotts al
and the cBciwhinaiii of ike
rocaiivn glun dieturtied tbe qii
Uk c»iuiy, Ihe Rouiim in the iiih. the Enaliih in Ihe t^ih. the
Burrundiani b Ike isih. succmlvely ravaged ihe nelehbaorhaod.
Le Fuy Knt Ihe 8o*cr of h> chivalry to Ihe Craadei in 1096,
and Kaymond d'Algu9le, alM d'AgUea. one of tta aooi, waa their
Languedoc met within its waili: popes and sovcieigns. among Ihe
htlB Charlemagne and Fiancii 1„ vISled Us sanduary, I'dinrnce
and the rellgiom wara put an end 10 iispmipnity. l^og«nj!i«d
by the Leagotn, It did dm Hbmlt to Henry IV. unlil many yean
ICB80 DE TIUDA, UBUTIAli (iSiS-tSS?}, prctidcnl
of Meiico. was bora at Jalapa on the islh of April iSij. He
waa educated ai a lawyer and became amembecof Iheiupreme
court. He became known as 1 KbenI leader and a Mppotler
of President Juarei. He was minister o( tartign aHaln for
three months in iEjt, and became pieiitlciit of Ihe Chnmhct
ol Deputies in iMt. During the French isIetveQtioa and
the T^gn ef the emperor MaiiniUian he conlisucd loya) 10
the patriotic party, and had an actrve share In rondurtli^ the
naiioDsl resistance. He was minister of fareign alTtin to
Fnldent Juaiei. a>d he ihowed an implacable rcselution in
carrying out Ihe eiecutfoK «f Maiimiliaii at Quei4lara. When
juarei died In itji Lcrdo lucoeded him U aSca ta tka midst
. ataafatmdic
. _ „__ . of railwayt. Ha wu
R4lected on the a4th of July 1S76, but waa — tt'ItiI In Jaouuy
tt tbe fdldwing year by PMfifio Diu. Ha hkd made lumastf
uopopulai by lh< means h> took to seeun Ml ic-electimi and by
ha diipotition to limit ataU rigbla in lavmir of > stmngly
cenuallaad gnvenMcsl, lie fled to the United Sute* and
died in ebacarity at New York in iSBg.
Sm a H. BuHOft, i>aciKc .Slsla. voL 9 (Saa FiaaclaEe, iWi-
■890).
UUCI. ■ Tillage of lifuia, Italy, alliuted on the HJL side
of tbe Golf of Spada, about 11 n. ZS.E. of Sputa, and 4 nw
W.S.W.ofSaRanabyroBd,iTft.abovesea-kn]. Fop. <i«oi)
9jiG. lu uoall harbour ia guarded by an aid caade. said 10
liaTe been built by TaucRd; in tbe middle a^a it was tbe chief
place on the gulf. S, Ttreiuo. ■ hamlet btlaoging to Lerid.
was the lediknGc ol Sbelley diutog (ii lut daya. Farther
DOttb-arast it the Bay ot FeilBMb, with iu large lead-^melling
LtalDA, ■ prevince of northcra Spaia, ioraed la i8u of
districts prevlouily included in thaantient pmVMKCof Catalonia,
and bounded en the N. by Fmtci and Andorm, E. by Gersca
arcelceia, S. by Tamgaui and W. by Saiagiiasa and
I. Fop. (1900) iH.jgo; am 4690 aq. m. The nortbcnt
Lirlda belan^ entirely ta the Medileoucai) or eatlen
section «< the Pyicaee*. and <DBprfies some of Uk <D«st sccDciT
t^l>^lll^ll^^^^^n,^ll^^^l^^l^m^l>»^ll>y«nl«^«m^nlll^^^'^|^n|^pJ^
id hrge ttKta U leam. It ii wMcKd Iv nuaj ri««*, tin
rgeno<*hIchbtheSeer«,aldt-bud tnbistaty ottheEbro.
South of the pedal at wUcb the SegK is joined en tlM light 1^
''' r Nogaen FoUaiaa, the chuacter ol the country toBplcld)'
en. The LUBot de Utgd, wUcb conpdai the gieatet part of
ithen LMda, an catearive plalaa faming part of the Kbia
llev. but redeemed by an cinbonla lyttoi of canala from tbt
■o Bradi H thai regfamja Ai*(g«.
main itOwqi inm Bkrcdona t*
Satagnu, and bya lae fiam Tamgona l« th« dty of Uridik
* 1Q04 tbe Spantah govtmmenl a^ted with Franc* to canj
itherlineto the mouth o( an intematiooal tmui*ltbKM|h th«
. reneo. lodualriei an tn a more backward condition than in
any olber ptovlnce of Cat aloaiia, de^if te tbeobanducc c< w)
_. ._ ™._ ._. (,o,„„j,^ many aaw^iiT * " ""
1 and liqueurs, l>etido *
cotton and liaen fectoriea, paper-mill*, ic _
lather factotici. Zinc, lignite and common salt are mined, but
I small and of slight value. There ia a thriving trade
imber, cattle, mules, hi
with «
Urgtl, war the headwa
o Inbabi
"«>1. and
cliGcd city
tbe Sogie, b a
HO an episcopal aee Knee 840, and has naa a
al cenneaien with Andorra ff.e.). Solsona, on a
T of tbe Cardonei, which Hows through Barcelona
mitcen. is the Sdf/irof tbe Komans, and conlains
church an image of the Virgin >aid to posicsi
sweia, and visited every year by many husdiedt
of pilgrima. Cervera, on a imaD river at the same name,
Linitbcbuildingsolaunlveniiy which Philip V.eslahliahed
in 171T. TMi univetHly bad oiiginslly been founded at
liana in Ihe ijlh cinlury.and was reopened ihcreia 1S41.
In character, and ttpecially in their industry, intelligence and
keen local paitiotiim. the inhibilanls of Linda are typical
- lans. [See Cathlomu.)
BIDA, Ihe capital of the Spanish picvlnce ef Liridi, on the
Segre and tbe BaiccteDa-Sarsgoua and Urida-Tanagoo*
aya. F«p. (i«oo) ai,41i. The older pans of the city, OB
fhe tight bank of Ihe river, arc a maze of narrow and crooked
byni
I walls and a 1
andad
by then
th. plain
ct Nognen on the north and of Uigel on th* loutb.
Oatbek
!ft bank, conntcied with tbe older mailen by a fin^
1-84-
■ LERMA-^LERMONTOV
ftoDc bridjic ud in Inn nllwty bridgt, in Ibc iDbDrbt. Ud oU
liter iSSa in broad ud regulu (vcnua d aaiaa boUK
old OLthednL lut used (or public wonfaip in 1707- ^
IntAvsting late Romuiaque buUdiof , wlib Gothic uod Uujirsqiic
kddltiDQfl; but the utcrioi v«i mucb dcfued by ^
into buTsdu bEIct 1717. It «iu foondcd Id 1305 by Podio IL
of Anton, And coiuecnitcd In ii;S. Tbs fine ocliioful beiliy
ma built tuly in tbe ijth ceotuiy. A ncond cubednl. wil'
mConnlUuilscule.wu completed in 17S1. The chitch ol Sa
Lorens) (1170-ijoo) i> noteworthy (or the bautitul tracery <
ill Gothic windowi; Iti uvr a uid to bin been a. Koraa
temple, ccAverted by Ihe Moots into ■ moique anil by Rune
Bcrmguer IV., lait count o( Baitdona, into a church. Other
interesting buildrngi are the ftumajiebiue
(be Ijth century bur several times reatoned, the bisbop^s palace
and tbc ToilHary bosiHlal, fonneily a convent. The mm
contaidi a good c^lection of Roman and Romanesque antiqui
and tikere are a Kbool lor teachen, a ibeoloKicil Kminuy
■cidemies of literature and sdence. Leather, paper, glass,
linen and cloth ire manufactured in the dty, nbich bu
nme trade In agricultural produce
Urida i> the Iltria of the Romans, and was the capital ol the
people whom Ihey called /JirJnini (Fiiny) or /(erfsfu (Ptolemy),
By »Iiuitionlbe key of Catalonia tod AtllOB, it was (rom a very
*aily period an jroportani militiiy station. In the Punic Wan
it sided with the Catlhicuiians and suffered much Icon
Romao arms. In jU immediate nciEbbourbood Hanno
delealed by Sdpioin ilt B.C., and it ilterwards became [i
u Ihe scene oi Caoai's irdooiu struggle wilh Pnmpey'tgei
Altanlui and Pelreius in the first year oI Ibe dvil war Itg
It was already a matiicipiun in the time o[ Augustus, and en.
great pcnperity under later emperon. Under the Visigoths
it became an episcopal lee, and al least me ecclesiastical council
h recorded to have met heie (in 546). Under the Moora LariJa
became one oi the principal cities of the province ol Sai^goua,
it became Iributary to the Franks in m, but was reconquered
in 7^. In 1149 it (cU into the hands o[ Ramon Berenguet IV.
In modern times It has come through numerous sieges, having
been taken by the French in November 1707 during the Wat ol
Succoiion, and again in iSis. lo 130a Jama II. oC Aragoa
louDded a univiniiy al Urida, which achieved some npute in
Its day, but was suppressed in 1717, when the univetiiiy of
Cerven was founded,
LBSMA, PHAXCUCO DB BAIRMIVAL T BOUl, Duu or
(1S51-T69J), Spanish minister, was bom in ijji. At the
age of thirteen he eoitied ihe royal jaUcc as a page. The
famiiyof Sandoval was ancient and powerful, but under Philip U.
(TSS6-159S) the nobles, wiib the eiteptlon ol a lew who hdd
viceioyaliiei or commanded armies abroad, ha4 little share In
Ihe government. The f mure duke of Lecma, who was by descent
marquis of Denia, pasted his lite as a courtier, and posseiud
DO pdilical power till the acccunn of Philip III. In i s«S. He had
already made himsdf a fivounte with the princ«, and was m fact
one of Ihe iodipable men who, as the dying king Phihp II lore-
■aw, were lildy to mislead Ihe new sovereign. The old king's
lean were fuDy Justified. No sooner was Philip III. king than he
entrusted all authority to his favourite, whom he crt«tod duke
of Lerma in 1504 and on whom he lavished an immense liat of
eflices and grants. The favour of Lerma lasted for twenty years,
IS destroyed by a palat
. PbHip
)1 only CI
0 Lerma, bi
il theen
Lof b
authollud him to affix ibe royal
%, and to tako whatovs prcacnla w
icouragcd the king in extravagance.
If a fortune estimated by contem'
practically bankrupt, t
pOTxHes at forty-four mi
■pending largely on rebgious houses, and he carried out Ibe
niinous measnres lor the eipulsion o( the Moriscoes in i6ta— a
policy which secured him the admiratiOB of the dei^ and ■*•
popidai witb Ibamaaof Ibenatian. Ka persisUd in ooally and
b i6c4. SytiM wat foned
if the Low CouBlries. Tb«
tea was neglected, the anny reduced to a remoant. and tba
finanCTS mined beyond racovcry. His only rtsourcea as a fiuanca
minisler were the debasing ol the ctdnage, and foolish edict*
againM luxury and the naUaf «i lilvtr plate. Vet it is probable
thai he would wvcf have lost the confidence ol Philip III,, who
divided bis lUe between festivals and prayers, but lot tbe domestic
treachery ol bis son, the dnke ol Uuda, who combined with tbe
king's coofrsoor, Aliaga, whom Lerma bad introduced to the
place, to lucn him out. Alter a Long intrigue in which the king
was all but entirely dumb and pauive, Lerma was at Last com-
pelled to leave the court, on the 4tb of Otloha ifiiS. As a
protectioo, and as a means of retaining some foeaturc of pow^
in caae he fell from favour, be had persuaded Pope Paul V. lo
ocate him cardinal, in the yiar of his fall. He retired to the
town of Lerma in OU Castile, where he had built himsell a
sptemSd palace, and then to VaUadoIid. Uoda tbe ccign of
Fhilip IV., which began in 1611 be was dopoikd of part ol his
wealth, and he died in 161$.
Thehiitoiy of Lcrnu'itBiun of office Iain vet. KV. of the iTiit«s
Ctxirai it Eipaiu of ModcBo Lafuenle (Madrid, igj^— with
LBRMOHTOV, MIKHAIL YUBBVICK (i8m->B4i), RaKan
roet and novelist, often styled tbe poet of tbe Cauaaaa, ma
bom in Moscow, ol Scottish descent, bnt be'
family of the Tula govemnent, and Was bi
ol Taikhanul (in the P<
his dust. By bis gr
childhood was devolved b
lather's rnHKary service— i
hull tbe best education she could th
apfaere which he biutbed in hla youth dOsRd tittle boa thai
in which Pushkin had grown up,t]iMghtlMdHBiiiatioDalFicBcli
had begu n to give way before the laiKy for Eogliih, and LamattioB
sharedhispopularJtywitbByroo. From the acadaaicgymnaahim
In Moscow Lermontov pissed in iSiO lo tbe ardvOBty, but
be took In some acts ol insubordination to an obnoiloua teacber.
FiwD iHjo to 1S34 he attended the school 0[ cadets at St Peto}-
burg, and in due course be bccaioe ad ofiicir in the guarda.
To his own and the naiien'a anger at tbe lots of Pushkin (iSjj)
young soMier gave vent in a pasaianate poem addnsacd
he tsar, and the very voice wbich proclaimed thai, if Ririsia
L no vengeance on the assassin of her poet, no second poet
Id be given her, was Itsell an fntimalion thai a poet bad cdom
already. The tsar, however, acens lo have found mora im-
pertmcncc tlian inspiralicn m the address, for L«-montov wu
forthwith sent oB lo the Caucasus as an officer of dtaf^oons.
been in the Caucasus wilh his grandmolbei at a boy of
1 he found himself at home by yet deeper sympalhiea
than Iboae of childish recolleciion. The stem and rocky vbiuci
mountaineers against whom he had to bghl, no less than
Bnery of the rocks end mountains themselves, proved
1 h» heart, Ihe emperor had enledhim to his native Land.
1 in St Pelersburg in iBjII and 1839, and in Ihe lalter
10 that if either combatant was wounded as aa u fait Ml late
ibould be sealed.
Lermoniov piMilied only «e inull relkcdan uk poems in ll^o.
Hiiee voluniH; niBch mutilated by the onitBciUB. wen iwied in
.B41 l>y Gluevaovi and Iheie have been full nlilioni ol his works
n i«&o and 1863. To Bodennedt's Cemun Itanilation of hi!
nems (tfifliil lenwnfoi'i fiailucklr KwUtn, Berlin, 1841.
r vah.), which indeed wis the trti •alnfactory csTlKtioa. be is
found snsfal uaailaton [Aunsl Bolts. Berlin. l8u. &c). Among
biibest-knownpaeesare '' Isman-Bey." " MadJI Abrck,"" Walenk'
" The Nov!ce.''^aMl. renurtable ai an Imilallon of (he old Roaaaa
ballad, "The song of the (ssr Ivan VasilMteh. lit young body-
tnanl. aid the bob nunbani Kalathnikov."
_.. aiiH o Mimit (hil*, list);
ittruU for (he Biofnaphy of Larmaaiov." prrbiml
tWt Cdiliwi of bii walu. Tlt-DnwD. IraniUlnf by Sir
lueandcf' Conlii SnpbFa (1B7SJ, li u EnlUA TEnian of one of hii
k^KimK. (W. R.S.i(.}
LniSUZ, PmiRB (179^1871), Fmcb philosi^her and
CRHumist, wu born «t Bmy dcii Pirii on the Jth of April 1 798,
Ifce »B ol M Mtbiii. Hh eduMtioB wu inlfmiptnl by the
death ol bia (atber, vldch ounptHed him to luppoil his mathcr
■nd family. Having WDrkerl fint as a mason and then is a
ranpnhtt, he jofDcd P. Dubois In the foundation of Lt CMt
whkb beoBC in iSji the official orxan of the Saint-Simonian
tommcliy, of irUcb be became a prominent memlier. In
No"KDbeT «t Ibe aame year, when Enfantin prcichrd ihe en-
Lcronx •cparalrd himselF from the sect. In i8j8. wllh J.
JtcfBaad, who had seceded with him, he founded Ihe Ency-
dtfUit tmadlt (rds. iS]S-iB4r). Amonpt the acliclci which
be instftcd in it were JJcr^^and JUJnlaliini di rtdutiime,
wfaicb Bflfiwardi appealed as separate works. In 1840 he
imbadied hii treatise De rkumamll (ind ed. 184s), -hich
autafns the fullest nposition of his system, and was rc^rded as
the lAikBOpbicsl maniresto of Ihe Humanitaiian^ In iS^r
he establbbtd the Xah hMtadanlc, with the aid of Geoigc
Sand, DWr whom lae had ireat Inlluence. Her J^Wrfim, which
•lai dedicated lo hin, Stfl tarta de It lyre, Ctnsndt, and La
and loonded the Ram ucicle. After the outbreak o( the
rtvolulioa of 1R48 he w» elected lo Ihe Constituent Assembly,
aad in 1849 10 the LegblaliTc Assembly, hut his speeches on
behalf of the ealletae sodaliit wing were of so abstract and
mystical a cbarmclef that they had no effect. After (lie onf
fftal o( 1R51 he settled with bis family in Jcney, where be
parMMd agrioiliural eaperinents and wrote hit loclillst poen
Lt Crtm it Samcra. On the definitive amnoly al iWu he
D Paris, when be dM ia April 1871, dnrini the
It Binf6caiKe in the
J« of seittiiantt* ami
_«. » a qrsteiBatic theoryp He
a Angular medley of doctrines
'— •— t from Pyth»forejn
H tut a waat bit<^ the " iriiid "^ uifilicity 4iich be Snds to
pervade all Ihiflffs, irhich in God b " power, iattllinn and love,"
m man " sensation, sentiment and knowlrdn." His reE^ous doc-
trine Is Pantheistic; ami, fejectini the belief In a future life as
LEROUX— LERWICK 485
La Codrfi'fwi KMrou, r^/iie H It lOfttlitmt
auU, It UKitliimr tl la ilmixTCcit (1801). La
tunlismt; IsraM lia U
of Fcbniaiy 1843. Ia"iat6hepubltth«d Unt^wutritttmttitn,
and afternids EiioJ iv lo rcdamtUn it dm ■bw—wW Ut-
leriq¥t> iaant I'vl it dmuJ Ichidfil, which dealt panjculaily with
tht nttoncian of the cathsdial of £1 "- ------' - - -■- --
orda to ccjiect docunenta on the I
tlon ol the Slav naliona, and 0
SaKt it! itta mcmia {iSSa-ilBg) a Mtin •! utkka, wMA
appetml sbotlly afterwaidi Is book form uodn Ibelill* L'Emtirt
ia luri U la Snaa Ulh ed., revised in j vol*,, iter-iHt).
Die work entitled U» tmftrtw, n r«, h ^K <""
lint, puUisbed ia 1870, was u analysa and oilkiBi
politki of Uw Second Empin. t/n jkHuss flui rmu (1SS4)
^vethabhMffottheemanciiiatioBoftheitritbyAlwto-II.
(iSqs), La Paf,
■ ■« "^' ('893), la
AmvsHwr f> ta ^ivrrwi armrmtwu ^896), V AKtistmitiant
(ie»7), &i«fei ""«i " wA*™a (1807). These wrilinp,
nulnlycnllectionsafatticletandlecturesiDlendcd (or Ibe general
public, display enlightened views and wide informal ion. In 1881
elected professor of conlempmvry hjslory
II the £cole Libn dca Sciences Foliliquct,
il this inslllution on Ihe death of Albert
Sorel in 1906, and In 1887 he became a member of Ihe Acadtmie
des Sciences Morales el Politit]Des.
Two of Leror-BeauUeu's work* have been lianililed iniaEn|lidi:
le Bathe Bmpattl iMt Han and Ik Aainm. by Z. A. Hnoiin
*ei York. 1 Ju-i^), and sootber aa />aM», Sxutam. Otmf
acy. by D. 1,^'Donnell (iHa>). Sec W. 1 H. Lccky, lluu-hial
<i Filihcml Eitjs {lgo»}.
LnOY-BSAaUED, PIEMIK PAOL (1S4]-' ), French
tidofnisi, brother of Ihe preceding, was bora al Sanmur oB
Ihe iHh of December 184;, and educated in Pub at Ihe Lycte
Bonaparte and Ihe Ctole de Drail. He afttnratds studied
al Bonn and Berlin, and on his return to Paris began lo write
(or Li Trmfi, Knve nslmalt and Ktrm cmlrmftrtiie. In
i8«7 he won a prin offered by Ibe Acndemy of Moral Science
■ilh an «ay entitled " L'lnSueBee de r«lil moral el intellecliid
del populations ouvrijrvs tnr le taui des salaires-" In 1870
he gained Ihree piiies lor essays on " Ln Coloniallon chet la
peuples modemes," " L'AdralnisIntkm en France el en Angl^
rerre,"and " L'lmpfH foncicrel ses cons^uences ^coDomiques-"
In 1873 Leroy-Beaoiku became profcsaor of finance 11 Ibe
newly-founded dole Libit do Sdencei [>otitlque3, and in i8Sb
he tumeded his lalber-in-law, Michel Chevalier, in Ibe chair of
political economy In Ihe Col»ge de France. Several of hit works
have made tlicar mark beyond the borders of his own country.
Among these may be menlioned hfs Rechtrtkts iaiwmi^iirt,
Miftrtfwo (< iliIiififiKt i*r la purra cuMm^sniiiiM, a series
olMiMUcipublUKdbelineniW] and iS»9, In whirli he calculated
tbelonotmentudetiiiulaiustd by thegreat European confiicla.
MOtUUtnyLtTnmilda/imma
TniU it la uitmt Ja fnaiuti (i
ia tickasa (18B1), L'AltMi e
i'ttntomit peUlupu (i883I. and L'Ual tmadtnu d ai Jimciiimi
(1889). Ha ako louiidsd in t8;j the AantmiiU franfoii, on
Ibe model of the English EammisI, Leroy-Beanlien may be
regarded as the leading represenlalive in France of mtb<>dai
psliilcal econony, and tbe mosl ptonouhced onioneDt of pro-
ne.ifa/.<i873),
iiic (1SS8], FrMl
■Dtnk^nl lad polke bnrgh of Sbelland, Seal-
lud, IM DOM BOitbeilrlawo in the British Islea. Pop. (rvni)
41S1. It la iltBated on Bnsiay Sound, a lino natural harbour,
on tba etM tcaiM ol tbe ithnd calM Mainland, nj m. N.E. ol
Kirkwall, (n OAoey, and mo n. from Leith by steamer. Tbi
town Atca liDB the bcgbniig of Ihe 171b century, andtbeotder
pari iwiiitH at a flagjiil onanray called Commercial Sltcet.
ninaiBi lor I B. ptfalld vUb Ibeaia {in whld the pblr ends of
ia olicaa aa not to aSow of twv viUclta paMhig eack Mbcr. At
lidt ugleila tbbMBBtlaotaaicaid tbeMn-iide isHmbiad,
- - - bea bam.
Cromwell,
t tfaa Doctta aad Maadl For
9ab*diaitf«sbrChailean.
IT tb Naval ~
iaOoo. na tnVD^all, boBl bi
bt fndua* tor Mnfcca leadcnd by tht
' iiiaiiii ar tboaa porta. Larwick*!
1 wltb tlia liharls, e< 4kb It faaa
^6
impmUiil cram. Docb^ vbuvo, ptm, curuii lUUiou and
^■rcbauKi hive bnn ptovided oi eclugsl to cope witb ilie
gtoHth a[ the unit, end mn apbniide hu bees construclol
alang Ibc IronL The town a aba the (bief diHribulisg agency
goods. One mile wisl o[ Lerwick u Clic^iinin Loch, upiralcd
Irom Ihc sea by a narrow ittip of land. Oa u uki in tbc I^t
LB UOE, ALUM REHt (1MS-1741). French nwdiil uid
diimmsl, wu bom at Sancau in llie pcmnsuU ol Rbuys,
bel««nlheMDrbilianandtluiKa,onlhe ijlhol Dccembu it6S.
tthuyi -as ■ legal dislricl. and Claude le Sige. Ibe lallier oI
tbe ngyelist, held Ibe unilcd pAsilions oi advocate, nolaiy and
ngntm of itt royal coun. His wife's name was Jeanne Blcnugal.
Both lather uid nuthcr died irticn Le Sage was very young, and
fab property was wasted or embezzled by his guardiajis, LJUlc
it luisim of hli youth .cicept ttiai he wcnt^lo Klnol villi Ihc
£ lulls at Vanncs unlil he was ciglueen. Conjeclure hatk thai
contiaued his studies at Parii, and it is c<itam that be was
called lo the b« at ijie caitilal in i6«>. In August 1694 be
■nanied the daughter of a. joiner, Marie EUobeth Huyard.
She was bCMtilul but bad no fortune, and Le Safe bad lilUe
pnctice. About this lime be met' his old ■cboalfeilB«, the
dramatist Danchet, and is said to have been advised by bim
to betake bimseU to liteiatuie. He ht^ui modotly as a irwia-
Utor, and publiabed in 164s a Fieocb veraon <^ the Efaiia
of Arisuenetut, wUcb wu not ucmtfuL Sbtntly alieniards
be found a valuable patron and adviser in the ibM de Lyoniw,
which b
.uii,of6c
to exchange the dassKX for Spanish literals
acledoc
l^ Sage began by traaslaling plays chiefly front Rojas and
Lope de Vega. I< TraiUt funi md li Ptiml J'kumr '
the formei, Dm FOU ii Ittimlixt from the Li;iR,
published in the £nt two or three yean of the
In tvof he translated the continualion of Dtn Qumfe by
Avcllaoeda, and soon aftcrvaitla adapted a play from Caldervo,
Da* Citar Uriin, which bad a divided fale, tKbi tucceisful at
court and dsmnod in Ihc cily. He was. bowtvcr, nnily forty
before he obtained anythir« like decided success. But in 1707
bis adnuiable fatR of Criipix rnal it im nuUrt was acted
with great appUuie, and It DieNe tfileu Haa publiahcd.
Ihis latter went Ihioush tevecal edilioni in the same ycal. and
was IrdjueoUy refirintcd till irij. wbea Le Sage altered and
iDfHOVed it considerably, giving it ila pnstDl farm. Notwith>
atandiug tba success of Cnj^n, the aAotsdid not likeLe Sage,
and refused a small piHc oi his called Lei £freiiHS (170;). He
tbenupon altered It Into Turcarti, hit thcalrica) moslerplece. and
one of tbe best concdiei io French htentute. This appeamd
in 1704. Some yean passed before he again attempted icDmance
■rriliDg, and then the first two palU ol Ga Bta, it StyOmau
appeared in 131s. Strange ts wy. it was not » popuLu 1
iNoilc btiiaiz, Le Sage wcaked at it f« a km^; lime, ui
no( bring out the tiard pan till igi*, nni the fourth till
For tUa last be had been part paid to the eotent of a bundrDd
pistcJ** tome yean before ita af^iearaace. During these twei
>«an be wm, bomm. cotiliniiaily bvy. NotRlthstaodlog 1
treat iwri> aad XKcaia oI Ttrtai^ and Criifin, the ThUtre
Le Sage was also the author of La Validt troitttt, a collection ol
imaginaiy Icllcis. and ol some nunot fuecei, ol wkicb Um
oumit dts porquis is tbe meal remarkable. This fabetioM
lie he continued until 1740. when be waa «oca thai acvniy
rears of age. Kis eldest soa bad become an actor^ and L^Sagc
lid diuwned him. but the second was a canon ai Boulogne ai
fimforlabk circuQUIaiuxii btheyeai)uslnientionedbiaEB1ba
lad mother went 10 bve wilh him. At Beukignc LeSageaptal
he last seven years of his hfc. dyios on tiic ijtb st Novuitici
.74; Hb lasl work, Ullt^ic mmmniU it utlita tapHt tt
le Irails tislorifiiu fer plus /raf famli, had aplMaied is 1741.
Not much is known ol Le Sage's life and penonalily, and
lie foiegoing piuagrapb contains aot only the moat important
>ui almost the only lacis available for it. Tbe lew anecdmei
vhicl we have ol htrn represent him as a man of jay utdepwdent
cmper, declining to accept tbe condescending patronage wbicii
a the earlier part ol the century was still the portion of men ol
cLien. Thus it is said that, on bebig remonstrated with, aa bt
.bought impoblcly, for an imavoidabit deky in (ppetriog al Iht
jUy io his pocket and retlredr refusing absolutely taieium.
[I may. however, be Slid thalaaintiiacsoinpoaiiionlieoccupia
1 place apart from Bust of Ibe great wriieis (4 the ijihand i8th
:enturics respectively. He was not Ibe ohjcclot royal patronage
ike the hiiL, nor [he pel of laiaa ud OKclic) like the accood,
Indeed, he seems all bis tile to have been purdy cbmestic in his
riance of Le Sage in French and iyi European literature
ly the sanic, and be has the rare distuiciiou of being
lant m the bltcr than io tbe former. Ufs literary
work may be divided into three parts. Ibe brat contain* his
ThUlredcbFoircandhisfewmiscellarHOuswiitii^, tbe second
s two remarkable plays Crupia and rartard, tbe third hk
ose fictions. In the hist two he swims within tbe ginenl
erary current in France; he can be and mutt be compared
ilh olhcrt of his own aalkm. But in the tllird be emeiiit
lo^lhec from merely nalional csinpartson. It is not with
renchmea that he is (0 be measued He fOmed no school in
rami be followed no French models. His work, adnurabk
, ii is from tbe tnere point ofview of style and foitn. Is a parcn.
theds in the geoetal development of ihe French navcL That
product works its way fnm Madame de la Fayette through
'linvaui and Prtvoit, not through Le Sage. Hb L'lecary
nceston are Spaniards, his literary contemporaries and Tic-
ssoE? are Englishmen. The position ii almost uniquei it is
ntainty interesting and reaiarkaUe in the highest degroe.
Of Le Sage's mlscellanaoiB work, inehiding his nurpcrmit
I, there is not much to be said eicepi that they
very best kind of literary hack-work, TTie pure and
E towards human life, which wuiH Dnly greater earnest-
id a wider ctinceptfon of that life tf
rarkit
on ine eiilit Crii.
deeply marked gtniu)
But this p
in is iKumbeM
uitheyc
ofth
of Cil Kar be began to wiile far Ibe Tbatie de la Foire
comic optn beU fa booths U fotlvil tine. This, though
very dignified occupatioo, wu foliowed by many writers o
tinciion at this dale, tod by none more assiduwitly Iban by
La Saee^ Accordiog to one computation he prDdoCEd,
abne or witb othen^ about a bupdml piece*, varying
suing* of •ongi wilh no regular diakgUia, to comedieltas enly
'■"■' ' — ' "'""'w ItArodDetioa ol miaric.
1 for the Hi-win of the
far <n this direction. Bui Le Sage't
peculiar unwillingness (o altempl anythijig absolutely new
dlscovntd itself here. Even when he had dcvnied blmseH
to ihe Fobe theatre. H seems that he wis nnwillfng to attempt,
when oetaAin called lor ll, Ibe absohite innovation of a piece
with only one actor. ■ ctu» which Aleils Kron, a telser bnl a
bolder goidTii, accepted >nd carried thrcmgb. Oii^ and
rurcoriif are miquesilonshly MoBbesque, though they are
perbapa mm original in their ft^wing of KoUhe than any
Wher play* that can be named. Fer Ihti also wu pari of le
SagaV tdknyncmy rhat, whSe he was appanntly unable or
tPHnMIng to strike out an entirely Borel Ihe tor bimseK, he bad
ao MMCt entered utxm the beaien path Iban be left it lofoBow
Wt en 6nica. CHsfin Htal it tan tnllri b a farce In oi
act and uany aomes, alter the ti "
ieHiiierBi«B»t«|^nrtW ]
(tf m huvkh vaitl, not i
but lo HipplBil thil n
LE8 ANDELYS— LBS BAUX
1Kb M ft Ik* Id l)i« cBon
4«J
. Bui and
n tht lively buulinf
ihort aaata wkjcfa ukc aid otkir up to pnnpllr uuliiiiijtJy
tbt tbe (pccutot bu nol tine to cnil it lt» iaix
of llR ictfoD, snd McDndJy in iba abundul <rit of iht
Turtam h » (m( moir impottiut picte of wgrt and a
■mopg comrdka dnlix^ with the aciuil ndKy of th
Tbe only thing wbkh prev«ti k frora hoWtDg the very "b'i*^^
place r> ■ nrtiin wut of unity [n the pliit. Tliisvi
ii Fompennted in Tmcirtt by Ow inaU muteily
c9Br>nR^n»hig in tfae septnle putSu T\lrcml,
4hliona( ind d^johite Kuuidn', tail •niiga wife
tt bimseU, tbe buebnised mrqais, tbe kotviifa dw*^tr, tba
bironca !( coquette wiib ibe Sncr edfc token off
bufyborHl, yet byim Kedm utdotible), ue euih and aD fialihed
pcRtnits of the bal corak type, whfle ahnosl ai much
vid of the minor chatacten. Tfae ityle and dialogue i
mnhy of the higheU pniK; the wit never dtgeneni
femember Le Suge,
■ Mm&t tbit tbe mnM bMigned to
A gnat dtal Ot lunKauiTy bbour bu
been aptnt on iiie damnn of bii cUms to oiIgiDalilr. Wbit
~bu been- already uld *fll ^ve a tuffidenl due Ibrovgb thit
tbomy ground. In mere form Le Sag*- h nM -Migiral.
doo Ultle more than adopt- (hat of tbe Spankfa piarooa mn
of tbe I6tb and t;tb century. Often, too. be ptclen ttereJy
to teimnge and adapt eilUing woHt, md uai cilener to '
bfnuelt a kind <d itarl by adopting tbe mrk of a pnci
miter u a ba^ Bni it may be laid down as a positive
that he never, in any work that pretend) to or'sinalKy a
iigujlty of anytMnglhat dnfalriybedOedplagiarisih, It
we may go further, and aay that be k very fond of aue
or nggeiting faia Indebledues »b«n be is reeUy deaUng
his own fundi. Thus the Diabll baiUia borron the lilk.
for a chapter or two tbe plan and almost Ibe words, oi
Diaila Cajmlt of Luis Vriei de Guevara. But after a
pages Le Sage leaves his prsteccasor alone. Even tbe plan of tbe
Spanish origiiii] is enliieJy discarded, and ttie inddecii '
episodes, the Hyle. are t> independent as if Hcfa ■ heok i
Diatit Cb/miIc had Mvtr cabled. Tbe c»e of Git B^j is Mill
more remarluble. It «> at fint alleged that L« Sage had
borrowed it from the Mann d£ C^tgnt M Vincent E^tlnei,
« why Le Sage
eaaOy accasitte, and as the sH^leo
that, tbougfa it fumiihed Le Sage with separate [nddentl and
Unll for more than one of his b«^, Cii Blal la a vholb boot
in tbe Icut Indebted to ft. Afterwards Father Ish asserted
that CiJ Blai was a mere (nnslalion from an actual ^putiih
book— an assertion at once incapable of pKWf and dispiwif,
inasmudi u there is no trice whatever ' . . . -
third bypolhed* h that there was sou
which Le Sage may h»v( worked op bi
same way, for instance^ as be professo fainuelf to have worked
Dp the Bathdar af SalaniaHat. This also
incapable of Ttfutilibn, thou^ the arguni
it itmng against it, for there could be no
abould he more reticent of his obligations
in the other. Except, however, for hL
conlroveny is one which may be safely neglected, nor ia there
very much impottjince In tbe more impartial [ndicatfon of
■ourcts — chiefly works on the history ol CSvaio — which
has lametimes been attempted. That Le Sage knew Spanish
lileratun wdl is of course obvioua; but there is is GtiJe dmtbt
(with the limitation) alteady laid down) of his teal orfipniRiy
asalthatofanygrtatwriterlnlhewDTld, CSBtai then renilni
hla property, tod it Ii admittedly the ca[^tal example ol Its
own style. For Le Sage has not only the characteristic, whicli
Homer and Shakeipeire have, of absolute truth lo human nature
aa distinguished from truth to this or that national character.
but b* bat what bu been called tbe quality Of
whidi Ibcy also btvc. H( BMKt lakct tfd« vCUi Ui danOan
as Fiddini (wbote (natter, wilb Cervatitci, be certainly wai)
lometimes dota. Aanodeua and Don Ckafas, Gil Bla* and tha
Aicbbiibop and Doctot Sangiada, are produced by bim wilb
eaactiy Ibe aame inpaitialily ol aUitude. Except that ha
brought into novel viiliBg Ibit bigbol quality of artiatic trutb,
it pshapa cannot be said that be did nucb to advance pnat
iction In iiieU. He bivesled, u has been said,' as niw gom;
be did not, as Marivaux and PrtvoM did, bdp on the utvd at
ate, at Jiat been taid, their dinet originalt, but (E«n llw BKdieval
nmaai £aetlvt aid the (teck piDte mnaacaa. Bnt in
individual accUence ibev bav« lev nvab. Hat aboBld il be
of French style, the greatest unqnotiootUy beCwMO tbe olataici
of tbe lytb century and the das^ci of the iStb. He it perhapa
Ibe htl great wdler Ixfore tbe docadenc* (ioi aiace Ibe lime
of Paul LouB Courier it haa sot ban denied that tbe ^Mf«u^
period is in point of style a period of decadcaice). Hit style ia
perfectly easy at tbe tame tbne that il is alien adodmUy epi-
grammatic It has plenty of c^our, plenty ol fleitbiEt)', and nuy
be taid to be eiceplionally well btted lor general liioary iroik.
Tbe daces of the ar^inal editiooa ol Lc Sage's moA importaat
wodca have already been 0ven. ^e published dunaz hit l^t a
callectian of ki» regular dramatic WDfka, and alw one of hU pieces
ol Igll and 1140. Bemika critkal aillclei
Urivaiii IraicaU 0893), ahould be eoniolte,,. .^ v-— •~».'
and Cil Blal have been nprinled and Mntlated-nunibeileaa (Inwa,
Both will be found otavenlently printed. Kaoha with fidtanUt
Gammia and Oi^om d-AUoucit, the beM dibl bwv ■ovel). >B
four vdIuqh ol Garale/a BttHMiw amuafM (Paris, iMt).
Tiaaira and Criibiti ate to he found In all coHecied editlont of the
French diaoia. There I> a oteluT edition <t Iben. with ample
■pFcimeiu of Le S«n'a week for the Petn, in two whi^ (Flriai
IBs I). <G. £t.)
DOttben Fiano, eapital it an
' En* abont 30 m. S£. cd
Rsuen by nO. Pup. (i«e^ Mii- Le* Andely* i* fccntd by
the nnion oC La Oranl Andely aod Le Ktil Anddy, the ktiB
silualed on tbe Tight bank of the Seine, tbe hemcriboiit half unal*
from tfae rrver. Onnd Andely, fawided, accnding to ttaditioD,
_ the61bcentuty, batacbutdi (i]tb, 14th and istkcentuiiea)
parts of wUcb are ol fine late Gothic and RetuiMDre arcbilec-
"- ' il an bi tbe Interior bchide beautiful flained
period. Other intoeKMg buldinp an Ibe
hUel du Grand Cerf dating from Che itil half of the i6tb century,
and the chapel of Sainie-Qotilda, ckat by a^Kiagwhfch, owing
10 its supposed bealfaig powera. k tba lAiject of a pilgritnaci.
Giand Aadcly has a statue of Micab Ponadn ■ nativa ol lb*
place. Petit Anddy sprang up al tba foot ti tba emintDir on
CalBaid, now il niin*, bat iMBKfly
me of the Kmngesi fortrent* in Fnkta (we Fomncaxor a>t>
~ leciArr and Casnx). It wat bidlt bf lUcbaid CieW
.km at the end of the 1 rth eencvry to protect the Noiman
tier, waa ^rturad by tbe French fai T904 and paaed finally
tbefr fntiiisiria In 1449. Tba cbnidi d St Satnou- at
t And^ aha dale* (ram tba end ot tba 1 2tb century. . L(*
Andely* fa the leat «t a tob-pnfect Ud of a UibuBal <i first
' 'uliy idNol; it eanic* im lilk
a( kalber, oanaia and aasat-
11 hu trade b cattle, grain, floor, Ac.
IBi BAOX, a village ol *0Wb.«atteni Vrance, tn the depart-
eMD(Boacbe»dlHltl>l>M,itBi.N.Z.o4Ailt*byiotd. Fo^.
ge«}iii. LcaBau.wbidilltbtmtddlaictsvuaiaaiBhinc
•*», Is now almo*! deserted. Apart braa ■ Ikw bibabitad
dwelllnga, it conrists o( an attembhce ol ndocd towen, falkn
•alls and other dfbris, *bM cover llie dop* o( a blD oawncd by
Se remains of a bnge Chilean, oncetb* leat of a KWNated "ceuit
of love," The ntnparU, a oiedieval cbutdi, the dilteau, paiV
>te to tbe 1 1 Ih centtuy, and raany of Ibe d weUb^a an^
488
LESBONAX— LESBOS
la cnat ptrl, boOoiKd out of (ba i>Ul« tmUe 'Smauioe on
irikkb Ibey Mud. Hen and time maj' be lonnd Whms prauv-
faig cuvod facidci of Rfnusucv woi^nuulup. ha Bauz ioM
given iu nune lo tlie nddiih tod (biujle) wludi is (JcDlilul
Id (be oelgbbouibood ud Itom irtticb ■!■""■"''"■ ii ebuincd.
Id tbc DiidtUe i«i* Lo Bam wu the KM ol » pomiful Imily
« iDd Diuphlni. TlieiDflueDaaltbsi
In iTDVEim decUoed before Uw ponr of the iuhhb oi adjod,
to whicb ibey abudoDcd aaay at Ibelr ftaKadaea. Id i6ji
Ihc dillcau ud tht moipiifta wen dismaotled.
LSmMAS, of Mytikne, GnA aofAlM and ibaatkUo,
SouiialiKlJatkeliDKaf AufuNna. A(XoniiDgtoPhDtliia(<ii^H)
be was tbe aulbdr of (IxMeD polilinl ipeecbea, o( wbidb two are
extaat, a bortalory apcccb -af lor the itsFle ol Hucydidcs, aod a
■peech OB Iba Corialblaa Wal. Id tb« Gn( he exborla the
AtbeniaDi tpiiut the Spaiuna, io ibc uowd (iha ilile of vhlcb
ttjnisleadlni) (faioit ihe Tb^iaiu (ediiioa bjr F. Kiehr, La-
tcnatiii puM ntftntatj Le^sig, 1907). SoDie SDlic letteia ant
Tbc Lx^mmx deKjibcil in Suidu u the witbgr of 1 luic number
Mhcr hind, the lulbor nf ■ iriHll imiiK Dul ZjT^rir on
■nmniatlral figuru (ad. Rudolf MIUIb, Lcipiig, 1900). 11 pcobaUy
lisBOS [Mytil«ne, Turk. UiiiJlu], an iiUnd in UuA^ein
tea, ofl Uie csaM of Uyiia, N. of the enlrana of tbe Gulf of
Sn^Dai foRBJQf Ihe main pait o[ a unjak Id tbe ardiipclaffo
•tBtjn of EnrapeaB Toikey. II ii divided into ibree diuridi,
HftUmeor Kattralii te E., Moiyvo in Ihe N., and CallonI In ibe
W. Since (be nUdle tet it ba* b«n knovn 11 MyiUene, from
ihe name of iU principal town. Stnl» esiieiated the drcum-
fenim of Ibe iiland u 1 ids stadia, or about ijS m., azid Scylai
recbmed it leviBlh in die of the tilandi of tbe Meditcnaneaa.
^e widtb of Ihe channel between it and the mainland vuics
fntoi 7 lo 10 m. The idud it roughly triinguUr in shape; tbe
Ihm poisu are Argennum on Ihe N.E., Sigriun (Sign) on the
W., and Malea (Maiia) on ihe S.E. The Euripui Pycrhacui
(CaSani) ii a deep gulf on the vcsl bdoecn Sigriuin and Malta.
J thoush nnqnUJnous is very fertile, Lesboi being
in ancient lima lot iu iriBe, dU sad gnin. Homer
nien to iu wealth. Iu dud praduci aaw it olives, whicb also
lorn iu psiitdpal export Soap, ikini and valoaea aie alto
opoiMl, asd nniki utdcMtlt are eUeoiinly bred. Tfaataidine
fidurr ii as Impomnt uade, and aalinMoy, marble and coal
are lauDd OB tba nlaad. ThemfaceitninedaadmountaiDoui,
Ibe hicbHt pant, MooM CHyoipuB OUgm Eliai) betng joSo ft,
IbeiriaBdhaaauftaDdfnapedDdicalaaitliqualws. Tbc raadt
wwB noiada ia lOg, and tban.it tdegnphic EDBunuiiicaiiDn on
tba itla«d, mod ■« (be lainbad by cables Tbe pons an Sigii
aad Uytilciw. The GuU id Calked apd Hieia or OUnai can
oaiy be eoteml by reiwli «( aauU dnugbt.
Tba chief Ion, called Hytilew^ Is built in amphilbcatn shape
Iben an bow 14 masquca aad 7 dnucbci, tedudinc • otbediaL
It was oiigiB^y buHl ob u kUnd cbiic M the eastsn coast of
Lsbot, and aflcawardt wben (he town became too Laige for tbe
Uand. it waa joiaed 10 Leaboa by a canieway. and the aty ipnad
Bloofl (fat coafl- llian waa a harbour 00 eadk aide ol the sinall
bland- Hwfr*4T, by soDie sunniicd to be (he northern of Ihcsc,
VIS Bot iar away, ficsidea the five dties whidi gave (be island
the aaocol PeBIapolil (Mytilene, Metbynuia, Aniitia, Eiaut,
Fynba). then waa a town called Aiisba, dealioysd by an earth-
qnakc in the lime o( Hcrodoiua. Piofesior Come Ibioks thai
thiili tbe site DOW called ralailustro, N.E. ol CaUonL Pynha
lay S.E. of Calloni. and is now alio called Pakikastto. Aatiua
waa OD tbe N. cocat near Sigti. It wasdealtcrjBl by Ihe Romans
iaiUBX. Enauewtsalso near Sign on Ibe S. coasL Uctbymna
was OB tba N. coast, on tbe vte of Molyva, still Ihe i«and
city irf tbaiilaBd. The name Methymoa b derived Ecorn tbe wine
<Cr. iiUu) lor which it wu famous. Conudeiable remains pi
town waUl and olbti buildingt an Lo be teen on all these
aiMt. ^C»J
Hifar^.—Altboagh the poaltioD of Lctboa seu tba old-
cslahliibed Inde-roule lo Ibe Hellcipont marks it out at an
impoiljuit liteevfa in pre-hittatic days, do evidcoce eo the eaily
condiiioB ol Ihe itUnd Is a> yet oblaiiuble, tcyond Ihe Creek
Imdition which rcpicscnted it at the time of the TtajaD War
as inbafHlcd by an original slock of Pela^ and an unojigraDt
popuIatiOB of lonians. In biuoric limes it was peopled by
aa " AeoUaa " ncs wbg redumed Bocoiia as their mothcilaod
■ad claimed to have mignied about lejo B.C.; iU ptiaciial
Doblea tnued their pedigree to Orettet, ton of A
Lesbnt waa the most promiaent of Amlito si
indeed idayed a large port in the early devdapment of Ijreek
life, lit commerdal activity it altesled by leveral colonies la
Thrace and ibe Tmad, aod by the panidpalioo of iU (ladeii la
the setilfnwBt of Nauctatis in EenH; heace alw Ihe lawn of
Mytilene, by virtue of iU good harbour, becune tbe political
capita] of Ihe island. Tbe climax of its pfoifterity was reached
about 6Doa.c., when a dlizcD naaicd fillAcya was appointed as
aaymmla (dictator) lo adjust the balance betwcca Che^nFcniiDg
nobility and tbe inwugent conmoaa aad by Ua wise admiaitUa-
lion and Icgiskiion won a place among the Sevta Sagei o( Greece.
These yean alio conatitate the golden age of Letluan culture.
Hie tyiic poetry of Greece, which owed much to two ^■*fH*PT
of the 7lh century, the musidaaTefpaBderandthedill^rambist
Pitianu' coolemponrid Alcuut and Sappbo. Ia the 6th
century the importance of the iiknd declined, partly thiou^
a protracted and unsuccesiful itruggle with Alheas for the
postcssion of Sigcum near (he Hellespont, partly through a
crushing naval defeat inHicted by Polyoates of Samoa (about
SJa) The Lcsbiani leadily submitled to Pcnia after [he fall of
Cioenis of Lydia, and aflbough btlied of their lyiuit CoCs, a
Persian pm^, drove them 10 take put in Ihe lornicrcvvll (499-
4^j), (hey made little use of their luge navy and displayed poor
spirit at (he decisive battle of Lade. In the jih century Lobos
for a long linw remained a privileged men^KT of the Indian
League (v.* ). with full rights of idf-administration, and under
Ihe sole obligation of assisting Athens with naval contingents
Nevefthclcss al the begiruung of tbe FdopoBnesian War tbe
ruling oligaithy of Mytilene fotod on aievoll, wbidi was ended
alicra iwo yurt' siege of thai tows (419-417)- Tbc Athenian^
who had intended 10 punish the nbcls by a wholoale execution,
contented themsdvea with lulling the ringleaders, con£icating
tbe land and establishing a ganisoa. In the later yean of tbe
war Lcsboa waa repeatedly attacked by the PeU^tOflnesians,
aod in 4Df Ibe haiteur of Mytilene was Ibe scene of a hutle
between (be adourals Callictaildaa and Coaon- In ^Bq most of
tba island was recovered for Ihe Athenians by Tbrasybulus)
inj77 it joined theSecondDelian League, and remained through-
out a loyal member, although in the second half of tbe century
(he dominant democracy was for a while supplanled by a tyranny,
in 3M Lesbos served as ■ base for Ihe Pcniaa admiral UcnuwB
tgaiost AlexaDdcr the Creai- Dudof iheThitd hIacedoniaDWar
(he t^^i^M ijdal with Pcneus against Rome; similady ia BS
they t**"-*™* eagej allies of Alithradates VL of Pontus, and
Uylileae stood a protracted siege on his bdialL Hiia Iowd»
oevenbeleot, was raised by Pompey to the status of a free com-
of Mylileoe.
Ol Ihe other towna on the itbad, Antbia, EteMt aad Pyni»
potiast no separate hiUoiy. Metbyniu in tbe jtb and 4ih
ccnturia tometimc* figures aa a rival af Mytilene, with an
independent policy. Aaiong Ihe dittlngulsbed Lesbians, in
addltSon lo those dted, may be mentioned the cyclic poel
Lescbes, (be bistotian HetUnicvs and the pbilosopheis Thco-
phrastus artd Cratippus.
Daring Ihe Byiantlne age the island, which now assumes tbe
name of Mytilene, continued to flourish. In 1091 it fell (or a
while into (he hands of the Scljuks, and in (he following century
was repeatedly occupied by the Venetians. In |j>4 it was
recovered by the Byzantine emperors, who in i^$4 gave it at a
dow^ lo (be Gcnoeae family GatlUusio- After prospering uadci
LESCWES— LESGHIANS
(Mr admhiilnrtdii MytflnM pui«d in 1461 EDdb- Turkiik
<onlnil, and hu lioce bad in uiuvtnifu! hlMDcy. Tbe pnn
populuka it 4baat iio,a» of whom ij.cns m Tuiki 1
Uodtmi and tiT,eeo Cnda.
See Stnbv lai. pp. tiT-tiq: Hendwiii ii. 178, iii. ]«, vl. s.
TlHKydiilei iii. a-u: XeoopbDn. UtUtmiH, i.. ill S. Ph...,
£uM>uriut LIta (Bcdin, 1I2I); C. T. Ncwiun, rnmb sW Z>u-
mn«liiltt(iB««"— '—■"-'"" "--^ '■
KWocd. 1M7). pp.
HiBorKij/ /»"-;»«".
4iS9
-M7). pp. ^7-4M: E. L Hlclo and C. F. f-
/nioTKiimi iOifonJ, loai), Nat 61. 94. loi. 130, 164;
•V I..WM (BeflLn. 1890), (M.O. B. C.)
USCHES (Lncbeos in Ptuuniu j. 15. 5), Ibe npuEcd
authy of Lhe XjIUc Iliad ^'Dnit lui^), one (i( the " cyclic "
poems. According to the uiualLy accepted (rLditian^ be was
a nat[vo of PyFiha in Labosj and flouruhed about 660 v.c
(olhcn place him about. Jo yens eaillcc). TIk LMlt Iliad look
up lhe ilory of tbe Hoinetic Iliad, and, bcgimung with the
conlat between Ajai and Odyueui (at tbe aimi of Achilla,
«medit down toihefallofTroy (Aristotle, i'i>c(iia,jj). Accotd-
iet to the epitome in the Ckmlamalliy qI Pioclib, il ended «ilb
the admissioQ of the wooden hone within the walls of the city.
Some ancient authorities ascribe tbe woik to a Lacedaemonian
named Qnatthon, and even to Homer.
' Sic F. G. Wclclifr. Bit tpiulH Cydiu (itbi-iKi); Muner and
DoiuUm. Hia. tJCtttk Limtmi.X cb. i; C. R Bode, duMiUi
left at tbe age
cavalij ia (he
xegimenl dc RoyatPifmont, but beisf opposed to the ideas
of Ibe Bcvolulkin be nniftated in 17911 be Knn, bowtver,
Rtsned ID Fi*>fG, and on the loth <d Augow i;oi toidi part
b tbe defence of the Tuileries b^rH the mob of Paris. Tbe
day after, be was forced to leave Fans, and look rciuge in tbe
chlictu of CUsion near Bteswiie. On tbe ouibreak of the
levolt of Veod^ afainit lhe Rcpuhlic, be «u iiTesIcd and
Imprisoned with all bil family, ai one of lhe pnunolen of tbe
riaing. He was Kt at libcny by the RoyilittB, and became
one of thcii leaders, fighting at Thouais, taking Fontenay and
Sanmur (May-June 170^)1 and, after an onsiiccessful ^tack
OB Nantes, joining H. da Vetget de la Rochejiquekin, another
lamout Vendean leader. Their peasant tmopt, opposed to
the lepublican general F. J. Weuermann, tuatained various
defeats, hut finally gained a victory between Tiffauges and
Cbolet on the i«th of September 174]. Tbe itiuggle was then
eontcntrated nniod ChatiDon, which wu time *[ier lime taken
ud loU by tbe Kepublicani. Locur wai killed on tbe islh
af October i7pj near the chltciu of La Tremblaye between
Einle and Fougbea.
See Marqiiiie dr la SodKuqueiein (Lewuie'i widow, who afler-
wardl manW La RiEhciaquelein]. Utmmrti (Paris, tai?)! JullicB
de Couccenn. DUIimiaSH da (fitA-ou /re.^U, loine vli. rnai]^
T. Mum. Hiibiin its t^crrtl it Cavia (Paria. 1S4SJ ; and J. A. M.
Coiutable of France, was bora at Saint.Bonnct de Champaai
on lhe isl of AprQ ist], d a family of notiries with ptKcniiont
to nobility. He wia eduated at Avignon under a Ftotestanl
tnloi. and bad begsn the (tudy of taw in Fans when he enlisted
■B an anber. He served under the Uentenantrseneral ol hi*
native province of Dauphin^, Bertrand de Simiane, baron de
Cordet, hut when tbe Huguenoti raised iroopi in OauphinC
Letdiglliirei threw in hii lot with them, and under hij klounan
iintoine Ramband de Furmeyer, whom he succeeded in 1570,
diillnguished htmselt in tbe mountain warfare that folkiwed
by his bold yet prudent huuIliDg of ttoofw. He fou^l at Jamac
and Moncontour, and was a goett al the wedding of Heniy IV,
«( Navarre. Warned of the Impending mauacre he retb'ed
Initlly to DaupUni, when he secretly equipped and drilled
• determined body ol Huguenots, and in 1575, after the oecution
«l Uoatbrun, became the acknowledfcd leader of the Huguenot
and by Henry of Navam-ln iiBi. Hi arfaed Gap by a hcky
night aiiaek DD the jrd of Janoary isJ7 ""' ' '
icfonned rcUgiBir (here, and fortified the le . _.
acquiesce in lhe treaty of Foitfeia (ijjS) whkh in
•vrrtnda of Cap, and after two jrean of hghting *ec
temt foe the pTDviace. NcvenbekMia islohc vi
to hand the place over to Uqvnae and to ace the :
Httogkopaim^Ioc Hevy IV.in ijfl
goveinor of PiDVeDce agiinl the nida ef Charle* Emmuael t
of Savoy. He defeated the Savoyardt at EipunB In Apd
ijOT. and in iiQi be|^ the nconqoest oi Ibe m
lia defeat d tl
: E^ianilb alUea of Savoy at Sakbertiai
occupied in maintaining lhe royal authority agunt Cpcnn
in Provence. Tbe war with Savoy proceeded fnleraiitteBtly
until iBoi, when Hcniy IV. concluded peace, much to the
d issatisf action of Lodiguijies. The king re^rdcd Us lieutenant "i
domination in Dauphint with Beme distrust, althougfa be wai
counted among the best of his captains. Nevertheless he made
him a Rimhal of France in 1609, and ensured the succn^n
to the lieutenant-generalship of DauphinE, vested In Lesdiguijres
since isg7, to bis son-in-Uw Charles de CrftiLy. Sinceiely
devoted id the throne, Lesdiguliics took no part in the intrigues
which disturbed the minority of Louis XIII., and bemodcraled
the political claims made by bis c«-rcligioni(tj uodcr the terms
of the Edict oI Nantes. After (he death of his first wife, tnaudiae
de Bfitnger, be mirricd tbe widow at Enncmond Maid, a
Grenoble ihciikeepcr, who was murdered In 1617. Lesdiguiftta
was then 7J, and Ihi^ lady, Marie Vignon, had long been hi*
mistress. He bad two diughteis, one of whom, Fnncoiic,
married Charles de Cr^uy. In ifiii he formally abjuicd the
Protestant bilh, bis conversion bdngparily due to the influence
of Marie Vignoo. He was Blttady a duke and peer ol France;
he now became constable ol France, and received the order ol
the Saint Esprit. He had long since tost the confidence of the
Huguenots, but he nevertheless helped the Vaudois against
the duLe oF Savoy. LcHtiguiiiet had the ({uatities of a great
Dauphin*, Provence and Savoy. He had almoM unvarying
:ccss through uily yean of fighting. His last campaign,
foughl in alllmce with Savoy (0 drive the Spaniards from Ibe
Vaticllinc, was the tessl successful of his enterprises. He died
: Valence on the list of September 1626.
of the Huguenot captain has been wrillen In detail by
0>. Duruyud, U CtmUuble -It liiiiniint (Paris, iBgi). Mis firrt
I.: 1. t.,. __ — i„i. vi^ti_ Uuuif, di la m ■
Much of his official CO
...._ ...s life, is contained In."
e«»fu(fc dt Uiditfitra, ndlcd by C
in in DacamtMi h'llinnn inMiK tvnr .
_ . ._...« il DaMfMaf (Grcinble. iBiS), Other Icllen are in Ih
Itam It BitaiHRi (i>aris, ibt?) of DnidoHia-Monay.
IIANt, or Lescbu (from the Persian Libi, calltd
Leki by the Cnidans or Cetngians, Armenians sad Osaelet),
collective name for a number of ttibesol ihc canem Cancasus.
I, with theii kinsfolk the Chechcnics, have inhabited
Dighestan from lime immemorial. They spread southward
into the Transcaucasfan circles Knha, Shemakha, Nukha and
Sakitaly. They are mentioned as Mxti by Stnbo and Plutarch
' ig with tbe rfXw (perhaps the modem Gilgii, a Chechcniian
* * ' le occurs fiequenlly in (be chronicles of
iiabtc sketch of his Ule. is contained la .4cMi
ribc), a
Moiet of Chorene mentions a battle in the reign of the Arm
king B»ba (a.o. j7o-j77). in which Shagir, king of Iti ■ '
was slain. The most Important of the Lesghian trit
AYan{g...l.theK. - ■■■ -
"f^T)^"
LEfilNA— LESLEY, J.
Hubs
o d the
KuriniorLoBhiuspniptT. __.
si ih« uiba u nicriy«vi«i, all speiting dinucl dulocu.
D«pilt Ibis, Ihe Leghlui pwplti, •nth lit «
Udi ind KutmlKhi, aw hcLd to be eHmioOly
Loghius •II not muaUy lo good-lociliig ■» tb« Lucaiiimn or
the Chechenw. They as nil, pgwt.Mly buill, ud lfcd>
byblid doccnt Is lugBatHl by the nngo d1 artouring. ton ol
the irlbefl exhibhjng qidtc fiUr, oilien quite d*Hc, bidlviduab-
AnODE nme there n an obvious moDp>1oid itnin. la <Hspofi-
lioD Iher ufl inteUi^nt, hold and pcmKlenC, and capable of
[Kkksl hravelT, »• "" pmved in tbeir stnigglo lo miinuln
thtit lodependeoce. They are capable ol enduring greal physlci!
liitijue. They lire a iemJ-SBva(e life on their mounlain ilopel,
lor the nut part living by hunting andilcck-breeding. Little
•flrkuiluit is poKlble. Thdr ludiBliies are mainly mtdcled
to Bnilh-inirk and oillety and Ihe making of fdi cloiki, and
tlie women weave erccUeat thawb. ■ They arc for the moat part
faaaticnJ Mahonmedaat,
Sea Moriti Wapwc, Silumyl (Lciptit- ■•S4); vat Sekniti.
" Ethnofraphk dcs KanlUHu." la PrUrmam's uiurilnnta (>Mo);
£mt« Chanm, Xrcjbcn^ tntktopcUli^uti dam la Catiiaht (Lyon.
1S8S-1S87); J. de Morgan, Jt«**r£*« inr hi miiKi J« ^jfci in
Ciwnit (Fint, 18»J).
LESIHA (Scrbo-Crmllan, ItKt), an Island In the Adriatic
Sea, loiming part ol Dalmatia, Auilcia. Lesina lies between the
iiliinds of Draui on the oorlh and Cuciola on the south; and
ii divided from the peninsula of Sabbioncello by the ^'I^e^la
channel. Itilenslh is.41 m.; its greatest breadth lea than 4 m.
It has a Bleep rocky coast wiih a chain of thinly wooded
limeslooE hills, l^e cliniale is mild, and not only the glape and
olive, but dales, Rffi and the canb or locusl-bcan Houiish.
The cultivation of these fruits, boatbuilding, fishing and the
prejaralioil of rojenury essence and liqueurs are the principal
resources ol the isbnd
{SUripaiti are the prinf
tiv.ly2.38and31.oinl
■n aneniit, an observali
ol the i6lh century, ll
OS and seaports^ having n
Lesina, the capital, (9i
lomc interesting old buildings
lisu. and some smaU neighbouring islands. . Pop. (1900) of isbnd
18,041, of district >7,q j3.
To the piimiiivc " lUyrha" race, who« stone ciin and bronjt
Implements have been disinterred from barrows near Ihc capital,
may perhaps be attributed the " Cyclopean " walls at Cilta-
vcahia. About jg5 B.C., ■ Creek colony ftan Faros built a city
on the site of the present Lesina, naming it Parat or fltares.
The forms Wero, Pharia (common among Latin miters), and
Pilyda, aliq' occur. In 219 B^ Ihe blsnd was bctcaycd to ihi
KomanB by Demetrius, lieutenant ol Ihc lUyrian queen Teuia
but Id 119, a* Demetrius proved false to Rome also, his capital
was rand by Lucius Acmilius PnuUus. Ncet Plaiai, exm
Cittaveccbia, took its place, and flourished imtH the 6th cenliuy,
when Ihe Island was laid waste by barbariui invaders. Con-
Stantlne Porphyroscnilits mentions Usina as a colony of pagaa
Slavs, in the lotb century. Throughout the nuddlg ago it
remained a purely Slavonic cammunity; and its Dame, which
•ppearsiaolddocumenlsas^ru, Lunaor /.yejcjvo," woodrd "
is ilmon certainty derived from the Slavonic tyti, " ioicst," not
fntn the Italian lama, "an awl." But ilic old tonn Thuia
Dcruitcd. as Far or Zfaiir, ivith the curious result that the modem
Serbo-Croatian name is Creek, and the modem Italian name
Slavonic ill oilgiii. Lesina buame a bishopric in 1 14J, and
receii-ed a charter from Venice in 1J31. It was sacked by the
enemies ol Venice in 1354 and ijiS; ceded to Hungary in the
same year; held by Ragusa from 1413 la 1416; and iacorpotated
in the Vertclian dominions in 14.0. During the rAthcetLtuiv
Lesiai city had d considciable loariLime trade, and, Ihou^
sacked and panJy burned by the Turks m 15;), it remained
the chief naval station ol Venice, in these waters, until 1776,
when it was supeciedcd by Cunola. Passing to Auitriain
•nd to Fiance In iSoj, it with^iood a Sussian attack in
ndcnd hf theFicndifB iBlj, ud fisdlyu
iainiSis.
LESION (thiou^ Fc From Lat. tatsis. injii
I injury, hurl, damage. In ScoU law 1
dnnrage suffered by a party In « cenctaet
0 bring an action for setting it aside,
use, the word is appb'ed (o any moiuu] Change u
uni of an ottn, whether shown by visible changes
, lic^e^ to kurt),
LfGdcBt to enable
In pDtbology, the
LES80VATS {LcsKOTATi or LtaKOvnc), * town In Serrfa,
:tween Nish and Vranya, on the railway line from KIsh la
Jonica. Pop. (1901) ij,>o7. It is the hcadquai
uslry, t
re plair
which tl
ind hemp in all the Balkan peninsula.
The plain is not only the moil Fertile portion oF Seivia, hut also
~ ' ~ ' ited. Besides flu and hemp, excellent tobacco
is grown. Hve valleys conve>Be on the plain from dlHerenl
directions, and the inhabitants oF the villages In these Vslleyl
are all occupied in growing llai and hemp, which tbey send 10
Leskovats ta be stored or manufactured Into ropes. Aftir
Belgrade and Nish, Leskovata b the most prosperous town Id
Servia.
LSLR, JOBM (t5i7-i59t)< Scottish bishop an4 Mstortan,
was bom. In isn. His father was Gavin Lesley, rcnoi el
Kingussie. He was educated at the univenity at Aberdeen,
irticrc he took the degree at 1I.A. In 153a be (4)ta)Iied a dis-
peimllllnE him to hold a bendke. notwitlutaBdlDg
his be
injun.
iS*(ihe
»lyte
Ibe cathedral church oF Aberdeen, of which he was afleiwinb
appointed a canon and prebcnduy. He also studied at Poitiers
at ToDkiuse and at Paris, where he was made doctor of lavi
In i;53. In 1558 he took ordn and was apqidnied Official
of Aberdeen, and inducted into the paisonase and prebend of
Oyne. At the Reformaiini Lesley becaue a chamirion of
CathoUdsm. He was pnsent at the disputation held ia Edin-
burgh hi is6r, when Knox and WiUoi were his antagonistB.
Ha wu one of (he commliaionen lent the aaine year lo bring
over the young Queen Maiy to laks Ihe govanmenl «f
ScotlaniL He relumed in her tialn, and «u vpciuted ■
privy couDcillor and professor of canon bw in King's College,
Aberdeen, and in >;6! we of the sc
jiislk& Shortly alterwarda hi
■nd fai r5il5 bishop of Koia, the dsXion t
Donfirnied in the following year. He was on
eommiilicsien appi^led to revbe the lews of Sontland, and Iht
Toiumeof the Jitiidrd Catutilnlinli ef UU Salmt af Sceiaii
Imown as the Black Acta was, chiefly owing (o his care, priniied
ini;66.
The bishop was one of the most steadfast Iricndi of Queen Maiy.
Af [er the lallure oF the royal enuje. and whHst Maiy was a captive
InEngland, Lesley (who had gone to her at Bolton! continued lo
eicit himuIF on her behalf. He was one of Iheccormissioners
at the conference at York in is6S. He appeaml as her
ambassador at the court of Elimbtth id complain ol the iOJiBlice
done to hn, and lAea he found he was not lisieaed to be laid
plans frw her ratajie^ He also projected a marriage for her with
Ihe duke oF N«f oik, which ended in iheeuctition oF that noble-
man. For this he was put under the chaise oF the btshsp of
London, and then of ihc bishop of Ely (in Holbon), and afief-
wardi imprisoned in the Tower el London. During his coaline-
Jncnt he collected materials for his history oF Scotland, by which
bis name is now chiefly known. In 1571 he presented t^ lattct
portion oF this work, written in Scots, to Queen Klary to amuie
her in her captivity. He also wrote lor her lue Us Pin Cnni'd-
lianD, and the queen devoted some (d the hours of htt captivity
to tianslating a portion of it into French vene.
Id IS73 he was liboiled from prison, but wtl banished from
England. For two years be itutnpied unsuMesifuIly to obtaia
the assistuco ol Continental piineea in favour ol Queen Uary.
While at Kone in 1 578 he published his Latin hiitoiy i)e OrifiM,
ilcriiui, tl RAai CesHi SaMmm. In 1379 be vent to Fmnce,
sod was made auflmgan and vii>t-geiienl of Ibe tnklnaiKiiuit
JCSa-EY, J. p.— LESLIE, C. H.
<f Santa. WUfatvU^lihdibcae, howtm, hewM thnnra
iota pnioo, ud had to pay 3000 piuok* lo prevent hii bdng
liv«D up CO Eliabctli. During tba remainder of iIk itign a(
Uoujr UL h« iivtd unsMlated, but on Uk mtsian ol the
PntaUat Bear/ IV. be isun lell into tnubk. In 1590 be
vfti Uirown iuo pmon, uid hid to purcbuE hia £mdom nt the
Mme expcoK ai bdim. In i^gj be wti node bohop of Cout-
Em tiU he ihouJd Dbuin pea
He letind to en Auguatiniaa
died on the jist of May 1596.
ThediKtvndiof Lt^anufonawiijI Drfimt tf Ai Hnorn
of. ., Itatit. Qiccju ol Sialiajii, i} EmuUmi DutatliiU (London.
Ute), reprinted, with allcntiant. u Utrn in IJ71. under tbe title.
XTfUlia OKUniitr llit Dtfnui cf On R<nai.T <4 Uaiu. Quint 0]
Saliatii, hhA In iinrtm FkHiptu. Bachtltr d/ DmiiSie, Pitt
Sitiitiia.iiuritaitlrtbufiluSc^>r»Mlitriiatm (Ksme. 1378!
i^iuund ifiTS): Di ifkuJiinn/nnijuriMi u rrpuUiia aimu-ulnniU
atlktrriltiu lAiUia (Reimi. 15S0; ■ L^tin vrnian el a tract on
,'"]^e Lavtulnm Df the It»bnen e( Women"; d. Knoi'i
panphlet) ; Dc tilmit ■( nrt ironae Sal. Ktf V "tM A%^i
SBW^HHM nbi jiau nuduol (Relma. 15801 irenikBedhi ijOi).
The hisory ol Smtland Iiom 1436 tO 1561 a*ca nuich, la iu carUci
chapte™, to the icrcHiiit .of Heetoe Boec* (g.t.) and John Major [q.vX
tfaouffh no nnah pnnion at the toonffraphial natter 1* nnt-hand-
In iIh later Kctnii he elvea an ina^wideM acenint (lion the
Catholic point d( vic#J whjdiiaAv^t*ble AipfdeiaenEandaei)nec>
tive la ouny detailL to the worka of fivehanan and Knox. A Scoti
veraionol the hinnry w»t wriiirn in i«6liy Jame* Dalrvmple o(
the Scntfiih Ckrisirr at RpvRiBfaiiTv. It hafl been printed for the
ScDttiiii Text SiriFty (I Tiik, ia8i-tBqs>.undef the cditonhip al
the Rev. E. G. Cody. OS.B. A ilifbt iketrh by Letler oC Scaiiih
hSatory (rom 1S6» to ISJl h«> been translated try Forbe^Lolh in
bit Narraln, ffStcUidi d^lUui (iSSj). [ram the oniinal MS. now
LEStET. J. PBTBB (1819-1903), Anetkan gtolo^'st, wu boin
in PhDadctphia on the i jtb of Septenbnc 1819. It ia lecotdcd by
Sr A. Geikie thai " He was chrislencd Pcler after bit fjtbct
uid pandlathef , and at fiiat wrote hi> name ' Peter Lesley, Jt.,'
but dislilLing tbe Cbiislian appeDalion that b4d been given la
him, he evcntuaJly transfDimed liis signature by putting the J.
ol' junior 'at the beginning." He wu educated [orlberainistiy
at tbe uiuvenity o( Pennsylvania, where he graduated in 1S3S;
but the eHecli ol dose study hiving told upon hit health, he
lerved for a time as sub-assistant oa the first gcoloEJCil survey
of Pennsylvani* under Proftswr H. D. Rogers, and his after-
wards engaged in a special eiaminalion ol the toal regions.
Od the termination of the survey in iS^i be enlered Princeton
seminary aJid renewed his theological studies, at the same time
^ving ^ leisure time 10 assist Professor Sogen in preparing
the final report and map of Pcniuylvanji. He was licensed lo
preach in 1S441 he then paid a visit to Europe and entered on a
short' course of study at Iheomveisity of Halle. Reluming to
Ainetiei be wotted during two yean for the American Tract
Society, and at tbe close of 1S4; he joined FrQlessot Bogccs
ngaiD Id preparing geological maps and sections at Boston, lie
then accepted the pastorate of the Congregational ehuich at
Milton, a suburb of Boston, wllcte he lemaincd until 1851, when,
hi) views having become Unitarian, he abandoned the minislty
tad entered into practice as a consulting geologist. In the course
of his wort he made elaborate surveys ol the Cape Breton coal-
field, and ol oiha coal aod icon regions. Froin iBjj lo 1859
be was secretary ol the American Iron Association; [or Iwcnly-
seven years (iSjS-iSdj) be was secretary and librarian ol the
Amcricaa Philosophical Society; from iSu to iS;8 he was
professor ol geology and dean of the luulty ol science in tbe
university ol Penn^lvania, uidlrom iSm-i8iu be was iu cUtee
ol the second gcolosical auivey of the state. He thci
J) MUloa
>n the ist of Jon
m. He
"moir by Sir Alt^kie in QuaH. ./rwn.CM. See. (May
noir (with poitnit! by^. " ' .--■■--
init. and ■/lemrdt in ibri
i/taiMt a^iun, wiv. (1904) p. jlt.
. 1), Anglican nonJittJBfl dMo^
Kinol JobaLeiUe (isji-iA7i),biib(ip ol Raphoe and (f tervarda
oi Clogher, wu b«a in Joly i6]o in I>ubUn, and was educated
at Emuiiuaa ichocl and Trinity College, Dubiis. -Going to
England he read law for a time, but •oce Imned hit atteniion
to tlmlDgy, and look ocdeta in 16S0. In i«S; he bcome
chaocdkr of the cathcdial of Connor and a justice of tbe peace,'
4Dd began a long career of public controvert by re^»nt^nc io
public dsputatkin at Mocughaii to the challenge of the Roman
CatkoGc biahop of Clecbet. Alihoogb a vigorous opponent at
RooMn CathDUciaRi,'LaUe wa* a fini supporter of ilie Guiatt
dynuty, uid, hivfnf dechaed M tbe RevduliOB t» taka lb oalh
la WilliuB lad Huy, ht «■* 00 Ihi* acacwDt de|»ived ol hli
benefice. In i6to the grewing trouble* la Iiehod hiducod bin
to withdraw to En^and, when he employed biDMlf for tba neat
twenty yean In writing Tarloui controrenial pamphlotl i*
the Quakm, Jews, Sodnians and Rnraan Catbolict, and eiped-
■Uy in that agnJBSt the Deisu with which hit nunc k bow bioU
cnmaooly associated. He had (he iLeenat tceot for every foia
of heic^ and was e^xdaily cealous in hit defence ct the aacra-
mentt. A warrant having been iaoucd against him in 1710 for
his pamphlet Tke Gad Old Cauii, tr Lying in TriU, he rea^ved
to quit England and to accept an oiler made by the Pretender
(with whom he hod previously been in frequent iBiT«pondcnce)
Ihat be should reside with him at Bar-le-Duc. After the failure
of the Stiurt cause in 1715, Leolie accompanied bia patron inio
Italy, when he rcwiaincd oniil 1711, in which year, having found
his sojourn amongst Bomnn Catholin ettremely unpleasant;
be saogh t and obtained permbsloB la return to hit native country.
Hi died at CLattough, MDnaghan,oB tbe ijthof Apiil 1731.
The T^lalofiuf Wortt of LnUn wen enllecled and pabliih(d by
UiHeU ia a vols, folio in 1731! a later edition, dightly enlarge^
a)>liearedat Oxford in i9^ (7 volt. Svo). Though marred bypcrr
CDn5rdcfa6ii!"'c'rid;iioo- He "Kidlhc^iomeilu. "rire li«ineiioo of
makint several converts by his leMonlnga. and Johnioa declared
A* buurical Interest in all that now titacbet
. ..... hii methods, at may be seen when the oromiie
:Ie of hti best-known worlils conirasted with the actual
The book professes to be .4 Skorl -nd Eaty UtUui
- ------ a$ tnlalwtr Sf '*• Oriuiea ANriM <i
^ . ! Pni/fm* fiur Sutu, tdWe* aKlKWf.
and agaiokl."
lisMblecU ant
ffa Deiik, wAeren Ua orlofiily ^ iln ariuiiu __..,
JemmUniUd by loM'Ui FtHS™" f-"" X»'U, l<>*>cJI areluM.
uliMi te ony inteifiuv Uiol ncr yrt toi tttn.Br Otl cen ptssiUy it
.,,-, ^. ,_..r-_...__ „^i^_ ecqnrdiBg to * -"- ■■ ■" -- ■-
lo ieiGe. have on
tbcie: (t) that lh<
■ troth of Christianity ar
ret beaueh as that men'* outward icr
n William
. nui (■696),
aeainit the Oua''"^: •* '^^,i^<"^,V^ '^/™^,I'^'.'-?f|'^
Inetfiy DmnJi— .
(iTOJJiand Tie C
aiBti III Enilttd {17133.
LESLI& CHARIiB! ROBERT (1794-1819). English genifr-'
palmer, was bom in London «■ the ivih of (jctober 1794. Hit
paientawere Amokao, acd when be wat five ycais of age he
reliKied with them (o their native country. They aetlkd in
Phikidelphia, where tbeii bod was educiOed and afterwardi
appmiliced to a bo^rjciler. He wot, howtvec, mainly Inlensled
in paialiog and the drama, and wbea Ceotge Frederick Cook*
vivted the city be executed ■ portrait of the actor, from n-
coUcctioii of bbn on the ttiff, which was comideitd a work
of such tjtomise that a fund wta raised lo enable tbe yooa|
tdyinEurnpo. He left for London in 1811, bearini
u which procured for Urn the friendship ol West,
Beeehry, ABsIoa, Coleridge and Washington Irving, and wta
admitted as a student of tbe Royal Academy, -xhm he canied
off two lOvet medal*. At first, inflnenced by Wrat and FaMll.
he esay«d "'high art," ladhts earlieM inportanl tu^Kl depicted
Sud and the Witdi cf Eadnr; but he tma dacovtnd bit UM
LESLIE, F.— LESLIE, T. E. C.
«plltad« aod btome a painter a( otHMt-inctarn, detliti(,
BM like thoM of WilLie. «iUi Ibe cnntempanry Ule that nu-
iouimM him, but witb sccaa from the gral muten ol fictioa,
from SfaakapeArc uid Cervanto, Addison uul Uolito, Svift,
Stcme, Fictdiog juid Smollett, Of individiia] palntingikc may
qiecily " Sii RogK Ac Covcrlny (<hti| (o Chucch" (iSig);
"May'day in Ibe Time of Queea Eliubeth " (iSii); "Sancho
Panu and the Dudios " (1814); " Unde Toby and ibe Widow
Wadman " (183O; ^ Ualalt ImafuuiH, act iii. ic. 6 (1S4]);
Mid the " Diikt'i CliaplalB Enngcd leaviog ibe TabJe," from
Dm QaiiMi (1S49). Many ol hii moie imponant Hit^ecli
tliat in varyinf rcplicaa. He poucucd a Eympathctic iiDa£in»-
liBn.vhicbenabkdbiinloentiTficttyintolbe^iritaf (be author
«tem he iluUntcd, a dcUcue pciMption lor (enuile bcluty,
■n tinftiliDg eye for cbuidcr and tU outvud manifataiioii
Ib tice and Esaie, and a genial and lunay Knte of I
folded by (n iostlnciive nrfintmcat wliicb prevented
ovtnlepiJns the bounda of good taite. la if
elected A.R.A., and five yean la(CT fuD academi
fcoMt lOr Amcrrica to become leacber of drairing Id
uadem; 11 Wm Point, but the pott Qroved
Mid in nmc ^ mmilht be ittumed "
on the oh of Hay iS«.
!■ addition lohiiildllaaaniniit,
> (FiEDEaicK Homon] (iSiS-iSgi),
aciDT, waa bom at Wodwich on tbs ill of April i8sS' tie
made hia fint itagc appearance In London u Cakmel Haidy la
Fml Pry In 1S7S. He had a good v«cd, and la iSSi made ■
great hit ai Rip Van Winkle in Ftanquetle'i opera of (hat nimc
■1 the Comedy. In iSJS he appeared at Ihe Gaiety u Jonathan
Wild in H. P. Stephen, and W. Yardley'i buileKjge liuU JkIi
Skippatd. Hi] eilraordinaiy nccen in thii put determined
his lubiequent career, and for gome yean he and Nelly Faiten,
vith whom he played In peKect auociatlon, were the fullars of
Gaiety burletqije. Leslie'! " Sou Caesar dc Baian " in Ruy
Blai, or Ox BlaU Rtut, Wat perha|a the nuBI popular oi hia later
pant. In all of ihem it was hii own venaliUty ami entertaining
ptrsonatiiy which foimcd the altraelioa; nhethet he aing,
danced, whistled or " gagged," hit pcrfonnancf wag an unending
flow of high ifHrilaand iudlcnus charm. Under the pflcudonym
ol " A. C. ToTT " be was arlcnowlcdg«l on Ibe programmet at
part -author of these burlesques, and while cm occasion he acted
in mOTe KcioiiS comedy, for which he hod undoubted rapacity,
m Ihe 7ih ol December i8gi.
•IS i4 Prii uait {li^^.
LESLIE SIB JOHN (17M-1S32), Scottish maihi
•nd phyBcist, was bom of humble parentage at Largo, Filcthire,
HI the i6(h ol April 17&6, and received his early educalioa there
and at Leven. In his Ihiileenth year, encoumged by friends
who had evfQ then Tenuii:ed his aptitude fof mathematical ihd
physical science, he entered the naiveniiy ol St Andrews, Oa
the oomplelion of his arts course, he noEciinally studied divinity
It Edinburgh until i;3f; Id 1713-1789 he qient mher nun
Iban > year as prinle tator in a Virvniu family, and Imm 179a
till the ckMC of I79> be held ■ similar eppointment at Etniria
in SlaBordihfK, wilb tb> famOy o( Jo^h Wedgwood, ero-
ploylag his apan (inte in eqmiintDta] remrrt and ia preparing
a Irandalion oC Bufon's Nitu^ BisUry if Btiit. wUch was
pubttahed in nine Svo vols. In 119%, utd bmught him kdk money.
For Ihe neat twelve ysan ^lUted thieBy In London or it Largo,
with ait DCCasionil visit to Ihe continent ol Europe) he a»t!niied
his physical studies, which resulted hi numcroui papers oantrf-
bated by bin to Nicholnn^ FUlnaflntal Jeunal, and in the
publicallon (1R04) of (he Eifcrrnnfol Inpiiry inle Uk Natn
mi Fnftititi >} Htat, a woii which ^ned him the Rumford
UedilorihtR^SodelyolLoBdon. IniSoi te wai deOed
to aiKceed John Playlair In tha cbair at riwtkwitlci U' Edia-
bnrgh, not, however, without violenl thoigb BBsaccnrfnl opposi-
tion on tbe pan of a BaiMw-minded clerical piny who •ceiised
blm of heresy In something he had laid as to Ibe " uai^dkisi^
caled notions of manidnd " about tho rdalion ol cnae Mid
eRcct. During bis tenure ol this chair he publiihed two volonel
ol a Cmtk el Meftmofirt— the £rsc, entitled EltmaOi af Cm-
mtlrj, Ctmdneol Anofyiu ami Ptmt Triitiamary, in 1809,
and the secoad, Gctm^rj tf Cm Umn, in ilij; tbe third
volume, on Dtariflite Camtlry oW d( Timrj aj SMdi was
never completed. With reference to hi* bvcntirai (in iSio)
of a process ol artlfidai congelation, he published in 1813 A
SktH Auomt ^ Eitvimrnli and ImlramtHli itpattiat m lit
nlaiimt cf Air ib Meal sni itaiiive; and in iIiS a paper by
him " On certain Imprstioni oi aM transmitted from Oit hi^^ier
t Ktyl
ippeMttA in t
Socitly oj Edinhur^. In 1819, on the death of Playlair, he __
piomoled to the more congenial chair of nalunl plulosapfay,'
never-complfted EfnaniO ef IfnhaiJ Pkiloiapiy. Leslie'!
main contributiona to phytiis wtie made by the help of the
"differential theeznomeitr," an instrument who** inveniioo w»i
contested with him by Count RumfonL By adapting (o this
Instrument ntloat buenioiis devices be was enaUed to emplor
it In a gieai variety ol inveulgationi, connected eapecially with
photometry. bygrciKapy and tbe leopenUUK ti ipao. la
iKio he waa elecitd ■ cBneqiniidii^ member of Ibe InttitaU 01
France, the only distincdoo of the kind which be valued, and
early ia iSji he was created 1 kntfit. He died at Coates, 1
small property which be had acquired neai I^rpi, on the }rd.a(
November iBji.
LBSU& THOHAI BmrARD CUFFB (ttn-ttBi), English
economist, was bom in Ihe counly of Weilord in (a* Ia believed)
the year 1R17. Me was Ihe second son ol [be Rev. Edward
Leslie, picbendaty of Dromore, and rector of Annabill, in the
counly ol Down. His fanUy was of Scottish descent, but had
been connnied with Ireland since tbe reign of Charles L
Amonpl bis ancestors were that acnimplisbed prelate, John
Lalie (1571-1671), bishop first of Raphoe nod alleiwatds ol
Clogher, who, when holding the former sec. offered so stubborn
a inlstance 10 the Ctomwellian lorces, and Ihe bishop's aoa
Chailn Ifre above), the nonjuror. CliSe Leslie received hit
elementary education from hii lather, tiho resided in England,
though holding church prtfermeni as well u possessiDg tone
landed property in Ireland; by him he was tau^t Latin, Ctnk
and Hebrew, al an unusually early age; he was aflerwards
for a short time under the care of a clergynian at Clapham,
and was then scat In King William's College, in Ihe Iile of Man,
where he remained unlll, in 1845, bdng ihea only fifleen years
of ago, he entered Trinity College, Dublin. If e was a distinguished
student there, obtaining, besides olhcr honours, a classical
scholarship In 1845. and a senior moderatocship [gold medal)
in mental and moral philosophy at his degree elaminalion in
ttifi. He became a law studeni at Lincobi's Iim, was for two
years a pujBl in a conveyanccr't chambers in London, and w»a
called lo ^e Englijh bar. Bat his attenlion was toon lumed
from the pursuit of legal practice, for which he seemi never to
have had much inclination, by his appointment, in 185 j, lo the
professorship of Jumprudence and politica] economy In Qucen'l
College, Belfast. Tbe duties ol Ihil cbair requiring only short
visits lo Ireland ia certain terms of ead) year, be cmlinued to
reside and prosecute his siudiej in London, and beaun* a frequent
wiitct on economic and social questions in the principal reviews
and other periodicals. In 1870 he eoQecled a number of hit
essays, adding several new ones. Into a volume eiilitled Imit
Systems anif Indaslriat Ecmmj <4 Itdatid, B»ifatti and Ch-
liiKiUiti Cnoifnei. J. S, Mill gave a full account of Ihe conlenti
of Ihis work Id a paper in Ihe Farltiiikaj Kaitit, in which be
pronounced Leslie to be " one of the beat Uvin( wiiiert on applied
political eCDDomy." Mill had aoughi bif »ay»in>jny Minadim
"rjrtWTir
hb fiiM 4ftick in UtimOtnM'i Uvmiii'; Im (dtaircd Ui tdniU
tad Uwk phnun 1b hit axiay, ud tmlnl bin with m mpccl
lod fcj~t— ■ vbick Ijedil ilvayl cnLcIuUy atknowkdird.
Ib the InqiKnt vbiu .which Lolk tude to ihe CMKiiKBt,
■■pcciaUy lo Belfiun) uA khik ol ibc ItB-lcnowo diKricu
dI Fnact tad Cenuey, be occupied hinticll muth ib ccononiic
tnd ucitl ob&frntion, Mudyinc the <;flnti ol ibc iibliiutiom
and tytleni af life vhich pRviilcd io each FCfiuDt oo the mateni]
|r, o( which bt nude ucfLlcnt use in uudying ptnUel
Lt' home. The Bccouiili be give of the niults of
iu .obKTvatioDi were mnong his hippiest eflorti; "no ooe/'
uid hiill, " wu abk lo urilc namtivB vl Careiin viiitt at «ace
» iuiructive mA » inlRntin^." In these cicuniniii be Dade
ibe icqudnuace «( levenl diiiinfuiihed penou, uaanpt
olbCTi al M. UoDce de Liveignc and M. £inik de Lavtk^.
To the meiwKr at Ibc lorma of Ihcie be allerwudi paid ■
pacefDl tribute in k biocnpUol ikttcb {FwlmiMy knntit,
FcbniDT iUi);*ndto thcdiNeofhitUlelberatiiHedbetweeB
bin and M. de Lavekye
inliracy.
Two CM/a oC Lealie'i
the auapicca at the Cobden Club, oo< Da the " Last. Syiten
France" (ind ed., 1870), caiUklrdng an eaimat defence of h
ftlUi enttim and WiU man of la filllt fiepillf; (be other on
" FlMivcial Relonn " (1)71), in lAkh he ahibited in dcUil Ibe
tuaiioa. Hur Bthar ailiclet were Mmtibntrd ^ bin do
nviewi betmen 1875 and tin- indadinc Mvenl dbnaaion) at
the biitoc)' tt pricea and the moveiDenti of wa|ei in Eurapoi
and ■ ikMch ol lile te Auvngnc in bli b<M ntiaa; the meu
impotUnt ti tbeai, towevtf, idated to Ihe phikaopWcal method
of political eooaony, ootaUy a menofahle om which appeucd
in the Dublio Univenil)' poiodicBl, AenuUoM. In 1S79 the
pravoM and kbIoi lellom ol Trinity Celled publiilied loi bin
a rohuDC ia wbtch » numba of thete anidei were tollecled under
O^iMittiEaaytinPMkalamiMwalPkUtsetky. Thete and
NBe lalet eaayt, tocelhei with Ibe eatliei volume on Land
Syima, tata the ewCTIial conlrihiuioo of LsUe to econoDiic
litenture, He had tone contanplaled, and bad ia pan ■riiten,
a work OB EBfhah eamomic and legal hiMoiy, irtiich would have
been hii matmim t^w^a moK Hibitiuilial fruit ol hit geniui aad
n anything be ba$ lelL But the MS. at ihia
. alter it
ire of it would have I
"Hietfry and Fun
lot Novenlber iSSi,
:tidy h. _
1 iS7ti and, (hough he hoped
K mitting portion and hniih the
Hate lit tor puMicalion, What
n nay be |sibertd liom an euay
of Pnfil " in the Farlnitkay
n (loDtiDiecuitiac
lliat ha Wat able to do m nnch nay wril be a aubject of
wonilct wbia it it known that hit labous had Itag been hnpedcd
by a palBlul aod depi
(BWie^ at interval*, wl
atltchi. Talhiadiaeai
the tr>h o< Januaiy ilSi.
UiIit-iwoifcBHybediV-,
polhiul ccDAOby aad that of 1 , , ^ r
_i .1. '-no, TTb Land Syilimi beknited pnacipall}' to the looner
Tlie author nercenrcij the ereatkand erowiiif Importaim
rbl wTlljin oT bcHh li^nd and En^ml irf what ii alM
fvnenl purpoK was to thaw that the territorial mlems of both
countrte> « it u encumbered with denrnii of leudil origin u lo be
altofether iinAtl#d to wem the porpAieB of a modere Lndutlrial
MKim>. ThepolkyhcnconmeadedlaiuaniediialBihelaUcrTini
tilt sfrewdKBtati. " a laa^ jurtigiideno lelatfan le laihl. r ' —
of equal Intfatale iveeeiden, a prohiUtianofcBtaHtakgaliec
for lenaRti* Inprovementi, an open reflttralian of title and tra
•nd a eomMctahle nunber of peaHnt piopertiee." The volui~. -
faU el praeticrf vad iwib and nhlh&> a ihimuth knowMie of
home and feraiga agricallawl econoaiiFt and I* the haadliag J the
divluon. —
for the •
"Ihe laJ
— ,-:t ia everywhen abovn the ipecial powfer whkl
MKHcd of mekng what he wroie intemtinf ai vcD ai
The way in which laEaaoui observaliofl and ihrewd o
markt him ■• ao original
political ecoouiDy. Both at home and abnad there hu Ux wne
tune exuted a profound and ntnriiHrdi^tiifaetion with Ihemeilud
• lid many of (he doctrines o) the Qlheno daminanl achool. which,
il 19 alkged, under a " bctKioai conpleteaem. BymmelTy and enact-
Hem " ditgiuH a ml hollawncie bh diaenrdanee with lace It it
■r^ thai the altemiH la deduce Ihe ecoaeaiie phiiinnnii ol a
aocKly Iron) Ihe ao^aUed univcrHl principle of " the dole a(
wealth " H iUunry, and that they canaol be Iniitlully uiidled tuR
lioin ihe general todalcondjtloM aad hblericJeveiopmeBI of whieh
in, if, B
Ihe orWnalor, It
.„_ placed ft ...
impelkd him In the directico
■^r M.„,y Maine, by wh«e |
by Ihe enmpje of hit
The Mndv of~ihaec''c^ii^
,^. ._- .-ndeaoaa doubcl^ anhrmed
Ihouehl on which be had entered. (hDugh ha
■en fiinher faidehled lo any of them eicept.
doei not teem to hai
ComUtwho.. ,.-_^ . — ^
PaiiiiK, he admired and prodaimcd, though be
the habit of .,_ ^ . _ „..._, ., ^„^^
Bciakigy, whicfi tbould alway t be kept tn cloK ralathm to I
The caitieM wiiiiiy in which Letke'a revnil t(lin>t Ibt •
' ' ' " ' ly appean it hii Euty #■ Wa^i
liMttiim. tVthli,
been fiinber Indefaled lo any
U defiec 10 Rcaeber. And „.. ..„,... „
prodigioin fcolut." aa oihlhIM ia Ibe nUtupUt
— ' — d prodaiined, though be did not acccpl lut
have powerfully OKtperaled to form in hire
of rtardliH ecenomle leienee ai only a ringle branch of
' iip w wbich L.
wu fini pubUibed hi iKt andiiu lepioduced aa bb appendia
... .. JT. _ r— J r- .- ...._•'... —ing tSTinanl
of die theory of Ihe wi
ad tbowlnc Ibe at
. belweca ill iiaulta and the obaerved pheaomene. be concludaa
by declaring that " political economy miBE he oontcnt lo (akeranh
am an Inductive, intiead ol a nuHy dcdoclive icienc*," and that, by
lhi> chan(E of chaiacter. " ft wai gain In utility, Intemt aad real
truth far mote than a Ml eompeualioa for the foffdture of a
kiiiloui title to BuihemaiiealeiacCBeia (Ml certainly." But it ia
in ihe cuayt ooUeeted hi Ihe volune of iSn that ha attitude is
rcUtion 10 Ihe OUCktioB of method it moat dcouvety marlccd. In
one of theee, on " Ibe political economy of Adam Smith." he eihibitl
m ■ lery intenedag way the CD«dKeBce in the WulA ef Hatim
of hitlarEil-indocliVe invetlinllon in the maBner'of Monleiqule*
aiih a priori ipKulation founded on thcohgioi-Ricupbyucal baicti
and poinlioiitthccrrorofiAaorliif (he former element, which iaibe
really chnraclerinic fealnre of Smith't tocial phUonphy, and plncet
him ID ■imng eoniraii with hii m'-tfiJBiil feliowen of the fldMel of
RiraRla. The eimy, however, which (ontaina the n»it brilliant
polemic agaiiul (he orthodox ichool." aa well u the moat hmlaoBi
dccDunt and the most pow^ul vindlation of the new diredion, waa
iTi4r ri wfiv-li W.I have above ipohcn as having first appiim] in
ay be rceotnmendcd at tupplving Ihe betl eHtanl
of the two coateadiiw views of cceaonic method
ily reiu Ibe claim of Lolie to be nnrdad aa the
loundcr and nrsl head of the English historical tchool of political
tiofl of (he Kimoe iniard the woik he did. no(with>(aBdln( tit ea-
■yKemalie chmacter. aa in eeallly Ihe most inaportBHI doae fay any
Cngliib ecoBomblaUi (he latter half of (bciothcemuiy. ButcueB
the wnrmeil ptrtliant of (be older tchool acknowledge (hat he did
eutflent lemee bv inuiting on a kuid of inquiry, previoialy too
niHh Biglecttd, which wu of Ihe higheni Inttnsi and value. >i
whatever relation k nuehl be aupiiaeHl (o stand to (he et(ab11shmeal
ol cconamic truth. Tne members of both _|rDupa alike recogniiad
his great learning, hlsjjstient and coriacientiout hituli of inveitiga'
tkin and Ihe larEC tocul ipiiil in which be Created the problemi of
LnUE, a police bui^ ol Fifabirc. Scotland, Pop, (i««)
JSK?. Il liei on the Leven, the vale ol which i> overlooked by
the lowD. « D. W. ol Uarluncb by Ibe Moith Britiib ralliray.
The induatriet include ptper-naking, ftai-tplnnini. btcachin)
and linen-wcaTing, The old chunh claims to be the " Chriil'i
Kiik en the Green " of Ibe ancient balladi o( Ihat naina. A
■tone on the Gran, ctlkd the BuU Stone, it taid to bive beta
ers?;
the leit of the eart of Rotho, designed by Sir miUaiB Bnict,
linlM HolxTOod In iBBCBificBKB. ItmiMe4(Bit*t«(alrr
and itt lallDy ol lanily poMtaiti aad otbn {ictncB, iadMlblf »
d by Google
tESPINASSEi-LBSBEPS, F. DE
pmtnil ol SembruMh by UmKlf . Daoltl Defoe tnuIderKl
it) pjik tbe glory of Uie iingdom. The mtniion suitiintil serious
damage from £ic in tji^. Norm^d Leslie, cnuiei of Rotbco,
wucaoctiDedmLliekilliii|oiCirdiiulBesl«i(iit6), uidUie
dagger wiih which John Leslie. NDtman't uncle, stiuck the fMtl
blow ij pmerved in LesLie House.
Maiunch (pop. 1499], « police buigh (ilu*ted betxeen
Conland Burn ud the Leven, rl m. N. by E. o[ Kirkoldy by
the North British riUwly. ii ■ place of great antiquity. A ccU
of the Culdccs vas eslablisbcd here by one of the lut ol the Celtic
bisbopiptheaiteol which maypo&sibly be marked by the ancient
ciou of Balgonie. Markiocb ig >l» believed to have been s
naidcDfe of the earlier kiu^, whe/e prior to the nth century
Ihey ocrauonally administered justice] and !■ the reign of
William lheLion(d. 1114} the warrantonoIiDodsallcgedlohave
pri» bleaching, flai-spiimlng, paper-maklDg, distilling and coal-
mining. Bilgonie Caitic, close by, the keep of which is go ft,
high, was a residence of Alexander Lulie, the £nt earl ol Leven,
and (I Balloui Caille were b«n Cardinal Beaton and hii unde
(od oepbew the archbishops oi ClaiMw.
LBSPIHASSB, JEAVHB JUUB fiUOHOBS DB (l;]T~17Te),
IVencli author, was bomalLyonion theqthoC Navembcr i;ji.
tbe digghttr o( Claude Leipiaasse of Lyons, Or leaving her
teptlinatc daughter, Mmc de Vichy, v-ha bad married the brother
oi the matquiu du DeSand. Here Han du Deflaad made bee
Bequaintance, and, lecogniilne her eitrtwrdinary gifts, per-
■uided her to come to Pnris u btf companion. The allbnce
lasted ten yean (1114-1364) until Mme du DcSand became
jcaloui of the younger woman'a iocreaiing influence, when a
violent qnatrd cnsaed. Mile de Leti^nasw set upaulonaf her
own which was joined by many of the mosthiiltiant members of
Mme du Dclland's cirde. D'Alcmbert »ai one ol the mo.1
assiduoua of her (rionda aod eventually came to live under the
Bmen»f. There was no seandll attached to this arrangemenl,
which eosured d'Alembcrt's conilbrt and lenl influence to Mile
de Lespinaisc'i iilon. Althcugh she hud neither beauty oar
lank, faer ability as a hostcAS made her teuoiana the most populai
lilelime from het doiest Iri.
lishcd in lAo^ displayed her
intensity. In virtue of this :
and ether of her critics plsi
Portuguese Xum 1
hi Parts. De Mots
berlenerj
(lUI infill
begin rroc
lin leiieis ot Wlotie and those ol Ihi
Mora, win of the Spanish ambassadoi
come Iq Palis in 1765, and with somi
until in' nhcn he was ordered to Spair
Lopinasse, hn died at Bordeaui. Bui
le Guibert, the worthless abject of hc]
Ic belwe
id bee blind paisiDIi
Ibey go on to dcicilbc hci paniat disenchantment on Guibert's
inatriage and her Rnal despair. Mile dc Lespinajse died on the
J3rd ol May 1776, her death being apparently hssicoed by the
agitation Ind misery to which she had been foi the last three
yean of hri life a prey. Id addition to the LiUra she nas the
author of tivo cbapten intended as a kind ol sequel to Sterne's
ffltfiDHMls/ Jcunity.
MaLeHnl . . . irenpubliihedby MmedeGuibertinltOfand
a epurioui additienal collection appevod in iSao. Amoog modem
HLtion^ may be mentioned that ol^ Eug^c As«e (1^76-1877!,
by a chaonel liom the iubutb af La G
a range of dunei6j It.high, which tei»inateii«ithwann in the
rodiy pcninssla ol L'AlgUilte. Tbe beautiful imoc<hly sloping
beacb, 1 m, in length, if much fiequetited by bathen. To the
north of Sables eiitnil eali-marsha and oysier-paiks, yielding
e,ai»,ooo to 8,000,000 oystcTt per annum. Sables has a durch
built ia the Late Gothic atyle towards the middle of (be 17th
century. Thepoit, consisting of a tidal baaln and a vet-dock, It
acceaiible to vessels of aooo Tons, hut if dangeroui when the winds
are from the soolh-weil- Tbe Kghlbousc of Barges, a mile out
at sea to the welt, it visible for 17 to i» nautical miles. Tbe
inbibitantt'Ore employed txgely in lardine and tunny fi^ng;
there are Impons af coal, wood, petroleum and fAophates,
Boal'bnikllng and tatdlne-prcscrving are carrifd on, Tht (own
Founded by Basque or Spanish saiknr. Sables wil tbe fint
place in pQitoo invaded by the Normans in S17. Louis XI,, 1
ificd the entrance- Captuledand
recaptured during the Wan of Bdigion, Ibe Imm aflervardi
became a nursery of hardy tailors and piivateen, who hanased'
the Spaniards and afterwards the English. In 1696 Sables wu
bombardnlbythecomblnedfleetsof England and Holland- la
the middle of the T£th centuty burricanes caused grfevDut'
damage to town and hartiocir,
USSAIMTU^UBIS, a coast vlUige oF toutb-e^em Princi!
Id tbe department of Boaches-dii-Rh6ne, 14 m. SjS.W. q( Aries
byrail. Pop-{igo6) 544. Saintes-Mailelisslluatedin theplabl
of the Camargue, i ) m. E, of the nwuth of the Fetit-RbtDe. It
is the object of *n ancient and famous TA^mage due to tba
tradition that Mary, uster ol tbe Vlr^n, and Muy, towther ot
James and John, together Kith their UackMrvanl Sara, Laiarut,
Martha, Maiy Magdalen and St Malimln Red thither to ewape
penecBiion in Judaea. The nKci of the tm> Mario, «ba are
said Id have been buried at Saintes-Maries, are bestowed in the
■pper ttoiey ol the f pse of the fonrets-churcb, a icmarliabk
L..-.j..._ ..,1. _ ,. . _. _ ^rjiiicmieiaied and macbicelaled
alls. TwofF
re held in
in October, the other, on the I4lh and ijtb of May, unique far
ill gathering ol gipsies who come In large numbers to do honour
Id the tomb of tbcit palnmets Sata, cdntained in tbe ciypt belaw
theapsa.
LESS^ one of the most romanlie of the tmaller iWen o(
Dctgnim, It rises at Ochamps in the Ardennes, and flmring in
a Hdtth -westerly cckiim cAches the Meuie at AHWremine, a few
miles above Dinant. Therivetlsonly 4910. long, bnt its mttirfer-
Ing connc may be judged by the fact that !t Is no more (hsn 14 m.
f nm Ochamps to Anscremnic in a itralgll t line. Then <a a good
dealo[preUyscencryalongthisrivcr,ts,fatin9tiince,at Ciergnon,
bnt the most striking part aS the valley Is contained Id tbe last
II m- from Houyei to Anseremme, In this section the rivet i*
confined between opposing walls at difl ranging from job to sob ft.
■hove the river. Hen won discovered in the eaves near Waliln
the bceiei El prehistoric men, and other evidence ot the prinllita
occupants of this globe at a period practically beyond rotttputa-
tion- Another curious natoraj 'feature of the Lesse Is that on
reiehing the hill ol Kan It disappears underground, reappearing
I Han I
Tbe :
altogethctinitflshurt course the water of thirteoi tritwtariei,
lESSEPS. FERDIHAND DS (iSo]-iag4). French dirJomatist
andmatierDrtbcSue2Caiial,wu bom at Versailles on the igth
of November [S05. Thcotiginolhis family has been tnccd back
as far as tbeendof the I4th century. Hisanceslors. it is believed,
esitie from Stotlend, and settled at Baygnne when that (etjon
was occupied by the English, One o( Mi great -grandfathers was
town clerk and at the samt time seciciiiiy to Queen Anne of
Hcubeig, widow ol Charles II. of Spain, eiiled to Bayoone allet
tbeaccetaiosorPUHpV. FiomtheitiMdleiif tbetBCh cenlitry
LESBEP8, F; DE
the aDCnlon of Ftrdliuad de I^oept faltoiRd' Ihc diplomuic
cmF«r, End h? hlsivLI octupled with kaI difidncliaa tenttl p«ti
In IbcHirw calling Irom 1S15 to iSiQ. Hij uncle wu ennobled
by King Lou* XVI., Bnd hii faOia was midc b count by
N«po(eOB I, Hli (ither, Mxhlou ie Lcaeps (i77»-'83J), wu
in the coriiulirfcrvlaihii mother, Catherine de Grivtigate, i>u
Spaniiih, sod mnl ol Ihe eounlen ol Moniijo, malber nl the
empreu EugCnie, Kit Cn> yesra were ipeni in Ilaly, when
bli lather wu occufikd with Mt coasolaT duiin. H« wu
ediKBled »t the Colleje of Hmry IV. In P«rii. Fmm the ige ot
iR yein to M ho wu employfd in Ibo cotdmlsury department
of tbe army. Fhim 1S35 10 1B37 he acted ai uaistant vice-
consul at Usbon, when hia uncle, BinhOemy de Leasepi, was
Ibe French chaigt d'alfllrei. TUia uncle WUMotd companion
of La P6n>uie ind a asryivor of [he eipallllan In »hii:b lint
, periih.
In il
I\"iij, thtrt hi> father was eo^lSll^genetal.
He coutaj^usly tided Ihe eacape oS YoououS, pursued by the
■oldlen of )hc bty, of whom ha ms one of Ihe oRkfrs, lOi viola-
tion of tbe seraglio law. Youasauff acknowledged thii proteclion
given by a Frenchman by diitingulthinc himscU in Ihc rank!
of the French army tl the time of the conquest d AlGeril.
Ferdinand de Leucpi wai aba entrusted by Ml lather with
mluloiu to Manhil Count Clause). gencta]-ln-chief of the army
of occupation In Algeri*. The nunhal wtoie is MatblEU de
Lesscps on the iHb of Dewtnber iSjo: " I have had Ihc pleaaure
of meeting yoor son. whoJl^iM promise ol lustiining with great
credit the name he bean." In 1S33 Ferdinand de Lesti^ tra
•ppoinled vic(.camul at Alexandria, 'ni the placing in quaran-
tine ol (he veuel which took him to Egypt is due Iht origin Of
hit great conception of a canal across the Iwhr ' "
I order I
it. MImai
Lt Alfiai
II Ihe I
id gave hlra
imong whkh was the m
lotding 10 Bompant's initniclions
itork Struck de Lesseps'a
ides of piercing ihe African Is
prepare the way for its reallZAtior
viceroy of Egypt, owed his positi
recommendations made in his behalf to the Fi
by Mathieu de Lesseps, who was consut-genert
Mchemct All was a limple cobaeL The vtcei
corned Ferdinand afteelionaiely. while Said P
aor, began those Itieadiy relations tl!
linei
le gave him the 1
i Ferdlnind d
' n the n:
nakini
in Egypt when
f (herelore wel-
ha, Mehettitt'a
lot fotget later,
. Cairo,
nagemi
alt)
.,,.„. 11 Aleiandrfa. a post that he held driII 183^. VVille he
•as tfiere a terrible e[Hdemic ol tbe pUgue broke out and listed
for two years, carrying off more Ihan a third ol the inhabilanis
ol Cairo and Aldtardria, During this time he went from one
city 10 the other, according ai the danger Was more pressing,
and constantly displayed an admirable leal and an impenarbabla
energy. Towards the dose of the year 1B3J he relumed to
Fiance, and on the list of December manied Mile Agathe
CetamaDe, daughter of the government prosecuting alloroey
at tbe court of Angera. By Ibis marriage M.deLelsepsbecame
the father of five sons. In iBjg he was appointed consul at
Rolterdim, and in the following year transferred to Malaga,
the place o( origin of his mother's family. In 1845 hewasserii la
Barcelona, and soon alletwanb promoted to Ihe gnde Of corB9^
general. In the course of a Moody insurrection in CaUlenia,
which ended In the bombardment of Barcelona, Ferdinand da
Lesseps showed the most persistent bravery, rescuing from death,
wilhoul distinction, Ihc men belonging to the livat faclkme. and
proitcling and acnding away not only the Frenchmen who were
in danger, but foreigners of all nalionatllies. From 1*43 to
iti9 he was minister of France at Madrid. In Ihe latter year Ihe
government of the French Republic confided to him a mission
to Rome at the moment when it was a question whether
tiie expelled pope would rtura to the Vatican irith or wttlieM
bkwdthed. FoilDwiag his interpret altoD of the instiuctioni be
had received, de Lesseps began Begnliatiwit with tbe eiiuing
-govemment at Rome, according to wbicb Piia IX. should peao-
fully roenter the Vatican and the independence of the Romant be
Bssttred at the some time. But while he was aegotiatiiig, the
electiojts In France had caused a change in the foreign policy
of the government. Bis coune
colled and bmught before the cooocil of st.
conduct without giving him a cbincc to iostifylmnsell. RooiC,
attacked by the French array, vaa taken by assault alter a
month'a languinaiy liege. M. de Lesieps then lettred fium the
diplomatic service, and never aflerwarda ortupied any public
oflice- In ifls^ he lost hia wife and daughter at a few days'
Interval, Perhaps his energy mild not have been sufficient
10 nataln him against these repealed blows ol destiny if, ip i8;4,
the acccssHD to the vicernyalty of Egypt ol hit old friend. Said
Pacha, had not given a i>ew impulse to tbe ideas that bad
haunted him for the last twenty-two years concerning tbe Sues
Canal. Said Pacha invited M. de Lesseps tO pay him a visit, and
OD the 7tb dI November iSs4 he landed at Aleaandiia; on the
joth of the nme month Sdd Pacha signed the nmceailon authorii.
ing M. de Leaepa to pierce the isthmus of Suea.
■ ' " indicated by him. wai immecBatdy drawn
11 by »
Mongd Bey. This project, diRerini
olhers^that had been pmioDsly ptcsenlod or that were in 0
lion to ilj pnwided lor a direct cormniinicaXioD betwn
MetiitcrTanean and the Red Sea. After being aligblly mo
the plan won adopted in 1S56 by an international conn
ol dvil engineers to which it had been lubmitted. Encm
by this approval, de Leiieps tv> longer allowed anything t
him. He listened to no advene critidtm and receded beti
obtlacle. Neither the opposition of Lord Pihnenton
(oniideied tbe projeeted disturbance as 100 radical r
he commttila] position of Gieal Britain, n
itertained, in Fiance aj . _ - .
a in Iront of P
cl Ihe entrance
weukt £U the in
coald dishearten Ferdi
.0 the r
fuU of mud «
da Lesseps. Bis faith made him
Rhich permitled Um to undenak*
Ihe work at a time when mechanical appliances lor the eiccadon
undenakisg did oot eiitt, and when (or the ntilization
of the proposed ami Ibne wu u yet no steam mercantile
nurinel Inpdted by hia convlciiont and laleat, supported
by the emperor Napoleon III. and the empress Eugfnic, he
sncttcded in muaing the pairioiism of the French and obtaining
by (heir subscriptions tnore than half of tbe capital of two
jred miUions of fiana whkh he needed in order to form
impnny. The Egyptian government subscribed lor Eighty
oib' worth of shares. The company was otganiied at (ha
of lEs8. On (he ijth of April iSsq the Ent Uow of (he
pickaie wu given by Lesseps at Pan Said, and on (he r7(h
of November 1869 the canal was olBdnUy opened by Ihe Khedive,
Ismai! I^cha (see Sati Cum), While in Ihe interesH of hii
canal Lesseps had resisted the oppatilfon of British SIploDiscy
of the ahoitesi route to India, he acted li^ially towards Great
Britain after Lord BeatonsGeld had acquired tbe Sues shares
belon^ng to Ihe Khedive, by frankly admitting to the board
' the company three Rpiesentotlvea of the British
The cuntobditlon of Inierettt which raullcd,
been developed by the addition tn 1BS4 of seven
llronors, chosen from among ahipping menhiati
ind buiiness men. hat augmented, for the benefil of all concerned.
the CO
nand de Lesseps steadily eodeBfoured to ke^ attt ol
. If in iMq he appealed 10 deviate Iram this priiKlpla
ig a candidate at Mamiilet for the Corps L^lstatif, K
recuse He yielded to the entreitics •! Iho ImpeiU
49*
LESSING
ID iIkhb. b* bore H aMcc
Umudi tfaow tiba Rodend him Ut libettj' by pnfenjnc Gao-
bctu. He iltowtidi dtdincd Iba other cudidBtnn ibit wen
eUati Urn: foi tba Saute In 187^. ud lor ihe ChiBber in 1S7;.
Id ttji h« bccun inlentid in ■ pnject lor uniting Europe
tad AA by ft nilwaf u> BombBy, with a bnnch lo Peking.
He tubsequeotly ancoiBMed Unjor Roudiire, «bo wiibed to
tramform the Sahara dcacrt into ID inlud M*. Tbe king et Ibt
Bdgiaat havl^ (dnDcd an IntemiliDnil Ahican Society, de
Loiiepi atCTpled the ptoiitetKy al the French commitiee,
faciHtated M, de Bnaaa^i explomtiom, and acquired BtatioDi
that he iutiiequentiy abandoned to the French govtmrnent,
Thae atatioai wen the alaiting-poiDI of Fruch Congo. In
1879 a congrni iocrablcd in the mnu ol the GcDgnphiuU
Sodcly at Futi, under the prtiidcacy ot Admini de Ii Rancid
k Noury, and voted in lavour of tlie nuking of tlie Fanasu
CanaL FabLic opinion^ [t nuy be declared, doignaled Ferdinand
ik Leiaeps as the bead of tiiD enlerpcise. It woi upon that
accasen that Cambclla beSowcd upon him the title at Lt
Grand FraK(ali. He wai DDI ■ man to >fai>k teapoiuibility,
and Dofwilhsuoding that he bad reached the age of 74, he
undertook to cany out the Pananu Canal praject (ace FutAKA
Cam*! and FK»sct: Hiittry)- Folitici, irhicb de Leacpa had
aiwayi avoided, wai his grenteat enemy in Ihb matter. The
•rinding-up of the Panima Company having been dedwtif
In the monih ol December iSS3, the adveiuriet of ibe Fiench
Republic, leeking for a acandal thai would imperil Ihe Bovetn-
of the Pdd^
a Company. "
.n of tl
made thai the pivenunent «u obliged. In sdi-defi
Judicia] pncerdingi iihen agaioM FeidijURd de Ltsepa, hb
(on Charles (b. 1840) and bit oo-*arkm Fonune and Cotlu.
Charleade Lesscps.a viclimoderedto (he fury of the poUticf ani,
■'■■'■■"■ ' ■ ■ '. and prevent ilfrom
li father.
nagedtc
n of Ihe (ondemnalions pmnounced. One of
of the peneculioni of which he wu Ihc object
was to dDDge mm lo ^xnd Ihrce yean, fiom 1846 to ifiog, in
England, where bis paiticipalbn ta the managemcni of the
Suex Canal had won Eor him some strong friendsZiipa, and where
be wu ab}c lo see the great reipcct fn whicb tlia mcraoiy aikd
ume of hit [alber wete held by Engliilmicn.
Ferdinand de Leiaeps died at La Chcnaie on Ihe vlb ot
Decenber \t^. He hid conincted a second maiiiage in rSCig
with Mile Auiird de Btagird, daughter of a former magitlraie
of Mauriliusi and eleven out of twelve chiUren of Ihls marriage
lurvived him. M. de Leiseps was a member of the French
Aodemy, of ihe Academy of Sciences, ol numerous icienli6c
•ocielies. Grand Cross of Ihe Legion of Honour and of Ihe Sur
oC India, and had received the freedom of the City of London.
According lo some accounit he was unconsdoutof ihediusmui
events tha.t look place during (he closing moniht of ids tile.
Others report Ihu, feeling himself powerless to scatter Ihe
gathered ckiuds, and awan ol his phyiical feebleness, he had
had the moral courage lo pass in the eyes of his family, which
he did pot vrish lo afBicl. as the dupe ot the cltoni Ibey employed
to conceal (he tmtb from him. Thia last venion would not be
Surprising if we relied upon (he following portrait, sketched by
a person who knew him iniima(e1y>-" Simple iu his tastes,
never thinking of himself, constalilly preoocupicd about olheis,
•upremely kind, he did not and would not ncogniu tuch a Ihuig
as evil. 01 a confiding natun, he was indmed 10 judge olhen
by himself. This natgrslly affectioniie abandonment that
every noe felt in him had procured hin profound atlafhmenla
aruf rare devotions. He showed, while malting (he Suez Canal,
what a gilt he ponessed for levying (he pacific armies he con-
ducted. He set duty above evetylhing. hid in the highest
d^na a reverence for honour, and placed his indomitable courage
at Iba Bcrvice of everythiift that was beoe&da) with an abnegation
Hut EBthing could tire. His marvellous physical and moral
•quDibifun gave him aa evoinna of temper which always
renktcd his society rtiarmlpg, Whalevu M* two, hb wwfc
ot his troubki, I have never noticed in hira aught but (enenua
bnpulM* and i love of humanity caitied cvta (e tbow heme
iDprudencea ot which (hey atau *ie capable who devou ibem-
(cha lo Ihe ameUontlon of bunuolly." Na doubt Ibii eulogy
requiiti lonM rcaervatioDt. Tin striking and univctial succei*
wUcfa ctowned his work oa Ibe Suei Canal pve Urn an abaoluta-
MM of thought which bnokcd no eontndktkn, ■ dcipolk
Itvpei befora lAich evcty ow nuat bow, and iguntt which,
when ho had once taken a rescJuiion, nothing ccaild prevail,
not even Ihe moat authoiilalive oppooilJon or ihe moat lcgiti>
Canal without locks, It
X tbi F
iterruptcd navigable
way. AU aiitmpts to muuaae mm irom Ihit ttaolulioa failed
be^ue his itntdoua will Al his advanced age be went with hit
youngest child 10 Pananu to see with his own eyes the &eid
ol his new enlerprise. He there beheld the CulctHa and (be
Chagieai besaw Ihe mountain and (be slttmm, tboae two grealot
obsladc* oi nature that sou^t lo bar his route. He paid no
heed to them, but began (be slmggle igabut the Cukbt* aod
the Chagres. It was against Ibem that was bRdien his iovindbis,
in the defeat Ihe wi ' '
lis fan
is honour. But thia
alom, only gnued by cilmnny, baa already been natored u
him by pasieiiiy, for be died pom, having been the fint lo
suHs by the disaster to his illusioni. Political a^UUus, in
order to sap the power ol the Opportui^ist party, did not bc&late
ulutin
^n forgotten, [0
of Ihe 19th cc
Stc C. Baiw , - - -
Uatpi (LoiHlDn, iSgj); and &>b<hi>i i
nand dt Lewpi [tianv by C. B. Pitman).
USEIKO, OOrniOLD BPHBAIM {i;I»-i7Bl], German
cttlic and dramau'st, wis bom at Xamena in Upper Luiatia
(ObeiUuiiul.Suony, on Ibe iind of January 1719. His father,
jshann Gottfried Leuing, was a dcrgynuh, and, a few yeul
after his son's birth, became pasiar ftwufiut or uiief pastor of
Kameni. Alter attending the Latin school ol his native town,
Gottbold WIS sent in 1741 lo the famous achool of St AIra at
Meissen, where he nude such rapid progress, especiiUyiDclasucs
and milhemaibi, that, tnwards the end ti his school caieei, be
was dqcribed by Ihe rector as " a steed (hat needed double
fodder."
Iheoto^cal student. The philological lectures of Jobaon fried'
rich Christ (1700-1756) md johann Auguit Emesli (1707-1781)
proved, however, more attractive than those on theology, and
he attended the philosophical disputaiioiu pioided over by hii
friend A, G. K&stner, profeaur of mathematics and alto in
epigrammatist of repute. Among Lessing's chief friends in
Leipzig were C. F. Weissc (1716-1B04) Ihe diamatiit, and Christ-
lob Mylius (iii):-i;j4), who had made some name lor himself
as a journalist. He wis particularly attracted by ihe theatre
then direoed by the lalenled acUess KiroGne Neuber (l6«7'
1760), who had usisled Collacbed in hii crioitt lo bring the
German stage into touch with Ulcratiin!. Frau Neuber eien
accepted for performance Leasing's first comedy, Dcr junj^
GtUkrle (174&), which he had begun at school- His father
luturally did,not a[f>TDve cA these new interests and acquaint-
ances, and summoned him home. He was only allowed to
return lo Lelpiig on the condition that he would devote himscit
to the study of medidne. Some medical lectures he did attend,
" " ' • ampiny kept togetber Ibe Ibcatro
mior
Ibe end ol the year, t
Berlin, -her^Mi^I^ ^^Uu.
_ . I»Bwllnl«wtiiDBinpeiit
tbiM Jtui, Bdntalniaf hiowdt rhitJy by litem; work. He
tnuUlcd three Totiunca of CkulM RoUin't Hialtn ucumu,
inDW HTCbI t>^y—Dtr llit*tT», D" Frtit^M, Du Jurfw
Mid la undatioa with Hyllu, bcgui the Bdlrtit tar HbinU
mi At^i^m* ia Tketltn (its*), ■ pniedkil— wbidi teen
cue to tx. vtA far tbe dimiBiBii ol mulen eouwcttd with
tin dium. EuljF in 1 751 he becune literuy ciit[c 10 tlie
V—ritdtt ZtUmt, mad in tins podtion Uid tbi louDdilioa [or
hb fcpwuioo u ■ Rvirvcr al ]t»nia$, judgment and nit. At
theewlo[ii)i tw*i*iaWlltciibeTS«cain,<irtientae^Miitat»ut
. ,_ .... i^j^ andieeoueb. He tlwn
\o BuUng Umatioe hli pto-
tcMOBj ana IM aext ttne yeui mre amoas tbe budat o[
htiSia. B«M(«tnnlatingtelhabai>lueU(il,beiBuedKveral
aiiDbca U tb t*idfraliM*» BitUMit, a periodicil nmilar
t* that wUik be had btson whh Hyliiu; bcabooistuiunl liig
vgrkaacritklatha KainedkZ^Aaat. Iai754heiivetpaiticu-
lariybriDlaaipraofal hit critical powen In hia Vadmucum /ur
Htm Si G. lamf, aa a ntort to that nrittr'i ovcctieuing
cflUdna. Loains cipoacd «ilh nalhing aatin Lange'i sian
LESSING
497
Br 115] Lodiii kit that Ui potftloo waanffidealljF BKimd
to alia* bI Ub iMiilai aa etUtion of hi* cnlltcled mitlBgi
ISdrifitm, 6 Tola., tjSi'i7SSh '^'hey Induded hlilyikiand
— --K of irtikh had already apptand diuiag hli fint
id or labcly judged by preceding gcDaationi. The
Silrillm aba coptaiscd Loiiag's caily playi, and one acw one,
Via 5ara fanfOM (iJSS). Hitherto Lorfnt bad, u a diaiu-
ttil, foHoved the mRhmb of coatempoiacy Frendi ouaedy u
ciiltivatedhiI.<ip^;JViM&ra5«aif*M, howenr, maifeatht
be^oning ol a acw period in the Mnwy ol the Gcnnaa dram.
Thia play, baaed more or kn on UlIoV ifcnJboat af Laadcm,
■nd inSutMtd in its cbtiactar-diawingby thenovdssl Riehanl-
Ma,iilbefintMrf(ri>cilci TrsHn^, or " tiagadr of commoa
life " la GnoiBB. It ma pofonned far tbe tnt time it Frisk-
foR-an-Odei in the nimBieT ol 1715, and received with great
lavour. Among Lesdof'a chief friends during bii lecond
idmlrable ireatiie, Pofe «'■> Udaphynliirl tracing ibaiply
the linn nhicb (eputle the poet from the philotopher. He »Bi
alto on inlioMc teimt *iih C. P. Nicola! (it»-iSii), a Berlin
bookicUcr and ralioaalitlic writer, and with tbe " Geman
Hence " K. W. Rankr (171S-1198); be bad alas made the
acquainlaau of J. W. L. Cleim (i7i9-iSo]1, the Mnibentedt
poet, and E. C*ob Kleitt (171 S-17J9). a Fruulan officer, ■'ban
fine poem, Or FrMJUhii, had won for b!m Leaing's wann
In October 17SS Lcaiing lettled in Leipzig with a view to
devoting himeeit more eiduilvely to the dnuni. la I7sd he
accepted the Invitation of Gottfried WkUer, a wealthy young
They did aot, iMWCver, get beyond Amiterdan, tor the oal-
break of the Seven Yean' War loade it nccesiiy for WlnUer
to nlun home witbonl km of time. A disagreement with k
patron shortly after resnltcd in LcaBng'i ludden d'lminn
he dcmuded oHnpeDiatloa ind, although In the end tbe com
decided in hii favoot, it wia not uoitl the cue had dragged e
lot about di yean. At tbEt time I.euiiig began tbe aindy of
medieval literature to iiUch alteniloa bad been diawn by tbe
SwJM crilio, Bodmcr and Breiiinger, aad wnMs occuion*!
crilidwn for NIcoIal'i Siblieliili itr KkHutt Wumuilulini.
In Leipilg 1 rwing had alio an opportunity of developing bis
Itieaddiip with Xleiat who happened lo be imioBtd there.
The iws aien were mutually attracted, and 1 warm afleciion
■praag up betwtcm them. Is ijjS Kleitt'i Raiment being.
qnaiten, Losjng decided
niDareiuraed again to tteriin. Kleist<
tbe loUawing year at Ihe biltle ol Kunendorf.
bytt . . _
wonodcd offitet—ontheprincipalbookslbsi had appeared since
the beginning ol the Seven yean' War. The scheme wo tog-
gested by Nicolal, by whom the iMltri were published. In
Lesiing's share in this publication, his Rillail powers and
netbods ate to be seen 11 their best. He Ineisled e^Kdaliy no
.he necessily of truth to nature in the imagiuatjvc presentation
if the facu of life, ud in one letter be biddly prodalmed the
uiperiority of Shaletpeste to Comeille, Ridne and VoltalTt.
^t the same time he marked the Immunble condition* to which
sympathies. WbileinBeriinat ihb time, heedilcd witbRamier
1 selection irom the writing of F. von Logan, an epigrammstisl
it the 17th century, and introduced to the German public the
LitJtr «iiut ^raiuixlin, Cmnditrs. by J. W. L. Glclm. In
1)59 he published /'Uts/ni, a prow Ira^y in one act, and alio
1 comidete collection ol his fables, pre«ded by an eseay on the
utuie ol the fable. The latter is one ol his best eniyi on
criticism , deSnlag wil h peitect lucidity what Is meant by "actioB "
in workaof theimaglDatlDD, and diiiinguisfaing the action of the
fable from tlial of the epic ud the drama.
in r76o, feeling the need of some change of acene aod woA,
Lessing went to Breslau, when he obtained tbe post ol leovtary
to Genenl TauenUJen, to whom Klent had Introduced hbn in
Leipdg. Tauentzienwunotonlyagenetmlintherruisiananny,
but governor ol BrMlau, jind director of the mint. Durhig the
four years which Lesdng >paLtbBmlau,beissociateddiieSy
with Fruiaian officers, went much Into society, and developed
a dangerous fondness lor the gaming table. He did not, however,
ioae ii|ht of Ut true goal; he collected e large libraiy, and, after
tlie condoitaa ol tbe Seven Yea>«' War, in r76j, he resumed
more eolhnsiutioUy than ever tbe studies which had been
pirtUly latenopied. He Inveailgiled the early faistoty of
Cfarfstianlty and peneliated more deeply thaq any contemporary
lUnker Inn the ^gnilicsnce ol Spinoza's philosophy. He also
fonad lime for the iludies which wen ultimately to appear in
the volume entitled Laoiocn, and in freh spring moirtlnge he
sketched In 1 garden the plan of Ifitma hh Bamlidm.
After resigning bis Breslsu appointment in 1765, be hoped for
a time to obtain a congenial appoiniment In ITretden, but aoiblng
came of this and he was again compelled, much agiinit hit
will, to retnm to Berlin. His Iriends there eierted themselves
to ohtiin (or him the office of keeper of tbe royil libnry, but
Frederick had not forgotten Leasing's quarrel with Voltaire, and
declined to consider his diimt. During the 1*0 years which
Leering now spent In the Pnuslan cipiial, he was restless and
unhappy, yet it was during tbis period that he published two of
his greatest works, Latlmm, titr attr ill Craaai ter l/altrti
ndiXif((i7l»}and tf)iHMttM&iniMiw(i7e7). Theaimof
IwiUm, which Taokt as a daaile, not only In Cerrain hut in
European literature. Is to define by analysis tbe limitations of
poetry and the plaallc alts. Many of his conclusions have been
Domnad and extended by later criiidam; hot he Indicated more
dcdilvely than any of kia predecesion tbe fimtlul principle
that each ait I* tubject to definllB aHxfitloBS, and that It can
socompllsh gnl residts only l>y Uedtlni IlieU lo it* qwcUl
fuBetkn. Tbe BOSt vaioabk part* of the work an Iboae whkh
rdata to poetry, of which ht bad a nradl mora Intimate knowladgg
tlm of sciilptut* and palnlbg. Hb cxpoeilioB of the melbod*
of Homer and Sopbodc* I* opcdilly aofiCMive, and be may be
idd to have marked an epoch in I he appiadatiea of thew wrileta,
end of Creek hieratue geneiaHy. The power of ifiwM «m
BmJulM. Lesiing's greatest drama, via also Immediately
recognlied. TeUheim, the beroofth* comedy, la an (dmlnble
study ol a manly and sensitive soldier, with somewhat exagger-
ated ideas of convenlionil honour; and Minna, the heroine,
is OH s( the bri|htcu and most atltactlve figuni la Ceman
♦9'
comedy, Tlia fubovdlMta
BUTc [am uKJ vividocui and itw plot, iiUch icSecu pRcbel)'
Che alniggla ud K^dntioiu o{ the period that fanmcdiaUl]'
IbUaiied Ibc Seven Yew' Wu, btimply ud nrntonlly onUded.
Ib 1767 LcHingKitkd in Hunburg.vberehB had bem invited
ta tike put in Ibe atabliihmcnt of i DUionil Iholn. The
■chcme prombcd weU. lod, u be esBcuted binuelf wkb Johliiui
Jouhim Chruioph Bode (ifjo'iygj), a lilemy inui wbom he
might at laii bok [ainid Iq a psuxful and piuperout nnet.
The iheatn. however, vu lODn dosed, and the priotkn| eitab-
lilhneat (ailed, leaviiig behind it a heavy burden oi debt. In
defipur, Le»ing detenuioed towaida the end nt hk Tealdeoctt In
HambLirx to quit Gemuny, bdievijig that in Italy be might
find coi^cnial labour that would Hiffin krt htl wanU. The
ootheperft _ ....,_.. .._
handbiigk of the dnunatiat't art. By hia or^oul Inteipntatioii
of Ariitotle'A Lheoiy o[ Eragedy, be delivered OennU dianutBla
liom the yoke of the daasiclra^yoiFrancCtaliddivcctad them
to the Cmk dranutiiis and to Shakespeuc Anolha leault oF
hesaag'fls.houisinHaJnbat^vtAib£ Anli^mriiiJu Britft(tjtR).
a Miiet (A routeriy ledtrt in aniwer to Chriitian Adolf Kkiu
(i)j8-i;ji), a pioteiBor of the univet»ly of Halle, who, alter
flattering Leuing, had attacked him, aitd aought to eitabliah
a kind of intellectual dopoLisn by meana ol critical joumala
which he directly or indireclty controlled. In conAeooo with
tbii fontreveny Leasing wnte hi* brilliant liille treatise, Wit
dit Alitn dm Tof tiUUtt (1769), contrutinf the medieval
represenutioDofdeithaaaakektoD with the Greek cancel ion
of death at the Iwin-lmthei of ileep.
Inalead ol settling in Italy, aa he intended. Lei^ng accepted
In 1770 the office ol librarian at Wt^enbDttfl, 1 pent which wai
oBiinl to him by the beitditary prince of Bnuawkk. In this
poaitioB be paued bii nniaining yean. For a time he WH not
unhappy, but the debta which he had conlmcted in Hamburg
weighed bcBvUy on him, and he misud the society of hla Iiiends;
hia health, too, which had hitherto been excellent, gradually
gave way. In 177J he tiavelled iol nine DWothi in Italy with
Piioce Leopold of Brunswick, and in the following year he
narriid Eva K&ilg, Ibe widow of a Hamburg meKhaol, with
whom he had been 00 tema of Intimate fiiendahip. Sut Iheii
bappineu lasted only Stx a biief poiod: in 177S ahe died 1b
cbiidbed.
Soon after lettling In WoUenliQttd, Looing found in the
libraiy the manuicdpt of a tceatiw by Berti^uiiaof Tounoe
Iransubttanliation in reply to Lanfranc Thla wu the ocoulon
of Leuiog'gpowerful esaay on Beicogarlui, in which he VLOdicated
the latter*! duracter aa a Krioua ai>d conabtent thinker. Ijl
1771 be published hii ZrrilrtKle ^iHiertinifcniihr du Eftpamm,
wsd timt9 dtr vgtntkmiUgw Efipammatiilen — a w«k which
Herder docribed al "itsell an epigram." Laung'i theoiy of
the origin of the eplgnia la somewhat fanciful, but no other
oiiic hai offered so many pregnant hint* u to Ibe laws of
cpigramDiatic vetae, or defended with so much force and in-
genuity th« character of Martial. In 177) he publiibcd Emilia
Galotii, a tragedy which he had begun many years befoie in
Lcipaig. Ihe eubject wu fluggeated by the Roman legend of
Vltguua, but liti scene is Laid in an lulUc tourt, and the whole
play ii conceived in the ipidi of the " Iraitdy ol common lilc."
lis iilta is that its tta^c conduaton does not Mem atnolutety
ioevilable, but the dtalacteta -eapedajy tbOH of lbs GrUn
Onina and Uarinclli, (hi prince ol GuaaUBa's dttmbcdain who
•can* the intrigne Iran which EmiUa elcapta by death, aie
powerfully dnwB. Having completed EmiU* Gaktd, wUch the
younexttoeratioaof playwrighu at oiice accepted as a model,
fining ocoq^ed himself for sons yean almoal eidusivcly with
the tnaurta of the Wolfesblittel bloaiy. The results of thae
toearche* he embodied in a series of volumta, 2w CucWabs umi
IMmlur, the fint being issued in 177J, the last in the yeu of
hi* daub.
Hw Issi period el LesilDg't life was devoted chiefly to tbto-
loglcal caalnveiqF. H.-S. Rdoana (itM-tfW, p
oriental hngttaga In Hambuii, who oonunaadtdgeni
a* a scholar and lUnkcr, wrote a bodt (Btitled Aptl»i^ tttr
SdiiikKitr^fllrJittini»^tmV»''^nrGclla. HbttawlpaiBI
wa* that oi the Eagfish ddsts, and he InTealigatedi wliluMi
hesltalloii, the evldeoce kir the luiaclci recorded in the B" '
The a
entrusted by his daughter to Leasing; who pubGshed extracta
from it in ha Zv GtickiilUe imd LUaaOa In I77t-i778. These
extracts, the authnnhip of which wai not publicly aTOWed,
as the Wt^tHtHMa PtatfrntaU. Jtuy created
but ullcriy unscnqnikm in bb cbirice ot weapooi agynat as
oppoDoit. Tb Um, tbsefon, Lesdig addrcaMd in 177S Ua
■Beat elaborate answeia— £uis Ptnid, AtitmaU, elevea tttien
with the title AHH-Ctai, and two pamphlets in reply to an
inquiry by Goeie as n what Losing meant by Chrisliaalty.
These papers are not only full of chnughE and leanUng; they
are wiiiien with a grace, vivadty and energy that make then
hardly less intereating to-day than Ihey were to Leuing's coa-
temporarjes. He docs not undertake to defend the condusions
of Relnunu; his immediate object is to daim the right of fna
cdtlcism in regard even to the hl^iat subjects of human thought.
The argument on which he ddefly telka is that the Bible caniM
be considered necessary lo a bebef In Onisllairity, liaca dri*.
lianity was a Uring and conquering power bdore the Ne*
Teetsment b its present form was recognised by the church. The
txoe evidence lor what is esential in Christianity, he oonienda,
is ill adaJHalion to the wmnts of human nature; hence the
religiDus s{HiiL is undisturbed l>y the veculatlons of Ibe baldest
thinkera. The effect of tlua controversy waa to secure wkter
freedom for wrilen on tftcology, and to luggeel hew ptoUeias
regarding the growth of Christianity, the lotuatlOB of the canon
and the essentc ol reUgioa. The Brunswick gevenuaent having,
in defermw lo lie mnsslQiy, confiscated the PraimtnU and
ordered Lcaaing to dlsconliaue the controversy he resolved, at
he wtote to Eliie Kcimuus, to try " whether they wotdd let
Um preach undisturlied fion hli old pulpit, the stage." In
Ifalian ia Won, written In llie winter of I7)S-I779, he gave
poetic form to the ideas whlih he had already developed la
prose. Its goveming conception is that noble chaiacter may he
associated with the moot diverse creeds, and that there can,
thetefote, be no EOod teuon why the hotden of otic sect ef
rellpoui prindptes abould not tolerate those who maintain
wholly diSerent doctrines. Tbt play, which Is written In hbok
verse. Is too obviouriy a continuation ol Lesslng's theological con-
troversy to rank high as poetry, hut the repiesentaitves of tbs
three reHgians — the Mahammedan Saladln, the Jew Nathan and
tin Christian Knight Templar — are finely cnncdved, and sbov
that Lessin^'s diainatic inslinct had, in spite of other inlereits,
Botdesertedhijii. In I78aappeand INc £rsiatHt d(iifmKil(»-
tacUakii, the fini half of which he bid published hi 1 777 with
one of the Fn){HnU. Tliis arorii, composed a himdced brisf
paiagrapht, was the last, end is one of the most smjiirlui ol
Lesslng's writings. Tlic doctrine on wfddl hs argument Is
based is that no dogmatic creed can be regarded at final, but that
every hlstoikal idigion had Ilsahatw in the derdt^ntenl of the
qiiiftual Hie of maoklDd. Lessing alao malniaint that hl-toiy
renal* a definite law «f prafttM, and that occad
may be neccmaiy for the advaace of the w
uhimatc fsal. These ideaa IMmcd a striking contrast to the
pflaciplea both of orthodoi and al tceptlcd writeit fa Lesalng't
day, and gave a iriwBy new dlrectioa to tatl^ous [Mhisiiiihy.
Another imrk of Lesslng's last years, Enul wsd Pali (a aeries of
five dlalflguea, of whkh the first three were pttUished Is 1777,
the last two In 17^), also set forth many new point* of view.
Its nominal subject Is fRcmasonry, bat It* real aim h to plead
for a himiaat and diaritable spirit in oppesHIen to a narrow
LESSON— LE SUEUR
ModdnB, bonever, hmka Ib bbiI.
the a>d be wn atwajn nadj l» 1h^
lor lid, wd b* dnotcd Uwdf wilb fratriog
Kudifartmk HahntedmuyMvpltnaf wnkibutlatkc
couna f^ itSo it becuM«<rUcM to kb bkadi thM ht would DM
be able Bucb ki«ct to cootinw Uf kbons. Hii baidlh h*d
A Bnnmiidi oa the 151b si Fehraijr 1781.
" Wo'low mocb in blm," wmc CuMIh tUtr LoBiig'i dcatb,
" moce thao ve thJiLk." U may be quatioDod vbetbcr tbcrr
b iBjr gtlwr wibK to lAim [be Comaia
pUiiBde. Ha Wtt HKcMded bjr peeti I
pvB Osnunjr ior > lima the tat place
of ibsmiU, aad It WM Ladag.aa tbey ibaoHlvci aduwuMicd,
vbapropandibawarrortbdraddeirBBeBta. WitboMattacbias
lihimll le tuy pirdndar qfMoii U philaanplacal doctiiiH, be
' r, and in Rvuil to Bit, poetiy and Ibe
BuLiDcaaraT^— Tbe fint (dloB of L^ac'i boOkm^ nakt,
-•■-i bf bit bfothtr Kail Coubdl Uw« {ijv>-mi]. J. J.
Hibui and P. NkolaL appvamd m a6 voU. bciwcra 1791 and
■I a coDtini»>i«n al tne VmuuUi &trtrm. edited by Lening
■ ' --laidd Scirifin. edittd l:^
>■ (|SI3-18]8), Uuttditlaii
Maltidia(i8M-ia}r)anl
lut inntwDca bung Ihr
'7W-:
li^ ubvaixntly le^diicd by W. von
by 7. MuiKkiT (21 voli.. iaS6 «.). lb.
nandud cdiiion of Loujia'a woikt^ Olhcr fdhi
Vtrk. publidied by Hempel. under thenliianhia o( varioei Khokn
fl veil.. ia6*-i«77)i an OlBKnicd (dition puUldwd by Gmu ia
voh. <i875, aew *d, iSaal; lailm Woii. edind Iqt R. Bee
bciter and H. DlDmiKr, in KQudina'a Anluh Natunamunlw,
veil- 5S-TI (lMj-i8(ia). There are alio many popular (dituna.
Lndni'i cormpMdeiKe li inciuded in (he Lachmann rdiluB and
is Ihat o( Heinpri (edited by C. C. Redlich, Itn: KiKklrIf »'
BtncUttumtn, lUt): Ilia tnimpoadnKe amb bia wife «b> pub-
Jitbed a> early a> 1789 (> voli.. aew tdilioa by A. SchOH, i&J).
The chitf biotnpbici o* L^Hiig are 1» K. C. Lmine (hit broiber),
Scfaiak (ifa}): t7 W. Damd and C. E. CehniHr (iBso-iSu,
lad ed. bfW. no Mahaha and R. Baibcivr, 3 vnEi., iSBo-
lWi]i A. Siabr <i voli.. iSu, aih ed.. i«S7); }. Sune, ^oniu. t"
Lif§ aai WtAi (i voIl. 1817}! H. Zinnnem, Luiat-s Lxfi and
Wtrki {l«7>)l HTDaniKr, laifgfi i>m (lUi): E. Scttmidt,
£«jHf . GVKUctn Hiw £i»(n ihI in-air ScjMfln (i voU., 1M4-
1«9>. JrI ed., l9lo>tUa ■ ibe mamt campkte bisrapbvi T. W.
Rclleatea. LutmrCm " Cnal Wiiun." lUo}! K. Beriaita. Lun'af
(3 vob.. 1900)70. a[» C. Hcbler. Laii^Uulitn (1661) ; A. Uh.
Duiui, PsruJkMcm Ater Leninn SpntlH (1S7J)) W. Courk,
MalB'iWin ■> Caufcn naiaianuckr Draatotarnt (1876. Ind id.,
i«9i): M. BlQnuHr. i<u>a(i idnkon (1876. md td., lUoJ:
a BlOancr. XaotoM-Aadin (a vob., lSSl-lB«I}; K. Fibber.
lAtiint all iUftrmaltr ia dnbcbii LUmUnr darHikltl (1 voli..
■ Ml, iDd ed., llSty. a A. Wagner, Uiii«i-Fnuku<itni (iISi)!
I. W. Brain. £«n'a( «• VrUili •ti-f ZntfnKun, (a vdi., iWi):
P. Albncbt, i>B4iV' >>ta|iu » ^tt*-. iSoa S.): K. Wevder. Ferln-
■■r« litrr Liirinti Naiiaii (1I9'); C. Keiiner. Lutnir J>ruua
ia LicUi ilrir and wurrr ItU (lou). Tianilaliooi of Lcatin^ •
Dramatic Wctii (1 voli., 187S]. edited by E Belt, and o[ LaakxKI,
DratiHlit KalB anJ Oit KipniaUHn ifDnlli iy Uk Andmu, fay
E. C. Bwin' and H. Zinnem (I vol., i8n), will be found In Bohn'a
" Standard L^iaiy." (J. Si.; J. C. R.)
UMM (Ihrmifb Ft. k(m (rem Lai. ttOia, nadini; htf,
to nad), properly a cenain partlnii el * hoiA appointed to be
read aloud, or learnt (or ttpelllioii, bence anyihing leainl or
Mudied, ■ niune o( ituttuclkHi or itudy. A qiecific tncaning
of the word ij tbat d( a portion Ot Scriptare or other rU^ovs
wrilinjj appoinied to be read at divine lervice, in accndaact
wltfaauUe]ino>mua"lcctlaouy." InlbeCburch ctfEngtaiid
the leetionary it m ordered that moai of ihe Old Tenament
li read through during the ^eaf u the Fini Lnaon at Horalnf
and Evralng Pnyct, and as the Second Loann the whole o( the
New llntameiil, empt ReveiatioD, of lAkh only p«l»u are
read. (See Ltcnon and Lh^itdkaiy.)
Um. > dcun wind, aimllar to the Levnte (;.>.), obMrved
Id Madeira. It blow* bom an (■ateriy dincUon la aulvmB,
on tba nyaliM and a
lUttr aiMl vriBB, laidy ia MBiaer, lad b ol inlanM dqmai,
ooetinet ledudnt the iclative humidity at Fuatbal to.bchiw
e%. The Leue b tamnmir accompanied by douds tt iae
la Nocfolk on tba 17th of Decemhel 161& la
i644> durinc the dvfl war, be headed a coa^iincy to Mite the
bbbdnicoatdeaBedlodealhuavy. IhtMoteKe, hoireveT,
wu net eiecuted, aad afteclouiyean' imptlimiiial in Naw^ta
be eacaped to the CoBtinent. Hewaaeidudedlniai theAtt ot
todeanily, bat in 1653 wai paidooed by Cnsswdl opoo hb
pcnonal aoUdtatioa, and lived qnietly until (be Rtatonlba.
■hen after aane dil^r hb lovkxB aad auBeiiBgi were aduMW-
wu adadobteRd by Urn tn the ^ilclt which tni^t be eipected
ftmar and tba Ntat, ficm which evcBliially devdopad the
lauaot official fpa the Ltmtm Gamtk in 1661. In lin he
agalR became pconiiieat with llw Otetraaftr, a Journal qxiciaUy
deeigaed to vindicaM tbe court Irom the diuge of a eeciM
inclnalion tO popery. " "'" ' ' - ■• ~
of hb (bnghlar to Roomui Cathefldnn, but then Mens do naion
to quiiltMi tbe diKtrity of hb own attaduneni to the Church
of Entfaad. In 148? he gave a fnnher pmof of independiace
by dlKonlinuing the Ohsmaltr [nun bb nnwilEagiieei to advocate
jaiBia U.** Edict of IVileiBtioa, altlnugfa he lad pnvioosly
gone all lengihi fai iu|:fiort o( tbe nmsures of tbe court. The
Revoluiioa cost him bis office as licenser, and the ncailndeT
of his life was ^Kut in obscurity. Re died in 1 70I. Il b to
L'EsIiange'i ciedil that among tbe agitatioas of a busy political
lile he ibould have found tine for raoch purely literary w«b
as a tianstalor of Josephus, Ocero, Seneca, Queveda and otbei
LBDBDR, DAlilBIt the paeudonym ot Juam Latuik
Hit Lobeau (lUo- ), Froicb poet and novdiil, who wai
bom ia Paib in 1S60. She publlifaed a volume of poerai,
Flnri iTinnl {iMi), which was crowned by the Academy.
She abo wrote some powerful novels dealing with contemporary
life: Lt Mviap dt GaMtOe (iSgi); Un UyiUrina Amaut
(iE«>), with a Bcria of philosophical sonnets; L'Amant if
GnsMw (1S8]); Ifarulle (iBSs); I/H Vk Iratlitii (tS«a)j
JuiHit it fimme {i«9j); CemUintH Bairn d'oMar (iSot):
Htmmir tmu fimmi (looi): U Ftm ia pout (igos). Her
pDema were odlecied In ilgg. She pubUsbed bi iQoj a book
on the esooeoJc slatul of women, L'^tlmita jtminim; and in
iSqi-iSq] a tiuslatlon (> vols.) of tbe works of Lord Byna,
whkh wu awarded a prise by the Academy. Her ifaifw
i'amtv, a fvo-ict play based on ber novel (1904) of the aanic
name, wu praductd at tbe Tbttlre Sarah Bernhardt la 190].
She lecdvad tlie ribbon of tbe Legion of Honour hi 1900, and tbe
I VltM f I
190S.
■904 Heniy Ijipanae (b. igt?), a wtd-ksown writer db art.
d IDIOK. mrUHB (i«i7-i«55), one of the fonnden of
Acadeaiy tA painting, wu bom on (he I9tb o(
i<t7 at Faiia, where be passed bb whole life, and
id OB the jotb of April lOss- Hb early death and
retired habits have combined to give an ah of mniance to U*
■Inqile history, wUcfa hs) been decorved with sa many fable*
u that of Claude. We are t<M that, peneeuitd by Le Btun,
who wu Jealous of bb aUUty, he became the hiilniBlc friend and
eoiTeapoHkm of Pousstn. and It baddtd ihai. brokea-hcartcd at
the death of hb wife, Le Sveur iMlied 10 the aionaitery of tbe
Chaitrcui and died In (be una of the prior. AH tbb, bowcvfr,
bpunficUoci. TbabKUof USu«rVllfBai>thtBe.Ilewu
LESUEUR— LETRONNE
irils pfaiccd )di »
t, In whoK ttndio tat r^dly dis-
1 at u tuly ■:(> ima ilie (uild
ot mutcr-puaicn, he left titm to tilu put in atibliihiiig the
afukof ot painting ind iciilpture, and was one ol Ihc finl
twelve prolttun of ihu body. Some puolingi, illuitnlive
d1 the Ifrpncrotomichii Polypbili, which were RpndiKxd in
Upcalry. bmuglit him into notice, ind tail reputaiioB wu f unhei
uLinced by ■ leriea of (iecontloiu (Louvn) in ihc nuniion of
Laraben d> Tboririr, which he left uncorapleitd, for ttaeii
eiccvtion wu {requenlly lalemipltil tay other coinnuuiona.
kiog ud queen in the Louvre, which m
ihty were entend in Bnilly'i invenloty fijTo)^ but acvcnJ
voila produced for iniuir pitroos have conte down 10 va. Ip
the (illiiy ol the Louvk ace the " Angel and Kigar," from the
maniico of De TooIMy Charente; " Totuu and T<^1," from the
Floihel callcelii»; leveral pictuiei eieculed for the church
ot SatDt Cemiii Ibe " Martyrdom of Si Lawnnce," tnHD Saint
Ocrmain de l^Auxcrroii; two very hoc works trvm Ibe de^ln^d
abbey of Mamwutien; "Si Paul pnaching *| Efdmut," one
of Lc Suour*! tna»t complete and thorough pcriorraaiua, painicd
tot the goldiniittl's coiporaliOB in liA^; and his famous serin ol
Ihi" Life of St Bruno," necuted in thedoiuerof IheChntlreui.
Thete lait have more perianal diaracter than anything else
vi^ch Le Suetu produced^ and much of their origina] beauty
the wait to canvas, lie Louvn also possoses many fine draw-
ings (rernoduced by Braim)^ of which La Sueur left an incredible
quanUty, dileSy eiKuted in bloi^ and white chalk His pupils,
who aided him much in his work, were his wile's brother, Th.
Gouasf . and three broihenol his own, as well as Claude Leiebvie
tod Falel the kndtcape p«Inla.
Moat of his worha have been engraved, chiefly by Picart, B-
Aildiu. Seb. Leclerc, Dnvet, Chauveau, Poilly and "
Le Sueur's work lent itteU nadily to the engr
charming diaughtioiin; he bad a tnil:f c
varied ihadei of grave arHf elevated leniLini
power to render them- His naceful faciiii
alnay* restrained by a very fine Laite. but i
please complcldyi bccauv, pnxJuciru » muc
rtcoune to conventional types, ana partly
«; vet Us " Si Paul al Ei^inui " arid ■
lat be was oat naturally rkficitnt in (b
(hew ihst H
UKl wherever
the Si Bruno
VSti,
LBTOIDH. JBAN FBAHCOU (i7&a or i;6]-iS];), French
mgilcal compOKI, was bom on the ijlh ol January i;6a (or
i;6j) at DruCBl-Flfisiel, near Abbeville. Be was a cboir boy
in the calbcdial of Amieni, and then becune musical direcior
at varioDS cburchea. In [7A6 he obtained by open compelitickn
tht mvticai directotihip ol the caihedral ol Notrc'Damc in
Paris, i^iere he gave auccesslul perfornsances of sacred music
wjih « lull onheslra. This place he resigned in ijSj; and,
■its' a retirement of £vc years in a Iriend's oouDtry house, he
pndaced La Cnenu and two other operas ai the Thilire
Fi^dau in Paris. At the loundalion ol the PaiiaCouervBloire
(1705) LaueoT was appointed one of iia umtetiors o( Mudiet,
but was dismissed in 1B0), owing to his disagreements wiih
Haul. LesBcur succeeded G. PaisicUo as Matioo ii apftUt
toNapokon, sndpTvdiKed (1804) his Oiifoa at the Optra. He
also compnaol lor the emptior's corenaiioa s mass and a Tc
Deum. Louis XVIU., who bad reluned Lcsueur in his courl,
qipoMed him (tSiS) profasor of cosnpoeiLion al the Cen-
ienraioirej and al tl^ inslitulloB be had, among many eibcr
pupils. Hector Bedioi, Amlmisa Tb«mts. Louis Dbtil. bctati
andChaihaGoiMod. Hedicdoalha6tbalOnobef itj;. Lttueui
cimipaeed *i|hi Dpctai and acveni manes, add olber Hcred Butit.
All his works are wrillaa in a sljdeof tiforous simplidiji.
Sec Ruil RodHte. £uOMr(cn A jr. I«mv (Psrii, Mm)-
Tellier, w
UCmL {1603-^681), FrcBdi sUtciMB, «H
bom in Paris on the igih al April itej. Having enlettd the
puhUc service be becane malire dcs reqnilB and in i^o
inlendant lA Piedroont; in 1643, owing l»bis friendship with
Masarin, he became secretary of state for military aSsirs, being
SD effidcnt adminlatrslor. In 1677 be was made choocellor of
FHnce and he was one oi those who Influenced Lmi* XIV. to
tcvote the Edict of Nantes. He died on the jotb ol Ortobet
'" a few days ailer the revocation had been signed. Le
' great wealth, left two sons, one the famous
Louvois snd anoiher who becaawanhbtihopof Rcimi.
ihe.Biblioib^ue naliooalg in Paris.
see L. Caron. JfisU Le rrUttr, imniaa Strmti tm PitmiM
(Paris. I«ei).
Another MlCH£t. IX TEiLUEK (i64^i7rg} wee confessor ot
the French king Louis XIV. Bom at Vire on the 16th of
December i&u )« entued IbeSocictyof Jesus and Later becsmc
ice of his violeM atlBckson the Jansenlsts.
' ' of his order in Fiance, but it was
that he became Lhe king 'a confessor- In this
capacity all his influence was directed towards urging Louis to
fuilbcr persecutions ol the Protestants. He was eiiled by Ibt
ctgenl Otle«ns, but he had relumed tt> France when he dud al
L* FHcbe on (he SBd of September 1719.
LKTHAL (Lat. IdJulii, lot Idalii, deadly, fron felm. dcMh;
the spelling is due to a conlosiiHi with Gr. X^fti, lorgellulBesi),
an adjective meaning " deadly," " fatal," especially as applied Lo
weapons, drugs, &c A " lethal chamber " is a room or recei^
lacle In which animsls may be put to death painlessly, by the
admbiion of poisonous gaxa.
LETHARGT (Gr. ^^ofiYla, from X4A|. rargetfuloea), drowsi.
ness, torpor- In pathology the term is used of a morbid condition
of deep and listing sleep from which the suHerer can be with
dffficully and only lempDrsiily aroused. The term Negro or
African lelhargy was formerly applied 10 the disease now gener-
ally known as " sleeping liduiBs " ((.v.).
LETHE (" Oblivion "). in Greek nyihohigy, the daughter of
Eils (Hesiod, 7jt»j. S17) and the penonificalion of torgeltulness.
IL is also the name ol a river In the inlemsl regions. Thou
ins lor this purpose; wiiiien on a gold plate, have been found
a tomb at Petilla. snd near Lebadcla, al the otacle of Tn>-
phanius. which wa* counted an cnirauce to the loirei world, the
S). This thought begins to appear in lilemture in lhe end af
jth century B.C., when Ariitophsnes (FrcfS, iSS) speaks of
plain ot Lellic. Plato iRtf, x.) embodies ibe idea in one of
departmenl ol Seine-Ii
mouth of the Bresle, 1
raUwa>. Popi (1906} efiig. lowing lolls
Le Trtpon is a favourite walering-plac
re, on the English Chai
N.rj-W. of Paris on the Notlhei
the
St ot the lawn. The mouth of llie Breile forms s small port.
crdockai
It. The Ssheries ai
parks with their dependent indusiiie. shipbuilding and glass
manufacture, furoith the chief occupations of the inhabitinu.
Coal, limber, ice and jute are imported ; ariidti it Paris, sugar.
&C-. are eaported. The chief buildings are the diurch of 5l
Jacques (Jbth century), which has finely carved vaulting and
good modem stained glass, snd the casino erected i8g6-i547-
About 1 m. iwrih-easi of Le Trfport is the small bsthing resort
ot Mers- The Eu-Tteport canal, uniting the two towns, kai a
length of about 3m., and is navigable by vetiela drawing 14 lu
L«T[<pon( the ancient Ltlairr ^crrei)wasaport of some note
in Ibe middle ages and suHcrcd from the Engljih invasion
Louis Philippe twice received Queen Victoria here.
UIBOXXB, JXAM AKT011IE(i;8)-i&|SJ. French acdweo-
logisi, was bam at Palis on Ibe ijlh of joDuaty 1787. Hit
LETTERr-LETTERS PATENT
■ poor mnvn'. H
lo itodr an anckr At painMr
D(vid, but hi] own una met Uicruy, and be became a tuidcni
io ihe ColUge de Fnau, wbtre ii ii Mid be <aed to eieidie Ui
already atm^y devdaficd ccickal feoilt]' by torrecUni lot Hi
o»D aiaiuemeal o\d and bad tem of Greek autbon, afLcnnnU
compariDg Ibc reaulta wUh thelatot aodmoat ^>ptovedediLianL
Fiom iSio (0 i8ia be travelled io Fnace, SwiiiecIaQd aod
Inly, and on bii rclurn to Palis published ao £1101 crilifu iv
la lipetfatkie it Symaac (iSul. dsigncd to elucldalc Tbucy-
didei. Two )xan latei appealed bii HiilurJici (tefro>MfMi ('
ailiqaa »d the Z>c Vmiwu Oibit Itrrat □! DicuiL In iSi; be
wa! cammHtiDned by gi>veiiin>ent la rantplete the tianilation ni
Sitabo *bicli had been begun by Laporte-Ouibeil. and in Uacch
t8i6 be waa one o[ ibose wbo Bcie admitted to ibe Academy
ol loKiiptiona by Tcpfi\ oHlinante, hiving prtvioialy cooltibuted
a Uhrnnrt, " On the tlcltical SyMen of ibe £(yptiau," which
had Yitai crowned. Further piunniian cane lapidly; in 1S17
he wai appointed direcloc ol ihc £cole ds Chattel, in iSig
inspcctor-gencraJ of the univcnity, and in iSjt profeasor of
hiatofy in the Coll^ de France. Tfaia chair he exchanged in
iSjS for that of anineotogy, and in 1E40 he tuccecded Piene C.
Francoii Daunou (1761-1840) sa keeper of tbe national aidura.
Meanwhile he had publohed, among otbei wotlu, Comu'Aii/iimi
10 tahrr it Vgr ri lie I'art'nl atani la Hcmnali di i'Amiriqiie
((81}). Rtckotkii tnar itmV i fkiiUirt d'£iyfU ptn-lanl la
inmiialin dti Gna H its Xomai-H (iSijI, and Siir I'ariiinc
frttgui dii udiopiei ^eUnJus IfyfliiHi (iSjj). By (be lall-
Buned he finally eiploded a fallacy which bad up (o that lime
vilialed the chronology of contempomy Egyptolagiata. Uia
Difliwiri H dwrlra de Ftpt^m i/*ntnfH>iw or fapyrua el
lar liffa were publiihed in iSu. The inaat inDpottant mtk of
Lclronne b Ibe Becutil iei amrittl'ni pufnef ei Mina ie
t^syt>'' of which tile firal volune appealed in iB4>, and the
acoRHl in |8«3. He died al Pari) on the :4tb ol I>tcHnbcr 184S.
LETIES (througfa Fr. lelire from Ut. tiUera oe liMra, leiter
ol Ihe alphabet; the origui ol Ibe Latin void it nfaicuR; it hai
probably nn conneiion with Ihe idoi of litine. to imeai, Le. wllh
waa, lor as inKriptien vkh a Hitut), s character or lynbol
opceMuig loy «Dea( the elemetilary aounda into which a ^loken
word fnay be anafyied, n^t of the membcra of an alphabet' As
applied 10 things imttfv, Ihe wont foflowa mainly the oieuiings
«f Ibe Latin plural liltmt, the meal comnwn mesning attaching
penon to anotber, an cpislle {^.t.). tor ihe njeans adopted to
The word ii alio, particularly in Ihe plural, applied to BUuy
lisal and fotmal wrilten docanienli, ai in Itlten patent, letlen
ngatory and diamiatoiT, fcc. TbeLatlnmcDf the plural isalio
folowed in the i mployiaent of " letten " in the loBc of literature
((.I.) ar learning.
WTSBKimir. a naikst towa of Co. Donegal, tretand,
11 n. W. by S- e( LondeDdmy by the Loadondecry aod Leugh
Swiliy and Leaicrkenny nHway. Pop. (ivot) ajTO. It bai a
baibout at Fort Batlyrane, i m. diuant on Lough Swiliy. In
the maiket aqiiaie > cemidcnbls Inde a graiB, Bai and pto-
viiioni b proieailod. Kope-taaking twi ihlrt-oiahing are
induilriei. He handNMO* Roman Calltalic oUbednd fat Ihe
dioceie of Xaphw OccspiM ■-conmanding lite, and coal a large
sBm, aa it toMaina tarvlog ftogn Rome, tfaM Irrai Munich and
a pidpil of IrUi and Carrara Bubte. IlwaacenatoatMl in igoi.
There it a Catholic coUega dedicated Io St Enraan. The lows,
which i> govrmed by an urban diMiiCt council, is a ceitlra lor
viaitora 10 the comly- III name a^iba the " hill (i( the
O'Canoanani," 1 (iinily who larded over Tyrconueil bcfora Ibc
rise of the O'ltennelli.
LSTTER QF CRIDIT, a letter, open or lealed, from a banker
m meichaal, containing a requat Io lorae other petun ot firm
(o idrancc iha beater of the letter, or aome other psion named
therein, upon ihccredii of thewHleri pirtitular or an unlimited
turn of money. A letlcr of credit is either Jenerat or ipccill.
It li general when addressed 10 merchanli or Dlbn pertau in
Aleller
d petNDi'aBd ipecial
dit ia not a pegotiable
laitnuuent. When a letleiol credit i _ .
goods, Ihe Idler of credit unally ttalea Ihe particulaii of Ibc
mochandiie apinit which bills are lo be drawn, and ahippiog
documcnta (biUi of lading, invoicai iniuranct polkici) an
usually attached lo the draft for acccpunce.
ixrraa PATEXT. it ii a rule alike of anmBa law and
sound policy thai gtaiils of Ircehohl interests, Iranchiiea, hliertica,
Jlc, by the lovercign to a subject should be nude only after due
These ends are allained ia EngUnd tbrmi^ the agency oC
that pieca of oontilutkinal machioety known ai " letten
paicDL" It it ben pnpeaed to ooosidei only the charae-
leriaiki al ktien piicnt gCDcntly. llw law nlaling to
letlen patent toe iavettioiii ii dealt with onkc the beading
Piium.
Letlen palest {BUaa* paknUs) are letten addiened by the
sovereign " to ill to wIuiD tboe picMnti ahati ccme," redling
the giant of some dignity, office, monopoly, Irancbiw or other
privilege to the palenlec; Ihey are not sealed up, but are left
open (benceihe term "patent"), and aie recorded in Iha Patent
Rolb io Ibe Record Office, or in the case td very reccM grania,
in the Ouuceiy Enrolment Office, so that aU lubjccta ol the
realm may read and be bound by their (onlCDta. In this Kwcct
Ibay dillei fiev certain other ktltn ol the aovereigD directed
Io particular penona and lor paitio ' ■ . , . .
bdai proper fdt puUic hapactloa, ai
duiyofoi _ _ ..---- .
e-l- of gaJgl d^very; otcnCtvc powers, aa wboi th* duties of
TicMurer and Lod High Adnural ace a«igBed to conunisuoneia
of the Treaiuty tadAdpunby (Auoa, Cnuf. iL^j). Lcltea
patent iie alio wed lo iDcsfponle bodiea by chartci>.-in Ibe
BeiLish colonics, tbii mode of legiilation ti frequoilly appliad
to Dint stock companln (cl. Rev. Stala. Ontario, c iqi, a. 9) —
" ' chapter lo elect a biihap,
cuonii to grant patdoa,
iSoea and dignitica. Among grania at
offices, &c., made by letters patent the following may be CBUDWr-
atcd: offices in the Heralds' CoUegei tbo dignilie* of a peer,
baronet and knight bacbaloi; Iho appointments ol lord-Iicuten'
ant, cuHos rotuloium of counlict, judge of the High Court and
Indian and Colonial judgeshipa, king'i munad, ciom livings;
chief, nasier of tbe Imne, keeper of tha privy seal, poatnatier-
geDenJ, king'* printei; grants ol separate courts ol qucilei-
MHWBa, The feca payola in rtlJMCt ol Ibe gtaat (d various
Jorma oi letters patent are filed by oidera of the lord chancellor,
dalcd lolh of June iSjl, lElh of July 1871 and nth ol Aug.
1881. (Theaeonlenareiet out atlcrigthinlhe^Mlafaryb/ir
aitiiOrdn-jJJni«J(cd.iB04):V^ii.'*-"Cl"kol the Crown in
Chan«iy,"j>p. Lei teq.) Formoiiy each colonial governor waa
appointed and commia^oncd by letlen pi tent under Ihe great
>ul ol the United Kingdom. But linu iK;s, the practice haa
been Is create Ihe office of governor in each colony by letlera
patent, and than to make each ai^intmcnt to the office ti/
• - -■ "lyiJ Sign Manual and to give to lliB
govern
__ Koyal Sign Manual The letlera patent, tommiision and
million (>ee Jcnkyni, Briliik Rak md JyrudiaiBH btytmi iMi
Sm, p. too-, th* formi bow in uie an printed In Ann. iv.
Also the Slaiulery R^i ai\d Ctdti Rrnttd, ed. 1904, ludei L'
title ol the colony to which they rekle), T" '•-•-' ' ' —■
PacenI Act 1861 piDVidn that letters paient snau noi luc
clfKt in the coloniea or powetiiona beyond ihe iBai until their
.publicalion Ibcra by piKluutMO Or oiherwite (a. 1), and ahsjl
anial Letlera
502
liETTRHS DE CACHET
be vHit anlai » publiitiad »itUa nine mamb
oIodW* cut ol Bengd or wot tl Cipe Honi,
'piOQtEw In aay other cue, Colonikl officer! mik
oOce* by pitenl f oi life or (or i lenn ixruia,
by ■ tpldti piocnJuit— " wootion "— by the Govsnor ud
CiMUicil, nbiicl -to k risbc of appnl to the kiog in Conacil
(Lrav« of AbKace Aci, loniitdy died u "Buikoi Art" ij8i;
t«e UtHUiu V, CMcnwr «/ fan Z>invii'i Loud, 1S49, ti Mm.
P.C. 4(pi; ffa/ii V. CiW«, '8**. * St. Tri»U [N.S., JilI), The
liv el coflquered or ceded colonio Buy be illimd by tbe crown
by teilen pitent under tbe Gieit Seal u wdl u by PiocUmatlon
or Older in Council (Jtflum V. Kmfu, 1G3;, j KiuWi 'i"'-
3 St. TiiJj [N.S.1 591).
Pncidiot. — Fonoaly leltan petcnC ««> llwayi gmnled
imderl be Great Se^. BatDow.nnderlbeCrawnOaceAcl iK??,
■nd Ibe Ordcn in Couscil oade under -it, mBoy letten pUent
■ra (Ciled niib tbe wafer crM leal. Lilun patent fsi Inven-
tndure by whlcb letten paleat are obuipcd ii ai follom:
mrmnl (or Ibc tunc ol letlen patent la dnwa op, and il dgn
by the lord chancdlor; Ibi* U lubniiited to the liw oSctn
tbe crown, who countenlga It; finally, the wimnf tKiu aign
and conatcnlfbed la Eobmitted to Hk Majesty^ who af&iea 1
(IgnatuK. Tlie warrant ii llien sent to tbe Crown OlEce and
fikd, after II baa been acted upon by the iiaue ol lellcn pale
under the (reat or under the waler inl ai tbe caie may be. T
Iclten patent an tben dtUnml into the caatody of ioair.
n of letun pitsnl diflen fiotn
that of other cnnU in cettala putkulata: (i.) Lettm patent,
coDUiiy to the ordtnuy mle, art aonitmed in a tenw hvvunble
to tb* (lulof (vU. tbe down) rather than id the grantee;
■It boogh (bte rule la Bid not to a^ly ao atrtclly when the grant
tr.R.)
ema icttmUt tf mat huAl (M.) When it appeara from the lace
«l the grant that the aovereign baa b«en miitakan or deceived,
(fther in nutter of tart or in tnalter ol law, at, (.f. by lalac
auggeatioo on tbe part oi tbe patentee, or by miirecitai ol lormet
granls. or If tie grant i> (onllary to law or uncertain, tbe letten
patent are aboolutely void, and nuy ttill, it would loin, be
oncdled (eicept la ttgardi Icttsi patent lor invention!, which
■n revoked by a n>edal procedun, regulated by { iS o( die
Tatenti Act iSSj), by tbe pmctdnre known aa Kin jaeiai, an
action breught igaiiut tbe patentee In the name of Ibe crawn
witb tbe Gat ol tbe attotney-geDeral.
A> to let ICTi patent leiieialTy, m Bacon"i ^trUfaunl ("Pre-
fDgnive." F.)! Chiiiy'«fter»j««
LEimD ra tAZttWl. Cinnidned ulely oa French docu-
nentl, 'iMvi it lectti nuy be defined a! letten ligaed by Ibe
kbig m Pnnce, couDiersigned by one tA b!a minbten, and doied
Vilh tbe roysl Mil [caclul). They contaliwd an ordei^n
prrndple, any order whatsoever — enunating directly from tbe
king, and eiecutory by himself. In the cue of orgaaited bodies
ItOrit ill aukti were iraucd for tbe purpose of enjoining laeRiben
to uaemble or to accomplish some definite act; the prrTvindil
ettiiei were convoked in this manner, and it waa by a lilbr ie
acM (cdlcd ItlVc dtjunim) that the king ordered a patlement
ID [cgiater a law In tbe teeth ol it* own renwBMrances, Tbe
best-known UUrtj de cacka, however, were Ihoee oritkb may be
called penal, by which the liing sentenced a nibjcct without trial
and without an oppottuaiiy oi defence to ImpriionnKal in ■
nalt prison or an ordinary gaol, conGnenent ia ■ convent or a
boairital, transportation to the colonka, or i«leptIoti to a given
Hie pown HhiFh the king enrdMd oa these vaiiom oeca^D!
wai a royal privilege recognized by old French law, and oin be
tiaccd to a maxim which lumisbed a lot o( the Dital ol Jua-
liaian: " Reurfutus cat a fegibaa." Thi! aignlSed particularly
that when tiic king intervened •Urectly in the adnunittrailon
proper, or 1b the admiuBlnttian ol justice, by a t^iedA act al
■ aeoM coDtnry to the la**. This wn an early conception, and
In early tinx* the aider in queallHi *a! dmply vcibai; Ihui
•ome letter* patent of Heni? HI. of Fnoca la is;6 (Itcnbert,
,liietai»iUi/rv*e(i»i, liv. 17B) date that Fnujol* de Hont-
morcoicy waa " prisoner in our ciitle of the BaatHk In Paili by
verbal oamaund" of tbe late king Chatlea IX. But in the i(th
ecotury tbe prindple waa introduced that tbe order abould be
written, and hence arose the idMrffCBcM. lire tebe d^ faoM
biknged 10 tbe das of Itttm dour, aaof^nol to jdtra >a*iMa,
which contained Ihl eapfeeaien of the legal and penBanent wU
of the king, ai>d had to be fBtniibed with tbe teal o( (tale affixed
by the ihancdlor. Tbe Um»t it mcM, oa Ibe ooBUaiy, wcm
•Ignad timply by ■ Moctaiy of *ute ((onneriy known at Mcri-
Aiiri itt jMiandnnnMi) iOf tbe Vm: thv hot* nenly the
imprint of the UngV privy teal, fan which drcunutaiwe Ibty
were often caDcd, in the 14th aad i jtb centUKa, loni dk >«i(
lifwf or IfUnct di ^iM c«k«, and wen eullrdy cKinpt from tbe
While aervtng the SBveruBent tff n dent wHpon' againu
poUlictI ■dvcntilc* or dangenrat wrilen and at a mean* of
puDidiing culprilt of high binh withost the acatulaLof a suit at
law, th( Una it tathM had many other uses. They were
employed by the pidice in deding irith pnttitute!, and oa thdr
authority lunatic* were ihui up fn taofliita!! and )aniMimc! in
prisona. They were also often used by heads ol familirt aa a
means of corrertion, e.g. lor protecting tbe family booonr ftom
tbe lUsorderly or criminal condurt of sons; wive*, too, look
advantage of them to curb tbe profligacy of bosbandi and
vice vena. They wen isiued by the intermediary on the advice
of the btendantt in tbe pnvincei and of the Ueutenant ol po6cc
in Paris. In rtalily, tbe lecietBry of aUte Isued them in a
completely iibitraty faihioo, and in meet cam the king was
unaware of their inue. In tbe iRih century It b certain that the
letter* were often issued blank, l.e. without tmtaiidag tbe narae
of the penon against whom they wets directed; the redpiml,
or matidalaiy, filled fn tbe name In order to mate the letter
Proteata againM Ibe Uum it Casket wse made coBlintuIIy
by tbe parZement of Paris asd liy tlu provisciai parlenenta,
and often also by tbe Stals-Gmenl. In iM the aovereign
courts of Paris procured Iheir bmnentaiy auppresaion in a kind
of charter of llbettita itUA they Impiiaed upon the crown.
bat vMch waa ephonnnL It waa not until the reign of
Louit XVI, that a reaction againat this abuse became deariy
perceptiMe. At the het^nlng vi that rdgn Maktherba during
his short ministry endeavoured 10 infuie tome Bteanira of juitice
Into the system, and in Mardi 17R4 tbe bano de Bitteuil, a
miniilcr of the king's bousebold, addressed a tjicular M the
intendanls and the lieutenant of police with a view to pteveBting
the crying abuses connected with the issue of iulrej de Mchsr,
In Pnrli, in t;;^, tbeCdsrdet ^itedoiaadedllidrfupprtnioa,
andm March i;g8 the paiteiMnt of hris nude tome exceeding
energetic reunnMiancta, which an Imponant tor tbt Ugbt ibey
throw npbn old French ptiblic law. Tbe ctown, howavei, liid
not decide to lay aside iMt weapon, and in a dtcbtatfcm to the
Slatn-Gcneral In the royal senioB of the ijrd of June itBs
(art, Tj) It did not renounce K abn^uiely. Lutni it tacktl
were abolished by tbe CSBitituent Anembly, but Napoleon »■
ettabUsbed their equivalent by a political meuure to tbe deciee
of the Qthof Hanh igoi on tbe Mate prlaooa. Thli waa one of
the acts breagfct up againat him by the iAutei-c«iiiibe ol the
jid of April 1B14, which prorunnced bit fall "considering that
be hei vjotated tbe ooattllutional lawi 1^ the decreet oa Ike
See Honori Mirabeau, Itt Lmm it ca
(Himbfliv. 17811. wrftren In the dungeon a. .-
bh fitherlad thrown hhn by a UOh it lacU. a
BMttt tloqueot of bis works, wbleh had ar >->—-
WU inwlaled iolo EiHJiah with a dedieal
in i7Bg; Frenu Funck-Brenlaiu, £ei LeUrei a>
[904): and Anirt Cbassaicae. Ln UBU di
r/ffssi (Paii^ 1901). /— iQ. ». «
izcdbyGOOgK:
LETTUCE— LEUCITE
S09
UTFDCS, knaira batuikiBy u Lachu* hMb (ut. ord.
Cotnpoiittt), a hardy annual) highly atmnvd a« a salad [dMnt.
The London market-girdenen make preparation tor tbc £nt
main crop ol Cos leltucn in the open ground early in Augml,
■ frame being act on a ihalloH botbed, and. the itimului o( beat
nol being required, thii i* (Uotftd to lubside till the lint mek in
- ' ■ ''le soil, (Oiuisting of lesf-mould miied with r
Utile I
m e or I <a
>1 iheiurfaceitwithii
>f the tashei. The bc*t tinu loi
about the 1 lib o! Octobei, one o( the best vaiietiei being Lobjoiti
Green Cm. When the seeds begin to gerniinaie ihe suhes are
drawn quite oB in favourable Heather duiiog the day, and put
on, but tilted, at night in net vealhei. Very little watering is
required, and the aim ibould be to ktep the plants gently moving
till the days begin to lengthen. In January a more active
of (he planting out is done, but In private gardens the preferaUe
time would be Fchnury. The ground should be light and rich,
and veil manured bebw, and the plants put out at i ft. apart
cath way with the dibble. Frequent stli - ' -■
with the hoe
second Nwini
shoiild be made about the jlh of November
and
> third in fn
mes about the end <rf January or beginni>i<
.of
Febrmry. I
March a sowing may be made in some w
arm
tiluaUonout
open border
about every third or fourth week (HI August,
about the mi
Idle of which month a croc of Brown Co.. H
rdy
Himmersmilh or Maidy White Co* should be sown, the 1
being the moi
1 rehible in . severe winter. These plants ma
ybe
put out early
n October on the tides of ridges facing the k
nilh
Mai the Iron
ol a south wall, beyond the reach of drops
[be citings,
being planted a or 8 in. apart. Young let
pbuii* should
be thinned out In the seed-beds before they cr
Dwd
Erdrsw e«h
Iter
iBspUnling i
-opa should not be transplanted, but sown
and, the plants being merely thinned out
rhecks the runrdng to seed, and makes the m
For a winter supply by gentle fordng. the Hardy Rammi
smith and Brown Dutch Cabbage lettuces, and the Brown C
■ad Gretn Pahs Cos lettuces, should be sown sbaut the midd
of August and in the beginning of September, in rich light so
the pUnti being pricked out 3 in. apart in a prepared bed,
aoon as the lirst two Icives are fully formed. About the midd
of October the planlj should be liken up carefully with ba
attached to Ibe roots, and should be placed in a mild holbed
wdl.propared dung (about ss') eo\
stofso
lea[-m
rn Dutch vaii
alittU
icompotcd
ics should be planted
the weather permits,
irk Staailead Faik
by London mukEl-
about 9 in. apart. Give plenty
and protect from IroiL For
Cabluge Lettuce is greatly U\
gardenera. as it stands the winter wen. Lee's immense is anoiner
good variety, while All the Year Round may be sown lor almost
any season, but is better perhaps for summer crops.
There are two races of the lettuce, the Cos lettuce, with erect
oblong beads, and the Cabbage lettuce, with round or spreading
headi,'Tthe former generally criip, the latter soft and Sabby in
icMure. Some o( the best lettuces for general purpose* ol the
Cm: White Paris Cos, best for aummec, Creeo Pari* Cos,
hardier than the white; Brown Coa, Lobjoits Grtco Cot, one of
the hardicM and best lor winter; Hardy White Cot.
.Cabiati: tlammeramilh Hardy Green: Stautead Park,
very hardy, good lor winter; Tom Thumb; Brown Dutch;
Neapolitan, best for summer; AU the Year Round; Golden
Ball, good for forcing In prif ale eilaUialunent*.
LufKco lirau, the strong-scented letliKe, contain* an alkaloid
wUch has the power ol dilating the pu^ul and may possibly
be identical with hyoscyamine, though thia point it as yet not
dettrmiaed. No variety oMetluce is now used lor any medicinal
puapaae, though (hera i* prabaUy tone *Ught louDdttiaB lor
thebellef that the lettuce ha* laint narcotic properties.
LBUCADIA, the ancient name of one of the Ionian IiUodt,
DOW Santa Maura [q.t.), and of its chief town (Hamanchl).
LBUnPFUS, Gre«k [diilouplier, born at Miletua (or Elea),
founder of the Atomistic theory, contemporary of Zeno,
Empedoclcs an ** ' ' t,?. * . ...
if Democritus, who subsequently developed
-stem, that his vsty eiiitenca wu denied by
aCrt. I. 7}, followed in modem limes by
us, however, dtsiinguiihes Leudppus from
rislotle and Theophraslut eipiettly credit
ion of Atomism. There secBii, therefoi^ no
eiitlence, although nothing is known of hia
irlhplace b.uncertain. Between leudppu*
ere is an interval of at least forty year*;
:he beginnings of Atomism am closely con-
rines of the Eleatics, the system as developed
^ Democritus is conditioned by the sophitiical views of hi*
me, especially those of Protagoras. While Leudppus's notion
' Being agreed generally with that of the Eleatic*. he postulated
s plurality (atoms) and motion, and the reality of not-Btia|
ccordingly. while I
Ic-Diclsci
»J, E
LBUCITB. a rock-foii
nlununii
ofcutnc
...toiheeii
Biir>ian-| /aJtrcitciiiJ. t
!k Philcsafkj (iSqi).
ipcsed of potauium and
... . KAUSIO,)* Crystals have (he fom
^tnhedra {iirl, but, as first observed fay Sit David
Brewster in iSii, they are not optically Isotropic, and ate there-
fore pseudt>-cubic. Goniometric measurements made by G. vom
Rath in 1B7] led him to refer the crystals to the tetragonal
system, the faces o being dntlnct from (hose lettered i in the
adjoining figure. Optical investlgatioil* have since proved
the crystals to be stiQ more complei
in character, and to consist of several
orthorhombit or monocKnic indi-
viduals, which ate optically biaxial
" r twinned, giving lite
ic and to tiriation* on
When the crystals are
tions disappearing
Werner in iiqi, from X(u<6t)
Ltually dull and opaque. ~
ibaracler ol leudtc U Ciaclly the
boradte (^..).
nee the name suggested by A. G.
ash-grey in colour, and ate
iimet tiintparenl and glassy;
id break with a concboidal fracture. The
llhespedficgtavityj-s- End
frequently present In
colour and form of the crystals
a* " white garnet." . French
ne"amphig*ne." (L. J. S.)
they ai
minerals, arranged in conce
thecryital). On account ol
the niineral was early ka
authors employ R. J. HiHy'
Latciie Arc ir-— Although rocas conciiiung icuciie are numertcaiiy
•carce. many countries such as England being entirely wiHiout Ihcm.
globe. Taken, collirlively, tfiey'eihibit a convderahle varkiy of
Ivpvs and are oT srcnl interest petrographically. For the pmcnce
ol this mineral It it necciHry that the silica percentage of Iht rack
should not be high, lor leucite never occun in presence of free quBrti.
than soda; if loda piepondetatcs neph^ne occurs nihcr than
kudte. In pre-Terllary nicki Iciicite is unoommoa, Bnce it readily
decomposes and changea to scoUles, analcite and other toondary
■ninenu. Leueite alto n ran: in plulonic rocks and dika nckt. but
teudit4yenite and leudie-dafluaita bear witnesa to the possibility
that It may D«ur In this manner. The rounded slupc ol its crystals,
ihdr while or tRv colour, and rough cliavage. maka the presence
of leucite eaiily determinable in many of tbese rock* by limpla
intpeciion, especially when the ccystali are large. " Pstudo-ku-
ciKB " are rounded areas consisting al JcJspa^ nephsliD^.taaldli^
S°i
cryitalUne funiiB of levciie: ibey tn vnbMy pRudoow
pamiwT;}hi. whkh have developed rromleudtcbcauieehi«j
!„ :.. I ..ric cryiUti, a not lUhle »t ordinary >-m...r..i.,
LEUCTRA— LEUTHEN
■iB in Bohemia, ia >«, CtlAe^ mim
B u importtnt -«-> ,' —
Mill 01 tnciu. oKviiic. ui|iiii uil blniiie: iht kiKiu b i»nly
fink, paitly illered to Mmkilc ud ibe lock bu ■ ipDIIed chirKCTr
RcalliDi tlul d dig kuciic-iycniieL II hu been touiid only ia Ike
HJEhnod MounUliH of Mon^ani.
Tfce lnidt»*e»rini dilF-roclu m nmnhctm of Ihe tintuiJtt itid
nonclBqiiltc fnwpa. The kucltbtlnciuitei ue uiutly fk firy
oc imnih in ootour and cgaiiH pciadpcU)' of BepheliiK. *Itil>-
fet^ar and arciriTK. The laltci" forpu hrifbt grten iiiD»-[ike
patchn and ETowtha of Indcflnlte ihape, or in oLher caiu tcaltered
acicuUf prUmi, amonif Ibc fduun and ncpbelinei of Ibe fniund
mtm. Whcie Icueiie occun. It li alwayi eunonhlc In unall,
nHiKted, rnany-HdHerysuliIn thefroundauu, or LnliT^rmaiKa
Wkicli kafc die Hme cbacaelen u Ihe pKitdfrleaeltn. Bbllle
oceimlAtonwof (bei»ndo.aiidnie1aal»Blioiapnaeiit. Ncphdbio
Vpan to decreue In Bnoual ■• leudte iiiuama. Rndia ef Ihit
■niip are kiiDon tiDin Rio de JaMim, Atkanva, Kola (in Finland),
Mofltana and a lew otbccjibieei. In Greenland Ibere ate leiteii--
llnfUaita whh nueli arlvedienite ChonUende) and eudyati
Wmwh Ibfly occur they uoniputy leoelEe-
■yenitea. LnuekB4iuaehiqi^t«a nn finegrained i
Hating ol oll^ne. citaniferoui a»ile and iron oaidi
Round mua in Which amall Rwnded cryalali (^ kue
They have betn dacribed from Bobento.
By far tha inaler number al (he ncki wUrli ooouln kudu i
livaa of TertBiy or neent nologkal age They ate icver ac
it>etca which conlain quarU, But lelspar la uwally pment, ihou|
there are ceit^ greopi of teucile lavaa which ape iwn'fciipathj
Many of them alio contain nrpheUne, aodalile, hauyne and noaeai
with a glauv
in ■oda), with olivine in the mor
and biotltE occur alao. but are ka
•one of the lays*, a> in the leuclle-
k HoniblCTide
lite IB found in
— ... 1 (or nnidlBt) ia |iRient hi eoD-
ddenble amount ore 1eucire-lracbylea»leudlfr-phanaUtn and Icucito-
phyrn. Of then gmupt tbe two fonner. whkh arc not aharply
qiatinniiibed from one another by moat authon. ate common In
thfoMbMifwod of Roiw (L. Bnecianr), L. BoUena}. They are
■ii|ire ud biotito- Sodalltc or luuyne may al» be prcaeni, but
nepbdint i> typically IbKnl. Rocki of thii clut occur alw in the
tuB> of the nilciiuaq ReMi, Bear Napln. The teudtophyrei ire
nr* lUlK which have bees dMCiftcd (mn mleui pant oF the
"ice, of the Rhine (Olbrtck. Lucher Sec Ac.) and from
tbgia an rich in melanite. Mfciainplc •eeSona ol ion
mcka arc of gceat bncmt on acsoaot of their tMuty and ..._
ol r* lapathoH mittenii which they Doatain. In Bruil Icucitophyna
have been found which belong to the Carbaaiferaciaperk)d.
Those kucile nocki which contain abundant eaacntial plagiodaK
friapar are known of letxlte'tephritB and leocitc-baaaiuiei. The
lofmer coniiit mainly ol plagiodaae, kueiie and aiigite, whik the
laner contain olivine in addition. The kuclte is ollFn pmeni in
two aetl of cryatalu, both porphyiitic and aa an ingredipnl ol the
imiund masik It Is alwaya icflomorpTiic with rounded aurlinefl.
The feltpar langea tram hylownite to oligoeUae, being uauaily a
variety ol labtaSoiiie: orthoclaie a anirte. TTie augile variet a
Edeal in character, beh^g green, bmvn or violet, but acgirine
dart gnea pleochroic aoda-iron-auglte) ii leldein preseni.
iig the aecesoty minerala biotite. brawn hornblende, hauyne.
Inn Diridei and apatite are the cofflmoneil t nelanlte and nepheline
nn abo occur. The gnund maia ol Ibne mcla h only occailanany
rrcli in glav. The leurite-lephiltea and leiiclte.|)aiaaltea of Vnuviui
■nd Soniffla are familiar eiampki ol thia dan of mcka. They are
black or ashy-grey In colour, often veiJcula*, and p*"""™"*,"*"*"-
^f grey pbenocyin of kncite. Their Mack augiti
olivine an also ensly detected In hand apechnetr
dan (Africa) at
' divided into (1
'*" "J'^'*''V'"*Sn™an mineral, and reaemhie*
relreqiB
mar^y of tbem contain meUlilcuiaoineqaantily. The urell-luBwa
i.„„.„-„i iht Canod. Bove, near Rome, ia rich in thia mbiaal.
t irregulir plant, yelkw In the_hand ipccimen. encltnina
>d Racca?"nn-
ivi-Mon
Thc.k>
platet, yetkw in .
fina ar« olher Italian bcalitira for feuddtc.
Cclebet and New South Walei aimilar nic
pey oo-iir in gnat mimberi In tiK Rhenish vofcaliirdbtrkt'pffiel.
Laacher See) and in Bohemia, and ac ■ — ■— ■-- --■- ------
in Java, Montana. Cekhea and Sard _
neighbourhood ol Rome ii a leucitite tuB, (I. s. FO
IBOCTSA, » village ol Boeotla in the lenitoty ol Thefpiae.
chiefly noiiceabk for the battle fought in ita neighbaiiiboal in
371 a.c beiwetn Ibe Thebatu and the Spattani and their alliet.
A Pdopwinc^o atmy, about lo.ooo itiong, which had invaded
Boeotia from Phncii, wai here coofroDied by a Boeotian levy of
perbap* tooo aaldien under Epuninonda) (f.i.). In aptte of
inletioi numben and the donbthd loyalty of hit Boeotiaii allica,
EpaBiiumdaa offered battle od the itlaSn before ths town. Uao-
ing hii cavalry and (he jo-decp colunm of Tlieban infanliy on
hit Icll wing, he i«nt forward Ihl* body in advatHX of his coiin
and ligbt «in|, AAcr a cavalry eagagenient in which the
TlMbana diDv« ibeir encDiea oS tbe field, the ded^ra bnie vai
fought oiS between tbe Thoban and Spartan loot. Tbe hltcr,
though fighting well, could dc
tnut, tbe Thebai
... .. ,__ were Spattu
iglheUng CkombcDtui. Seeing Ibeir right wing
ol Ibe Peloponnesiana retired and leli the dHiny
the fidd. Owing to (he airival of a TheauUan
ac, whoae frienddiip (hey did not
labJe to eiploit Ihcic victory. But
gteal algniiicance in Greek bistoiy.
ivoluiion in mOJiary tactio, afiording tbe fini
ce ol a deliberat
lolal
ge which
vital point ol the enemy's line. 11a politica] cSects
lat-TTacbing, lor the Iota Iri mateiial Mrcnglb ani
tbe SpatUas here aiuUiintd deprived them fc
auptemscy in Giecce.
AuIHOMiws.— XenophoB, Hdirnict, vi. 4. J-i); Dlodocua xL
M-Sj; PlularcS, Pri<|tlijJ, cha. JO-»jl Paiiaaniaa a. XX. j.io;
C.B. Grundy. Hit Ttftf'afkj ^ Ou BtiUU bI Plalsa (London.
iSM), PP- Ji-j6: H. IMErack, GtaikUe icr Kriigiiuiut (Boliit
IjooJ.l. ijolT. (M.O.B.C)
■LKDK (Fr. Lticki VOU). an ancient and very inclattsqin
little town In the Swiss canton of the Valais. It ii bulk above
the li^t bank of tbe Rhone, and is about i m. Inm Ibe Leak
Emien station (15 im. east of Sion and 17 Im.wcstolBfieg) oa
the Sfmplon railway. In t^oo it had 1591 Inhabitaon, iH bul
wholly Getman-speaking and Romuiitls. About lo] m. by ■
winding carriage road N. ol Leuk, and near the head of tbe Dali
valley, al * height •H 46»} ft. above the lea-level, and over-
shadowed by thediSsof iheGemBiiPisa(764i lt.;fl.».) leading
over to the Bernese OberLuid, are (he Baths of Lcuk {Laiabad,
or Letclu la Bains). They have only 613 permanent inhabitants,
but are much frequented in summer by visitors (laijely French
and Swiss) attracted by the hot mineral ipiingi. These art 11
In number, and ate very abundant. The principal Is lb«t of
St Laurence, the waler of which has a lempcniuie of 114" F.
The aeason lajis Irom June (o September, The village In winter
b long deprived of sunshine, and is much enposed to nvalanchcj,
by whi, ■ ■ ■ - ■ - ■ ■ ■
protected by a 1
ud inmediately ei
(W. A. B. CJ
of Prussian SilesTi, 10 m, W. of Bieslau,
I « r»i«4rk the Gnat's victory over the
■e ™.^y S^i^jJ'^'l '^ from Br^su
1 tbe lotia* «*«tO' «*"* ■' "»»^
LEUTZE— LEVBK
Leuthen iueU lUnda tome 4000 pMct nutb o! the Kud, uid a
simLlar disELLnir sauth again Ein SagschOLE, whDc NyperD. on
On Fndcrkk's approach the AuUiiina look up a line of baltle
lesling on ihe Iwo kst-ramcd vilbget: Tbcic Khole potiiiua
Has sirongly gairtsincd and protected by ohiiacle^ >ni! ibtii
ariillciy wu numeraiu though o< light calibre. A unng output
of Saian uvalty inai in Bome to the wBlwaid. Fredeiidi had
the previous day lurptiaed tbe AustfiaD bakfiriea HI Ncunuikt,
and ha Fmssiani, ]j,ooo to the eneiny't i'^vo. moved towuds
Borne and Leulhco eaily on the jth. Tbe Saian outpcsl vai
nuhed at in the monung mist, anil, coveted hy their idvanced
guard on the hcighli beyond, the Fniuiasx wheeled to their
riiht, Piince Charles ol Lorraine, the Austrian cooinunder-
liei, on Leuthen Church towec, could make aothing at
his cigbl nbg
Frrdcri
(Lucchesi
d the cdi
Lnder was thus wasting time, the Prussians
St Nadud/in two columns, which preserved
an eiaciitude which has eidlnl the wonder
i 0! soldiers; at Lhe due place Uiey wbeelcd
It Hidon,—
liqucly ic
ic right wing foremcet, and that
1,"— Frederick advanced oa SiKtchUli.
Nadasdy. surprised, put a boU lace on the nutlei and nude a
good defence, but he was speedily routed, and, as lhe Prussians
advanced, battalion after battalion was rolled up towards
LeuthenuntillhcAnstrianafacedalnwst ducsouth, Thefighling
in Leuthen itieU wb» furieosi the Austrians tlood, in placn,
100 deep, but the disciplirted valour of the Pru&ians carried
the village. For a moBicni the vicboiy waq endangered vben
Lucchesi came down upon the Prussian lell wing from the norlh,
but Driesen's cavalry, till then icluscd, charged liim in Sunk
and scattered bis Iroopcre in wild loul. This stroke ended the
battle. TheretiealouBmlaubccameB rout almost compaiable
(0 that of Wotetloo, and Prince Charles ralUed, in Bohemia,
barely 31,000 out of his Si.ooo. Ten thousand Austrians were
left on the Add, 11,000 taken prisoners (besides 17,000 in
Prussian loss in tU was imdei 5500. Jtwa* not until tSj*
th^ a metriorial of lhi$ astonishing victory was erected 00 the
ballleGeld.
See Carlyle, Fiidiriti, bk. aviu. cap. i.; V. Oneeh. FtMricIl iir
'-'- '-■- '-(*«. IBcrlin. 185B): Kumn, Stklackl iei
and biblii^pby und([ Seven VaAas'
CiB.fr
l-niltum (Bredau,
at the [oyal academj
subjecl
, his first
ilelyhebe
" Colun
a befori
of Salamanca," being purchased by the Diiueldorf Ar.
Union. In 1860 he wu commissioned by the United State
Conftee to deeotaie 3 utaiiway in the Cafniol «t Washington
for which be painted a large composition, '* Westward the Sla
of Empire takes its Way." His best-known work, popala
a large canvas containing a score of life-sized figures^ it is Jiov
owned by the Metmiwhlan Museum of An, New York. Hi
became a member of Ihe National Academy of Design in iS&i
and died at Washington. D.C., on the iSlh of July 1S6S.
LKVALLOIB-FERRBT. a noclh-watem suburb ol Paris, oi
the right bank of the Seine, 1) m. fnii ' - ■ .
ight bank of the
(1906)61,419. I
nufaci
. _ _ .... .n the Seine,
LZVAHT (from Ihe French use of Ihe panidple of Ina,
c, for lhe cast, the orieni), the name appUcd widely to il
eoutludi of the a
Egypt, c
Ucditen
FbtEbsI. Tbcplini
■Uy of one who luns
I lilt at bimk up, in nidi pkram u Imntar !■ osa, to bitak
1 a household, or ti ttmfe„\.o brvak omp.
LEVAESEUR. PIBHRS BHIU (iSaS- ), Pmcfa ecsBO-
ist, was bom in Paris on the gib of December 181S. Educated
in Palis.be began to leach in the lycfe at Almson in iSje, and
in lift IH3 chosen profesKH' of cfaetodc at BesanQan. He te-
laiaad to Paris to become pmlesaor at the lycfe Saint Loub,
UHJ in 1S6S he was cbotcD a member of the academy ol monl
uid political sdenceL In iSfi be *ai appointed peafeswi of
geogr^y. bistoi; and ataistia in ihg CoUge ds France, and
■ubscqueolly became also profesaor at Ihe Conservatoire (tea
aits et D><tien nod it the £a>ie libce des sciences politiques.
Levasteur was. one of the louoden of the study ol comnMrciol
leograpby. anii becaaiE a member of iha Coundl of Pubbe
and hODOfuy president of the French geographkal society.
Hl( numerous writfngi inHode: Ilinoiu its cUitts otaritra n
nnct iifnU la am^iUli il Jglt' Ci$ju jiu^'i la RhaliiM* (i9M):
riUifire dii tiauti wariirti ch Frana itpkit itt JlM^ititm JHJfk'A
aiKT'l (1B67); I'Eludt II I'lJunVumml <fc Al |Jiiirapti< ll»71I ;
a PeptlMim f-anfaiu [T8S9-1899); L'AtriaJlan au ElaJi-C'iiii
.1694)! L'£n!riz*rmt<a primnirt ilaiil Itt payl Imliiis (1897):
L'Ovsivr amitlam (1898)1 (JwiHau nuriira d ininMrirlltl Inu
ia Iniiiimt RipuUwit (1907) ; and Hiiuirt dri dajKj mnirts
it d£ rindnitrir tn Fnuta it jjSq i iSro (1903-191:^1. He alio pub<
•tita^CnitdAaasirtliifniplatpltyiiituilfelilipu (1990-1B91).
LRVBCHI^ (be name given to, Ihe dry bot siroctc wind tn
Spain: often incocieiitly called the " solans." The direction of
the Leveche is muUy from S.E., S. or S.W., and it «ccurt along
the coast from Cabo de Gala to Cabo de Nao, and even bt^niBd
Malaga for a distance ol some 10 m. Inland.
LEVAe (from Fr. fner, toraise), an embankment which keeps a
river in its channcL A river suchas the hfiBSiasippiCg.v.}, draining
■ large aiea, curies a great amount of itdiment from Us Iwiltet
head-sITcnmstDthelowtr ground. As soon as a stream's velocity
is checked, it drops a portion of its load of sediment and spmds
an alluvial Ian in the lower part ol ill course. This depositioa
oi mtrriil take* plan patticulatly at the sides of the ttttam
where tbe velocity is IcasI, and the banks'are in consequence
raised afiove the main channel, so that the river becomes lilted
bodily upwards in its bed, and flows above the levct ol tbe
surrounding country. In SoDd-timc Ihe muddy water 0owi over
the river's banks, wbcn Its velocity bit once checked aiii Bows
gently down the oater side, causing more material to fie deposited
there, and a long alluvial ridge, called a natural lev^, to be built
up on cither side of the stream. These ridges may be wide or
nacrow, hut they slaps from the stream's outer banks to the
plain bdow, and in consequence require carclul watching, lor il
the levfc is broken by a " crevasse," tbe whole body of Ihe river
may pour thitiugh and Bood the country below. In 1S90 the
Mississippi near New OiIeuu broke through the Nils crevasse
and Sowod eastward with a current of 15 m. an hour, spreading
detmclion in its path. The Hwang-bo rlvn in China b
peculiarly liable to these inunditlons. The wwd levte Is also
inmei iraes used to denote a rivenida quay or landing-i^ce.
(from lhe French lubsianilvat use of Itir, to itoe;
10 French su
ilivilui
in the El
ibly held by the British sovere
lepnsentatin, in Ireland by the kud-lieuleoanl, in In
viceray,in the forenoon or early afltmoon, at which men omy air
pteient in distinction from a " drawing-room," at which ladiea
also are presented or received. Under tbe ancUa ripf la
France the iewr of the king was regnlaled, especially under
louis XIV., by elahorate eliquetle, and the varloos divisions o(
Ibe ceiemonial folkwed the stages of the king's ilaing (run bed,
from which il Biaed il* mnw. The MfA Imr beCM wheS Ito
. Il A,itH)t^ie
sob
LEVELLERS— LEVEN, EARL OF
DiUed lb* piiimei Ihe blood,!
bold and iImw io wbon * >p«iil
bUoiHcd III* trcmiiH atfrto, to «
Mha oOcuk Mii tboH kivfaia the nurjc; (iKK wen ncnved
by Ur tiiw in bb dnMini-flova. FiatOj, U ibc fniid lair,
the KBukidB a( Ihc bouMhold. the sobla uid (enileiBni of [be
court wen RcdTCd; (bo kins hgr Ihu tinw m* ihiTcd, hid
changed his finen ud *u la hit trig, la Um United Sttta the
teem " Into" was tenedy «Md it the pablic raofitJoii* beld
by ibt ptoldenL
UVBLUtBt. the luuno ghwn to mi importul poUiIcd party
fa Baj^ud during lbs period of the Gvil Wit ud ihe CoRiiDan-
vHkh. The getm al the Levelliiig movement nuii be eoufbt
lar aiaaot the Agjuton (qj-), men of itrang npublicu vlevi,
ood Ihe B«ne Leveller firM sppean in ■ Ictta e( the iM «I
Novembet 1647. slibougb it wu undaubiedly la euteoa is «
nickBuw beioR this date- (Gixdinec, Grial Cml War, iiL j8e).
Ibis Ictta reien 10 these eitremiui thus: " Hiey hive given
theanelves a new ume, vii. Lcvellcn, loc they intend to
M>t ill ihiagt stnight, uid nyie ■ pciity ind comanuilty io
the puUiunent, ind while the lelatirau betwe
nsnd
re very strained. Like the Agitlton Ibcy were
mimiy louna imong Ihe taklleni they were oppOMd to Ihe
ejailcnce ol kingship, ind they feued tbit Cmmitell tnd the
other puUimenliry leaders wen too aiinpliiiut in iheii deil-
ingi with Chiries; in lict they doubted Ibelr sincerity hi iha
mitter. Led by John tilbume (i/.t.) they procnled i minilcilo,
Tki Cue tj Ikt ArmylnJy ilBUd, to the comnuinder-iii-ch Lit, Lord
FiirUi, in October 1647. Tn this they deminded i ditselution
of pirliimeat within i yen snd iubstuitisl changes in the con-
stitution oi lutuR piiliijnents, which wen to bo r^uiiled by in
uultenble " liw pocunount." In > seomd docunieDt, Thi
Apaintnt d/ Ike PcofU, ihey expended these Idcu, which wen
discusBcd by Cromwdl, Iretoa and other oSicen on the one side,
ind 1^ John Wildmin, Tbomis Riinsborou^ vul Edwird
Seiby lor the Levelltis on- the other. But no lelllemeDI was
made; vnne ot the Levellen dimound (or tlH king's death,
and in Nevembei 164;, just alter his fli^i Iran Hampton Court
to Clrisbro^, they were rcspodfible for a mutiny which broke
out in two regiments at Corkbudi Fidd, sal Win. TUs,
however, was promptly suppressed by CromwclL During the
twdve months which immediately preceded the execution of the
king the Levcllen conducted ■ lively iffUiion in favour ot the
ideas expnssed in the Atriemoil tf Uu fafU. uid in Januiry
1A4S Lilbuiae was arrtited for using seditious language at I
DMing b London. But no success attended these and similai
eOoita, and their only result was that the Levellen resided
Cnomwei] with still gmter tuspidna.
Eariy in i6m, just after the deuh of tiM king, the Levellen
nnewed then activity. They wers both numcnnis and danger-
ous, and they stood up. says Cardincr, " for 10 euggention
of Ihe doctrine oI palliuclnlaTV supnnucy." In a pamphlet.
£ii^id'i JVei' Chaimi, Lilbume isked for the dissolution of the
council ol state ind for a new and reformed puliamenl. He
fgUowcd this up with the Sand Pal ^ Baitoiu^' !f«t Ckainr,
his wriiinfi were declared tnisonable by pirUiment, and is
March 1649 be and thnc other Isdmg LeveUen, Rkhard Over-
ton, Williaa Wah^ and Prince were arrested. TbeifiiRHiteni
which was spreading in the army was tanned irfien certain
n^imcnta were ordered to proceed to Irdand, and in April 164I)
then was ■ meeting in Loodwi; bat thia was quickly pot down
by Fairhi and Cnmwell. and its leader, Robert Loiiyer, wu
ibot. Iliiinp at Burford ind it Banbury wen abo snp^eMed
without anv serioua difficulty, and Ibe tnoble with the Lenllen
. Gradually they became leas piTHnlnant,
lie dinger fioai then
fmn E^igUnd. 'Ae dlstinguisUng mufc. of the LettStt na a
aea-giecn ribbon.
Anaiher bui aieie hannlni form ot the same mtrvemeat was
tbe assembling eC about fifty men an St George') HiU near
Oatlsnds in Surrey. In April r64g ihese "True Levellers"
or " Diggers," as they wen called, took possession of some
unoccupied ground which they began to cultivate. They were,
however, soon durpened, and their leaden wen irreslcd ind
bnnghc before Fiirfan, when they took the opponunity of
denouncing landownen. It h ioterejibg to noie thai LQbuine
and his collesgues objected la being designaied LeveUen, as
they had 00 desin to take away " the proper right and title that
cvny man has to what ia his own.'^
Cromwell s[ tacked tbe Levellen lu his speech to psiUament In
September 1654 (Carlyle. CromvdTt.Liiltrt and Spatka, Speech
II.). He Slid: "A noblenan, a gentlemaa, a ytomini Ihe
dislinclion of these; thai is 1 good interest of tbe nitioo, ud
a great one^ The ' natural ' migiitricy of the nillon, was it
not almost trampled under foot, under despite and contempt, by
men of Levelling principles? I beseedi you. for the orders of
men and noks of mm, did not that LevelKag principle tend lo
the reducing of all to an e<iui1ity? IHA it ^consdomty* ilunk
to do so; or did il 'only unconsciously' practise towards that
Tn T7}4 then wu a rising aninrt endoei
nvmberof men who took part iberHn were c
tmslien (A. Lang, Hitltry tj SaOiiiU.'ni. i
lianary lodety liiniUr la tin Whiteboyv.
es In GsUowiy, and a
led LeveUen or Dylifr
'(JlW.™)
LSVn. ALBXAXDIB LBnJX, in Tim. or (f. 1580-1W1),
Scottish general, was the son of George Leslie, captain of Blair-lQ.
Athol, and a member of the family of Leslie ol Balquhaio.
After a icantyednatlon besought Us fortune abroad, snd became
a soldier, Gnt under Sir Horace Ven in the Low Countries, and
aftetwirdi {i6oj) under Chariet IX. and tiulavut Ado^ui
of Sweden, in wfuet service be remained for many yean and
Lpiigna with honour. In i6j6 Leslie hid
nbym
le disllnguished bi
It WaUeo-
knighted by Custavus. In 161S I
constancy and tnetgy In the del em
stein, Ind io i6ja seised the islind o[ RUgen in tne nunc 01
the Ling of Sweden. In the sime yeir he nlumed to Scotland
to isiist in recnithig ind oiginiung the corps of Scottish
voluntceri which Jinwa, jrd nurquis ol Himilioo, brosiHtt
over to Gutuvui in i6ji. Leslie received a Kvere iroiuid in
at Ciativus's but bitlle it Ldtien. Like many others of tba
soldiers of fortune idio served under Cuttavns, Leslie cherished
his old commander's memory to the day of his deiih, and he
kept with partleulucanijewelind miniatun presented to hint
by the king. He onitinued is a general officer in the Swedish
army tor some years, was promolcd in 1636 to the tank of field
manhsl, and continued in the Held until i6]3, when eventt
recalled him lo his own country. He had married long befon
Ihlfr — in i6n his eldat son was made a colonel in the Swedish
army — and be had namged to ke^ in touc^ with Scottish
As tbe fomnost Scottish siddler of his day he wa> naturally
nominated to command the Scottish army In the impending
war with England, a port which, tesigning his Swedish commind,
be accepted with 1 ^id heart, for he wu in irdeni Covenanter
and had cuaed "■ great nnmbet of our comnuuiden in Germany
■ubicryve our covenant" (BallNe'i I^IcmI. On leaving Sweden
be bnnight back his itrears of pay In the form of cannon and
midnti for bis new army. For some months ho bailed himidt
with the orsulaaiion ud tnlidng of the new le^a, ud with
inducing Scottish offictn abroad to do their duty 10 thur coUDtij
by telnming to lead them. Diminutive in ilie and somewhat
^AiOOt^H
LEVEN— LEVEN,: LOCH
ULe the CAille of Efiinburfh hy jiirpriM, vntlWDt Ihfi iMi of A
man. He conuuiided Ibe SaMtbh army aX I>udk Lur in Hiy
Df lint year, and in lAto be invadal Ei^uid, uuJ ddattd
the kini'i tiwpa it Newbum on the Tyiw, •bkb gave kin
potaarion of Newcutle ind of the open onaliy m fu u the
Tet*. At tb* tttity (nth the king U Ripon, LoUe wu one of
(he conniuiaiwn il the Scolliib {■''■■■'■■^ ""I ■■'"'i Chufai
vWted Edintnirih LnUe cateitiiiwd htai mifiillecilbr and
■ccompinied hhn when h« drove thioi)^ the Miteu. Hb
aRinnttons of Eoynlly to the crown, whlfh lain evenlfl eauHd
to be lemcmbered against him, were rfnceee eHHlgh, bol the
complicated polilia dI Ibe lime made it difficnlL [or LesUe, Ibe
kird icnenl o[ the ScolliJb army, to maintain a perfectly
onsiilenl altilade. Haweret, bit inHuence wu neniicd
chiefly u put ao nd to, evm to hioh up. Ihe tcoubla, uid bt
b foDBd, now giving a private wuning to pbllm afiuiul IW
king to enable Lbem to escape, now gaardiDg the £<oLliih
parliament againit a royalhl »■> ^Oal, and rxrw secuiof (ec
an old comrade of the Gerroin win, Palrifk' Ruttven, I^itd
EllTJCk, indemnity for having heU Edinlmigh Castle fi
dated tlalyitiod, I
realed h
. by pi
nboi^ Canle and a
iBciUor. The parliaiiieDt mniniied his icKikef by *
i, on his resigning the lord generalihip, arointed him
commander of the pcnnaneni forces. A lilLk later, Lcvea, who
executive poven during tbc receu of parliament, used bis great
influence in suppan nl > pcoposal to nise a Scottish army la
help Ibe elector paUline in Genmuiy. but the Ublei miMcrts
pve this force, when niied. a ftcsh dimlion and Levtn binuelf
accompanied it to Ireiaod as lord general. He did not lemaln
then kmg, lor the Gnat Refadjoa (t-d.) had begun b Ea^and,
and negoliilions were opened between Ihe Eoglitll and the
Scottish parliameota for mutual armed assistance. Leven
accepted Uie cwninind of Ibe new forces raised for the invailiin
of England, and was in oonieiiuence freely accused of having
bTDfcen hii persanil oath to Chides, but be could banUy have
acted otherwise than he did, and at that time, and so Fu as the
Scots were concerned, to the end of the slnig^, the partiameots
were in arms, professedly and to some eiteol actually, to Racuc
his ma jelly from the influence of evil counseUon.
The militaiy operations preceding Maiston Moor are described
under Gxeat Rebeluon, and the battle itself under iu on
beading. Leven'i great npnialion, wisdom and tact made him
HI ideal commander for the allied army formed by Ihe jiuictton
of Leven's, Fiirfai's and Manchester's in Yoiluhirc. After
the battle Ihe allied foices separated, Leveo bringing the siege
4 Newcastle to an end by storming H. In 1641 Ihe Scott were
bss>u«eu(u1,ibaiigh their Dpcnlion) langed from Westmorland
to Hereford, and Leven biniself had many adminitlralive and
political difficulties to ccniend with. These difficullies became
more ptimounced when in iH^fi Charles took lefuge with the
Scottish army. The king remained with Leven aotil he wm
handed over 10 the Eoglish partiament in 1647, and Leven
constantly urged him 10 take the covenant, and to make peace,
rittbyterlani and Independents had now pailed, and with
BO more concession than the guarantee of the covenant th*
Scoltish and English Presbyterians were ready to lay dawn their
idd and infirm, and though retained aa nominal lonmander-in-
chief saw no further active lerrice. He acted wilh Argyll and
Ihe " godly " perty in the discussions preceding the second in-
vasion of England, and remained at his post as long as possible
In the hope of preventing the Scots becoming menly a loyallBl
bBiTumeat lor Ihe conquest of the English 7
But be was Induced la Ibe end to tcsjga, Iboiq^ he '
lord geneial of an new forcet that might be nisol lor tbe defence
of ScDtland. Tbe occasiaa soon csme, (01 Cromwell annihiUied
the Scottish invadcn at Prestoii and Uiioieicr, and tbereupoA
Ariyll sasumed pohticaland Leven militajy control at Ediubui^.
Sut he was now over seventy yean ol age, and willingly leagued
tbe eHective commaud to his nbonUnMe David Leslie (sec
Niwau, I.<no), Id wbon he fead entire conSdenu. Alter ihe
excculien of Cbadei I. tbe war broke out afiesbi and this time
the " godly " pany acted with ike isyalittt. In the new wai,
■Dd Id the dlsastioue campaign of Dunbar, Levoi toiA. but a
nominal pan. Ibou^ atlampts were afieivaidi made to hold
kira wnKHisihle. But once more tbe paitJamcBt Nfuitd to
accept his icdgnation. Leven at last ftil Into tba haadt ol •
pany of &igliib dragoons in Auguat nSji, and with someolbeB
wu lent to London. H* tcmalned iacaicemted in the Tower
for lone time, tQl releutd OD indlng Hcurilics lot ^soiooa,
upon which he mired to Ui nridenea In Noithumbeitaod.
WbDe on a viMt to Lonilan he wii again arrested, foe a teduical
bleach of his tngBgemenl, hat by the interoesaon of tb* queen
of Sweden he obtained Us liberty. He was freed from his
stgagemeata ia iCs4, atai rclirttd to fail seat at Balgoiuc in
Fllahire, when be died al an advanced age io i6tr. He
■rquired coitidtnble landed profxrty, particularly InckMartia
in the Cane of Cowrie, which he called Incblcilk.
Sec LavEH aNO MaLviLLS. Earls or, below.
LETEH, a police burgh of Fifeshin, Scotland. Fop. (ifioi)
SS7J- It is situated on tbc Fiith of Foitb, at llie mouth of the
I.even, ;Im. E. by N. al Thornton Junction by tbe North
Biiliih railway. The pubKc buildings ioclude the town ball,
pabEc hall and people's insliiile, in Ihe grounds of which the
old town cms has been erected. The industries are numerous,
fiax-spinning, brewing, linen-weaving, paper .making,
ipe-making. besides salt-works, a foundry,
uw-nUI and biKli-woikt, The wet dock ii not much uvd,
owing to Ihe consianl accumulniiea ol land. Tbe goU-Iipka
eitcnding lot i m, to Liindin are among the best in Scotland.
Two miln N.E. is Lundln Mill and Drumoctde, usually called
LtmoDc (pop. t7o}, at the mouth d Kid Bum, with a nation on
the Links. The three famons standing stones are supposed to
be either ol " Druidical " origin or to mark the ute of a battle
with tbe Danes. In the vicinity ue tbe reiriains of an aid house
" " ;lgn oi David U, To the N.W.
ronav (pop. 870), In Captain
Eton's bouse, which still stands in the villsge of Kennoway.
Archbishop Sharp apent tbe night befwc his assaiiinalion (iiS;9).
One mile east of Lundin bei LaiCo (pep. of parish 1046),
cooiisting ei Upper Largo, or Kiikton of Largo, and Lower
LatgD. Hie pubb'c buildings indude Simpscn inttitute, with
a public hall, library, mding-roov, bowling-green and lawn-
Itnaii court, and John Wood'i hospital, founded in 1659 lot
poor persons bearing hb name. A itatue ol Alcunder Selkirk,
or Selctaig (i67A-tjii), the prototype of " Robinson Crusoe,"
who was born here, was erected in 1SS6. Sir Jobn Leslie til66-
1852). the natural philosopher, wu also a native. Lugo claims
two famous sailors, Adiairal Sir Philip I>utham (i;ej-i845),
comniaDder'ln.chIef at Potlsraoulh from iSi6 to 1S19, and
Sir Andrew Wood (d. iS'i). the trusted servant of Janel 111.
and James IV.. who sailed the " Great Mkhiel." tbe largest ship
of its time. When he was past active ictvice he bad a canal
cut from his house to tbe patiih church, to which be wai rowed
ev«[y Sunday in an eighl-oaied barge. Largo HouM was granted
to him by James ni., and the lower of the orlgjnsl ilracture still
eiisti. Aboutilm.fromlhecosit rises the beigbi of Largo Law
(mSII). KeUieUwlieasanies)m.lotbeeatt.
LEVER, UKB. ■ lake of Kinross-sbire, Scotland. It ha* an
oval shape, the kmger axil running from N.W. to &£., fcai a
length of 3) m., and a breadth of tl m- "id is situated neai tbe
south and east boundaries of the sfaiie. Itlieiatahdghtsf 35oh.
above the sea. The mean depth ia less than ''' ~
maximum of S3 ft., Ibe lake bring thus one 0
in Scotland. RsdaiBatian work* lanied on tn
5o8
LEVEN AND MELVILLE; EARLS OF— LEVER
s ef 5I iq. B. Il ibaiai civ oomty ud b hsdf dniacd
- - ' -It the Lock Lcvcn (iwl (5d
, m vui(tyo(5. MriEB], vUdi
ie lor ilia utd qiuBty. Tbe fiiUnp in antral
by tk LachLnrcB Aiglidc AiHdMlsB, wkkh «^Di» cc
petitiODSdtnalBgaB^enfraiBliruilaeu. Tlulochmiu
wnaMuHb. tJpoBSl Seii't,tbeIu|E*(,wl>icka>BRiciBora
ttc iBlnn Hint of Fi[allIR^ in the nrin) «l the Priory «f PoR-
Moah— n BUMd from Si Mo*t, On bit ■bbirt— the oldBI
Culde* oublUHunl {b Scothad. Some time bctere 961 h
•*■ nade ovn 10 the bUwp d St ADdmn, ud ibortlr af toi
ii44abodyof cuHBangularwiBDtalilbfacd oaitiu (wncEioii
with the pcfoty of cuumi trfulu founded io that yenr At Si
Andmn. The Ktend lugat liland, Cuile Uand. paueaet
Tcmiini of ens glHiter islemt. The fini stimghold ie nip
to have been elected bf Conge], Hn at Dongut, king i
Picti. The pfesent csjtle dalB ftDin Ibe i]th century an
ocdsoiuliy used u ■ loyit readaui, Ii ii uld in bave been
lalbehBDtboniieEngUihfDr ALime, from vhomil wuddivotd
by Walbce. ll tucccnfLUy wilhuood EdwaM Bittol'i ~ ,
fn 1335, and wu granted by Robert 11, to Sli William Douglai
ofLuglon. ll became the pdwn Bl varione periods of RobeR r
of Alennder Slulit, fui of Bucban, " tbe Wdf of BldeDodi .
Aichibald, earl of Douglu (1414); Pilridi Graham, inhbiihofi
of St Andiein (irha diFd, ilill in bandage, on Si Serf's IiEind i
HjSi, and of Mary, qutea of Scoti. The queen bad vtstted
tmre than ancc b^en her dctenljon, and had had 1 praen
chamber built in it. Conveyed Ulhei in June 1 jfi) after her
lUrrcnder at Cuberty, sbe tlgned ber Bbdicalian wilbin ia mlU
on Ihe 4th of July and effected ha ueape on the indof htiy i $68.
Tbe key* of the caatle, which were thrown into the loch duiing
lieT flight, were found and arc preserved at Dalmahoy in Mid-
iMhian. Support of Mai^a came had inrolved Ihomas Percy,
7ih cart of Nonbtuubeiland (b. ijii). He loo wai lodged in
tbe cntle in 1569, and after Ihrce yean' impriaoninenC was
handed over to the EngUth, by whon he wu beheaded at
York ia isja. The proverb that " Thoie never got luck who
came to Loch Leven " auRu op the history of the castle, Tbe
causeway connecting the isle with tbe mainland was long sub-
merged too dee[Jy for use, but the reclamation operations already
refeired to almost bmught it into view again.
LSvn ADD MELVILLE, BARU OP. The fatnily et Melville
which now holds these two earldDrui is descended (looi Sir John
UelviDe o( Railh in Fifeshiie. Sii John, who was a member of
the tefoming party In Sroiland, wax put to deatb for bigh
■reason Wl Ihe ijlh of December 1548; he left with olber
children a son Xobcit (1517-1611), who in 1A16 was created alord
of piiKamenl as Lord Melville of Monymaill. Before his eleva-
linn to the Scollilb peclage htclviUe lud been a stout partisan
of Mary, queen of Scots, whom he rcproenied at the English
cmiil, and he had filled leveril Important offices in Scotland
under her MO James VI. The fourth bolder of tbe lordship of
Melville was George (c. ilS34-t;o7), a son of John, the jn! lotd
(d. 1643), and a descendant of Sir John MelvillE. Implicated In
Ibe Rye House plot against Cbarlcs II., George took refuge la
Ihe Netherlands In lOSj, but he returned la EngUnd after the
levobitlsn of 16S8 and wu appmnted secretary for Scotland
by Wntem IlL In 1689, being created call of MelviUe in the
(ollowfng year. He wu made presdent of tbe Scottish privy
council in 164^, but he wu deprived of Ms office when Anne
became queen bi 1701, and he died on the >oth of May 1707.
Rii son David, and eail of ttclvilk (i66o-t jsS), fled lo RoUand
with bis father in 1683; after serving In the army of the elector
of Brandenbutg he accompanied WlUiam of Oange to England
in l6Sa, At the head of a regiment raised by himidl be ibught
Jar WiUlam at KilHccrankle and dsewhen, and as commander-
liKhiefof Ihe tUMps in Soot land ke dealt pTmnptlyuideSectively
with ibeallempted JacolMtBiBinsof iToKj In 171), however,
bli office was Uten from him and be died on tbe Clh of Jane
In J^ 1664. Hk ymuger Alexander's two dati^ten wcrv
tb^in turn countesses of Leven In their own light; aad liter th*
diBth of tbe second of tbesa two tadiet m 1674 a fispule anie
(afterwards dnke) of Rolhes, and David Mdvilie, and eail ef
MalvBIt, mentioocd aho«. In ifigi, however, Rothes died,
and Melvaia, iriu waa a greac-grancbaa of the lit esri of Leven,
uuntd tke title, calling himself eul of Lcveo sod HdviQe
after be nicmded his lather as eari of Melvills in Hay 1707.-
Since 1805 Ibe (vnlly has home tbe name of Ledie-UetviDe.
In f«o6 John Divid LaUe-MelvilJe (b- i«M) became iith ««d
of Leven and nth eul of Uelville.
See Sw W. Fiuer. TV MthOln. Birli vf UdtOU. aiU lli Itditt.
Bmti <i Ukk (1890); sod Ifie Lmtr aW ifiMUi />■»!, edited by
lie Hon. W. H. LeWit-MtlviUe lot the BanoatyiB Cbi> (Iftfj)-
LXVBR. CHABUS JAMBS (1&36.1S71), liid mndist, Mond
son of James Lever, a DnUin stchllect and builder, was born
eetdiools, wbeiB
le Irish capital or ^ .
was pnely English. He was educated in
he woce a ring, smoked, read novtds, was a rin^eaileT in every
hrticb of disiipluie, and behaved generally like a boy dcttiited
(or Ihenavy iBDneoiCapIsin Marryat's novels. HIsescapade*
al Trinhy College, Duhb'n (tS]3~iSi8), whem be toiA tbe
degree of U.B. in iSji, form Ihe buis of that vast ceHarage
of anecdote Imm wluch all the best vintages in his novds ara
derived. The inimitable Frank Webber in Cjkirlei (yMaUrr
(epiiitual sncettor of Foker and Mr Bonacer) wis a cejicge
friend, Robert Boyie, later « an Irish psnon. Lever and Boyle
sang ballads cd theic own composing in the streets of DubUn,
after tbe manner of FereuBon or Oddsniitfa, filled their caps
with coppers and played many other pranks embeUisbed in tliB
panes of (yUalUy. Con Cretan and Ltrd KittMan. Btim
seriously embarkiiQ upon the medical studies for w4iich be wa»
desigBed, Lever visited Canada aa an unqnalifiod surgeon on
an emigrant ship, and has drawn upon some of hs eiperiencea
in C« CntoH,- AUkar VLtarj and AAiwt Cvkd. Arrived in
Canada be plunged into the backwoods, waa affiliated to a triba
of Indians and had to escape at Ibe risk «1 ha life, tike his own
Bagenal Daly.
Back in Europe, he travelled in the guise of a aludettt from
COttingeD to Weimar (where be saw Coeihe), tbenre to Vienna;
be loved the Gcrsian student life with its beer, its fighting and
its fun, and several of hit merry aongs, such as " The Pope he
loved a merry life" (greatly envied by Titmaish), am on
Stuienliied models. His medical degree adnullnd him to an
appointment Injrn Ihe Board of Health la Co. Clare and then
u dispensary doctor at Tea Stewart, but the livclineas
1833 he n
1 to ban
prejud
d the
Catherine Baker, and in Februsiy 1S37, alter vanea openenccs,
he began running TIa Cm}Biiata of Harry Lormpv through
the pages oi Che recently established DuUtn Unnanly if efuine.
During tbe previous seven yeojs the popular tisle had declared
slron^y in favour of the service novel as eiem]>lified by FrsiiA
IfiUmay, Tern Cria^, The SubalUm. Cyril Thanlm.Sloritt of
WalaioB, Sen Bract and The Bimiac; and Lever himself
had met William Hamilton Maxwell, the titular founder of tbe
genre. Befeee Harry Lorrvpttr appcfltred In volume form (1839),
Lever hsd settled on Ihe si lenctfa of n slight diplomilicconneiioa
asaruhionaUephysicla9inBius>els(t6,RueDucsle). Lerrt^mtr
was meidy a string of Irish and other stories good, but and
indifferent, Iwt mostly rollicking, ami Lever, vita strung together
hs anecdotes lale at night alter Ihe sccioiu business of the day
was done, was utonlshed al its gucc^ " If this sort of thing
amuses them, I can go on for ever." finissels waa indeed a
superb place for tbe observation of half-pay officers, such aa
Major MonuoD (Commbrioner Meade], Captain Bubbleton and
the like, who tcirorired the taa^a of the place with tbcsr
endless peninsular atorlrs. and of Englishsodety a lit tie damaged,
whiiit it became the spcoalty of Lever to depict. He sketched
ehmcten irbii " hung about Urn liks iboM limiuiM people
who ncvel can make up thcii mindi lo bid you good oighl."
Lever bud nner ukca pan in ■ bai tie bimKlf, but hii next three
boDkl, Ciiiici O'Uiiity (1841), ■/<»* BiMim ud Tim Bakt ./
Out (i£43), written undci the ipur of Ihe writer'i cbranic
extiavaguice. coiUain ume iplendid military wiilinc and ume
o[ the moil animated battle-pieoi on Rcord. In piEei ol
(fiiaUc, and Tom Bvh Lever anlidiBla not a iew of the bat
eSecti of Marbol, TbKbaul, Lejeuoe, Crioii, Scruiier, Burgoyne
and the like. Hii account of tlie Douro need hardly fear compari-
■on, it has been soid^ with Napier's. Condemned by tbe critics^
Level had completely won the (cneitl reader from the Jioo
Duke hiitiKlf doHnwirds.
In 1K41 he retunwd to Dublin l« edit (he £>iiWm Utihtr$iti
Uctatiiu, and fathered loutid him a typical colerio ol Iriah
wits (mcludijig ooe or two hfvnets} luch u the O'SulUvaju,
Archer Butler, W. Carlcloi), Sir William Wilde. CanoB Haynan;
D. F. McCanby, McClaihan, Dr Kenealy and many olhert. In
luDc i»|i be wekomed >i Templsjgue, 4 m. uuth-west of Dublin,
the author of the Sacb Pafiii on hii Iriih toui (.ibtSkaeh
Baek wu, later, dedicated to Lever), Ibackcray ncofniaed
tbclundoflmhudneia beneath Ihe surface mcitimEnt, 'The
author's cbvacter is not humour but sentimeat. The ipirili
arc mottly anificii], the jmti \t ladncss, ai appears lo me to
be that of most Irish writing and people." The Waterloo
«pi»de in CaNJIy Fair waa in put an otilcame of the talk
between the two novcliita. But the " Galwaypace," ihedi^lay
be found it necessity te maintain at Templeogus, tbe liable
full of hones, the cuds, the liiends to cnlertain. tbe quarreli
to compoK and the enocmoua tepidity with nbicfa be had to
complete Ttm Burin, The 0'Z>msfiu and AtHmr O'Lbbj
(i!4;), nude his nillve land an impossible place for Lever to
continue in. Tcmpleogue would soon have proved anotbei
Abboisfard. Thackeray suggsted Loodon. But Lever required
a new field of literary ot4erva1ion and ariefdota. His sitt
eihaustedii
In i!4j he resigned hi
whence he starts -
In 1 family coach.
dilorship and went back to Bnisuli,
an unlixnited tour of central Europe
tnd again he halted for a few months,
casile or other uhich he hired for an o3 season. Thus at Rieden-
burg, near Biegetu, in August 1846, he entertained Charles
Dickens and his wife and other well-known people. Uke his
own Dallmi or Dtdd ram3y Abread be travelled continentiUy,
from Carlaruhe lo Como, from Como lo norence, from Floreocc
to (he Baths of Lucca and M on, and hit lettere home are the
litany ol the literary remiiunce man, hb ambition now lindled
to driving a pair of novels abreast without a diminution of his
standard price for serial work (" twenty pounds a sheet "J.
In the KfitU tf Gaynat. a story of tbe Union (1S4T), Con Crigvi
(1840), Xofsfid CoiAsI (Tgjo) and Uavrkt Tiimy (iSj)) we
his original joy in compoailioD. His /vnif of ladioeu began Lo
cloud the animit joyousness of his temperament. Formerly
be had written for the happy
legrew
d bald ai
" After 38
or so what has life to c^er but oid universal
the crew pump as baid aa they like, the leak gains every hoar."
But, depressed In. spirit as be was. his wit was uneitinguistedi
hewaisini the delight of tbe laJmi with bb stories, and in 1S67,
cheered by a letter front Lord Derby oRering :
lucialin csniuiship of Trieite. " Here is sit hundred a year fo
doing nothing, and yoti are juat the man to do it." Thesij
hundred could not Mono to L«vet foe the lassitude of prolonget
etile, Trieste, at Gctt " all that I could desire." became will
characterisLic abruptness" detestable and danuuble." " Molhioj
to eat. nothing 10 drink, no one to speak to." " 01 all th<
dreary places il baa been my lot to sojourn in this is the worst '
■ 10 willte loond in Tiat Boy oj Nartai'i
1S6S). He c
Jependen ujio> liletaiy . encDungomtoi. FDrtuoaiely. like
Stoll, be had unscrupidaus friettds' who assured hitn that his
last eOorts were his best. They include T*! fcrteui ttf GbwMV
(1857), r«iy Bulla' (igfij), Limrdl o/ Ano-> (i84s), Sii Bmkt
FiabrpBkt (1S66), Liri KiliMii (iSji) and the table-talk ol
Corndiia O'Dmd, origiDally contributed to Blackwnod. Hit
depnaaion, partly due to Incipient bean disease, pattly to the
growing convictioa (hat be was the victim of lilenry and
critical conspiracy, was contirmed by the death of his wife
(ijid April i3;d), to whom he wu tendcrty attached. He
viuled Ireland in the foltowing year and seemed alternstely
in very high and w '
ly knocl
to Trial
le failed gradually, dying suddenly, botrevcr. and a
uinlesily, Irom lailurs of (he heart's action on the ist of June
87J. His daughters, one ol whom, Sydney, is believed 10 have
Ken (he real author of Til Sial in a Omii (iSAg), were well
TroUape pnised Lever's novels highly when he said that they
linperiK.
brighlest books,
iniaciliillt
He<
Meads Dp 10 tbe point of the good sL
bis supply seemed inexbaustiblc.
irhich without
Dries o( which
With little
Lmregua, O'Ualliy and Tun Bmii, are
ttia El recitals of scenes in (he life ol a particitlar
ncro, unconnectedliyany continuous intrigue. The type o(
character be depicted is for the moa( part elemen(ary. His
women arv mostly roules, romps or Xanthippes; his heroes have
to the serious attacks of Poe or to the mote playful gibes of
Thackeray in Fill fagarly or Bret Kane in Tavia DimUt,
This last is a perfect bit of burlesque. Terence uchanges
ninelcenshatl with the Hon. Captain Henry Somerset in the gleiL
" At each fire I shot i.way a button frem bis unifonD. As my
last bullet shot off the last button from his sleeve, I rerikarked
quietly, 'You seem now, my lord, 10 be almost aa ragged as the
gentry you sneered at,' and rode haughlily iiway." And yet
Webber, Major Monsoon and Micky Free, " the Sam WcUcr of
Ireland." Falilafi is alone in ' " ' ' . . . -
fnrBaby Slake, is she ni
praise Lever's thoughtft
but Ckiulii O'UaOiy wiU all
I, Monsi
Irish Di Verr
1 careful liter noveU as they will,
tbe pattern of > niiljtary
a claimed, in construction and stylo,
late i( may be thought to Ibe good
!rce, but they bick the eUnuriinarf
qualities, the iDCommunicable " go " of the eariy books— tbe
tUa of Lever's untamed youth. Artless and almost formless
Ihoe produciiniu may be, hut they represent lo us, *i very lew
other books can, that pathetic ejaculation of Lever's own—
" Give us bach (he wild fmhness ol the momingl" We know
the novelist's tcscheTS, Maiwell, Napier, (he old-fashioned com-
pilation known Bi Vklma, cangiaia d dtiaOra da FraBcoil
f'S]5], and the old buffers at Brussels who emptied the room
by ulteting the word " Badajos," But wheto else shall we find
the equals ol tbe military scenes in O'UaiUy and Tern Biakt,
orthe military cpiBodeslnJacit HnAn>..4riW0'Xf<iry (the story
of Aubuision] or iSaariic Titnay (nothing he ever did is finer
than the chapter introducing " A remnant nf Fonlenoy ")? It
conviviality and fun, which mak
(with Phil's illustrations) seem
of past and present entertainn
Tomandst. not for boys only, b
farly copy of an
ulyL,
niat
nits ol Irish are dnwn too ii
I Sir Jonab Barrington's Man
d of sympathy with (he deeper
'leCD iimnbling-blocks to hi*
y be admitted that his poi>
ively from the type depicted
Uc Engliih EU«e. He ccnalidy bid :
" lowering the niu'onil chancier," C
LEVER— LEVERTIN
> dctlbci
See alB Dr CanuK fn Dkl. Hal. Bitt. ;
46s ud 57°' Aatbony Tnllope'i
(AuituH luti'i; ParlmtUy Rainr, m
ki»>< •- 1'^ OftliJ: Henley'i fwi 0
LiltnElun <i Oit VKUnanEia (I^IO); n
Liltmlm (l»6), p. 467: Boitmii (June
edition ol ibe noi^s in 37 vols, appei
tuperinlendena of Ltvcr'i daughter, JuJi
LEVBH (tlirougb O. Fr. lacow. Inert, nod. lai
laart, to lift. niK], 1 mechiniol device lor nwn
" simple " lever consim ol 1 rigid bu free (0 movt
point, Inmed the fulcnim; one point of the rod 19
the piece to be moved, and powel il applied at 1
(fee MECKANica),
LEVBRHIEtt. DBBAIH JSAR JOSEPH (i
aitTDnomct, was bsni at St U in Normandy an
iBii. His lithM, who held a imall pott u
I i-iSTj), French
(iBjsandiSj7). Ki'"l
£cple Polytechnique fal
and accepted by Level
inuantly abandoned cbi
of Liplaci
I rated w.
13 of phosphorus with hydrogen
lala it Chimit a de Physipii
ical vocation, like llm( ol Kepler,
r, and directed the whole of hit
. The tm ftviu of bii taboun
in prttenled to tbe Academy,
li ng 1 he.i ovestigalions
remarkable dibut ucitnl much atlenlion, and, a
mendalioR of Frincois Aiago, he took in hand t
Mercury, producing, in 1^43, vastly Improved ti
planet. The penurbalions of the comets diicaven-
H. A. E.A. Fayeia
. of ths
ivembcr 1S4], the other by Francesco d
minutely investigated by Leveuler. wil
% the supposed JdenlHy ol the firal wil
Leiell's loit comet ol 1770, ii>d of the other with Tycho'i 0
158;. On the other band, he made it ippeai all but certain Ih*
Vico's comet wu the ume with one teen by Philippe de Lahir
in 1678. Recalled once more, by ihe tummont ol Arago, t
planetary 1' ' ......
.0 Utani
Step by al
le great discovery which has immonaliied hi)
name. Carefully silling all the knostn causes of ditturbance, he
showed that one previously unknown had to be reckoned with,
and on the ijrd of Septtmber 1846 the planet Neptune was
diucined by J. G. Galle (d. igio] at BeHin, within one degree ol
the spot Leverrier had Indicated (see Neptume).
This memorable achievement Hat gieeled wlib an ontbuni
ol public enthusiasm, Academie* vied with t*ch other in eo'
rolling Levenfer among their memben; (he Koyal Society
■warded him tbe Copley medal; the king ol Denmark sent him
the order of the Dannebrog-, be was named oSiccr in the Legion
utroiMmy was created for his benefit at the Faculty of Sciences;
be was appointed adjunct astronomer to Ibe Bureau of Longi-
tudes, Relumed lo the Le^tlalive Awembly in 1B49 by his
Balive depaitmest of Hanche, he voted irith ike anil-republican
parly, but devoted Ms prindpil itteniion to iiibfedt c0Bmtl«4
with science and education. After the ceuf d'lUt at iSji bo
aal upon the commission lorthe reform of the £cole Poly-
lechm'que (i8s4), and, on (he jMh ol JanuaTy 18:4, succeeded
Aragoasdireclotollhe Paria obsetvalary. His official work in
capacity would alone have stiained the energies of an
. The in
iciency, l<venier plan
freed il from tbe conlial ol the Bt
eofUmi
>n a touNy new fooling,
of Longitudes, and raised
xies of Europe, He did
Tkanner of enforcing them railed a
noval on Ihe SIta of February iRr^
Lessor Charles Eugjne Delaunay (1S16-
1871), he was reinitaled by Thiers, but with anlboHly restricted
by the supervision ol a council. In the midst of ihete dis-
quietudes, he eieculcd ■ task of gigantic proponiona. This was
nolhing tessihan the cotaplelerev^on ol tbe planetary iheorlea,
followed by a laborious compariun of naullt with the most
authentic Dbtervations, and the const ruction ol tables represent-
ing the movements Ihus correctsd. It required all his indomit-
able perseverance to carry through a purpose which failing
health continuaUy menaced with frustration. He bad, however,
Ihe hippincu of living long enough to perfeel his work. Three
weeks after he had affixed bis signature to the printed sheet* ol
Ihe theory of Neptune be died al Pinion Ihe i.ird of September
1877, By his marriage vdih MadeRioiseUe Choquct, who sur-
vived him little more than a mooth, he left 1 son and daugbler.
The dlKoveiy *iih which l^evtrritr's lume ii popularly identifed
waiontyanincideniiuhiiancr. Thcetabonuoof thesehcawof
the havens traced Dul by P. S. Laplace in (be Ulanittt cOalt
WIS it! larger aim. lor the accompliihnient ol which forty years of
to ofganlBe the meteorological service la Frsnee arid lo WMiiuf tjie
present syiteBi of inienuiioiul weslher-wsmioga. Helowided tho
Atuoatian Scicniilique. and was active in introducing a pnclinl
scicntilic element into public edumtion. Hit inference of ibe eiiu.
ence. between Mercunr and Ihe lun. of an apfireeiable quantity of
cimhiing matter ICumlMi rnidM, 1^9, h. to), has not yn
gold medal of ihe Royal ^roaomial Sooely, London, and the
university of Cambridge conferrrd upon him, ia 1B75, ihe honorary
degree of LLD. Hit planeuiy and lolar tables were adopied by the
f/MiUit^ AlmoKU. u welt as by the CnioiuiyU its Itmu,
The .tiiufe] dr fOtitmUin it Parii, the wblicalion of which
was iet on fool by Leverrier, contain, in wds. i.-vi. iUimtvtii
several planets. In vol. 1. unit be Wnd, besdo hii maiierly report
on Ihe obeervalory, a general llwary of secular inetiualiiiem, m which
thedevelopment of IhedirtuitiiigiuncLiaD was carried further than
hadpreviDuiiy Ijren attempted.
The memoin and [upers communicated by him to the Academy
were sunmariied in tamflri rritdui Utsit-iijii). and the more im-
portant puUithsl m full either scpuite^ or in the Ctmn. in IniM
and the ymmis' ia mtlUmallfiu. That eniiili
lur iitliaai fui'ili it la lUerit ibi ptrlnrbtlieni (1841), wi
lated in part mriii, of Taylor's Scitnlift Ucmari. For hii Kieniinc
work see Pnifewir Adams's addcess. Mrmlliy Ktiite. mvi.
md F. Timand's review in AiH.it fOti. torn. xv. (iMo);
■' ' " " ' iloge histotique," Ar*w. A
(A. N. C)
IVAM (1861-19061, Swedish poet and
nan 01 leiiers, was ootn of Jewish parents at NorrkflpUig an the
1 7th of July 1B6]. He received bis doctorate in letters at [Ipsala
n 1887, and mi subsequently iaaul at Upsala, and later pro-
fessor ol lilersluri al Stockholm. Eafotced soiotlrDB in lOulhem
~ ~ health familiariied him with foreign
languages, Hebeganbybeinganeilremefollowerodhetialural-
ist school, but on bis return in iSgo from a two yean' residence
with Ihe poet C. C. Vcmer
"ifiUibtelUf (1B90), which
His later volumes ol ibon
[ Suta lUntUtT, ara fine examples of
Tbe lyrical beauty of bis poems,
ZtttnirracJitii^ (1891), placed bim at tbt bead of the rBmaMk
reaction in Sweden. In bis poemt entitled Nja DiUtr (itg*)
be drew Ua mateiwl ptnly from n " ~
his life, J,
LBVEBTW. OSCAR
1 Davos he wrote, in adiab
ooHeidenslimlb. i«so).a
!TO)'?Jil*'
Mluntt ol poctir in i$« tmubtei hb rqiautuia. Hi
pMlkal mit (t«<>{} wu KaMf S^amtidiitfll, pocidi [ounded
ku bdoki so tkc Cint&viu igc of Siodkh Iclun: Tiala
irama <mAt Cwla; III. (ilSg). &c. He wu an utin eo
boalor la Ibc Kvkw (M luh itOd. He died i* i9«e, M » li
wbea be wu tniiinl on ha Litml, poitiiiuBoutly publitfaed.
LIVLl
(iSj9-i9i»).
1 at UKBCB on lh« )lh •(
JewBhnbbi. HbwuhI
Ji DcdieMnl conductor,
r jfij^ and was tlio
cd al Ibc Lfipiig CDDiennbiriuiii, ind alter a
whkh took him to Pam, he obtained hti 6ni
poft at Biutic director at Saarbrtlcken, which post be eichanged
(or that at Maanbeim is iS6i. From iMi la 1M4 be wai chief
conduclor oi the Gertnan open in Kolterdain, Iben tiQ iS;i
when ill-heillh compelled him 10 rciiin. Levi't ume l> io-
diHolutdy conneclcd with the incnaicd public sppreciatkin oF
Wicncr'i Diuik. He conducted the finl pciJotmanieal forir/al
■I BaytTulh in lUi, and *u coancttcd with tbe nuuicBl liie
«l th^ place dvtinf the rtnuiiiidtT of hi) taieer. He viiitEd
London m ilqs.
LEVI, LBOm (iRti-iSSi), English jiirU and lUtiilitinn,
va> bom of Jewith parrntion thefilh irf June iSii.at Ancont,
Italy. Alter irceivint an eati)' training in a buiinen tmM in
and changing his laHh, joined the Probylerian church. Per-
llie English bw on the lubjeciiforlheotiblishnitntolchinibcis
and tribunalt si commerce in England, he warmly advociltd
Iheir iutilation in numeroui pampblels; and ai a mult ol his
labonn the Liverpool Chamber of ConinKrce.Dl which Levi wai
made lecrelary, was lounded in 1849. In iSjo Levi published
his CimmtrcisI Lam ef IHt WvU, being an ohaustive aad com-
parative treat tie upon the laws and codes of mcECanlilv countries.
AF^Tointed in 1857 to the chair of commercial law in King's
College. London, he proved himself a hi^ly competent and
popular instructor, and hts evening cluses were a most tucoessful
innovation. He wu called to the bar at LinrtJn's Inn in i8».
and meived (lom the univer^ty of Tubingen the degne of
doctor ot pDlilioI science. His chief work— ifiifsry ^ Briliik
Cinnmmr and sj Ore Ecenemie Fnpta ef Ikt BHHili Nalim,
Ijt^-lKjo. is peihapi a rather loo partisan account of Stilish
econgmie development, b«ng a eulogy upon ibe blessings of
Free Trade, bul its value as a work of lefennce catUHM be
gainsaid. Amonghlsother works arc: Wtrk in^ Pay: Wapi
and Earmtip of Iht Wtrliiiii Classa; Itilintaliamd lot, milh
Malaiah for a Cede. He died on the 7tli of May iSM.
limATHAV, the Hebrew nane (KuyilUn). occurring in ihs
poetical books of the Bible, of a gigantic animal, apparently
(he sea or w»ier equivalent of behemoih (g.e), the king of th«
animals of the dry land. In Job dL 15 it would seemlorepre-
sent the crocodile, in Isiiah nvii. r ii is a crooked and piercing
snpcnt.lhediigon ollhe sei;ct. Fsalmsciv. 16. The ctymotogy
of the word is uncertiin. bul it has been laken to be connected
with a root meaning " 10 twist." Apart from Its (criplural
usage, Ihe word is applied to any gigantic matin* animal auch
as Ihe whale, and hence, figuratively, of very large ships, and
abo of persons of outstanding strength, power, wealth tit influence.
Hobbea adopted the name aa the title of hii principal work,
applying it to "the multitude so united in one petsen . . .called
a commonwealth. . . . This is the gcnenlion of that Leviathan,
or rather ... of that mortal (}od, to which we owo under the
imnx>nil God, our peace and defence."
' LETIRATS (Lai. Jerir, a husband's brother], a cnatom,
somcliniea even a law, compelling 1 dead man's brother lo
marry hit widow. It seems la have been widcapieid in primitive
lims, and is common tosla]'. 01 the origin and primitive
purpose of the leviralt maniage varlout eipUnalioDs have be^
put forward^
LEVIRATE jri
I. It bat been utgcd that the CBstm Wkt prbaarfly boed on
the Law of ioheiilance; a wife, regarded aa a cbtttdT being
inherited like other pooesslois. Hie udal advantage el pro.
viding one who should nuintain the widow doubtless aided the
spread ol the custom. Tbe abandonmenl of a woman and bei
children in the nomadic stage of civiiizacion would be equiva-
leot to death for tbem^ hence with some peoples the levirate
became *'duly rather than a tjgbt. Among the Thiinkcts,
for eumple, when a man dies, his brother or his sister's son
must marry the widow, a failure in this duly occasioning
feuds. The obligation on a man to pnvlde for fa^ sister-in-law
is anakpjua to olher duliea devolving do kintfdk, sudi as Ihe
n, however, would ai
K the levlrtle lo
I. J. F. McLcnnai
a Tclicof pcjyandry, and in his argumenl lays much stress on the
fact that it is tbe deid man's hrslktr who inherits Ihe widow.
But among many races who fdlow the custom, such as Ihe
Fijians, Samoans, Papuans of New Cuine*, Ihe Caroline Islandeis,
and some tribes in tbe inleriot of Western Equatorial Afiio, Ihe
rule of inhe'ritance is to the brolber finl. Thus among Ihe
Santols, " when the elder brother dies, the next younger inherits
Ihe widow, chiMiu and all the pmperty." Further, there is
no known race where it is peimillcd lo a son (0 marry hi* own
mother. Inheriting a woman in primilive sodeliet would bo
always tantamount to marrying her.and, apart from any special
bns of inheritance, it would be natural lot Ihe brother lo lake
many widows the son would have a right of ownership over,
these, and could dispose of them or keep ibem as he pleased, his
own mother alone eicepled. Thus among the Bakalai, to
African tribe, widows may marry the son of their dead husband,
or in default of a sen, can live with Ihe brother. The Negroes
of Benin and the Gabun and the Kaffirs of Natal havesimiltr
customs. In New Calednnia every man, married or single,
must immediately marry his brother^ widow. In Myneaia the
levirate has the force of law, ud it Is common throughout
J. Another eiplanalion of the custom has been sought in a
semi.religiaus motive which ha* had eilraardinary Influence In
couniriea where to die without Issue is regarded at » terrible
calamity. The fear of [his catastrophe would readily arise
among peiqile who did not believe in personal immortality, and
la whom the eilinclion of their bnc would be lanlamount to
annihilation. Or it Is easily conceivable as a natural result of
incestor.worsbip, under which failure of offspring entailed
deprivation of cherished rites and service,* Thus il is only when
Ihe dead man has no oflspring Ihat tbe Jewish, Hindu and
Malagasy laws prescribe that the brolher shat! " raise up teed "
to him. In this sense the levirate forms part of the Deuleronamic
Code, under which, however, the ohligiiion is restricted 10 the
biolher who " dwellelh together " (i.e. 00 the family estate)
wilh the dead man, and tbe first child only ol the levirate
maitiage is regarded as that of the dead man. That the custom
was olHolescent seems proved by the enjoining of ceremony on
any brother who wished lo evade the duty, though be had lo
tubmit to an Insult fiom his sistet.in.lawj who dnws ofl hit
sandal and sjuls In his face. The biblical story of Ruth ei-
empUGes ihe custom, though with further modifications (see
Rtmi, Boot or). Finally Ibe custom is forbidden in Leviilcus,
though in New Testament times Ihe levirate law was still observed
ne Jews. The ceremony ordained by Deuteronomy is ilill
red among the ottbodox. Among the Hindus the lair did
ke his bmthet'i widow at wife, but he had inlercoutse with
This practice was called nlyiia.
fel another suggested oripnof the levirate is agrarian,
thcmolivtbelnglokeep together undcrthe levirate husband the
(Muir'.
i Icoi
the
'''tIwhui
And gain ih.
When Ihoui
I MUler (GAord LeettiiesJ.^tulreHegica;
of wedded Life,
I to Ml,
thy tpirlt'i wsaL'
)oj^k-
S"
LfeVIS— LBVITES
pn^ierty which wouM othtntiM tuive been divided unons ill tbe
brallien tt nut of kio.
S« I. r. Miimiu. SWiiri IB A^inU Hillary (London, lUfil
•ml"Ti«Leviran»nd*'Dly»ndi>,'inr*( f wI«V(jW:» «*mm», D.t.
vok nri. (1877); C N. Surcke. Tkr PriiMtt FnKilf in ia Oritm
ani DnOapimiii (London, 1889): Edward WcilHTMrrk, Hulary
•fHrnmOH ifcanap (London, iSmS. "^f^J'*! ^^."hS^^
Triiml^ tfSxiiiha- ^ ^- A- H. PoN, £riiifariK*i <■ ^
£|HJ. ££lUi>li>|. Jnrufnd. iliX).
[JVU (fomierly Poinle Levi), ihe chirf lown o( Uvii couiilx,
Quebec. Cuada, lituited oB the precipiloui loutb bank of the
Si l**icnee, oppoute Quebec city. Pop. (1901) !7B3, I' i»
on the iDiHcoloniiil nilwiy, uid is the eulem tetmiaiu of the
Gnnd Tnmk and Quebec Cenlnl nilwiyt. Itconiiini the
Lome dock, > Dominion goveniment gnv!ng dock, 44J It. long,
lOD ft. wide, with b depth on the liU of i6t nod lo) It. at high
water, ipilng ud ocap tides reipectively. It ii an importanl
cenlte of the rivci trade, and ii connected by Mcani (enies
with the city ol Quebec. Il ia nanud aftei the oti&^il due
de Uvia,lhelutcaiDmuide[oIthe French troopi in Canada.
LEVITES. or lou of Levi [ud d Jacob by Leah), a ucred
CB5te in aacient Iirael, the guardiani of the temple service at
Joru»lem.'
I. Plact iH JUluf.~lB the developed hienKhii^il lyaleoi the
miniiten of the lanctuary are divided into distinct grades.
All are " Levite* " by descent, and art thua coirclated in the
gineakigical and other lilts, bul_thc true priesthood is confined
to Ihesoni al Aaion, while the maoof the Leviles areiubordinslE
y strictly priBJllylunction. All at
cess to tb
Deity
ia restricted
the one prie
thood and to the
arya
Jerusalem
subiectisthenatio.
of Israel
ty.andth
its behalf
bydiv
nely chosen
csts. Tbeoi
tliniry individual may not intrude ui
det penalty
death; only
those of UviticaJ
tigin ma
d they are ei.
«ntiallythe«rvan
■dilarj
serfs of Ih
ronite priest
(see Num. iviii.).
at rcli^onin.tholight of which
place in thenionardiyi it presupposei a bier
the priesthood incitastd its rights by claii
which past kinglhad enjoyed; il is the 01 ■-
dcvelopmeBtinOldTt
to be followed [tee Hebkew keucion).
Fint(s). in the earlier biblical writings which dcutibe the stale
of aa*iit under the Hebrew monarchy there is not Ibis funda-
mental distinction among the Leviles, and, although a list of
details and Uic evidence of the hiitoHcal boolu render its value
eatremely doubtful (i ChroD. vi. 3-15, 4tl-S3)- In Jciusitcm
itself the subordinate officers of the temple were not membcn
of aholy gild, but of the royil body-guard, or bond-slaves who
had access to the saued courts, and might even be undrcumcised
loieigners (Josh. ii. 17; I Kings liv. ai; a Kings li.; cf. Zeph.
i.gseq.i Zich. liv. 11). Moreover, ordinary individuals might
deliberately altered in i Chron. iviii. i j) ; however, every Levito
was a print, or at least qualified to become one (Deut. I. 8,
Iinii. 7; Judges iviL j-ij), and when the author of i Kings lii. jj,
wishea to represent Jeroboam's priests as illegitimate, be doei
Dtaay that they- ' '■- "■■■■ ■■-■ ''
the so
tJLevL
le mppFcuion of Ibe
vouiolacenltal:
This involved tbe suppression of the I«vitical piiesli in tb
country (cf . perhaps the alluiion in Deut, ui. ;) ^ atid tbe prclcv
book of Deuteronomy, in promulgating the rcfoim, represent
the Lcvita as poor scatlered "sojouineis" and recommend
(hem to the charity of the people (Deut. lii. i), iSscq.,iiv. 1;
19,ivi. 11, 14, xrvi. u«qq.). However, they are permitted I
congregate at " Ibe place which Vahwch shall choose^" whei
they may pertoim the usual priestly duties together with the.
brethren who " stand (here before Vahweh," and they ai
' For the dmvalioa ol " Levi " see bdow 1 4 •«1-
allowed their abaie ol the oSena^ (DdR.'niii. M).' The
DeuleroDOBic history of the monardiy actually aKribea to the
Judaean king Joaiah (fill B.C.) Ibitlippteuioiiaf thebigb-placn,
nd states lbs( tbg Iocs) priests were btautht M Jenaalea and
xeived support, but did not minister at tbe altai (> Kings
tiii. g). Finally, a scheme of ritual for the second temple raise!
lis eidusioa to the raak of a principle. ITie Levitea who had
ecn idolatrous are punished by exclusion from the proper
riestly work, and take the subordinate ottcil whldi the un-
iicumcisedaod pouted foreigners bid foratriy filled, while Ibe
>RS of Zaduk, who bad remaiaed faiihlul. are bencefortb Ibe
'gitimate priests, the otdy descendants of Levi who are allowed
> Bunister unto Vahweh (Eick. iliv. 6-ts, cf. il. 46, iliii. 19.
Iviii. 11). " A thicefold cord tsnot quickly broken," and these
Tree independent witneves agree in dcBCribing a aignificanl
inovalion which ends nith tbe nipcemicy of (he Zadokties of
Jerraalem over their brethren,
at stage (c) Iheeicliofoi} of the ordinary Lcvites from
Uie prieslhoodof the sons of Aaron is looJted upon as
course, dating from the institution of priestly worship
by Msses. Tbe two classes are supposed to have been founded
ipantely (Eiod. uviii., cf. uit. g; Num. lii. b-io], and so far
-om any degradation bemg attached to the rank and hie of the
nHtes, their poution is naturally an honourable one compared
ith that of the mass of oon-Levilieal wmslilpiKrs (sec Kum.
JO'S}), and they are taken by Vahweh SI a surrogate
ir the male fiisi-botn of Israel ^L ii-ij), Tliry art inferior
nlytotheAaroniteslowhomtheyare "joined" (aviii. i, a play
n the BSirK Levi) as assislsnls. Various adjustments and
lOdilications still continue, and a number of scattered details
ay indicate that mtemal rivalries made themselves felt. But
the diflerent steps can hardly be recovered clearly, although Ihe
t the piiettbood was extended beyond the Zadokiies to
of Ibe dispossessed priests points lo some compromise
(1 Chron. uiv.). Further, il is subscquiinlly found that certain
clss&es of temple servsnvsj the singos and porters, who had onoe
itside the Lcviticil gilds, became absorbed as tbe term
B " was widened, and Lhis change i^ formally eipresBcd by
ealogiea which ascribe to Levi, Ihe common " anceiloi "
all.thcsingenandevencctUlDfainiliEtwhacehcalhcaish
and foreign names shew that they were once nerely servants
ol ihe temfde.i
3. 5if JiijkHfe 0/ lit Dadopmtni. — Although Ihe legal bass
for tbe fiosi stage is found in the Icgislalionollhe limeof Uoscs
(latteipanol thesecond millennium B.c.),il Is in reality scsnely
eulier than the slh cenlury B.C., and (be Jewish (heory hni*
inalogieswheadevetopmentlaf IhcLcviticai service an referred
oDsvid(iCtalOD.iv.seq.,i(iii.sqq.),Ueiekiah(iChioD.iiii.)
■i>d Jo^h (aixv.) — ccntiasl the history in the earlier books of
Samuel and Kings— or when the still bier hook of Jubilees
(utidi.) places tbe rise of i be Levilical priesthood in Ibc patriarchal
period. The traditional theory ol the Uosaic origin ti tbe
elaborate Levities] legislation cannot be msintsiped save by
the most arbitraiy and inconsequential treatineni ol tbe evidence
and by an entire indiflerence to Ibe biitoiical Gpiril; and,
although numerous points of delsil sliU remain very obscure, the
three leading stages in the Lcvilicsl institutions are now recog-
nized by nearly all independent scholars. These stages with ■
number of concooutaPt features confirm the literary hypothesis
the Deuteronumic and the Priestly (cf. [il and [1] above), which
have incArporsted older sources.* 11 the hierarchical aystem as
■ The WKik " beside dul which eometh cf the sale of Lii patri-
moDy " (lit. " hii Kllingi according to the faihen "1 are c^tcure;
they lecm to imply some additional louice of inoinie whkh Ihe Levitt
rriDviat the central laiictuary.
iFor the •OltbilM ("giveii"; and "chiUm d Ihe alivet of
Soknmn " (whose hereditary service would give them a pii-tdUDtnce
over the temple slaves), <ee an. NiTUimil, and Beniinger, Enrj.
•InM^
he traditional vii
•LEWITES
■i'l
k it incipliablc ih*i (B met of It *u » wuplnttr kst \bti
the degiwluiaa sC llic noa-Zadakim In EwkM tm ■ ntw
leuun •■d ■ pvnuhmciit, iriwnu in Ihe H«uic li« tbc
gfdiaU7 Levilo, Da the laditknal view, vu Klrady forijldjeo
pnitlrrijhisiiBdapaalljraldmh. Hun ii In icct no cku
evidence of the uiHaKir tt ■ diMinctloa belvtca prienit and
1y cuber thio ibc
CMtvtntion " to the diyi ol UoIo. wnl
■Jwnd cuficT tcoonb ol Iho hinory
Na HminiBtt in ■mpcMt rf Ihc «_-«,
v( Kinli'i nvok (NgnL .
from the'mccaiiiil gt Kinli'i Rvoit (NonLin. W.'sTl 3I gc W
■he UrilkilcillntNum. xm.; Jorfi. mi.). Soine J iIh: litin
■w cttker not censMnd by Ihe hiulha^nntll loaf ifter Ibe iih-
. ja(/yd(HLII.19;cf. I Kii^iix. 16).«Ktm.__. __
hurfuwD how far Ihe ciiJliu at iheK diks vu nouml Jim Masis
fcU|ian and ritual aikd how kmt ihe smarr rlcnHnu persiled,'
On Ihe other hind, (he nnnuirln obvioudy liad alnyi tlwir loo]
■iuMen, ■■ M whom in time «U be oiled Levriical, and ii ii
only in tliit mtm, nM in Ihu of Ihe lam fiieKly InUauen. that a
placelifaSbcdemceuldrvvhavcbeaiincluded. Funhv, InMcad
<t hoMinf dtka and puture^nounds, the LevilcB an mmilmtt
dtKiibed u acalHRd and diAled (Gen. ilii. 7; Dnil. iviiL 6),
and liionak they Bay nahmlly poiw prapeny aa prfraie bidl-
viduala, Uiey akse <J aH the tribet d lanel phrb nn nihil in-
heritaii«([fuaujiviu.9i.ovi.6iiDeut. LSI joife.alv.j). Tlile
fliKIiHtioo find! a panlld in ilir aee at whidi die Levita-weie to
i^i^>l!^-'^'--''^ " lS^.*^-^-'! ^a^i ^5ir"^
hi *t. 74t ^ the low« fi^re h ^v^a
■nrdt (or acta) ol David.'* In !ium. vfii. Jyi
aa tkin^<dvep but tventy hfcnmc uaual and f ... .
and J Cnnn. naii. 17. Tben are, howEver, independemt croundt
I« bdieving that 1 Cbn». uiii. 1^. 1^ a Chiog. mi. 17 bdiin( to
i i> rdativdy late.
When, in nccoidwice with the nuai method* ot Hefcnw
genenlocloil hialoiy. the Levitea an defined aa the deaundantl
of Levi, the third non of Jacob by Leili (Oen. six. 34), a LtenI
interpretaiioQ i> luumiauty, and the only numlive whrtrt"
Levi appcan aa a pciMD evidently delineatei under the fun
of penonifioiliall tvenuin the Uitoty of the Levjlei (Cei
luiv.).' They la^ Iheir plan In Iirael ai the tribe let apart
toM lacred dutiei, and without entering into the laite qucitioa
bow far the tribal ■r'-™** cso be uicd lor Ibe earlier hhlofy
A. vnn Koonarker, U Sacaioa IMIijh (iln); and J. Ott.
Pntltm ^ Ha O.T. (im)- Thai aad other api>l<i|M)c wrilinia
have B lir biM to pniduR any idHjnue alienaiin hypubali,
and whilti they argue for Ihe liadilional theory, lalcr icviiion
not beini eacfndcd, llie modem critical view accepu late datn loc
(he literary aoureean their preientforai, and npliarlyrenviuia the
eioenceolnwdi tlflUiaancicnt. NoiBiliecaciaiiiDlillraditiaE that
Ein wnta out iIk law which had bea banc (a Eidr. «
11 nq.).
> Far naniplc, in i Klngi viiL 4. Itun: air many indiationi tha
tbi cDBlexi haa undeivone CDruiderahle cdilina at a Taiily liie d^ic
The Septnaaiiil tnnilalon did not cmd the diuee whkii ifXalii e
** prieiCB ana Lcvtiei." and iQiron, v. Jrendm" thel.cvfte pricat^
the phraie chiracIcriKic of the Dcuteronomic identification c
Kteitly and Lenlical ninWtry. 1 SaK. vi. it, too, brli«i In di
Levitea, but the v*ne breaka the mnnfiiwi becweni 14 and I(
Foe the pfoent diKrdiT in the lot li 1 San. iv. 14, aee the eon
"^^T^athrr H. Vincnii. O.P., Caam, tafttt Cafltntit
■Anil (10071, pa. iji, 100 will.. 4£3K|.
•So Can. >an7.|,IlaraDrhaawiH«lK foUy " la Inet " (cf. JudRi
a. 4 and nftcn), and in a, 30 " Jacob ti not a pereonal Inn a coIkc-
1, A may be eboerved that n
te tiueiiircIalSon
of llie cthnolotieal trad!
of Leah in Iheir h!>laiicaln:UlloniaDneiinainior to
tb* other tnbei. However intelll^ble may be the notion of ■
'cuntd Tor prieftly Krvice, the fact that it does not app^
to eaity biblica] hfitDty ii apparent From the hererogeneoui
detiili ot the Levilicil divisions. The [ncorporalloo ol linacn
and poiten 11 indeed a [ate pnKes, but it it tyjaod trf ibe
tendency (0 co-oidinaie all the tcligiaut claiiei (kc GanALoci:
BMkal). The geneahigiel In their complete form pay little
bred to Moses, although Aaron and Moiei could typify ibn
priesthood and other Levitea CeDcnUy (1 Chroo. uiiL 14).
Certain piieilboods in Ihe fini ilige (| 1 {a)} claimed deiteM
Iheie pmtDiypo, and it ii Intemtlng to observe .(1) the
crowing imporunct of Airop in the laier wurca of " Ibe
~ ' I," ud U) the relatioB between Ifaibeh iltetti and bii
■ CenhoB and Elieaer, on the oneilda, lod the Levitical
kfudn 11.1. the Maulle), Cenhon and the Auonite
pricM Elrjnr, on the oihct. There are linki, alu, which uniie
MoK* with Keniie, Rechalule, Calebite and Sdomiie famiiio,
and the LavitEcal namei thenaelves are equally connected with
itben Iribes ot Judib and Simeofl ud with Ihe Edomites.*
o be infened, iheielait, thil tome reblioiuhip subusled,
. thought In aubsiit, among (1} Ihe Leviiri,(i) clans actually
d in the lontb of Palatine, and (j) lamtUes whose namea
and traditiona point to n loutberti Drit<n. The exact meaning
if these features is not cleat, b* if it be lemembclcil (g) tbat the
[.eviles of poii-eallic litenture repicieni only <he mult ol a Ion|
and ioliicate development, (i) that the name " Levite,'< In Iha
:Iude all priestly scrvinU,
and (t) that Ihe priothoodi, in tending (0 beiomc hereditary,
by adoption and not by
deiccnl, 11 will be recogniied that the exarnination of the evidencw
lor th* eariicr itigei aoDot ciAifiM iIxU to tbose umlivo
e the specific tctni alone ocnin.
. The Tradilumi ij Vu lailti.—lB ibe " Blatisg ol UtM) ''
(Dfut, auiiL S-ii), Levi is n coUective nwne to* tb* ptioihoed,
probably that of (north) luaeL He ii the purditnof Ibe ncred
fcMwina » Ub, and e^nylns bin privflage* for pmoii
ol fidelUy at Mawh and Unibnh. TiM tbne pUcM (bi Ibi
district at Kadob) wen tiadhloB^ anodated wilb th* wifla
ol the Lavite* In uggeitcd by vaiimB Levlliol MoriM, ahboogh
it Is in 1 namdt* no* in a ooMcn poiMioi to Botch *t SInnI
that Ibe LcviiM are Vadite* wha fae aome came (now f/M)
levcitd tbemielve* fmrn theic paofila and took 1^ a (tand
an behalf of Yahweh (Es>d. BodL). Other m{d*ace tUom
111 10 link logetbar (be Kodte^ CnleUlct ud Dahilet In .■
mditiiu st loBe nunmott into FikMlnt, cvMenlly qoiia
distisct fnMi Ibe (nnt inukra ol biulil* ttftie* vhkh pi*-
doainMc* In the tooMiiii rccoid*. TW pikdhnod ol Dm
cenalnly tncid ill origin to Mono (JudgM xviL «, »iil. jo); Ibil
of Shikih claimed an equally high nnoeMiy (i Sam. Ii. f 7 le*!.).*
Some Undition ot a wid*w<~ "' — " '" """
uaibed 10 the age n( Jehn, w:
pniphet EtUia, marki the aid of dw emilBct bi
and SaaL Tkt a Rechabit* (Uw dan b aOM to Uw Kenltei)
ii defiuMly aiaibed d band in Jehn'i angainaiy neaniea,
aad, UMUgh Ihll* la toU nf the obriatBly Booieuoai «y*BIi, one
mitef dearly >IU1ii U n bloody poind when refonnt wcR id
benSecttdbytbeiirKd<i Uncanlx- 17)- Sloilarly the Hory
of the odginal ackctioo of lb* larila in the wildencB cncn-
Ijona an unmnipniBiUBg maaacn of Mobten. Conie^eolly,
it It very neicwonhy tbat popular Indition pieservei ibt
itcoUectlon of lome attack by the " brolkea " L«vi ud Simcoa
'See E. Meyer. finwUn ■. On fAuUiriMinw. pp. >M KM.
(ouini):S. A. Cook, Exy. Ait. col. iHj iBi.i Ciif. JVsIei « O.T.
SiMry, pp. S4 ■»., 111-I25.
>The ■econd element ol the name Ablathar u connected with
lelher or Jelhni, the lather-in-tiw of MoKa, ud even Ichibsd
Ii Sam. iv. *0 eeenH to be an inlenlional rediaplDs of lochebed,
- - - ' -' ewhere Ihe name ol Ihc mother of Hon. Fhineha^
nmicsIahlerwililariihenanKcfapromincnIAaraBin
in the dayiol ibe eudutlroB Egypt, ~ ■
LEvrrES
tbc tuDOui holy dty oi SbediMa to avcnta it
s " D'lBib [Gen. miv.). and tfau a dcuDsd aunt
i[ the bhwdlhiiuy ihough ploui Ouiitts wba titkti
limile ihrjoc on thtii joumay u> i new bome IJudfH
Eg*
T^iEioui ttandpoiiili
W*diu prieMhood. Tht condmuliiHi o( Jdiu'i Mw h.
L 4l |Iv« iiKKbR view .of evenu in wEkh bolb Elijit ha
ivm concened. and Ihr clunEe ii mon vividJy natm ii
Imtliu RliraB_*Bd ritual, h aKribed aa oHnu h ry
uiiL gi). The a«Iiuriea''S'^loh'aKl*Dan luled un^£
dcpoRaliad o( Inel (Judga xvIiL 30 «.), and Bme o( Ibdr hiiiaty
la idB pwpfed in the aoounc of the hte pRmonarcbkal age
(l)lli-IIth«BUirial.c.). ShiMi'tpriallyiilducsndenuudCorllt
niqiiiiy (1 Sam. iu- 11-14}. ihe laiictiiaTy nufftenouily diiappean,
and ilw pTKfis are lubniuentty fouiid at Neb ouuide Jetwalen
(1 Sam. mi. leq.). All idea of hlnorieat penptnive haiWn loM,
■lace Ihe fall of Miloh «aa appaieolly a recent e««nt at tbe dov of
the Tth cealury (Jer. vU. Il-ij, axvL t-i)). Bui the len^*—-- '~
aacfibe tha dinoen of nonbcfn liraet le the prieHhmd
Ho&ba) taka aoothcr loon when aa inserted oropbecy ~
__... . . .._ ',™t fomd
r«Te
&i7-wV Tiieiequcl tofhisjilua^^placedui IheieJii
vhen DKvid't oh prkst Abmlhar, lole lurvivor of the pri«ti of
Wloh. b opelM ID Authoih (i»r Jenselein J, and Zadofbeoinin
Iceof the DeuuionainK'tcgSlinc^i^'lhF Rfacn
aacMiHi a lomh. or of the principle Inculcated bv Erckiel («•
I t [M). The late ipedfic tendency bi [awMt uf jRunlcm apeea
with tfiaOnnBrnonBaditgr of K[i«> who mndemu the lancliiarin
of Dan and Beckl (« «ilf-wo(Aip U Kwcaxji-ia-jl), aid doanot
aclwDwlEdie the nsRhem prieithnod lobe Lcviticard Kiogi ui, 31,
Eilbc clccl'kin of Ibc faithful Levitt*.'
In Ihc third neat ataic then ii aaotber ehuge in ihe tone,
if God. ixav. baa practically
ti HandpaiDt of oppoaiilm 10
.icob'i cune (G«b. idii. 5-r)
later ItadltiHU continiu to extol the alaughter nl tbiSbecbtmilel
■1 a pimit dufy. Potl^eiijk nriilon baaalio hopdaily obacurtd
Uk oHtoce of Moms and Aaron, abbmigb there waa already a
lendency to place the blame upon the pec^fDeul. 1.37, III. 16.
tv. 11). ' When two-lUrdl ol Ihe prially familia are uld to b(
ZadokilB awl one-third are ol tbe families o[ Ahtathar, some
ncondUatioD. une idjuatinent of rivalriei, Is to be rtcotnlad
(i Chton. iiir.). Again, in Ibe compoaite itory of Kotab'i
tevolt, one venion Rfledi a contesi between Aaronito and Ibe
othet L«vite$ who daisied the pckat hood (Num. xvl. 3-i i, ]6-4a),
vhile another abowt the uprenacy of tbe Levlta a* a ame either
over the nil of the peopla (P cf. tbe prayer, Deut. mlii, 11),
or, amce tha laltn ate noder the Imderitup ol Konb, later the
tponym of a giki of Bin<m. pcthipi over ika mom tubordincle
mlnitun who once (aiided a Ecpante claia.' In the conpe^ie
mik (Hironiclea-Eara-NelKnliah (dating alter tbe poat-eiDic
Lentical l((i)Uiian) a peculiar interol ia tilUB In tbe Leviies,
noce put[culai(y in Ihe liogen, asd certaia paaaaju even reveal
■V/iththiidenhipmeiilin IwacHic nliglan, obieivelhat Judnn
u the I
ioudy allDWi tTut ai
"^"HT ™."K .'V7*'' '"^' ^ elKnthere Edomite (Gen, n
14. tS) and Cakbite (1 Chion. ii. 4}). See fuy. Bit., i.h
■ORK aninuB afalnsl the Aaranita (1 Ouvn. irit. U- »*- s)
A Levite prolnbly had a hand in the wort, and lUs. with
Ihe evidence for ike Levilical FhIou (aee [>UIja1 glvei the
caste an inteitiLing place in ihe iludy of ibi iranHniaion M
tbe biblical lecoida.' But Ihe iiiitDry of the Leviira in the eariy
polt'exiL'cBlageaodonwardsiiaieparateproblera,and Ihemri
el Cliliciua bu not advanced auSiciently for a proper enlmale
o( the varioui viciuiiudn. Uowever, Ihe leeling which nai
anHued aoHinf ihe prists when lonin ceniurfea Uter tbe linecn
obtained Irom Agrippa the privilege -of wfAring the pnfaily tinea
dreaa IJoaephua, Attl. xi. o- 6). at least eoablea one to appreciate
looft vividly tbe scantier liinis ol inlemat ^ealouaies during the
preceding yean.*
4. S*Kmary.—¥nlB the inevitable condusion thai Ihere are
three itagei in Ihe written sources for the l^vlllcil inttitnlinna.
the neit step is the correlation of allied traditiona on the baaia
of Ihe gerealogicat evidence. But the proUeni nf fitting these
into the hisioiy of Inad itill nmaina llie assuinption that
the earlier sourcea for the pre-monarchlcaHUstory, m incorportled
by Isle compilers, are necessarily Inistwonhy confuses Ihe inquiry
(on Gen. luiv,, see StUEOM), and even the probability ol ■
reformiBgjpiHiinJrhu'iage dependavpon Ihc internal criticism
of Ihe related records (see Jews, {{ 11-14). The view thai the
vidian that there Vahweb had hia seal (cl. Deul. iiiiii. >;
Judga V. 4; Hab. iii. j), but Ibe latter is only one view, and the
tradhkHia ^ the patriarchs point to another belief (cl. also
Gen. iv. 16). The two are recondlcd when the Cod ot Ihr
palriatcha reveals Hii name toi the first time unto Motca (Erod
iii. IS, vi, }). With these variations is involved the problem ol
the early history of the laniditc*.' Moreover, the teal Judacan
tendency which associates the fall of Ell's priolhood al ShUoh
with the rise of the Zadolrilea invotvci tbe literary problenis ol
Deuteronomy, a composite mrk wbcie age a not nnainly
known, and of the twofold Drjterooomic redaction dscwhere,
one phase ol which Is more distbictly Judiean and anli-Samariun,
There are vicissitudes and varying atandpobill which point to ■
complicated literary history azKl require some hlst«iaJ back-
ground, and. apart from actual changes in tbe history of the
Levila, some allowsnce must be made for Ihe real character
oi the circles where the diverse record* originated or Ihrvngh
which they passed. The key must be aought in the eiilic
and post-enlic age wfaere. unlorlunaldy, direct and dedstve
evidence ii bckine. Il ii dear [bat the Zadokite priests were
rendered iegilimate by finding a place lor their ancestor in tb«
Levitical genado0e*— through Pbineba* (cf. Num. nv. rt seq.),
and Auon — (here was a icdrng that a legitimate piicsl niust
be an Aaroniie, but the hiilorical reason for this is unceitaio
(see R. H. Kennni, JmriL TJmhg. SM., 190;, pp. i6r sqq.).
Hence, it is impossible at present w tnce tbe earlier steps which
led to Ihe grand hierarchy of post-eiilic Judaisni. Even the
name T«v1Ic itself Is of imccrtate origin. Though popularly
connected with JSriA, " be joined, allachcd," an ethnic Itoco
Leah has found some (avour; the Assyrian ri'B "powerful,
wise," has also been suggested. The tern haa been more
phnsibly identified wiih l-a-' (fern. t*-'-(), the name given in tAd
Arabian inscriptions (e.g. at al-'Oli, south-east of Elilh) lo the
priest) and ptiesleSHS oi the Arabian god Vadd (■
Homnul.'tac.Hat. r>aif.,pp.>TS«9 ■ ~' -
miiy, ai
< Ibc
npud Porphyry.
Utndltommtmlsr
• Even Ihe lilhes enj'
were Anally tramfcmd 1
nuVJI, (ol. son, Carpsov.
irpaov. App- ad Coiv, p. 614; Hottinget
Ihe rdation between 1
■ ■ ■ elite!
IK L. Cur
LEvrriGUS
i4»ir nijalna ooBfinutioB mml
- --.JBBtinJl.HWciniMIMIl.Pnikff
91: W. R.SnHh,OMniL«Jfl>. CbHtfJodti)^
*t™?™tie™^
u b«n f ndy DHk «<
9ih cdltiim of tlH
SK7 - ■
■(^-
„rtHriii, .. .,
Indci, jj. " Levita
"3 •<»'; IS "' '5 {nunc IGchmcalj; *]hj ihi
on EKodu»-Joi]iiu ind tbc oidioa^ critical — ,» ^
mtiit literatim. Tn | 1 vnd cert of 1 1 i»e Thu bHn vneiy muie «
W. R. Snnih'i unido " Lcvita " ia the 9(h atltim of thi £an
*r«i (Ma ihE iwriiion by A. BwtJiolm, B1K7. BO. col. ajjo iqq.).
Fot the hHiDTT 01 ttw Lcvita in tlw _poM-™lic aitd liler ani.
» t)u Mnimrnurin on Numben {by Ci B. Cray) and Chronfcha
!ld spoiany H. VogtWrin, Der Kr — ' — -1—
n> Hi) dm rafn Eimkiiii. iritfa Ku
ti. (hJ. K. Buddc, i«9*), S«
iid book of the Peolalcuch.
the Sepluagiat veniai (t6]
EngOsh [orm ii due to tbc
LEVltlCBB, is the Bible, the
Tie nunc ii derived Imn that
W<Vn*fe <«:. piflXlar), thtmjh t
Latin rfndfiing, Lnrilkus tsc. liber). By
called Wajrrii'S (i-*!!) from the fiiM woid 01 tne ncDre* ten,
but it ii aim leleired to (in tiie Talmud and Mauonh) ai TatiaJt
tUdwlM (n-iDt ir^, law ol the printi), Slfitr tMbitm ('3-«e,
book of the priaU), and Stpktr iorbanim (o'jju -V). book of
oaeiingt). As a descriptive title Lailittu, " the Levitical
book," ia tiot iniw>rap(iati* to the conicDta of tbo book, vhich
ohibiti an dabonle systcto of nciifida] mnhlp. In thn
cODneiion, however, the teitn " Levitical " ii used in 1 perfectly
geoenl aciiK, lince then ii bo leletcnce ia the book IimII to the
Leviiet thenuclve*.
The book ol Leviticus preMots k marked contrast to the two
preceding books of the Hexaleuch in that it is derived from one
documcU only, viz. the Piietlly Code (P), and contains no trace
ol the other documents from which (be HexUeuch has been
corapikd. Hence the dominant inlere!t b a priestly one, while
the content* aie almost entirely IcgisUlive u oppaed to hlslori-
caL But thou^ the book as ■ whole is usigned to a sutile
doctunent, iti amienta kic by no mcun bomogtacous; in fact
Ibe critical probiem presented by the legislative pottiDni of
Levldcui. though more limited in scope, is veiy iimiUr to that
of the other booki of the Heiateudi. Here, too, the occuneoce
of lepetitlona ud divcrgenciea, the vuiatloos of alandpaJBl and
practice, and, at times, the linguistEc peculiarities point no lesi
clearly to diversity of origin.
The historical oamtive with which P connect* bii account
ol the lacied institutions a[ Israel <i reduced in Leviticus to a
minimom, and presents no special feaiiuw. The coosecntlon
il., uid this is loUowed by a brief notice of the death of Nadab
md Abihu (1, i-s), and later by an account ol (be death of the
blasphemer (uiv. 10 f.). Apart from these incidents, which,
lo accoidance with the practice of F, arc uiiliied lor the purpose
of latrodudng Ireth iegiilaiion, the book consbts ol three main
groups or coUeetloos of ritual law*: (i) ch^is. i.'viL, laws of
sacrifice; fi) chaps, li.-iv., laws of purification, w^h an ip-
pendli (ivi.) on the Day of Atonement; (j) chaps, rvii.-jivi.,
the Law of Holiness, with an appendix (xivii.) an vows and
Ihhes. In part these laws appear to bidder thaJ F, hot when
ecunlned in detail the various collections show unmlstikebly
that they have undergone more than one process of redaction
btiete they alsumed the form in which ttiey arc now presented.
The scope of the pioent article don not permit of an elaborate
aJialysis of the difleieni sections, but the evidence udduced wiB.
it is hoped, tflard suScient proof of the truth of this Udcnfeot,
I. Tin latn si SairijUc.—Cht.tt. i.-vii. This group of laws
deariy formed no part of the original narrative of P ainet it
fntemipts the conneidon of chap. viii. with Emd. il. Foi chap.
vilt. describes bow Hoses carried out the command of Eiod. il.
i-3St and bean the suH relalioo to ths latter passage thai
£it>d, xtxv, S. bean to Eiod, nv. B. Hence m can only con-
dude that Lev. i.-vii, were added by a later edilor This cim-
cJuaioB doe* not nectturily involve a late date lot the law* them.
•dvata laatqr of which ban the appeaiaiKe ol (mat antiquity,
though tlielr original fotnbai been mndderAIymodileit Bift
though ihtM chapters form an independent collection of Uw», and
were iocoiporated aa such in P, a critical analysis of theit cm-
tents shows that thsy were not all deiived from the saiu aouico.
The eolkcdod fall, into two divjaia_, (a) L-vi. j (Hdk v. M). and
t») vt. B (Ueb. vl. D-Mk, tha fonaer bdag addressed to Iba penile
aadthelattaiolbspfieats. The laws coraaiaed In (a) itler uli)
bivnt4fleri^ Il (a) ■ual^fleringa, ii.; Q) Beac»4a«ria|a, U.;
<4) dn-pSenras, Iv. (on v. i-ia m bekrw); (si tfespaMOHlin,
V. 14-vl. T (Heb. ». 14-1^ rta laws in JH cover pcaetkaUy tC
13) ; tS) tteipa««fferin«fc vu. t-7, M(ethec whb cettaia rcgulatioM
Kr the pnesc's share ol the bunit- and neal-oSerliig* (w. g-iol;
(fi}n3C«i<Icrinn,vii.it-it. Then fblloiv the erohlbition ef eaiin
tlH&it « bloodV' »-iS). tbr prlest^s ihan alflie pe«e-offeriin
gjportioo Jw. Mi 36>. and the «£
collection: for'Calthe or
•m'ptfon f^iii/'''- "'"'"
iUE:h by the KlitM of chn"*
formed part of the tame ._.
that at the Hcond group being anpponed iq ,„-,p
(Althe law< in vl B-vii. are revularly intnidured by the fe
'■ This Is the Inw {Wrall of. . .?■ Most pnbaUy the second ..„,
wu ticeipted by the editor of chaps, l.-vil, from annther colleclioa
for the piiTpoae of suppleaientfiig the laws of i.-v., more eipedally on
pinnli cTHiBfcted with (he f unctioru and dues of ihe officiating priests,
CUaer Invtaiigatlon, however, shows that b«h groups of laws
contain heterogeneous ekmcnts and that their preKoi form is the
result of a kmg pracess ol development. Thus L and iii. seem to
contain genninely old cinetmns, though i. tx-if b psobiibly a later
addition, nnce there b M relennc* to bkda In tbe geaeral beadini
t.i. Chan, ii, 1-3. Bathe odKt land, though it coriespandi in lorm to
i and <iL, Interrupts the dose conDeiion between those ehaaien, and
should la any ease stand atHr iH : the use ol the second for the third
persaninlherenaioIngvenetpglnisIoadiSnentsource. Asnlsht
be expected Imm the nature of the lacriGa with which It (bakV.
(sionilcrii^) aeeois to belong to a lelAtlvely later peilod al the
sacrificial systcitL Several featurta confirm this view : ft) :he blood
of tbe lin'Offering of the " anolDted priest " and of the whole con.
gregation is brought within the veil and sprinliled on the altar ol
incense, (1) the sm^Serlai of the congregation Is a bullack. and
not. as etsewheie, a goal (Il 15 : Num. iv. 94}, (j) the ahar of
incense is distinguished liom the jiUu of humt-oflenoi (as opposed
ID Etsd, ixiK.; Lev. vuL Ii.). Chap. V. 1-13 have usually bees
regarded as an appendix to Iv.. setting forth (nra number cf typical
cues for which aain^fferina is requindln. I.C).and (t) certain con.
cessions for those who could not afford the ordinary sin-offeriag
treating of another question and interruptlu w- t, 4, 5 f,). cannot
theory of the un.alering (contrast v.'i f. wllh iv. t), (1) It ignores
the fourfold diviaioa of onerlngs corresponding to tbe rank of the
offender, (3) it fail) to observe the distinctlDn between ain' and
ticspasA^ncring (in n. 6. 7, "his wilt^freriag" (t^ ■ppcsnio
have the sense of a " pn^ty " or lorfeit," unlas wiifa Baentlch
we rcadlmj "his oblalion" in each caseicl. ». ti. iv. ji B.
Vtnes 7.1]. on tbe other hand, form ■ suHaUe contlnuaiion of it.;
thaugh pr^ably they are secondary in character. Chap. v. 14
(Heb, V, 26)-vL 7 contain regulations for tbe ties(ass.cAiiBg, in
—Hich the dislinctivc character of that offering is clearly hranght
I. Tho cun cited In vL 1-7 <Heb, v, K-3A) arc dearly analctaas
those in v, 14-1& (ram which' they are ai pment separated by
17.19, Thrte latter ntascrihe a tiespassHiVerlni for the same
le lor which inlv,,u I. a sio^lteriny IS requiml: ti Is noticeable
jirCBcribKi, [t is kardly douTHfuI that the verses are derived from a
:ipn(vii.Jr.jS)lsourcMc
it the secood group of laws
a that otit^nally the colli
iaa, (vi, S-13: 14-if --
ji.36)-
iSenng is. j7| is prohably due tothe tame redactDm*o introduced
jie glDsa ''^n (he day when he is ansintad " in vL »). Of (he
.-emwiiiq scctieas vi. i^-ij tHnb. 12-16}, the dsHy mol-offering nf
the (high-} priest, betrays itt secondary origin by its ahtence from
the subscription, cl, also the different introdiKtHm, Chapa, vi
>C (Heb. 10) aad vii. 7 aaskn tbe sAenag 10 tba offirUtiag
-^— ■ — ■ i*(H£. iH,»9(Heb. as), vH, 6("ever^
'ILand pcKHHy beioiig. (ooether irilh vii,
ctlon which deah espeeiany with priestly
"the eating aflat and blood,
and wtn,,clautathA
It sacrificial meal w3
5i6 LBV
tin iMul irtmiiTiilBiiii al ihi pmac .tittnm. Qup. vii, it-;
ait alaa addianl n dm jieeplc tod cusoi tSercfm hive lotm
put df [be orifiul ptieaay bouiuI; t. 33 beiAyi Ihc smF htod
vi. 16 f Hcb. 10) ud vii. 7, uhI with u> my be uiltMd u the im
GoHcctHa u aoee Ttnee; to tbc EiKlor mtdC be iMiimil ■*.
U doubkt o< •; u), 34, jjt Hd 36.
Cbipe, viiL'4. Aa lUlvd. tbtec chaptn fona the orJ|Jaa] lagiicl
■ OFmK»vwliic£ luted *Ev«idiiy>(™E.), and (1) Ibeniblic wonhip
on tl» a(bih dir. 11 trhich Airoa ud hW hw cHifiimd (m tbe
firai tint M priBK (ii.) : thai blloa (c) *B •coounl of Ihe death of
Nadib ud Abiljii (« nfierint auute £ie (i. 1-5J: W nnoui
in Bundn Fona. of the defartun io iL 15 Inn the ntit lot the
iiiHiBcmjg (ivaa in vL H (n. i6-)0).
TubenVKk (ad to cawcnlc & ivintii ud the •ucaadigg venei
(ifr-jStJdBcribe knv ibe latma itmiBUnd n* cankd out. Tbc
Lev. viiL, ud liaa the intcrveiuiig i±apten eidiiUt obviotu '
c/bdoagiBg taaooibr- ■- — '■■■' — ■'''■ ■
Dou.) a,
naliv* g| P. Bui it
■ later
inproblMc ihil
EjEOd. mv -xL ban lupeneded
iiv. S. alia bdooiol U a later
Svm DO pift of tbeininal
I 1^ — Ti-ae iddillan
iR(l).K lo.tlK'aiHiDtin((if tbeTabetnacie
-1. xxx. M a. : it b KM enjoined Id End.
ointiDC ol thf ilur ud the laver (cf. Em).
^ff.);{3 -—--..■-.
k> ol later ai
. Tbeae eddidonir tbe KODadafy
—trr. I. to Eaod.
nnlun. But Lev. vw., iinUke
■Itar, and Iboiieh b lt> pnaent
' '' " avtbonnip, tbcae mariia
deaiiy the imk ol a
my in which they loiemipt the coi
.. JO the ip
niitify- ...
in. 17 1.) ai in Exod. xxii. ^,
of blood and oQ OP Aaron aad hiL _,._ __,_, ,_^
clement*, vbich readily admit cf exciviDD. Ihe dUfMer a in romplete
accord with Paeraarde point <jf view afldJJgyiuge, and iitberefoje
"^ of Aaroa and hit tone wai. according to P a
~ ' A Hcrmcc, and chap.
■loryaT^hlieh. acconpuicd by a
lies on tbe altar. Apart (mn a tw 1
'. TIk panUmveni of Nadab ud Abihu t^
" tti-S)*""
aiawholebdDivi^
chap, iif To ffii .,._..
affcctiPE tbspriciti have been iiuchnl. sf whicfa ibe fiis. vir
prohibition 01 iiiaiirDtnc to Aanaand hhiaii (tv. 6, J), akine
oTtle in fotm tcf. MJi lo ff.). The lecancl POHaat, m S, g. -i
prohibita tile uae of wine and itropg dnnW to toe peicat when on di
la clearly > later additiofl. Theconnedonbetwr- -■
the loUoving it catr«ndy_ harib, apd aince at.
entirely dWemil iublRi (d. li. 47)> the latHr venea mutt be r
■ardedaaa nii^Bcr-" ■ " "ale 10 Ibe pnnioi
of pic meal- and pe 1« of Ibe prie«
ol tbe laled tyi
!i lud been offeri
ritual af\l 14'^.:
flerinp ahouid be
Ibe pan of Aaron
wrongly trurfened
m(*, ^ 16-JO, we
of additnna to the
prualahad bOrnl thi
perfectly lejpliniale I
and ihia ia f umlihcd
n. Tlu Lata rf PwlJhaHni.—Clmfit. iL-xv. Tha collection
^ lam compDies foui loalD MCtloas rditing (0 (1) dean and
wdean beaiu (li.), (>} ckiMblnh («.), (j) leproiy (lUI. >!v.1,
nid {4) cenaio Mintal NoatiaBa (av.). Thtw lam, oi ifrUk,
are lo doiely ilHfd to eacN Dthn 1^ lb« utiue b( their conient*
and thdr literary form {cf, eipecially the recurring fonmila
"This ii Ibe law of..." id. 46, tiL ;, liii. ig, ilv. 31,54, 57,
xv- 31) that they must origiuUr have formed a Doile cdlcclion.
The collection'. bowcvR, haa deally aiMlt*t">c ■»** tti*" ™^
ndanina bcfim rEuhihi ila final fom. IVi b nada nldau
nol only by the prewnl position of chip. liL which In * i pn-
■iip|Kae>clitp.». (cf.nv. i«), and nuiU origiDally have loUtnnd
alter that chapter, but ilai by (he cootenti of tbe dlSemit
sKtions, which exhibit dear trsccs of repeated revision, Al
the ume time it lecnii, lilie chaps, i.-vii,. ivU.-rivi., to have
been formed iadepcndcnJy of P and to have been added M (hat
It by a
r; for
lerrupli the main thru
natural continuatiDD of chap. i.
of Aaron ai well aa Moaei in the fo
dv. J], IV. i) ii doBtcary lo the m
if addles (li. i. liii. 1,
after death ia alio forbidden),
cat:i>n. Tbc main ioHieat of
litermiy crificiwi. ccnlrta In I
Law ci Hollm (xvii.-nvi.)
that U. or Ibe Uw of HoUoH
ihe chapter, from (he poir
he lelmion of tbc Am ae
InlefTod with cwiiideiaUi
a, ori^oally contained k|
and niaay aebDian luvehel'd that tbe linl lection (t>
and 41^) ceaUy bdoa(a in that code. Bui while n
uy of the danctenKic Icaiu^ oT thai udc. We'
then, (heitlare, to anolbcr Bum. ihoueb, in vien ol
f'-.^H*' ',' ,■■ '^'*> f«*«l* ""' "«V h«w aupem
leoUatiDn be)iHi(inc 10 H.
ThtRlalioa of Lev. n. J-33 to DeuL liv. 4.*) b
detcRDioe, Hnce the phenDmeoa picicnted by jthe "
verbally identical, but while Dent. nv. 1», s h:
__ jfK- .t. J :— 1. / j^ ioLct. n
Df a ptiady origi
, But Ibe Dauler
o loVwhUeLev „ .,
0 rW irUiUHe Hint, and it u al leaal equally posible 1
lonier vwtioB et Levninia aa an opunoi of D^t. «iv. a-ia
ne bet thai Denl. liv.ii p^^ialheatiaiwr (i)io(atlbeSnh
imal that diea a natuni death, while Lev. ivii. it pUcea
equal footing with Ihe laaeliu. cannol be cited in laniui
mlyofDeuletpnomyrinceKii iadniHy inpplcnicntary:
n.^.ji. On the whole il aeena beet to Mxrpt the view
f ■ namiilylnmmB eailiErmum.
gutiliona for Ibe puiilicaticH el a
" ■male child. It baa
7. Chap. ni. pnacnhea rrguuiioni
woman after the bwtfa ol (oj a mate an
beenalready pMi " " ""' " "' " '
Kiitably
lb which it La doaely allied In r^ard to ,^-.
a.]du-,xiv. The rcyulationi cooc^ming Icproay Fail readily
...... main diviwini; 6) aiii. t-469. an eiabarato doacrip-
ol the qrmptsina ODmaua (b the carliec alagea d leproay and
other akin d>ieaaa to guide the prieai in deciding as to (be cleannca
a unclonnea of tte palioit; (J) liiL 47.54. a luriher deacripiian
ol diiTer«nT lands of moold or Fungus growth alfectiitt amlfa and
leather; (i) i6y. i.j), the rites ol potibxlion to be enplo/ed alter
pniaalBDwUL Tbciw la, bowevtr, K> reaaon to dovU that a lBf)e
psrtlga of the lam ■genuinely oU since Ihe Wibiecl ia one that miM
■BUually can lor Mily kgidalioa; Boeeow, Dtut. niv. ■ pre-
tupinte; (be ealimceal lefulatvna omceraing tnnnv, preiunublv
ofiLwhlchweRlatbepoaaciiKiBirtheprieiia. Tlie eaificit lenioat
are admittediT rilL 1-4^ ud xhr. a->a, the riluil of the latter beiiH
^frioBdy.el a vety Mlalc t|rp& Tbe aecomlaiy chaiaewr ol aM.
47-n It evident: il iatHiupla the dote coBoeiion bttwaen liiL
t-4°a and aiv. 1.14. and Funber it It provided with iu own cdophoir
S9. A lanillar character must be ajdened lo the lemalnlng
a ol chap nv., with ibe noption el the rotophon ia w, 57b:
attar has btbi ■Kreadvely eapaoded in ». 54-574 to as to
de Ih* law addiiiona. Thus tn. 9.30 piolaiba a second tad
eltbotale ritual 0/ purification alter the healing ol leprcty.
though the Isvr. according to w- ^. is alitady clean ; ita arcoodary
nth R|pu4 to the buod and <riL The tuomlinc i
aoMl^ oSnfa^ of n. »m, uid^lifci v. 7-i^jil. ij efcirly.
LEVmCUB
-ttieirliidcpmilFptt^R. /
«u£td.
i"*!il,i.__
te
4. Cillp. nv. daU with Aenla al puril.._
nluad to chip. u. CW the maaiary al IhE aOirt km it k prciialjlc
tlul [he old MnU. whicb ti™ [be baas el the dBpln. hu bmi
■ibaiiiKatly csciiaHM, but emni in Ihc cotspboa (n i^H},
wbich diipUyi mula o( kitr ndidian, then it mlliiiif [o fuide
■ ' -""TriUng the additioiul hl
111 oi^ Day dT Al
^ al HaSi^miT^ZATW (i8*»).'aib^in'tbeaute
have KCnud tbe dtvUn of the duiNcr JntD IhiH iadaaaJait
■kiIdm: (i) h. 1^ 6, II, 13. 34» (probably M u. ■« aln kiB
En a( [hli iKtkMi). rctuktioaa to be obtnvrd tij Sma whenever
mieht eater "the htSypbcevilhiDtlie nil." Thae Ktidatlen*
■- -' -iKoflbedntboiHiBUbwidAbain it. l-A
■ D ■ limOu fete; the «tua
' chali i! M » »»W
hairlly doubtful iIh Ihil ll
aider Maee ct leriildtw*! thj
•AH (-Lawot HoliiKm)!
particular abowa no IuktwIi
the bitth orieat ia only btihti
(cf. Lev. tf - '^-
(NiUB. itv_. ., _.
■ddiHiM). It laiHBt be •
It It hUity KoMIe, thenfoie, that tba
a^nfiT ta aeeowfibr laho eocabiaed K
■« lenided at certain that H ciiMed » an 11
notbeimlnHiiwl thM OelawawMdl Tt ci
me oritiii or bdoiK to the aane aje. TIh
that iGiy mn SrM eolleeted by an ediur
oKediiP. Thotlbmii a narked dWcnna
uny it the coal which ia teat amy
. The ttJlT^an to the fitW »»
ntnUlbeHolyofHtfia,
jfcg'prit* —
ocifJDaUy han bco qail
attract, the litct to b* Pu,v«hiw4 ■*/ *-^ vmh_*-'v -.y- i.
tba annual Day dAtoneniob^ikhaieiHitpitatrlbed iai*.19-ua,
w«f idcDiksr iritb IhsH kad dowa la chip. ii. That the lEsd
aectHH bcioontoa latex ataga el devekifHaent and waa added at a
later date it Mown by (a) the laconfruity of ih 14 ff. with il b-'tie-
cordiav to the latter the purification of Aaron it a prtUiainary coadl-
lifUi oinit entrance withaa tba veil— and W thaclaboTatecERiBonial
w caanessan wiLh the tpnuktiag of the blood. The Gnt arction,
doubllM. belMt to the mua narrative of f: it CDnnecu directly
with chap. X. and prtiuppotctonly one altar (cf- a. la. EuhLuviu.
iii. The tecond and tEtfd lectiona, howevn', iBuM be ■■■pifd to a
laler ttnlum of F. iJ only becauit Ihty appear to have been unkoevn
to E«a (Neb. ix. 1) itlie 'Kt that Em • lait day took place on the
tventy-fourtb dby of the aeveath mootb (at oppoted to Lev, rvi
19, uiii. 36 f.) acauiiei an additioaal iBporance ia view of the
aEitemenl between Neb. viiLaj Land Lee.xxliLur at to Ibe dale of
Ibe Feau at Tabemaclei. No meation u nude oftha Day of Atone-
ment 'iR the pre-cailic period, and il it a plautgile conjectun that the
present law ansae liam the desre 10 tun tha tpootaneout bttint of
Neb. b[. J intoananou^ccnmoayfuiany cMtdlmctianaaa to the
annual performance at Ibe rile niDit orinnalti' have preced '
»9 II. FOitibly the oaiWoa of thit btmduetiaa It due to tl
daclor who combined (1) aad^) by IranCernnc the regiilati
(i}to therTlualoClbeaimualDayef Atoneaient. Atalaterj
the ritual waa further dcvdopcd by Ibeiadiui
HI. Tki Lam 0] Heliita.~-Cbafit. ivli.-xxvL Hu (roup of
lawi conUiBcd in these chaplen hu long been recogniied ti
■uodinf apart from Ibe ml of the te^ilalioB let fortli in
Leviticus. For, though tbcy ditpliy undnuable affidly wilb P,
they alto exhibit certain (eiturtt which clotely dittinfuith ihem
Iron that doeumetit. Then .--■-.. ._
of the additional
deis and iDOtivci, capedtlljt
nets, Indeed, il 10 diintcuriidc
" Lair of Hdiocaa." int ^vtn
(1S77), has beoi leDenliy adopted. '™~
that of kollrusi. The Idea of
at the enlire troup
to it by Klotltnnai
term '■ h(«n™ " i , ,
fDlGlniFDt of cQcmonial obligations and negatively In abstaining
from the defilement •- ■ ■
but it also ibdudea
nlition of Vahweh.
On the tilenry dde (In the chapters are diuini
paraeaRlc tetling In which the lawt aie embeildHl i
of a ipedal termtnolrwy. many of the words and pin
tartly, If ever, in P (foe a li« of characlerittic ptini — ... .,,
£.0.r>, D-M). Further, Ihetlrucluteol then chapictt. which ckwcly
retraMet Sat of the olh« two Hcateuchal cortei (feind. xi. »-
■bU. uA Dtui. liL-Bviii.), may reaioaabi)' beadductilui Hipponol
5'7
t Itine codes ronton nam ■fill miiccl-
'l«e with an udiortarioa. Lsttly, bobk
B Which have been ali^dy dealt with
. M f „ xu. 6-a and viL 15-18). It ia
« group of iawL aMcfa fonn the buli
I being irtdependent of P, rcprocnt an
n that coda For Ihe Dciificial tyilem
Int dcvekiped than that of P, and In
itoe of the tin- and Irtipan-oScrfiiiit;
idcd toall'ihc
_.__ holy" Ihlnti
?JKi?i';
F, both in language and
body of the h^ilaiion-
Wa have aheady accepted xi. u fl. aa ai
B M, hot. whh the euepliaa oTNub. x
'Other luafctof Ihe Heaatench nWch have oeen aar*
to aol faraiih tufcitnt evMam to Inttlty ua In attignlna
■ ceKectkia. Uoon (Em KU al 1787) r^tly point)
rrwmblann m Ihe tubject nr fomqIalioB of liwt U
poimltd in H may poijEt to a relatkm to Ihe rearuj
sot evidtacc that tbae lawt were ever included in thai
L That chant. xvu.-uvL dinky a marked aOnily Is
If onnot he denied. Like D, xhty lay great ttreta on the
maaitj and charily both to the liiaelite and to tbe
ml. xxiv.; Lev. nil.! compat* alto lawt afiCctlnc lb*
t. sv-i Lev. XXV.). but la toa* letpecta tbe Iqnilaiioa
t to nfled a more advanced tlate than that of D, u.
Ihe pneKhmd (cb^L xxL), the fcaaU (xiiE. 9-10. Jo-u),
al yoir (iiT. 1-7, tS-n), w^hit aad mcHuret (iXc,
nwt be nmembeied, however, that theta kwt have
ih narc than one Race of rwitioa and that the origjaal
avebn nndi obiautd bybter (kiaiea and addiUoiii:
L " The mntaal in(£pwdenca*7lhe two (indei) ia
HgudftuB tha abaeMrf bwi ideatkally fomukted,'
i the fact that of the peculiar tnodvet end phraiea ol
LD trant in H (Lev. xxilC 4n it almoal tDlitary). It it an
aHimcaiao that all the fragnenu ol luxellte kglf
latjoa which have been ntwed lie in one teriil devetapmeol "
{Uoote.£acy.Ali:cDL3794.
Tbe r^lkn of H to Eadiel !• remarkably dote, ihe tcieablawa
betwean the two bdeg to tuiUag that many wrilcn have retarded
Eaekkl aa the aothor of H. Such a Ihcoiy. tmmrw, la o^idtd
by tha oiiitefie* of area areater diffireocet cf atyle and natter;
to thai tha Hupnbkm to ba daciltd it whether EseUel it ptier W
K or vice vent. Tha aiiin arguncots broatfit forward by Ihoaa
wbomtiatainlhaptiotiiyof Eirtdrfan{i)uietae<>>>M tt^a^^
meatioa of a hkb piictl, wbsctaa Eidicl betrayi
of HKh an officHl, wid (1) that the author of Lav. XI
Too much wwglu, however, msat not be altachsd to thoe pointt;
for {1) tbeph^ieuted In Lev. xxL 10 liit^aliy, " he who it greater
than hu bmhrea "} csnnc* be lepided aa Iha iquinleat of
Ibe dcSniuiie " chief prial " of P, and it lalker ooaqiaiable wlik
Ibcuiaacof 3Kinpa]BL4ff..xav. Ai," the chief prieK "), cf, " tha
□iieit''^in xi. 9 C, ivL 10 ff.; and (1} the jiaraigra la Lev. nvL
!«'. 34 f~ 39:4$}, which are eapedally cited In^nt of Ibe erilie
lUndpoinl of the writer, are juit Ihoae whkh, on other gioundh
•bow alint of later inlerpolaekm. Tbe loUowhig cacuidciutami un-
doubtedly siggeK Ibe prwrily of H: |i) ilKe it no mm hi Hot tht
diHintrinn beiwren pneMsaad Lcvhct bit intndiced in Eaekieh
,., r-__.j_. __-i. _ ^, .^, tiekwioC
Si8
XEvrricuB
, illy in Enk. iviii.. n.. sdL (.. iaduds bgib ths pane-
MtinEand Ibc Uwi; uid lully. (6) a GaTnixiann nl Lev. nvi.
"EldelpunlilodirsieiicTiiritinilityiilbelaRiKr. BMSUch.
Botbokl, uliipli ihc view Ihal Lcv.
fu^cioiu to outweigh the coinL
Z'iSS
iepanitedeniml»,vk.iha}>i.i™.;iviii.-ii.,»hh'
jn chapi. nciijp-^iv.; ana saL, jniL, 44 whid> th
later Uiui Eicldel, vliHe the •ecood h in the m
■ulhor. But the ■rpiineiits which he adduce*
thmfiM oriiui si H ue lut luQciaal "
Impreuion oT uiuty vhkh the code pmeal
Chap. ivii. compraca tear nun leci. .
marked off by anmi intnductocy aad dadtif
3>7, prohiUtiaii at Ihe daughter gfdoneitioaai.
presnledtayahwEk; (1) n. S, 9> •acriSeci t« be 1
alone: (3) n. lo-ii. pnthitutlonof tbeealiof oil
14. Uie Nood cl (nimala acit uaed in acrifice ta _ ,
rouuL The chanUT a> a Vbtlt b to be tdned Is H. Al tha
ume time it eihilnii maov aarln o( nffiidtv wtth P, ■ phenomonn
meat eanly eiplainal by UN Hlnxiiltiaa tbt alder laiii ot H have
bceaeapasded and mncGSed by later handaiathBHiiTildP. Clar
iniuncti at mdi nviiiiiB mnr be aaiB In tba nCeRucea to " tbi
dene of the tent ol ncttinc " 6i- 4f S. 6. 9) and " the anp " j*. 3),
animaLthaldieaiialivsldaiuoratitteniwbaiu^diierftnnaUy
rinm the nrmding paTagnpln, and ate to be anigwd In P. What
Rmaiiu illcr the cidusa el later adiUlioaa, homevrr^ not nitely
cnn^rilei ol H. Thu> f>. J-I leBect two poinu e< Tiew. m. s, 4
dravinf a conlisu betwcsn pmlane glauchur and acrikt, abile
■■. s-7 diHinpiiih bawten •acriicea stbnd t» Vafainh and tbuM
offered to denona.
Chap, iviii. tontaina bm on pnhihlteil mama^a (p>. 6-iS)
•ettiag (ft, 1-J and 14-30], the lam brini pvn in the ind pen.
■Kg., whDe the [rancwork oapliyi the aid iien. plmL With the
CMnptioa of V- ^1 (wi Molecb vonhip), which ie hen out cf place,
and hat pouibly bno intmduced [toniu. 7-5, the chapter dtipliyi
all the charactrrinici d H.
Chap. lix. H a coOeOlaa al ruiKxllwiaaua lawh paidy naral,
oajtly rcLiEioiif, of which the fundamenta] prineipl* la stated in w. 3
(" Ye iball be holy "1. The variDua Ian aie cleady defined fay the
(orniuU " 1 am Yahwdi." or " 1 an Vafaweh your God,''pt^a«
which are etpeciallv chaiauBiMii: of chapa. inu.-ai. The finl
noiip of hwi (fv- 3 l.)GDrTdpoadalatbefinltableof thafk^attae,
while n. li-tB an anali^w m the acoind table: m. j-B (on
peaix-alerinet) an nbvioudy out of p^ca hen, and are poaibh'
to be lettored to the eognau paAKC aau. 39 f., while the human'
lariaa proviHDDt of la, 9 and xo (cf. aiiiL aa) have n* iww**-:™!
with the Inunediaie ouitsRi wnilafli' *. » fio wl
iBtactor baa ad<kd i^ ai. 11. in acixadaafa with vL 0
lxL7a-,a'HiIheDSi
ef the puniihDient b
"'chap. ■
ing poasibly
blH^iad'
al'Sthl
■ foriSEtdi'
_ , . Pnihibitioaa anlmt M
mil, n, 6 and ij. ualawfuf Dutnae
■■■ 'ip.iv>iL. thcmaiabodvollawalf
if.ia. 7, a and u-M: R diOei* In
'_..-, ,.- 1^ cnbijii: Ihc death psully in each c
us. Owief to the cW iiKinblancz bLmih the twv chaatcn,
any critic luTa caHuned that they an ikilvad froB the lane
.juice and that the Uiier chapter waa added ter the putpoic of
aapiilyiiic the pegallka. Tbia vba. bawenr, ia nK home out by
toompamoa of the two rhapteea, for lour of tba cane Dtentisaed
chap. niii. (n- T, to, ■;». 18} an ifHnd in chap, na, whHe the
ankr and ia part the tenniniitaiy an alM diflannti farther, it la
dlAcuh on Ihlt view to aplain (Ay Ihe two cfaapunan leparated
Schap. xia. A msR pnbabla eiplBDatloB la that the eomnilei
Hhaadnwnln>i>>tw»pBnlU,butbalepcndBm,Beu«*. Sen*
of ntiflca an net hytim. e^wfiilly ui iK»-5^whe« hi. 4 f. an a
w, 3 <Ra)i t- 61 winch i> doady eanaieled wkh tbL 31, appear* to
be leia oiiikBl than a. >7, and Mv be antbed *• the iwie hand
aaa.31 •■ 9 eaa hardly ba ia Ua sritjad cOM^t— it woaU be laan
■aiaUaaturui*. 13. Tba panenetic eettlni ta. T, > and M-ix)
k to b* awioed IB the oocopUer of H. wbo doubtka pRfeced the
panBel veiiiDa iriib tka adiaUanI law* of •*. i4. Vene* >3. 16
BppBCBtl* (ataed tha cooshnioa id a law on dtan and nnrkaa
aiiBBb liiBllar B that ot chap. ■!., aad very probably oaik the pl»
when H'l re|Blilioa* on (hat eubjeet orlfiaaliy ilaod.
Cbapa. aXL, nil. A xiie* cf law* aflcctbii the ptiMt* Bad cSer-
iea*, via. (i) ngulation* eaiariiH the heaaa* e( le) oadimry
pneeCik ni. 1-9, >nd (t) the diWr prim, m. lO-IS; (>} a Hn of
flilBiid ddaiaa aikich eMChld* a print freai aKrcUaf hi* aKce.
oereauniany clean.
-.. I0.i6i U) anin
n. M-30, wiui a j
i-9. and (*) noibar.
J'-3J- ..
my rlnrly iliuKialc the appU^Aion af
— and In iba main ediibit th* daneter
of II. they al» diwUy many etrildna poh
the later «n>ta af>. which bava beea^
oti^nal law*. Hkk pbeaonnaa caa be om aipii
*uppo*ition that we have hen a body af eld law* whL.. ._... ».^
wilhwbidi they dial 1* one that naiimlly appnM totheprienly
echoslh aad owlac 10 thla fact the law* wen eifiedaly bUe to
oiodificatioa and expan^on at the hand* of lave' i*^*!**"* -*^
wiihed to brinf them into coafora^ with later
Vibe
' w)lb later uiuK. Sipu of
ibe DDMpilR «t H. but the
^ . a'^^mal'ti^ ■■ (S.
t AaroB " QoL >i , aiii. 4 and " thy
oflerinn at the Laid made by En ''
' " the offrrintn nude
the laleM period of cdboiial acihrityi
of the echool <tf P belonc Hieh ^r-
1, 14, uiL I, tS). " the aeed al /
eeed," *. 17; d. udi. 3). " the 0* ^
Coa. 6. at. niL », ai), " the natt b^ lUnn irA. »; 1
3«. ■' bofy tkiap " only). " thnaihaot their ftr your) fmen
(jod. 7. hsi' 3). the nfeiiencea 10 the anointidf cf Aaron (axi.
and the Veil 6iid. 13). the hittoduetory fermolat (ni. i, iG f., uii.
I f., 17 f., i«) and the ubiaiptiDa Cod. lal. Apart from the*
ndualeiB^ addklona, chap. bL >• to be aicnbcd m K, n, 6 and B
banc pomiUy the work of Ra. Moat eriiio deten a itronttr
influence of P bi cbap. ixH.. mon e*H«tally in *r. 3-7 and 17-15.
19, 30! moH pnbably tbeu wm have br«i Urtely ncut and
expanded by later edkon. but it i* notinabLe tbt tbey contain no
mention of citha ain- or tieraafl^offerinE*.
the lormcr bdongi the Fuller and more elaborate dncrintion of w.
4.S. 11. 33-Jfl; la the iallel. k. 9-10. :
the FeieHfy calendar anji ) (he ennmeia
£1 the pfohUatlon of aH work. {3) the
ee t^ the day and month. (4) the mei _
bit fin to Yahweb," and (jl the rtereolyped ft
"nie older calendar, on the other hand, kno
Fonvocatiana," nor of abrtinence from work; the time ol the
defined with reference » the harveit (cf. Exod. tuii, 14 H., miv.
The calendar of P campriM (s) the Feau of Pueover and the
Unleavened Cakch n, 4.S; (t) a fracmeni of Pcniecon. >. it:
(t) the Feas of Tnjmpeia, n. M-iSi M) die Day of Atonement,
la. ib-J»-, and W the Feaal of Tabemule*. n. 33-36, with a aub-
■eriptian In tv. 37. 3S. With then ba«« been iaeoiporaled the olrW
Xlaiinm of H an the Feait of Weeln. or Pentecoat, «. Ch-io.
« have been iHalned in place of fa acconnt (e(. *. zi). and on
-■- ^ ' '^-' ■ 39^4. the latter be]n( deuly inieadcd
addrtion* dedgned
a. 394. '" on the fiftv,
„. ^ a-^, d on the eighth day .. „.,
a irfrran n« "). partly In tl« bter expannon urreiponding to
later u»(e, te. 11 [.. IB, 190. lit. 41. Fnnher. le. 3«-3> (on the
Day of Atonement, cf. Tvi.] an a later addiiion 10 the P nctioBa.
Chap. uiv. aHordi *n intenainf illuairation of tbe manner In
which the Todactor of P baa added later elemenli to tbeoriiinBl code
of H. For the hnt pan oC tbe diapMt. with rta ceanlailiina aa to
(a) th* lams* in the ^ibemacle, tt. 1-4. and W the Sbewbcead, i*.
3.9. u admiiKdly derived from P, n. 1-4. fomint a luppleaicnt
to Etod. «v, 31-40 (cf. xiviL jof.) and Num. viii. 1-4. and*, s-9
to Eind. ixv. 30. The real of the chapirr ronlaina old kin fn.
i3h.»^ derivvTfntB ti on blaaphemy. manilaiithter and In^unea
to the pensn, to which the ledacior ha* added an britorical tetttaa
'- ■-I4.1,)a..ell».arew,l«e..
ipplcmeni re. 33-36. Tbe haiid of the redactor who cnmbined
WD elcmeni* may be leen panly In addrtion* dedgned toaccom-
iie the rejuLitioni of H to P Jt.(. a. 394, '■ on the fifteenth day
Cha>
„. layad.
II for the obierviTin
the SI
■oljubi
5, S-.8.
13. and tbea apphe* the onec
property, 1*- )4-34i and U}
atbtatical year (n. 1-7) an aamiiieoiy ncnvea jrom n^ ana iv.
ihed to apply theeame rule*
,_. ^, - .al«4itcd^^ oTK
aba nSciently marked to warrant ' ~
Sabbatical ycv (>
I9->I lie alto Ira
id' the rear af Jubiicc.'~'Bai"tb«u(h'(be lo
on the year of luUlec C-. B-lB. 33) eihibi
.1 1. ju ; ■_ L.<c.;„,|„"„„rt-I 1 ... ,..w— ,™~
year of Jubitee,
the ncutation* f<B- the Sabbalicat year. Sign* of the redactor'!
handlwia^ nay be Ken in le. 9, 11-13 fibe >«r of Jubilee treated
a> a fallow year) and 13. i6(cf. theiepetitiDnnf "yeiball notwrons
one anahcr." n, 14 and 17). Both on bisorlcaT and aa critical
(mindi, however, it i* impnbible that the piinc^ cl leniiution
LEVY, A.— LBWANIKA
5>9
SSt"j
itlen* for the yar of JubA* «» orii
a Ibe euiier code. For it u difficvll it
I ihe nleue oT Krbrew ilavti with (tie
IF BibiMI (Eaod. ud. 1-6: Dcul. j^.),
__ , , HilKin which Ebey occupy in llut du|>te
their nun elabonte and lomtl cbmcwr pout M * lewt on:
w- 35-S^ Hence then vena in the nniii nuK be UHgiml
IntB.eonnenoiiitiinodfBaMelhatw.---'' -
wbicfa ibow Ehe cheracterittic marki oT
to the veuoi lutillee, but meielir loci
menl of tboiF fiAelitee «ha are coBpeKu uy uxomuMiKa tu mk
Ihenudveeeithci totbeiibielhiicBor laBnrtrnL It la (nriBblc.
thcRfore. that tbey tona dq put of Ihe onEuul ImilatiDa al tbf
fornl oft*. W-M is Itrgtly ouc '0 Rr, who Gi ctrtiinly wlded
le.jp- jt (ciliei oyje Levitt*) ind i«ili«blc I ■■
In of Ht bear do ucdu rmiLon
■e. u-}f (dtiei oi the LcvRe*)iiid imbiblyrr. 39-11
Oup. uvi. The cooiludiDi abonaiiop. Alt
cotnpundi Id abUAid fnm idoHtty and to (Aeervc lae btbtutb,
m i,i.thechiplertetifoflh(a)lherewant>ot obedltnce.n. JiJ,
■ad W the pcmllin hicvRBd b* dwibedlence to the prtcrdinE Uwi,
H. 14-46. The diiuuTM, which li ipalm lliroa^haiil la (he nime
si Yahweh. i* eiodu' in chancier ta Eiiid. laiii. eo-jj eiiil Dnn.
nviiL. noie eqacially to the kller. Th« it loniu M integnl
pan of H it ihown both by the ncumiice of the HDie diuiKtive
phraiealBcy and by the mphuii laid on the ume moiivea. Ai
the niM lime it la haidlr <[«ibtlBi Ibu the oripiiat diaccune hai
bm Bediiicd awl cuaDtled by later faandi. capKially in the caa-
chadini (Bnfnphi. Thua ee. M, u, whidi refer bacli to uv. 3 n„
InlemiptlkeconnniiaaaiidmuitbeainenedialbeprieKlyiTibctor,
while ti. 40.45 diaplay ob<^oui iIeiu of liitetpolatlon. With rrsard
to the literary rcbllM o( tUi chapter with Eackicl, '
«arda phnsec^osy and Kibjvct
It & iBipoiiible leh^ that Etehic
of thb chapter.
H deMFfapment than Nun
• and devoted thinp) ai
I ether the author « coiaaikr 1
^liaii. iBviL Oa «■
white o.l-ij (on vcwi
on liihei. n. SB-IA, naihi a lad
ariii. II a. (n-, f*. 16-19 (on
tupplnaeataiy icBrictioM to ». •-•>
tlTUKIUH. — CtMimnumi: DillmaiiB-RyBfl, Dit Btrlur
Eadn aid Lmlicti (1897); Driver and Whue. SSOT. Lailicni
(EnilMl, IM): B. BaiMiIadi. find. Lrt. ■. Num. (HK. 1900)
BertMet. letiiinu (KHC, 1901). CnHrUM: The InimductimH
IS the OU TeHameat by Kuenen. Holiinter, Driyec, Comill. KOnn
and the arcliaeolocical worki of Bconnnr and Nowack. Wtl^
bauien, Da CemfeiMim ila flualcu*!, Ac. [1S99]: tCiyirr. Dai
..-..I. Bmi dff WpwWrjKj Itr. (187.)); Klmiennann.
■ -- — ■■■-■,. nam. Ln. bA.-mW. ■arf
" ■ " 'i. Dai arUit-
.'• JBL
Hmkuf (lUi): Wmur.ZATW (iSi,, .
lialHuilM (rB9]); L- P. Palon. "The Relali.
17-19." «c»™kb (iS«); "The Original Fonn of Uvil ._., .__
(1B97. I»9B); "The Holin™ Code and Ezekiel,- Prci. gad Rrt.
Rnir^ (1B96); Carpenter, CamfatiUim af Ikt Htxauaih (1901).
Articlea on Levllicui by G. F. Moore, Haitlnti'i Dul. BA., an*
C. Harford Battcnby, £>iy. BO. (]. F. Si.)
LKVT. AMY (iS6i-tS84), Engli^ poctcM aui norelist,
KTWid daughter ol Lewis Levy, irat bom at Clapham do the loih
of Novtmbei 1861. and wu educated at Mewnham Canege.
Cambridge. £bc ahowed a prccociout aptitude for writing vene
of eicepUinul merit, and in 1164 (he pufalithed a roliuDc of poHu.
A Uinar Put and OUtr Vtrie, ume of the piccea in which had
already iieen printed at Cambridge with the title Xantipfe ttd
atcr Pmm. The high level of thii fint publication wu main'
tained in A laulait Plane Tra and Otka Pttmt. a coUettiM ol
lyrici publiihcd in 1SS9. in which the pttvailing peMimiam of
the wrilei'a lemperanvm w» cooapicusua. She had airaady in
iSSS tried her band ai prcoe fiction in Tki BnrnaKt tf a Sluf,
which wai loUowod by Xr»6cn Saclu, a powerful novd. She
commitled niicide on the to(h of SqXtiobei iSSq.
LEVY. AUOUETB MICHBL <i844' ), Fnnch gndotfR.
vat botn in Parii on the 7tfa ol Auguit 1S44. He becinie
inapecioi-gencTal ol mine*, and director of the Ceolopcal Sumy
of Fiance. Ho wa* diuingoithed lot hit roeardiei on eruptive
locki. their micrcacopic stmcLuie and origin; and he ea^y
employed the polariring micTDacope for the determinatiDa of
nineiala. In lii) miny coniribulioin 10 tcieniific Joonuls he
described the graiiuTile group, and dealt w!(h pegmatltei, vario-
lito. euritea, the ophltn of the PytcDeca, the titincl volcanoea
ol Cantnl France, gntinta, and tlic oiifiii d ayitallute acUitk
He VRH* Stndara a tUtilftMitn iU racto tmfUtf (iSt^),
but fab nine elabonte ttodjta were carried on with P. Fouqnf .
Together they wiMc on the artificial production o( (dspir,
nepheline arul other Tnioemts^ and alao dF tneteorita. and pro-
duced Uimli'Jtpi mkHpaptiqat (1879) and SyaUiiH da
■liuiniutf tl da ncktt (iSti)- Levy ^w coUabinattd with
A. Lacmii la La MitOraia da rxia (itSS) awl Taikaii da
minlraia da raeJtcl (1SS9)-
LEVT (Fr. laic, from Imr, Lat. loan, to lift, niu}, the
laising of money by tht coUecciDnof an suoBnonti tic, a In
or compulsory contribution; also the coUeciion of a body of mep
fot military or olhi^r purposes. When ill the able-bodied men
lion are cnr^ed lor urrice, the French (erai ioft n
iafrM
LEWAlb, PANMT (1811-1889), Cennaa author, vai bom It
KonigsbcrginEaitPiuuiaonthe ulh of Uarch tRii,a( Jcwnh
paientage. When icTenteen yiati of age she embraced ChHs-
tianity, and aflet trayeUing ih Cerniny, France and Italy, settled
in 1845 at Berlin. Here, in 1B54. she married the author, Adolf
WilhelmTheodor Slnhr (180S-1BJ6), and removed after hi! dealh
in 1B76 to Dresden, whett she resided, engaged ia Lteraty
woik, until her death on the slh of August 18*9. Fomiy lewald
is less lematkable (Or her *^tings, which are oiosily wber,
m»iter-of-(»ct worls, though diaplaying oonsideable talent and
mllute, than tot Iter championship of " woaien's lighw," a
cjuestioti which the was ptaclically the 6nl (^rnian woman lo
take op, and for bet icalhing utirt on Ihcicntimentalism b(
the Grtfin Haha Hahn. This aulhoreai (he luihlcnly utiacked
in the etqulute parody {Dietena, Rffman ton Iduna CrItfiA
H . . . .H. . . . («id ed., 1847). Among the best known of
her Bovelt ate Klrmnliju (1841); ftini Lohii Ftrdiannd
(1849; >od ed., IBs?); Be' UOdckm ten Hda (i860); Va»
GadilaU iw CaMtiht (8 vols., 1863-1863); BatratiUB (igjs).
■!indSWIfl(i88];Entfi»hbyB, Marshall, 1884). CM her wridngj
■ ' (cBce of ihe emancipation of women Oilcrhicji Jitr dit
n (1B6]) and Far and wider die Fraatit (1870) are con-
lua. Her autobiography, tttitit LebtnigtsckiiAli (6 vols.,
i&£i), B brigbtly wtittcn and aSords inleicsling glimplcl
(isJo-i'Sir Cf- K. fUi^, K
the title Ctm
M-»v>> (I>»9).
LBWAMliU <e. liSo- ), puamounl diM of tlie Barotl«
nd lubjccl ttflKi occupying the greater pan of tht upper
ambed basin, was the twenly-Becond of a long line of lulen,
boie founder Invaded' the Batoue valley about the beginnliig
of the i7tli lentury, and accordhig lo tiaditloa waa the no d
' " " mboa by a god. The gnn* ol
to thli day respected and objectt
□1 anceuor wonhip. Lewinili*
wu txm on tba upfier Kaboapo In troubloua times, vhere
hit iBtlieP--L«tia, a »a ol a lomet rula>~livcd in eiOe during
thotoeingiiM«rt«feiidgDdynany(Makd<Jo), which remained
in J niamloa Irom abonl iSjoto 1B65, when the Hakcdola were
pranhmHy aatominated In a night by a well-oiganlicd revolt.
Oiks BtoM nadeti ol thdr own country, the Barotse invited
Stpo^aanlidealLewanlkB.toruteover them. Eleven yean
ol bnUlilT ind lieeaca tenlled in the tyrant's ripulaian and
ibatquantaaauhiation, Us place being taken byNgwana-Wina,
nephoT.' WilfaiB a year abuse of power brought about thii
chidTi downfall (1877I, and he wBi succeeded by Loboii, who
" " natneof Lewaolka IniSSs- The early years c< hia
leiga wen aho stained by many acts of blood, until in 18S4
the tortare and murder cd his
lad it w» only throi _'
:hicf eacijwd with hit life into eiile. His eooiin. Afcufuna «
rstcla, wai then piDdalmtd chief. It was during hii brief
reign Ihat f^ncois CoillanI, the eminent mlaiionary, arrived
It Lialui, the capital. The foDowing year Lewanika. having
collected his partfsant, depoaed the usurper and rc-Mtabliahed
r. Riithleia itvenge not nntnlMd' with treadieiy
D u pmar, bat fndually ib« suaac
5 BO
LEWES, C. L.— LEWES, G. H.
penonility of tbo hl^'Sifaukil Fnncola Cnillsid >o (» inBiKnced
him for gCKid IfaU [ioid about iSSt odwbuI be ruled lolcmitly
4nd ihoired a coiuiitcnt dcure to better tiH ooditnit ol hb
people. Id iSgo Lcwmikm who two yean previously had
piopceed to placs himaeU uzuler the protection of Gnat fiiitaio,
CCD^ttded a tnal7 with the BritiAh South Africa Company,
Ackbowtedgiiic ill uqiremacy and coocediog to it ceitain miDcial
lighu. In i807 Mr R, T, Coi>ndon took up hia poiilian at
LiaJui u Britbh agent, and the country to tbc caat of bj* E.
wu tbjDwn open to aetllcn, that to the Test hang reaoved
to the Baiotae chief. In i^j the hiaf of llaJy'i award in the
Banlie boundary dlipute with Portugal deprived Levanika
of half of hii dominjona, much oi which tiad been ruled by ^
anceiton for many generatEcu. In 1901 Lewanlka attended
the cennalioD of Edward VIL as a gueat of the nalloo. Kii
lecDgniied heir wai his eldeit wn Leila.
See BAIOTSt, ami the worki then ciled, enciaHy On On TkmiM
Hi Cntlml Ajria (Londoa. 1S97), b^ Fcan^ui Cdliard.
LEWBS, CHARLES LBS (1140-1803), Engliih iciar, wi* the
ton of a houer id London. Alter aiicading; a Khool at AmUaide
he returned to London, where he (oundemploymeDiuaposimaa;
but about 1 76a he went on the itage in the provmcei, and lome
thtee yean later began to appear hi minor parti at Covent
Cardea Theatre. His £nt rdle of impoitance wai thai of
" Yooni Mallow " in 5^ SUepi la Cmfiier, at it« production
of that comedy La i77},wheoheddiveredaDepilogue>pecialIy
written for him by Goldunilh. tie remained a member of the
Covent Gardrn company till 1783, appearing in nuny parta,
among which were " Fag " in Tit Riiali, which he " creeled,"
and " Sir Anthony Absolute " in the lame comedy. In i;ftj he
removed to Drury Lane, where he aaaumed the SiialLcspearian
rUei of "Touchstone," "Ludo" and " Falitalf," In ijSj
he left London for Edinburgh, where he gave redtationi, include
ing Cowper'i " John GUpin." For a ahon time in 1793 Lewei
auittcd Stephen Kembic in the management of tbc Dundee
Theairej in the following year he h^ehI to Dublin, but he wu
fo)ancia]Iy unsucceaaful and euCfered imprisonment for debt.
ftp employed hii time in cmnpilicg hii iffveirj, a wonhleaa
production publiihcd after hii dca.ib by hii un. He wai alu
Ifae author of ume poor dramatic ilauhra. Lewes died on the
jjrd of July iSoj. He waa three lima married! the ftilciophe*,
Ceot(C Heniy Lewes, was bii puritoa.
See JahD Genes, .^mc .(cuuil g/bbe Eafliil 51lg( (Bith. 1S3:).
LEWES, OEOROB HEHRY (1817-1S7S), Britidi philoiopbet
and litenry critic, was bom in London in 181]. He wai a
gnmdBoa of Charles Lee Lewes, the actor. He was educated
In London, Jersey, BTiltany, and hnally at Dr Bumey's school
in Greenwich. Having diandoned tucteiuvely a commercial
and a medical career, he seiioualy Ihnught of becoming an actor,
and between 1841 and iSjo appeared Aevcral times on the Rtage.
Finally be devoied himsell 10 lileraiuie, acience and philoiophy.
Ai early as 1836 be belonged to a club foirncd for tbc study of
philosophy, and had sketched out a physiolDgiLnl treatment of
tlie philosophy of the Scolllah schooL Two years later be nent
lo Germany, probably with the inieptianofUudyingphilosopliy.
lo iSfO he married • daughter of Swyufen Stevens Jervis
Un^iStj), and during the neil ten years su[^rted hinteU
by contributing to, Ibe quarterly and othet reviews. These
■rtkles discuss a wide variety of subject, sad, though often
chaiicterlied by hasty impulse and Imperfect stwty, betray
a singularly acute critical Judgment, enlighteoed by ^ikisophic
study. The most valvaUe lie those on the drama, allerwaids
republished under the title Aclari and A{li»t (1875). With
Has may be taken the volume on Tin Sfomik Drama (1S46}.
The combinilioD of wide scholarship, philosophic culture and
pnclical acquaintance with the theatre gives (hcie esuyi a
high place Bmong the best ellorts In English dramstlc crUicism.
In 1845-1846 he published 7'*e£iD{riipfiI<:aJffil(sryer'''K'«^'i?.
■a attempt ta depict the life of pbiloeophera ai an evet-nmeired
fniltles* labDui to attain the unattainable, In'i847'rS48 he
aade two aiUnvt* in l]u field ol £ctif>a— Jieix^oM tad Jtw^
•tht and Vidil — ahich, though displaying conslderaMe
I both in plot, construction and In characterisation, have
IP DO peimancnl place in literature. The same is to be
of an Ingenious attempt to rehablhtate RDbespIerre (1849).
1850 be collaborated with Tbamton Leigh Hunt In tbc
idalion of the Ltadtr, of which he was the literary editor.
In i8j] he republished under the title of Canlc's .PkSutpky
tj At Sdaaa a series of papers which had appeared in that
journal. In 1851 he >**■■"** acquainted with UIss Evans
(George Eliot) and in 1854 left his wife. Subsequently he lived
wlih Miss Evans as her husband (see Euot, Gioice).
The culnunation of Lewcs'i work u prose Uteriiure Is the
£i/e 0/ Gottiit (1855), probably the best known of hia writings.
Lewcs's tnany.eidedncas of mind, and his combiqaiion of sci^tific
with liictaty tastes, eminently fitted him to appreciate the
large nature and the wide-ran^ng activity of the Gennan
poet. The high position this work has taken in Ceimany itself.
Dot withstanding the boldnes of ita oitidsm uid tbe unpopu-
larity of some of Its views (e.j. on the relation of the second to
the first part of Fom(), is a sufBdcot teslimony to its general
eicdlence. From about 1S53 Lewes'! wriiui^ show that be was
occupying himself with iclentibc and more particularly btologica]
He I
prays m
[esled a disii
was but the followmg out of early impubes. Considering that
be had not had the usual cnuse of teduicil training, these
studies are a remarkable teslimony to the peneiraiion of hb
intellect, The most importunt of these essays are collected in
the volumes SvaUt Slitdia (iSjS), Fhyiialosy a{ CamuiuM Ufa
(i8sg), Smdia ia Animal Life (1861), and AriUalU, a Chapur
fnrm llie Hillary af Scitnce US6i). They are much marc than
popular eiEpositions of accepted sdcniihc truths. They contain
able criticisms of authorized ideas, and embody the results of in-
dividual research ajui Individual reflection. He made a number
of impressive suggestions, some of which have since been accepted
by physioIogisLs. Of these the most valuable Is that now knows
as Ihe doctrme of the (untlional indifference of tlie nerves—
that what are known as the specific energit* ol tbe optic, auditory
and otha nerves are simply differences in their mode of action
due to the differences of the periphcTTd structures or Kense^Tgans
with which they arc connected. This idea waa mlscqucnlly
arrived at independently by Wundt IPiyiialatiuJK PtyMaik.
lad ed., p. 311). In 186;, on the starting of the Fcttniilidy
Raiae, Lewes became its editor, hut he retained the post for
less than two years, when he was succeeded by John Moiley.
This dale marks the traosilion from more strictly acienlific
to philosophic work. He had from early youth cherished a
strong likmg for philosophic studies; one of his earUtat essays
wsa an appreciative account of Hegel's AaOaiui. Coming under
the infiuence of poutivism as unfolded both ut Comle's own works
andin J.S.MiU's SyUtm i/ £f fi'f, he abmdnoed allfajih In the
possibility of mcuphysic, and reconted this abandonment in
tbe above-mentioned Hiiury a/ PAildiD^. Vet be did not at
any Lime give an unqualified adhesion to Comic's Icachinp,
and with wider reading and refleciion hb mind moved away
liuthei imm the pouilvial standpoint, in the preface to the
third edition ol his Hillary 0/ PhOasa^f be avowed a change
In this dinction, arul this movement is still more plainly di^
cemible in subsequent edilinns oi the work. Ilie final ontmine
of this intellectual progress is given to us in The PrvbUms a/
Lije and Mini, which may be regarded as the crovming wuik
of his hfe. His sudden death on tlie iSib of Novcubs 1878
cut short the work, yet it is comi^eleenou^ to allow ualo judge
of the author's matured conctptioiis on biologicsl, ptycbologitil
and metaphysical problems. .01 his three SDiis only one, Charles
(i343'i89r). survived him; in tbe first London County Council
Election (>S88) he was elected tor St Pancns; be wns also much
interested ui the Hempstead Heath extension.
Ftlfuipliy.— The fiisl iwovaluneaon Tkc Fcundatim ^ a Ctat
bydow
rfTcct s rippratlumtKi
fti lo bv wicepdUe of a pRciie fdutuo by KJeniific p
iiBce (be Rhiian of Bibjcct to objtct mUi within <
qiiiniiiiKrl wbalha Ltw itiMu ia tbln idcu^if i
■cicntific bDOwled^:ili«mni(ivcu^tioiiof the
ind validity
t be sM to
^Jpnlr pbDoHftiiBl
qootHii*. Hif vbolc trotnciu id thv qiKMioa td tbe nbDDn ot
nibicct (a objnl ia viiiaud by ■ coofoKn buween tbe KiHUik
Initn thai muid and body cwdat in the living ocgAaba ud the
pWlaiuphie truth that aH knowLcdee of obiecta impHei a knowinE
■obiect. la etbec wonb. u ate SliadiHinli Hodaion^ phiaae, be
matt IIP the quertioa of the (•Miu af laeMal lonai wilb the aBcadoo
of th^ Ktlun (k> FUlMtfty if liQhsdi. iL 40-59). Thai ha
nacbet the " nmistic " dodriDe that mind and matter an tm
aipecti of the Bine eidttence bv atlcnifinf wnpty to the panUdtnn
btna*ea paychfcal and phyiieal ptoeew liw aa a fact {orapnlH
thia fact) of OIK otperieaee, aad by teaviat *''-
rctatioa aa ub>ect and obiectla tiiecafiiitive a
oT the two aa phast of ooe cnitence la open 1
' — "*" "nt of vlcvof phno»i*y, *"~" '"""
SSi,"
, ^ hetMM^I^iaH ol nnve-vtionan
.^-.^K, and by holdinK that Iheac ate but diffrmt miprttt oi or
|. he it able to attack the dcclcIiK of aninial ami huiun luK
' -*-'-■- affimn that fedina or coQadouuine ia mnrty 1
cluia of phyiica] oventi. l^w*t'aviewainpwc)iolary,Bariiy«KDcd
Bp in the earlier votuma of (he PrMimi. arc monTuUy-orlcid out
in the lau two voiumo Ord Krin). Hedi ' ' '
ptvchokifr with mi-"- =--=*• "- -*■■
FoUowen a pjace U
, iDHlht. Mr Aim_ _. ,_.
a place fv introipection [a paychohlciral n
iPDWthiatubJKtiveiDnhoi'-' ■- "-'-
i"S,'3
liDhvicaf know>
_-. - . wmia only help
set *m» i» 19 andnrtand diflercncBol mental fttiUly u naal-
feBed in diAcRnt lam and BB«e* of human devdopnient. The
orpaic conditieiu of theie ^Ifercncei viU prohably tor ever ncaw
dnecttao- Hence they can be eipUned only ai the producii 0I the
■acial efnimaneM. TMt ideaof dealinf with menal pheoDmeu in
Ihdr fdatloB to Kiclal aad Mitorical csoditioiu ia probably Lewei'i
nuM important contributiaa to piycholoiy. Amooc other pmnta
■hichheenphadmlfthecomplniiyof mcntalpheiionicna, Evrcy
mental Kate ii rtfaidcd ai cominuniled of three [acton in diffmnt
proponion^'-namcly» a proceia of leuible alTectioai of loaical
grouping aad of laotoc inpuiie. But Lcwei'i wdtIc in peychokwy
Qooiliti lata in any definita diacoreriei than in the incukwion oTa
■ — -■ =■'-" — '^ — ' Hia bioloffical Irainina orcoared him to
nloul of the lont, _Tha> the
and intti
of the J^ _,
._ _ __ It la a nluabit
rrpoHtory of piycbolocical facta* I
ofcicure refiou of mental Kfe aim hvph ^wimumi eapviicuw. ai
ii throughout auucAite and atlnulatio^ To auggnl and '
Mlmulate the nlnd, rather than to upply it with any complr
mtem of knowlDdtr, may be laid 10 be Lewn'a terrlra i n phiLoioph
Tba eacvptional rapHKly and venatility of hit intellifencc iccmi 1
O.S.1X.)
It method. HI* biological
I a complex uitity, in whi. . . .
n the other, and <A which tba bighcM
nenEKai wKB and efulaul out of tb« lower. Thai the...
thought, " or the logic of iHna," am merely a more cumplkated
form of the elcmenuty openliont nf itnutioR and inttinct or " the
kigk of feeling." Tlie whole of the lad volume of the iVoNrmi ma)
■ ij .- t- -J iiiuitcation of tbia poriiion. " '
nanyotlhemdr
rbaeaeeptionalfapidily aT._ , _. ._
mount at once (or the rrcahiMH In hit way of en
atier of philonphy and piychology, an ' '
, la the Lewet patiiamentar]!'
. . S. Enm London by the l«Ddea, BrifhtDn ft
SoMk Coaw Rilway. Fop. (1901) 11, >4q. It it picluteMiiKty
illiuled on Ibe tlope ot a ckalk do*D falling to the river Ouie.
Roloi ol the oM (Ml«, nppOMd to have been toDndcd by Kini
AUitd >Dd nbirilt by WflHui <k Wircmie ihoRly aftet (he
CoDqueu. liw from the bdcht. Tbtre an two notnd* whkh
bDnkeepi,aBimconBianfeaiiac. The ctMie giurded the pan
thm^thedowttiloiBKdbytbevalkyattbeOiiM. Inoncof
tha towen b lbs coUactka «l tlieSwHiAidiieolotiat Society.
StMkbid'idnuchiiwitboalarchitectanltDerJl.butcc ~ '
Jotm*!, Soothavcr, ot mind u^teetun
Monan poitkiiia, aad ba* nmc tttk* 1
In tba gtwnda of tba Onnlac priory ot St Faomu, fOdnded in
iotS, tba toadea coSna of waiiain de Warennc and Cundtada
icavation for the railway in iS«s.
datintfiom tjit, and amooc the
e toam hall and eon exchange,
ity ball, pritoo, and tbe Fitiny memorial libfwy. The
m and iS coUDciUon. Ana,
ly haolitUc and bionie lm[JemeBti that have been
aiacDveno, and the Bumerona tumidi and eajthworki *hlcb
Hnoond Lewe*, indkate iu remote origin. The lam Lewta
(Loewaa, Loenrcn, Lania, Laquia, Latitaquenitl) wu h the royal
dtBWitie of the Saxon kingi, from whom it received the piivilega
of a market. i£the1ilan aCablithed two royal minti then, tmS
bylbcnigtiof Edward tboCoolcaier, and pn>bablybe(oR,L«iH*
wu CMtdnly •- baraufh. WilUam I. granted the wbole barony
of Lcwei, iocludint the revenue anaing from the town, ta
William de Witenne, who converted an already uiiliug [ortiGci-
Lion into a place of reaidence. Hit detcendabtt con tinued to hold
the barony until the beginning ol the [4th centuTy. In default
ol male iuue. it then paaed to the carl of Arundel, with vbaaa
docrndanli it remained until i4}q, whenil was divided between
IheNortoIki.DonetiaDdAbergavFiuiyi. By laSA the horougb
had increased 30% in value lince tbe beginning of the rdgn,
teaday. A gild merchant aeema to have exiited ■
trlydi
. Thef
eroIR
wfaich he teatoEed to
privxlegca they had enjoyed in the time of bil giancUatheT and
father, but of iriiidi Ibcy had been deprived. Iai»sa" Ftlhiw-
ibip " look the |dace ot (be old gikl and in conjimciian witb
tafoeonwable* governed the lawn until the beginning at thtiStb
century. The borough teal probably dates from the 14th
century. Lewet wal iaCDiporatod by royal charter in i8Ji.
The town leturgcd two lepreienlatlvea to parliament (ram itgs
until derived of oik member in 1S67. It waa ditfranchited in
it&i. Eail Warennc and hi! detceDdanti held the faira and
markell Irom I06& In 1791 the fu>dayc were IJk 6th ei Uay,
Whit-Tuetday. the ibth ot July (for wool), ind the »d of
October. The muitet-day waa Saluiday. Faira lie now brid
on Ihe 6lh of May ftu hone* and cattle, the 10th ol July (or wool,
and tbe iiit and iStb ol September for Southdoim ifaeap.
A con-market in beU evoy Tueiday, and a atocfc^aatkct every
altaraat* Uaad^'. Tbetnde IsweplhubcealmpaiUBttiDG*
the 141b caalury.
LeatetntthcKeneaf tbe battle (ought on the 141b at Hay
1 >C4 bclwtea Uonty IILtad SiiBMide Uwitlart, *ul*l Lalniler.
Ltd by tbe Ung ant by Ui ■■. the tninn king Edward L, tba
royaliita left Olford. toiA Nor^ampton and drove UoBlfblt
from Rocbtdet law I-ODdoa. Thra, b»U«d on tbe raol* by
theii foot, tbcy marched tbioogh Kent into Sunax and look i«
their quartenat Le«eB,aBUODgbold of Ibc royaliat Earl Waienat.
Meanwhile, rtlnfoKcd by ■ oumbct of Londoaen, Earl Simoii
Ml LMdan and taaihed FUtcbla^ abouL g ■». nanb oi Lewa^
$M
LEWES— LEWIS, SIR G. C.
U wnmriliiliiw btvJDg fllM b
oa the ijt^ irf U»y. ES«na
kd hH anny i^uiut Uk town, wmca dc wipca i» wirpiMg, €uiy
<m Um foUowins (Ujr. Hii pUn vu to tlucct hk Biin >tuck
■(aioit llie pnofy of St Fuctu, which tb«(lei«d the kkif uA
hit bratlHt itk£ud, Mil of Comv*U, kiqf of ttid Xomuu,
white tainiiil the enemy to bcticve tint hit prindp*] objective
wu the culle, wben Pdnc* Edwud w>«. But the iuipciae
wu not complct* ud the loyiUiu nohed Imm the xnm to
meet the eneniy in the open 6dcL Edwud led his FoUowen
Ksinil the Londoncit. who were gilbered irouBd the lUiuUrd
ol MoAtfort, put thcpi to flight, punued ihem lor leveikl oiikt,
and ItiUed ■ gtut numbei of them. MontfoR'* nue, howevn.
kid bccD uccatful. He wu dm with hit lUndird u hit foei
thoufid, but with the pick of hit Bten he ntt&cked Uenry'i
Mkiwen nod look pritooet both IliD king and hk bioUier.
Bdoce Edwutl letunud from hit tbtae tb* cul tmin pOMdBon
«< tba torn. In iti HncU Ub piiace tuova la Mtieve his
tntunta, but Id vain. Many cl Ui ntea pecbbsd in the rivet,
but olbere etcipail, one band, conaiHiof of Ead Waitntw and
otben. taking tcjiiga in Pereoaey Cattte. Edwud hbiucK took
iaacluaiy iiultia Ibe foilowinf day peaca waa mufa between
tte king and Ibeeul.
lEWia, a town In Suaei coanty, Ddawaie, U^^, in tbe
&£. part of the ttUe, on Dellwaie Bay. Fcii. (1910), iijS.
Lewn ii aefved by the Fhiliddphia, BiitlDOR & Wubiniton
(Penniylvinli Syilem), and ihcMaryUod, DeUwue & Virginia
■ailWay*. It* bubour i* foroicd by tb* Deliwaie Breakwater,
built by the natienit gavenmeu and completed in iU«. and
il ra. above it another bieikwatet wet comideted in Decenbet
1901 by tbe govenunent. The cove betweot tlmn itam a
hubouTDlieluiBOfabauli^icTei. Mlhemootbof Delaware
Bay, ^nut 1 ra. beiow Lews, i> the Henkipen Ught, one ol
tbe oklot tightbouita in Amnica. The Ddawiic Bay pQoit
Bako t bdi htulqiiaiten at Lewct. Ltwc* hat a Urge Hade with
■aithera citiet in Iniila and vcgctablei, and ia a lubpoit of entry
of tbe WilmiBgloa Cuttooi* Dittrict. The fitit iitlltnent on
Delawan iiril by Europtam wat nude neai hen In 1431 by
Dutdi cnloniBta, lent by a company oiganiaed in HnUand in
the pmiaut year ^ Samuel BloomacM, KiUian van Reueelaer,
David KMenien de Viiea and Mbett. Tbe tetilen called (be
place Zwaaoeodad, nUey of iwtnt. The lettlement wai aoon
enlicdy dotfoyed by the biifiint, and a lecond body oi lettlert
whom de Vriea, who had been made dinctor of tbe cokmy,
broogbt in i6j> imiained ior only two ycata. The fact oi tha
MttkncBt ii tanpeatut; becania of it the EnifUh Hd not unite
(be Ddawaia cmmuy witb Mainland, (or ih* Matylaad Charter
«f 1651 Rttrktcd coloniutioa 10 lead within tlie procribed
. liivated and either uninhabited or inhabiled
idlanl. In i6sS the Dutch eUtbtishcd an Indiin
It, and hi 1654 ertded a fort at Zvaanendad. Alter
of the Ddaware eountiea to ftnnaylvama in tASi.
II8 same wat chioged 10 Lewea, aliv the town of tlat name in
Suoei. enflaad. It waa pillaged by French pirats in 1698.
One <rf lb* latt naval battles of tbe War ol Independence was
feaghl b the bay near Lcwa on the Stb of April i|St, when the
American privateer " Hyder Ally " {16), cocimandod by Captain
joahw Barnes (ifn-iSiB), ddaUcd and capUind the Biiilih
■loop "General Monk- (»o), which had been aa American
privateer, the " Genaal WaaUngtwi," had beea captured by
AdnUral Arbntbnot'a iquadRin ia ijto, aad wta dow pur-
cbiiad by the United SUls govemnmt and, at the " General
WMbhgton." waa commanded hf Captain Bmwa in it8>-
I7B4. Ia March 1S13 the town waa bombarded by a Britlth
fttgate.
S« the " HifWirT ofliwet * in tbe IVp*rv ol tbe Hlilertal SodttV
^ DdawH& No. lOBviii. (WlbsiHIoa, loD^i and J. T. Sdiaif,
fiimry •/ Mamvt (1 vob., PUted^iUa. tM).
, Bun. daefr-iUj),
„, „in of letters, was bora In LoadoB on
theiiMof Afi^iSod. HItfa(ba',TbomatP.Lewit,o(Ha(pMi
Conrt, ItadnarAb*. aft« bolifint tubocdbiala oSco la varloa*
intkiB,b«caB
■aritpi
a bannet ta il**. Yo¥nf L*wk was (dacutd al BUd and U
Cbtin. Church. Oxford, where ia ilil be took a fiitt-diis in
daiaica and a leoood-dats in maibemalicL He then aileted
tbeMiddlcTanple.andwtacaUedlotbebariniSji. In iSjj
he ondcrtook bn brat public work as one ol the comniMloncn
to inquire Into the conditioo of Ibc poor Iriib residcntt In tbe
United Kingdom.' In iS^ Lord Altborp iriduded him In tbe
commiision to inquire inlo the stste of church properly and
church aEain genoally in Ireland. To this iact we owe bis work
on Lttal Disla^tuei in Irdoiid, snJ Ue Iriih Ckurck Qmaliim
(London, 1336], in which he condemned ihc cxitting conneuon
belwecn church and state, proposed a slate provision for ibe
Catholic ckrgy, and maintained the necessity of an ei5cient
workhouK otganiiatian. During this period Lewis's mind
wu much occupied with the study of language. Before leaving
college be hsd published tanKohwrvaliwu w Wbuely's doctrine
ol the predicablo, and toon aJterwinb be asiitled Tbirlwall
and Hare In siariing the Pkileliipiiil Jtfwnmi, lis laccesBor,
the OrusUtil Uustum, he alfo supported by occs^^cnal coplrihu-
lions. In iflj5 he published an Etiay at ike Orifui and Fatma-
lat af Ikt Rtmtna Lamttata (re«diled in 1861), tbe first
effective criUdim in England ol Raynouard'i theory oil s unUonn
romance tongue, rcprncnLed by ibe poelry of the troubadours.
He alto compiled a gloasary of provincial words used in Hereford-
shire and the adjoining countica. But the most important mrk
ol this earlier period wu one to which hit logical and phi)ola)^ca]
lastcs contributed. Tin gimarii tulit Uuani AiiaiiJ '""t
PsIUial Ttrmi (London, iSji} may have been suggested by
Benlham't BBBh */ Parliamenlary FaUaiia, but it shows aU
Ihal power of dear sober original thinking which marks his
lugcr and later political norks. Moreover, be tnnstatcd
Boeckh't PiMic Eaturmy oj Alkau ud MUlel's Hillary af
Gntk Lilenlart, and ha assisted Tufnell in the ttantlation of
MUler's Dericni, Some lime afterwards be edited a leit of
the Foblu of Babiius. WhDe bis friend Haywatd conducted
kc Lsr Uetai
■.hewi
Irequently q.
isubjKl
indary pumahntfntB and the peiutentiaiy S)
at Ibc requoi of Lord Glendg, he acconpaoled John Austin to
Malta, where they spent neatly two yeais repotting on the
condition of tbe island and fiuning a new code of laws. One
in the reqwnsible government of the island. On his return to
England Lewis succeeded his father as one of tbe pdndfal
poor-law coniDuuiDiiers. In 1S4T appeared tbe £iuy on lire
cussian ot the vsrious relations In which colonlea may stand
tawardsthemothercountry. In JB44 Lewis married Lady Maria
Theresa Lister, sister ol Lord Clarendon, and a lady 0/ literary
tastes. Much ol their married life waa spent In Kent House,
Knlghttbridgc. They had no children. In 1847 Lcwja TCtigncd
bis oflice. He was then returned for the county of Hetriord,
and Lord John Russell appointed him secrelary to the Board of
Contml. but 1 few months afterwards he became under-secreiary
to IheHomeOfbce. In this capacity he i nl rod uecd two imporuat
hini,ane for tbe abolition of turnpike tnats and Ibe management
ol highways by a mixed county board, Ibe other lor Ibc purpose
of dining and regulating the taw of parochial asaesloienl. In
1850 he succeeded Hayter as financial aecrctaiy 10 the UCBSiuy.
About this time, also, sppeared his Eiloy m Ut InfitHia tf
AalJarUy in UcIIbi ej Opiniai. On Ibe diuoluiion of psrlla-
meni which loUowed the leaignatloa of Lord Jobs RusscU'a
Ddnktiy in t8;>, Lewis waa defeated for Heirfoidabire and then
for FeieTboraugh. Eiduded from puHamenl he accqHed tbe
editorship ol the EiMatth Sait», and remained edUor imlll
■S55. During this period he saved on the Oitard comnusaioa,
and on Ihecoundttlon to Inqnhc into Che govenimeiit ol Loodni.
BW iti chief ftnfta were tbe Trattn m lit UelliaJi ifaunaHtm
ami Rtaitnht ot Pelllia. and the Bn^in itf In CndihUUj
ff Dh Etrly Rtma» HiilKtyf in whicb he vigorously attacked
bJ fitat Si/ytrl ctCimmistiomn tj Irttk tmt
Bur^rt, Ac,, by C C
'Truthlod laui Ci
«.(l837)-
""^tlgle
LEWIS, H. C— LEWIS, M.
I* tbaocy id^iehyni oOm dwaia ca which Niebohr^
ncDnKrBCtlM al that hittoty bid pncndcd. In 1855 Lc«b
nKcaedcd Ui (ulMr bi tbe bannelcy. He wat u «or ekded
mtmbcr lot tha Rufawr barau^n. ud Lord Pilmemon nude
hfan thiBcdhr cf the enbcqncr. He had t. w loin lo omtiut
iDd btftvy addjtioiu) uiMioa to impoM, but hu indiuuy,
' ' ' ' n cirried huD sifely throu^ Afur
^ Sir George bc^me home KcreUrr
id in lUi, much igsiaU hii wiih,
he lucneikd Sidney Ucrtwrt (Loid Herbcit of Lea) tl Ifae
Wu Office. The doting year* al bi* life vue marked by in-
ciminc intellKluil vigour. In 1859 he publithed an able
Bmy on Foreign Jariidutiom ami tJu Extradiiion of Crimwali,
a Mbjett to which the attempt OD Napoleon's life, the diKuftiom
oa the Coupiracy Bill, and the liiiil ol Bemacd, bad drawn
gmerai attention. He advocated the eKlenskm ol extradition
treaties, and condemaed the piindpal idea of WdlrtcMlminiait
wbicb Mohl o[ Heidelberg hid proposed. His ivo latest waibi
«cie the S*nry 0} ilm A^mamy oj Uu AHdenli, in which,
■ilbout proteasing any knowledge ol Oncntal languages, he
«p(died a iceplicil analyiii to the ambitious £g)^tok^ of
Bunen; and the Ditlagkt em lit Bat Firm tf Gmrnmml, in
wfaii^, widlt lb* name of Crilo, the nilhor point! out to (he
. Item* that then is no one abstract
It which ii tbe heit possible loi all tines and places.
An ttsay on the Ckancliriiaa ej Fiiaal, tfalitaal, Frniiuial
and Mwwipal GtvfKmeitidoa not seem to hsve been pubtiihcd.
Sir George died in April liiy A marble bust by Weekee stands
Lewis wsi 1 man d mild and sffectionale disposition, much
beloved by a targe circle ol friends, unong whom were Sir E.
Re^ the Gfolei. ihe Austins, Lord Slanhope, J, S. Mill, Dean
liilmin, tbt DuS GoMoni. In public life he was distinguished,
a* Lord Aberdeen said, " ior candour, modsslion, love ol truth."
He had a passion for the systematic icquireTnent of knowledge.
■ad a keen and soand criu'cil faculty. His
a hMory a* that ol a
idaboun
ji judgmc
ing in practical good se
1 appealed in 1864. ' '
LEWIS, BENRT CARVILL (iSsj-iSSS), Amtrfcan geologist,
wu bom in Philadelphia on the Mh ot November 1S5].
EduciLed in Ihe universityol Pennsylvania be Eook tbe degree of
M.A. in 1876. He became attached 10 the Geological Survey U
Pennsylvania in iS7q, serving lor three yean as a vdunteer
study of glacial phenometia. In iMo he was chosen pmfeaorfrf
mineralogy in the Philadelphia academy of natural sciences, and
fn iSSi he was appc^nted to tbe chair of geology in Haverford
College, Pennsylvania. During the winters ol igg; to iSS? he
studied petrology under H. F, Roienbusch at Helddberg. and
during Ihe summers he inveiLlgated the gkctal geology ol
Hi* ol
tn North Amefic
ere he
had SI
idied under Prol«aor G
Wright, P
mlesKM
T
C. Ch
amberii
uA Warren Upbam.
demcmMra
edihe
land-Ice, and the exist
ol great le
rminil
lines.
IniSg
his Kifart anUuTtrm
ijy
■ Y>r» was published
work ton
jning
hinio
on the limits ol the N
nBrit
in he sought to trace hi like ma
G. r.
K North
_.._.il ol the (ermln*! moraines lortned by British
I, but before his cflndiaions were matured be died
hester on the list ol July igM. The result* ol his
obiervatlont were published In i^4 emitted Faftrt ami NtUi
en Iki Claciil Gtelety "J Gral Brilaim and Itdamd, edited by
Dr H. W. Cnsskey.
See "Prol. Henry Cii
elected fn 1S17 isiociate of tbe Society of Fiintcn in Witor
Colours, of wMch be became full member in iSigandpre^dent
in 1855; be risigned in iSj8, and was made associate of the
Royal Academy in iSsg and academidu in iSA;, Much ol his
earlier life wis q>ent in Spain, Italy and tbe But, but he a-
turned io England in i&^i and for the rereainder of bis career
devoted himself almost cidusively to Eastern subjects, which
be treated with extraordinary care and minuteness of finish,
and with much beauty of technical method. He is represented
by a picture, " Edfou: Upper Egypt," in the National Callery
o[ British Art. He achieved equal emioence in both oit ind
LEWIS, MATTHEW aBBOORT (i77s-i8ia), Engliih
romance-writer and dramatist, often referred to aa " Monk "
Lewis, was bom in London on the gtb of July 1 775. He was
educated for a diplomatic career at Weslmmstcr school and al
Christ Church, Oxford, qiending most ol his vacations abroad
in the study of modem Unguagcs; and in 17m he proceeded to
the Hague aa attach* to the British emhassy. His slay there
lasted only a few months, but wu marked by tbe composition,
in ten weeks, of his romance Ambraie, or the Uenk, which was
publohed in the summer of the following year. Itimmedlaldy
achieved celebrily; but some passages ft contained were of such
a nature that about a year alter its appearance an injunction to
reatraio its iila was moved for and a rule tiiji obtained. Lewis
published a secimd edilion from which he had expunged, as he
thought, alt the objectionable passages, but the work still
remains of such a character aa almost to juilily the severe
language in which Byron in £ii^uil Bardt amd Scelck Xaittotri
addtei
Ff-workimF t^vli. Monk or Bard,
wItodwS.'
Whalevee its demerit*, ethical or aealhetic, may have bean. Tit
Mtnk did not nterfete with the recquion of Lewis into the best
English Mdety; be «a* favooiaUy noticed at coiot, and alinoN
>s awn as he came of age he obtained a acat in tbe Home
of Comnions aa msnba lot Hiadon, Wilta. After lame yeai*,
however, during which be never addressed tbe House, be finally
withdrew from a pailiameotaiy career. His tastes lay wholly in
Ihe dbtfiioB ot liieratnre, and Tke CaslU SftOn ( 1796, a mnsial
drama of no great literary merit, but which enjoyed a long
popularity on the stage). The Minister (a translation fnun
Schiller's Kabali K Lklt), Raila Uj97. a traudaiioa from
Kottebue), with Bunerous oiber operatic and trajpc pieces,
appeared in ttpid succession. TMt Brme ef Venice, a nmancs
translated from the German, was published in 1804; next to
T*i iiemk it is the bat known work Ot Lewis. By the death of
his father he succeeded to a large fortune, and in 1815 Mibarkcd
tour, which lasted lour months, tbe .'•nnat */ a Wtit Imiim
Fteftitler. publithed posthumously in iSj], was wiilten. A
he rnlgbt become further acquainted with, and able to amelio-
rale, the condilioo of the slave poptdatiao; the fatigue* to
which he exposed biisadf in the tmpicil dimale brought on a
fever which terminated fittlly on the boMciiard voyage on the
I4lta of May.iBiS.
puMribedin 18..
LBWU, MUIWBTHSR (1774-1809), American eipk>reF,
■as bom near C^harlottesvOle, Virginia, on Ihe 18th of August
177*. In 17CM he volunteered with the Virginia troops called
out to suppress the " Whisky Insurrection," was cominiuioned
at ensign in the regular United Stales stmy in 179;, served aritb
distinction under General Anthony Wayne in the campaigns
against the fndians, and attained the rank ol captain in 1747.
From 1801 to iSoj he was the [mvate secretary of President
Jefferson. On the iSth of January iSoj Jeffenon lent a oon-
*' ■■ " Congress urging the devdopmenl of trade
"i. Lewis, in two voluna
h the 1
« party be Kot ii
Valley ar
52+
LEWISBURG— LEWISTON
tbe fut thai it wu thes held by Spijn ud owns} by Prance.
CoD^ren appropruEed fundi for the expedition, and the ptsidenl
bitmcted Lewia to piwad to the had'waten ot Ibe Hluouii
Hvei aad Iheace taoa the awuntalni to the FadGc Octaa.
With JcOcnon'i coptcat Lewia choM u a cocnpaiilDD Limi.
Withatn Clark, an old fnend and army a>mnde. Tic prepara-
tiou were made ondei the orden of the War Dcpartmenl, and.
until the nen anived that France had utd Louisian« to the
United Slalei, they wen conducted in icciecy. Lewis spent
lome time in Philadet[^iia, gaining additbnal linowledge of the
tuliinl sdencci and Jeanung the use o( instruments for deter-
milling poaitions; and luts in iSej he ud Ciark, irilti twenty-
nitre men fiom the umy, wtnt tnio wintn quatien near St
Louij, where the men were lubjeOed to rigid traiiuog. On the
i4tfa of Uay i5a4 the party, with airtcen additioBal members,
who, howevefj were to go only a part of the way, started op the
Missouri river in ttiree boats, and by the ind of NovembCE had
made the difficult ascent of the itrcam as far as (7* >i' N. lat.,
HFit the site ot the piesenl Bismacch, North Dakota, vh«e,
among the Handan Indiana, they passed the second winter.
EaHy in April 1&15 the ascent of the Missouri was coniinued ai
fat u the three forks of the rivtt, which were named the JefTct-
>on, the Cailatin and the Madiun. The Jefferson was then
followed to its source in the south-weatein part of what ii now
the state of Montana. Procuring a guide and horses from the
Shoshose Imlians, (he parly pushed westward through the Rocky
Mountains in SeptEmber, and on the yih of October embarked
In tuKcs on a ttibutuy of the Columbia river, the mouth of
which they reached on the IJth of November. They had
ttmvelled upwards of 4000 m. from their starling.poinl, had
encounleted various Indian tribes never before seen by whites,
had nude valuable identiSc coUections and obiervalions, and
were the first expkiren to read) the Pacific by crossing the
CDnlinenl north of Meidco. After spending the winter on the
Pacific cout they started on (he ijrd of March iSofi on their
fttum joomey, and. after Closing the divide, Lewis with
one party eiplored Muu'i Hver, and Clark with anoIbR the
Yellowitone. On the nth of August the (wo eiplorers reunited
near the junction of the YeHowstone and the Missouri, and on
the ijrd of September reached St Louis. In ipiie d eipoaure,
hardship ud peril only one memher of the party died, and
only one dtsoted. No later teat of caploralion, perhaps, in
any quarter of the globe has exceeded this in romantic inlereat
The eipeihtiia wu ccimmemora(ed by the Lewis and Clark
Cen[ennialEipoii1ioaltPonlind, Oregon, in 1905. The leaders
and men of the eiploring party were rewaided with liberal grants
of Und from (he public domain. Lewis receiving 1500 acres; and
in March iSo; Lrwii wu nude governor of the nortbtm part
of the territory obtained from France in iSoj, which had b«n
orgamicd as the Louisuu Tenilory, He performed the duties
of (his office wiih grcK eScieDcy, but it is said tha( in ihe un-
wDoicd quiet of his new da(iei, his ramd, always snbjeci to
melandiDly, became unbalanod, and that while on his way 10
Washington he committed suicide aboui 6e m. >0Bih-«a(
ofNashviIle,TennesKC.«nthetilhaf October iSoQ. II is not
d^niteiy known, however, whether he actually commilled
SMif
. Std Kncr anil IVaAUa by Caplaio^ ' ' r-l- * -
JU. Dm*a, (Wuhiivlon, tM. an.
•.!3^Ai
., PUIvldphia,
is'i Jemal c] On
.... -, ,. ., J ,.J„ OHCtmimaAto!
. _._ . CnM Clvk (Piltiburt. lio?) is (he ■crount of ■
•cneaM m Ihe party. Bkldle and Alloi'i HtMry ^ fi
UJB Uk Cnuua^ a/ Ci^iai LnHliW Clsit (l vDb., :
Ill^)uaconilenM[«n of (he original journals. There i.B.,unK,uu.
repnnti of iSi> work, (he ben bcinc (hit of Eniolt Coun (1 voU.
New York, i<9j). ririch rontain. 3di.™ . frSJirte irii,".rniZ:
Knpls aMi ■ «w chapter, in the style ol Biddlc, hwrtrd aa though
a pan c< the orainal lot Aa ■ final aulhorlly conwli «. G.
KTh""",.!"!). l* Oril'aa; jMmall tl Hi Limt Mud Ock Ex-
Jwa W vnjt. New Ybrt. I904-i«s5; eantnlning an (he known
nrynesRlaaCtheaipeditBi. For popular aceoiBta sec W. R.
1901).
'V^i^iS
•IfNew
zghand the county-seat of Union couply,
Pennsylvania, U.S.A., on ihe W. bank of West Branch of (be
Susquehanna river, about Jo m. N. ol Harrisburg. Pop. (1900)
J457 (60 foreign-b3m>; (1910) joJi. It fs served by Che
Pennsylvania and <he Philadelphia & Reading railways. Ii is
the seal of BuckneU Univenity (nediKalianal), opened in i&4fi
aa the unlreraity of Lewitbuig and renamed in iSSfi in honour
of Waiian Bucknell (iga^-it^o), ■ hliertl beneFacKV. The
university comprises a College of Liberal Arts, an Academy tor
Young Men. an Institute for Young Women, and a School of
Music, and in rqoS-iQOii had 50 instructors and 77] iludeno,
of whom 547 were in (he Coll^ of Liberal Arts. The dly is
siluated in a fuming region, and has VaHom manufaclurea,
products and carriages. Lewfsburg (until ahou( 1805 ctHed
Demlown) was founded and laid out in iiS; t^ Lodwig Dert,
ft German, and was chartered as a borough in iSii.
LBWISHAK, a south-eastern metrop^lan boiou^ of London,
England, bounded N.W. by Deptlord. N.£. by Gnenwicb, E.
by Woolwich, and W. by Camberwell, and eileniSng S. to (be
boundary of Ihe couniy of London. Pop. (rjoi) 117,49). lu
area is for Ihe most part occupied by villas, I( inchidet (he
districts of Blackhealh and Lee In the north, Hither Green,
Cuford and Bmckley in the ccnli^ pans, and Forest HiH and
part of Sydenham in the south-west. In Ihe districts lasl named
well-wooded hills rise above joo ft,, and this h an especially
favoured roidential quarter, its popularity being tdimerly
increased by the presence of medicinal springs, discovered In
1640, on Sydenham Cammen. Towards the south, ip spile of (he
constant eilcnsion of building, there an considerable tracts of
ground uncovered, apart from public grounds. In the north (he
borough includes the greater part of Blackhealh (f.c), an open
common of comlderable historical inlcresl, the other principal
ptcasure grounds ate Hilly Fields {46 acres) and Ladywell Recrea-
tion Grounds (46 acres) in (he norlh-wesl part of the borough;
and at Sydenham (hut ouDide the boundary of the county ol
London) is the Crystal Palace. Among institulioiis are the
Homunan Museum. Forest Hill (i9ei>; Uorden'a College, on the
soulh of Blai^healb, founded at the close of the (jih century by
" " rcbants who were received as
ended ii
schools in the same bcality; and the Park Fever Hc^ital, Hither
Green. The pailiameitary borough of Lewishun rctums one
member. The borough oauncilconiisu ol a tnayot, 7 aldetiaeB
and 4? coancjllors. Area, 7014-4 acres.
LEWISTON. a city of Apdroscoggin county, Maine, U.S.A.,
conDeclcdbyfoursiol bridges, and about jfim.N.E, of Portland.
Fop. (igoo) Ij,;6i. of whom 9]i6 were foreign-born; (1910
census) 16,147. I' is served by the Maine Central, the Ciud
Trunk, the Pocllund & Rumford Falls and the Lewiston. AugosU
It Watarville (electik) railways. The surrounding caontry
is bUiy and (be river is picEuresquc; in the vicinity there aie
many lakea and ponds abounding in ulmon and (lutit. The
MiiM fiah hatchery is on Lake Auburn, 3 m, above (he city.
LewistoBlslheaatof Bates College, ■ non.sectarian iostiiutioB,
wbichgrewontof the Maine State Seminary (chartered in iS;;],
and was chartered in rB64 under its present name, adopted in
honour of BeBJamin E. Bales (d. 1877), a liberal bcnefaclor.
In i«oS-i9o9 the college had ij instructors and 440 studcnis.
and its Ubnsy contained 34,000 v^ucnes. The campus of the
eclkge is about I m. from (he business portion of Lewiston aad
covers JO acres; among the college buildings are an auditorium
(i9B«) given by W. Scott I>Uibey of Lewiston, and iheLihbcy
Fonun fdr the use of (be three literary societies and (he iwo
Chriuian associalionl of (he college. The literary aocieliiB
give ncellent (raining In foren^cs. The matriculaliDn pledge
rei]utrct Imm mak stsdenu total abHinencc Iron intoiicBiiU
tEWIN WITH-HARRB
al FuvHifidd Senwuty, ud wu liiuucd in tt44-i(44 at
CnciU, UuuchiuetU, in 1844-iSM u WhiUMown, New Ywk,
md in i8j4-i8]a u New Htinptan, Mew UanqBhile. WH
removed to Lcwbuib in 1870 and becwna ■ dnnnmmi (known
u Bita Tbeolosiul Seminal)' until lUB) tl Bale* Coliim.
Willi which it wu metfed in iqbS. Lewiitsa hii n fine dij
hiJl, 1 Cuncgie Utuuy (sd > publit park «1 lO^ ncm. wilb 1
bniue uldicn' monumeM by FnnkliB Simiaaoi. obo wu boa
in J^ig at Webster neaz Leviaton^ and ia knowp ten hit Ataincs
«( Iti«:i WilUann, William king, Fnncia H. Plecpont and U. S.
CcaDlilitlieutiaiHlCatHtal.andl'or" Cnef "and" lliMat)r"aa
the Peace Monument at Washington. In Lniilon an the
Cealnl Maine Senetal Ha[^uI (iftSal, IIh Siten' UmgliUl
(iSSS), underihc charge efihc French CMbolicSiMcnolCha^ljt
a bome lor aged woBien. a young wbowo') Iwaw asd UM
Hnlcy Atylum l(a boys. The Shiiw Building (Km TeDpkJl
dedicaud in 1909, is ihc headqtianen of tbe Shriaen ol di*
. Them
>■ Unrilli
, Ibe moral (aU of 40 ft. having be
mon than 50 ft. by a Mnifig granite dui. and
dty at Deer Ripi a cement dajs IimuKbo iOv°
The water-power ihui obtained ii distributed tiy canaii troca
the nearer dam and transmitted by wire from the tapper daoa
The ououfaciUR ot cotton goods is the principal industry, and
Is iQOj the product ol the city's cotton oiills was valued M about
aoe-thirdof that ol the mills of the whole alata. Among other
iodnalriis are the manufacture of wBoUcn gooda, shina, diy-
pUlm, (iniBtca, spools and bobbing and boots arid shots, and
the dyeing aad finUilng o( tcaika. The total laclay imdmt
in 1905 vat valued al t8,j>i,dM. Tk* wiinlripalhy own* its
ntcr works and elictik lighliag ^ant. Uaisloa n aettled
ia I no, iiHBtporBted a* a township la in% aiid cbarteicd as a
«ily in 1(61. It was the home of Nebeu Diogley (iSji-iBm).
wbo from iSst until his deilh controlled the Lewiston Jawiial,
He was governor o( the state in 187^1876, Kepobiiian repre-
sentative in CongTEsain 18S1-1S90, and the driller of the Dingley
TkriS BiU {iSqT>.
UWU-WITH-HARIUI. the mot nonheriy island of the
Outer Hebridea, Scotland. It is sometiiiKS called tha Ij»g
Island and is 14 m. from the nearest point of Ibo mainland,
liom which it is separated by the atnit oUol The Minch. It
k te m. kog and has an otreniE bmdth of jo m., its avenge
bradih being ij m. It is divided into two portimis by i line
TougUy dmwn bnween Lech Resort on the west and Loch
Seaforth on the east, of which the larger or more Donberty poitioD, .
known as Lewis (pron, Lmi), belongs to the ooonty al H« and
Cnmaray and the leaser, known as Harra, to lovmiesi-^te.
Hie ana of the iriiole island is 441,800 am, ar 7)0 sq. m., of
which j68,ooo acres bckng 10 Le*^ In igi)i the population
ol Lewis was 37,a(S, ei Hania j68ii in 1901 the pojula-
tlonofLewiBWa3>SjJ7.o[[larria3So3,or3],i6olor theiilanfl.
ol whom 17, 17* were females, 11,109 tpokt CaiJic only, and
■7,68{ both Ga^c and En^ish. There is oomrannication with
(tnain ports of the Western Hi^dands by steamer via Stomoway
every week — oflener duriog-lbe toarisl and special seasons —
the steamers frequently calliog al Loch Erisort, Loch Sezlg,
Aldvouriie, Tarbert, Ardvey, Rodcl and The Qbe. The coast is
indenUd to a remarkable degree, the principal sea-lochs in
Harris bong East and Wot Loch Tarbert; and in Lewis, Loch
ScaiKth.LtKhEriiort and Broad Bay (orLdcbaTuathJonibe
cut ata and Loch Roag and Loch Resort im the west. The
maiBtand ia dotted with innumcraUa fvesh-waler lakes. The
IsIaBd is composed ol gneiss rocks, eicepting a patch of granite
near Carloway, small bands of intrusive basalt at Cios and in
Bye Peninsula and some Torridcoian sandstone at Stomoway,
Tong, Vitsklr and Cailoway. Most of Harris is mounlainodl.
there being more than thirty peaks above looo It. liijth. Lewis
is comparaiively Bat, save ii
It of Uass, m
. jc. II. Ugh and
li^thoMc, the tight o( whidi is Tiaible ke ig n.,
Tebla Head, Tlompu Head whI Cabag Head, on tba easa-,
Rtimk P061I, ID the stmne sontk; and, an the weat. Toe Head
and Gallon Head. The inqnring. iahaUted Wmk In the
iBTemen-ihfn drifaiga bekmg to the paiisb ol Hanjs: ot ihe
S.W. ceaM, BciiMn (pe^ j>4), Etmr, Killigt^ and rabbay;
III the W. eout, Staip (ito), Stmf and Tarrenaty (7>}iOlI tba
> (587} «
of Rcaa and Cromarty are Cmt Baciwea (sSo) 10 tba W.'c
in the parish ol Dig, and Ibe Sbiant bin, about i
Stonuway, in the paifali a" '
bI It* lea loda and fi *
Lewis,
anidaBd. Much of the surbce o( boll
Lewis and Hants la eoanposed d paat and swampg then are
acasty IragmaDMof anandnit toist. Tlie rainlalL Ibt4l>e year
avenges 4i>7 in., autniM a«d wintet Ub% very wet. Oaist
ta the inflaOKe of Ibe Cnlf Sinan, howenr, ike Iclnpeniuta
is fairly hl^, avenging foe the year 46-6^ F,, tor Januaiy 39' 5* F.
and for August 56-5* F.
The econoaic condiliaiis ot the idand cotreqiaiid with 111
physical conditioas. The aiaoiiM oi cultivable land ta email
and poor. Sir James Maiheson (1796-1178), who purchased
iIk island in 1844, is said to have spent niarty £jjo,eaD In
leclanaiion and impniviBicnta. Barley and potaioea are the
chief crofnt A Urge Hunbte of bladi cattle an leaMd and same
shap-larming is carried on in Hinis. Ktlp-making, one*
ia|iDitanl,liaabeciieitinctformaByyeaTB. Harris has obtained
great reputatloB for tweeds. The ckith hsa an amna of heather
■ad peat, and is made in the dwdlin^ of the cotters, srtio use
dya of loag-nUblBhed eieeflcncs. The fisbertes sre Ih*
priiKipal mainstay of the people. In ^te of the vary coasidtr-
able ledoetloas In itnt efiectcd by the Ctolten' ComoiisiiM
(appointed In 1886) and the suma expended by govemmeni,
ODst of the cialtos still live in poor huis amid dismal sorround-
iaga. The island aflorda good spoRlng facUiiio. Many of the
pfentif ul, and dan and
I chapels ai
11 while bird life indudM
. . tn», widgeon, teal, eider
geae and gulls. There are many
uns, indudiog duns, mcgaUtha, ruined towerl
the like. At KooBt, in the extreme south of
h, aUth
is Norman and tbe tupenimcture Early English.
On the lowers are curious carved igurcs and in tbio hlerixt
several lomba oS ihe MacUods, the uoai remarkaUe being that
of Alastair (Ateiandei), Ion of William Madeod of Dunvcgan,
daled 1518. The moaamenl, a fnll-Iengtb recumbent ^gy
ol a knight in umoor, lia at the base of a taUrl in the sbipe
of an artb divided into companmeDis, fn which an carved in
bearing of the deceased aiM a
aevrral symbolical scents, one of
in the batance the good and evil
Alsslnr Hackod, the good obviously pnpondcrallnit
Slonieway, tbe chief town (pop. 385 j) is treated under ■ separate
heading. At CALLiamsH, rj m. due W. of Slotnoway, are
several slone cirdes. one of which Is pnhably the most perfect
enmpte ol s&cniled " Dn^dleal " (Inicluret in the British Isles.
locks el gneisa. Twelve ol such monoU
ide. in Ibe oeitre id which stands a pUlat
leciidethocnintnanhwardsati avenue ol
1 the lighi-haDd Mt nine Uocki and on
hesc alio branch oS from Ihe circle, on the east ana ins
ngle line ol four Hones and, on the south, a single Una of
ooea. From the eatichM point ol the snuib file to tbe lari
.laole the
ita. Fmn.
mmprlsing
.hand ten.
526
LEXICON— LEXINGTON
■ndthfromUplstipof Ilicasluid'*aiarmiii4i ydi. Viend
Inn tke nn^ti aid oi Ibe neooB, the dnifD is tlul ol a aom.
Tlw HHit impsruel fithny cBtR Ml thi wot cout ii Cutonny,
irbcictbertiithebateiimiilcDfibnicb.ocfoit.iniluHchrida.
Koir, Ibc bliul hMipa who Inniktcd tbc Pulmt inio Gulk.
mi bora in tbs villigt. Ttrbcit, U ihe bead of £ut Lsch
THben, is > BCMt, doa viUicc, in CDmrauDicatun by mail-cu
At CoU, a lew milei N. by E. ol Slomcnray,
fUitttioii UKt« h % ftmoui scsls' cave, idonwd with fiiw ital-
Miilcs. Fan of Nat, wbcie Ihcre U > batbour, ii tbc b»d-
quanen oi the liui Aiheiy. Locb Suforth (ave [he title of
c*[llo>bnnc)ioftbt&Udieniles,buliii 1716 th't ;tb oH nn*
attalnttd In Jacobitfim sod [he [itJE lortdltd. In i;«i
Fnncii UumbcnioB Madieiuie (i7m-'>>s). '^''tt of Ibc Ctan
)lacluiaiia> waa created Loud Seai«ib and Biran Mackcaiig
e( Kiattil, and made adoncl of Ike ind hauaUm of the Norlb
Britiib Militia, aficiwudi the jrd baiialion ol Ibc Sufnnh
Hiihknden. Itv ind baltaUon of the Sufonh HighlaDden
«u fomeriy tbc I((n»«hin BvBa, wbicbwat nltcd in 1171.
IZKICOll, ■ dictiouly Cfj.)- TbemdlitheLatlBiHdfocm
oi Gr. ittudr, ic fifiUe*. a wont-book (U(», void, X^>. 10
apeak). Lexicon, nlbcr than dicliooiTy, a used e< word-booki
oi (he Crack hntuite, and samciimci ol Anbk and HcbreK.
IKUHaTOll, BAROV, a [ille borne fn the En(lidi family ol
Sultoa frOB 1A4S to 17I}. Kobeil Sutton (1504-1668), ion al
Sir William Sutton or Averham, MMtinghainahire. wu t member
o( padiajDinl foi bit luiirc caunty in iSij ud M'in 'o 1640.
Be Kived Charita I. during Ibc Civil Wu, miUni gral
monetuy lactibRs for the royal cmie. and in 1645 (he king
ticUcd hin Bum Leiinclini, (hit bein| a variant of the
ume of tb* NoUinghanriiin viilMge of Lanon. Hii olale
(uSeredduriBCLbeliiHiii Ihe Comnwovaitih. but mok tooDcy
WIS letuned to bin by Chades U. He died on (he ijlh of
OctobtfiMS. HiaonlyiOD.Rabeit,(be»dbann{t6fir-i;i]),
iUK>0fted in Ibt Hstue of Lords (he devation «l WiUiam of
Onuc* (o Ibt ttmw, and wu trnptoynl by (hat king at coon
and OB diploBBtk boioas. He alio Mrnd «a ■ loldin, but he
ii <U«fly known as (bt fiiitiA envoy a( Vienna duiteg the
' B of the tiMly oC Ryiwidi, and at Uvliid dorinf the
an* which led to (be treaty of Uticdit. Ho died 00
the lOlk of SeptenAer i]ij. Hb letun Iran VieaM, edected
and edited by the Hon. H. it. SWioo, vera pabUAed as the
laiKgtn Ptftn (iSji). Leifaistsi'a faaniny becaaie eninet
on hia death, bvt hii eatalt* dtKended to the yowiger ions of
Us daolhtei BridfCt (d. 1734), the wife of Jobs Uarinen, jid
duke d Rutland. Lord CeeigB Mannen, who inhelited Ibeie
tMatta in i;6i. is Ibc anctctor ol the family of Maanen-Sultoa.
An earlier mcDibet of Ihia family ia OUvei Snlloh, biihap of
Lincoln from iiio to 1199-
LmaOTOI. a d(y and the county-ecal ol Fayette county.
Kestuckr, U.S.A., about ys m. S. of CincimtttL Pop. (looo)
i4,jfig, of whom io,i^wCTt negroes aul9f4wera foreign-born,
((910 censo*), iifi^. It ii cervod by (he LouisnUe & Nash-
ville, (ho SoBthem. Ihe Cbcaapeake & Ohio, the Cuidnnati,
New Orleana & Texas Ped&c, Ibe Lolnilim & EtMern,
Ud electric railways. The dty, which lia at an ihitude of
about 9sa h.. It •tua(cd neat (be centre of the celebrated " Uue
(rasa " region, into which eitend a number of turnpike roads.
Id public buildings include the court house and ibe Federal
building both built of Bowling Green oolitic limntone. Among
(he public InMltuUoni aic two gcnenl boipitali— St Joieph'i
(Roman CalboUc) and Good !?-'■»■■<»■- {controlled by the
ProteMut dnucbe* of (be d(y)— Ibo Eai[em Lunatic Asylum
(iSijra sU(e iniiltntioo since iS>4l, with 150 acRa of grounds;
% Hate House of Refotu ior Cirli and a Ma(e HauMof Reform
for Boyc (bo(h at Creendaic, a iabnib)j aa orphan induMiial
school (for BCtrocs) ; and two Widows' aad Oi^iaas' Hones.
ODcenablidied by tbe Odd Fellows ef Kenludyand the other
by tbe Knighu of Pythiaa of the Mate. Lcii^ton ia the acal
•f Tiaaylwiia VnivBrfty (awm.iMlii coedua(ioaal),
sly Kenlacky Um'veisKy (Diaijplei of ChiiU), wMA pew
il Bacon CoUegc (opened al CeOrptown, Ry., In iS]6),
wa> char(c>td b i8sS u Kentucky Univtniiy, and wai opened
at Hiiradaborg, Ky., In iRso, whenn after a fin In iSi4 It
reraoved to Lexington in ifidj. At Lexington it was conaolidatetf
with the old Transylvania Univenlty, a well-known InititDtion
which had been chartered ai Transylvania Setninuy in i)B},
was (^ntd near Danville, Ky., in 1785. wu removed to Lexing-
ton in 1780, w» tc-chailcred al Transylvania UnivenilT In
1708. and virtually eeesed to exist in iSsO'' In 140B Kentsdiy
UnivEtsity resumed the old name, Traneyivanla Unfvertity.
It has a college of Liberal Arts, a College of Law, a PreparBtory
School, a Junior College for Women, and Hamifton Colkge foe
women (founded in i36o as Hockel Female College), over which
IbcunivenitynBUmedconlrolin looj.tnda CoHege of Ihe BiUe,
oegaDiud in iMj IS one of ihe colleges of Ihe univenlly. bat
now under independent omlrol. In 1407-1908 TtaM^vania
University, including Ihe College of the Bible, bad iif9iludents.
Al Leiington are the State University, two coUefes for ^rk—
the CiaipbeU-HagenBan CoHego and Sayie Coliege— and St
Cathetine'iAraderay (RominCslhollc), Tbedlyisthemeednf-
pfauof a Cbalauqua AuemUy, andhaaa pnUiclibnry. Tte
Stale University was founded (under Ihe Federal Land Cntit
Act of 1861) in i86j u the Stau Agriculiunl and Mecbuiiol
College, wst opened In 1866. ind wis a coUege ot Kentucky
Univenlty unlll 1878. In 1S90 tbe college rtcdved a KCOBd
Federal appropiiitloa. aod it received varions gnnti from tbe
state kgisliturcw-'-" ' " '
Sdence, a Collegeol Law, a School of Civil
fliMcchinialuulElecltlail Engineering.
Engioreting. Tbe university campot li
in the foutbern partof the dty. In J9 . _. ^
had 1064 students. The dij ti the see of a PreUitant EpiMona]
bishi^iric.
Lciiogtoii wu the borne ef Heuy Clay inm 1 T9T natll hb
death (b iSji, ud in tali mcnoey a motmnunt haa been erected,
consisting of a mignesiaD-limestone column (about i» ft.) In
the Corinthian Ajiit and anmouated by a itatue of Cliy, tbe
bad of wluci waa ton 08 In 1901 by a thnnderbolt. CHay'i
(Male. " AsUuid." ii sow one of the best known of the itail-
farnu in tbe viduliy; tbepreeesi house b i lepHci of Clay^
home. The finest and most enenaive of then Block-farme, aod
probably the finest In Ibc world, is " Elmcndorf," 6 m- from the
eiiy. On these firtns miny fimooj trotting ind ruiming hocKi
have been niied. Therein two race-Iiscki in Lexington, ud
I large trade b tobacco,
large scml-tnnual borat
ulei— and in the mamifictuTc of '* Bombon " wfdsky, tobacco,
flour, dtcHcd Bai and benp, cirriiga, baraoa and aaddlea.
The lotaf value of the dty'i factoly ptodocta In 190} waa
1^-774.3*9 (4^'9% more than in 1900).
Lexincton was named from Lexington, Musacbusetts, In t^JS
by a party ot hunteti who were encamped here when they
recdved the new) of the battle of Lexfcgton; the perwianait
letllement dxtca from 1779. It waa laid out in 1781, Incor-
porated as a town in i;8i. and chartered al tdly ia iSjj. The
first newspaper pnbli^ied weit of Ibc Alle^uuiy Howi tainSr the
Knituty C<aelU, was ertabUated bera b 1787, to promote tin
KpanllooofKfnluckyfioin Vsginit. Hie Gnt italo Icfl>lB(w«
net heie in iTgi. but later In tbe lame year Frankfort becaaw
Ihe itale capitel. Until 1907. when (he dty wai enlarged by
iithcy w
'See Robwt Peter,
tia Vnitttiily: Iti Orifie. JHtt,
■). aod his AuMfy H m MJH^
- ■■ ■laviBt.iwp.
LEXINGTON
muoiWI. ■ UHnatlfnt MlJJtwM vxaar,
VSA, nbonl ti m. N.W. of BoMin. ISip. (1900) jSst, (into
U.S. cmui} Mia. It it Inmned ^ tb* BoNoB ' "
aJboBd awl by tin Lowdl ft Boatoo tfactric nilwqr-
.ccnoTtiniiDoiiof ihsvilUcctbU the tail umcd
anflkt ol the Amcricui Wu at iBdepcaiileace ocewred. On
the ircCD itud 1 noBiuunt enctcd in {he itMe In 1199 la ^
BMBwrr of (ha omute-mcB vbd fcfl ia thU aicvneal, ■
drioUnf louiitaiii mmBiiiitcd h^ m tmoie iUiih (igoo, by
Henry HodKU KllHn) et Cipttio John Puka, who ma In
conmuid et Uw minate-mai, ud 1 luxe boulder, which nariu
ibe pn^iion Dl ibe minute-men when they mie fired Bpon by
the Briliih. Neu Ibe green, In Ibe old buryiDj-gronnd, lA Ibe
p«vei of CipUin Puker and olber Americin pilriol*— the
nideit invatotie ii dued 1690. The Huicock-CltrlK Kouk
(hdill Id put In i«o£) b now owned by the Lauiglaa Hcrtoricil
Society ud cootJuni • muKum of revolulkmuy uid other relio,
whkh were Ibrmerly etbibited in (he Town HaJl. "Hie BDckintin
Tavern (bnQI about i6go}, Ibe toidavoiu of Ibe minutr-mcn,
and the Munroe Tavern (1(91), the he»li(iuDtera ot (be British,
an iiill ilandins, and (wo other bomet. on Ibe ramnwo, anlcdate
the War d[ Independence. The Caty Ubiary in 1hi> v3la|e, irilh
. >5,000 volnma (1008). wai fonnded hi 1II6S, and wai boiBed in
(be Ttnm Hall from iS7r uniil i«o£, when it wai removed lo
the Caiy Uemoiiil Libniy buQding. In ihc libniy are porttaili
ol Paul Revere, William Dawei and Lotii Percy The Town
BaU (1871) contain, italuet o( John Hancock (hy Thomas R.
Could) and Samoel Adams {by ManInMilln»re),Di the" Mlnute-
Manof 1775 "and the "Soldier oIiBfii," and a pahll{n( by
Henry Sudham, " The Battle of LeiiniLon."
LciingtMi was Killed as a part of Cambridge as earl; ai 1641.
It was orfioilcd u a parish in 1091 and was mode a (ownthip
(probably named in bonourol Lord Leiinpon) in 1713. In 1)4
cveninf ol Ibe iSlh of April 1775 a British force of abaui Boa
men under Lieal .-Colonel Fnnds Smith and Major John Pii-
cairn was sent by Geoetil Thomas Cage from B«tan 10 diMroy
militaiy atoret collected by the colonists at Concord, and to
seiie JiAn Hancock and Samuel Adams, then at Parson Cla4e'a
house (now known as ihc Hancock -Ctaike House) In Leilnron.
Allbough the British had tried lo keep Ibis movement ■ secret,
Dr Joseph Warren discoveied their plans and (ent out Paul
RcveiT and William Dawes to give vamJDK of Ibeir ipproicfa.
The eipediUon had not proceeded far when Smith, discovering
that the coitalty was aroused, despatched an eipms to Boston
for reinforcementt and otdeitd Rlcaim (o hasten forward with
a detachment of U^t Infantry. Eaily in the morning of the
i^th Piicalm arrived at the green in ihe village of Lexington,
and there found between siity and seventy rainute'men under
Capiain John Parker drawn up In line of battle. Kteaim
ordered them to disperse, and on their refusal to do lo his men
Gred a v<rfley. Whether a stray shot preceded (he Crst volley,
and from which side it came, are questions which have never
been determined. After a second volley from Ihe British,
Paitet ordered his men lo withdraw. The engagement lasted
only a few minutes, but eight Americans were kiDed and nine
were wounded^ not more (ban Iwo or ihree of the British were
wounded. Hancock and Adams had escaped bcfote the British
(toopi reached Leiington. The Brilish proceeded from Leiing-
(on to Concord Iq.r.) On their return they were coniinually
Gred upon by Americans from behind trees, rocks, buildingi and
other defences, and were threatened with complete destruction
until they were rescued at Leilnglon by a force of 1000 men
under Lord Hugh Percy (laler, 17M, dukeof Nonhumberiindl,
Percy received (he fugitives wiiUn a hollow (quaie. checked .
the onslaught for a time with two Geld-pleces, uied the MumM '
Tavern for a hospital, and laler in the day carried his command
with bide funber iniuiy back lo Boston. The Bri(ista
loaici for (be eolin day wen 7} LiDed, 1 74 wounded and t£
mImSkt; tW Amotan loMi wn w kOM,
Ir iSn ■ ■(■>■ Bonnai Mteol hr wooM ((I
chutccti and thi &ti( pnblic ualning acbool for tMchera in
Unhed StMtt) Vtt opeiMd ■( Lainglosi it ■ '
to Wot Nowtoa la 1844 and to Pnminghaa ta 1S53.
Sx Charh* Hudsoa, mmty 4 lb Turn if ZMlnptK (BotUL
■M), and tha pubUatin <t the Ledoitea Hiuwio) Socieiy,
(ItjDBtq^
l2ZniBnB,aci(yud thecBonty-sfat of Latayetto county,
MhMuii, R$.A., situated on thi S.'hank of the MIsMuri river,
ibontnn.E.trfKansBaty. Pop. (rgoo) 4100, including iiro
Dtpocs and >l3 lonigB-barB^ (1910) SMt. It b served by ihe
AUUsoa, Topcka k Sana Ft, (he Wabash (at Lciingtan
JUDclioB, 4 Bk N.W.), ud (be Uiasouri PaciAe railway sysKBS.
The city Ik* fcr Ibe nau part on high broken pound at lb*
sanimiloflbe)<verbtallt,bu(inpattDponthcIrface. LeiiDgtoa
it Ibe sal «f the Leiingto* College for Young Womm (Bapiiat,
esiablbhcd ils5>. the Central CoUege for Women (Hetbodfat
EpbcafBl, South! opened lUg), and the Weniworth Milttafy
Acaderay (iSBo). Then ate t(aam flour mills, fgmlture factoeiei
and varieut other arnaU manufactories; but (he main ecooanic
inierealof lb* tity it inbricfcyardtandcaal-mlnesiniiiinniedt
ale vidolty. Il h ■»* of Ibo prindpd coal centres of Ihe aiaic,
Higglntvillc (pop. in 191a, .CiS). about 11 m. S. E., in the same
county, alto being important. Lciington wu founded in ilig.
Bsa cliy In 1845. A newchaner wasieeeived in 1870. Ltalng-
lon (Kcnded Sibley aa the eastern tcrrainu of the Santa Ft
(rade, and waa in turn diiplaced by Independence^ it long owed
itspnoperity tothe frelgbting tmdB up theUistouri, awl at (b*
openingof the Civil War h wat the most Important rfvet town
between Si Louit and St Joseph and csmnuuHled the approach
iMi), General S'
lerate Hicceu at Wibon's Creek [Aug. ■«,
eriing Price advanred northward, and with
arrived in the vkiaity of Islington on the
I lib of September. Hera he found a Federal force of about
jSoo men under ColoiMl Jtmtt A. Mulligan (1B30-1B1S4} throwing
up int renchmentf on Mamnic CoOege 11 iU, an emfnence adjoining
Leiingten on Ihe N.E. An attack wat made on (he lam* day
and Ihe Ffderab w« driven wilhln (heir defeBoi*, but at night
General Pr^ee •ithdrew to the Falr-graandi not far away and
remained there five dayi wiUiiag for Mi wagm train ud fn
reinforcements. Ob theiSthtbeatsault wat tenew«d,andontha
loih the Confederate*, advancing behiad nonUe bnastwoiks
of watei4oahed bale* of hemp, torad the berieaed, now long
without water, to surrender. The losMa wna: Confedente,
15 kiDed and 7; wounded; Federal. 39 killed and 110 wouBded.
At Ihe end Of S^lember tJwieral Piice withdrew, leaving a guard
of only a few hundred In Ibe town, and on the i6lh of the next
month a party of no Federal scouts under Major Ftank ;. White
(1841-18^;) iui]>rised Ihls guard, relased about i; prltenert,
and caplured 60 or more COnfedenles. Another Fedenl raid
on the town was made in December of the same year by General
John Pope's cavalry. Again, during General Price's Mimouri
eipedit ion in 1864, a Federal force entered Lexington on Iba i6(h
of October, and three days later there was tome fitting about
ind Ihe connly-seat of Rockbridge
county, Virginia, U.S.A., on the North river (a branch of Iha
James), about jo m, N.N.W. of lynehbutg. Pop. (1000) not
(usi negroeslT do'o) 193'. It is ie«ved by the C
k Ohio and the Baltrmore ft OUo railwayi. The
Nalurai Bridgeisabout i6m. S.W., and there an mineral tprinci
in the vicinily— at Rockbridge Baiha. lo m. N., at Wlbon't
Springs, 11m. N,tnd al Rockbridge Alum Springs, 17 m, N.W.
Leiingion it best known as the seat of Washington and Lea
Unlvcrtliy, and of Ihe Virginia Military InsiitiMa. Tbc former
grew oot of Augosti Academy, which wat eilabUibed En 1749
in Augusta county, aboul I J m. S.W. of what it now the city of
Siaualon, was renamed Liberty HaU and wi
5«8
LEYDEN^LEYJDEK JAR
LodngtoB IB ijBo, tod «w chwtand •> lAcrtgr Sill Amtaoy
iniTtli. Ini;98ilinuiiein*ch>n|edbiWuliiiigti»AE»d«Diy,
in nogsahtoB •! ■ fUt fraa Goiga WMhiactra el loeie
rittrt* ol anal Nock, wliicta In itlnwd lo nutn (ion the
Vu^nii kfidaiiuk In i&u tin Vi((inia hnnch of tbe SodMy
of the OodnMti diibuided and tHiBsI over to Uw Kida
fundi, *boiil tiSiOee; in iSij tkc Hadamy took tbe
WuhingtonCidfctclMlidlaiS?! iU uiponts name wu chuged
to V.uliinctcni lod Lte Univenjly, the uidilion to tbe
beins Dwk In boDOur df Gentnl Robert E. Lee, who wi
pieiidenl tt tbe college from AufUtt 1865 until ha deaUi In
He wu uicceeded by bit ioD, Genenl George WuhinKten
Cia<iiI,e*Cb.iSji),E>ieudciU Innni^i loiSvTiSnd Dr WiUi«ni
Lynt U^lun {T84J-1900], the eminent political ieidei and
Ufnu
(8S! til
. In I90&-1»>
nity compiiied a college, a Hboo) d< cunmetu, a (chocl
' eetint and a achoid o( lai, and bad a librvy of 4 . .
, ij InMiucton tnd 565 Uudents. In [he L« Uemoriil
cnapai, on the carapw, GenenJ Rvbert £. Lee ii buried, and
over hii gnve ii a notaUe itcumbeDI Itatue ol him by Edwi
Vitijaiui Valratine (b. iSj8). Tlu Virginia Hilitary Inatiti
WM alabliihed in March iSjq, vben iu cadet c«p« Hippiuled
tbe compuy o( uldien maintained by the lUle to ganiui
tb* Weatcm Anenal 11 Lainfton. The Brat luperintendem
(iBjQ-ll«o) vai General Fraudi Hemicy Smith (1811-1S90},
a riduate (iSjj) of tbe Unii«l Slitcg Milituy Acai'
and (com i8]i until the oucbrealt of ihe Civil War " Stonewall "
Jack»n oa* a profcBoi in the luiiiule— be ii buiieit i
Lcxintton cemeleiy tod hii pave ii mukcd. by a monu
On the campua of the in«iiiute it a line ttatue, " Virgima
Houning Her Dead," by Mout Enkiel (b. 1S44). which com-
■ncmoralet Ibc gallantry dI a btttalion ol 150 ciideti from the
iutitote, mote than so of wtam were killed or wounded during
the enjugement at New Market on the IJth o( May 1364- In
i9»t-ioeQ tbe biilltule bad ii initruclor« and jja cadeii.
Flour ii mtnulactund in L«alngtan and lline in the vicinity.
The town own* and operalet itt mter-wotfcai Tbe £rtt lettlus
el Rnckbridga county cMabliihed tfceaudvea ia 1737 near tbe
Nortb fiver, a Ant diUaoce below Lodngtoo. The Ant
On the nth ol Jnase 1S64, during the occupation ol the town by
PcdtnltrooiMUnderGeDavl David Hunter,
in the tovn and tboae of tbe univtnity *
thOK o( the iutitiut, ewxi: "
LBTDEH. JOHK (t77^i8ii), Britiih orientaliil and <uji of
letttn, wat bom on theSih of September 1775 at Denbc^ on thv
Teviot, not far fcm Hawick. Leyden'i faihcr wa> a thepheid.
LoEdint
ihUnii
«tyU
for the ministry. Leyden wai a diligent but tomewhal duksI.
tanooua itudcnt, reading everything iLpftaieoIly, except theology,
for which he leema to haTc had no tait& Though h< completed
hii divinity coune, and in 1 708 received licence to preach dam
tbe pmtaytery of St Aodrewi, It soon became dear that tbe
pulpit wai not hit vocation. In 1794 Leyden had loimed the
anuaintance of Dr Roben Andtnoo, editor of Tki Briliih FitU,
and of Tht mtmy Mitimiu. It fru Andenon wboiolroduced
him to Dr Alexander Murray, and Murray, probably, who led
him to the study of Eattem languago. They became wafm
liiendt and gtneroui rivalt, though Leyden excelled, perhapi, in
tbe rapid acquiiitioa of new longuei and actiuainiance with
their limature, while Murray wat tbe more identiGc pbilologiit.
Thiou^ Andnfoo alto he came to know Richard Hebei, by
whom be wia broufhl nnder the notice ol Sir Walter Scott, who
w«a then collccling maleiiak for bit itimlriliy a/ At SaUak
ttia. Leyden was admiiatdy Gttad lor helping in thii kind of
work, <ot he wai a b«dele[ Umielf, and an enthutiattic tover of
oM balladt and folk-lore. Scott lellt how, on one occuion,
U^en miked 40 m. lo get the lait two venet of a ballad, and
Rturwd at mldnighi, lingiog it iD the way with bis loud, banh
*^e. 10 ibe wonder and tciuifrnalien of the poet aJid hit
Icydffi BcuwhOig conpibd a woA on tbe. fliwupta otJ
SeWnmli i4 Sunptau in IftMan md Wutn ijrka, tar-,
geitedtty Mungo Park') tiavcii, edited TIh Cumflaiiii i/Salioad,
pilated a volume ol Scotliib dasctiptive poem*, and ncaily
finithed hi) Sana •/ ittfomy, a didute poem bucd on border
sccnea and traditiocia. He alio mada come trantlaiiont from
Eastern poetry, Peraian arul Arabic At lost bit friends got
hijn an ^qxHntment in India on the medical stall, for which be
t[ualificd k^ a year's hard work. In JS03 he sailed for Madias,
and totJ; his place in the general hoepilil there. He was pro.
igo] his knowledge oi the Uuguign of India.
t appointment as piofttaor of Hindustani al
B soon alter resigned lor a judgeship, a ' ' ' '
Mysore, and in
_ n the court ol'ieqiiesU in 1B09. a
post which required a lonibarity with seveial Eastern tonguea.
IniSit he joined Lord MinLo in the eipediliou to Java. Having
entered a litifary which was said 10 contain mai^ Eastern MSS.,
without having the place aired, be was tclied with Balavian
fever, and died, after three days' illnen, on the iStb of August
iSii.
LEYDBH JAR, or CoNiKNacB, an elKtrical appliance con-
sisting in one form ol a thin gUsi ju partly coited intide and
outside with tin Foil, or in another of a numbei of glui plate*
timilaily coated. When tbe two metal surfaces are connected
for a short time with the terminals of some source of electn>
motive force, tucb u an electric machine, an induction coil or
a voliak battery, electiic eoeigy it aloied up in the coodensct
in tbe lorm ol electric stiain in the glut, and can be iccoveted
again in the form of an electric discharge.
The earliest form of Leyden jar consisted of a glass vial or thin
Florence Aatk, partly full of water, having a metallic naD in-
sened through the cwk which touched the water. The
bottle was held in the band, and the nail presented mwtl
to the prime conductor of an elcciiical machine. Tf
tbe person holding the bottle subsequently touched the nail, be
experienced an electiic shock. This experiment was £ist made
by £- C VOD Klcist of Kammin in Ponbcranla in 174$,' and it
was repeated in another form in 1746 by Cuneeut and V- van
Musschenbroek, of the univenity of Leyden (Leiden), whence the
term Leyden jar.' J. H. Winkler discovered that an iron chain
wound round the bottle could be substituted for the hand, and Sir
Williun Watson in England shoitly afleivaid showed that iron
filings or meicury could lepbce the water within the jar. fo
John Bcvit of Londoa suggested, in 1746, the use of sheet lead
coating) within and without the ju, and lubsequeitly the use
ol tin fful or silver kaf made closely adherent to the l^ass.
Benjamin Franklin and Bevis devised independently the form ol
condenser known as a Franklin or Leyden pane, which consistt
of a sheet oi glass, partly co^itcd on both sides with tin ful or
silver leaf, a margin of gloss all round being left to Insulate tbe
two tin foils from each other. Franklin in 1747 and 174S made
numerous invesligationt on the Leyden jar. and devised a method
of charging jart in scries at well u in parsllel. In the former
method, now commonly known as charging io canaJt, the jars
arc insulated and the outside coaling ol one jar it connected lo
the inside cooling of the next and so on ictf a whole series, the
inside coaling of the Ant jar and the outside coating of the latt
ju being the Iciminnls of the cendrnser. For charging in
pinllel a number ol jijt are coUecicd in a bat, and all the oat-
side coatings are connected togcitier metallically and all the
11 logs brought "lo
imonly called a battery ol Leyden Jan. To FianUio
e the imponant knowledge that the electric charge
ly in the glass and not in the mclil coalings, and that
idenser has been charged the metallic coatipgt on
ed lor fresh Dna and yet the electric charge ol tha
In ill modem form the Leyden jar ct
ouihed botlle of thin English flint glass of
I Pork Bcnjaiain
•/W.p.St?.
,c,.,Gooj^
at-
LEYS— LHASA
Im IMo im. AbMt hiH tlw outride tod b*ir Ibe lodde
liafUc b coBtciI uDOOthly with tu loil, and the nmaiadcc of
^ the Bl««d Hiriaciii p«inied wiihibelUc vitniih. A
***" _ troodtnitopper doaa the mouth of the ju, uid Ihcough
^- it a bnua nd pasKs which lerraiiBtea In a diain, or
better stilt, three elutJc brass springs, whfch OAkt good
in * knob or screw (eitninaL The jar has a certain capadly C
which is best eipmsed in rainofands oc riectrosiaEic units (ate
El.ECT>(»T>Tics), aoit is deteimincd by the surface of the tin
foil ud thicLness aiiil quaiily ol the ^ais. Tie >ai can be
ckuied >■> thai a. cBtaia polenlial difieteoca V, nchODed in
rotti, eilsts belveen Hk two oiatinip. U ■ certain critical
poteaiiAl ia etceeded, the glus gives way under the electric
strain and is ^nerccd. The sale volta^ £br moat ^ais jars is
about jo^ooo wJta lor ^ass ^^th in. in (hiduKsa^ this corre-
sponds with an electric apvt of abonl 7 miltimetns In leogtb.
When the Jsr Is chSTBcd, It Is usually dlscbaiEtd through a
metallic arc railed the discharging tongs, and this discbargi la
Id the (arm of an (BdlLalory currcnl (see ELEcnoEIHCTia).
The energy stored up fa the jar in joulo b etprejsod by the value
of ) CV. where C is the capadly measured is lands and V the
pMential dlSeitDCC of the coalings in volts. 11 the upadly C
is rcclcoMd in micmfaiadi then the acrgf ttonfe is equl 10
CV"/iXioS joules or 0-737 CV/iXio" foot^mmda. -nic siie
ot jat commoily biawn as a quart sin may hive a capidty
from ii«lh to rtftb of a, micioland, and if chaigfd to u,ooa
■oils stona up energy fiam a quarter to hall a {sale « Irom
^Ihs to |tfis of a foot-poimd.
Leydeo jan are now mudi employed for the production of
the kigb frequency eleclrk currents used in wireless telegraphy
(MeTiuourai, Wiaaixsa). For this purpose they an made
by Hoadcfci in the form of glass tnbcs partly coMnI by silver
chemically deposited on the glass on the inner and outer surfaces.
aa the tovleQcy to puncture the glass is greatest at the edges of
the coating In other cases, Leyden jan or condensers take
the form of sheets of mica or mkanile or ebonite partly coated
with tin foil or ailver leaf an both sides; or a pile of sheets of
ahefsate tin foil and mia may be buUl up, the tin foil sheet*
having lugi piojec ting out Gnt on one side and then on the nlher.
All the lu^ 00 one side are coanecled together, and w also are
all the lugs on the other side, aiKl the two sets of tin foils sqiar-
aled by ibeelk ot oic* coutitule the two metaitk aurfaces of
the L^den jar condenser. For the putpoees ot wireless teie-
gnphy, when latge eoBdeosen are required, the otdinaty Leyden
„^ jar occupies loo mud space In comparison with its
iMiMa deetfjod capanty, and bence the best lonn of coo-
"■■*" denser consists of a number nf sheets of crown ^ass,
"^ each partly coated on both aides with tin foil The
tin foil sheets have lugs attached which project bcyood the glasa-
Tbe ptales an placed in a venel full of imulatlng oil which pte-
vcnts the gjow or brush discharge taking place over their edges.
AH the tin loils on ooe side ei the glass plates are connected
legetbel and all the tin toils on the i^ipositc sides. 10 as 10 con.
•Inict a condenser of any required capadty. The box should
beo( glassor stoneware orotheroon-ninducting material. When
glass lubes are used It is better to employ tubes thicker at the
ends than in the middle, aa it h>* been found that when the safe
voltage is exceeded and theglais gives way under electric strain,
the plerdng ol the glass neiriy always takes place at the edges
high dielectric iireagth or lesistam
luncture, and its high dielectric constant
TATics), It hai been found, bo»evi
t of metal plates separated by
full of air to a ptessure
strength ot the air isgr
(tn be biauflit eery nc
of this kind have been omplorrad
I7 R. A. Fssendenin wireless idegtiphy, andihey liirra>*tt]>
endlent arrangement for iiandatd oandenseti with whkh t«
compaie the capadty ol other Leyden fan. Owing is tbt
variation fa the nlue of the diehctik eoMtant of gbaa irith the
terapeiaiuR and with the frequency of the appltsd elecmmmUt
lorn, and also owing to alfCtric. glow <Bsdiuge Irmb the cdgM
of the tfa foil toatiags, the ca|Hdt)r of an otdiury Leydw jai
b not an abaohiiely fiied qnaniity, but Its nunsolcal value nriei
tomeiibal with the method by which it It mcaaaitd, aod whh
IbeMberdtnuutaacea above mentioBcd. For the pBipow ot
a ftaadird ooBdMaeT > number of conceurtc met^ lubea may
be unaged on u Intdkllng stand, alternate tube! being con-
nected together. One coaling of the cmdeaur b fonnBd by obi
set of tubes and the other by the other set. the air between hdag
the diekcttic. Paraffin oil or any liquid didectric of coutant
inductlvity may replace the air.
See T. A- Fleming, ElaMc Wapi TVirrapty (Londos, not);
R. A FesseKlen, "Compnnd Air for Candenaen." Eitcuitiam,
I4°5- iS- !>■ 795! MsaHcki, "Constfucliaa of High T ' "
dennn." LMi^ IlKltitf, 1904- 4'. P-
190*. p. Mj-
LETl. HEIDSIK, SsaoH filij-sUf), BelgUa pi
bora at Anlweip aa the iSthof February iSiJ, 1
under Wappetv at the Aatwerp Aademy. In 1S3J he pi
" Combat d'ungnoadietald'miCMaqtie," and In the foUowmg
year "Combat do BourgoIgBaiB et Fluiaiids." Id 1835 be
Paris wbeie be was inRveoced bjr lb< Romintk inom-
Eiimples of this period el his pafattog are " Mmicre
da (chevin de Loonfa," " hlariage flaniand," " I« Xei de*
arbal^riera" and other woilts. Leys waa an imitative palmer
fa whose works may npldly be detected the Bcboob wUch he had
been studying before be pafaled them, thus after his visit to
Holland fa iSjq be reproduced many of the cbaractetistic* of the
Dutch genre pafatert fa such works as " Frani Floib le lendsBI
1 use f«te" (iM;) and "Service divin en Hollande" (1850).
So too the methods of Quentin Malays impressed ibeinselvn
upon him after he had travtUed fa Germany in 1853. In t84>
Leys was cieatod a baron. At the lime ol his death, which
ocetiried in Angujt 1869, he was engaged fa decwaifag with
fresco the lar^ hall of the Antwerp RStd de VQle. ,
irban dbtrid forming one of the nonh-easttnt
idon, Es^awl, In the Wahhunsiow (S.W.)
parhamcntary divisian of Esse*. Fop. (1841) fij,ioS; (1901)
l8,pii. It lies on the east neft) bank of the Lea, along Iheflat
ipen vaUey of whkh runs the boundary between Essex and the
ounty of Lonifan. The church of St Mary, mainly a brick
contains several InteRitlng, memorials; induding
Bowyer the printer (d. 1757), erected by his ion
mon famous m the same tnde. Hen Is also
buried John Slrype the historian and biographer (d. ijjj),
who held the position of curate and lecturer at this church.
l.eyton b fa the main a residential as distinct from a manufactur-
ing locaUiy. Its name b properly Low Leyton, and the parish
indudes the dbtiict of LeytonsloDC to the east. Roman remains
have been discovered here, but no identification with a Roman
station by name has been made with certafaty. The ground of
the Essex County Cricket Club b at Leylon.
LHASA (Liussa, Unsn, " God's ground "). the capital at
Tibet. It lies in •«* 30' N., 91' 5* £.. itSv> ft- above sea-lcveL
Owing to the ioacnssibility of Tibet and Ibe political and religious
xdusiveness of the lamas, Lhasa was long closed to European
lavellen, all of whom during the latter halt of the igtb century
rere slopped fa thdr attempt* to reach it. It waa pcfnilarly
:nawn as Ibe " Forbidden City-" But It* i^ief fiatutt* were
Lnown by the accounts ot the earlier Romish mis^naticB who
Indian semt a^iortn, and othen, and Ifaa British armed
livkn of 1004 (see Tnar].
Sill and Gaunt AipicL—Tbe dty Maud* in a loIeraUy kvd
plafa, which b suiroonded on all sides .bjr Ulls. AioDg U*
53°
KHitfatn ode, abOBl ) n. toalh of Ltom. n .
Dvctulk<liluRxidiu(Ki-cbu)t>iKyi.ai»U«)Kn[naiE.N.E..
■ml foioinc Ihc great Tuofpo (oi upper oounc of Ibe Bnlmi^
pulrt) loiDe jS m. lo >be soulh-wol. Th* hilb round ihetily
IR bunn. The pUin, bonever, is fertile, tbougk in pani
man^. TbcniregirdcniacUlerKlavei it rouiul Ibec'
tbcae *R pUoled with fine imi. Tlierity liicRcnedIn
fnim lit veit by •. rocky lidge, Mty uid ninOH, with ■
U ibe Bonh and louth, lie me fiuilinl tad crowned by the
Dujatic building! of Potali, Ibe duel midenn ol ib« DalaJ
limi. titf other by the lemplc of nedidae. Grovs. (iKkDi
ud open srwnd iBtcTTCne betwnn this ridse I
' ■ ■ A gile througb
LHASA
S«, luBpi ud a nriety «f nfltflan, Md ricMy |n«B«L tfMHh
worliiuiuhip ol the whak li tniit. In the ncrad wid diird
oT EDili aitd loddimtt, The temple coniaiiu i vui nxuiniilatigB
o( imus, fold and laNer vniela, lamcia, reliquariea and prrcicHii
bric4-bnc o' «wv kind. The daily oAcei an aiiended by uowdt
oi wDnhippei^ and a kacitd way which lead* ntund the mau buik}.
Bthewi
< Yutok
oottd b
t«Kyi,(
oonb
Ibe road to the cenln of Ibe t<
The dly ii Beaily circular in (arm, apd Usi (ban i m. in dia-
meter. It wu wilted in the laller part of the I7tb centi
but the whUa were dcslToyed during the Chinne occnpalioi
1)11. The chlel ilrecls ate [aiily ilTaight, but generally d
(leal width. There ii no pavin( or meliil, nor any drainage
tyuem, u that Ibe ilrtcU are dirty and in put* oila flooded.
The inferior quuleri an umpcafcibly Gliby, and ut rilt wiib
evil (mella and large maney dogi and pigs. Many of the bousa
amof dayindiun-diinl brick, buitbwc' Ibe licberpei^
of IKHX and btick. All are frequently whilc-waihed, (be do
midawa being framed in bands of red
.tirely bi
\t horni of aheep aj
oien Ht in day
rwghly carried out, but in olhen it ii solid and highly
pictureMpiB, Some of Ibe inferioi huU of tliit type are inhabited
by the Etiiiyabt or Kav«nger>, whote chief occupation ia thai of
diipoiinf ol corpwi according to ihe piaciice of cutting and
expoaing them to the dogs and birds of prey. T^e bousea gener-
ally are of two or three storeys. Externally the lower part
generally prc^nli dead walls (the ground Boor bdng occupied
by llables and almllar apartmcDtsj; above these rise tien ol
large windows with or without projecting balconies, and over
all Bat brcod-eaved roofs at varying (evcls. In the belter bouses
there are often spacious and wdl-finished aparlnlEnls. and the
ptiodpal haUs, the veiaAdaht and itttues are often highly
onumenled in briUianl colours. In every house there is a kind
oi cbspd 01 duine, carved and ^t, on which are set images and
sacred book*.
Trmf^i vtd Umuulrriti- — In the centre of the city is an open
•quarcw k^ orniii oc^ le^nai^ ludd'ha. ailed 'lJI"jot*an,.'
jUJfu "(■"M u tbecenin ulall Tibet. Inni which all ihe mail
polliaa aaaciuar;^ and diutch^entre of Tittct. ihe &i Peter's or
Laieran of Lamajsm. It is believed to have been founded by the
Tibrun Coniantine, Scon^tun-^mpo. in 6jj. as the <irine cl one
' ' thefoundaiionoflheciviUsnliBOnaidiy
in Tibet. The
little above the
and the tUm nl
HHklng Ii
rooT. thougb conspicuoui
The nana building d the Joichang is three stoccys high. The
entrance consists of a portico supported on limber columns, carved
Tibetan charaoets.
the iky. On either side of it are ili
Is the Rela,igu1ar " holy of holiea
of the cominf- Buddha, and screer
1. thouch ilt c
'llink^'bj t.
af|aky'''^°
''in.itTE
'The name given by KAppen {Dii lama
<(59. p. 74) is " U Bnng," by which it is •DBK
wa. wl
•an of the British m
iva admii
~'ie night within the pcrdm
Inl^onlofthemaineDi.
J ot t m'lre'lJ^upt/^™
Lhe night within the pcrdncl.
Jokhanf , in the shadow of a
vu «aiuv tnViauDiBifl ■■mills QHinunient. the Dofing Aoooliib.
ch bears Ihe Inscribed itcord of a treaty of peace nsduded ia
(ot.actmdingtoanothervicw. in78t) beiween the king of Tibee
the empcTor of China. Before this moniinieni the apostate
a Lamaiiai, Langdhanna. brother an '
I. b said to hava been i~
i, and from this giaat
lis vscatin la. bSow.
hauti and ihriKs of past Dalai lama*.
Ii decorative painting, wiih iewetled wock.
rnl. but the uiierior of Potals as a whole
I ol note on or near l>ouls hai, on* is
nese as one of the principal beauties of
il surround^ by Irfes and shrubberin.
le dty. This Is also regarded i
Rimo-cM. at the mtb side
a foundation of Srosg-iiaa-
ol hii Chinese wife and the
•be broujht with
■ small jAhang."
of magical ana Its buildi
in tbe city Is that of Moni, also on tbe
aeaiemal order and ckranliness. Though
iling at Ihe north-west coracri theTanni Ling or
west of the city; Ihe Kundt Ling orlCundeKra abo.. .
west of the city, at the foot of a biw isolaled hill called Chapoi
Thiee nules south, beyowl Ihe river, ia Ihe Taemcbeg Li« or Tied
in*. The« lour tnnvenu are known as -The Foot iSg." Fr
heir inmates the Dalai lama's regenl. during his ninorily, i
ormerly ehoien. The [emple of medicine, as already lUled. crti
he lumndi [Chagpa) at the end of the ridge wen of Uve eiiy. sppoi
f. rKBi AA uihMi iHBrl* rh* PmaIs tt ig natural that In a cdvtt
of Tibet the nedieal pt^fm
tit priesthood. " The ti
ilitioH a people, satunted with at
The ihiee ptai monaileriei in the
i°d'''"'"^til:'r'°o"f'?he''i3e''rn'[?l{i!^o
^rertifotloiini:— '"
'sAnng f wriltea '0ror tpi'iiv) is
seoflheo
vitable amongst so super-
"(WBddeU,Uuai»ftu
^ of Lhasa, all claiming
be hiUa vUck bik Dm Bhia on tW Biiith. It k v* «(
M nonutaNi [p Dm ■orht^vjni khih tteo DunJt*. Is
He of tha comneat bidMunrin > Hud o( nvCUoa, br:"
iir aBd lildiiic. ulikk i> nxupied by the Dthl Lain
ji tbea
K In luclf ud In A
inolTa>R.i
JudlniinBUiin.
). ^(n It j m. Hib of ilw dty so tba Bcdmtjt of the
doee to the md by wbich pUfriBU ente Inmi MongiJia.
qhtince the crowd td buDdir^ utd '
iTlhe ' ~'
I, fonei « i*««nt pictur
In the leamet of ih« hill, lurii abmre the omcM. m nttned
cxNt of kaiu adsiiiiiH tbc sriitaiy life. The chU tcn^ tt Sen,
■ hj^y onun buUiPc, bu ■ ineckl icsatailDii «■ the teMiei-
pbcc of e buKni D^jf, U. the V^t ot%indnt>ok ol jupilR.
the lymbol s( the Mnnf and indeKnialble. wbjch llie prie« iraitn
iiod iMBipiilitg in nnoui «*■ durini iwpT. The emblem ii *
ud ii i> cniied •olennly In procewn le the Jokbuc duini ibe
The biU (djoinini Sen li hellmd to be rich U inver oie. but it
leaodlloHltobeirofkcd. On the uumDit it ■ uirini and i holy
piMie <i tbe Lhan MaluBinidiuii, vho man thriher. Neat Ihe
moatetify then ia lald la be foM, which ■ w«ked by itm nuoki.
"Should they.. . diicovira ■ubfi of lirie uk. ii a immedulfly
replaad la the canh. undtt the imprmion that ibe latir nuggcti
■ ■ ■■wndule la thne. jmdudiv the (null liiupe ■bkh ihcy ire
prMbnd to Hich fdr "^ (Niin JoHh).
3. (&Uu.— ThH Enat conveni u uae » a>- tut of Lhaa. on.
ihe other Kle si the Kjrichu. It U the eldnt mcnutery ol the
■ Yellow •«, havtiw been founded by TnnfUiiiB end having
had Mb for ii> Ant Hipefisr. Hen hi> body ii aid to be prcicrvtd
"^^ — I— .-■ : mtancea; hen ia hb tgnb, oj purWe and
ilitine aid ID be »f fold, and heie an other
u the impRaion of hia handi and (eet.
.1 '— Imaielyujiuwcted wIthUlUB,
Simyt ii another li
beini aid to be lueu .
UBSHh^ Wl
biieh. One «
f lane temple ttcrupin the
-lit (191 kite loapla. Many
of the idob an Bud to be at Dure nld, and the waalih Itvery imt.
The intetiiin ol the templee are covered with bauiilul wnling in
eiHrmoua chancten, which tbe vnlear beHeve 10 be the writinr of
Salty* hinaeir.
Pe^aHmi and Trade. — Tbe total papnlatkRi oT LIiub,
iBclii£ng the lamu in the dty and vidnity, ii pnibibly about
30,000; t'ctDt/m in il 54 made tbe fi^re 47,000, bat it [ikDown
IS hire grrmlly decrcued unce. There an only lome 1500
rcMent Tibetan laymen and about J500 Tibelin wmneo. Tlie
pennanent popohtion embratea, bnlda Tibelato, so tied
familiB ol Chlneie (about moo penoni), as well a* people fiom
Nepal, fiom Ladak, and a lew Irom Bhotan and Mongdis. The
Ladakit ud »«« of Ibe other fareigners are Mahomraedani,
■nd much of Ihctnile is in their htndi. Doideri (1716) ipeatu
Bho e( Atmenltni and even " Muirovites." The Chinese have
a crowded hurUl-gitHiad at Llien, tended carefully alter Ihelr
manner. Tbe Nepslne (iboul Soo) nipply the mechanln and
metal-woAera. There are among them eicelleni gold- and
(Hvetimitbi; and they make the eUborate (ilded canopin
erowafag the temple*. The chief Indiolria are the weaving
of ■ cnal variety of ilnfft fivm tbe fine TTbeton wool; the
nuking ol eanhenware and of [be wooden porringers (varying
hnmemely In elabotalion and price) o( which every Tibetan
carTJci one about with him; also the making of certain ria^rajil
Uicka ot InrenK mucb valued in China and elsewhere.
As Lhasa ii not only ibe nucleui ol a cluster of vut manaUlc
CBtablBhmnili, wbich allinci atudenta and aipirnnli to tbe
reli^otti life from all pant of Tibet and Mongolia, but is also
1 great place o( pilgrimage, tbe Ureei) and public places twirm
irlih vfalcon from every pan of the Himalaywi plateau,' and
froin an tbe tl tppo of Ada between Manchuria and Ibe Balkhash
Lake. Natutally a Ercat tnEEc arises quite apart [com the
' Among ankle* lold in the Lhaa baiun an fonil boaei, called
- ■*" peopk - lighlnlng booo*". and, believed .lo_hav» traliii«
&,£
«JA 531
|)il|rtiU|B. The dty thta swum itlih cimnb allneted by
devotion and tbe love of giin, and prewnts a great divcrtity ol
laafUBge, coaiume and pbytiogiiDmyi Ibough, In regard to tin
• ■ - • - ' is of the broad la« and nairaw eye gtiylly
uch of ihe retail Inde o< tbe place is in the
of ihe women. The curicau practice ol the women in
plaiieriogiheirEaceawiibadaik-coIouiedpisiaBniiBleiicamiiMa
in Lhasa than In the provincea.
l>uring December e^ieclally tratei tnive from westcra
China by way of Tachieclu bringing every variety of lilk-aiuSt,
carpets, duna-waie and let; fmm Sioioglu oome ulk, gold lace.
boncfumiture, bonea and a very large breed of fa ,.,
from eastern Tibet, musk In Urge quantities, whicb eventually
Gads its way to Europe Ihtougb Neptl; liaai Bbotan and
ol Indian and European gootb frmn Nqwl and Darjeeling. and
(torsi (resinous eiudatlin ol hemp) and laSion from Ladakh
and Kashmir. Tim meKhantt leave Lhasa in Maicb, Wore
tbc setting in ol tbe rains rendeia Ihe riveta Inspaaabk.
Tbc tea Impottaiion from China ia considerable, for lea is in
■baolu te necetsaiy to the Tibetan. The lea Is ol various quaUliea,
from the coarsest, used only ior " buttered" lea (a sort of broth),
to tbe fine quality drunk by tbe wealthy. This Is presaed ialo
bricksorcokei weighing about 5I ft. and often pasoes as curretMnr-
Tbe qoantiiy that payi duty al T^ducnlu ii about 10,000.000 Si,
* ' 3 tome amount ""■•tg'*-< No doubt a large pan of thjt
liva ndailin.— Tbe gnBIcst of thea it at the new year.
Umi fifleeo dtyt, and k t hind o< kmaic carnival, in which „
and munugiiin, wbemD tbe Tibetans take eqiedal delight, pky
gnat tart. ThB — ■-' — ' _ij-;j.. -j-l j. —
TUa
d native autboritka ae
descending with the rapii^cy of In arrow-fllgfal- OccuuotUy
1 accidentt occur in this periomaoce. which » called "tlw dance
lie ndi " ! but the torvivon are nwinkd bythe eoon, and the
■dXaat hkaelfk always a wiinettolii. Thii poctlB ocean
E n ka ova [be Hiaul^na ptaitan, and k kaown io ih* nei^
rhood ol the Cangtt at Benl. It k employed at a kind^ol
atory rite In luet of pestDeoce and the like. Exactly Ihe nme
,. . .ormancc k detetlbed at having been eddbiledln St Pant'a Chutch-
yaid before King Edward VI., and wb before FMHp ol Sodii,
ai well at. about t7Sa,at HetilaidaBdoEber pItcaiD EaglaMlla*
°-.ruic't Sptru, &C.. ind ed., n. 198).
Tbe nott remarkable cdebrntbfl of the new ycar'a letttvilia U
the ti^t iublke of Ibe Jf#«ka <rV#*Jani, "* prayer "), instituted
l»f»i^fta»hinalllB140l. LautlfSDafipaniafTihct.bM
chiefly Iism ibe neat caovaait In ibe otigbbDurhoad. flock to Lhaa.
and every read kading thiiher k Ihienged with troop) of Doakt on
foot or hmebach, on ytlu or donkeyt. eairying with ibcm iheir
breviaries tad tbck cooUng-pon. Thoie who cannot 6nd lodging
bivouc In Ihe itnela and iqiun. or piuA tint little Mack tenia
in the plain. The leatival katt » dajra. donig whkh there reigm
a kind ol alumalit. Umpeokable confuwn and djtorder reign.
while ^UKa of kinai parade the At recti, thouting, singing and coming
tg blowi. The DbJKI ol Ihk gathering is. however, tuppoted id be
devetimal. Vatl proetHlooi takepbeC, with Btytlle oneringitiHl
hiiM-niuaic. to tbc Jokhang (nd Man eoavenni ihe CnirlLtiao
hinifielf aautt at iba festival, and Iron an elevated throne bcadt
the Jokhang ncdvet the oflcrings ol ihe muliitudc and beslowi bis
On Ihe tnh of the
ikae. wUch lighiea l
teriur ol ihe Jekhtng
fnnxd
.kudo I* totthet an keM
Dp the city to a great distance, whilti the
- .n iUuimiuted ihniughoiit the nkht by in-
ing light on cniound figiim in tAs-itUeT.
limalc Irirdt andAowen.and repmeniing
Hher suMeets, all modelled in better.
Itrn Kale, and. at deoerlbed by Hue,
. .„ ....... .t Kuabaa m the fiaaUcr of China.
inary tcuib and riiilL Thea lingular wiab of art
noaOu tn prcpaiulon, and oo the saonow am thiMra
L'HOnTAL
ihc hoty Dorfi
a<a%fr (imt ■onu^faim w. in Uu lounh Bcoiti. Ii uil(ii»)
lo iba twKipiloa of Siky», but Ufian lo cooncn iueIC with the
old MtuR-(tU ol the cslcnill of (pnng, lod 10 be moir or leu
i(!tii«ail wilh die MS ol In**. A iwond, ihecoiumiiinnot the
ntn, hi Scptembec-Oember, ippwx on tlw canaaet of InBi,
ta be uBdned wkh tb* Dwhn.
On thB 3Dib diy « tbv lecoiid mmtb tben ukn pMce a iciiui^
cereiDonvi kkin lo tbat of ue impcffoat (wbich it tioc unkiHWD m
Indli). 11 ia called the drivini out oTlhe deman. A man ii hind to
perfann tbetBR of demoB (of viclim rmther), » part which tometime.
eiidilwiiUy. He it futullciUy dicwd, kia Eia mollled wiik while
and black, aod ia Ihen bcDught fonh from the Jokhang to epgagc in
Sui-tbrolo^fal CDalrovcfw "'** "-*- -'■" «"«—'- •>'- /"-'--*-i
ma. This enda in tbelr tBi
■action for the fint
jcal Of ,
• oraea would be appalHaj^ aa Ihia fa e5ectufly bsrnd by lalae dice-
Tbt victim i* tbea aucbed oiHalde tbe diy, loUawJ by the mop*
and by the whok populace, hootiiigi ihoutuig and firing voUeyi after
biui, Chice he it drfven on, the people ntum, and lie I« carried olT
lotiieSaniyC convent. Sliaiildhedleibartl)'aftei,thi>laauqiicioiia;
If not, he la lap! In vatd at Sasiy* lor a IvriroiBnth.
NiiD Sinili, wboiC habitual aocBtaqi ia atteaKd hv many tKtt,
to i^ticli >h« dvS power la the dty ii pat
twenty-thnc daya of the new year. The
■i*w»i»r fj <be D^MUiy iBoiiaateTy, and ia I
■vl* whnHMvuHuUtiaiyauIbplitytHHiiiBiw k
ta and oqifkiDui fiuea upon tbe
Hiilgry.— Tbe tat at the princa wfaoK fsmily niud Tibet
to ■ poeiiioa among tbe powtn <d Alia wu origiiiilty oti (he
Yailung river, in (he eittcmie eaal of the region now occupied
by Tibetan ulbes. It was tianaplanted to Lbau in Uie 7th
century by the king Srong-tian-gaoipo, coDqueror, dviliici
■ad proaelytiier, the founder of Buddhiiin fn Tibet, the Intro-
ducer □[ the Indian alphabet. On the three-peaked crag now
occupJed by the palace-monnatery of the Grand Lama thia king
a aaiU to have catabllihed hia fortress, while bo founded in the
plain below temples to receive tbo saciod inutgcs, btuughl
napectlvely from Nepal and from China by tlie brides to whoni
Tibet endured aa a con^ueriog power BDme two centuries,
and the mon famoos unong Chs dcicendanta of the l<nindeT
added to tho city. This-iong-de-tsan (who reigned 740-786} is
said lo have erected a great temple-palace of which the basement
follawid the Tibetan style, the middle Itorey the Chinese, and the
upper storey tbe Indian-'-a comtHnation iriiich would aptly
symbotiie the dements thai have moulded the culture of Lhasa.
His ion, Ihe last of [he great aithodoi kings, In the next centuty,
among many splendid foundations to have erected a sanctuary
<at Sasyf) of vast hdght, which had nine ttoreyt, Ihe three lower
of atone, the three middle of brick, the three uppertnosl of
limber. With this king the glory of Tibet and of ancient Uasa
reached its aenith, and in 811, a monumtnt recoidmg his treaty
on equal tenna vith the Great T'ang emperor ol China was
erected in the dty. There foUoned dark days for Lhasa and the
Buddhist church in the accession of thia king'a brother Lang-
dharma, who has been called the Julian of the lamas. This
king rejected the doctrine, penecuied and scalteitd iia minislen
and ihreB down iis templa, convents and Images. It was moi
than a century before Buddbiun recovered its hfjd and it
then split into an m£niiy of petty states, many of tbem nded
from the convents by warlike ecdeslaalics; hut, though the
'■ ■ ■ lained
0 have
•ome auprenucy, and probably never loM its daim to be the ch
city of that congeria o[ principaiilie*, with a
and a common Unguage, which wu called Hbet,
The Arab geographtn of the lolh century speak ol Tibet,
but without real ^owledge, and none apeaks of any
we can identify with Lhasa. The lint paaaage in any
author in which such idenliAcaiiOn can be probably traced
occurs In the narrative at Fiin Odoric d Poidcsoue (c. ijjol.
This Tcnailabile ItavelleT^ route from Euiepe lo India, and
o China, can be traced laiisfictorily, but of hia
ard through Asia the indications ore veiy Irat-
mentary. He apeaks, however, aa this return journey of the
Im ol l^bet, which lay on the confins of India proper:
"he folk of that country dwell in tents made of black fdt.
1 the chief and royal city b all buflt with walls of black and
ite, and all its streets are very vdl paved. In lliis cky no
for thereverence they bear a certain Idol tbat la there worshipped.
I that dty dwcDeth the Abash, ij. In their tongue the pope.
bo it the bead of all the idolaien, and haa the dispasal ol all
leir beneGna such aa they are alter their maunet."
We know thai Kublai Khan had constituted a young prince d
the Lama Church, Hati Dhwaji. as bead of that body, and
ibutaty tiller of TUbcl, but beside* this all i* obscuiE lot ■
ntury. This passage of Odoric ahawi thai Mch authoriiy
nllnued under Kublai'B descendants, and that some foreshadow
the position since occupied by the Dalai Lama already ejiisted.
at it was not till a century after Odoric that the Strang!
heredity of the dynasty of the Dalai Lamaa <tf Lhasa actually
began. In the first two centuries of its existence Ihe residence
of these ponllfb wis rather at Dcbung or Sera than at Lhasa
itself, though tbe latter wax Ihe centre of devout loort. A
great event for Lbasa wu tbe conversion, or reconveniDe,
of the Uongola to Latnalani (c 1577), which made the dty the
focus of stnctity and pilgrunage to so vast a tract of A^a. It
was In the middle of the 17th century that Lluoa became (be
residence of the Dalai Lama. A native prince, koowo aa the
l^angpo, with his seat at Shigatte, had made himself master
of southern 'Hbet, and ihTeiiened to absorb Ihe i^le. The
fifth Dalai Lama, Nagwang Ijihiaug, called in the aid of •
Kalmuck prince, Gushi Khan, from the neighbourhood of the
Koko-Doi, who defeated and alew the Taangpo and made over
full doraihion In Tibet to the lama (1S41). The latter now
first eslabluhed his court and built his palace on the rock-site
of tbe fottrot of the andent monarchy, which (fipareotly
bad fallen into niin, and to this be gave tbt name of Polala.
Tbe founder of Folala died in 1681. He had appointed as
" regent " or dvi! administrator {Deiirt, or Dtba) di
still re
, who leagued
se (Manchu)
was marching
Gyamtso, of great ambition and accompH^ment
in Tibet aa the author of soipe of the most valui
that the latter had retired, in mystic meditatio
the upper chambers of the palace. The govern]
to be earned on in the lama's name by the regei
with Galdan Khan of Dzungaria against the Chi
power. It was not till the great emperor Kang-l
on Tibet that the death of the lama, sixteen yc
aduutted. A solemn funeral was then performed, at wbich
person of a youth of fifteen, Tsangs-yang Gyamtso. This young
man was tbe scandal of the Lamoist Church in every kind of
evQ living and debauchery, so that he waa deposed and assassin-
ated in 1701. But It was under him and the regent Songya
Gyomtao that Ihe Fotala palace attained its present scnlc ol
grandeur, and that most ol the other great buildings of .Lhasa
were extended and embellished.
For Further hlBoiy aad bibliography, aee Tmr. Coniult alia
Lahaish. (H,Y.;I.A.W,J
LltflPITU (or VSostniit). HICBBl DB (c, iiOi-iS7i),
French ilatesman, was bom near Aiguepene in Auveifxe (oow
Fuy-de-DAme}. His father, who was physician to the constabla
Charles of Boutbon, sent bim to study at Toulouse, whenct
at the age of eighteen be was driven, a consequence of tbe evil
fortunes of tbe family patron, to Padua, where he studied law
hiving died, went to Rome in Ih'c suite of Chsrle^ V. For lonM
time he held a pontion in the papal court at Rome, but about
>5J4 ha.tetanied to Fnoce, and bicoaung an Mbrgotat Ut
LIAO-YANG— LIAS
tmriige, in tsu, pcacund Ibr Mn llttpaM.o( (oonidtar M tht
pulenwnt c4 P«rti. This olIic« be held UilU iS4}, when h« wu
tent by Heniy II. on a mliuon lo Bolngna^'irheR the cckukiI
ol Trent wu at thai tEme liullic: tllR ihitno imnthi <4
wcuinme inaclivitx there, be wu by bli a«n deiire recalled
at tbe cloia ol imS. L'lUpiUl now for-Bim time held (he
pocitioa el chancellor to the king'i uiiei, Maigiret. duchcu
o( Berty. In iju, on the recommendgtioD of tbe Cardinal ol
Lomiike, be was named mutec ol the requcits. and alterwardi
prtvdeniof Ihechainbndaconipla. Inisjg he accampanicd
(he prlnosa Mirgarei, now dochm of Savoy, to Nt«, where,
IB the [ollowing yen, tiding! reached bim ihai he had been
cboacn lo (ucccid FraofaisOIiviei (1487-1^60} in (he cbuicelloT-
ihip of Fiance.
One dI bia Grit acta after entcTing on tbe dultes of hii oftice
WB* to cauM the paileincnl of Faiii lo RKliter Ibe edict of
, ol which he Is lomctimtj, but etroneouil)', »id lo
been the author. Deaigned 10 proEeci heretta from (he
t and aummary methods of Ihe Incjuisilion, il certainly had
/mpalhy and approval. In accordance with the ct
if incl
d lolerat
assembly of notabla, which tn<
and agreed Ih«t the Stales C
proceed! ngiagalnslbf relic* be
the leformaiion of the church , _
The Staiei General met in December; (be edict ol Oilcans
(January 1 561) followed, and finally, after the cdloquy of Poiuy,
1 while Buppresscd. pending
tofJanuaiyis6i,tberi
lined by the Frotratants of Planci
L liberal, except lb
' which wi
tofNani ,
liable
result of the massacre of Vassy In Match, LIlApital, whose
dismissal had been for Kme time oised by the papal legate
Kippotyiiu of Eite, found it necesaiy lo retire lo his Klaie
ai Vfgnsy, t)»t Etampes, whence he ^d not retora until after
the psciEcilion of Ambolse (March ig, i^j). It wu by bis
advice that Charles IX. was declared ol age at Rouen In August
1563. a measure which really increased Ihc power of Caiherine
de' MediH; and It was under his InBuence also thai the royal
council In 15A4 refused to aulhorize the publication of tbe acts
of tbe council of Tient, on account of (heir inconsistency with
the Galilean liberties. In 1564-isM he accompanied the yonng
king on an eilcndcd lour (hrou^ Fiaoce; and ill 1566 he was
loM[uinen(al in the promulgation id an important edict for the
lefomt of abiues in the admin isl ration ol justice. Tbe lenewai
of iJie religious wai in September 1567, however, wa» at once
a lymploia and ■ oute of diminiihed InEuence to L'Haplid,
aodin February tjW he oblained his letters of discbarge, which
were reglsleted by the pariement on (be nth of May, bis (ides,
honours and emoluments being reserved to him during tbe re-
mainder of his life. Henceforward he lived a life of unbtolcen
■edusion at Vignay, hia only subsequent public appearance
being by neans ol ■ mAiwin which he addneosed to (he king is
iS)o utider (he title Lt Bui di la giicrrc adtla faix, m Jiicmri
iu fhanciiUr fllmfilal pour aheilcr Cliarla IX. i ionna la
paix i HI ngcli. Though no( eiempt from considerable danger,
hepaased in sale(y through ihe ttoublesof St Banbolomew's eve.
His death took place cither at Vignay or at Bellibat on the ijlh
of March 1573.
After his death PIbrae, assisted by De Thou and Sc4vote de
Salnte-Manbe. collecicd a volume of (he Peimati at L'HApital.
and la ISBJ his ctandion publjriied feiiUmai im Smmmm
libri ut. Tbecomplele (Emra de rHIpSal wen puUlthed for (he
£nl tboeby P.J. S. Dufey (S vola, Paris. lBu-1t3(). They include
his " Harancues " and " BenumitrBncea." (he Eptilla. tbe Jfteetrt
(o Charle* IX., a TraiU it It rtftmall-m it la jHOiei, and his wiH.
See ate A F. VillciHln, Fie da CAMuKir de fAMitot (Paris, l>74) :
R. C. E. T. Sl-B«i« Tlilkiidier. U OuHutir HlHitpUal (Pans.
i86r}; Duplt-LasBlle. Mtikdit nfnpilal -bmi urn Mmlltii a%
Mill it duauaitr it Fmu (F^ris. l>7S-r«go): Amphoui. JficM
it rH-apihd It la liiml it rnirJmn aa X VI' lOiii (Paris, 1900):
C. T. Aiktnun. MItM it rHtitiUl (Londea, t^oo). eoniaininc an
appeiidbt oa blbUicnphy and Kirrcesi A. E. Shaw, MitM it
I'Utifiut Odd kii Fsiity (London. 190s): and Eugtne and Entile
Huc^ Fmmi frtUmnlt (Jnti cd.. 1877 mi.}.
UW-TiWO. B cfly olChliHi, hiniKTly ihe chief iBvn of Ibc
province ol Liaivtung or Shtng-hing (southern Manchuria}.
}i m. S. ol Mukden. It is situated ia a rich cotton dislrici ia
the fertile valley of (he Liao. on the toad between Niuchwang
and Mukden, and cnnies on ■ eon«denble trade. The walls
include an area about ij m. long by 1 m. broad, and then are
fairly eatemivc suburbs; but a good deal even of Ihe en '
jo-Japane!
L objecl
naledat
I of (be Japanese i
lure by them re
itnpalgn, fro
fiercest Ggh(ing during
i4ih of Augiis( LO the 4th of September 1404.
LIAS, ia geology, the lowtrmost group of Jurassic strata.
OilgiEUily (he naine seems (o luve been written " Lyas "; il is
n>os( probably a piovindal lorm of " layers," etnla. employed
by (laatrymen in th* writ of Enghuid; i( has been sugge>(ed,
however, that the Fr. (wb. Breton J«K*-a stone, Qaeliciioe-
B flat stone, may have.giveDiiH to the English "Lisa." Uauic
strata occupy an imporlant portion in EnglatKl, where they crop
out at Lyme Regis 00 tbe Dorsetshire coast and extend thence
by Balh, along the western flank of the Cotswold Hills, forming
Edge Hill and appearing alBanbury, Rugby, Mellon, Cnntbam.
Lincoln, to Red<^ on the coast of Yorkshire. They occyi also
in Clamoiganshlrc, Sbrc^Bhite, near Carlisle, in Skye, Raasay
(Fabba, Scalpa and BioadXDOl beds), and elsewhere h the north
ol Scotland, and ia the north-east of Ireland. East of the belt of
outcrop indicated, Ihe Lias is known to occur beneath the younger
mcksforiamedistancefaitfiereast, but itis absent ItombeHBtb
London, Reading, Ware, Harwich. Dover, and in the aouthem
portion of Ihc area in which these towns lie; the Liassic rodls
arc probably thinned out against a concealed lidgc of more andent
rocks. The tabb on following page will serve to Ulusdale the
general charaders oflheEn^lsh Uu and the tub^visioiiB adopted
by Ihe Crfological Survey. By the ^d* att! shown ihe principal
lonal ammonites, and, for comparisOD, the subdin^ns preferred
by Messrs Tale and Blake and by A. deLappatent.
The important (act is clearly demoiuUKed ia tbe laUe, (hat
where Ihe Lias is seen in con(ac( wlih tbb Trias below or the
Inferior Oolile above, Ibcre is, as a rule, a gradual passage from
Ihe liassic fonnatlan, both downwarda and up«ards; hence
Professor de Lapparent Includes in his Liatstqut Sytltm the
zone ol .fmiuiiilei apdiina at Ihe (op, and (he RhMtk beds
at the botlom (see Oolite; Rbaetjc]. Owing to the Irans-
gmaioa of tbe Liasiic MB Ibe tlrata rest in places upon older
Palaeoioic rocks. Tit thickness of the Lias varies considerably;
in Dorsetshire it is 900 ft,, near Bath it has thinned to jBo ft.,
id benealh Oiford II is further reduced. In north GloucesUr-
lire it is IjAo ft., Nailhiniplon 760 It., Rutland Soo !(., Liacoht-
lire gse ft, and in Yorkshire about joo f(.
The Lias of England was laid down in conditions very simtlat
I those which oblained at the same time in tiotth Fnnn aad
inh (Germany, that is 10 say, on the Ooor of a shallow seal but
. the Alpine n#in limesIODea are devekipcd upon a much greater
sle. Many of the limestones are red and cryiiaUine marbles
u± aa the "Bmmoniiico-rosso-inlerioie " of the Apennines;
grey, laminated limeslone is known as the " Fleckenmergel."
thcAdiK(bedsiuid(he" Grcatcner
d Balkan Mountains are Impenant
phasa of Alpine L<aa. Tbe Gmtener beds contain a considerable
amount ol coal. The Lias of Spain and the Pytenees conlalns
much dolondiic limeMMB. This foimatioo is widely spread In
western Europe; besides Ihe localities already died it occurs in
Swabia, the Rhenish provinces. Alsace-Lorraine, Luxemburg,
Ardennes, Noimajidy. Austria-Hungary, the Balkaa Stairs,
Greece and Scaoia. I( has no( beoi fouod north of Kharkov
in Russia, b(i( it l< present in the soutb and in the Caacasus, in
Ana(olia, Persia and the Himalayaa. It appears on the eastern
side of japan, in Borneo. Timor, New (Caledonia and New
Zealand (Bastion beds); in Algeria, Tunisia and elsewhere in
North Africa, and on tbe west coast ol Madagascar. In South
America it is found in the Bolivian Andes, in CHilleand Argentina;
It appears also on the Pacific coast of North America.
534
LIBANIUS— LIBAU
TlM<nB0iiiicfra4iKt>a(th*UHUi«'«*iid(nblei|n«Uiin. I Ha nmorcd hi) icboet lo NkoiKdla, wfaoe ha twiuiiMil fiK
itheUiwerlJua(U«o|MhLre.ridlheMi*ll*ljMo(0«tordU.ire.l j^^ Alter uiwha .Itempl to fettle in CoaUiUiDaple , be
at hivt been naverted InID iron arbniuie viih Hoe adiniitiiR I ihe Eivour oC the ChcBliin empciDn. When JuJiui. his ipKnl
■lialn; they weiihet ne*r the wirfw inia hydnied pemiide. I patron, reuortd paganlioi u the ilile religion. Liban!ua.ili«wed
S.W. England and Midbndi.
V««hire.
Aflimwiite ZoiKt.
Diviiioni aoKidiiii u
A. de Upp.m.1^
u
Midlatd Sind> (piHije bedi>
&^
4m. j.,^,. •
U.
(iKludiM Ihe tpalinu mne
u
M>ri««K.ndSind>
(R«k Bid end litMKcmn)
Micaceout Clayi and Saudi
SaAdrSeriei
Am. l^nnU.
.,
J
dan with ocauini*! biwb
LimeaiNWi uul Clain
and
., plawrbii J
Ileilan^n incUuEni "White
Rhflicn.
it Troduilhaiii in tincalnihii
e( the Middle Uai is thi
Fawkr ii Mmeliniei known as Blenheim ore. The om of the Cieve-
landdlilrin in Yorkihire have a gmt repuutlon; Ihemainieam it
II It. thick at Em™, dhcte it reiu tfinctly upon Ibe Peclen Seam.
thetwotocethcriBrntiniislt.Ain. Similariroaaceiadhiiate
are worked at Mnnfe^t-Moielle, MderuiK. Maihache, Loniay.
Champagnculbs, Sc. Some o( the Li
liuitdinE «iDn«, the moR imponant onea bcinE the L(
Sutton Hone o( Clanoifamhlre and Middle LiuHomtoa
br« DJ (he Uu IwikUng noiia. from Edge HiU. TheNr-
" ^rpcntinot " htai. but
" boMard " or w<i jet is [miiul in many of the other nraia in the
Yorkshlil Liai. Both Lower and Upper Liaiclayi have been nicd
Rui^ R^n Hood'" Bay. Ill r
Oun^th an well-hnoWn hx
uaru and FUiioaurus. an I
with the Pieeodaetyl. Amot r.
PkKliinHarui. Amdui. The i
bedi. Many ammoniiM occu e
Idla and Blijnilimlla Ulroh e
brachlopod..
Certain dark limeMonet with leaular bdddbf vUdi occur Id the
Carboaiferout SyKem are «Kiictunea caDed "Black IJaa" by
'''sJ?''^ Lii. ol Ensland and Wale." tVorkdilie CKeptcd).
byH. B.Woodward. G»r:5xwyMm9>r (London. 1993): and. for
Voritahlre. "The Juraaic Rockiol Brilaia," vol. I.. "Vork^irc,"
by C. Foa-Sliangwaya, Caul, ainey JUeiHir. See alio Juautic.
IIBAKIDI (*.[>. 3i4-3g3}, Cnik uphut and iheeoHcian,
waiboniat AntJoch, the capital of Syria. He iludied at Alhpu,
and apenl moat of his earlier manhood in Constaniinople and
Nicomedia. His ptivale classo at Conilanlinople were much
more popular than IhoH o[ Ihe puMic profcuon, who hid him
eapcUed in 34O (or cailier) on the charge of studying magic.
unbtted John Oiitid-
Tate and I. F. Blake.
1906).
ice. Among bii pupilt be ai
il (bishop of Cieaatea} and /
' .Ibig chicHy of orations (including hlaaulobio-
:Jons on set topics, letten. lite of DcmoaJbua,
< all his orations are voluminous. He devoted
e light ■
l»yi lelion. J. C. Wolf (i;j8|; 1
R. Finler (Hrmei. i.. 11. in, 117). w
lion of acompletf edition; Apaiopa .
See alK> E. licnniti.-IIuuin i4 liba
His spe«cbea and
political and lilerary
' ' ' : Greek
:ari (ijlh rtnluiy).
ioofc J. J. RfiJie (T79
Din 190J began the pubT"
ocra^M. ?. H. Booge (189
■ ■ "■■■ L, PmU. r
lu' U m CI la mneiiKiidaiia <■ loatiur Libtmiui (iSMI; C. R.
Sicvcn, Coi Ubct iii Libaniti (isiisi: R. FSntcr. F. Zambtiian
aad ili< BTi,li in UboH,., (1B7B). Some leiten Irom the emperor
Julian to Lifaaniut will be found in R. Hercher. EpitUlttfOpU
us will be found in R. Hercber. _,_„..-,-.
_ .--,^,- ^xteen letters (o Julian have been iranilaEed bv
I. Duncombe {Tie Wfki tJiMe Empirer Jolioa. i. loj-^i. 3rd ed.,
London. 1798). The oration on the emperor Julian ii translated by
C. W. King (in Bohn'i " Classical Library." London. 1MB), and
that in l>clence o( ihe Temnlet of iht Kcaihen by Dr Lardner (in
a votomc ol Innslalioas by Thanus Taylor, fmin Celaut and scheia.
I»JD). See funhcT J. E. Sandys. Hiil. ef Oarruaj ScMnirWtf, i.
(1906), and A.HarreaI.Lri&ii«f .liUucJIe (1898).
UBAnOlt (Lat. libalia. from tiian. to take a portion of
something, lo lasJe, hence Lo pour out as an offering to a deity,
&C.1 cf. Gr. U^Hf). a drink offering, ihe pouring out o( a
Such an acl was performed in honour of the dead (Cc. xoal. Lat,
frtjiuwiei). in making of treaties (Cr. inro>«i. vriiitir-libarr,
whence mwiof. Irealy), and paniculaHy in honour of the gods
{Gr, Xac04, Ut. liboHir. IiAonvntHiw, Iflunoi). Surh libations la
IhegodsweTcmadeasparlDf the daily ritual of domoiic worship,
or at banquets or feasls to Ihe Lares, 01 to special deities, as l^
Ibe Ciecks 10 Hermes, the god of sleep, when going 10 rest.
LIBAU (Lellish, Lafaya), > seaport of Russia, in the govem-
rnent of Courland, 14s m. by rail S,W. of Riga, at the nortbtm
eilremity of a narrow sandy peninsula, which sepania Lake
Libait (11 m. long and > tn. wide) from the Baltic Sea. Its
population ha* more than doubled tlnn iMi (jo.oco). being
A4.50S in 1S97. Tlie lovn is well built of stone, with good
gardens, and has a naval cathedral [igo]). The huhour ni
UBEL AND SLANDER
535
ti- and ii mMly fm
tt- la. 1871, into
I B. S. ot the I
tn i69Tli< ill . .
ke throughout ibe jw. Sua brinj
nilway conneiion with Mcumi, Or)
becsmc to impotuai pon. Ne*IJbMponaM*b^I*ctoife*
toroiloun, n[da>iva, michlDciy behi. Hib and ropo, (obKco,
furniture, nuicbn, 13 »cU u iron woriii, (sriculluni laidiinery
vorkj, (in-ptite woikB. >o*p wocfc*> uw-iniUt, bRwerio, oil-
milli, roik and liuolnjia (wtoria aod flmu-milk. Tbt eip«u
tttch the uinual valiK ot £],i}o.ooo (0 £5.500,000, oiu bring
Iht thief eipon, viih Hour, wbol, <yei butlfr, eni, apirii
Su. liOKtd, oriaike, potk, ttmbci, hoiM* and petroleum. TV
Inpon* >VHi|c £■ , joo.eee to £1,000,0011 inn uilly. ShipbuDdioc
iBdudlng nMBwn for (^m« mvigition, is on the inr
North at the rommercii! harbour and enclosing it the Ri
governmenl made (iAqj-jQo6) a very ealauivc fortified
port, protected by noLa , ' '
The port of Lihau, iyra /ofhu, . . . , . ,.
il tben belonged to the Livoniaa Order or Btothen ol Iha Sword.
In 141S it wai bumt by the LithoaniaiB, and Id rjfa
■nongaged by the grandinaiteT of Ibe Teutonic Older, la
it had paned. la the Prussian duke Albert. In 1701
captured by Chadei XII. ot Sweden, and vat annexed to Ruuia
in 1755.
See Wtgnei, CaiUekU itr SMI Litaa (Libai
UBKL and
pecuniary lou, which oay be compenaated by daffltflea, but in
the pcnonal iniutt which must be atoned [or — a vindkliTe
penally coming in the place o( pcnonal reveagt. By tbe law
of tbe XII. Tables, (he composilkm of tcurtilraa sonp and
ffan rwHiy public affronts were punbhed by deatL Minur
oAences of the same claia seem to have found their place undn-
the genenl conception of injuria, which included ultimately
every form o( direct penonal aggression whfch lovolved con-
lumcly or insult. In the hiler Roman juriiprudence, which hu,
on tlris point, oerdscd considerable influena over mode™
syitenu ol Uir, verbal injuries are dealt viib in the edict under
two beads. The Ant compiehended delamaiory and injurioui
sUlenwolt made in a public manna (lemiiiam canlra ienat
Mim). Id this c*m the essence of the oflence lay in the un-
■arraiuable public prodamailan. In ench a caie the truth of
the itateneBIt wii no juttificaiion for the unnectsurily public
and intuliiBgrunnerin which they hid been made. The second
included defimatoiy
this caae the offence lay in the imputation Itself, not in the
nuinnec of its pubh'cation. The truth was ihercfoie > euSdeni
defence, for no man had a tight to demand le^ proleclion (or
a labs rcputatkib. Even belief in the truth was enough, because
it took away tbe inlenlion which wu eiMnlia! 10 the notion oi
B^iris, The law thui aimed al giving sufficient xope for the
(bcBision aS a man's cbancter, while it protected him from
Denllcss insult and pain. Tbe remedy (ot verbal Injan'et was
long conAned to a dvi] aclion for a money penalty, which waa
estimated accordrng to the gravity of the case, and uhich,
cally the tlernenl oE compensilion. But a new remedy xas
introduced with ibe eiLension ol the criminal law, under which
At the lame lime increaied importance attached 10 the publica-
tion ol defamatory book» and writ! ngi, the/jfrior frbcffi/aiiurr.
fRHD wUch we rierivti our modem uae of the word Hbel^ and
under Ibe later emperoia the latter term came 10 he ipecially
applied to aDonymoui accuiaiiant or pasquils, the diaseminailon
of which was icgirded u pecoliatly dangerous, and vailed with
very seren puoisbtaenl, wbether tlie nutter contained in lb«m
71w earilcr Uitorv ol the Engliab law ol ddamation i* wme- .
■litl obKuic Ova KliMt tar danam teen to baw be«n
tolenUy fraqucal so far back m tba rtigD D( Edwvd L Then
was BO diuinclion dawn betertea words written and spoken.
When no pecanlaiy luoalty was iavolved luch caaea led within
(be old Juriidiclion oi tb* acckaiaalieal oourts, which vai only
finally abolisbed la tbe iglli ccMMy. Il leenu, to say the lean.
uncertain whether my tencnlly i""" "
«u in use. Tite crime el icandatum
reporti sboal tbe Bacnales of the
statutes, but the firsi luOy reported caa* in wUcb EM ■
generally to bt pumthable at common law is one tried in
star dmimbcr in the reign ol James I. In ibu case hd EngUita
aulhorilita are dted except a prevnus cue of the nme oature
before tbe same tribunal; the bw and termliiolofy appear 10
be taken dlicclly from Roman touicta. with uie iniertioD Ibat
libefa tended to a bteacb of tbe peace: and il seems probrtk
that thai 001 very scrupuLw* tribunal had simply found it
convenieni to adopt tbe very iiringent Roman pn>viiioni regard-
ing the libilli lamaii without paying any legaid la the Roman
liraiiaiiont. Fnom thai time we find both tbe criminal and civil
remedies in full openlion, and the law with rcfitd ta each at
the present lime may no* be considered.
Cml Z-rv^-^The bnt important dislinctitm encounlered is
Uial between slander and libel, between tbe oral and written
promulgation of defamitOTy Maleoienit. In Ibe lamer caae the
remedy it limited. The law will not take oolieo of every kind
oi abusive or defamatory language. It must be shown cither
that Ihe frialniia has suffered actual damage at a dlrecl cmae-
quence of the slander, or thai Ihe imputation b of such a nstun:
that we are entitled to infer damage as a necessary consequence.
The special damage oa which an action i> founded lor aUndeiuuB
mist be oi the nature ol pecuniary loaa. .Loss of repyla-
oE pc«Ition in society, or even ilLnesa. however dearly it
; traced to the slander, is insufficient. When we cannot
pccial damage. Ihe action fnr slander u only allowed upon
strictly defined gmuatls. These are the in^ntation of a
ir misdemcanaur which it puniihabte corporeally, (.g.
rboomenl; tbe imputalioii of a contapoug or infecliou
; atalemcnta i4kh tend to the diahoiaon of an apparent
heir (othercasesolalandei ot litlewheB the party it in poasenioii
requiring the allegatloa of 4>ed(l damage); the accwdBg a
womtnotunchattliy (Slander of Women Act iSgi); and. lastly,
ilaoden dii«led against a man's profestioDal or busincas
character, whidi tend tlirectly to prejudice him in his liade,
pTofeation. or meant of livelihood. In Ihe latter case the words
mutt ehher be directly aimed at a man in his businets or official
character, ot iJiey mu« be such aaneceitaTilytoinyilyunfiLnett
for his particular office or occupation. Thus words which merely
reflect gcoetally upon the moial character of a tradetman or
ptofntional man are not actionable, but tbey are actionable
" dirrcled sgainii bit deelinga in the course of bis trade or
'otDsion. But, in the caie of a merchant or iiader, tn tUega-
m which a9ef M hit credit generally is enough, and it bat been
■M that titicountt are acfionahie which aSect the thiliiy
' mora] charactett of peraont who bold oDkes, or exercise
Tupalioo which require a high degree ol ability, or infer peoili^iT
confidence. IneverycasclheplainiiHmuslhave beenu Ihe time
of the tlander in the actual exercise of tbe ticcupation or enjoy<
iient of the o^e wltb reference to which tbe slander b supposed
o have affected him.
The acUon lor libel it not restricted in the same way aa that for
.lander. Originally there appetrt to have been no esaenlial
listlnction between tbetn, but Iht ettabliahmeni of iibd as a
Hminalollence had probaUyconaidcttbtc influence, and il soon
lecame leiilcd ;bat written delamalDiy stalemenli, or piciurei
end other signs which bore a dcfamaloiy meaning, implied
^eaitr malice and deliberation, and were generally fraught
vith greater injury than those made by word of mouth. The
ctuli hat been that the action lot libel is not Kmited to qiccial
gtoundt. or by tbe nccettityof proving special damage.
unded DO any itaieraeot which ditpi
■% privaii
: proftnioiulchancltr, or artiich tgnda 10 hold him up Lohatitd,
536
UBEL AND SLANDER
ODnttmpt or lidlnde. In otw of (he Imding cam, for tttm
Ihe ptiiniiS obiiincd dimiga hHssie i[ wu nid of bin i
he vua hypooilt, and btd lued Ihc doik of reli^n for
wonhf ptupotn. In uuxber cue ■ charge ol ineniit
without delibeme inteniioD to publiih.
Every penun ii liiUc to ui aclian who ii canceiDcd in the
publialkiD of 1 libel, nbethet be be the Builur, printer or
piiUiiheTl ind ihe txtrnl uid maimei ol the piibUcilion.
alibough not allccting Ihc Eround of tbe acLion, a a miterul
elemeni in Btlmilini Ihe dime^et.
Ii i>Dot nccoury tlul the delanutory chancier of the wordi
or writing compUined al ^ould be iniarcnt on Ihrir face. They
may be eoudlKl in the lonii ol an iniinuation, or may derive
ibeir ulng from a reference to crircumstances ondentood by the
mutt iiuk« the injarloin ien» cJear by an averment calkd an
innuendo, and it is for the jury to uy whether the worda bore
the meaning ihui aKribed to them.
In all dvil aclloni Tor dander and libel the Ealiily o( the
injurwui Ualementi i» an etuntial element , ao iliat the defendant
ia always tnliltcd to juillfy hi< itatementi by their Inith; but
when the Matenient» aie in themselves defamatory, their fabity
iipmumed, and the burden ol proving theii truth i> laid opon
the ikFeiidant. There are however a large clao d( fake
defamatory ftatemenli, commonly called privileged, which are
not actionable on account of the parllcnlBr dicumitmcH in which
tbey are made. TTie general Iheory of law with regard to tbeae
caiei ia ihiL It il auumed that in every cue ol defamation
intention [s a neceuary dement; but in Ihe ordmaty case,
when a Halement is lalle and defamatory, Ihe law presumes
Ihal it has been made or puhliiheil with an evil intent, and will
'' ' '>e rebutted by evidence or aub-
a Jury. But
and which may be falie, but which i
by Ii ,
nlifl to ihow Ih
turally suggest that
perfectly proper mc
In the cases of this :
uated
o do harm,
court, bul a matter of fact lobe decided by the jury. Although,
however, the theory of the law seeon In real entirely upon natunl
preHinptlon of inlentkin, it is ptelty dear that in deienniiiing
the tlmila of privilege the courts have been almost whcdly guided
by con^dctalwrn of public or general opediency.
In some cases the privilege is absolute, so that we canuU have
Thiu no action of Ihis kind can be maintained (or tlitementa
made In Judicial pnceedinp if ihey are in any sense teicvant
10 the matter in hand. In the same way no sUteinBita or
puMkalion* are act ionible which are made in the ordinary course
ol pai^mtntary proceedings. Papers published urtder the
aaihotily of pitliameni are protected by a special act, 3 & « Vict,
c. q, 1840. which was pisied afler a decree of the law court}
advene 10 Ihe privilege claimed. Tbe reports of judicial and
parliamentary proceedings sland in a somewhat diSerenl
position, which haionly been attained after a long and interesting
confHcl. The gtntnl rule now it thai all rrpont ol pariiataentary
or judicial proceedings are privilegod in ■□ far as tbey are honest
and Impartial. Even B ^lE proceeding!, in lo far as they lake
ptace in public, now fall wilhin the tame rule. But if the report
il garbled, or if pan of it only it published, the party who is
injured in coDscquencc is entiiled to ruinlain an aciioa, and lo
have the iiaesllnn of malict aabttutted 10 a Jury.
Both afaolnt* and qualiBed privilege arc given to
iqwelauodei certain osBditina by the Law of Libel.
:SSS. The reports mual, hoawver, ht publiihed ia a oei
paper as deaaed in the Newspaper Libd and Rtgislntian J
Under this act a newspaper muH be publlibtd "
fals not exceeding Iwenty-jii d»y«."
By 1. 3 of the act of lAM lab and accualc lepacla of jadklat e
oKdui(i an -•—■■—■ --^ ■ --■-■ -'■— ->■ ■- -
ly wilh Ihe pi
By. 4 a
limited privilege
fiJi Bublic neeiinE la^ully held lot a lawful pocpaic aid lor thw
[uitlieniKt and diKUHion of any mailer of puhOe cooeem. tvwm
when the idniisHan ikemo ii restricied: (1) of any meeilBi, opcw
lepublie or to a reportn\ ol a ve*try. town eounciTiCBODl
COiutiluled under the pniviKO
" " '.?'".
ol a duly ml merely legal hut moral or social, ar
^ inquiriea, nunmunicalions made by personi hi coD&ikDtia]
idations regarding mallera in which one or both are iatenated.
and even slatemeuls made within proper limits by penoDS in
the hvna fide pmoecution of their own inlercat, Counwil cir
amides of this kind of privilege are to be found in anaweT to
inquiries as lo Ihc charaeler of aervants or Ihe solvency ol a
trader, waminp to a Iricnd, commonicalioas belweea persons
who arc Jointly iotercnled in some mallen of busiticsa. Bul
d Ihe r ■ -
y be privileged who
LOt when published to
publicatioo tequired by the occasion
is losU Thus defamatory staleoieni
made to a meeting of aharebolders,
olbera who have no inmediale concern m me cnisinesa.
In a few inslancea hi which an action cannot be malnlaincd
even by the averment of malice, Ihe plaintifl may naiatain an
Eclion by avening not only malice bul also want of retsonablc
and probable cause. The mosl common instances of this kind
are tnalidout charges made in the ordiTiary course ol justice and
mtlicioul prosecutions. In sucb cases il would be contrary lo
public policy to punish or prevent every charge which wa* rnade
from ■ purely malicious motive, but there is iw reason for pso-
of ail reasonable probability.
CriniaoJ Lav. — Publicuiani which aie blaapbenuna, immoral
or seditious are frequently lermed Gbels. ai '
however, which constitutei Ihc offence in these publicatioi
beyond our prcKnt scope. Libels upon individuals may be
prosecuted by oriminal irilDnnaiion or indictineni, bul there can
be no cHniinii] jswecution for slander. So lar as concerns the
definit>«i of Ubel, and iis limitation by ihe necessity of proving
between tbe ruin which ap|^ 10 ccimliad pmeailiau ud U
niBELLATICI
ddcflr due
cMltcdoBiiWfthl
oudlfiMt) tlut tb* fdiit; d k libd !•
■MtnlUI e]«B«M ol Ibe *
ttialf dslaiBMgiy, llu o
tintb. The ■wcepinf ^iplicUloB
Is [he Indlscriraltute luo, Ii
which wu only ippUaME
hu been luppocted bj v*
MpMuUy by the view thiL em
libel wu it! tendcDcy to proveke i bmch of
An Impoitut diqiute ebout the pDWen of
of libel nose during the igth ceiituty Id cannenoD witu lome
well-knowa tridt foi seditious libeli. Tile point iiramUiir
ts raulen of MicmUliy in conneiioB with the Idil ol (he leven
biihi^, but the t«»e> in which it wisbrougbi tnott pforainnilly
(orwud, Ukd whlcb led to its final setttemaat, weie those ictinit
WoodfaU (the pilatet of /wihu), Wilkes end oihen, ud especi-
ally the case acaliut Shipley, the dean ol St Auph Ci St. Tr.
ps5), in which the queiibn was fought by Lord Etskioe wlih
eitiaanfinary eneigy and abUliy. The eon tioversy turned npon
■he qneslion wlnetbei the Jury were lo be strietly confined to
malien of fact which rHjuiied to be prarcd by cridence, or
whether to erery case they were entitled to form their own
opinlotl upon the llbeDous character of the puhKaition and
the intentioa of the lotbor. The jury, if they pleased, had it
bi their power to return a general nrdlcl of guilty or not guilty,
but both Id theory and practice they were subject ia law la the
ifiiectloiu of the couit , and had to be informed by it as to what
they were to take Into eonjidention In determining upon thor
verdict. There is no difficulty about the general application ol
this priucipte in criminal trials. If the nime i> one which ti
Inferred by law from certain facts, the jury »re oaly conceraed
with these facts, and must accept (be construction put upon
them by Uw. Applying these piindplci to the cascofblMl,
juries were diiecfed thai it was for the court lo determine
iriiether the puMication feO wltUn the definition of hbel, and
whether the case wu me fn which malice was to be Inferred by
conitroction of law. If the case were one in which maHce wu
Inferred by law, the only facts left to the jury were the fact of
publication and the meaning averred by Innuendoes; they could
out go into the question of intention, unless the case were one
of privilege, In which eipren malice had to be proved. In
lerwral principle, therefore, the decisions of the court wen hi
■ixordance with the ordinary principles of critelnal law. But
(bere wen undoubledly lonie peculiaiitle* in the case of libel.
Tke *enM of words, the Inferences to be drawn from them, and
the effect which they produce are not to eaaly defined u gross
maltei* of fart. They leem to belong to those cues to which
the Impression made upon a jury is more to be trusted than the
dcddon of a judge. Further, owing to the mode of procedure,
was determined. But, nevertheless, the question would scarcely
have been raised had the libel* related merely lo private mat ten.
The tell ground d{ dispute was the liberty to be accorded 10
political discussion. Had the judgra taken as wide a view of
privilege in discussing matters ol public interest as they do now,
the queatiou could scarcely hive ansen; for Erskiiie's whole
csntention really amounted to tbis, that the Jury were entitled
to lake Into consldctaiian the good or bad intent of the authors,
which b precisely the question which would now be put before
tbem in auy matter which concerned the public. But at that
time the notion of a special privilege attaching to political discui-
nbadK
of free political discussion seemed to be
more safely entrusted lo juries than to courts. The question wu
finally settled by the Libel Act 1791, by which the jury were
(Dtitled to givea geiieii] veidkloD the whole matter put in issued
Sou tmt^—la Scots law then were ori^nally thne remedies
(or defamation. It might be protKuted by or with Ibe coocurreocc
of the lord advocate before the court o( Jiuticiaiy; or, Kcondly, a
criminal remedy might be obtained ii) the comniiair]' (ccete»wtKat)
courts, which originally dolt with the defender by public irtcactation
oDuna beioff ww abahslicd) an Kwuntgd by the Bf«ii
f or damagea ot aalatiiw. OagMally Ik* wdon belen th
Bww was Miictly Inr daasgp lanadeiL not uppn tl
iHjmritnit, but upoB culpa, ud could be defended by proving the
tnith of (he uatenema. But In time the court ol iMaSn bano to
asmytli«oogaialhiri»dletia«altbecoBitiijigryc»imi^»i^eiile^
neecniy chuwot, aid to which, u ta Ssoaa law, the tiMh was sot
oecessaijly a dcfoica. Ultimately the (wo actiou got very nuich
confuaed. We Sad cootioual dnitea u ts dm imiiitr for the
■w*iiiiifnMs»<iiogth.«pplicaBiteyelih»ph»<i(r
whieh araw (loai (ha tact that the OHMU were RM all
iiiR.'p<SdcdonrbTi
ir inllag nn Tinr f Irai dliciiii iliiii iishiialiiiiHiiiaii t
obtlam, apelM tb* fingUA idia tt inith u • lusi
By case, and retaiasl tfc« nimmi iaterindi both In <
-■ cases ot^Sege.ia the •ameahapeu the F " '
•haad Scot* law BOW aie that the latter mak
' id written dafamatioa, that it petcti^ally
an il difamatioa, «nl or wtfittai. BpiM
iction aught be maialaiaed lor UmL aod
al renecn. In cwwiqutiKie cf the latter
--» ■ppflcaiioa of tba plia a< vcrllai U
•ad eehdum, then aspanto be aa
aad iMi( nnjltii pubUcatkn
!ly S at all diffas fram that el
.pn law is coKemed, they may
The priBdiyl ttataf which
omI SaniB-, Fraact. Lam tj
t dan of penona who,
._ .imeiicaa A
generally W. E ~ '
UII[UTICl,'lhe Duna given to
diBfng the persecotlon of Deflus, a
(eqneneei of thdr Chrbllan belief by procuring docnmenls
(liMfO irtddi (Citified that tbey had wtlified the authorities
of tbeir nbmiahia to the edkt requiring them to offer iaccnae
or saerific* to the impeiial gecb. As thlrty-d^t yean bad
cbpsed daa the last period of penecution, the churchei bad
become In many my* lax, and the number of those w' ■ ~ ■
to bc^ ont under the penecuthm w]
by DO mcau strict, aad the judges and aubordinate oSidab
were often not ilMispoted towirdi Christiana, ao that evarion
was lalriy euy. Uuty of Hum who coiM not hold out were
abls to *ectD« cattlfictte* wUdi gave them Immnhy tiom
ponishiBcnt witboM tctimlly wpotiacfcig the faith, fnat *•
" patllamentaiy ctrtificata " of aMdonnlty used to be given
Id Xoghutd wHfaoW any pceteM of fact. It b la the penona vIm
(those who actually fulfilled the edlR bcfaig called ttarljtcafi
or HcrificiMi, To calculate tbclr number wndd be ImpoaOde,
but we know from the writings of Cypilan, DIonyaius of Alex-
andria and other coUemporariH. that th^ were a nUBenot
diss, and that they were to be fonnd to Italy, In ^ypl and fn
Africa, and among both clergy and lilty. ArdiMshop Benson
f* probably right to thinktog that " there wu no syttemalic
atid regular procedure to the matter," and that the tibtlU may
have been of very dISeient kind*. Tliey must, however, u a
general m)e, have consisted of a certiScate ,^(ia On aaUtrilia
to the effect that the accused person bad utiafied them. [The
name liMIu hu also been applied to another kind of docunieiit
—to the letters given by confessors, or by those who were about
to snffer martyrdom, to persons wbo bad fallen, to be used (o
secure forglvencn for them from the authorities of the Church.
With such libdlt we are not here cODCcmed.] The subject hu
acquired * fresh Inlereit from the fact that two of these actual
UiiBi have been recovered, in Itt4j and iB^ respectively, both
from Egypt; one is now in the Biugsch Pasha collection to the
Berlin Museum; the other isfn the collection of papyri bclongtog
to Ibe Archduke Riioei. The fomei toon > papyKi* kaf abotn
jjS LIBER AND LIBERA— USER ROMANORUM PONTIFICUM
8 b]' J ia-i 1^ \UUt OD BOB Intntati ol papynti which hsn
bccB pieced Ufcthn. The (onwr ml Gnt deciphered uid
dctcribcd Iv Di PriU Knba, the UtUr by Di K. Wewly:
botb uc tfvin uid comincDtcd upon by Dr Btuon. That Ii i
' " ' ' 'ly bctHCca thimiiBcmchlhelbnnli thuN,
In Mcrlfidog to tlw lodi" ; tad that be now , in
r .'omminlaoen d the aacrificd (tl b>U>fK"v>
tvrOr), bu both ucrtGced uul diunk W bw poucd Irbaiiopij,
udhuuistedof tbevkttnu.ialritaMiwbutolhcbe(i tben u
rigs tbl> anificUe. Tbea foUgwi tbe ilanture, wilb ittau-
lioni. Hie foniKT of the two ii dated, and the date must fall
Id the yeai 350- It is ImpossitJe to prove that eltbei of the
documeatl acluidlj rcten to Chrliliana; tbey may have been
liven ID ptfass who bad been accUMd and had dcand Ihciti-
•dvei, or to Conner Cbrisdau who had epasiitlied. But no
doubt tib4Ui In this same lonn were delivered, in Egypt at least,
to Cbiistiant vbo secured immunity wilbout actual apostasy;
■nd the (onn in luly and Aliia piobaUy did not difier widely
from thii. The practice gave rise to coopUcsled ptoMetnJ o(
ecclesiastical discipline, which are reflected in the coree^iocideace
oC Cypnan and eapeoally in the Xovatlan controversy.
See E. W. BeMo. OfiiH (Laa^a. 1897) 1 l^tf. . Librafw.
MiAnf. (oth lit JwMwy and iM ol Hiidi i*M. (W. E. Co.)
UBB and UBBKA, in Romaa mytholoor, deities, male
and fmale, ideoUfied witb the Cieek Dunysus sad Fen^ihane.
Id iMHWur o( liber (also callsl Libs Patet and Bacchus) two
feitlvala wen cdebnted. In the country tent of tbc vfnute,
held Bl the time of the galheiinf of tbe giapet, and the diy
featival ol Hatch 17th called Libaalia (Ovid, Fma, iii. 711]
Ibe cotmliy leiUvsl was a great meny-intkint, what tbe Gnt-
fniiu of the new must were offend to tbe godi. It was cbai-
acteiiud by the grossest lymboliim, in honour of the feitilily of
1u dty festinl, growing dviliaatioa bad Imprased
wuiecteir ■
le (nuMwgck ol .todety. At this Time the youths ta
the boy'l difii frddnlo and aasumed the man's liia liters 01
tirifii IFMk iii. 171). Cake* ol tneal, hmey and oil wen
oBered to tbe two deities at tbii falivsl. Liber *u ocigiiully
aa old Italian god of tbe productivity of nature, especially ol the
vine. His name indicated tbe free, unrestrained character of his
worship. When, at an early period, the Hellenic rehgion of
Dcmeter spread to Rome, Liber and Libera were idenlihed
with Dkmyius and Fenephooe, sod aftodatcd with another
Italiaa goddeaa Cera, who mu IdeoiiGcd witb Dcmeter. By
order oS the SibytUne books, a temple was built to iheie three
deities near the Circus Flaminius; the whole cultus was borrowed
from the Greeks, down even to the lenniooloay, tod pricstoiea
wen brougbt fnun the Greek dties.
LIKBAL PABTT, in Great Biitain, the ume given to ud
accepted by tbe mcccMon of the old Whig party (tee Wmo akp
Toiv), icpraanting the political parqr opposed to Toiyisa 01
Conaetvatitm, ami Hatntrng to be the originators and champions
of poUlictl nfocm and profrasive legislation. Tbe term came
into tcnml um de&nit^y u the name of oi» of tbe two great
panics In the atate wbaa Mr GUdstone became its leader, bat
befon (his It bad already become current coin, as a political
appellation, throu^ a oitural assodation witb the use of such
phrases as " libenl ideas," in the sense of " favourable to
In ttui reject it was tbe outcome al tbe Fraidi Revglutjnn,
and in the early years of the 191b century the tern was used
in a Fresch form; that Souihey in 1S16 wrote about the " British
Litmala." But tbe Refonn Act and tbe work of Bentbara and
Mill resulted in the crystalliiation of tbe term. In Legh Runt's
autobtography (1S50] we read of " newer and mon thorough-
called Ubenh"': and J. S. Hill in iS6j wrote (from'h'is own
Liberal point of view), " A Liberal Is be who looks' forward for
U> piiadplo of govenuoent; a Tory looks badiward." "Da
ftaduBl adoption of tbc term for ODC ol the great ptrtitt, tupet-
aedioii " Whig," wu bdpcd by the liansUion period ol " Liben]
(^otcmliMi." dociibifig th* podtlDa of the latn F
and U( dadstme'somi career It the beat iK
sigtufkalMOi n
inieresli of tbe Church ol En^and; and,beingBpI tobel^waitcd
by the House of Lords, with (Itenpu (o ovcrriik tba veto ol that
house, lu old watchword, " Peace, leireochaient aitd ntom,"
indicated its teitdency. to avaidance of a "spirited" lonigB
policy, and to parsimony in expenditure. But tbrougboul iti
career the Libenl parly haa always been pushed forward by its
alremc Radical wing, ud economy in tbe speading ol piriilic
money b no laager cberiibed by those who chiefly itpfmt
tbe non-laipaying daste*. Tbc puty oiiuiiaatioa kodi itself
to the induence of new force*. Id iWi ■ ceatnl orgisiutioB
was started In the " Liberal Rcgbtrattoa Awodnton," cwapnicJ
"of gentlemen of koown Libenl oplaiou"; and a number tt
" Liberal Associations " soon rose throu^iout the caaiitrjr. Of
thcae, that at Birmingham becaiae, under Ur J. rhsmbirt^'H
and his active tuppratct tii Schaadhont, ptttlcalatl]r attivo
in the 'seveDIIes; and il wu due (0 Ui SchaadhocH that i>
1S77 a caBfereaca was bekl at Binninghsri which naulled in tbc
formation of the" JfatiooalFederatiag of LibeealAsandstiaws."
or "Kalioaal Libenl Fodention," repnaeallag a rjnUn of
oixaniation which was dubbed by Lord Baacoosbld " the
Caucus." Tbe Binuinghtun Caucus and the Centul Liberal
Association thus coeiisied, the Best aa an iad^endeat deowcntic
" ■ " ■ ' representing tbe whifo
party, tbe but more advanced and "Radical," the second
bclioed to Wluggiihj>ess, Friction naturally reaultcdi hut the
lESo dectiniis ceo&rmed the success of the Caucus snd con-
solidated its power. And in qiile of the Home Rule crisis in iSU.
resulting in tbe spUtling off of tbe Libenl Unionists — "dis-
sentient Liberals," as Mr Cladslone called thcca— from the
Tih^r^rpTly_ I h^ rtr^nJuftnii rtf rli^ Mnf irtn*1 T ■Kj.f*! F*A^r*tu^
icmsined, in tbe dark days of tbe party, its main support-
Its hesdqujuten were, however, Icmoved to London, and under
Central Associulon.
It is impossible here to write in detail the later biitory c^ tbe
liberal party, but the salient facta will be found in such artidcs
aa those on Hi GUdsIone, Mr J. Chamberlain, Lord KoKbery,
Sir Heniy Campbell-Bannetmin, Ut B. H. Asqujtb and Ui
David Lloyd G«>rge.
See, apart from lenent histories of tbepeilad, M. OrtrotunkiV
Dtmatnej and At Orcvtimtiamt! Ptiilial ParUa (Eng. Craiu.i9ai).
UBBB Dnremn BOHAMmini POIITIFICUM, or " Jotmial
Of the Roman PonliHt," the name given to a coUectloo of forraulsc
used b tbe papal dtincdlery In preparing offidal documents,
such as tbe inslallatioB of a pope, the bcMownt of tbe palUun
and tbe grant of ptjal privHegea. Ii was PompDed between
Ms and 751, and was constantly employed until tbc nth
century, when, owing to the changed circumsiances al the
Church, it feil Into disuse, and was soon forgotten and lost.
During the iTih ceniuiy « inanusctipt of (he Lihrr was dis-
covered in Rome by the humanist, Lucas Hoblenius, who pre-
pared an edition for publication; for politic reasoni, however,
the papal authorities would not allow this to appear, is the boiA
asteited tbe superiority of a general coundl over the pope, tt
was. bowiver, published hi France by tbe Jesuit, Jean Gander,
ia 1A80, and otbei editions quIcUy followed.
The best nodem ediltaat are one by Eugtne de Rodin (Paris,
rBfi9).aBd anolher by T. E. voB Skbel (Vienna, 1U9!, both of whidl
contahi critical inttndueiiont. The two enstjog nanascripts ol Ibc
LOir an In the VaUcao Bbniy, Rome, udh the Hmr of St
u Cidao iboat yxs m., betiRsi
aloay ol Siena Lcoiic on the N.W. uxj liu French colony ol the
Ivoiy Coul on the S£. The wMtsBmori poiat ol Lthow '
the mosth cf tbt rivCT Uioo) lia in ifaout 6* j^ N. ud
jj'W. IlKMatheramoM point of UMttaiUdM the nmet
atmoM It* mott cuttn eatcndoo, b u the nouth of the CkvalU,
bejood Cwc F*bM^ ody 4*aa'N. )>Itb«cqiiMat,*ailiBiiio<il
T*j)'W. llwKidthciLlbBlitali^rarita'nfj'auUefablri
fli*(R*ltsl,^amMom^boBN£.loS.W. Tha Ubcifa'Siem
Leon boBodaiy au detetdiiiKd by a tioDtiei
lb* Mano q> nnui till that ii*n cut* lo^ V W. It then
foOowtd tMtHDC of lonihudB to lu btenectiod irith N. latitude
9* 6', but by tbe Fraoco-Uberias uudoataiidiiis
faootiec on Ibb ride ini withdiawB to 8° 15* N^ nban the ilvai
llakpna ocno 16* 40' W. lb* Ubtrita fraotia with tba
adjacent FreiKh pwifMioin waa defind by
traitr ol i8«>, but «a the defJullloB thmin giveD waa found
10 be veiT difficult of ittonciliitioa with gMgiphical ftatuca
(lor in )8«i the «hde <4 (he Ubolvi interior ww ttnnwpped)
fnitbei Mgotialioo wen >M 00 fdoC Id iqoj lOieria profuaed
to PnuKe that Ihe boundary line drauld IdW the rivet Mo*
' 'w Bdtith fmilier ol Siena Leoae up Mtan to MU tba
u), aul that tan tWi Vint tba
li along the line ol mter-putiiig
Ell the Ni«er on tbe Hottb and thai of the
It liven (Mna, Lola, A Paul'*} on the touUi, until the 8th
decree of N. htitade *a* reached, thetxe loUmriiw tbk Sib
deinc MMwanb to where it cota the bead Urasa of the CavaUs
rivis. From lUa point tbe boundary bclween France and Liberia
■toold b* Ihe couiK ol tbe CavaSa river Iron neat ils aource to
the MS. Within the Uraiu abovt detcribed libeiiB would
powm ■ total area of about 4j,ooe to 45,eoe sq. m. But after
u the rtmlt ai renaln " fiontiec inddeot* "
I 1997, and tbe actual
« of the nortbcni and eaMttn frantkn cd liberia ii
a* [oHowi: —
Surtfni fnnn tbe point on the fniptier ol the Sritith cokmjr ol
Sierra Leooe where the river Moa or Makona cronei that frooticr,
tlie Fnnco-Libeilai fnotier ihall Conow the kit bank d Ihe river
Makona upttreani to a pvnt 5 kilometm to tlie ■outh of the town ol
Bdom. r [Om thia pvnt the fmnlvr whaB Ipbvt rTie ii^ f/ Ihr
Makona and be carried In a vul
lu Imtta/b „
dary Ibe foUovini lovu; Kulumai. Kid KDiumal,
Sundibd. Zuapa, NiiUla, Koianta^ivindu aad Lola. Fnw Ibe
A Use ihall then be dnwn fr
olTuleplBa ihie E. to the Cat
right banb al Ihe Cavalla rtver id tne tea.
CTbe deflmElation conuniiaiad proved thai the riuoa doei not 0ow
into the Cavalla. bat about 6* 30' N, it Itowi vciy Bcai the aorth-
weilcmmoat bead al that river. Tuleplan kinaboul be 6' Jo' N,
TbeiiverMakoaatakeianiucbDiaRacirthcHy coune tbui had been
eitiraatcd- Tbe river Nuon alio Li litualcd so or 30 ic, luther ta
the eait than bad been upomed. CaniR|unily ibe tcnilorr al
Liberia ae tbdi deoiarcated u rather laign dun il would appear
OB.the uaoociecttd Eagliib aapi of 1907— aboui 41 ,000 iq. a.)
Il is at the nuthetn eitreinity ol Lrberii. Cape Palmai, that
tbe West Aliican cout from Morocco to tbe Bulbenunort
eilieiDity ol Guinea tunu lODiewhit abruptly eaalwaida and
DonhwanltaDdlaceatbe Gidf of Gaioaa. Ai the whole coaMKae
of Ltberfi thus f ronti the m route from Europe to South Africa
it it always likely to poaeu a ccniin degree of itrate^al
iiaporlaDce. The coait. however, ia unprovided with a single
goad haAour. The ancJHrage at UoorDvia ia lafe, and with
■ome ekpendrlure of raaney a frnootb harbour could be made in
front of Ctaod Baaa.
Ctm Fialaw.— The coaal it a good deal twlnited. ahacat alt the
haadlandt projeeliag Irom nonh.tnM ts inath naat. A goad dal
KIA 539
ol Ike ■abevd ia dHftWM hv HMM al iha Aarp iocha i«ich Ik
near the luiBee. Aaaaatof ^rtvnhnwiapikorlaMaaciMly
a t the aH aaaat or dw to k. tfeer a... with^>reBt>Iia. eliS
Cavalla, aiBkB far pHteta«ii« iar Uaiid. aad the ^eib al tUi
pan al Aftiea Iram Cape Mau nsnh-wen to the StHul loRtMa
aMnknland. In iH |iiiilialillllj llii aiiiii iiiijiiiliia irjUiiia
wtaoawKctcd by a land heidB wilh tba appaiia lead al Bntil
•• tan la the Eooan period oTtha TmiaiT •(«*. The Lit_ias
OMt haa lew laaaaaa oao|]aicd with tbe ididaiBg UttBrel <f Slora
Lena 01 that al the Ivary Caaal. The cout. ia laci. riiea hi aaa*
phcB rather ahnptly Iron the ■«. Cape Hoonl (an the aurthifB
fide of whkh !• a large l^aan-^irtMruii Lake) at k. blgbeat Hint
-k logo ft. abDK ae* levci C»ft IliniaJu ia ^out mh It- Cm»
PalaaaabaiitMOlt. above thaaa. Than ■ a aak Uie orlua
hetwaaa the Cue Pakata river aad the vicjaky al tbe Cavalla.
Altbsuch m Unk al " ....
ia iaoa-l90» ckand ap many palaB eossmtid with the hydis-
giapliyelihacauatiy. Hatably it traced Ibe ann Canlla. pnviiB
that tUt rinr waa BottoniHted either wkhdK Nuon nn I& wan
or the Ko or Zo OB the <bM. Tht apper fiver a>l the kit bank af
Ihe lower rivar ol the Cavalla an io French terriney. It iw> '»
about ;• so' N.. B* •a' W. in tbe NiaiU mouatakia where ako ite
the liacH, Si Jobn'^ aod Dukwia lim. Alter dnkig S.E. tbe
Cavilk. between 7* and 6* N., u>ler lb. uiae i/Di£?, laakca ■
— -MiiidBable elbow to the weet, thiaiifiii leeu^inu iaaoatb-
yamv. liiaaaTitablefmaMiaanlarBanetoB.lraBk*
and alter a long aerie* ol tapidi k a^ aavigabl*. Ub-
uHy ihc.CmlU doe* pet a5efd a laenaa of in» peaetalki*
foRiuwHy
"lib. TheMu^ -, ,_ ,
ibe Si John'* rinr, baa beaa ikons to b* the
Gaatoa. Mnute'io' N. itappaDochcawithiB 1
It rite* hi the Nhnba axxtalafaii aoBa la m. & at th* 1
CavaHa, and liha til Ae Liberian riven (aieeM the O
■naral S.W. Idw. TIb St PaaL tha^ InloiDr la
leaglh. B a larg* river with a eoeaidtnlik vakiaie Oi wkvb. >■*
_^. l_Beh lina in tbe Bail* aauntiy neatly aa lar narth aa 9* M.
inaBc af Diani. BMwcaa 8* and 7* N, k k taind by tba
Ike weat and the Walt fioiB the eatt. The ufonuirivar
IB Maiiy mialU with the St Paal'i river and eman th* aen
abau MB. to lU wot, aadir tlB HBitf Link Cape Mount river,
Tbe bUiB or Bern liver (kae in the den*e Cera loreM, bat k el no
gnat inpamuae uatil k '**''™"^ the f rautier betwna Liberia aad
Skna LaDBai Tbe Dukwia aad Farakigli
J 5Pri
CCMi, BKlh of Ibe BBORaaf di
St letm't liver of the Baa t« , ^
iapatnaca aad valani. IWSinoriwiiiaBkitbeNMeH. .
' lian down ■ gnat vohiat af water ta the eea. though k k
river alaanwdHaUaleogth. Tba Daobe ran at the huk ai
ittv MouDtaini and Bow* aaarly paialld with the Cavalla.
ilioiat. TbeUoaorUajnnaiiwkatDeetnBtB^csa.
OiBak oad JtaniM'^^Jbaiia k ahaoat .
he dlaate airi n&lall «nr the whale al I
couatry betas abon igp ta. p*r
abaWtaohk Nanh al a diMaace i
it not qidt* eo rator^aad ibe 1—'
SjtbiStyabeut 30 n. and mith al a* N.
thekad'ivcuitivBtiaa. In B^Miicu tbe land hat bna ckand
.' UBITINA— LIBO^
Aft« iS^ tho XUnipt bcgia ia
LibBty Puty tbenMtihly, and nnhe all uti«l(veiT
The Nonkvat, ubin " thtn *u, iiadr 1840, voy Utile koom
DlGainiiinuiilhitanfa>di"(T.C.SBillh},*ut>M(aoMpraDito-
lii( Md, bat tboxfb lb* contett si MM* *md lool ctmpalgu
|U« iKuala M lit puty. It made Kuit poUlkal giiM (In 1(43
itcuthudljr 10% efUu total vaM);kaHdd not cwivincatba
paofik that tlavCTy ihaold ba mada the paiamount qutatioa In
poUlici. In 1844, bonevei, (he Tnua qwMioo gava ilavtiy
pnclKljrthiip(e«niiDaieeln thapnafaiaatialiamitdgD. Until
tbaa, adtbcT WUp aar DaaMCfats kad itcanted the LOwly
Party ieriouriy; now, bowemi^ aacfa pany thaiged that tha
UbertjmovemcntmacDiniptb'aadHaTy tothaotber.- Aathc
campaign ptagmtcd, theWlrii* (Jtanaltlyabaaed the Libntr
men ud made frulic apptili for thdr mppoit. But the
Liberty men were itrongty oppoied to Cl»y pertuiuliy; and
e<RB if hii eqalvcml cunpaign letun {uc CukV, Hcniv) had
not left evGcedui^j rnnaH ground for belief that he would naict
the aoDeulion of Teias, sliH Ihe Ubeny men wen not (uch u
to edmit (hat an ntd fmlifteg the means; iherefore tfae;y aetin
nomiuied Bimey. He rereivcd 6i,jfij voiei' — many more
Ihin enough In New York to hive carried that iiue >nd Ihe
pmiilcncy for Clay, had 1 hey been (brown to hlmipport. T)it
Whi«>, therefore, blamed the Liberty Parly for Dtmocnitii:
Ihe Blue of political ethic^^il ia afanoaC ccttain that though
Clay'a ohaima woe injured by the Liberty Itcket, they were
lajorcd much moie outside the Liberty ranlca, by his own
quibbln.* Alter 1844 Ibc Libeity Faity made Lillle piogrcsi.
U* leaden wen never vcty tiiong u pnjiiicliiu, and its ablest
olginiMT. Binxy, vat about Ibi* time lompeUcd by an accident
tB abaiidon public life. Uoreover, iht elcclian of 1 844 was in a
way fatal lo the pany; foi it aetised to prove that Ihough
" abolition " was not Ibi party prscTaiame, itill its anlccedeDU
and penonnel weie too [idJcal to twite the Northi and above
all it could not, alter 1844, draa tbe disalteclcd Whl^ lor
though their pany ws* ileadily moving towaid anti^Uvtry
Iheii dislike oi the Liberty Party efleclually pieventtd union.
Indeed, iw patty af one idea could biqic to satisfy men wbo had
been Whig! or Deinociats. At the lame Iidid, anti-iUveiy Whigs
and Democrats were wgiegMiDE In tlale poUtia, and Ilia iswt
of excluding ^aveiy (tom the new territory acquired fiooi Huico
aSocded a gi^en opporiuuity to unite all anti^livery men on
Ihe principle of the Wilniol Proviso (.ii*6). The Liberty Party
reached its greatest strength (casting ytfitj votes) in the suie
elaclions.of 1846, Thereafter, though glowing toniewbat in
New England, it rapidly became. ioefectivE in the teil ol tbc
North. Many, including Bimey, thought it should cease to be
an isolated party ol one idea— sitiving for mere balance oi
power between Whigs and Democrats, wclconung sniail coMe»-
tions from them, iJniMt' d^iendenL upon them. Some wished
to revivify it by nuking it a party ol genend refotm. Ooeresult
was the secession and larrnatioD ol tbe Liberty League, which in
1847 nominated Gerrit Smith for the presidency. No adequate
efiort was made lo lake advantage ol Ihe disinlegralion of other
parties. In October 1847. at Buflala, was held the third and last
natioitBl convention. John P. Hale — whose electitm 10 the
United Stales Senate bad justified the fiist succoalul onion ol
' Birrey'
the Whip I
Libntr nea with otbet aati-ila*«ma fal aUU pdUlfei— «■*
Dondnaud for tbe presidency. But Ihe aominulon by Iba
DcmocmUof I«wa Can shattered the Democratic orgaalaation
in New YoA end the North-west land wfam Ike Whip nomhwled
Gcnenl Tajior, adopted a non-conunlltal platform, and showed
hcaliSty to ibe Wibnat Pnviao, Ihe way was cleared for a union
of a!l anti-tUveiy men. Tbe Liberty Party, abandoning there-
fore Its Independent nonlDalKiBS, joined in Ihe Hiit conveatlon
and nooinadoniot tbe Free Soil Party (f.*.), thereby practically
kxiiig its identity, allhou^ it continued until af lei tbe oeganiaa-
tlon of the Republican Party to maintain something ol a sent-
lodependent organlutinn. The Liberty Party baa the naique
honour among third-puiies In Ibe United States irf feeing iu
prlnd|de* rapidly ad<^tcd and realiied.
See T. C Smith, IfiHury 0/ like Zifety anf fitt Sua Ptrtia n Ijka
Kcf^mm (Harvard Univeiuty HiBoricil Studies. New Yortt, tin).
and lives ai>d vrilinn of all tbe puttie men mentiooed above; also
of C. W. Julian, J. 8. Ciddings and S. P. Chaae,
iB old Roman goddeia of funerals. She bad a
sacred grove (perhaps on the Esqniline), where,
IMUiiat) was deposited whenever a death look place. Here
the undertaken (liMiflorri), wbo carried oat all lunetal arrange-
ments by contract, had Ibeir offices, and everything necesaajy
Wat kefi lot sale or hire; here aB deaths were registered for
statialical purposes. The word Lililtiiui then came lo be DKd
lor tbe business of an undertaker, funeral requisites, and (in tbe
poets) for death ilaelf. By later antiqnarians Libiliiia nm
sonellraei identified wilh Persephone, but more oommonly
(partly or completely) wilh Venus Lnbenlia or Lubeotina, an
Itallangoddesaef gardens. Thesii " ' .....
II Lubcnti
ittuary m
tioltliedi
(A. of tomba-Ventu Ubilina), lo
in t h* lonple of Libilina. seeing that Ibe a identified wi
isexplalnedbylrini aiindicaifngthatonaar '
pnaidn over Irirth and death; or Ihe ai
with tbe ^deia of love and pleamta is iniendea in snow tuat
death is not a calamity, but rather a coniummatlon to be dcsred.
Libilina nuy, however, have been oiiginnUy an earth goddeii.
(cl. lub-il, HMJt); Ihen, all such ddljes being connected with tbe
underworld, the also became the goddess of drith, and that side
ofbeichincter predsirrinated In Ihe later concepllom.
Iioi Camaiinea.
r,itm. N.W.of
:6. It ii about
Luion, PhilipinH Iilandi.on the Llbmi
Nueva Ciceies, the capita). Pop. (19
4t m. N.E. of the Bay oi San Migael.
Indian coin, ngatcane, bejuco. arica nuts and camolea, are
grown in the vicinity, and the manuiocturci include hemp goods,
alcohol (fram coco-nul-palm sap), cnpra, and baikeli. chain.
hatnnociu and bats of bejuco and bamboo. The Libvanan
river, a tributary oi the Bkol, into which it emptlB ) «. bdow
the town, ialimoui for Its dcarcold water and lor iti Bdpbur
springs. The language is BicoL
UBO, in ancient Kome, the name oi a family belmgmg to Ibe
Scribohian gens. It ii chiefly interesting loi in conneiion with
the Puteal ScriboniaBum or Pnteal Liboois in the forum at
Rome,' dedicated or restored by one oi its members, peifaapt
the praetor ol ten n.c-.ot the ttibnne of (he people in 140. In
ill vicinity the praetor's tiibunal, removed from the comitium
In the md century BX., held its sitings, which led to the place
becoming tbc haunt of litigants, noney-tenden ami huAiess
people. According to ancient authorities, tbe Puteal libonis
t wa> » callKl if.
Te«|ndawtl (fuMu).
UBON— LIBRARIES
mi bctmta tlM tci^tln of CmXv ud VMi. M
covutd. Tlieide
■ th
t ID impilu didc of invi
cnlHbtKks,
fouad iKu ihc temple
oTCmIdt
f oimtd put Of
he puted il
DOW ibudoiied.
teHonccAH.
!.&
J]. £m. i
Sali..a:ht
., Scnbonim Libo, reprMHiti
OK ih. piitcal
tonfn iMkw the wiMthfl (prrham synibolicAl *rf vtilcanu* u foncr
bE G||kliuiv), w C. HOlKn. flu Xtmam r-rmm (Eii(. (u«. i>^
f. B. CutR, igofr), p. ISO. when > suible imiMtioi found M Veii
LIBOH, 1 Greek archittct, born it EUi, nbo nii employed to
build the gnat temple of Zeus at Olympit (f.t.) a.baut 460 B.C.
UBODHHE, 1 town of loutfa-veslen] Fiance, c^iiliJ si tn
■riondiiKDunt of the depBitnent of CiKiDde, situated at the
CBiiflucDce ol the Isle with the Doidogne, >i m. E.N.E. ol B«r-
deaui OQ the railway to AncDul^me. Fop. (1906) town, I5,a8e;
commune, i94'i- The let is st m. dislani, but tbe tide aSects
the liver so ai to admit of veucls drawing 14 ft. icaching the
town at the highest tidei. Tbt Doidafne is here crossed by a
■ in bridge across the ir
IS LibouEi
with Fro
«hich i.
Liboume is regularly
built. The Gothic cliiiEcfa, lettored in the igih century, has a
Mane spin iji ft. high. On Ih< quay there is a machicolated
clactlawer which is a lurvival of the ramparts of the i4ih
tenluiy; and the tavm-house, contain mg ■ imall museum and
a library, is 1 quaint nlic of the i6th century. There is a
Thewib-pretecture, tiibunak oC £rst instance and of conunecce,
and a conununal college ue among the public institutions.
The principal srlldo ol commerce are the wines and brandies
of the district. Printing and cooperage arc among the industries.
Like other sites at the conHutnce of imporunt riven, that el
Ijboyme was appropriated at an early period. Under the
RoDiaiu Ctndali stwd rather more than a mile to the couth ol
Ibc piCHni Liboume; il was destroyed during the troubles
of the jtb cenlury. Resuscitated by Cbarletnagne, il was
rebuilt in ii6(h under its present mine and on the siteaiul plan
it slill retains, by Roger de Lcybourne (of Lcybourse in Kent),
icneschal ol Guienne, acting under the authority ol King
£ilwaRl I. of En^and. It suEeted conalderably in the struggles
of tbe French and English for the poutsaion of Guienne in the
14th ceolury.
See R. Cuinodie, HiA it IJkmnit (Md ed., 1 vols., Libounie.
1«J6-1877).
UBRA (" The Bilakcc "), in artionomy, the 7tli lipi of the
lodiac (q.T.y, denoted by the symbol *■, resembling a pair ol
Ksl«, probably in allusion to the fact that when the tun enters
this part of the ecliptic, at the auti:innal equinai, [he days and
ni^I) are equal. It is also a oinatellalian, not mentioned by
Eadoius ot Aratus, but by Manetho (jrd century B.C.) and
Geminui (1st cenlury B.C.). and included by Ptcdemy in his
4B uterisnu; Ptolemy cslak^ed tj stats, Tycho Brahe 10, and
Hevdius ». 1 Ittrw il an Algol (g.t.) variable, the range ol
magnitude bring 5-0 to «- j, an'l the period i day* j tin. si min. ;
and the duster if. j Librot h a faini globdai cluster ol nMch
only about one star in eleven li viiiiblc.
UBRAfUBS. A libraiy (from Lat. liUr, book), in the modem
tense, is 1 cnllecLion ol printed or ■ttllen literature. As such, il
implies an advanced and dabomte cfviliiallan. II the term be
eitended to any considerable cotlecilon ol written documents,
it must be nearly aa old as clviliiation llsell. Tbe earliest
use 10 which the invention of inscribed or written signs was put
was probably to record important religious and political Irans-
iclions. These tecordi would nslurally he preserved In sscicd
places, and accordingly the earliest libraries of the world were
probably temples, and Ihe eariiest librarians priota. And
indeed before the eitensioa of the arts ol writing and reading the
prints were the only pcnoas who could perftirm audi work as,
(.g. Iho compilation ol tbe il>iiial(iJf<iitiiii, which ■uibcdoly'
ol the ponlifiCBt In ancient Rome. The beginnings of Kteralura
proper [a the shape of bslkds and songs may have continued to
be toaveyed orally only liomonegeneratioD toanother, long after
the record of important leligioui Di dvil events was regidarly
know anything, thereforcrWcra cellectioni ol archives. 01 this
character appear to have been such fanious collections as that
of the Medians at Ecbatana, Ihe Fersiai;! at Susa or the hiciD-
glyphic archives of Knossos discovered by A. j. Evans {Scrifla
lima, 19119) of a date aynchroniiing with tbe XUlh i^ttan
dyuBly. It is not until the developHient of aila and sciences,
aod the growth of a consdcmble wrillcD bterature, and even of
a distinct litenuy class, that we find collections of booka wlilch
can b( tailed libraries in our DOdera sense. It is ol libraries
ID the modem aense,'aod rut, except inddentally, of arehives
that we an to apeak.
Ksattn liiuaiEt
Ihe researches which have followed the discoveries of P. E.
Botta and Six H. Layaid have thrown unexpected ligbt
not only upon the history but uLwn the arts, the j^ ,
sciescesand the literatures of the ancient civiliiationl ""^^
of Babylonia and Assyria. In all these wondrous revcllliont ho
facts are mori iaterettlng than those which ihaw the eistence
of citensive libraries 10 many ages ago, and none are more
eloquent of tbe elaboratencts ol these forgalten civilizaliou.
In the course ol bis euivaiians at Nineveh In iSjo, Layaid
tame upon tome chambers in the soul h-wesl palace, tlteOaorof
which, as well aa the adjoining rooms, was covered to tbe depth
of a loot with tablets ol clay, covered wiihcundfarm characters,
in many cases so small as to require a magailying glass. These
varied in aize Irom 1 10 12 in. square. A great number ol them
were broken, as Layard supposed by the falling in of the rool,
but as George South thought by having lallen Irom .the upper
storey, upon which be believed the collection to ha ve been placed.
These tablets formed tbe libraiy of tbe great monstch Assur-
bani-pol— the Sardaoafialui of tbe Creeks — the greatest patron
ol literature amongst tbe Assyrians. It is estimated that this
libraiy oanslstcd of some ten thousand distinct works and docu-
ments, some of tbe works eitcnding over several tablets. The
tableta appear to have been methodicdiy arranged and cata-
logued, and the iibraiy aeems to have been thrown open lor the
general use ol the Ling's subjects.' A great portion of thb
library has already been brought to England and deposited in
tbe British museum, but it is olculated that there still remain
some 10,000 fragments 10 be gathered up. For further details
as to Assyrian libraries, and the still earlier Babylonian libraries
ind imperfect, b
w their
ilNip,
ncient Egypt our knowledge is sc
cribcsof
whore
corded olSciil events in the life of their loyal nasi
or details ol their domeatic aflairs and buKness trans- Ti^^,
actions- Beudes this oflicial tilerature we possess
eumples dl many cammenlarits on the sacerdotal booka, aa well
aabistorical treatises, works on moral philosophy and proverbial
wisdom, science, collections ol medical receipts 01 well as agreat
variety of popular novels and humoristic pieces. At aa early
date Heliiqiolis was a literaiy centre of great importance with
culti)re akin to the Babylonian. Attached to every temple
were pmftBional scribes whose lunciion was partly rcli^otis
and partly sdontific. The sacred booUolThothconslilulcd aa
it were a complete encyctopaedia of religion and science, and on
these books was gradually ai ■-- ■ — - ■
entary. We |
" ihe land of Ihe collected works |1ib
of the IVtb dynasty, and a simflai
library ol Khalnj the builder of the secoiK
> See Menant, KWislUiu impahliiU Hi
iry) ol Khulu.'
record relating to
546
. .. . Then
I thai of King OiyErundyai. de
the Ubmy yhX i. final! chunbtT to the temple, an the inU of
which B I liu oi bgnki, nmong Ihesi i minual el Egyptian
geogniphy(Brugjch, Hutoyo/£c^, iMi.i. 140), Thttutt
pWtlioa of AkhMialen'i library (« itchives) ol djy IiblKi is
known mad (he natne of the room hu been md on (he booka
of which it hai beeo built- A library of charrr^l booki haa bevn
found at Meodo (Egrpi ^xpl. Fund. Ttfo Hiinilyphk Papifi),
and we have nfcreocs to temple libiarie* in the SiliUeb " Nile "
ateLae and perhap
of (he Egyptian 1
which he mden by the Creeh wotda t^XHS lATPEtON " (he
DispeiBUy ol tbe Soul." Oaymaadyai bai been ideniihed with
the gnat luagRanieM* U. (i]oe-ii]6 s.c) and the Kat ol (he
libiaiy It wppined to have been the RanKtaMum ai Wealem
Tbcbea. Anwa-era-hant waa (he name ol one ol the directon ol
(he Theban tihrarieL Papyri from the palace, ol a later date,
have been diicoveiHl by Prafeaaor W. F. FUndera Petrie. A(
Thebei the icribea of (be " Foreign Office " are depicted at worlc
in a room whkh wu perhapa rather an office than a library.
The {amast Tel-el-Amuna lablcU (u^J-U'S B.C.) were Uored
in " the place ol the retoidl of the King." There were record
olHco attached to (he granary and (reaiury depart menta and
we know ol a achool or aillege for the rcproduclion o( booka,
which were kept in boiei and in \m. According to EuHathiua
there waa a great coUectioa ul Mtmphii. A heavy blow waa
dealt to (he old Egyptian literature by tbe Penian invaalon,
Egyptiana were only ddivered from the yoke ol Penia to>ut-
cumb to that ol CrKce and Rome and henceforwaitl (heir civilita-
(ion waa dominated by foreign influencea. Of the Greek libraries
under the Ptolenuea we ihall apeak a lidle further on.
or the libnriet of ancient Greece we have very Ii((1e know-
ledge, and (uch knowledge a> we posaesa corns (o u> for (he
„ Dui( pan Inim late compilcn. Amongit (hoae who
an known la have collected booki an Plala(nlu>,
Pe)ycia(ea of Samoa, Euclid (he A(henian, Nicocrales oi Cyptui,
Euripides and Aristotle (A(henaeui 1, 4). At Cnidua (here ii
aald to have been a special collecllon of worka upon medicine.
Piaiitralua b reported lo have been (he £ra( ol the Greeks who
lallecled books on a targe icale. Aulus CkUiua, indeed, (elli us,
in language perhaps " Pol well suited to tbe 6lh century m.c.,"'
that he was the fint to cstablsb a public Ubiary. The au(botity
ol Aulas Oellius is hardly aufSdenl 10 secure credit for the
story that (bia library was Clnied away into Persia by Xencs
and Bubeequendy realond to the Athenius by Sdeucus Nkator.
Plato a known (o have been a collector; and Xenophon (ells
us of the library ai Eu(hydemus. The library of Aristotle was
bequeathed by him to his disciple Theophnslus, and by Theo-
phiastui to Neleut, who carried it to Scepab. where i( Is said (o
have been concealed underground to avind the hieiaiy cupidity
of the kings of Pergamuin. Its subsequent late has ^«n rite
lo much coD(n>veny. but, according lo Slrabo(iiii. pp.teS, 609),
it was sold (0 ApcUicon of Teoa, who carried it (o A(bens, where
alter Apellicon'a death i( fell a picy to (he conqueror Sulla, and
was transported by him (0 Rome. The story told by Athenaeus
(i, ii is that the library ol Neleus was purchased by Ptolemy
PhUadtlphus. Tlie names of a few olber libraries in Greece arc
baidy krKiwn [o us fraio uaciip(ionB; ol (heir chaiac(er and
contents we know tuKhiog. U, indeed, we are (o (mat Slrabo
entirely, we must bdieve that AristoUe was the tiis( penon who
collected a library, and that he cammunicalsd the (aste tor
collecting (0 the aoveieigns ol ^ypt. It is at all evenu certain
tlu( the libnries of Aleundiia were the moat importaM as they
were (he iiaostulebra(edoi the andent world. Under
,,fL the erdightened rule
Bcbolan and men of
Lain that Plokmy Soter had already
it was in the relga of Ptolemy Phila-
re properly orgBniied and cKablished
n.iepante building Ptolemy Philadelphus sent :
' Crott, BiiltTjeJCrua. iv. 37, lolktwiiif Becker
begun to collect books, b
lemineichange. Nor did the Al
t e>ni(H( lie usual Hellenic eiclusivenas. and many of
aaurcs of Egyptian lod even of Hebrew literature wen
ir means (ranslated into Creek. There wen two Ubnria
landria; the larger, in (he Brucheum quarter, was in
ion with the Museum,! sort of academy. while the smaller
iced in Ihe Serapeum. The number ol volumes in (hcK
3 was very large, although it is difficult to attain any
ly as (0 the real numbers amongst tbe widely varying
' " I of Tsetses, who appeaia lo
n froi
who hac
(he au(hori
a in the Serapeum and 4g
reler(o(he;
ol CaUimachus himself under Pfolemy Euergetca. In any a
(he figures agree tolerably well wl(h Ihoae given by AtdiB GeUha'
(700,000) and Seneca' (4«i.ooa)> It dwuld be ^Mervtd that, n
(he anden( n^ or volume uaiuUy contained ■ much m^tt
" books " or vciumc*, lad tbe
of HeRxlo(ua migh( fom
Iliai of Homer Iwenly-lo
for tbe purposes of compaiison with nwdecn tnlkctioBa. Tbe
series of (he hnl five librarians at Alcwidrii appeal* to be
pretty well eslablbbed as foUowa: Zenodotus, CailiDachm,
Eratosthenes, ApoUonius and ArlstopluMai and tbcit adivily
toveiB ■ period of al
biWiography appear t . _ .
of the Aleiandrian libraifea. Amonpl other Usts, lira o
logues were prepared by order of Ptolemy PfaUlddpfaoi, ODe of
(he (ragcdiea, (he other of (he comedies eon(aliied in tbe coUec-
(iona. ThelUnanof CalhauchuilonMdacMikiCMaf ■> the
principal boolo tnangtd in ■:
eatcoded (0
des(royed.'
to Cleopatra tbe Ubcary irom Pogunon. Thiiwaivery|M«l»bly
placed in tbe Bncheum. » Ihb contioiKd 10 be tl
quarter of Alenndria until th* time of Ai
the SerapcvmbecatBetheprirudpallibcary. '
that from ll ' ' '
Cleopatra the libraries continued in a flourishing CDiiditjDa until
they wete datroyed after the conqucM ol Akaaodria by tbe
Saracens in i.M. 640 can hardly be supported. It b rety pMilb)*
that one of Ihe libnms peibhed when the Bndteua qoaittc
was dolrayed by Aurelian, k.D. ij]. In 3S9 or jpi an edict of
Theodoaiu* otdercd (he dea[ruciioD at (be Serapeum, and iu
book* weie pillaged by (he Chris(ians. When we Uke into
into wbich lilcnliuc and acienoe had ialleu, there tan be Utde
diStciilly in bdieriBg that there were hut few book* lef( to be
douoyed by the soldten of Ainru. The laoiiliar anecdote of
(he caliph'i mestage (o hit general lettt mainly upon (he evidence
dI Abulfaiaj, so tha( we may be (empted (0 agree with Gibbon
(ha( (he lepon of a sLfanger who wrote at the end of six hundred
yeartisovFihalancedby the silence of earlier and native annalists.
It is, however, so faf from easy to settle the question that a
cloud of narnes could easily be cited upon either side, while some
of the meat careful iniiuirera "^pf*M the di^cully of a decision*
(tee Auuxnau, III.).
The Dtagnificence ajid renown of the libraries of the Ptolcmita
eadied the rivalry of (he kings of Pergamum, who vied with
the Egyptian ruler* in their enCDUia^ement of litciaiuic The
■ RluchI, Dit akatirmtclu* SiUiMMn. p. n; Opatc fUL
'la..,,,,.
• Parthey (Ala
lor doatnina thi'
'5Bae«rihi
« b.f.a|)«f«l)l|y)R^. f^ d
ANCIENT) LI
Cmnui raanbe* in lie unpotia ol PafuoiRn tclimo i);S
uid iSM Rvcilod loui nxHu whkh bad aii^BMUy beta ipprv
j^^ pri«ied to the libniy (Alex. CoiUB, Dii taianuM.
,,,„ BiiliMii, ilM. Dapilc the otnUcki ptaentcd by
Uic embugo pliiccd by the PlolemKi upon the <
of papynn, the libnty oi the Altiti Uliuiail csiuidi
imponuice, and, u we b«ve kcd, whea it wu [niupon*4
to Egypt Dumbmd laofiao vob. Ws leani Iram ■ not'
SbMu that in »i B.C. AntiDchui the Gnu nmunotitd tb<
■nd graaimatUn EuphorioD of Chikii to be hu libiuioo.
The cutjr RomuH wern far too miiike aad practical a people
to devote auch attealioa to lilenlun, ud it it not oniil the
^„, last cinluiy ol the lepublic that ve beu o( Ubiaiiea
ia Rune. The mlkctioau ol Cawhaje, nhith fcU into
thcii handi nbea Sdpio aaiied that dty (146 nx.), hwl no
altnctioiu lor Ibeni; and with, the eicepiioD of (he writing) of
lI«go upon airicukuie, which the lenaie naerved for tmulaiion
into Latin, they beitawnt all the booka upon the kinglet* of
Africa (Pliny. BJI. iviii. s). It it in acowdance with the
■nilituy character of the RoBaaa that the fimi contidenhle
csllectiant of nhicfa irrlKai in Rome wen biougbt then >a (h«
Voilt of war. The £nt ol theaa WM that bnw^i by Aemiliw
Ptnliu FiDDi Macedonia after the conqiuu of Pencw (lO? ■.&).
Tbe libtafy of the conquered monaich waa all that bo mccrcd
(i«m the ptiia of victory for hinnelf and hU Wot, wbo woe iond
ofktien. NeitcaiK thehbniyofApeUicoatheTeiiB,b>a«gbt
fiom Athtni by SuUa {M Bx:.). Thia paaad at bia dealb into
tbe lianda of his aon, but of ila later hittiny nolhinc it hoowK.
Hie rich uortt el lilenture broD^l boBM hy LucuUui froai h^
eaMem oonquesU (aboDt 6^ >.c,) were freely Ihnnni opes to hit
friends aikd to men ol ktlen. AcaMdinfly hit library and the
neJKhbouiinf walki were much rooited to.especialJy by Greelii.
It was now becanung bihiooaUe ka rich men to lumiah their
bbrariet well, and the fuhion prevailed until it became tbe
(uhjeci of SeiKci') Kora and Lucian's wit. The real of Cicero
■nd Attic<)t in adding to their collectiona it well known to every
texder of the daasia. Tynnnion It laid to have had 30,000 vols.
ol hit own; and that M. Tereniiui Varro had large coUeOiont
*• Duy \DSa fium Gcero't writing to him : " SI butura in
hibliothcca lubes, nihil deeril." Not lu pndong the Hit of
' ' uid to have left to
his pupil Ihe young Gotdian nc
them
Q Rome with public libnties, though it Itdouhifulwheihet
any atepi wire actually taken lowardi its exeraiion. The talk
>f collecting and omnE
nfoni
11 for
bave led Vaim to write tbe book upon Mbi
words only have come down to ua, jscaerved by a gnmmarian.
Tbe honour of being the firtt ictuiUy to dedicate a library to
the pabUc is laid hy Pliny and Ovid 10 have Faikn lo G. Asiniui
PdIBd, who erected a library in Ihe Atrium Libertatii on Mouol
Aventine, defraying Ihe cott fiom [he ipoili of bis Uiynu
campaign. The library of Pollio was followed by tbe public
mmries ettAbliihrd by Augustus. Tliat effipepor, ytbo did 10
much for the embellish meni of the city, erected two lihrariei.
the Octavian and the Ptlatine. TTw (otmer was founded
(33 >'Cj in honour of hit sister, and wu placed In the Potticus
Oetaviie, a magnificent structure, the tower pan of which servKi
■t s ptonienade, while the upper part conttined the library.
The charge of the books was commiiicd to C. Meliisus. The
othcf library formed by Augustus wu attached to the temple of
ApoQo 00 the Palatine hill, and appean frum iniciiptions to
have coniisled id two departmFnIt, a Greek and ■ Latin one,
which leem to have been aeparaiely adminitlered. The charge
ol the Palatine collections was given to Pompelut Macer, who
waa Bicceeded by Juh*us Hyglnui, the gnmmftrian and friend of
Ovid. The Octavian library perished in Ihe fire iriiich raged
at Rome lor three days In the reign of Tltua. Tlie Palatine *ai,
at all events in great part, destroyed by £re in the reIgn of
ComnoduL The story that Iti collections were deitniycd by
Ofdei of Pope Ongory the Great In lbs 6tb ctnluor it now .
gcoaally reacted. Tlw toccenoit of Augutlu, thoiugh they
did not equal him in their patntuge of learning, maintained the
tradition ol forming libraries. TIbcriut, hit immediate auc-
GCasor, established one in iili ipleodid houia on the Palatine, to
which Gdlius refen as the " Tibetian Ubnty," and Suetociua
relate! that be caused the writings and images of hit favourite
Greek poeta lo be placed in the public librarica. Vespsaian
established a library in the Temple of Peace erected titer the
butning of Ihe dty under Nero. Domilian restored Ihe libtariet
vrhich had been destroyed in Iho aamc conBagration, procuring
bookt from every quaiiei, and even sanding to Aicaaodria to
have copra nude. He ii alto taid 10 have founded the Capitohno
library, thou^ otben give the credit to Hadrian. Tbe nwat
famous and important of tbe imperial librariea, however, waa
that created by Ulpiui Tnjanos, known as the Ulpian library,
which was fint eitabliihed in the Fotum of Ttajan, but was
tflerwaids removed to tbe bath) ol Diodclitn. Id this library
■en dqieailcd by IVajan the "libri lintei" and " libri ele-
phantiiu," upon which the tenaliu consults and other trani-
actioiia idating to the empenirt were wriiieik The Ubrary of
Doatitian, which had been destroyed by £ie in the rctgn of
CaBiiiDdu,waatBit«redby Gorditn, who added lo it the booki
bequeathed to him by Serenut Samnuoicua. Altogether in tbe
4th century thera ore aaid to have bean iwtnly-cighi pubUe
tibnrka in Rooa.
Not wen public librariea confined to Rome. We poneia
cecoida ol at least 14 ptacci in Italy, the Grecian ptovincei,
Atia hUnor, Cyprat and Africa in which librada had
been established, most of them attached 10 temples, **~n
OBually thiongb the Hberality ofgenerois individuals. anMnT'
The library whirti tbe younger Pliny dedicated to his
" mum CMI a million tetteiws »ed hecoolributid
UCE turn ID tbe support of a library at Mibn. Hadrian
ibliihedone at Athens, docribed by Pautanias, and recently
Ideniiied with a building called the Stoa ol Hadrian, which
abowi a itrikiog similarity with the prednct ol Athena at
Perganum. Strabo menliona a library at Smyrna: Alius
" 'bus one at Patrao and another at Tibut ftorn which hooka
wr and Timegad in Algeria have furnished ptedie inlannation
10 Ihe tiructuut plan of these buildings. The library at
icsui wu founded by T. Julius Aquila Polemaeunia in
nory of his father, pro-consul ol Asia in the tine of lYajan,
ul «.D. 106-107. Thelibnry at Hinegsd wucaUbtiihedat
Dsl of 400,000 leiterces by U, Julius Qtiinlianus Flaviua
Rogiiianui, who probably lived In the yi century (X. Cagnal,
" La Bibliothiques munidpeles daas TEinpire Romain," i()o6,
iltm. it I'Aad. ia Itac, torn, niviii. pt. i). At Ephcsus
thiough a circular opening in Ihe nxd; the
librury at Timegad greatly roe mbles that diacovered at Pompeii
ind possetsea a q^tcm of book slorci. All these bailings
followed Ihe same geoeral plan, consisting of a reading-room and
nocc or lest ample book stores; the former wot either rect-
angular or semr-drcular in shape and vu approached tiddcr a
tUldy portico and colonnada. In a niche facing Ihe entrance a
itttue wiB always erected; that formerly at Pergamum — %,
figure of Minerva— B now preserved at Berlin. From a well-
* nown line ol Juvenal (5a(.iil. iig) we may aisume that a ilatne
I the goddna wu usually placed in libraries. The readlng-
Knn wu also ornamented with busts or life-iized Imaga of
:IebMted writers. Tbe portraiti or authors were also painted
n mcdallioiu on the presiei (timurja) in which the boiAs or rolls
ere preserved as in the librtiy of Isidore ol Seville; tome-
met these medallions decor^Ied the walls, u in a prf vite library
iscovered by Landani in 1SS3 at Rome I^ncirnJ Rsmi, iSSS,
. 103). Movableseals, known to ui by piciorltl r^resentationt,
were in use. Tlie hooki were daitified, and the pretiei (framed
of predoui woodi and highly ornamented) were numbered lo
fsciKiate reference from tbe catalogues. A privale Ubiaiy
dlsoDvered at KeccutaneURi contained i;j$ MSS. placed on
ihelvet round the room to a height of about 6 ft. with a cinlial
prca. In the puUic roomi aome ol the hoi^ were anauftd
5+8
LIBRARIES
In the mding-nom and unie [n tht tdjteat beOk ilom.
The Chriitiui libnna of Iitu fOundntlon dowly foUowRl the
diuial prototypes not onlr In Ihar ttnictuif buL ■!» in
■miller delnill. The genera! >ppM«oce of i Ronun libniy
I* preserved in the library of tbe Valitm Sited up by Sains V.
Id I J87 with painted prtuts, hints and iniiqDe vases.
X> the number of libraries In Rome Inneaied, the Bhrallan,
who wia generatty a alavc or frccdman, became a recognised
public functkmory. The names ol several librarians are pre-
served lo ufl in inscriptions, including that of C. Hymenaeus,
who appears 10 have futhlled the double function o( phyvdan
and librarian to Augustus. The general superintendence of the
public Kbrariei was committed 10 a apsdal offidil. Thus frflm
Nero to Trajan, DIonytluB, an Aleondrian rhetorician, dis-
charged thb function. Under Hadiiao i1 was entrusted to hla
former tutor C. Julius Vestlnus, vfao aftennida became ad-
ministrator of the Museum at Aleiondria.
When the (eat of empire was mnaved by Constanlfne to
his new (apltil upon the Bosporus, the empeira' established a
^^^^ eoliection (here, in wUA Christian literature iras
^H^S^ probably admitted for the fiiil lime Into an Imperial
libraiy. Diligent search waa made after the Christian
books which had been doomed to dettruction by Dbdetian.
Even al thedeathofConttantlne, however, the number of books
which had been brought together amounted only to 6901s. The
smallnss of the number, It haj been suggBted, seeina 10 thaw
that Conalanlbe's library wu mainly intended as ■ repo'Itory
of Chrislian literature. However this may be, the oilleciion
especially by Julian and Theodoaius, at whose death it it soM
to have increoMd to 100,000 vols. Julian, himself a cloce student
and vDluminoui writer, though he did his best to discourage
learning among the Christians, and to destroy their libraries,
not only augmented the libraiy at Conllantlnople, but founded
others, including one at Nisibis, which waa looa afierwaidt de-
stroyed by fire. From the Theodasian code we learn that In
tbe time of that emperor a staS of seven cxtff/liti was utoched
to the Kbmry at Constantinople under the direction of the
librarian. Tbe Itbraiy was burnt under the emperor Zeno In
<7J, but was again restored.
Meanwhile, as Chrisiianily made its way and a distinctively
Chiiilian literal a re grew up, The insiiiuiion ol Hbnries beaune
part of the ecclesiastical organization. Bishop Alexander [d. aj>.
}^) established a church library at Jerusalem, and it became
the rule to attach to every church a collection necessary for the
inculcation of Christian doctrine. There were libraries al Cirta,
at Constantinople and at Rome. The basUicaal St Lantcnceal
Rome contained a library or arcHsum faunded by Pope Damasus
at the end of the ith century. Most of these coUeclions were
housed in the sacred edifices and consisted largely of ccpies of
the Hdy Scriptuiea, litcrgical vtdumes and works of devotion.
They also included the Gesia Uailyrkm and liBlriadat Paupcrxm
and official correspondence. Many of the basilicas had the apse
subdivided into three smaller hcmicycies, one of which contained
the library (Landani, tp. cil. p. 187), The largest ol Ihese
libraries, that founded by Pamphilus (d. AJ>. joq) al Cacsarea.
and said lo have been increased by Eusetuus, the historian of
Ihs church, to ]e>,ooo vols., is frequently mentioned by St
Jeronie. St Augustine bequeathed his cDlIeclion to the libraiy
of the church at Hippo, which was fortunate enough to escape
dttiruclion at the hands of the Vandak. TTie hermit cam-
munities of the ^ypUan deserts formed orsaniialioiB which
developed into the tatet moustic onhn of Wesleis Europe and
the aaumulation of boobs foi tbe brethren mu one <^ their
The removal of the capital to Byianlium waa in lU result
a serious blow to literature. Henceforward the science and
[earning of the East and West were divorced. The libraries
o( Home ceased 10 collect the wrilingl of the Greeks, while the
of learning ar
soon swept the old leanhig and Hbrarfea alike from Ike soil of
Italy. With the dose of IheWeMera empire in 416 tbeancieDt
history of Ubraiies may be said to cease.
MiDUtVU FSUOD
During the Gnt (ew centuries aTler the fall of the Westera
empire, Hterary activity at Constantinople had fallen to ill
In the West, amidst the general neglect ^^
and liteTalurc, tbe odlecling of bookl, ^^
lily forgotten, was cared foe by few. Sidonim
AptdUnaris tdls us of the libniics of several private collectors Iq
Gaul. PubUtu Contentius possessed a library al hla villa near
NarboMie yAatk was due to the labour of three generatna.
The moat noiabte of these appears lo have been the prefect
Tonaniiua Fetiedia, who had formed In his villa of Pruuani,
near Nfmea, a coUeclkm which his friend playfuUy compares to
that of Aleiandria, The Goths, who had been inlmduced to the
ScriptURi in Iheir own language by UllilaB hi tbe 4lh century,
began to pay tome attention to Latin literature. Cassiodorui.
the favourite ndnisler of TTieodoric, was a coDectoc as well ai
an author, and on giving up the cans of ^vemment ntind loa
monastery which he founded in Calabria, where he employed
bismonhsin the Iranscriptfon of books.
Henceforward the diarge of books ss well sa of education Ml
more and mon exdosively bito the hands of the church. While
the oM schools of the rhetoricians died out new mnnanerics
arose everyid^cre. Knowledge was no longer pursued for ita
own sake, but became aubaidiaiy to religious aivl theological
teaching. The pto^cripilon of the old clasiicd Mienlure, which
is lynboltied in the faUe of the dalruction of the Palatine
library by Gregory the Great, was only loo effectoal. The
Gregorian tradilion nf oppcsitlon Id pagan learning long con-
thiued 10 dominate the literary punuiu of the monastic orders
and Ihe labours of the scriptorium.
During Ihe Ath and 71b Rnlariea the leanhig whtdi had
bMn driven (rom the Continent look refuge in ihe BriiU Uands,
of Ihe mainland. In the Irish monasteries during this *
period ihcre appear to hare been many books, and the Venerable
Bcde ms suptrior 10 any achoUr of hia age. Theodore of Tama
brought a contidcn^le number M books to Canterbury from
Romein the JIh century, indudingseveial Greek authora. The
library- of York, which was founded by Aichhehop Egliert, waa
Imost more famous than that of Canterbury, Tbe verses sn
lel! known in which Akuin describes the eilensive librsry
ndei his charge, and the long list of aulhora whom he enumerates
1 superior to that of any othti library possessed by either
England or France in the i«h centuty, when it was unhappDy
lumt. The inroads of the Northmen in Ihe gtfa and lolh
enturies had been fatal to the monastic libraria on bolh sida
of tbe channel. II. was from York that Alcuin came to Chaile-
pic to superintend tbe school altachcd 10 bis palace; and it
doubllesB inspired by Aicrrin that Charles isanrd the memor-
able document which enjoined that in the bislH^wica and
tis realm care should be taken thai there
e, but also tlH study d
len. When Akuin finally retired from the court ID theabbacy
Touts, there Io carry out his own theory of moniKlc discipline
i mstruciion. he wiute la Charles for leave to said lo York
copies of the books of which they had so much need at
uti. WhQe Alcuio [has increased Ihe hlirary at Tours.
Charlemagne enlarged that at Fulda, which had been chttif
cdin 174, and which all through themiddleDges ,^,,
in great respoct. Lupua Servalus, a pu|bl of
Hrahonnt Maurus at Fulda, and afterwards abbot of FeiriireB,
devoted student of the classics and a great coUector of
books. Hit cDrrespondence QlustraUs the difTicuIliet which
ittended the study of literature through Ihe paudly and
deamesi of books, ihe docllning care far learning, ond Ihe in-
1^ iroublts Hi the time. Nor were ptivaic coUeiiiont of
booki altOBClher wan ting during ihe period in which Chartcma|i>e
and bit tuccesMit laboured to nxion the kisl I'^iB'i^t ai
literal cducaliM and litentiiN. F«pja It Bnf h»d Indeed net
oilli icaiiu> mpoue lo Lhe icqueH (« book* vluch he utditned
to tbe poDtifl Paul 1. Chulenufne, howvcri coJIcctcd a can-
lidefftblc DuDibcT of cboia boolu for bia privmtc ubo Id two
plwo. Altbousb thoe coUcaioiu wen dupcncd U tail datN.
kU KHi Louii (Mined » libnuy whii;!! cantinusl lo ciiit under
Chuks the Bald. Aboui ibc ntne tiow Ennrd, oount of FriiG,
lonncd a contidenble colkciioa *hicli he bequeuked to t
Bonuttiy. But Uw snalat pijviu oallcctu of lb* middle
a|a •!* doubiloK Gcibcit, Pope Sylvciter U., vbo abowed the
utooet itfl aad ipciit kigc vujh in colkcting bookie bit only
in Rooic uid Italy, but Inn Gcrmuiyi Bel^um and Even fiom
Spun.
Thehopaafinvivalolicculai Uteralun fcU with thededlne
oi ibc Kboolt ettablisbed hy Cbulei nod fail hkcoboii. The
^ kODMledgt ol ktlcti nmiined Iba pienigativc of tbe
j,„^l^ dnucb, aod fol the neit lour oi five centuia Ibe
coUectinf and mulliplicatioD ol boolu vtre llnHOI
entirely roafiaed to tbe moni^eria- Sevcnl of ibc gfcater
orden made lluse an ejqircaa duty; Ebii was especially Ihc case
>ilh the BenedittLncs. It was tbe fint care d St Benedict,
ve are told, that io each oewiy founded monaiteiy there iboald
be a library, " el velut curia quaedam itluMrium auclaium."
Monte Caiaiao became tbe sutting-poict of a long line of lo-
MilDtwu which were destined to be tbe centres of reli^n and
ol literature. It must indeed be lemembaed thai literalure in
Ibe lena of St Benedict mont fiiUical and tbeoki(ical mrks,
and wtilinci of
leCaithuiiam
erary pursuila.
The ahbeyi of Fleuty, of Mdk and << St Call vere tcmaikable
foe the vkndoui oi Ibeir libraries. In a later age the iaboun of
the coOiKiatlon of St Maur form one of the mat urifcing
duplets in the hitteiy of Itamina- The AuguUiniani and the
Dominicans rank nent to lhe Benediclioes in their cire for
Uteratun. The librarin of St Genevieve and St Vicior, bdong-
lat to Ibe former, were amongst the lugeti ol tbe monastic
eoUectiou. Alihou^ their poverty might seem to put then at
a (Esadvantage ai collecton, the mendicant orders cultivated
litenlute with mucb asaiduity, and were cksely connected with
the intellectual movemenl to which the tuiiveisitles owed their
rise. In Zn^aod Richard of Boiy praise* them for ibeir eiira-
ordinary diligence in collecliog boolii. Sir Richard WUltington
buill a lariB libniy for tbe Grey Ftiaii in LondoD, and Ibey
c< Leuii Ibe Pioui on
ll would be impossible
the Ul
d by the i
Id Italy HoBle Canioo It a iltlkiag eunpl* of tbe dangen
aad Tidmitudn to which monaniic collealan* vere eipowd.
Ruined by tbe Lombards la tba dth century, the
JJ^JUJU' monastery was rebuilt and a lihtary eitabUsbcd, to
fall a prey to SaiactM and to 6n Id the glh. Tbe
collection then reformed luivived many oiIkt cbancti and
cbango, and still exbts. Boccaccio glvei a melancholy de-
•crtpuon of its condition in his d^y. It affords a conspicnoiB
cumple of monastic industry in tbe tfanMtfptlOn Dot only of
Iheolajjcal but abo of ciavieal woek*. Tbe Ubniy of Bobbio,
which owed its existence to Irish monks, was famous {
palimpMSts. Tbe coflectioD, of which a catalogue of the
century is given by Mnnlotl MiKtf. /loj. ifid. .4». Hi. Si 7-«i4),
was mainly Iramfened to the Ambraaian library *l Milan. Of
the library of Pampoda, near Kaveima, Monlfaucon ba* ^Hinted
a caulogoe dadng fnm Ibt iilta century {Dfcrium- ItolioHii,
chap. adL).
Of Ibc monastic h'brsiie* of France tbe pilndpil wen (boie of
Fleury, of Quny, of St Riquitt and of Corbie. Al Flcury
Abbot Macfaaiiut In 1146 imposed a conlrfbuiton fat library
purpoaej upon the oEcttj of the cDmrnuniiy and its dependent'
an esariplt which was toUowfd elicKheie. Alter many vid
tudea, its MSB., numbering ijB, ware depodted [a iT«3 in
towa library of Orleam. Tbe Ubiaiy cl St Biqidei in tbe t
t5« HSS., with over joa wor^
I Picardy we have also cataloguti
n the i;tb centuries. Corbie was
transcriben, and appears le have
StGaimaio-
after ij^, panly to
'■^ ■ iwn library of
The (bid aooastk libfariea of Germany were at FuMa. Corvey,
RelcbeoauandSpoohein. The library at Fulda owed mud lo
ibbot Hrabanus Miunis. Under Abbot
Stnrmiua four hundred monks were hired as copyists. In 1541
Uectioo nualbered 114 volumes. Tbe library ol Corvey
Weser.atterhtingdeqxiiledof someof ilslrcssures in the
Refoimatian age. was proented to the tmivenily of Marburg In
) vols., with 400 or joo titles. Tlie
Ubnuy d Reicheiiau, of which several csIuJogues an eilani,
the Thirty Years' Wit. The library of Sponhelm owes Us great
John Tiitbeim, who was abbot at tbe dose ol the
ly. Ha fODnd It reduced lo 10 vols., and left it with
( Noo at his retirement. Tbe Ubiary al St Call,
lonned as early as !i6 by CMbfit,iis second abbot, siill eriiLs.
England the principal collections were 'those of Canter-
bury, York, Wearraoutb, Jarrow, Whitby, Glaslonhuiy, Croy^
land, PHerboiough and Dnihim. Of the library of -.^^
Ibe monaKetr o( CbriilChurch, Canterbury, originolly
loandcd by Augustine and Theodore, and restored by Lanfranc
' pelm,acatalogueliasbeenpreserveddatiiLgfrDm tbe 13th
century, and containing 60S volumes, with about jaaa
Bennel Biscop, Ihefini abbot of Wearmouth, made five
. t to Rome, and on each occasion leturtKd with a itore o(
books lor the tibiaty. It was destroyed by the Danes about
16t. Of tbe library a< Whilby there is a citakigue dating from
the inh ceniuiy. The catalogue of Glastanbuiy baa been
piinled by Keame In his edition of John of Glastonbury, When
libraty of Croyland perished by£re in lotji ft contained about
]oo vols. The Ubraty al Peterborough wis also rich; from t
lalsgue of about the end of the i^Ih centuiy It had m vols,,
th nearly 1700 titles. The catalogues of the libraiy at lhe
inaslery of Durham have been printed by the Suttees Society,
and form an interesting series. These catalognes with many
sflord abundant evidence of the Smiled chaiacter of
ikisb coHeclions, nhelher we look at the number of Iheir
I or at Ibe nature of their content!. The icilplorfa weie
ctories of books and not centres of learning. That in
lhe labours of so many transcriben the costliness and
scarcity of books remained 10 great may have been partly, but
cannot have been wholly, due to the scarcity of writing materiab.
It may be suspected that indolence and caiclejsne!! weie the
rule in most moniuleries, and that but few of the monks keenly
realiied the whole force of tbe sentiment eipiessed by one of
their nuTdber in the irth century-^ Qauslrum sine annario
quati castrum siae armamcntario," Neverlheleu it must be
> The oldest eatakigw of ■ wetteni library is (hst of (he nyHiistery
_,. ,_, See alio G, Becker. Calalaa
TiiaS^There air aaid Id be over sb hundn
tt^ Libraiy at Munich. In Ibe 14th <
eDnpiMafenalau!g|[ueafdieHSa.in , „
aboul the year 1400 John BoMoo, a Benedtctios (nonkoi Boij,
travelled over E^land and a part of Scotland and cumlMd Ibe
Kbtsriet of 14* leniiDus hooiea [Tanner, SiHIMtrB BHL UOtrn.
iTlsi. Lftiiid'i liR of lhe books he found during his visitation of
■he houK* in IHV-rMS i« printed In bia ClBtiuta (id. Hiame,
mj. fi *^|iJYii.^^^''Jl^ tmied CloiKeuenbiR and
to thm liboun of (he aauUh
lie procmlioQ oF Lalm Utcnl
The mbiccl v[ liic crdulion ol the unDgenieat «1 itbtvy
nxHoi mi filliofi* ti sa/latily dcvckfitd ihtogthout medieval
Europe ibould not be puscd over,' The real oriftn
JjZjl^, of LihnryoffuU^ioit^iheChiiitdji troild.aiieDUy
^gmlmi aIduhI lAy Ihe oiigin of modem libmy methods,
mnrr begu wllb the rule ol St Benedict early in the Mh
*™^ century. In tbe<ath chipler Ihemonkiwereordered
to borrow m book apiece and to read it Mriight thiougb.
Tbett tiu no apeciil ipartmeni [or the bmkt in ibe primitive
in the doiUcr; have the Had trmariiu, the BeKdktbe
librariu, who ml Gut joined with it the office of pnctniai.
The Benedictine ngulaliont were developed in the stricter otwl-
vanceiof the C1ud>c(,vhi(h provided Ion kind ol uiouil report
■ad Modctaklng. The Cutbiuluu were perhipi the £r>t to lend
booki aay Irom Ihe conventi ud the Cluercluis to poues i
■eparmie libiaiy ofitcial u weU u i room Ipeciilly devoted to
book). The oUetvancet oC the Ai^iuatimini conujned tuto fat
Ibe binding, repairing, cauloguing ud urahfiiig tbe booki by
Ihe librarian, aa well as a preicriplioD of Ihe eaact kind of chat
to be iBcd. Among the Plcmonltnleuianl or Jtelonned
Augiullniani, it wuaaeef lbedul)e*o( IheUbntiu to provide
for the borrowing of booki elsewhere for Ihe uk qI (he mookt.
The Mendicant Frian found bookt so necetauy that at last
Richard de Bury IcUs ui with aome eiiggeralioB (hat their
libraries exceeded all others. Many volumes atiU exist which
belonged to (be bbnty at Aiaiai, (he paten( bouie of the Ftancis-
canSpOl which* catalogue wudnwn up is i]8i. Noauibentic
monastic bookcase can ttow he found; (he doubtful example
shown at Bayeux probably contained ccdeaiaaticai utcnells-
At (he Augustinian priory at Barnwell the pTencs were lined
"■■ - ■ - • n the damp and were pittitioned oH ' '"
ilaUy. Some
3 (hen
I and ck»ed wit
>, Ki(k9Mtl, Foui
Js of (be doistei
door. These recesses developed into
in the Claterciui houses. At Clairve
Tintem, NttJey and elsewhere this small chamber wu pUced
between the ciupter-houie and Ihe transept o[ (he church. A(
Mcaux in Holdemeu (he books were lodged on shelves against
(be walls and even over (he door of such i chamba. In muiy
bouses the treasury or Hiendimcnt (SBiaiocd two classes of book*
— one for the monks generally, others more cioaely guarded. A
press near the In£mary contained books used by (he reader in
(he reicctory. By Ihe end ol the ijth century the larger
monisteiies became potscsaed of many volumes and found
themselves obliged to store the books, hitherto placed in various
parts of the building, in a separate apartment. We now £nd
L'brarics being specially built at Canterbury, Duibaai, Citeaui,
Oairvaux and elsewhere, and with ibis specialiiaiion there grew
were admitted. Even ad
to borrow from the Benedi
of which ■ later fouodai
erected over the south wall
vety acceauUe
St Ccrmain-des-FrJa at Paris
doisler, and enlarged and Hade
:thDds and fittings of college libraries of early foundation
aeiy resembled those of tbe monistic k'biaries. There was
both the aimual giving out and iiiq>e(lioii ol what we would
" '' ' department for itudenla; while Ibe book*,
itbycl
■* kind of
It kept ill
desk* or lecterns, to wbic
' This subject has been speciatlv ti
BmIi [iwt}. See alio Dom Caaaut.. .
LibrarW- in hU OW Em^M BMt ll«9?)..
" 6a Mcdkval Uoaulic
iRIES (MBSinrAL
boritontal bar. A* thi beokl incRased the accoraBodalion waa
angmcBtcdbyoBeor (wo sbelvet erected above the deAii. The
libnry at CeacnainNartbJialynayuiUbeaecntaitxiTitinal
cenditioB. The Laureniian library at Florence was deslined by
Michclugelo on tbe mooasitc model. Anothct good eomple
of Ihe idd foira may be aeen fa (he library of Ueitoa CoOefc at
Oxford, a long turra* mm with bookmei sliaitim bdweea
(he ndDdows at i<gh( anglei (• tb* w*b. I> Ike falling
srs(em oa* end ■** Mtacbed lo tb« moden covn o( Ibe book
while the other taa freely on * b*r Gied by a method flf doaUt
loek* U tbe Icoet ef Ihe IbeU or itA on which (he book NMcd.
The foR iilji of the mbiBas faCMl (he iiadec. Th* Mt aad
shelf wen Bometimes combmed. Low tuei wen aubtetpMatly
intndnced between the Ugbei oki, uid the seat rei^aad by ■
*lep. Saetf lials mere placed at tbe cud of each caM. TlRfe
were no cbiiot in Ihe library of tbe Eacoriat, erected in i sS4,
which abnwed for the £rst time bookcase* placed agaiast (be
walk. Although chains were no longer part of Ibe appliaDcea
in the newly emted iibnries they toDtlnued la be used and
were ordered in bequciu b EDf^aad down to the early part of
tbe iSIb century. Triple dedia and revolving lecterns, taiMd
by a WDodm screw, formed part of ihc hbTBfy funltuie. ne
English cathedral hbraiiei were lasUooed itlef Ibe *a«e prindpte.
The old methods were fuUy tepnduced In the fittta^ at West-
minsler, eiECled at a late date. Herewenuyieeboi&aonshelves
agains. ike walls as well aa in cases at right angles to lb* wall*-.
Ibe desk-like abelves for the chamed vidnmcs (no longer in
existence} have a slot in which (he chahis could be siupended,
and art hinged to alkiw access to shelves below. An onamental
wooden tablet at the end of each case Is ■ survival of the old
shelf list. By Ihe end of tbe i;lb century (he type of the public
library devek>ped fran collegiate and moBaatie piotatypea,
became hied aa it wen throughonl Europe (K. R, TMder,
" Evolution ol the PuUicIibnty," in Trtiu. af nilu. Litrvy
C«.Ma«. .So;, 1898}.
The Gn( conqueata of the Arabians, as we have already Men,
threatened hostility lo Llerature. Bui, aa soon as (heir eon-
queB(s were secured, the caliphs bocame tbe patmos
il Icaraing and science. Cntk manustiipt* were
eagerly sDU^t for and tanslaied iaio Arabic, and colleges
iverywbere arose. Baghdad in the east and Cor.
dova in the w
« the 1
le (ten and science during the age when the civilintion of Euiopa
was most obscured. Cairo ind Ttipoli weie also distincuished
for their librariei. The toyal hbraiy of the Fatimites in Aftic*
is said to have aaiabered 100,000 manuscripts, while (hat col-
lected by tbe Omayyada of Spain is reported to have contained
sir timca as many. Itissaid that there were no less Iban seventy
libraries opened in tbe <i(ies of Andihoia. Whether (hese
figures he exaggerated or not — and ihey are much below (hose
given by some Arabian writeis, which are undoubtedly so— it is
certain tbat the libraries of the Aratuana and tbe Moon of Spain
oRer a very remarkable contrast to those of the Christian nations
during (he same period.*
The literary and adenlific activity of the Arabiaia appears
to have been the cause of a revival ol letten amongst the Gredis
of the Bysentine empire in the 9th tcntury. Under
Leo the Philoaopher and Constaatine Poiphymgenilns .f^^'
tbe libraries of Coaatantinople awoke into renewed life.
Tbe aXEpilatioDs of such wriiera as Stobaeus, Fbotius and
Suidai, a* well (3 the labours of inranneiahle critics and com-
mentators, bear wi(ness to tbe activity, if not to the bfty
character of the punuils, of tbe Byuntine schoUrv The
Uboun of traucntition wefe indoslriously punuoi in (he
libraries and in the monatieiics of Mount Atbos and the Aegean,
and it WIS from (hese quartets (bat the restoten of learning
bmugbt Into Italy >o many Greek manusripla. In this way
many of the Ircaanns of ancient literature bad been already
mn Ubnryof Cordr...
lot orthadwy, 97* a,d.
y AjBVnaor to Ida mnit
MODEKNI
coavtycd (a tlie WeH b«ton Ibe fill wblcb ovtnook tile nbnrin
tl CoulaniiDoplc oo the [all of ihc city in 145}. .
Mtuvhile id the Wm, vitb t be FFviviag intonl in lilnMui
vhtcb ilieidy nwrk) ihe 14th nniuty, we flnd'triilng oulitd
tbe nwnasteriei t, lule [or collecting biMks. St Louii al Franc
mnd bit tucccMor* had foimed uwU calletLioiii, noiie at whic
ntnrived lis pnueuor. I[ iru rrierved inr Cbatls V. to (on
■ cemidenble Ubnry which he intended to be permanenl
In 1373 be bad unauedgro volumes, and had a catalogue ol thee
prepared, from which ve Ke tbat il included a good deal of tbe
sear tort of literatare. In England Guy, earl ol Warwick,
Ibiined a curiaui collection of Freitcli romancci, wMch he
bequeaUiEd to Borduley Abbey on his death in ijij. Richard
d'AuDgervyle o[ Bury, the author of the PtilMblm, ai
noUe collectiDn of twokt; and had tperial c^portui
doiat so at Edward IIL'i chancellor and ambauad
fuunded Durham College at Oiford, aad equipped it
library a hundred yean before Humphrey, dukeot CI1
.no! boots lo the university. Tbi
StaU LOnria.—The Brillib Mum
before all the great libraries of tbe <
arranEcnwnl and acceHibUily of III 1
0 pnnti
Tbe ,
ir lileri
d the ei
>r the andenl
gave a fresh
portion (0 encourage literatare began la show itseU amongst
ETOl- This was most notable amongst the Italian prim
Cotimo dc' Medici formed a library at Venice while livirig lb
in elite <R 1433, and on hit return to Florence laid the louiidai
of the great Medicean Ubrary. The honour of etlabliibing
Grit modern public library in Italy had been already secured by
Niccolo Niccoli, who left his libra ryoF over 800 volumes lor the us
of Ibe public on his death in 1436. Frederick, duke of Urbiito
collected all tbe writings in Creek and Latin which be couh
procure, and wc have an interesting account of hii collectioi
written by bis £is( h*bra[ian, Vespasiano. The ardour fo
clusical Btudiea led to those active researches Cor the Lalii
writen who were buried In the monastic libraries which an
eqiedtUy idcnliGed with the name of Foggio, For some timi
before the fall of Const aollnople, the perilous state of tbi
EaaCcra empire had driven many Creek scholars from that capita
formed tht
id liters
nc Hall
.ended
itself beyond tbe Alps. Matthias Corvinos, king of Hunga . .
■massed a collection of splendidly executed and magnificently
bound manuscripts, which at bis death are said to have reached
tbe almost incredible number of 50,000 volt. The library was
not destined long to survive its founder. There is reason to
believe that it bad been very seriously dcspdled even before it
A few of its treasures are stilt preserved in some of the libraries
ol Europe. While these munificent patrons ^ learning were
ancient Gterature by the patient labour ol transcribers and
calllfrapbcrt, an art was being elaborated which was destined
to revolutionize the whole condition of literature and libraries.
With Ihe invention of printing, so happily coinciding with tbe
revival of true learning and sound science, tbe modem history
ol librariei oiay b« said to begin.
In most ol Ibe £1
librariei of tU kinds lave during Ihe last (weoty years been
undergoing a process ol development and imp^vcment which
has greatly (liemt their policy and nelhodi. At one time
libraries were regarded almost entirely as TepOsilorles lor Ihe
storage of books to be used by the learned alone, but now they
arc coming to be regarded more and more as workshops or as
places for inlellcciual recreation adapted for every depart-
ment of Ufe. This Is psrlicuUriy to be found at the ideal in
le pablic libraries of the Anglo-Saxon races ihroughout the
and sA,ooo manuscript!,
not include pamphlets and other tmairpoblicaiioni which are
usually counted in other libraries. Adding these together it b
probable Lhil over 5,000,000 ilems are comprised ia Ibe coHee-
tiont. Thia Htraordinary opulence is principally due lo Ibe
enlightened energy of Sir Anthony Paniiii (qt.). The nomber
of volumes in the printed book department, when he took Ibe
keepership in iBjj, was only 140,000; and during the nineteen
years h« held that office aboul 400,000 were added, mostly by
puTThaM, under his advice and direction. It was Paniui bite-
viw who first serfouily act to work lo see that the nationi
library reaped aH Ibe bnieliti bestowed upon II by the Ct^yrighl
The foundation ot the British Museum dates from 1753, when
effect mt given lo the beqursi (in eichange for £10,000 lo be
paid lo his eiecutors) by Sir Hans Sloane, of his books, manu-
scripts, curiosities, &e., to be held by trustees for tbe use of the
nation. A bill was passed through parliament for the purchate
ol Ihe Stoane cotlections and ol the Harleian MSS., costing
£10,000. To these, wiih the Cotionian MSS., acquired by tbe
country in 1700. was added by George 11., In 175;, Ihe royal
bliiaryofiheformerkingsof England, coupled with the privilege,
which thai library had for many years enjoyed.of obtaining
a copy of every publication entered at Stationers' Hall. This
addition was of the highest hnportance. as it enriched the
museum with Ihe old collecilpus of Archlnshop Cranmer, Henry
prince of Wales.and other patrons of lileralnre, while the transfer
of the privilege with regard to Ihe acriuisition of new books, a
right which has been maintained by successive Copyright Acta,
secured a large and conlinuoui tugTnentalion. A loiteiy having
been authorized to defray the expenses of purchases, as weQ as
were established in Montague HouK, and opened lo Ihe public
151b January itso- In 1763 George III. preteaied the weB-
knowB Tbomason collection (in iiio volumes) of books and
pamphlets issued in England between ifi^o and 1661. embracing
all tbecontreVERiallileralurewhich appeared during that period.
The Rev. C. M. Cracherode, one of the trustees, bequeathed his
I of choice books in i7OT;andin iSwSit Joseph Banks
e nation hit important library of 16,000 vols. Many
other libraries havcBnce then been incorporated in Ihe museum.
Ihe most valuable being George III.'s royal colleclion (is,eoo
rols, of tracts, and 6j,i;o vols, of printed boidis, including
many of the utmost rarity, which bad cost the king ibmit
(ijo.ooo), which was presented [for a pecuniary consideration.
by George^IV. in i8ij, and that of ihe Bighi
leThoir
s Grenville (
linding),
in iS4l<. Tht Crachtrode
s. alt in
uiied under bequest
collttlioi
■ay.
, at Inst since ibe lime of Paniati, no opponunily hi
neglected of making useful purchases at all the British and
"ontinental book auctions.
Tbe collection of English books it far from approaching
ie library contains an extraordinary qtiantily of rarities. Few
braries in the United States equal cither in nuTT her or value the
merican books in the museum. The (oIlcilioB of Slavonic
literalun, due to Ihe iniiiitive of Thomas Watts, is aho a rt-
■rkable feature. Indeed, in cosmopolitan intemi ibcuiuteimi
The fallowing delaili comprite the chief poinli in I
equipment aad methodi of the viriout librariei apd systcmi |
noticed.
wilhou
in any European languafc 01
In which
552
foiKOIlcn, ind Ihc
Ihe (opicl of the di
LIBRARIES
it nemiuptrs i) of gtnu eiltnl and
11^ publiihtd in Ihe Uniinl Kiutdam
1 by ihe pravitiani of the Copyright
All, iiod upwud* ol 34« uc (nnually collccied, tkj ind
The dtptutmeiil ol MSS. itilmou tqual in imporiince lo th»t
at the prialed booki. The coUectian ol MSS. in Eunipean
languiges nngn fiam the 3rd century before Christ down to
own times, Bjid includes the Cidts AUxandiinui of tJie Bi
The old hi&toric^ chronicles of Engbnd, the charlen ol
Anglo-Suon kings, and th* ' ' -■
e has b
1 taken
English writers. The famous collections ol MSS. made by Sir
Robert Cotton and Robert Harley, earl ol Odocd. have already
been mentioned, and from these and olher sources the museum
has become rich in early Anglo-Savin and Latin codices, some of
them being marvels of skill jci calligraphy and omamenlationt
such as the charters of Kjng Eilgu and Henry I. to Hyde Abbey,
which ue written in gold lelten; or Ihe Undislsine gospels
(•Ji. 700) (onlaining the earliest eilant Aoglo-Saion version
of the Ulin gospels. The Burney rtmcclion ol classical MSS.
Society in iSji), the museum can boast of an early cofiy of (he
Iliad, and one of the earllesi known codices ol the Odyiiiy.
Among tbe unrivalled colleciiaa of Greek papyt) are the unique
MSS. ol several works of ancient literaLute. Irish, French and
Italian MSS. are well represented. Special reference may be
made to the celebrated Bedford Hours, illuminated lor the duke
of Bedford, regent t>l France, to the Sforza Book of Hours
and to Queen Clary's Psalter. The Oriental collection is also
eniremcly valuable. Including the bbrary formul by Mr Rich
(consul at Baghdad in the early pari of the iqlh cemury). and a
vaslquantilyol Arabic, Pei^an and Turkish MSS., the Chambers
ccUecLion of Sanskrit MSS.; several other collections of Indian
MSS.: and 1 copious library of Hebrew MSS. (including that of
the great scholar Mithadis. and codices of great age, recently
brought from Yemen). The collection ol Syriac MSS.. embrac-
ing the relics of the famous library of the convent ol St Alary
Dcipara in the Mitrian dESCIt, formed by the abbot Moses ol
Nitibis, in the loth century, is the most important inctisience,
of the large store of Abyssinian volumes many were amassed
after the campaign against King Theodoie. The number ol
genealogical rolls and documents relating to the local and lamily
hiiloty ol Great Britain is very latgc. Altogclher there are
re than ;j,ooo
hirtdis and rolls. There is a very
the Board ol Trade, and
valuable collec
ion of printed arid manuscript
for office use and palcnlecs
1 kinds, and it
freely open to anyone.
nearly 200,000.
The catalogue ol music is partly
teadcnisaugnatureina
ipt and partly
primed, and a separate primed
this readers have complei
1 the MS. music
has been published. The number
contains considerably over
also very large
and a printed catalogue has been
KilfcS'T.;?:?
supcrvded by the «
graphical names. It is being eomiaiitly supfdem
invaluable biMiggrairiiical work of inference.
The ot her prinicd calaToguei of books commenc
in 1 vots. fofio (iTllr). followed by that of 1S11-
iBIkaiot the library of George III. (iSx
eribhiB ihegeofliHphical and lopogranhic:
The Riitifor i/mfiliHt talalctuci in Iki itpvlmtnl ^ finltj taah
were revised and pubU'died in 1906.
circular reading-room designed
IS and sketches suppbed by Sir
8S5 and opened in 1857. The
H placed in galleries with iron
y a han^ng and roUing lorm
ises inside the reading-room,
10 vols-, those
table lilted with '
00) being books ol
cess. Theacco
ly, each per»r
imodation for readen
nent here is Ihe presence of the stafl id
Ino<d<
Jj/Mi
ram a houKhoUcr addreticd to the
enjoy the privilege of reading a
ticket of adntiHiDn''<£n>i
of »g>"P"
bbrary has
1 great that additional land at the rear and sides of the Kiiai..,
igs was purchased by t be jovernmeni for the further eilennni
MuKum. One very imponani wniE facing TotTington
iwuncartycampletediniaiCL TheNaiural HinoryMumm.
Kensington, a department of (he Briii^ Museum under
Le managcnwni. has a library of books on (he natural icieiicei
ring neariy 100,000 vols.
t in importance to the British Museum, and superior to
ecesiihilily, is the Library ol the Patent Office In South-
n Buildings, London. This is a dcpanmc
really a publ
ended JJ^
only lormality required Irom
ikkept iniheenlrancehall. After
ccess to the shelves. The library
0.000 vols., and possesses Complete
ons of all countries, and a r^mark-
cbnical and ecieniiric periodicals ol all
. The library was fini opened In iEj5, In somewhat
e premises, aod ia iSg; it was tnnslened to '
ualogucsj
i^ '^i(
IS. A printed <
euakigue in ainhs-aliAabi
id the major
it ctlcbrai
dsl library £s the National Art Library,
bunded in 1841 and tran!FerTed 10 Soulh Kensington in 1856.
^1 contains about half a million books, prims, drawings
ind photogiapio, and is used mostly by the students 2It'
itlending the art icJiools, though the general public MranM
:an obtain admission on payment ol sixpence per week-
A loinewfaat limilaT library on the Kleoce dde is the
HODERNI
Science Ubniy ol lb« Victoria ud Albcn Uusran, Soutb
Kcuinitoa, which <ru loaitded in iSj). It ii ■ leneral Kicnce
coDtetioD ud incoquntea mcH ci ibt bookt iriiicta ■[ one tint
mrc lo Ibe Miiseum o[ Pnclicil Gcolaiy.
The only other Date libraiy which I> opn to the publk b
llut ol lb* Baud of Eduuiioa in Whiichiil, which wu opened
in t, am building in igoB. It coniuia ■ krfc mlkdian al
worki on educational lubjecti lor which ■ ipeciil cjiaihcaxion
bM be£n devised aod printed.
The olticr uale Ubrariet ii Umdon may be bncAy noted ai
tntkisi: Admiialty (1700), 40,000 voli.: CoUeie o( Arnu. at
HenMi Collne. 15,000 volt.! Colonial Ofhce, c. |J,000 voli;
.r_-_,T_ , c ..... OScetiSooJ I, 10,000 voli:
rail.: HouKofLonli (1934).
LIBRAIilES
: India Office' (luo)
■dena ('853) »2,ooo
and Royal Obicr
iponant tuie Ubrvjr it the Natl
t. Dublin, (oundcd in 1S77 and in
bafuConie
it^lLcin iSoo. Practically every dfparfmcTii
CO horary of urM klnffor the uk o( the
H made iof Irodiof fibranes and rrjdiiiE-
Ubniyc^the R
buiMiiw (1«9<>1
MuKum^ S^
voli..«»a|wHl
of the Ulte hai
•UH, w>d urovii
Ne (soleniaul quilificilioni ate nquirtd for posiliotu id
Btllbh Male Nbnria, non of the auistanu being nettly
lecond-divislon clerks who have paned the CIvD Service «-
■minationa. It would be an advantage from an administrative
point of view if the pfofesdonal certificBtes of the Libraiy
Association tnn adopted by the Civil Service C<nnin{9Hoiler3 as
CDinpalwry lequircmenti in addition to their own eumiMtioa.
The official recognition ol a grade of properly trained Ubnritm
would tend ID improve the methoda and eflielency of the iiue
Ubraris, which are genenlly behind the munidiul Uhrarits in
oiganluiion and admlniitntion.
Umimiiy and C-Mt^oU /ilraivi.~-The Bodleian library,
Onfoed, tbnogh it had been preceded by varioaa efforts towards
p^i^j a onlversty Ebnry, omd it) ortglii 10 Sir Tborats
Bodky (f.i.). CDntrlbining Urgely hiateU, and pro-
cvifng contribution* fmn olben, be opened the library with
tipwanb of tooo vol*, hi iCei. !n t6ia be obtained a grant
[hibi the Sutioneti' Company of » copy at evwy worii printed
in (he country, a priviiefe stUl enjoyed under the proviiions of
the various copyright act*. The addltioni made to the library
soon Borpaased the capadty of the room> and the founder pro-
ceeded 10 enlarge U. By Sis will he itft considerable property
to the nnfreraity for the maintenance and increase of the hbrary.
The emmple set by Bodley found many noble imitators.
AirK>n^ the chiel benefactors have been Archbbhop Liud,
the eiecuton of Sa Kenelm DIgby, John Sddcn, Sir Thomas
(Lord) Fairfu, Richard Gough, Francis Douce. Richard Raw-
LinsoD, and the Rev. Robert Mason. The library now contains
vols., and about 4t,oaa manuacripis.
But the ni
nber of volun
a very 11
■ of the site or value o( the coUecli
depanmat of Oriental manitscripu it ii perhapa superior to
any other European library; and it Is eictnlintly Hch In other
■nanuKrlpI Ireaaures. It poasenes a ipleiuild series of Greek
and Latin iditMwi friiaifa and ol the euliot ptodudiohs of
EngUah pmsei. Its hlsi«lcal mamacripti contain most valu-
able maleriali lot the general and literary blMory ol the coutitry.
The last general catalogue of the printed books was prinied In
■ ■ MollSaJ-HsO. In t»S9 it was decided •- -—~ - ~
- ' ealalopie on the plan tt that then ' - -
4 Toh. ft<hi7t
HusHBLai?
beiag aoibidRl with ■
■nthar.ialakiEiie; and the Bodleiaii, like the British Mi
■0 complete aubiect-indei. ^ dip-atatnfue or — i-i— ~
kaiiii-liBx'aaxsiioBs'aiinlUj. There'areah
d the Ivoki belooeiog to eeveral of the vparx
MSS. are in feneralcatalogurd accaniini talbeconecti
Ihey brioiw, and they are all Indeaed. A number of t1
ol mannicnpts have been printed.
UwBritMi
ilphalieiical
ibjccn w
l"^
553
asthe-'RadcUfCe
In i84o the betntiful Oxford building known 1
Libraiy >" bow called the " RadcUSe Camera.'' was onered lo
the curatOTi of the Bsdhiin by the RadcliSe trustees. The
Raddiffe Library was founded by the famous physician Dt
John Raddiffe, who died lo IJ14, and bequeathed, besides >
peimaoent endowment of £150 a year, the sum of ^40,000 for
a building. The library wu t^wned in 1149. Uany yean aga
the trustees resolved to canline theii purchases of bot^ to
work) on medicine uid natural sdence. When the univenity
museum and laboratories were bu£t in iKo, the trustees allowed
the books to be transferred to the niiaeum. It is used ai a
storehouse for Ihe more modern books, aod it also Mrves as a
reading-room. It is the only room open after the hour when
the older building Is closed owing to the rule as to the eactusiMl
of ariiScial light. In tSSa the gallery of the RaddiBe Camera
was opened as ui addition to the reading-room.
A S^f JCdJniiir has been imicdiince 1901. whkJi with* Supplt-
mtml cutiiaini a complete llx of cauloguLng lutei. routine work ci t he
Ihe library methodi.
The Bodleian library ti open by right to all graduate memben
ol the univenity, and to otheis upon producing a satlsfaaoiy
recommendation. No books arc allowed to be sent out of the
library except by special leave ol the curators and convocation
>ard of th
unalli tl
i. The
£10,000. Within
ineuage.. H con»
tillokigy. wilh ■ ■p
ilveruty lo lajo. ii al
I. The Finch c^Ik
chineter.altbouih.owincUcffy lotlmHed fundv Ihechannand
powth el al an in^pwant. Tliat of All Soah waa cMahhslied ia
'4*1 by Anhbiihop Chlehde. and enlaned in tyioby ihcnmnificent
jqn^ruE
^libK
a and iod'msS-, ^iidli
■" eiCDlkte'
,^Th':'^
tr^fui
cofle^iop oi
Foi. no
Iheologkal arid poll
a I lie basilica
Corpus possesses a fine
idbyiiabiindeT, Bfihin
, .-«!• calakwuvl by Mr
. Eietec (Tolletc Library has as,osit
inus at Rome, now the timvi
of AMInes. many of them pieie
M^"*! . , .„ —
. of clanieal dlBHtatlooi and Eiq^ieh
The^ibtwy of Jesua CoHege has lew
M% ^'.
ihen an ficm tba btauest et Sir Lcollnc Jeoldnk who built the
eiisini library. There are akii asna valuable Welsh MSS. The
library of l^ble College coniUli tinely of Iheokiiy. includlni the
MSS. of many of KeUe'l works. The Kbnry of Maidalen Coltege
fhiduding many velunies of pam( ,
..^., ntlite and topographical eolleeHona. The
library of Mertoa College hai of late devoted Hsdf to forabn nbdcrw
■■ New College Lihrtfv hei about 17,000 •rimed MlanMS
MSS.. several ofwhieh were praseBteabv its loundl*,
.fyfcehsm. Oriel CoUin Lihr.iry, beiMei ■» a(h«r
xmnaiona, has a ipecial colkctiofi of Moka on cvnoarative pMMogy
ind mylh<4cisy, wftfa a printed cauk^^ pie ffnelibraiy c^ (fine's
and ijo MSS. It has KJ
"TaryofMe '■-"—
1017. Ne
ia6ouiis
ly, wftfa a printed cataknc. The line li
iTOng In Iheoiogy, In Enatbh and m ,. —
■lorj, »nu in Enrfiah county hiKDiM. St John's College Library
II [ariety com(iD«ed of the literaiuie of Iheofcgy and junapradence
brforr 1TW, and noHeasef a collection of medical books of the iCek
and trih «iutie*. The newer hall of the EbniT buMinc «n
SJ4 LIKKJ
cRttieiJ by Iidfo Jciia at Ibe expcoM «( Liud. «te alio nve bu)'
printed and manumipt boMo. Tht it»iB lutd at a ilbnfy at
TrinilT CodctE [armed pan of Ditriian Colkce, the llbniy o( AMi
m en^iUilicd by Richard tt Burr. Wadhwn CoUcia Libnrr
iKhnkt a colbcliiM of botaaical bmka bequeathed bj Rkhaid
Warner In i;7J and a collection oC booka, Rbliaf chiefly to the
Spuiiih Reformen. trmented by the eucuton al Brniimin Wiflen.
Womtec Ccille« Library hai tl kle ■peciaUy drvoled iHeU to
cUwecai archacdlasy. It it alia ricli in old plari-
desETve. and a |«xl deal mutt be dor>c before they caa be said to be
at luelul and efficient at they mifht be.
The history of tbe Univenily Libmy at C^rnbridgc dalca
from the earlier pan of the ijlh century. Tw) early lilts of
f^ dalini (tDm about MiS.'tbe second I sheU-litt, a!>^
parentty o[ jjo vols. .(iMMnuphyiheDutgauifpiocton
in 147], lis first great bentCaclot was Thumu Scott of Rothcr-
ham, atthbisbop of York, trho envied in 1475 tbe building in
which the library conifnued until 1755. He also gave more than
300 t»oks and [nanuscripts to the library, )om> of which siill
remain. Tbe b'brary received other bcDefactiona^ but neverthe-
leas appcated " l>ui (Bean " lo John Evelyti when he visited
Cambridge in 16 34. In 1M6 Tobias Ruital presented a'sum o[
money to Ix invested 10 buy the choicest and most useful books.
In 171s George I. presented Ihe binary o( Bishop Moore, which
w«» very rich in early English printed books, forming over
30,000 vols, of printed booki and manuscripts. The funds
bequeathed by William Worta and John Manistre, together with
that of Rustal, produce al present about £1 joo a year. Hie
Dew books under the Copyright Acts. The number of printed
volumes in the library cannot be eiactty stated, is no recent
cakulallon on the aubjecl eiista. It hu been estimated at hiJI
a milUan. It inciuda a fine aeries of tJilina prlmipa of the
dasdcs and of the early productions of the En^h prcia. The
MSS. number over 6000, in which sic inchided > considerable
number of advenaria or piinted books with MS. notes. »hich
form a leading feature in the (sUection. The meat bnous of
the MSS. !s the rriebnted n^iy of the [our gospeb aixl the Acta
of the Apostles, iriildi Is known as Corfei Boat, and which was
pniented lo the university by that Heformer.
A caulogue of the MSS. has bnn published in 4 vols. ((BJ6-1M1).
aad (Us las been (bUowed up by the puUicslioq of a nninber of
■ '■^-■— '^cllrtmw, Chinete. ScMSS.
It. although the caialone
aepaiate calaloouea of l^niaB, Syriac Hebnn
There it » pobUtbed catalogue 0) (he books, al
publiaiikHL The regulatioiu of
lendioi of boeks are very liberal.
it*baui£7M0.
There is a libruy attached to the Fitniliam Museum, be-
queathed to the univenity in iSiO. It eansisl* of Ibe entire
library of Lord FitswiUism, with the addition of an archaeological
libraty bought from the executors of Colonel Leake, and a small
number of works, chiefly on the history of art, since added by
purchase or bequest. It contains a coliection of engravings of
dU masters, a colteetion of music, printed and MS,, md i
tnlleclion of illuminated MSS.. chiefly French and Fleiniih, of
the 14th to i6th centuries, lie books are not aHowed to be
taken out. Catalofuea and reprint! of sane of the music and
other cdltections have ''
hsD bulk by Sir Chriiopher Wren, ,..
1410 MS. voIl, aad is apccaally strong in thcolc^. clattict and
ol ■ gnsi Dunber of rare booki and manutcripli. AmoDBil Ihnc
special coUcciiimt are the C^>el| CDUectua of caily dianuiic and
eipecially Shakeneariaa IhoniuR. iiie cdUectioD of Gcrnian Ihcok;^
and phikvophy bequeathed by Archdeacon Hare, and Ihr Ciyl&
bequsn in lUj of 9600 volt.: includini nuny cariy
There ace printed r:atatofiiei of the Ssntlmt and .
HSS. by Dr Autrccht and ProfenDc Palmer, and of the
Ihe lata lihniian, Mr Sinker, The Uhiaiy is opi
<A tbe cofteic and the priviicic of uiiiw it it Qbc
properly aociedited Kudeala. Oae ol ihc bhm it
dbo^
il gE^i' )
it thai of Trinity Hal. ia wMd (he origlMl bg
are preserved, and many books are seen chained
fortnerly to be the praerice.
books. The klnry ol CCnil't Coileg* necivHl ill fiiK boakt Imn
Ihe fotindresai Clare College Liljrary includes a number of Italian
and Spanish pbys of the end of Ihe iMh century left by Ceerte
Rsggle. Tbe Hniy oi Corpus Cbritii Colleie tnl became Bolalile
IhiDugh the bequsH of booksind MSS. ma^ by AnUMiDp hrfar
In I37S. Tbe printed boohs are leia Ihas SHOO ia nmbs. aad the
addicuHU DOW nude are chiefly in such bnncbet as throw lighl on
Ihe eiiremely vikisble collccOon of ancient MSS.. which attraeis
scholars from al! pans ^ Eumpe. There is a printed catalofue of
these MSS. ConvmrandCaiuiCollrnLibniryisoresrlyfooii^Iioo.
A caulcguc of the MSS. wu printeJin 1849, nith picloriil illuHra-
rioni. and I 1lK of rhe incunabula in rSjo. The printrd books of
King's Collcn includes the Ane colleclion beqocitM by iKob
Bryant in 1S04. The MSS. >ie slmoit wholly Oriental. cWHv
Persian and Arabic and a oukgue of them hu been printed.
Majdalene College possessei the curious librsiy formed by l^pys
aoCbequeMhed by him to the coHege, tofCther with his cahcIioBS
ofpriocsanddrawiagiandefrareBntishQpnnu'tB. RIs remarlable
for its treasures of papular literature and EngEtb bunads. as well as
for tbeSconlih maauscApl poetry collected by Sir Richard Mnitbnd.
The books are kept in FCoys's owa casr^^ and remain just as he
arranged than hlniseir. The Hbraty of Peterbouie Is the oUesI
lituary in Cambiidge, and pcmeaas a catalogue of some 600 or TOO
bookadailagfrom t^tS. In wUch year it was completed, tt is chiefly
thecAogkaL though It poaaesaesa valuable collection of modcnl works
on geolafy and naluralidence, and I unique collecl ion of MS. music.
Queen'i CoHege Libr^ conuint about 30J>oa vols, minty ia
ihtoloty, riasJct aad Sonitic Utenture. smI hat a printed Am-
catakifue. The lilirary of Si John'a College is rich in early prialed
books, and potteiact a brje coliection of English hlalorical tracts.
The library of the universlly of London, founded in iSj7,
has over 60,00c vola. and inchidcs the (irtildsmith library ol
collections ue De Morgan's colleclion of maihematicsl ''"*"
hooks, CtDie's ctastinl library, tic That is a primed caialncue
' 1*^7, with auppleme ■ -' . . .^ .. «. .
I, this li
■eaUy i.
Uiuvenity C^cge Libiuy, Ciower Street, established in iSip,
haa cioeo upon 1 zo,ooo vols, made up chiefly of aeparate collec.
tiooa which have been acquired from tine to liine. Many of
these collctlions overlap, and much duplicating results, leading
to congestion. These colleciiou include Jeremy Benlham's
library. Mortitaa'i Chinese library. Barlow's Oiiic lihtaiy,
coUectioni ol law, mathematical. Icelandic, tbeologicB), sit,
oriental and other books, some of them of great value.
King's College Libraty. founded in iSrS, has over jo/iod vok.
chiefly of a, scientific character. In dose associition with the
university of London is the London School of Economica and
Foliticil Sdence in Clare Market, in which Is housed Ihe firjlish
Library of Political Science with 50.000 vols, and a lar^ number
of ofhdal reports and pamphlets.
The collegiate library at Dulwich dates from i6i«. and ■
list ol its earliest accessions, in the handwriting of the founder,
may stiU be seen. There are now about 17,000 vols, ol mis-
ccllsncous works of the I7ih and 18th centuries, with a few
rare books. A calikiguc of them was printed in i83o; and one
daciibing the MSS. Isfij) and Ihe muniments (te6} was issued
during the succeeding year. The last two classes arc very Ira-
portanl, and include the well-known " AUryn Papers " and the
theatriol diary oi Philip Menslow. Sion College is a gild of the
parochial clergy of Ihe city aiul suburbs of London, and the
read (but not barrow] the books when recommended by some
beneficed metropolitan clergyman. The library is tspeciaify
rich in litutgies. Port-Royal authors, pamphlels, Ac, and con taina
about 100.CO0 vols. ciastiAed on a modification of the Decimal
syiTcm. The copyright privilege was commuted in 1S3S for an
annua! sum of £36], 15s. id. The present building was opened
in iSSS and i> one ol Ibe striking buililingi of the Victotia
Most of the London colletiale or inching tniHtuilent have
10 vols.; Bedford CoHege (Tv
555
uiahif iK'niiiwy oi tCs dclunci' S«ciid HMrmoiifi SotiMy ; Royal
Kt,<M<kHtf (Grnnitidi, 1973}. 7000 v<])i: Sc BwtkAMHW^
Houhdil^n), i},caml>.;S<hul'>Scbiiiil(iJ(i9l. ioads vali.i
thcWorioni M«% Ccrilcfc (i«h). s«» ooU.: uhI alt iht Poly-
tFclmk KhooU io thr MttnipoUlan im.
Tbe uniwtsily library of Dnrhxfi (1831) cooUim »hoiil 35,oi»
volt., tnd bH Ibe modem EngUsb univeriiiiei — Bimlngbain,
Maaon Uolversity CoUcfc (iS8e), 17,000 volt.; Lecdi,
^^T^ Livtipod (i8»i), s^fioo vol*.; HanclnteT. Victoria
' Univmily, which abiotbed Owens CoUtgt (i<si),
iij,eM vols.; Newnulle-npon-Tynei Shtffield C"«ot). *e-
—has* coDertions of boolj. Tht libraries in connnuon wiih
thcolosical coUcgct Kud public Kbools throu^oul England an
oftn quite eitcsiive, and reFerMiFc nay be made to EIod
CoUeg( (1441), JS.ooo vols.; Halltybniy (iMi), n.ooo voh:;
Harrow CVaughan LIbrsty), 11,000 vol>.; Mill Hill; Oitolt
Colk^. Eriinglon (iSjS), ]6,ooo vob.; Rugby <ig78). Bocxj
vols.; Stoa^urrt College (ijw). e- V.ooo volt., &c. The ne*
building for Ibe univerjiiy of Wales al Bangor has ample
■ccommodatlDn for id adequate library, and the Untreralty
College It Abetyslwlth is also equipped with a library.
The origin of the University Library of Edinburgh i> to be
fotuid In a bequest of his booiu of theology and lav made Io
the lomi In is*o by Clement IJttle, advocate. This
was two yean before the foundation o( the university,
Bid In IJ84 tbe town cotncil caused the collection to be removed
to (he college, ol which (hey were the patrons. As it was the
only library in the town. It continued to grow and received many
benefaetiOEi, so that in ifiij it Became necessary 10 erect a
library bttilding. Stimulaicd perhaps by the eiimple of Bodley
at (Mord, Dmmmond of Hawihoniden made a large donaEion
of books, of which he primed a catalogue in 1617. and drntlaled
mn appetl for astlsisnce from othen. In 1678 the bbraty
received a bequest of 1000 vols, from the Kev. James Nairn;.
Id 1709 the library became entitled to the copy privilege, whitft
ha* since been commuted for a payment of £sii per annum.
la iSjr the books were removed Io the present library buildinp.
for which a parliamentary grant had been obtained. The main
Ubnry ball (190 It, in length) is one of the most splendid apart-
tnenu in Scotland. One of tbe roonts is let apart as a memorial
to General Reid. by whose benefaction the library has greatly
benefited. Amongst the mote recent accessions hive been the
HamweU-PhfllipsShakeipean collection, the Laing colli "- '
Scottish MSS., the BaiUie colli ' ■" ~
wp^lic
ue).»
. TheUt
il MSS. (some of
le Hodgson collection ol wodis
voli. of printed book* '
found neceswry to make considerable additions to the abelving.
The library of the university of Glasgow dates from the ijih
century, and numbers George Buchanan sod many other
diatinguiibed nen anwngst its early beocfactors. A clasaiGed
•abject -oitdogve has been printed, and there Is also a printed
dictionary otaloguc. The annual accessions are about 1500,
■■d the cammuiation-grant C;07. Connected with tbe uni-
verdly, which is Irustea for the public, is the lilxary of the
Hnolcrian Mueum, formed by the cninent anMomlil Dr
Wiiliam Hunter. It ii a collection of great bibliographical
intetesl, u il is rich in MSS. and in hne specimens of early
printlng.evwciallyiDCicekand Laiindauica. There ate about
toofioo vols. Id the librvy.
The lim mention of a library at St Andrew* it at eady a> I4S6.
The Ibne collegM were provided with libra tin of ilielr own about the
time of their foundalioa— Si Salvaior't I«J5. Si Leonard'! 1511. St
MajVi IU7. The Unlveniiy Library was eitabliihed iboul i&io
by mncramei VI., and in Ibe counc ol the iSth century ilie collcjc
librarle* were nKncd in it. The copyright privilege was commtiied
hiiS]7. The collection numbers IIOMO vols, achiiivearpaniplilcii,
wilhaboul TOO MSS.. chiefly of local bilerest. A library fi lUppoied
to have eiiited at Aberdeen tince Ibe Foundation of King's Colleie
by Bishop Eiphlmtsne In 1404. The present cslleciian combinei the
Bbiariei of Klng'i College and Maiiiclul College, now incorporaled In
the nnivetiDly. The laller bad in oriein in a coHectlon of booki
formed by the town authorities at the tinN of ihe Reformatkiii. and
for BOOK time kept bi oneolthcchunhH, The library has benefited
Library Is locatHl Ln Old Aberdeen in a nora of impceinc desln.
whHe the medical nd lav books an in the New Town in Baridil
Collega. Tbe libnrv hat a graat, is Ben of tbe eopyright prtvUm,
al ilM. Tte aimiial umnw of the libniy is £lsoi>, and it ctinuia*
nvH itoaoa vol*. The boiAt an cUiBfied on a modlGaliaa of ibt
aad then ace erinted antbor asd MS. auUecKatB-
oseBentirith tht muilelnal Uhianr aulhceltv. bo^t
iiiiihiiiii Al Aa •aAnfeal •chooW pubHc tcheoku
the^;«ical and otbci colesea la Smtaodanwdegslppad Willi
noruie* at Ihe loUowing litt hH tbow!— Aberdeen: Free Church
Collie, i7/)oo vols. Edlnbdrgfa: Fette* CaDHe, c sooo vols.:
Herioi'i Hmpilal (i74l), i. 9M» voli.| New College (iSu), ap^ido
*sli. ClkisDW; Aadenon'i CoUn (eonlalBlac Ibe valvXte £«■■
miuic lilHary). i6«oo vola.s United Fice Church •"■— l-irrsl
Colleie, J3MW vol*. Trinity College, Cleoalmond, JDOO vol*.
The e*tabliihment of the library of Trinity College, Dublin,
is contempotaneous with that of the Bodleian at Difocd, audit
is an intciQling ciicuraitince that, when Chalhmer ,„,—^
and Usshcr (aiterwardi the archbishop) were in
London purchasing books to form the library, they met Bodley
was given to Uisber and Cballoner as truiiees o( the Angular
donation which laid the foundation of the library. In ibe year
1601 the English ttmy determined to commemorate their victory
over the Spanish troops at Kinsale by some permaoent monu-
ment Accordingly they subscribed the sum ol £r Soo to establish
a library In the univenity ol Dublin. For Usiber's own collection,
consiEling of 10,000 vols, and many valuable MSS., the coIle|e
wasaliO indebted 10 military generosity. On hit dealh in 165J
the. officers and iddiers of the English army then in IielaDd
purchased the whole collection for fii.ooo with the design of
presenting it to the college. Cromwell, howeVer, interfered,
alleging that he proposed to found a new college, where the
books might more conveniently be preserved. They vera
deposited therefoR In Dublin Castle, and the college only
obtained them nflet the Restoration. In 1674 Sir Jerome
Aleiander Mt his lav books with tome valuable USS. to the
college. In 1716 Dr Palliser, aichbiibop of Cathd, bequentbod
over 4000 voti. to the library; and ten yeari later Dr Gilbctt
gave the library nearly ij,ooo vdIi. which be had himself cd-
lecled and arranged. In 174S the library received a valuaUe
collection of MSS. as a bequest from Dr Steame. In iSoi the
collection formed by the pensianary FageL, which had been
removed to England on the French invasion oF Holland, was
acquired for £10,000. It conusted of over 10,000 vols. In
iSoj Mr Quin bequeathed a choice cotlecllon of cliasical and
Italian books. There have been many other smaller donation!.
Id addition to which Ihe library is continually increased by tbe
books received nndec the Copyright Act. The libniy Don
contains ]sa,ao9 vols, and over loao MSS. There la no ftt-
mauent endowment, and-purchases are made by grants from Ibb
botrtL The whole coUeclions sic contained in one building,
erected In 17JJ, consisling o( eight roomi. The great libniy
hall is a magnificent apartment over 100 ft. long. A new reading-
room was opened in 184B. A catalogue of Ihe books acquired
before iSjihaibeen printed (1887). There is a printed catalogue
of the MSS. and Incunabula (1S90]. Craduain of Dublin,
Oxford, and Cambridge are admitted to read permanently, ind
temporary admission is granted by the board to any fit person
The library of Queen'. College. Belfast (1849). contains about
&U100 vols,, whit Queen'i Colleie. Cork (184D), bat over 31,000 voU.
St Patrick's College. Mtyncnih (I7V3). hat about 60,00a, and other
collegiate libnriit are well mpplied with booki.
With one or two eiccpliont, librarie* are attached, to Ihe
cathedrals of England and Wales. Though they are of course
intended fot Ibe use of the cathedral or diocesan cmti*ml
clergy, tbey are inmost cases open to any respectable m-4
person who may be properly introduced. They seldom * w'
contain very much modern literature, chiefly cantlsting "'*•
ol older theology, with more or leii addition ol classical
and hiitorieal literature. They vary in eiieni from a few
voluine*, u at Llandaf or St David's, 10 »,00B volt., » tl
556
LIBRARIES
. Together t!
ry little is spe'ni u
they ira very Ultle used. The chunlier in the old doiilen, in
wbkh tbs libniy of ihe deu end chiptu ol WalminUci a
prelerved, Is well Itnowo fiom the charming dtKription by
Wuhington Irving in bii Shkli Boot. Tliere »re ibout 14,600
voLi.. mo6tly of old theology lod hiUory, including miny riie
Bibkt and other viluible book* The librtiy of the deu ind
chapter o{ St Piul'i Cithedral wu founded in very csHy iXam,
and nov Dumbcni ume 91,000 voIl and pamphLtl), mainly
theoJDiical. with 1 good coUeclIon oi early Bibles and Testa-
menu, Paul's Cnsa Scimons, and Irorka connected oritb the
cathedral.
Ferbapi the bnl library of Catholic theology in London Is
that of tbe C^tory at South Kensington, cslibUabKl in 1B4Q.
■nd now containing nearly 35,000 vols. The Catholic Cathedral
si WHtmtoster, of reccai foundation, contains about t t,a<Bo vols. .
The archicpiscopal library at Lambeth was founded in t6io
by Archbishop Bancroft, and has been enriched by the gifts of
Laud, Tcnison, Manners Sultan, and otheis of his snccessors;
it is now lodged in the noble hall built by Juion. The treasures
coniist of the iltaminated MSS., and a rich stote of early printed
books; of (he latter two calaloeues have been issued by Samuel
Rofiey Maltland (iTg>-t«6S). The MSS. an described in H. ].
Todd's catalogue, i3ii. Tbe total number of printed books
The libm
of Chriit Church, Oilord. bclones alike lo itie coHcge
vtd pouesw many of the books which bcJonicd to the monatlery.
Thise went added to by Dean Sudhuiy. ihe second loundirr o( the
library, and Bishop CoBB. The colleclion has been considerably
tocreasedin more noden times, aod now contains 15,000 vols. Ei is
e^xciilty rich in MSS,, aane ol which an ot great beauty and value :
A catalcMe of ibcm was printed in tiifi^ The library has good
topogiapkiicBl add entoidtHogical coUections. The chapter spend
£370 per annum In labrles and in books. The libmry it York
numbers about II jno vats., sud bsa been very tibcially thrown open
r chapel of the archbishop's
id early printed books. The
ry datca probably from the
^ . -Ithougb the library docs not
retain any ol the books then brought over, or ewn of (be booki said
to have been tent by Pbpa Grefoty to the fint aichlHihop sii 601 ,
It is reeoeded thai among Laalraoc's buitdings wasa new library, aod
Beeket ia aald le have coltcclcd hooka abroad to pmcnl to
Ubrary, ThecaUeetloanawnuinbenabautmooprintedbaDki,
sent btulding was ece
to the public. It )b kept ia the ton
palace, aad has manv valuable MSS.
foundation ol the library at Canter
Ihe
, vith
.-. ..-3, vols., and between ton an' ' ' '
eatakfoe was printed in 1002. Thepreaenl
lUjea part ul Ibeilteof the nanasIicdaRnltaiy.'The libiaiy at
Liacola contsim 7400 vols., ol which a catalogue was printed ia Ittu.
It possesses a fine colleclion of political tracts of the age of Entahetb,
tames and Charica I. The present eoUeetioa at Chkheiter date*
'oni the Restoration only: that at Dy is rich in books and tracts
Rbrine to the nonjurors. The libran at Exeter possesses many
Sssan MSS. of calreae iolenst, oae of inem being the tf ft of Leofric,
the Brsl bishop. The treasures of Lkhfield wen destroyed by the
Puriians during IhC ehril war, and the eiisllng library is of later
lacmitian. Fiances, ducbess of Somcnet. bequeathed to It nearly
looa vols., includiag the lanoua Evangellary of St Chad, The
odlKlioo at Norwidi la chle^ loodem, and was presented bv Dr
Sayen. Hie earlier librav at Feleibonugh having almost wholly
Erished in the civil war, Bi^iop Whin Kennctt became the virtual
jodtr of the picatnt coUtclion. Saliteiy is rich in iacuaabula,
sad a catalogue has leecntly beea printed. Wincbesler Caihedtil
Library is majnhr ibc bequest of Bifhop Morley in the iTthcentury.
The Hhrsry at Kistol, (hen numberiugfioonor 700a vuls., was burnt
and idtla^ by the mob in the riots of IB31. Only about looo
vols, were saved, many of which were rtcovcnd, but lew additions
have been nude to them. At Chester In l«gi Dean Ardeme be-
queathed his books and pan ol his esute " aa the berinmng of a
' city." The library of Henfoid is a
ic libAiyi the books are placed in
re chained 10 oaken
iges outwanls Dpon open
...„ , , .aain and ban. Another
sa Intereatinf "chuned" Kbaur ia that at Winbome Minster,
mt. which contains about tto beoln in their original eondiiion.
p four Welsh calhediab were supp^ with libtarieslv a deed ol
ilemrntin 1700. Thelargestotlbem.lhitofSlAsaph.hssabout
:o vols. Tlie Hibfiotheea Leightoniana, or Leightonlan Library,
Tided by Aiehbiilliop Lrighlon in I6g4 In DunblaK Caihcdral.
alaadj ccMaias about- moo vols., sod ia the only cathedral library
ipedmHi of an old m
adv Chapel, and abou
. The books are rani
jochoice MSS
DubluLegn
established ■
tion. The public library la St I>airkk's Caibeibal,
' es calkd^Harsh's Libniy alter its loundei, waa
' 1694 by AKhUsbop tlarsh, was incorpoiaied |w
in 1707, and endowed by Jls founder at his diaib ia
and a large
iw of purchase
funds of Ihe libiary. so that h still retaiitt tbe chajacier of a
ceofuiy libiary. The boc^ are ehicdy iin^lo|rical, and ir
Icanwd languages; they include Ihe Kbraxies of Bishap Stillin]
and oi Ellas Boubereau, a French refugee, vho was the first libri
Endowed libraries may be defined aa those which have
directly established by the bequesta of iodividuals or eorpi
bodies, eadutbng thwe which have been asaislcd by
donors or are meitly named after Ibejiii. As com- £?
pared with the United States, the endowed iibrarica of
dbyi
dividual dono
celebrated lor a fine cotlcci
n librai
The Cripplegate Institute (1S96I in Golden Lane, also founded
out o( charily moncya, baalbree branches— Si Bride's Fomdalkn
Insliiule t<8,aoa vols.), jointly; Queen Street, Cheapside,
Branch (gooo vols,]; and St Lulu's InstitlUe (jooo vols.)— ud
conlaioa 18,000 vols. Lectures and other enlerlainmenis are
fcaluna ot both these libraries. Dr WilUana' library wa*
founded by tbe will of an eminent Presbyteiian divine of that
name; it was opened ia 171$. The booLs [jo,ooe) aie boused
in a new buildingin Cordon Square, complctedini87j. Theology
oi all schools of opinion is represented, and there are apedat
collectionsof Iheoiopbical books and MSS., the woiksofBoehme,
Law, and other mystical writers. The MSS. include the original
minutes ol the WesUDinaler Assembly, leiteii and treatises of
Richsrd Baiter, &c. The St Bride Foundation Tecboical
Reference Library (iS«s) is a very complete collection of books
and spetimcas of printing and tbe allied arts, including the
libraries oC William Blades and Talbot Baincs Reed, and a
QURibec of tnore modern books presented by Mr Fassuiore
Edwards. It containa about iS.ooo vols., and k open to all
persons iijtcresled in prinliog, lithography, &c, and also to llie
general public.
The mosi notalile of the English provincial endowed libraries are
iboseestabluhedlnMaocbesier, The fine old library esublished by
Humphrey Chelhani m 1653 Is still housed in the M eolleciaw
bniUiiws where Sir Waiter Raleigh was oiiee entertained by Dr live.
Theioltccllan eousiats largely of older liieratun, and auoibeia abaat
60.000 vulumes and MSS. ft is freely open to tbe public, and may
be said to have been Ihe first fne fibrary in England. Caialoeues
in broad clasdfkid form were issued in t79i-i»ej, and ihrrr have
en supplenienls since. A icmarkaWe lasunce of a great libiary
jablishedby pnvale muniAcence is that of Ihe John Rylanlb
unded, ei
ctedar
ouaht logelher. The present r
a.. aMi one of^ilish books,
special catalogues and dcscripti
A shCEi-ilile catalogue, 3 vols.
•- been puUlshcd, and a manu-
a provided. Several VBluable
J,. — . .; , — -. ,..., .^ishavebeenissued, oneof the
latest being a special catalogue el the architectural work! caalaiiwd
in all the Manchester libraries.
The William Salt Ubrary. a special Slaflorrfshire library with
iiHnieroo*_MS^ and other colleclions, tormed to bring loeethcr
materials for a history of Stanotdshire, ^ss opened to tlw public in
iB74lnthelownofStafFonJ. It conuinsaearVio,ooo books, [xlnu
and other Items.
Other endowed libraries in the English provroces which deserve
mention are the Bineham Public Library (iqdj) at OrHirvstcr!
the Cuille-AIlJs Library ( I «S6), Guernsey; St Dehiiol's Library
(tB94l,HawarA:n. founded by WlKamEmrtC'-' -' '
(ilTj) at Stratford'upaa-Avoa.
1 Mamocid Ubctiy aad iheatn
iliL »nd „
rowing pnvi1«a. Still aiulhix
ituiion Free Rifcnnce LLbaiy,
)( Ccoigc BaiHic (I863), •-■ —
HibKripdon ii charnd
CUkow ifutitullao it Ba.Uk
oUbUiIiMl undw the bequt
iwenlcl tin IM7 [t conlli .,
■ndoMd Ubnric* an tbg Aadtnoa Ldiruy. WoixWdb AbB
(iSWi tht T*ykic Fn Libnry. Cadi (1890], the Elda
' ■■- ■" — m (iwa); »!■■ ■'— "■ — ' — '- "
9I by WiltiaiD
(18^. ,
Ubniyi Cans (1900)
(.a»), (oundcd •"■ "*
riHpalilicBbnr,
„f, ».....*». »j ..H»Hw Cbuibert, the w«1t-knovn publialii
:palilicBbniyol Annagli. trebnd, nsfosmMbyLoid Prima
iiiiMia In im. iriw gmv* ■ amiidenbbi namber st books and 1
^ Thtce •!• Tuny libnrlc* bdniEing to ■
. dtvoted to llw iludy of cverj' lilad of nib)r
t It ii only ncmury to nuBiion i Itw ol ih« pi
' Full pinkalin nf moat of- tbem wit[ be ft
Rc|<n>ld A. Kyt'i Litnna ^ Laiden: a G
Iff (t^io), » work of »ccuimcy UHi nZue.
:h, put of iriudk Wto Ii
.andlbelargm. lidatnlrarn 1407
ol the KCRty, mule a b«qu»t tJ l,.._, — , — , .
bi dcvottd to Ibc buildini il b Ubniy fee the bciwlit ol :
' ' ' m al EncUuid. A ouLdsu* a( lh> priBlcd booki wu
, J.! J -id tie MSS. i«n uli-
Br'^'
in 1859 and lisce lupplFmemcd, ind the HSS. ircn i
the Rev loMph Hunter in 18)7. Tbm are ibout 7s
Ubrary df the Inner Temi^ u k>~- — ^— — >"'
■'^- middle oi the iTlh ee '-
bcncdctiea fRMs WiUia
it fficcived a con^denble
ird(, Therearenow about 6a,oiwvol>.. includiaithepamphleti
(ctnl by John Adohihui for hli Hiilin ^ £i»liW, boob on
ne and prirtM bimighi tmellm' by Mr Cmwfoni« and a ■election
Henn Viil.. but Wdate'^muallyu^
«hen Robert AiMey left Mi booli to
unco duiiiH the Rtga oC
to he ftntodatloii ie 1641,
nn of which he had beeu
. Cny-a Ii " ■
.■- There are BOW about 5D,aoL ._. .
011000 voh.) *■■ peritafiaeiulilfihed btien tsss- In
■ude the Got ciIaliiEua of the booke. and tha nan, itBl enaiH, in
1689. The Law Society (iSig) hai a good lair and (eneialUbnry
(50,000 vole,), bidudlni the beat collection of private act! of Badia-
nent in Enaliad. The Ebnry of the Royal Soelely {Itt?]. Dow
bouMd In Diufinitoa Home, contalm over a>,oi» vdls.. ot i^ikh
nanyan the tianiactloni and other pubUcatlone of aelentific bt>dlea.
The Royal InitttiRlsn of Great Britain (IMS) pniiEim a icfeRnce
Ubnry of 60AJO oola. Soneolltieaify catdogueaimcindaerified
foro. The London InatltiitloB (Itos). In the City, la a jenenl
Bbrary ol lalereng and JeuUng boola open to inembenoBly. Tbira
veaboot iy»jaoovolg.^pd lecturca an ^ven In connesdon wtth tbo
Inuillrtion. The Ro]FarSociety of fete hat a llbtaiy niimbetrni
and Uodrcd eublectt le Oat of Ibe
— " — ---^ of nolriy
it»n. Th« IbnFar
■iMov^.chM]
ThebeHlibiaryefi
Sodety of Aniiquari
40,000 printed vole, nil
(upmti'aphy, heraldry
iblage of lei
itB pie?*nfed by ?dl
'n oriy prifitei
I liKlitdce 1
vy ?dr Falrhoh. aiH ine
woricf formcriy belonginf
nitorel adencee may be mentioned
' of London (1B07). wOh over jo.ooa
n_^ —^ mape; the LEnnesn Society (17*8), JSfloo voli.; the
ZoolacIcalSodely (i8i9).nbotit Ji.BoavoU. Of librarice uaociatcd
with medlelne there ant thoK of the Roynl Society of Mtdiclne(i«)7>,
faeorpontlnff a Runber of medical eonetiei, over 95 jioavo1&,,MbDut
10 be boned In a new bnlMinr; the Royal CaneR of Physdiui*
(tJH), iSaoo vok.: the Britiih Medici Awdation, 3o,0in vok.;
the Royal College of SurgeoM of England (1*00), 60,000 voli., vdth a
MS. calalotuc on cards i the Chemical Society iilki), oveTIS.000
vole.1 and tb« Pharmarenilal Sodrty of Cnat Bntafn (1841).
about IfjBO vote. CMier Important London eodcty Ubraris arc—
Ih* Ka^ G««npliica1 Society ti8yi), 50,000 vide., aod numcrmu
niape in a ipecial room, open to the public for nfetence; the Royal
Cotontal InMHule (t868), njuovolt. e( Brilieh colonial Gtenlure :
tbt Royal Uidled SoilH Whution, WUlrfull (1831], hae
557
--, J maaeaaL Lena and
- _ _ro owned by the Brltiifa and Foeeign
iiDie SocKty. the Initituaaa of Gvii Edgineen, the Inuiiutlon of
:iKUKal Eivneere (tmtaiidnf tbe Roaaldi Libimry}, the Royd
todeny. tbe Royal IneiltDte of Scitali Anblieca, and piactio-
illyjtvery other worUn* eociety in London.
The Englieh ptoviMial Kbnnet connected with tocietiei or hamed
lodw aiv iBcatly attacbed to thoae c«nccmed with law. medicine,
ind varioa Bntlquaiian, litcnry and *:ientific lubjecta. The head-
i being in Ldndoo to — — —
null number of I
of the
Mackb.
tde rapid progtoee, eincc it appearefrona Ihe
. that In l&U tbe booki and Cuniitun wen
R npwndaol fiiAOoScgtiitKlBHVeof donatlona, tn the
;«o. UK rgoeaa m the Exchange Suin. Pedianent Cteae. in
the library waa kepi, being oeirly deetroyvl by An the
priviluc conferred upon it in 17O9. Ol the iperial
mout importau are the Axtoria collection of old
puEtluiedby the [acuity in j8j4 for ^4000; the Thor
ronuitlng a about ijoo vo\9., relalin^ chiefly to 1
anligultieeof the northern naiioni, aod including ton
old ScDItiih poetry : ihc Dietrich coHeciiDn of over i
KDphlete and ttaaeftationa, indodlng mar
ther and Mclaochthon, '■—■' ' — '-- ■
the Combe collection.
purchased lor Ihe small «um of ifo\ and
maitlc chaitulartea
The faculty appear cariy to bavo turned
coUeeHon of M^., and lM> department of t
abauE jODO vela. Many nl tfcem an of v
especlany fee the civH and ecdeaaetjcal hiatory of Scotland bef Of!
after the Reformation. There an thirteen 1 ■'- -■■—-'
which esaped the dcttniction of the rdigiaus
belonged- The hl55.ndattngtoScnttlifachDn.u ununj iujvwiMv
GOUectiona of Spottinmade, Wodrov and CaUerwnod. Tbe
Wodniw eoUeclkin consite of 154 vole., and locludia his comspond-
ence. extending [nai 1694 to I7i«. Sir Tama Balfour's colleciioa
and the Balcanea papere consst lailtly of odginat state papers, and
Include many intensting royal ktten of Ihi thnM of Jamea V.,
Queen Maiy aid JanwVl. Tha SUibaM ptpn, Dombaii^ om
10 vab.. an largely topognpUcaL IIb Rkidd HNcboolis. nanAav-
ipg ijfi vole., eoBiain oollcctioBs to ilhKtfate the geoeakay ot
Scottish ffeniilka. TbenanaboulooehinidndvoluiDCaof keundfE
MSS.. poitiuedln Hagfroai Pnifeeaec Finn MaanuiaDn. and lontt
Finiaa and Sasskriti with a lew -'•-'—' , aaBuscripi*. Tba dt-
putnuni baa aone inteceatlng tnuures of old poetry, extendint <n
73Vola. TheDoetimportant aretlicBannatyiioMS-,inlvob.folu>,
written by Geone Bannaiyne in ijAg, and the Auchinleck MS. a
coOectlon of ancient Entfiah poetry, nuned after Alexander Boawel
af AKhinUek, who pnienteirit in 177^
Tha Et« Atalofue of the printed boou wu oompiled in ifi9a. and
-'^'-^ ^--^'-GeorveMackeAxic. Another wu preuRd
— in 1141- IniButbelateMt Hallxtt
.di ha* bean printed in A vols, ato, with
„ all the printed hooks in the liteaty at
tha end td |87I> cnnlainlng about 160,0110 enlilea. The library,
nan^ad by k beeper and tiaf , under a boaid of lii cuiaton, W
aaiily accnsbk to all penona aagaged in IlKniy woric, and now
eootaiiB about saoJXM voUi
Tbs Ubiary of tfae Writan to tba Signet was enaMiihed by the
Sodeiy »t S^nburgh In lyg. At ^rttjt con«iiod tif law b(
ni788tht, _ . ..
a other depanmenla ol Uterature- Dunna the hbt^Tu
klacvey Nipler (iBoJ-lfo?) the number id volum™ wxs m
eitupled, and hi iBi* tlie Kbtary was mined to the i
tioB. liis b a fionifieeBt apartment 141 (I.
ul cupola painted by Stothard. TheUbniynow
n vols, and Indodea soon; fine ipecimeni of eariy
nng.uweuasiaanyotliemnandioKlywnTkB. li ieeapcdally
in cDiinty hUmlee and Btiiieh topogn^y and amiquiiie*. A
.kigue of Ih* law books was prinled in 18(6. The late David
in. whs became libtatlan in 1837, published the <im veluoK of ■
catalc«n*ini87I,andliil89I tbil wu completed irith a Kibject
558
The library oC
Rlntou
It Dubba V
LIBRARIES
, chiefly Id
fUODESM
, _ Jl* Roy»l Iruh Ari
betonnUioAofttieAcJdFiiiy ID [ySjft. ...-,_,... . , .
LbB ItUdy of Kieiicc, literalure aird aiui<iuilin in IrcUnrL The
u lelilini to the hiMory. ancient
iDiuiuim a uEiind. They inciude the Bechim
Jred fanly b;K public lubicriiWion m iSji The
Kipponed bya pivmiincni jnM «ik1 ii (rnl]f open
«n a pnpcr inlroductioo- The pubUcuiod of [nih MSS. m the
nLynjppDftHI by a
_. JffS
cMMlogat a in nuBuicnpt fctpi.
Tlielibnrv<' King"* lane wm (ouoded, otimunl
baokiaiid ■((■■ MSS. under the will of Mt Junice Rohunn id 1787,
•a [ana tb« aaclHii of ■ lihnry loc Ie* HudentL It it pMtly lup-
pofted tiwa th« (uodi «( the bencheii, but putly alao by a tKMnrjr
^"^ "''?' •* thempyright privileje. ^^
•re demibtd in aaauili lite the Liltrarj Vtar-btok and UDiilar
pubLicuiaDi, *ich HallHln c4 Mode, lnura, Ac, bnnigbt up to date-
Proprietary and lubscriptJon librqtiei wen; at one time iDorc
common Oian ion, ai, owing Is the Heady advance of the
lfc u municipal libnty, the minor lubactiptioa libiarie*
(BT^ have been gradually etticguiihcd. A striUng cample
uliiiil) of Ibis 1> furnished by the mcchanin' bililutei which
^> t;sed to Soutiih all over Ihe country. Id matt casu
■™** thtM have been handed over to the local aulhoiitia
by Ibt owntn to foim Ihi ducIfui of Ih« public nle-iuppolted
library, ind in this way the older libraries have heia preserved
and viluahle aid has been given to llie popular library move-
meot. Somewhat aJun to the mcchuiici' lutitolca ar« Ihe
libraries established in comienon with various co-operative
lodeties in the north of England. Together with working men's
dub libraries, tbeie rauit he nearly 100 librsriea of the dau jusL
ucntiODCd, rangiDt in liae from a few hundred vols, lo jo.ooo or
40,oaavdl. The aSiliaUd clubs of Ihe Working Men'iCluband
ImlilulB Union possess among Ihera over 100,000 vols.
Among subscription libraries, the London Library slanda
Got in order of importance. Ilwulounded in 1S41 uakndiDg
libiaiy lor Ihe use of sdiolail, and Dean Uihaan, Sir G, C. Lewu
W. £. CUdsIDne, Thomas Cailyle, Henry Halisn and olhi
eminenl men look part in its formalion. By means of s rooderal
aubsciiplion, fund* were raised for Ihe purchase of books o
general (ubjeclt, which now amount 10 about ijo,aao voti
Of these elabonte and eiceUenI author and lubject catalogues
hive been printed. The last is valuable aa a clisiiGed guide
the CDDltots of Ihe library.
Some meatlon diauld be made ibo of the more Ii i
th» or profirietary Ubraric*. which were formed ft
•be latter luKc4 the ittheenlury. The earlieu d
the metnpolif waacBabUthed about the middle a j
The fine ID Birmiiwham was opened by Hulton I
el a ptoprletary library appean la have b«n f
livtipoiil la 175B. Tlie bMry then fanned tti t
Lyceum, and poMes a cdkccioa of ssxm volt
nan a year. In 1760a libnir ni lomied at i
iaa been raernd in tlie WarriDgion Muieum. 1
watettaUitbed in 1768, and ddv hat 64.000 voli.
■Hseum and Uhnry wau lonDed. and numbered * 1
(he referem collection of the Bristol publiclibrai — 1
ham (old) Ubiary wiu formed In 1779, and itt rulei were drawn
byDrPiicMlcy. The Bbrary baa sow about 80.000 vola.
Other EB|Gib piaatiKwy libtarie* have been eaubluhed
UiecMcr. UnrvKt tAthiiatiia, 179*)' MancheMer, Noitinghj
a^eUnrben. UltatUndihefint tuhict^i(»nUbrary w»iur
by Allan Ramtay, tbe poet, at Edinburgh inlT35, >Dd BDn that til
commercial nibictlpliDn Gbrariet have Incrtaied greatly in iiuml._.
and tiie, Madie*! ud Tin Tima Book Club beipg typical medem
Many of the principal cIuU possess libiaiies; thi
Athenaeum (London) is by f ac the most important.
pumhcti about TS^Ooo vols, of books in all departments
?|* of llleTilnre, and ll especially rich In well-bound and
fine copies ol works on the fine arts, archaeology,
topography and hialoiy. The pamphlela, of which there it a
complete printed catalogue, u well ai of the books, form a
rnurkafale leries, induding those collecled by Gibbon and
Uaduotodi. Neil comes the Reform Oub, with about '
I, with a fair proportion of parlia.
■ks. The NaliDual Liberal Hub,
Uainlng the Cladslone Libraiy, has about 45,000 vols., and
ly be used occasionally by non-members- The Oxford and
imbridge Club has jo,ooo vols, in general and dassical liletatnic
the Garrick there is a small dramatic coDeclion; and the
(Senior) Uniled Service Club, betides a number af books on
ibjecti. poiiesses Ihe fine libtuy whicb formerly
belonged ID DugaM Slewitt.
Other Umdcn clubi which pDstHi librarict are the Caitton witl
: Alpin
The first act of parliament auihoiiiing Ihe eMablishment of
public libraries m England was obtained by William £wart,
DumfriesBur^is, in 1850. Thisaroncout -^^^^
of the report of a apecial parliamenlaiy commillee ^^^^
appointed to enquirt into the management of the
British Museum in iSjJ, and a mom general RpoR OS
libraries in 184(1, at which much evidence was subn^ted to
prove the necoaily lor providing public librttica. Ewan
obtained both commillecs and also, in 1845, procured an act
for " cncounging the eslabUihmcnl of museums in large towni."
Ndlber Ihe 1845 nor iSjo acts proved eflectiw, owing ddefly
to the limiuiioa of tbe library rate to |d. >n the £ of tenia],
which produced in most cases an iniiiflirifni revenue. In iSjj
tbe Libiaiy Acl of i8jo was eitended to Ireland and Scotland,
and in r854 Scotland obtained an act increasing the rale limit
from )d. lo id in Ihe i. In iSsj Ireland also obtained a penny
rate, and later in the same year England obtained Ihe same
power by an acl whidi renuinfd the principal library act, with
some iniemiediale amcDdmenU, till iS^i, when a Public Library
Consolidatioa Act Wat patted. In Ibe fallowing year, 1843, tbe
power of adopting the acts, or putting them in operation, waa
Itinsfeit^ from the ratepayers 10 the local authority, save in
the case of rural parishes nod the metropolitan vestries. By
tbe London Government Act of 1894, however, the metropolitan
boroughs wen given (he power of adopting the acts of iSgi-i&os
without consulting the ratepayers, so that as Ihe law at present
stands, any urban district can pul Ihe public libraries acts In
force without reference to the voten. Sural parithe* are still
required by Ihe provisions of tbe Local Government Act 1S94
(0 adopt the 1891 Ubiarics Acl by means of a pariah meeting,
or il a poll is demanded, by means of a poll of the voter*.
The iDBJn point! in Bn'liih library lt«itlation are aa foBowi:—
fdl Thr ar.ta arc nmniujvE in character and not computsory, and
of a maioriiy of voters in riual districta.
tc which can be collected it Hmiled to one
Ihe pound of the nieable value of the district, IbDugh in
^AS
r hat been obtained
i^ librar
been obtained by •wdal kgudation for
led. The incoinHpraduced by^ Ibe penny
re nunaged by cnminiltcea appnnled
England have alan power tt appamt penmi on
■OarenolmeinbenorthncaunciL By iIm Scotlith
a uceed a iDUl of », and tbne
•r . I n Ireland, conunitteca are appointed mudi on the tame
(if) Power it given to provide librarica, muscumt, i^aalt for
meant provided by tbe acLt, althqugh tome towns have attcupled
10 da to. The Muieumi and Gymnaiiunu Aa of Itgi enables an
additional rate of 4d. to be raited for either purpoee, and many pkrea
vliioni of Ihe Libraries Acta have alto adopted the Uiunnit Act to
(i) Vit regulation and managcDient of pubGc Ubraiica *(C n>-
I liuBed 19 the libaiy authari^f, wbidi may dtbci bs tha locM
UODKUQ LIBKj
Tbe wuy tathoohr on buy book^ pcriodiaK apeaaaiA of an
alid icitan, uid uiaH ftU iihhmij rus fur the proper vorUni of
tha Ebnriei A MaS aa be apcolntid, aad aniui(«D«u my be
ndi Kith BdMninf local wthnWi* for the ioiu ne of one er mote
Ijliivx^ Buildofi oiay alao ba erected, aad atoaey borrowed for
lie purpose on tbe iMurily of the loal latei. Tine are Ibe main
— ij — J (1^ library MdatioD ol the Unitsd Kinidom a> at
, B^.i» .^ — Hlinait ai* mMecrai ryrti
■II klmbulopttd Ibe Public Libwk* Act*. Of thoe a coiuideT-
■ble aumber bad In ipio not yH put the acU in openUoD, whllu
th London Govenuneiit Act 1849, by jcrinins vaiiaui previouily
indcpcndtmt vauit% or boaida. minjiiiahrd about 13 library
aim. Tbe Uelropidttaa County of Laado)! is iqio omprtHl
as Ubniy ucu, ot coPDtlni alio (be Cily, >d, and only Maiyli-
bonc, Beilmal Gieoi ami pan* ol Finibuiy and Paddinglon
nraaiaed onprovided. FiactkalLy every largo diy or diat^ct
ceuDcH hax adapted tlie Public Libnrici Act* or ebtuncd apedal
Ugislallon, and the only ImporUnl ptacti, in addition to Maiyle-
bonc and Bethnal Creen, unprovided in igio mere Bacup,
Crescr, Dover, Jairow, ScarboiouKh, Swindm, WeymDuth.
UaDdndoo, Ocma, Ldtk, PoUokduwa and Wiahaw. In all,
556 place* bad library lynemi in opentkis, lod anung tfaem
tbey pouened about 91 j buildinga.
1M7. S^jS^vl i3i«r«ttMia^SISSI^™^7. hSiSI^
wlicn manv divtiicta t^abliifaed librariea aa aieflional* to Queen
Victoria, m profiua bai been much more rapid. An imRvnu
Andnv Carni* («.*■) began tn nnnrnt UbnrybnOSantatowiii
in Eaflawl a* nil « M ScMla-d aad the UaHrdSt^Triw rewll
er than 163 placei
■ 46 in 1886 W JS6 in 1410: and in I
which Mr Camqpc'i liftt had l>«n a
bad pot Ibfl act* In oparatioa. a ycariy Mvmgr iH wb laHuupuuu,
Tbere b one feranidpai Iibrai; wbow Inpoitance demands
^edal mention, iltbough it is not nie-iupported under ibe
protons of the Public Libraiie* Acts. Thii li the Guildhall
Ifbniy of the Corporation of tbe City of London, which Is a free
pnblic rrference library with i periodicali reading-room, and a
lending depattioeni for oSidaJs and member* of the corporation.
A library waa aiabliihed lor London by Sir Richard Wbillington
between i4>i-i4'iSi aad levnal notice* in the civic records ihon
bow well b Ihoie linn* tlic dtiiena cared Ibr Ihdr book*. But
it did not remain without accident^ in isii the Lord Pmtector
Somerset carried oQ three caTt-lnada of boolts, and during the
^real fire of i£6i the renuiindcr wai destroyed together with the
library building*. Nothing -m done 10 repair the loi* unlil
1S14, when a committee wa* appointed, and room! act apart for
library puipo*e>. In ,1840 a catalogue oE 10,000 vols, wa*
printed, and in iSjg a *econd was prepared of 40,000 vol*.
In consequence of the large and increasing numbec of ibe teadcn,
the preaent Sue building was commenced about ten years later,
and, aftei having coal £(10,000. was opened in 1S73 a* a free
public Ubraiy.
There are now upwardi oF 136,000 printed vol*, and uoo MS5. in
tbe CuDdhali Ebnry. Tbe conlentt are of a scnenl chinclrr, and
iodude a necial cvHectwD ot boola abour London, the SolonHHii
H^hh aaid nbbinicBl Hbiary, and the hbtarie* irf the CkKkmaken
Company and the old Dutch church ia AuHia Friirs, Recently Iba
fine cdlection of boolu by and about Charles Dickeni, caRed the
National Dkkeni Library, wai added, and other icecial tibrariei of
a valuable natare. at well ■■ an ealernive and wdHared-forcollecliHi
of London prints, and drawing*.
SrtM There Is inch a variety of library buHdlngt in the
J*rw7 ttnitrd Kbigdom thai It is not possible to lingle out
'^l'* erample* for ipedal description, but a brief Jlalement
of Ihdr work and method* irill help lo give some idea
of the eiteni of thdi ictivliies,
TIjc total number of borrowers enrolled in 1510 was ' about
i,too,ooa, ji)% male* and 41 % females, iS% under >o yean
■ ChA U LOrariaiislHf by J D Brown (1409)
iRlES 559
otageand js%aveii«. InJitriit and WMuawdal BcoipMJBBt
woe iGUDwed t^ 49% of the bofioweii, tbe balance of 11%
being domestic, prof^onal, unstated, aod Including 10% at
stodenls and icliolaia. lb thesa borowen 60,000,000 volt.
ara cjiculated every year for homfricading, aad of tlus largt
number 54% reprcaented BctioD, indudlpg Juvenile literature.
Tbe Refsence libiariB* iaued ever 11,000,000 vidi,, exclulve
of boeka consolted at open tfadvea, and lo tba Retding-mom*,
Hapiina. Kewapapen, Dlrectotiia, llme.tablea, &c, allowing
per annua. Allowing 5% lor tbe reading of Gction h cuncnt
magaiine*, it anteais that tbe pctcentate of ficlian lead in
British municipal librarie*. taking into accovat tbe work <i
every iiaaing or ounilung deparlsaent, b only about >4%.
This fact abould be carefully recorded, aa in the past municipal
librarie* have suSertd in the csteon of all mcUons of the puUtc,
by being ertDncouily described aa mere centres lor tbn dUrihu-
lion of common novita. Hie quality of the fiction selactoj is
the beat obtainable, and, aa shown abova, it la not tead to an
character, policy and mctbodt whicb have
marked library administration In the United Kingdom, have
aflecled libraries of all kinds, but on the wMe the municipal
libraris have been most active in the promoiian of Improve-
thit a complete revolution in hbrary ptaclice haa been effected
since 18S1, not only in the delaila of administration, but in the
initiation of ideas and experiments. Onn of the moat notable
change* has been the padual diBa{^iearance o[ tha unda*ii6ad
library. Previous to i&3i very little had been accomplilbed in
the way of scienii&c cla**ilii«tion tchtmea equipped with suitable
nolalions, although tbe Decimal method of Hr Mdvll Dewey
had been applied in the United States. Afid that date this
system began to be adopted for reference departiqfnl* In British
municipal libraries, till in igio at least 110 places had been
clasiiSed by mrani of the scheme. An English tcbcme, tailed
Ihe " Adjusiable," with a noialion, but not fully eipanded, has
been adopted in 53 place*, and a very complete and minute
scheme called the " Subject." also English, hat been UMd in
nearly 40 librariea, although it only dates from Tgci6. Tlut
much rcmaioB to be accomplished in this direction is iodicsted
by the fact that ovei 340 municipal hbiariea wen in 1910 not
closely classified, but only arranged in broad numerical oi
alphabetical divisions. Tlie adoplioD of exact scheme* of
classification for books in librarie* may be said to doubts Ihdr
utility almotl mechanically, and in course of time an undaisified
munic^ul library will be unknown. The other kinds of library^-.'
but some use Ihe Decimal lytlcm, while others, like the Patent
oaice, have syslems pecuUu to themselves.
The catalogue, a* a means of making known the contents of
books, hat atoo undergone a succession of changes, both in
policy and mechaiucal construction. At one period, before
acces* to the ahelves and other methods of making known the
conlenls of Lbrsries bad become general, the printed catalogue
was idicd upon aa practically the sole guide 10 the books. Many
ciccUenl eiamplea of such dialogue* etitt, in author, subject
and dasaiScd form, and some of them are admirtble contributions
to bibliography. Within recent years, however, doubt* have
arisen in many quarters, bath b Europe and America, aa to tbe
wisdom of printing the caislogues of general popular libraries
which possess comparatively few rare or utraotdinary book*.
A complete tattlogue of such a library is out of date the mameol
it ii printed, and in many cases the cost is very great, while
only a small rwrnber is sold For these and other reasons,
modem hbtaties have begui to compile complete cataloguct
only in MS form, and lo issue comparatively cheap dast-lists
at intervals, aupplemenled by monthly or quarterly bullelina
or list* of recent secessions, which In combination will answer
most of the questions llkety to be put to a catalogue. Various
improvements in the mechanical conslruclion ol maDuscript
cataliigua have canlributed to populaiiie them, and many
56o
e tht cud, dM*f Ud etkr (fitcfni wliidi anoii
oaiMtiai
cue in nuking additioiB.
The idei ol labt •epanteiUpaoraidifoccaUtoimngliiMki,
in oida to obuin taapku pomn lA anugcment lad mrlsaa
is not new, hiving been applied duiing the Fiench revottitknury
period to the ouloguinB ollibmiei. Mora ietzntl)i Ibeiysiem
hH bcca applied to vuioiu commerdil purposet, ncfa u bool:-
kteping by vhil ii knomi u the " foaee-leaf ledger," ud in (his
ny greater public iltentiMi hubccn dinned to IheponibiliLia
of ndliuUblB Dielhods both in Gbniiea and for tnuineis. The
can) lytlea h perbapl lbs tnoet genenlly uied at present, but
OMBf impniveni(nt> in the adjustable bioden, called by
libmluu the " thai tyttHn," milt pmbibly Ksuk in thii btter
form baconlng a mHoui rivaL The CBtd method coiuista oE a
acriea of cards in alphabetical orotherordcrkeptonedgein traya
or drawera, to ^hkh pm)ecilng guides are added in order to
facihlale iclennce. F^irici an usually made on one side of the
card, and one rard servn for a single entiy. The sheaf method
providra iot alips ol an unifoim slu being kept in book form hi
YOluKiM capable of being opened by meuis of a saew or other
fastening, for the purpose of adding of withdrawing slips. In
addition to the advantage of being in book-focni the sheaf system
allows both sides of a slip (o be used, while in many cases from
etonomy and leads to considerable saving of spice. A great
advantage naulting from the use of an adjuiUhle manuscript
cataJoguci in whatever form adapted. Is (he simplicity wilh
which it can be kept up-lo-date. This is an advantage which In
the view of many Ubrarians outweighs the undoubted valnable
qualities of comparative safely and nulriplicailon of copies
panesaed by the printed form. There an piony ditferenl forms
o( both card and sheaf systems, and practically every library
now uses one «r olhet oi them for cataloguing or indeiing
purposes.
One other modification in connexion with the complete
printed catalogue haa been tried with success, and seems worthy
of brief mention, Aflet a complete manuscript catalogue has
been provided in sheaf form, a select or ecltclic catalogue a
printed, comprising all the most Important books in the library
and those that represent special subjects. This, when supple-
mented by a printed list or hullelm of additions, seems to lupply
every need.
The most striking tendency of the modern Ebrary movement
is the great increase in the freedom allowed to readers both m
ttference and lending departmenu. Although access to the
shelves was quite a mmmon feature !n the older subscripllon
libraries, and in state hliraries like the Brilsh Museum and
Patent Office, II is only mlhin comparatively recent years that
lending library borrowera were granted a similar privilege
Most municipal reference libraries grant access to a large or
imaU collection ol books, and at Cambridge, Birmingham and
elsewhere in the United Kingdom, the practice is ol long standing.
So aLn in the Unhed Stales, practically every library has its
open shelf collection. On the continent ol Europe, however,
this method is not at all genenJ, and books are guarded with a
(calonsy which in many cases must militate against their utilily.
The first " safe-gutrdcd " open access municipal lending Ebrary
was opened at Clerlcenwell (now Hnibury), London, In rgpj.and
sirKC (hen over one hundred cities and districts of aO siies Ii
Britain have adopted the system. The British munldpa
libntries differ considerably from (hose of the United Slile) It
the ufeguatds against abuse which are employed, ud the
result is that their losses are insi^iflcanl. nhijst in Americi
they an: sometimes enormous. Pawlucket and Cleveland n
America were pioneers to some eilcnt of the open shelf lyslen
for lending libraries, but the methods employed had little
resemWance to (be safe-guarded system of British librai'
Tbe main features of the British plan are: encl classificatl
class, shelf and book guiding; the provision of aulont
locking wickets to regulate the entrance and eiil of borrow
aod the nle that borrowen must be centered before (hqr
RlES rMODERN
ibtain admlssien. TUl tut inle la not alway* csnent In
Werica, and in cnuequence abuses are liable to talc place.
rbe great majoiity of British and American libratiea, whetbcr
lUowing open access « not, use cards for chsigiiig or regiilcrina
books loaried (o borrowers. In the United Kingdom a conrfder-
able number of placo aUD use indicalan for this purpose,
although this tDCcbtaiciI DKthod it graduillr being wslocwd
6oioD, save ia vcty bmJI jdacei.
Ivitia ol modem Ubrariei wUcb are eoatnoa U both
- Douraet of kemrea. book ahiUtkas, work
rf baoki fur (bi U1»I lad feTJaniri
Is and the cducidan of Unary asdnanta.
n baUdUw^ caneclaly in these Bictid fna tbe
CatB^.iacdBlisaaalctkctuRaaBdahihi-
. ihiMrea are provided. Counes of lectures In coonnioa
LlverpoDl and Manchester publk: Ubiaries dale Irhu 1860.
but during the years l9ai>-I9to (here was a very rnu Brteiuwa
□I this walk. AaaruletheaeanincsiielnteadcdtoanetattcBtiaa
1, u lepmeated In thi
It of mutual advaougt is
'-'t In aiuelatiao *dlh the
._ , pD^Ue (o keep aebods
-iperviricB. Thsmueiisa.bctvcenlibriiriasaiKlscbDDiskuui^
wcommoniniheUniledKinEiUim thanin thcBridihcolaDieiaDd
le United Slates, where the llbrariei are regirdcd as part of the
KlDnal itMcui U edueadon. Excellent work hii been aceoni-
' wiuiiB reoent years by ehe Ijbrary AHDciatHHi la the tiainini
■ .1 . .„ .1 1^.. ifcmiJ
gifUolMi
pulilic Kbniia ha
.„ , y Amxlalida, fou-~ — ^ ... .-,,■ .
loDBrdatindal Ubrsry COdEefenev held in London in
'" • imual iiiminii, pabtjihea a joi
sniAatea. holds chases (or Instructioa, !..._
nprove (he puhUc Dbiuy law. Tbe Ubniy
(■■us) pubkshcs ■ journal, * — ~>~i i-i—
hai gnuly bdpFd
rutional Librvy Cc
ofth^i™nir«o(E
TbcK. " ™"
:B97,anda tfaiid
the American Library Asueiaiion, the
ihiuntial aid ii the dnvbpmest wid
. _,. icnt ol library nietliads, ..._ , ^ ,
is certain that (heir influence will in time produce a more sraentific
and valuable type of tibtary (han at preicQI generally esidis.
BrUuk CtttHitt imd India
The majority of the British Colonies and Dependendei haw
permissive library laws on lines vay similar to those in force
in the mother country There are, however, several points
of diBerence wMch are worth mention. The rate limit is not
so stnct m every case, and an effort is made (o bring the libraries
colony There is, for eiiam[4e, no rale hmlt in Tasmania; and
South Australiamay raise a hlirary rate ef]uivaJenI to jd. in the
i. although, in both cases, owing to the absence of Urge towns,
(he legislation existing has not been adopted. In Afric*,
Auittilia and Canada the governments make grants to public
Lbnnes up lo s certain amount, on condition that the reading-
teoms are npen to the public, and some of the legislatures are
even in closer touch with tbe lihrarica. llie Canadian and
Australian libraries are adndnlatemj more or leal on American
lines, whilst (hose of South Africa, India. &c., are managed on
the plan fbjlowcd in England.
A!r«,
a South Africa, and
qual to the s
ns of the i
:etd £isn for any one library in one year.
These grants fluctuate conHdecably owing lo the dunges and
temper of successive governments, and aince the Ust war they
have been considerably reduced everywhere. Oni of the oldest
libraries is the South Africin Public Library al Cape Town
cMibliihed in rSiE, whicb enjoys tbe copyright-privileg* ol
56l
td in Cipe Cahwy.
TU> KbMcy """'■* the pcM eoUecUsa U odoaiil boaki
bequeathed tv Sit Ceoise Cicr- Tbe Ubruk* ai the virioui
lif^dMUM ue p«Aap« Um bcM *upp«cled wmI raoM imponant,
but nuuloii ihould bs mula of Ibe public libnrict of Foci
Eliubclh, CipeCokin]', which publiihed an accUenl nlalocuc,
uidlbepuhJiclibnriau Kimbciler; Ducbu, Niul ; BliKnifon-
lein, Oiiige Kivu Colony; Bulwayo, Riiodc ~
Tnnivul; and liie
AD tht pablic Ubrarits, mecbania' Usliluln, Khoola of an!
and ^milat ioillitita receive aid fnin the EDvemmeni, e[ihci
in the totm of gnino of money ot boid of boakt unl [nn-
IODIC CERlre. The public libnu? of New South Wales, Sydne)
(1869), which Induda the Mitchell Libmiy of over jo.ooo voh.,
RDir poraeues a total of neitly >sd,oi» voEi., and ciiculain
booki to oiuniiy libtaTiei, Ughihou»t lod leadien' anociationi
(o the numbM of about 10,000 vols, pet annum. The publit
library of Victoria, Melbounie (iRsj), with abotti iw.ooo volt.,
abo »ndA booka to 443 country libraria of vanoua kinds, which
\g them possess 750,000 vols., and cirrulati
Tably 01
.tm
le (.8ss) hi
he pubDc libraiy o[ South
vob. Thei
Tsilylil
nnuaUy «
Tots., and the Ubraj
ustralla, Adelaide, has about
ic Ibc distiibuilon of books t
a throughout the colony. These institutes possei
_ __ r> vols. Tliere Is a jnod public Library at Biiibani .
Queensland, and there are a number of Mate-aided schools of
arts with bbtarin attached. The Library of Parliament in
Brisbane possesses over 40,000, and (be Rockhamplon School
of Arts has 10,000 vols. Western Australia has a public hlirary
at Perth; which was established in
Tasmania has se
sisted ai
al good libraries in the larger towni, but
none or mem nao m igio taken advantage of the act paaied In
1867 which gives munidpalities practically unlimited powers
public libraries arc concerned. At Hobart the Tasmanian
Public Ubnuy ItBtgij b one of tlM ntm inpottant. viih 15,000
vob.
New Zealaitd la weft equipped with public librarici cstablbhed
under acts dating from iS6g to 1877, u well as subscription,
college and government libraries. At Auckland the Free Public
Library (iSSo) has 50,000 voli., including Sir Ceoige Ciey'i
Australasian collection; the Canterbury Puhh'c Library,
Chrittchurth (i87(}, baa 40,000 vols.; the University of Otago
Library, Dunedin {1871), 10,000 virfa.; and the public library al
Wellington (iBflj) contains 10,000 vols.
jHiia and iJu EaiL
Apart from gnvenmcnt and royal librariea, there are muy
eoU^e, Bodety, Bubscriptioa and ethem, both English ^nd
acknlaL It is ImpcBible to do won than nans a few or'lhe
■uat Botahls. Liita of toany of the libiarits In private hands
isduding deicriptioDS of their HS. coatcnts have been issued by
the Indian government. Al Calcutta the Saoskiil college has
i6s> printed Sanskrit volumea awl 17^ Sanskrit MSS., some as
old aa the 14th centuty; lliere is alu a large cnUictian of Jain
ilSS. The Arabic hbiary altacbed lo the Arabic depanmeM of
the Madrua waa (ouaded about 1781, and now includes iji
piioted volume*, i«] original MSS. and 151 copies; the EngLish
libraiy of tlie Anglo-Periiaii d^iartment dates from 1S54, and
aileiub to 3354 vols. The library of the Astatic Society of
Bengal wat louiided in 17S4, and now nnlalns 15,000 printed
vola., chiefly 00 eastern and philological subjects, with a valuable
eollection ol 9500 Arabic and Fenian MSS.
At Bonbay the library of the Bombay branch tl the Royal
Asiatic Society, esubltihtd in 1804 aa the Literary Society of
Beagal, Is now an exceUcDt general and oriciMal (oUcctioB of
M printed vola. and M
Moolla Fcro
desalbrd In printed catakgoei.
.juiirj' was bequeathed [or public use by
priest of the Paisis of the Kudmi sect in
iH]i, and consisted ctaielly of MSS., in Arabic and Peruan on
hisLory, philgaophy and actnoomy; Mme additions of Enghsh
and Gujarali works have been niade, as well as of European
books on Zoroastrianism, The Native General Library (1S45)
has ii.Doovols., and there art libraries attached to Elj^unsione
College and the onivenity c^ Bombay.
The library of Tippoo Sahib, consisting of 1000 MSS., fell into
the bands of (he British, and a descriptive catalogue of them
by Charles Stewart was published at Cambridge in 1809, 4I0.
A few were presented lo public Ubrariea in England, but
the mafority were placed In the college of Fori William, tbea
recently established. The lilU volume, containing Fenian and
Hindustani poetry, of the Co/efirw 'f'^ Lihraria ejlit Kint i4
O^k, by A. Sprenger, wat published al Calcutta in 1S54. The
compiler aborlly afterwards kit the Indian service, and no
meuures were taken to complete the work. On the anneiatign
oi the kingdom b 1S56 the ei-king is bcUev«d to have Ukea
some of ilie nwel valuable MSS. to Calcutta, but the Utgett
portion wa* left behind at Lucknow. During the ilege the
books were used 10 block up windows, &c., and those which were
not destroyed were abandoned and plundered by iBe soldiers.
Many were burst for fuel; a lew, however, were rescued and
sold by auction, and of these ioibk were purchased for the
Asiatic Society of Bengal.
Perhaps the most remarkable library in India is that of the tljl
of TanJQie, which dales from the end of the i6th or begmning
~anjore was under the rule of the
Telugu Niiks, who collected Sanskrit MSS. written in the
Tel ugu character. In the i3th century the Mabraltas conquered
', aod since that dale the library increased but
, far the greater portion of the store waa acquind by
Shaiabhojl Rljl during a visit to Benares in iSio-igjO] hia
"' ijl addL'd a few, but of inferior value. Thei« ate
now about 18,000 MSS, writicn in DevanAgatt, Nandinlgarl,
ilhl, MaUyllam, Bengali, Panjlhl or
Kashmiri, and Uriya; 8000 are on palm leaves, Dr Bumell'l
printed catalogue describes is.375 articles.
The Royal Asiatic Society has branches with Llinria attached
I many of the large cities ol India, (be Straits Selllemenls,
Ceylon, China, Japan, &c. At Rangoon In Burma there are
es. The Raflles Library at Singapore was
iprietary Institution in 1844, taken over by
the government in 1874, arid given legal status by an ordinance
assed in 1878. tt now contaiiu about J5,ooo vols, in general
Icraturc, but books relating to the Malayan peninsula and
rcbipclago have been made a special feature, and since the
cquisllion of the collection oi J, R. Logan in 1879 the library
as become remarkably rich In this department. In Ceyloa
lere ia the Museum Library at Colombo (tS;;), which is nuin-
lined by the Bovemment, and there an muy (ubsctiplloo lod
The public bliraria of the various provinces ol Canada have
grown rapidly in importance and activity, and, anistcd aa they
are by government and mum'dpal grants, they promise to rival
those of (he United States In generous equipment. Host of the
Ubiaiy woik In Canada ia en the same lines as that of the United
Slates, and there an no special points of difference worth
ncniion. The library laws ol the Dominion are embodied in ■
iR conferred on local authorities as by the legislation of Britain
ind the United States. An important feature ol [he Canadian
ibiary law a the close anodation mainlaioed between scbooti
and libraries, and in some pmvincet the school libraries are
ilablished by the school and not the Ebrary laws. There i*
bo an important eilcnsion ol libraries to the rural district^
I that in every direction lull provision is being made lor lb*
aflei-school education and recreation of the people.
::mzt
(('•■■yixii-fri
■j.'ii,.if
|...|.,i/.,.-U
' l...j.,J,
■(.fcu™....... /...«...
,KT
;""n%;tfc
r/ji,
IVlCS
Hi*
^'"r'3?Jv!""il!,iii""i
iiiiiiiiiiif r>H ikrii
r'llun of buuki iwl dwun
KB uRkoI bbmks ^ta^^
n. It ii eiKcuIIr
r niunbcr el lliiiu kibfants b»
s for oILcial Aibd puUk r-;:7-
vuli., and <* cam
■ruj MM. rani c*
■nlllirarlnalni
I puMiciLioiu ol ibe gcncnl govin^iiK'J
>E Aibuiy, vhich fODlaim itpMtiy 500,000
' L ffcncnl and a law iibrarf. Piinlrd
,indonlym
uucd. Theu
tlihou^h aDy wcU-bchavcd pasiK
In Ihe llbiarici.
■tin loRncd wera in ccuineiian niih iduca-
and ihc oldnt b thai of Harvard (ifijS).
by fini in 1/64. but aci[ve Mtpt ■«•■
11 ralonllon. From that liioe 10 „ , ,
:« donitiona have b«n the gr«u iSn!^
t Iha library. In iho the rollcclion was
> Gnrr IlaU. fitncd (or the puipoai with a doUc be-
iinl (nun ('hifu<i|ihrf Go« (17SJI-18J9), larmeriy (bvcnur fif
Inui'hiiwtit. TliTrr an al» icn ipcriil Ubnrics conwcicd
'llh Ihr illHrrrni drtwronMiti ol ihc univRiily. The lolal
ilinlwniil \ii)< Inall Ihnc niUrclHiniuiiverloe,caD. Tlierc b
WS nnl^iulntiM in Iwo pani, by aulhora ud aubjectv
linh h iirruiliW l« ihr mulrrt. The only nmUtinii tl ad-
Hwoa la UM Ibt t«oU in Con Hj« it
A-iOot^ie
(I«61),
UODSHNl LIBR.
noAtn ol tlw mlvenlt]' ud jclTButd pmou my bDcraw
boekt. The libm7 of Vmle Coflice, New Haven, wu (aunded
in ifot, bnt 9e*M doiriy that, nm with ike ioob vob. leceived
fnn Biibcip Bokdey In itjj, it had naly incnaHd lo 4000
vob. in itM, and tooe ol thcte wen kat in the levointiaiiaiy
war. Onring the iqtb cenliDy llie mlleeiion (rcw nwn qieetbly,
and DDw the lilMuy nianl>en oyer iSofxio volL
Olbtr tn^anaat aaivenicy ud <:(>lk(e libnrke am Anbent
_-...___ ■■--1^ (!8»l), 93.000 vol».j BioBB Univenily, K.I, ti76j).
,; ColirailMi Univenily, N.Y. (17b3), uo.ooo voli.;
Tnity. N.Y. (iSM], ISSJJOO volt^ Danmouih C(4Icec.
n.n. IIID9J. loOoo voU.; Johnftlopltint Univenity. Bihinate
jItT*)' 190,000 vob. 1 Lehigh Univenily, Pa. (iBtt). lso.oa> vob.;
Ldaad Staalord Uaivcnity, CaL (1*91}. iiuno vtib.: Pclneenu
•■-■-—'■ "• {I74«t, 160.000 v^; Univenily at Calilornia
ill.! Univenity ol Chicato, III. (Itei). 4S0.0CX1
- _., j( Michiian (lti]2i' *S''°°o volt,: Univenity ol
Pfnniylvaiiia(i749),>t5.ooovoiB. TliefeaRnHBwrcHitalhar«lW{q
libnrio, aennl ol Otia evn Iucit tbaa aaaic ol time nuned
the eMablithnwnt of prapilettry of lUbicTiptlon libtaiiti nmi
bach ioto the bnt ball of lb* iSlh ccotury, and b nnneited
T,lMi^ with the naow of Bcnjunln Fnuiklin. It m at
UH04 Philadeljdiia, ia the year ijji, that he let on foot
'"J^l** what be called ■' hlifini project ola public naluic, that
^^"^ lor a lubecrtplion library. . . . The Inttitution won
other province!." The Ubrary Company ol Philaddphi* wm
aoon regularly Incorporaled, and gradually drvw to iU«U other
collcctioru ol books, Including the Loganian Library, whkh
wu vested In the company by the Mate legialiiure ia 1791 ia
tnut loT public UH. Hence LhecoUcction combina the character
ol a public and of a prt>prietary Hbraiy, being Irecly open lor
reference purpoaea, while the booki circulate only among the
■ublcribing membcn. It numbers at present i]4,ooo vob., ol
which 11,000 belong to the Loganian Library, and may be
million doUac* lor the purpooe ol erecting a building to be called
the Ridgeway branch of the library. The building ii very
handtomc, and haa bean very highly apokcn ol as a library
•tructure. Phibde^ihia baa another large propnctary library —
that ol the Meicauile Library Company, which was esIaUiihed
b iSii, It posKBes 100,000 roll., and its nKmben have
always enjoyed direct acceu lo the shelves. The Ubrary ol the
Boalon Athenaeum was established in 1S07, and nuaben
•IIiOOD vob. It has published an admiitble dictianary-caia-
logue. The collection a espedtUy rich in art and in hiiiory, and
pooewet a part of the libniy ol George Washington. The
Mercantile Library Association ol New Vack, which wu founded
[a iSio, has over >io,ooa vob. New Ynifc poucswa loo other
large proprietary libraries, one of which claims lo have b«n
formed at esriy 11 1700 si [he " public" library ol New York.
It wla otganiatd ■> the New YoA Society Library in i;;*, and
hsi been opecbDy the library o( the old Knickerbocker families
and their docendanli, Iti contents bearing witness to iit history.
It contaiai about 100,000 vols. The Apprentices' Library
(iSio) hu about loo.ooe vols., and makes a qKdal feature ol
•orki 00 trades and uielul arts.
The Aitor Library in New Vorfi wm founded by a bequest of
John Jacob Altar, whoae example was followed successively
by his »n and gnndton. The h'bnry wai opened to the public
In list, and consists of a careful aelection of the moat valuable
books upon aH tvbjccti, II ii a library of reference, lor which
purpjie it is fredy open, and hooks are not lent uvt. It b " a
working libnry lor studloiii penom." The Lenox Library was
established by James Lenot In 1870. when a body of tnisten
WIS fncorporsled by in act of the legisbture. In addition to
the funds intended for the library building and endowment,
amounting to 11,147,000, the private coIlKtion of books which
Mr Lenox had long been accumulating b extremely valuahle.
Though 11 does not rank high in point of mere numbers, it Is
ooksonAmerica. in Bibld, inShikc-
ni in Eliiabcthan poetry. Both those libraries an
d U Iba New York Public Librarr. Tbi Peabody
5«3
.857, a.
The in
nt of Si,a
ch, ban
support, besides the lihniy, a
art gallery, and couiKi of popubr Ic
printed dictionary ataloguc and noi
vob. In the lane cily a the Enoch Pratt Frv
with 117,000 vols. In Ihe 1 . _ . _ . .
portant endowed Uiraiia. the Ncwbeny Library (iSt;) w
over 100,000 vob., and the John Croai Library (1894), w
iIS,ooo vob. Both of these are reference libraries ol gr
value, and the John Crerar Libnty Ipecialiies fa scieKe,
which purpose its lounder lelt tt.ooo.oco.
It will be tuKciot to aaiDc a lew ^ cbc
to nve on idea of the larzc cum ' ' '
lolibrariet, Slai Brunion (\\
Orlnni), loihua Bolci (Bnlon), Charles E. Foi^KS (NwHiampton
k), Monimcr F. Reynolds (Rocheuet. N.Y,). LeoHid Cia
-'—- " 1.0BcH»uLlWilke»-Bjii*, Pa.), and aboveall Andrew
library bcncfaclions cuceed lsj.aoo.ot)0.
menlion inolhei group ol propiictiiy and lociety
hi ITB9. no IcH thai
le Library (iMi)
be other endowed libnries
ie T. Hdwi
(Cievcbad], 1.
ooe huadRda
1 hive b
. Man
The oldest ol Ih
Sociciy!ij«).haj^jM>«^_ 1
pcultnional UbnHes of
The mi
inlmmi
Sutei— ihctAogieat, lent and
B the authonlia qiioud[ bckw.
In no cooDlfy bu the movmint for the devekipment o(
municipal libnrlta onde md> pragicn as in the United Stales;
these iulilatiom called free or public as the case may
bearedlitlBgubhedfor'UKlrwock, eotcrpriieand the TlS^Hf,
libenlity with which they ve supported. They are
established under laws pssKd by the diSerent slates, the
brst to pus Mch sn enactment being Maiaichusetti, which
in 1S4B empowered the dty of Boston to establbh a free
public library. This wsi subsequently extended to the whole
state in 1851. Other sutes followed, sll with more or lev
variation In the provisions, till practically every state in the
Union now has a body of hbraiy laws. In genera] the American
libnry bw ia much on the same lines as the En^ish. In most
slates the acts are permlisive. In New Hampshire aid
la granted by the slate to any libnty for which a town'
ship craitncls to make a de£nite annual approf^datlon.
A Hmil Is impooed tn moM Kales on ihe Ebrsty tii which may
be levied, illhough thete ire some, like Kfauachuieltt and New
Uampshire, which hi no limit. In every American town the
amouni derived liom the llbtaiy lax uiualty exceeds by double
or more the aame nte laised In Briinin in towns ol simibr
liie. For example. East Orange, N.J., with a population ol
iifxa, eipeiub £1400, while Dumfries in Sooiland, with i],ooo
pop. expends J50D. Cindtuuti, j4S,oea pop,, etpendituie
£16,000; Islington (London), 310,000 pop., expenditure £8900,
niiked, I
L genenlly the average American municipal
b considerably lo eaceis ol the British one.
1 municipal libraries have abo cadowments
which add 10 IheiT incomes.
In one respect the American libraries differ from those ol tht
United Kingdom. They are usually managed by a small com-
niliee c« body of Irusteca, about five or more In fli.i.t,,
number, who administer Ihe Uhnry independent ol L»tmrr
Ihe city council. This b akin 10 the practice in ^!^^
Stolbnd, although there, the committees are brget. """'*•
'" ' 11 to Ihe legislation auihoriiing town lihrariea lo be
. lliirly-two states have formed stale library cnm-
Theie are iioill bodies ol three or five tniiied persons
appointed by the diHeient states which, acting on behalf of Ihe
state, encmirage the formation of local libraiies, particiilarly In
towM and village*, and ia ousy ciais have pabotily lo (id
SH
LIBRARIES
their ntablkhmcDt by Lbe [nDC out ol the itile [uDcIi of i
certiin turn (uuuUy tioo) lowirds the punhmie of books, upon
the eppTopTuilion of a umiUr sum by Lbe loct] lutboritis.
of dniiibb books^ uid wilh 3uu<^™s or iulvi« in the
problems of cons! ruction ^d nuijiicnuice^ Such mmmiuions
lie in eiiflleDce in Akbims, CiUfornijt, CtJorvlo, ConnccIicuL,
Delann, Ceorxia, Idaho, Illinoa. Indivw, Igw*. Kwuu,
Mune.Marjknd, MuHdiusellt,Michlgan,UinDaoU,Miiiauri,
Nebiuka. Nev Hunpthire, Ne» jeney, New York, Nonb
Cirotin*, North Diliolii, Ohio, Oregon, Pt^n•ylvulll^ Tenseuee,
Teiu, Ut*h, Vermoni, Wtthinsion ud WiKonsui.
The reports and other docunienU blued by sanie of these
commisaioncn ace vecy iDlerestiag and valuable, especially as
rtgardi the light ihcy throiv on the worklni of the travelling
reviva] of the " ilinerating " library idea'oF Samuel Brown of
Haddington in Scotland, who frnm 1S17 to rSjfi farried
At ll
riling
The American (nvelling lil
u« well 0(g(niied ind
bled free. New York w
DOW eitends lo moat o
library commisiions, TI
lubscrip
h there
a h'biariD
te jBio VI
in 4; libni
unlry.
ig people in oullying distrids into touch
vies of the United States work in con-
lOols, and it b gencntly considered that
; educational machinery of the country.
Unit
re cultivated in
: librariea a[ ihe
» the lil
collections ol books to the icboola; in othen provi
tor children's reading-rooms and lending depanments at the
library buildings. At Clevriaad (Ohio), Pitiiburg (Pa.),Nc*
York and many other place*, eUborale arrangements are in
forte for the convenience and amuaement of children. There
i> » ipeciil school, tbe Camcgie Library mining achool for
children's bbrarians, at Pitlsburg, and vrilhln recent years the
iuttuction has included the ait of telling Moriei to children al
■he libraries. This " story'bour " idea has been the cause of
conliderable discussion in the United Stales, Ubrariana and
Itacheis being divided in npioiun aa la the value o( the service.
The chief facLor? in children'* worii in American libraries, often
overlcwked by critics, are the number of non-£ngliah reading
adults and the large number of children of lonign oriB'n. The
adults do not UM the libraries to any large citeBt. but the
children, who learn English il the scbools. are brought into
close touch with the juvenile depaTtmenli ol the libraries. In
this iray many libraria are obliged to undertake special work
\m children, uid as a rule it is performed in s sane, practical
and economical manner. The preponderance of women libnriani
ud their natural Kntimeotal regard for children ha* tended
to make this work Ioobi rather largely in tome ciuariert. but with
these eicepiioDS the activity on behalf of children b justified
on many groundi. But above all, il is manifest that a rapidly
glowing nation, finding home* lot tbouiands of foreicnen and
Iheir children annually, muu uw every mean of n^iidly
educating Iheir new citiaena. and the publk libraiy b mm of th<
nosi elGcient and nady way* oi accoapiiihim thia sieat
natkmal object.
Wilh rr^rd to methods, the American libraries are working
en much the same plan as Ihcae ol the United Kingdom. They
allow acccB to the shelves more nniversally, and there is much
more alandardiiation in clasiiBcalion and other internal matters.
The provision of books b more profuse, although there b, on the
whole, more reading done in the United Kingdom. The largest
maatdpal library system in America, and (bo ia lbe wetld, b
leathcd a
In thai year, the Astor and Lenox lihrado (see
en over by Ihc city, and in addition, 11,000,000
ic of the beiis of Mr S. J. Tilden, who had be-
l4.ooo/)oo for Ubrary purpoaa in Mei^ York
r Andrew Carnegie gave about {i,joo,Doa lor the pi ,
providing 65 branches, and these are now nearly all erected.
very fine central library building has been erected, and when
e organiEalion a complelcd there will be no system o(
unicipal libraries to equal that of Ne " '
MOO,oo
■ York, h
1 about S'
iodudlng tbe 0
ooklyn,
although ti
pendent library lyslem. and possesses atuul 500,000 vols.
Brooklyn
U(U uas Deen absorbed in the municipal library
1 Boalon (tdoss.) b one of the most renowned public
libtarics in the United Stales, and aba the oldest established
by act ol legislature, ll was first opened la the public in
1S54, and u now housed in a very magnificently detoralcd
building which was completed in iB«s. The central librarir
coatainl many fine special coUectiona. and Ibeie are iS branch
about i.ooo,a» volv altogether, ill annual circulation ia about
1,500,000 vols., and its annual eapeodilure b nearly It^fioa.
Other notable nniniciial libraries an ibiM al Phibddplda (1(91).
Chicago (lli7l)l Los Aagriei (Cal.). 1S71; IndianapoUi (l»6S).
Dclrinl (iMj). MinnapJii (iHSj). S( Louis (1S6O. Newark. N.I.
(rWo). Cinclniiali (1»J61. Cfcviland {isesl. AWhcny (l*jt
piiiiufg (1800, r " "
Waihin^.0.i:.<i
61. tfcv
iifcnce. .... . ....
fi£. flBgB). Wonmrr. Mail. <l8u). Buflilo (ri37l,
lOS.— rikt AntMol LtUmrj ImUi (New York. 1908)—
a kIccI liU of liLniin in the United Slalci^ Arthur E.
:. rtl Amtria% FMIt Library, illuu. (Ni.'W York, 1910I—
• nvn-w-hrniive general booli; Bureau of £d ration,
Lihraria or Ikt Umiiti Slala ani Cam^ (iBu)
c. ..inedcd by a liN of " Pulilk, Soiiely and School
sprinted al irregular inlcrvali from the Deport of Ih*
Suliaui if Pi
—this h« been swnedcd by a liN of " Pulilk, Soiiely and
Libraries," leprinivd ' ' ' '
Commiuioncr of Edw~ »-. -.,... ^"'"b - -»- — ..^..-...-
owr jaoo vols, with various other paitieuhrsi CIcgg. /■
DiTKUry if Bmlniiirn (igio) and earlier iwi contai.
American tbories with biwf partinilan; John C. Ebna,
ed.. Minncopolit, looSl— a brief Km of auo Kbratics, will
lion of Ike annual income of CKhiWm.lTF1etcber,i>alNc, .
in Amtrita Ond «d,. DoMon. iDh), illus,: T. W. ICoch, PBriJitit
>/ OirutU Ubnria (190II): CDmcIb Marvin. SmiU LiWary
BmiMitv iBonoh. tif*)-. A. R-SfOHori. A BiKk far aaHtaiiri...
lit ftrHtlim el PuMie and Priaau Librariti (19OJ).
French libnrin {other Iban those In private hands) belong
either to lbe state, to the departmenls, to the communes or lo
learned sodetirs, educational establishments and other public
iDMllutioos: the libraries ol judicial or adminisualive bodies arc
□at considered 10 be owned by then, but to be state property.
Bnide* lbe unrivalled library acromnioduien of the <i|»lal.
France poatetses a remarkible anenblage of piovindal libiaries.
The communal and school libraries abo form Hriking features of
the French Free library system. Taking a* a baab for tompari-
lon the TfUtam tiatiuiqtM da MAIiMUfiu patl^ui {1857),
then were at thai date mo departmental libraries, with a
101*1 of 3,7]4,i6o vols., and i*ris6 MSS. In i^ the number
of volumes In all the public libiaries; communal, imivirsiiy,
learned societies, educational and departmental, waa more than
■0.060.148 vols., «],o8( MSS. and is,sy> Incunabula. Parii
abne now posicsics over to,j;a,aaa printed vob., 147.S43 MSS.,
Sooo incunabula. 6og,4M a^ft aiid plana, 1,000.000 print*
(deigns and reproductions).
The Btbliothique Naiionale {one of the most titcnsive librarie*
in the world) hoa had an advantage over other* in lbe lengih
laling. and in the great seal shown for il by several
LIBRARIES
56s
<irithnl-"Mth'VrfT¥*^*" "«""•'' -J rk-'i—-l~"—i
[luMLUn hive becD uquJRil at
Ilti[u7 which St LoBB IsnnHl in tfaii iith ctntmy tin '-^"J™-
oC wb4t he had len in the Eut) mrlhin; hia fallen Into tlid
poocMloaoI tte Bibliothiqae Natknale, bM mndi haa itmilacd
of the rojral coUiciions madt bjr kinp ot the later dynaatiti.
Tie naJ fouAdatioQ of the institution (fonneily kaom aa tha
Bibliotb^ue du Roi) may be uid to date Iron the idgB of Kjnf
John, (he BLufc Prince'* captive, who had a conadeiable tiite
tor booki, and betjueathed hi* " royal hTitaiy " of MSS. to hb
tuccoioi Chult* V. Cbaika V, oiianiied hii library in a very
eSeclive nunotr, reraovinc il [lom the Faiaii de la Cilf to the
Louvie, where it wu itranced on deiki in a lar|e hall of thiee
Hoieya, and pliced itDder the minasement of the finl Ubniriu
and cataln^er, CUude Mallet, the kin^i valet-de-chambrt-
Hift catalogue wai a meie ahelf-IIal, cnLitlcd lnm»iaire dv Lxvrti
t» key »atn Sapuxr alans a» daM du Lenri; il il tlill
extant, ai well ai the further jnvenloiici made by Jon Blanchet
in ijSo, and by Jem le Bigac in 1411 and H14- Cbarla V.
wu very Uberal in hia patronage ol litcnlure, and many <^ the
Mrly raoowBenta of the French language arc due to his having
anplayed Nichalai Omine. Raoul de Prole and other Kholan
to oahe tranilalions Irom ancient leitL CbulaVI addnlwiafl
hundred* of MSS. to the royal library, which, bowever, wu
iold 10 the regent, duke ot Bedford, alter a valuilioii had been
cstaUiahed by the inventory of t4i4. The ngent traoifared it
to England, and It wsa finally diipeiaed at hi* death in 143s.
Cbarlei VIL and Louk XL did little 10 repair the ioia ol thfl
predou* Louvre libnuy, but the new* of the invention ol prinUng
■erved ai a itimului to tha crtaiioa ol another one. ol which the
Grtt librarian was Lauceul Pauhnier. The famoui miniatuiiat,
although Louis XL neglected to avail hinuelf ol many precioui
opportunitie* that occuired in hia rogn, itill the new library
developed gradually with the help ol conGacation. Chailt* VIIL
enriched it with many fine MSS. eiecuted by hia order, and
alio with most ot the book* that had lormed the Ubnry of the
kinp of Angon. uiied by him at Naples. Louii XII., on
coming to the IhiniiF, innorporaled the Bib1iolhi<Iue du Roi
with the £ne Orleans library at filois, which he had inherited^
The Bloia libtafy, thus augmenled, and further enriched by
plunder from the palaces of Pavia, and by the purchsu ol the
famoui GmlhDyie collection, was deiaibed at the lime u one of
the fOoi marvel* o( Fnoce. Franrti 1. removed it to Foniaine-
Ucau In IU4, eulirged by the addition ol hii private Ubrary.
He wai the Ant to set the fashion ot fine artistic biodiagt, which
WBS aliU nnre cultivated by Henry 11., and which hs* cever
died out in Frauce. During the librariansbip oC Amyot (the
tianilator of PluUreh) the library was Uanslened Irom Fontaine-
bleau to Paiii, not without the Ion of leveial books coveted by
powerhil thieves. Henry IV. removed It to the CoUige de
Dennoat. but In 1604 another change was made, and in ifiii
Il was initiJlcd in the Rue de la Harpe. Under the lihniianihip
ol J A. de Thou it acquired the lihiaiy of Catherine de' Medici,
•od the gkHfon* Bible ot Charle* the Bald. In ifit; a deem was
poised thai two co|hcs ot every new publiciiion should be
dcpcoiled in the Ubnry, but tbia wa* not tiddly enforced till
Lout! XIV. 'a time. The £r« catalogue wocthy ol the name
wa* Cobhed in 1611, and cODtains a dcsoiption of loDie 6000
vols., chiefly MSS. Many additions were made during Louis
XIIL's teign, notably that of the Dupuy collection, but a new
era dawned for the BlblialUque dn Roi midei the patronage ol
Louis XIV. The enlightened acthdLy ot Colbeit, one ol the
greatest of coUecton, so eniicbed the Ubrary that It bccune
necessary for want of space to make inothet removal. It wai
therefore in ibM installed in the Rue Vivien (now Vivienoe) not
far Irom its pre»ent habitat. The depanmenti
and medak were now created, and bdore long
eqoit importance witli that ol books. MaroBes'
the collectioa, and, In iboR, the BibliotUqae du Rcl had lu
' " undoubtedly secured. Nic Qiment made
(that b, in twenly-three daaaes, each ooe
deilgDtted hy 1 letter d the alphabet), with an atpbabclical uidex
to It. After Colben'i death Louvola emulated bis predeceiaac'i
libouii, lod employed Mabilloii, Tlievaiot and otboi to ^Kocure
'"~h accenioos Irom all paru lA Ihe world. A new catalogue
compiled in 168S in S vols, by several distinguished scholar*.
The AbU Louvoia, the minister's son, became head ol the Ubrary
' jtt, and opcood it to all studcnla — a pdvilage which although
witbdnwa was afterwardi restored. Towaids the end of
Louis XIV.'s idgn It contained over 70,000 vols. Under (he
oflheAbbiBi,
in the Roe Richrika. Among the it
hnu were 6000 HSS. from the piivate library of the Colbert
family, Bishop Huet"* forfeited collection, and a laige number
of OiiMtal book* imported by missiooaiies fton the faithec East,
and by (pedal (gents fmn the Levant. Between ijn and 17 S]
catakigne (a ti vols, wu printed, which enabled the idminis-
rallon to discover and to sell its duplicalca. In Louis XVT.'a
iign the aale ol the La Vallito library fumiabed a valuable
icr—e both in MSS. and prinlid boi^ A fe* yeui before
the Revolution broke out the latter department contiined over
1 vols, and opuscules. The Revolution was serviceable
Ulnary, now called the Biblioth^us Nationale, by is-
g it with the forfeited coUectiOBS of tbe fndfrfc, as weOlI
suppressed religious communities. In the midst of tbe
difficul ries of placing and cataloguing these numerous acquisitions,
name ol Van Praet appear! a* an adminislrator el the first
T. Napoleon increued the amount e( Ihe gwenBtnt giant;
by the strict enlorcemeot of the law concerning newpuhlici-
s. as well IS by tbe acquiiitioD of several special collection*,
the Bibliolbique made cootiderablc pn^HU during hii reiga
' reatiiing bis idea that it should be univeiial In cbaneter.
beginning ol U>t century the recorded numben were
printed vols., Ss.aoo MSS,, and i,soo,oco eognving*.
After Napoleon's downlsU the U5S. which he had tramkned
'rom Berlin. Hanover, Florence, Venice. Rome, the Hague and
ither places had to be relumed to their proper owners. The
MacCanhy sale In r8i7 brought a tich stole of MSS. and
incunabula. From that time onwards to the preaent, under the
enlightened administralion of MM. Tascherean and Deliile *bA
Marcel, the accessioni have been very eiiensive.
■tionale'may be eoumo^t^ u (qIIdi^ (1) D«panemeol^
iprimts. mon than J,«ia,ooo vols.; Mips and plans. JOO/no
IS.OOD vols. (1) Ofpirtement des Manusiriu; IIO.OOO MSS.
...us dividid : Creek4geo. Latin >i,;44. French 14.9 13, Oriental and
nuKell.ii~u.i8.sSj. Cj) I>Sninen«nI des EiLimpe.: 1,000,000
pieces. (4} Dqiartenient de*BilcdaiDea:i07A96 pieces.
Admittana to Ih* " salle de travail " Is efauiiied ihnHiEh a card
tbe ercrelaiial office; the " ulle piihlique contaiiis
_i , ta, Fou.
qoet's hooka, ami many Iron the Haurin Ubraiy wen added I
si lata the sa
le publkgue "^l> free
indinvaluaiesdatesfrom tUtand
B that date: it is divided into two
lolantlianandtheotherforiubiccts. Thine
..... ?°! ^,„
ctiol catalogDe I
'lSi)T^ir'Calalii[ia ^HreTiti'lBiftrimlinmii hai been b^ua. In
1909 the jSlfi vol containing letteim A Is Delp had appeared.
Some volumes are published each year, but the eailia volume* only
piihliihed ea
- tI Ihe booU, ^M. ™,-.
Ibe other catalogue* publidnl by the Printed
, Ihe following may be menlkmod: WWWW
^aplKiHUtiuialhramuilaSiifiaiHtmiaiitltiirtitialai^ti
(rend (itofc Svo) , Liito Aj ;*iail>liwi >aiuBU i« Mufvi RU 1 Ja
UttntHai ia Ua-n (i«oi, 4to. autecr.). U* 4u fffv^S^i
tangsn (new ed., 1S96. Ivo) and SuftOiuid (1901. >n), BaMui
ioTkHlB »rttfe»Hw» fHmtilia (from iU>. SvoL CUatogM >b>
JuurtetJSH 1* Icrili ocaJlaifsHi /ratnumi ia ttitntu a—c «>
■ateniUi Unrfnt (Irom iMi, »voj. Tbe other extens
ksne* init Iron those of tbe iSOi lentuiy are: est
tStUttt i* fmm* [ilS5-iU^ 41a, 11 nla.}; TUb*
566
LIBRARIES
fill P. Marchat (tt9S. 4to}- >ith 1^ loIlBviat uitocnplacd kippIc-
mcnti- HtUovt loaat (iSBo). Hutowe fitualomi* d hugrapims
■HiUm £iAnt (i«M)l BtoSiH it FAfntiu (l«fs, (ulogr).
BtMm ii FAmiripH, par G. BunsfO' {I90}-I9»> lutoGr).
Rvi-Bi d aaird iiiiuiuau JtiitiaiHi anUnnri i 1790, pir Corda
"*" Onnci (itoo-iqDTi ft voIl. flvo), Cat^ptt
a ia tiUt^ifM) ftiUitwi it Ftana. pr M
rt L. Polaln, L 1,-iE. (1897-1905. Svol; Lara ituxiu
mXV ibSi Cflwnlt <l<nu la MhtMjuapMmis it
I, nr P. Licanbe (too;. Bva). Ac. la the CHgrapbicil
HD then i> L. Villfa'i CiWi%w ia aum a flami nbUils t
7ilaMsamnmiiisParutta4,»vo}. The foUoiiJiii diauld be
ioDHl: BiitopafWe ((.liofc J« ' '' ' — "-
ua t^Mi ft to I -"•-
•bUraldi '
Pellecbn
K b olibcmtkin d'E. Ultvn-Pciiii
ropaju) iiby
itic mvilua d ihil
A. Vidia. t. l-A (i8>s-i«>a, 4(0 .
. , -i)ii6*D«iker. '
icript UtUol ,
B tad E'vvlly tHoLhate rtsmeh. For
fru<«i {l*9S-i
(coatrnmuoa a.
OiDoiit» AiKitiu /nnAii
* vob. 8m)j E. Coyec|i
itisutloB of .,-„ — „ -,— . „ ,
,™..«o-^" ue j«rJ!^ « » 1— .™ i'J^'
f jJSllwSViM^riSSiild^ lalSmi (Tyw. a^^l^)- Wiihout
npeadof the caulofuca mcodoiicd in tJn Icpih oiitioD cf the
£iic]iebp«iia JriWiuHW. it u yet Beamni to mniiiaa ihs lalln-
lii|: CMhpit it (s aUtaitm Btliati Amlairf du uuiu dt
It ctBtcHtm OstnmteiiU; QMIopte it la alfuhn dei cmg-«irif
I* to ngifB CWttrl: dwipni Ju alUclmu Buikunt ^ it
Sri^apiri tua g( the Dupuy. Jiily de Fkury, ud Mmau «Uct-
tkHUi aod t^t ol pvoiriDciu hiitoryp Sa^ For the Greek collcctkni
the iDoet impoTtant cmtaloiun have beep madr by H. Omart, the
'""'^ iatiss. ma (iWHlSs, 4 «>U. Svoh'ciuiitoiiu a '"^
■ (i«94, 8vp)_! fna-"- '-
italonloi
cSTTbe-..
iticmir E. BiibeisB, CdUbpiii— nHmuJu picnu (itgo-
(iMi); JMatUHhwIunnMillHi, tarHofliuui (1901): Muretet
Oubouillet, Cttalttm iu mnmiD iniMiu (IMO-IUI): Pnn,
CiAibfW ia MflUHiH jrHKiwH (1&-1MJ: H. de h Tnii,
Calalapit it la ctBtclitm Komyir, r* tarUt ItSMl : CUofatna <{u
■umxAci d mUaOti SAiuit (igoaji Cil. Jb wnafa) it
tAmti^ dm Nad (iKl); Cht to maaiaiti marinmm (i»T-
1B9O: cm. to ftnii (1900)1 Ol. to tHHu onibMi (^J:
Cii. to (OHto oligiia a nuitnti (1197-181)9); Cot. 4o •■ni
bcndt (i9iB-iga4, 1 vcdaj. In the MpaneoMiit da EMUspn the
lollawiat: ihmdd be meuuwrt: F. Onvboin, Caltlmt wmmtin
to (ronru m UAtpapkla it to Rten* {lyoa-iiot}-, Duploili.
Cat. it! tatlnitt paitait tt ttramtiri (iu6-tD07. i wIi.):H.
Boucbot. Iti PertnOt « irtyn ittXYf it XVTs- atdti (1881):
Cal. to toriai nfU^i 1 Fialtin iu MUn (1S9S): F. CoutWh,
Iiatmavt its dtuvu, p^tttrropltiti tf tniBXrtr rdatma A i'Utfoin
iMuXt ^ Tori (189s, 1 vol^, ilc.
Tlw Blbtioib^e de VAntnil *u fbuDded by tl» mirqnb
d< Piulsiy (AsIaine-RfoC d'ArgoaoD) in llie iSth cenlsiy: it
rei:iivcdiDi;S6 8o,oix>vcili.Iromtli«diH:deL4iVi]liite. Before
it* CDDStcatkm u miinnil pnqitrty it lud bdooftd to llw
comte d'Aitois, wbo bid boo^l It fram the surqnii de Pintan^
in his lifetime. It eonlaini tt tbe pnenl time aboul teo,eBa
vol>., io.ix» aaDuacrfpti, tK>,eea pnnu ud tbe BuiHk
(sUecliOD (1500 patifoUoi) of whkli the iiiv«iitoiy li completf ;
it 11 tbe ncbot hbnry for Ibe liteniy bntoiy ol Fniwe ud hu
more than 10,000 theatrical pi
>. the OlllI
4a talaitptt
BuUeuada
BushOt. par F Funck-
V la Hpiu Uulnnt
F^r J B iJi^obe tttSa, 8vd>, Calalormt ia alamptt, tosMJ It
carta comboiant tt tabaui da atom pa it ta ttibitatltijitt dt CAntmt^
par C Schcfer (1994-1905, 8 pti 8vo).
Hie BIbhothfapie Matarlne ones its origin to the grat csrdiBil,
wbo cODfided the dircclion to Gibriel Naudi, ii iraa i^cn to the
pubhc is 1&41. uid *u inmfened lo Rue de Richelieu in
164B. Dispersed duiinj Ibe Ftoade in the liftllme of UaiariD,
ll ni ntnnstlluted iftet the death of the urdiiul in lUi,
vhen il contaiaed 40.000 vols, which mre left to the CoDige de*
Qnaiie-Nations, whidiio iS^i made it again public. Ilnowba*
350,000 voR; with emUenl manuscript catalogues-
The ealalocuei of IiKunabub and mamiKriolj ate printed: P,
Marau « A, I>ulieaK de Sainl-LAon, Cutleft ia <«MuWa it U
UUielUJu Uatarimt (iBg], Svo): Suflilmat. aiduiau u amti-
hens (1898. 4 voIl Bvo) ; Caialttut dit MSS.. )B[ A. Molbiier (lIS;^
1S91, 4 vola. Svo); Imiuaiit Kumuin to USS. pea, pu H.
Omonl.
Tbe first hTiraty of lie CenovHains had nearly disappeared
owing to bad adminislraltan when Cardinal Franks de la
RocheioucaQld, who had charge of the reformation of that r^
iigjoua order^ cf>iuirtuled iit 1642 a new library wllh hii own
boohs. The Bibliolhjque Ste-Genevijve ii
e vols.; i
icrcaMd it atill more. It becamo
nalionai properly in 1791, and waa caBed the DibliotUqae dn
Paolhten and added lo tbe Lycfe Henri IV. under Ihe empire.
In 190S tbe blinry matalned ]S0,ooo printed vcda., t»s incuna-
bula, 3510 muHisdipta, to.ooo prinU (induding 7357 portnitt
and jooo maps and plana).
Tbi printed cataloguB M pmnt compriic: Poufc et tvnafoirm,
CaUdtpu cMfi it I* MWMUfw Sit-CiKttitH (1801. Svo): s
■uppleniBila J]e9i>-|89&. 1B97-1899, igaD-l«n): Colalofw da
imiBiiEtla dt Ik bOHtlliipiI Slt-CnaOt*. itdiil par Danitaii, publi6
paf M, PclkchM (1891, Svo); CaJaltrmt itxlrat ia MSS., mr Clu
kohler (I8a4-l99&, 1 voIl 8voJ; /noiUin mnun Ja USS.
-'^- ; Nalua nir ^tlva USS. aarmtait, f e.
a oalioaile*, loonded in il
8a«-l!
mcj, par H. Oc
DtviDe (I9a4-r900, 10 pia. e
Tbe fiibliolUque de* A
history. It iiosly sccealible to theoffidali.
II would be impoHible to dnoibe all the offieiaK mnnklFatapd
uademii: libraiio of Paris man or leB open to the public, which
juc about 100 in number, and In the following lunny we deal only
with thoie havuii; 10,000 vols, and over.
The BibUathlque du MinishT dBafhins HniKina waa fonded
by the marqaia de Torn, ainiatcr lor lonifD aiair* mder Leala
XIV.; k mntaini 8o«oa voli. and i* lot o&Sal uae only. The
ffibUothtque du Mlnlittn de I'Atriailture date* from ttgi and haa
only 4000 vols. At Ihe Mlnletiy for the Colonic* the bbnry {il
lajBo vols.) data Imn 1897; the atalani wa* pabUabed in im:
thelttayy ol lb* Colonial oOc* i* atocbid to tbia ■hlanyi aup-
vol*., 7400 periodiola and 5000 photonapba; It la osen la lb*
pnblfc. Then an y>,aoo vat), in tbe BibBi&faue du MinlactR dn
eoniMni at da feiduatifei th* BMiotMnaa dn M|;^^*« de*
iM^t af^^ .I.*..:— J.__ ^^^.,^. ,.j,
lour libnile* mite a total of 11,(00 vob.' Tbe BihGotbtqne da
UialatlRd* la CMcn wa* toned by Loavotoaid poMtMH inoa»
vol*, and Sao tlSS. and as inoan* ol Jtwno liuai tb* cndniM
are SilMxUnw im UfU it b tatm: CaUipit (iBSv-i^):
SMfpUmtSTiia^y-jMi- CaHtazii ttt USS., pa j. LiiboId*
(r9ro). The MtoMnfUbiwfa* an eonaected with lUi department:
Comht de ian( (10,000 wall,). Eecl* auplitew da gacm l7O.0<»
vola.). Csoiiii nchniqo* d* raitillai* (luno «ala.}. Tin BtMo-
tbbiue dv Minialin de ITotfriear wu finaded ia 1793 and haa
SoAoovsii. TbaS
mpllEd In 1007. i^ Bfbtk
(auloric iBjB-isij); h a
Tbe MliilKMcdBTii
Cl(ihlwfciiifMj«j«»i*f«toia.J'faMiifcHriJM.J»J(iM-«i,
■t f aiiBMmtiM. iSSt). Tlw BiiliotUiw du S«m (ilisl
CMtaiiul5iM)invoU.uatM3MSS. TteMbUatUqiKda Csueil
i'Eat hu saino *«1>. M thae Sbnilia an noly ■cMlhh 1-
•ScWi omt by ncW n»r.ii»J ■ -
The BibSalUgw Hii
a, but Juki Cooria
J 3Spa MS& ud i<
, , .,„. --TaMMtiifciiii'. ■
prfftcUR d( b Seine u dividid into twa laaiBu; Fnnck Ua/ioo
volt') and fonifn (M.000 voU.) ^ h » ooly KtwwbW lo officuu and
topenonahavinf lordof Intrwluction: tbecai'ltKuwepriptcd-
'nc other mtnria eoniKcted nth (he ritv of Parb an that of Ihe
Coiweil nMAitifal (bmxB' nla.), tbe Blbliothtqua Munidcales
hputairca. to in number with a total oE^goJioobaDks^ihDKijl the
u Heipiiab (9i,W; voli.), tbe Pi^eciun de police (10.011a voU.),
The Kbliothtaue Fonry (10.000 voli. and lo,ooo pniiuj. the Eve
Ecola manic^alB euperfam (19.TOD mla.). the eU tMiMfaml
•cboolt (14J00 vala.).
The libnrit* oi the nniverdty and the inoitvlioii* daaUaa with
higher education m l^iia are well of^aalied aad their cataJofuea
fcnerally printed.
The Bibliothtque de lIFidrenltl. akboagh a( pnient fimped ai
a Byitem in four iectima in differem pbcea» hiMoriEaUy conadend
fa Ihe library of tbe SoibannE. ThkvaafouadedUiTfiiby hlBBlaBH
puit and only included the lacuhlea ol Ana and Tbechin It
chaniEd III name irven] liinei; In iloo H an* the Bibilotlitque
du I?yti.nfc. in iSol BiUigtbCgoe dea Qnatre Lyefea and In 181*
BiblHNhfcguedel'UniwnhtdeFnuec TheMRknatniawUehthB
BibliDthtaue de I'llnivcniK k tow dividid an: <il FaodM dt
Scieacea et dn Leniea 1 la Sorbonoe. (i> Factdti de MUecine, (3>
Facullt de droit, M Ecde Hipftieure de pharmade. Brfon tie
•epuaiiDa ol Cburcb and Stale there vaa a fifth aeetlaii, that of
PmWiant iheoloty. Alter the BibUotbtque natfonale 11 1> tbe
■khot in ipaciat cnDecIianh and above all aa racwb fliednl phDo-
iofv. arcfaKolofy. Fmch and fcai^n literature and Uteraiy
cntkin, juat aa the libnry of the Faeultt dca Sdenn M dee
Lcttne la notable for philoaDphy, TnaibeoAiIci and cbeadcfrphyricsl
irifnrfa. Tbe gnat devrlopovnt which faai taken plaoe darlaa tba
IM lUny yean, etpei^Uy under tbe adoiinitaaliDn af M J. da
Chantcpia da Meeft, iu inataUation eince I«g7 la tbe buildlngi of
dM New Sorbonne. have nude it a libnrv at the very Itnl rank.
The readinf-roem only eeattdxwt 300 penooa. The mrage attend-
ance pet day la 1x10, the nuaiber of booki cmmillad v«ria fnm
ijDOta 'tooDnili.kday, and the loani aooant to i4,o»vola. pec
ytu. The etot^nnma.^ althoo^ Ibew contain man tban 1100
mttni of ibelvet and txKnpriie two bnildinci of five Koreya each, an
InauSeient far the annual accanoni, which rttA nearly 10,000 vola.
nataa an the hequeata of Latec Pb
Btijaml; the laat-samed heqpeatbed a. — __ ..-
anmpMtanlSbalsesMareanlibraiy. Tbcfinteect
than sjoiooo vole., noo periodlcala whkh indode
uo ■■™--*-^i 1106 MSa. ware than MOO mat
BBepiiatB. TtealplwbeticalcalakifoaBaRlect
on Ittpa. Tbe -*-— ^-' eatahnt* wen in lata
prindncaal BBDehad alMdylaMI pubUtbcd: P
rnnaMiii (1407}; uatmta inMiint * twUla
>M*(i9oS): Anlaipadui/ss., byE.Chai*la .
oKe). by E. Chattlaln (1901); and SuttOmmU. Uurm
Mtm i4in-tS4i>. by Ch. B<udieui7i w) i Snmtlkt
(ifM-iwt); Qntafafai du Imrtt dr C, iJafbuu dflM
tirak A Ptni dw). CataUrm aBam/ ■'- ^"■-'■^-
Itirti fay Ffcamp (iaaB-1901) For Fm
library pomimtt a nn collection, the ci
Fnsdi lbt«a. of which the
Mtin, RiftrlBm-
" at, aUtpm '
ar flUl, ftt).
beSoifaonnean
. CtUUpu iti Mm it IH^it (iSo«, Acti A.
a Mmi dt IrUru (iSoo-ianol, A, Maire. CUo-
tncs (1809-iSoo) with S'fpUrmt to 1900 by
v„ •"-- ■-"-' pa, fa Umulirt it tlmtlrmUiim
..5s
Ufararla conneclrd whh higher education [ndude that
_ . ' dta Bran-Arta (401000 voht, ioiv>oo repTDductiona,
■uoo dmiiv). The libnry <4 tba Eisla omnale aupMeun
(17W. aotaUubed U U( Kne d'Ulm in lM< haa'ranlvedle^clea
(the Verdet [1%), Cabocba <lMr], Lcnmbetl-Whilconib {1S90),
and a portion e( Ctivia'e bbniy 1 the lyiiem of daidficatlon {n ue it
nneticall|F the iBBe aa that of the Sorboone, b(in| devlvd by
PUllpfe Lrtaa (llbarian «f the Soibcand ibon lAs: than an
HM>oo vola. Tb* libnuy tf tha Miiiiian dluetein nttonUe dates
fromth* iBthceDIuiy>udci)niBiBii»UM»vala.,«!O0 MSS.. 8000
odaiDal dnwbn on teUun bisinniDC in 1611. The Biblioihlque
d* ItlCc* «t Moete da I'tntnictioa pubKqua (fomerly Un(e
pMnMahiut), femided ody la iMe, haeMwoovBla. InlTtewae
buDdid lbs NhliMbtqiH de I'laBitBt de FiaBES. whU la very rich;
its acquiatioaa cone partiqilarly bom fifta aad cadtaana UoOiMO
mlt., nuDenut and enReinlaable MSS., opedally onden once).
Tin rillinliii ma I Ijitiilinj inMllnad fwi laiiiliii aallriiial
^ udqaa (ins), wU^k norfw nvytU^ pnblUitf la Fnaca
rdatlnf to auauG (mMwa volaj; the BiUHliiVM ihi Ihlltn da
I'Opdim {15.000 vela- sooo eoaca, MOM noaaDeLaad a lunatic
library (d ii^xB vok and »«oo prinlaji tbe Tbiln baofaia
UD.oaDVola.);tboA(adfa^d*DiUeeine (iSMowola., 10,000 vola.
of periodiaoe. saoa ponnita), I'ObairvaiDute (it4<» vola.): tha
D -^LoontudB (15,000 vote, and ajoUSS.). Tbe lehiilaiiie
11 LTEolecaau>lcdit>[ttMinaDu(Knin((i6Aaovoli.>i
' i^BO ndajj UEcole d'appUouion du aenriee de
ie ptoleitante (a/tMO volej; CLiunriwtoite dee ant et
(46ma wU- ajoo mapa and plaaaj : BiUiMUque peloMue,
r'tll liy 1 >t *'—«*■"'- ■>— °>i—r..,U l~mi»ii. flnVvm viil..,
uooo vrioti): Sfcalnalra dia Minion knnatna USAOO voli.)i
rJjUHaltM Valeaiia Hatty, otabliihed iSSj&ioo nb. printd,ia
tnc (jrOMO
II BibUsthtqae da ,h
•lofMioIirtdilwet*
Hintad la iSig. lUg andioDii the SooM aationala d'luituUun
^afin ToU.]; tha 5ocift<d'anthiinili«it b>,ooo v3s.)i Ih*
SodM oMtiqoe (ii«oa vda., aoo U^) i the S&M diralvM do
yraaca (lOOTO vob.), the catalocua o< wUck WB8 pnUlriied in loini
!be SscMM dtcUrur^,datiw (Fob 1843 <Muo<tvsh.):tbeSoo«Tt
iB» jtodua voC, uoo nafa, aimo plietgfrwhe, uoo portraitL
Jo MSS. of whkk the iaiak«Be waa ntettdU 1901): tbt SociM
Bieic^^qoeda Fnnct (IJMO vda., 30,oaoivadiB*na, loaperiodicab) 1
thsSoM do l-hiat^ du prenstaatiaDtt baacali, lenndal in iSji
(50,0110 tvls.. 1000 HSS.;iieoDeiSMO It).):tbeSodMdencsmif»-
neat soul I'bidiBtti* oationale (JMOO v^. biceoB (ooo fre.>; On
SociM dea lagUnnvdidb UTiBOn vol*.; catalogue made in 189^;
tbe SeeiM de le^dation eoniiarte (i5Ma vola., uoo iianphleuli
and lanhr tbe BbHatbtque de la SoSM de Staifailqua <b [^ns,
foundidia iS6e (fiOMO volt., with a printad eualocut],
Belon [ht Revolution there were in Paiii alone 1 100 Ubraiiea
utainiDg allagcibet 1,000,000 vol '
the leligiouB ordcn the libnriet ni
t^D 800,000 vob- were aeiaed ui 102 Tujgioaa oouien ana
[erred to cifbt lilenuy foiindalloni in accordance with >
decree of November 14, 178^ In the provincei 6,000,000 vola.
! jeiied and liBiBfencd to local depoilLoiies. Theorganua-
... (4 the central libniiee onder tbe decree ol j BiumalR An
rV. [Ocloher 15, 1795) "me to nothing, but tbe conaulai edict
of Juiiiaiy iS, iSoj gave definitive oixinjmion to tbe books in
the kml deposiioiies. From Ibat time tbe libnuy syMem waa
recDUtituttd, atilce in Paiii and the pnrnDOt. Unfoitunateljr
itiany piedoua boolu and MSS. were burnt, since by the decrea
■ BtoDudre An II. (October 15, 1393) the Commitlee of lo-
the ptDposItlon of iu preaideot the deputy
[ the prcteit tlM they KolM the outwitd ii(Di of
The books in the provCncial libniles, tut IncluiBDg thoae to
ok., 15,540 Incunabula and 91,986 MSS. Tbe number in (be
colonies and protected slate* outside France k uncertain, but
eitenda to mon liaaa 300,000 vols.; to this number must be
;68 LIBR>
■dded the 1,438,9^ vob.' conulncd in Dm UDlvcroty Ubruia.
llien ue ova joo dqiutitieDUl libnria, ud u mmy
I »!■<>« txloiV to leuaxl udetia. Tbc Lacreue la the
•rito pnvincul libnria ii down Ihia tlul of Ibe Piiiiiu
■'■" Mclet! ipedilly with Uit lUle, the othen ue reuddpal
tnd tn ■dmloittcred under lUte coDUalfaymuaidpsmbwiuu.
Th« oripnil foundalioo ol mal of the libmiei dita but > ihoit
time b^ore Ihe ReraluliiiD, bul then ue i few oceptiou.
Tbua the BibliotUquc d'Aagcn owa its finl coUcction to AUin
de U Rue »l»ul 1376; it now contiiiu 71^85 vols., 134 Incuna-
buU uid »JQ MSS. Hut of Bourgd d^tci from 1466 iibfiii
val).,sisi°cu™bula,74TMSS.)- The libniy of Cupcotm m*
aUbUsbed by Ulchcl An^id between 14J1 and 1474 ($0,000
vols.. USA MSS.), Mathieu deUPoNcisuid to be ihcfoundei
of llie libiuy at Ocrmont-Fcmnd u the end of tlie ijtli century;
niber m
D 4g.ooo vols. ■]
union wiib the BIbUoib jque Univenii
meniioned Ihtl al Lyons ' . . ' -
1 13.1U nb.. S70 incuoak
Am haa Bi/m TtiL, 64 i
la the 171b cenlDv wtn mabUilwd the foUnriiw libnili.-.
Abbeville, by CharkaSanaon la IM) M/ttt n^ 4a bminabula,
143 MSS.); BoancsB hv Abbf BoiiM In 1496 (fJiSKi vofa., 1000
incunabula, 1147 MSS.f. Id 1M4 the Cauiuslre rtlomt de ;■
RDdwDe «y-Mi.fc»<i ( Bbraiy wMdi pon^Mi I»day sB.ooo veb.,
14 iDCOaabula. 171J MSS. St Btienne, (ouoded by Canliaal de
Villnni, hai vi,ooovii1i.,8iiiciinabuli, U] MSS.
The pnndpa] libmiH founded dunna tbe iStb cnitu^ an the
I70S (ifeooo voii, Jto ii^nabula, IJ51 MSS,); Banlnai, 173*
(100,000 mb.. lUI MSS.); ChambiiTy. 1716 (64JOD voU., 47 in-
CUBabuh. lU MSS.); Dijau. ttoi, fouixMby PTFrvm {19J.000
■nit., Ill lanmabula, ihta MSS.); Cienable. 1771 (160,771 vdLl,
63s incunabula, 14BI MSSJ; Maneilla, 1799 [iii.«7> voIl. 143
ilKDnabwla, 1(191 MSS,); Nury, founded in 17JO by Staniiku
(ri«.l49 vol*-. »S ioRinabula, 169] MSS.); Nantra. 17;} (toJ.llS
vols.. Iioinranabula. 3750 MSS); Nin.faumlKl in 17fi6by AbM
Mua 0(9.000 nk., 100 bcuBabuta. igOMSS.1; Ntniei. founded by
J. T. dTStg^ in IT7S («o,oao voIk, 61 incunabula, 673 MSS.);
NloR.byliuidcDieuaadR.Kon In 1771 (49.411 vub, 67 incuna-
bula. t«9 MSS.): PHpltnaa bv Mar«chai deMaify in 1739 (37.»o
vote.. So incimabuta, 137 MSS.): Rennei. 1733 (110,000 vola, lib
iocuBabuli, tea M&. ucone Smo In.) ; IVnilaoie. by ■rchbiahop
ct Drlenne in ITlI (113,000 nb., Sn incuubula. ION MSS,).
Nearly all the other munidpil libniica date Iron the Revoludon.
at rather tn» the period of the ndiorihatian o( ihe booka in ilai.
Tbe (oUowfav imnidpal Ubruk* rniiew more than 100,000 vols. :
Av^iKiii{l35.aoovs1a..69tuinuiibula,4lSl MSS.). oT which Ihe firic
eolleclian waa the Inncy <d Calvm in ISIo:Caen (111.000 vol*., 109
iocHiiabalB. Uj M&); McntpdUer (IJOJOO vola, 40 incunabula.
151 MSS,): Rouen (<40jJ00 *o<a., 400 fKimabula. 4D00 MSS,);
-foaD(II3.00ovob..4SiiiKai>abulih 1999 MSS.); VerauUea [161,000
vob..4J6lr>cnnabula. iitjMSS.),
The foUowioE towns have bbrarica ii4th more than 50,000 volunset;
Amieni. Auxerre, Beaune, BreB, Douaf, le Hk— ' " ' ""
Oriiana, P»u, Poitieri. Toulon
Hlvre, Lilte, le Mau,
■he MSS. <rf FUis Ul iS octavo
The tibruiea of Ihe provincial ui
sx.*
;sff,iy!
173,000; Dijon I17.S14; Grenoble 117.4DO: Ulle 113.417; L^n*
uj.bit; Muwilla 53,763; MonlpcUier 110,938; Nancy 139,036;
POititTt 1*0,000; Rennei ifejariToulouiciji.DOO.
Since iW) the educational librariea have largely developed; In
Ut7 they me 17.J64 in mimber; in i on they wen 44.011. con-
tainioi 7,7S7.9i7 vols. The puMy acholutic bbnria have de-
ereued: m 1901 ihne were 1674 Ebnriea with 1.034.133 vdIl,
..i:.- .,._ ... :-.:.. '^>^^i„ ^ March 14.1904) there
. ."nte Socif(<( FnnUin pour la
-_-—_-. _. „. ihe 'olkTwing
w JVniHaafe.- 1. B4iimna. allrilimi. oriMMItBii.
afmpa. 4tptntmnl ia mtdrntOa « nJifwi, pv
lenri BoitchM el Emefl Babekn. II. U Dtparli-
foJt tieiftfkit. Lt DiparUmnl 4a
iRlES (UOKKM
mammria, par Paul Umlal M CatMi Coodne (hria, 1907. j
voli.); FOx ChamboB, Hta lar la tiUiliif it rt/r'— '-■ '-
Porii it ij6t d lOM K^anai, laoj): Fo**
iu Ufilamt 3i l>am (Rwucdea NI^BtMqi
Fnnklin, Oadt ia acnUi. do MUralnri • <w vwu ••« w
tiiliolUtaii it PariM (ParIa, 1908}; JiubmUaa da 7 Uart i$m jar
ririnuiAfli in tiilitiaeti mOitatrt (Pant, 1S99); Keeri
Jadart, Ln Amitiata MUM%ao dt Rnw, laarmtm IT9^IT9i
tt la ftraieliaa it la HiliaMaat paUigai (ReiuH. t»tlU Hoiy
Maml, Ka/farl airtiH aa MiniOrt it rivlrKtiim talifmi. tar
rnmilt its KTtiat itla MtiaMfat ■utiMuIt ■■ IpM QoBnal
Ofleiel, 1906) : Henry Martin. Hul<wi d( la MJMUmi £ rkiwul
IPatia. i«99li E. Morel U gtefoMmiiH dta MWlftBaa pailiiaa
(Paria. 1909)! Tbfad. MomeiuC La BitUMttaw MltMOk u-
•nnu « » attn%anaiaOj ihMw UiMew (nria, 1*7S); AIM
L.\.Jttl>aiir.HultiniaiMiaatgati^lUaaiiiaitpaitiamaHt
lAint ttiOaal i Stitmu, Lata H Saim^Qaialla ^aiatoaa, I««4>i
M. Poke. E. Benurepaln aod E. Clouiot, IfiH aliiUilaUilieMam
it la adit it Pawit (Parii, 1907); E. de Sainl.Albia. Lei BMia-
Mfati laaaiapalti it latilUir Pvit (Puis, 1196): B. Subercaie,
Ltt BHIillktqaat pafalahat, utiaira rt fMatJpipM (Paria, Itfl).
C^auny (laiik Aattna.Sanfflry and Switafftandi.
Cennany is emphalically the borne of latje librarie*; ber
former want of political unliy and consequent multifdidty of
apitils have had (be eSect of giving her many laiss ^^_^
slate libtiries, and Ihe number of ber univeniliu hu
tended to multiply considerable collections; 1S17 librarfa were
tegislered by P. Schwenke in 1891. As to tlw conditions, bour»
of opcnini, &c. ol 100 of tbe nasi io^iortant of them, then is
■ yearly stalement in tbe JaJirbatk itr dnUetos Biitiatkittm,
published by the Verein denucbcr Blblioihefcan.
Tbc public libraries of Ihe Ckrmao empire are of foor distinct
types: state libiaries, university libraiie*. lows libniles and
popular libnijea. The aditiinlstntioo aod ftnancisl afiain of
the state and unlvetsity libnuiei are nnder Mate COntiaL The
earlier dtitinciion between these two cluae* hu become Iem and
less marked. Thus the univcnlty Gbcaiici an no longer re-
stricted to professon and sludenls, but they ace wUeljr laed by
sdenliSc woiken, and books are bonowed exteoilvrijr, especially
in Pius^ In Prussia, as a Uak between the ftate and the
Ubraiics, Ibeie baa been since 1907 a spedal oSice which deals
wiib library malteis at the Ministry of Public Instnictiod.
Ccncmlly ibe state docs not concern itaeif with the town
libraries and the popubr Lliraiies. but there is much in CODUDOd
belween these two classes. Sometimes popular libnTiea are Ulkdcr
the supervision of a sdenli£cally ac^
Only
mtaig, frc.; elsewhere, as at Magdeburg,
foundation lake up ibc obligaltons
1 Frmsia and Bavaria are regulatior
of Lbrar'
[be Prussian si
ibHc hi
been obliged to complele their
■- up their doctorate, aher which they
library a) volunteers and Uien utider-
(echnical eumtnalioD. Tbe lecreuiial oSdalt noce 1909
sve to reach a certain edncational standan) and must paM an
uminitioB, Tliis regulation baa been in force as retards
bnrians In Bavaiia from igsj.
Berlin it well aunilied with librariea. 96S beiiw re^stetcd by P.
rhwenke aiuj A. Honnchansky in 1906, Willi about 5,000,000
'inlfd vols. Ttv largm of ihem Is the Roya] Library, _ _
hieh was foended 1^ ite " Cmi Elictar^' Fitdeiick "^
public tibmiy in a '
iua^HI
. ,130,000 printed vols, and over 30^0 MSS. The an
yearly ^perided upea biadia* and the aequiillloe id hoc^ Ac, Is
fiMKS. ThccataMgoasRU iuanuaa)H. aad indialetwoieaenl
-i £ir -■ .—T -..-r-- -, nannSi
lied calangue* an
[649 the library became entitled Eo a copy ai
Hhtn the royal tetritorie*. and it ha* nccned
AS by puichaae and otherwisa. It aow ia-
ilone In velunea. 'The MkiwlBg anaosi
jTytratithtiiiB'taiitraiatriAiiarmta
tea itr K. BiUuUitt aai dm Praautitkia Umairn$ia-
' drrijtaa (since |89>)! Jaknrramtduat
'sUatta tiKltiaitaim St^rmta (^nte
I dn Dtattcita SchdaaUaUra
r«S9). There ti bewles a '
Bitlittlutni cr
irr aa ita Dralidm Uaia
tSflr); JoiirrnrraeidMr it
miMrwwn A bkaaHaatta (line* 1M9). There ti besides a printec
Viruitkaiiii' 11 pimni Ltttaaaiaaftriuartt HamiUHiMlut fab ed.
, ,90»). and 1
: clavikd Virttidiaii itrla^tnitm ZauHii/lim
UBBARIES
Mrdi AutgCT*pfa«> litt buUdinf. cnctad ■boul 1780 by
the CRfct, bAB latw been too vulU uuj ■ nrw vot wta CO
J409. The buiiduig occupin the whole ^lux bctmci
libenL Any uluLt pcrna i< aUt^vd ij> have bcnb id the nLixp.g-
nom. Boola ur lenl out to ill higher offkKlCi. including IhoK
holdini oducit»oii>l offir« in the univcnityr ^-^ tnd tiy euvintH
Klheni. Inloni-190qi44.ouoyoli>imu«d
r- ,— -- - a RguUr tyitcm oJ ntchange belivHO Ibe Roya!
LibrAiy «nd I fint number iri PniuioD Ubnnei. It ii the ame in
Bavuia. WOntenibeil Ud BulEnitlieiildeBiyiteiniithil between
Darmiuilt and Gieaen (dating from 18};). There !■ either no
I inlht Boyil Library and the -
* eencral cntnlDf;Eic upon tlips}. the
Kilb^ii^"lSU^ ^i^br book rany be"coiiMlMd). mlidlte
KoRimiwan fUr den OEHmlluulog dei Wie^ndrucb (to dnw up n
oimpjete dtnlofue at boakx printed befon 1 500),
Tbe Univcniiy Ubnry (iBii)nuinbetBi».ooi>voli.tote<lier*ith
ISDjOooaademicaluidKhooldiiKiutiiini. The number of valuinei
lent out lA 1903-1009 Vlt 104,000- The libnry pooenei the rivhE
IDRcriveacopyolevcry vorlLpubiidudidihepruvinceof Bianden-
Soae ol tbc gowrnmantai libnnes are important, ntxciaJly tbuie
of the Scaliitiidw* LtaAtmmt CiB4,o(X) vok.}; ReichjiaE (1^1,000
voU.) i Patem-AiDt (lltMovol*.); HainderAbgeocdnelen (100,000
voIl J t AaiwftrtLgcft'Anit (iiBaoo vdIl)-
The pubic HBnn ol Birba eemaiiu loim nJ.^- r«.»rtHJ
IhernHh iS Buakiiid VolbbihUathilcn 1
nonu. Tbe il VoU^ibllDiheken coauin
~ ~ inivcnlly Gbnrie* s
lyodbi Idhcentury
USS-l; CieUmnld laatdxo nrintHl
^61,000 HiDted vol*., KKO MSS- "
iieo Mffi.)t
,'?4^Ts
Kiel Uj&Mo pi
printea voIl. iyjv m^f^r-
, , . . _ (bout Soo MSS); Manner
(i9i«iiajifuted vob.. too MSS.). Undn ptwrincial adniininntiin
■n the KtB^ilichc ud Pniviniialbibliothtk it tbnover {nj^m
printed vote.. 4000 M5S.)i (he Ljmdnbiblialhcb >t C'lwt lijo.ono
printed rait., uoa M5S.1: and the Kaivr-WUhelm-BibliDtlTeli at
Poien tl^l.mopilniedviiU.). A nnmber n( the larger townt pD«M
excetkni — -wp.! ubniin: Aii-b-Clnpdle Ititdoo nU.).
■>~^ii (164.000 volt., aooa MSS.)i Dintng lni,baa vola. 1400
.): Ftank(oTt_ a/ifjM^Jioo »rfi. besdn _ MSS.J , Ci«.l
.): 'Wic^aSen
'■?!
. helibcarictot Munich, though not 10 numemiiai
include two o( freat importance. The Royal Library,
^ - - the urgett colkction o^ boot* In Cermani
"■" by Date Albnchi V. o( Bivaria dsso-ij
numeiH* punhatet Im Italy, and incanenied Ike
NuKoberg phyKian and hiatucian SckeJel. el Widii
of J. J. Fugier. The number of printed volt. It cttimalcd
' '30,000 and about 50,000 MSS, The Ubrary li e^pecL "
— i.„i. J .1 i_: 1— i-ed from Ihe tlbrar
■ntalMSS.!
:i3lly ri(
■ID BoaaMeriet c^iHd in 1801. The oriental MSS, are nunerouiand
valuable, and include tbg Ubiaiy of Martin Kiof. The araoum
annually spent upoa booki arxl binding ia Isooo. The calalo|un
of (he printed bookt are in nunuicripi, and^incliute (i) a airneral
alphabetical ctlalonc. (>) an alphabetiial leperlorium of each o( the
19S HdidivlHoat of the kbtary. (3) bionaphical and ethrr nibjetl
cactlogata. Apri>tadcttalcfiHOIMSS.inBvolLwuin igiowarly
complete: the tint wtt pobEthed in tBsB, The library ia open on
veekdayi from S to ■ {November id March B jo to 1 ), and on MDnday
to Friday (except irom AoguM 1 to September 1 ;) aim from i 10 B,
The nfuhiiaat lor the » of the Ubrary am very Bmllar id IbiHe of
the ftoyal Library e( Berlin. The buildinf wai ere
coHeclion under King Loult I in iB}i-iB4i, The
Unowtd oa tbt ground floor, and ■'■ ■ —
er Ooonare devoted
569
riiito^
Furtded at [ngoliiadl in 1471, and
lUlmher al vola, auuunta 'lo 550A«: the MSS, n '
Fony^ii Munich libtariei an deKribeJ in Schmike'
IS of which pnasened in 1009 about 1,000,000 ptini
about 60,000 MSS. Afler the two nvntioned above iL _. _>.,-
wonhy li the KSn^lch Bayriiche Armee-Bibliotbek (loo.ooo
The chiel Bavarian Ubiaiiei outilde Munich are the Royal Ubrary
Bamberg (JSa.DOD volt,, 4JD0 MSS.) and the Univer^ty Library at
"-'■ — -'- 1500 MSS,)^ both include rich mooanic
' Library at Erlangeu haa 1^7,000 vnla.
Si's?™,;:
a Utanry^in Dniidm, iIk Kblioihek det
jjsc MSS.) and t'he SudtbibUothek [1'04^'volT aunlvl^.).
In iqofi there wen hi Drevkn 7B pubBc libnriei with about
1499.000 vult. The Royal PubHc Libnry la Ihe Japueai Pabca
wai loundcd in the lt*h ciituty. Among lu aumuoaa - ^
acqulAiiiona have bi,«n the libnry of Count BOnau in
i764.'"''>'K>^^^o[Dicrt. Spcdalattentioii It devoted Mhlnon
and literature. The libraiy poneweinHrethaa SMmovoU. (1909);
(he MSS. number booD. Miaiiiiop to (he rcaiEng-roani b iran(ed u
any le^jectable adult on giving hia lume, and hookt are lent out (o
pcTHDtqualifiedby thcirpoaitunorby aauiiablegua/aruee. Here,
ai at other large librarica m Germany, works of bellea-lctlre* arc only
npblicd lor a literary purpoie. The number
reading-room In a year it ibi
lent, ^hc inond Uugnt lil
iSiiooo vnla. the ^daMiKhe Centnl-llioliotbek der Comeniui.
Siifiuni iUMBO vola, aad the S(adibiblioibek 135,000 vola, with
ijooMSS,
The Royal Poblic Library of St ultgan. although only ealablithcd
in 176}. haa grown 10 npidly 1ba( k now poueaiet about J74.000
vob, of priaud work! and uoo MSS. There It a famoua — „ ,
colknioa of Biblea. contaliilnE over 7M0 vab. The "
annual eipendidue dcvo(cd to lioolit and biiidiiii it tU7S- The
libnry abo enjoys tbc cnpy-privilcge in Wbrttembcrg. The anotul
number r>f borrowers ii over 3<ioo, vhouae pearly 3^.000 vob. The
number iteuc^ in (he reading-room b 41 ^no- The number of paicelt
deipauhedfruBiSditt^ itnisriyljjMO. AdmiHKKiii alio gladly
TCkbin|ea (yv,o(
The ^and^Uical Ubrai
'tl Private Library, louadod
Wamcmbeig (he Ui
■ -SS.l I ■
abrary formed
vola, and about j6oo M^ I looq )
in t he cdune o((he )tw it abou I '
nrmatkafco ... ,._ „, - -
■ SnnMSS).anritbrSladibibl>oikckat Maii
USS I in whxk it attached ibcCu( '
In ibe r.raad Dw hy of Badrr - -
Library of
d Darmnadl wat calabliihcd by (he
l"Tiienun.'^</Ioli*^ *"*
neof (he year it aboui 90,(
(he o(lier librarict of ibe <
'" """ (he Univpr^ly Ubraiy ai ijHWfn IJjUAWw w^'m.,
■■ - " iblioikck at Maim (iMdoiivDla., 1100
' " nberg Muteun.
, ihtHof.undLandea-lnTillothek
CarliTube (jai,noo voU.. jBoo MSS ). the Univcriity Libnry at
l-reibur« i/B (jon.ooo volt, 700 MSS,(. and the Univcriiiy Library
al Hridelberg. Thn. (he oMi^ ol Ihe Crrman University libraiir],
•lai lounrMin 1]«6, In IfiiJ the whiile coHrcIion, deaeiibcd by
Vsiican.-i.'" "a* carried aa a lili 10 the pone and only the German
■ —■ library wja ri«labliJlfd, in
rariwrf nther cS^alTiiaiea
Jcuurcliti (ijo.aoo voIlI; OlilcAbuir (iib.oon yoli,); RMlocli
Jl pOHeving rich collectionB of MSS.
TheDHCalUhraryoKxilha witeatabliihedby DukeEneu Ihe
lout in (ho 17th century, and conuini many valuable bookt and
■tSS. from nHinaitk: colkcliooi. It nunben about a.^.
<)imo vols,, with 7400 WSS. The catalogue of Ihe ""^
■iental MSS,. chieSy collected by Scelaen. and loming one-half el
iiSJ'i'™™^
il in Ibe 19th century; 1
The chid lihtarie
ic moai imponant being (he Stadib
Mit dnce 164II (jBj.ooo volt., 7»0 Ml
voli.) a valuable tr
ibiUioIhek
570
Ubout ia»an vob.) afta th*
auii nccuiy linaa] of lb* ^ —
vcniLtu- und LaddobibliollKk u SHuiburt. which, thoiicb
founded only in iSti tonpUcctlut which hid b«n dstroycd in the
iie«. iliwdr nniu amHicit tho lugal librana at the cmptn.
luboolu ■nwanl to 921/DO nU^ Ehc number of MSS. ■■ 5900.
Tlie Aifissbiuk der Biiiialkektw itr OakrTadhUnganiJien
Mtnarlkit by Bobatta and HoUmarui (igoo) docnba 1014
Ubniici b Aiulris, 6jA in Kungvy, tod ij in Dotoia
ind RcncgDvinh. Included is Ih^ list, howtvei, ue
private lending libraiio.
The lugat libiuy in AuBtrii, ind one c4 the OMU impattant
collectiou in Europe, i* the Imperial Public LIbnuy a( Vienu,
^ipuemly founded by the empoDr Frtdcriiik III. in 144a,
(llbough its niuitrioui Ubisiiui Lunbedul, in Uw wtU-hnown
iniciiption ovci the ealrsace to the library which tununariici
its hiiuiy iltributei this boooui to Fmlerlck'i bob Mitimiiiin.
Howevei thii may be, the muni&aiice of iucctediii( empoon
greatly added to ibe iicatih of tbe callcction, including a not
incoDsidcrsble potlioa of the dispelled libiuy of Cwviniia.
Since i5aS the library hai alio been entitled to the cc^-priviicffr
In reapect of all books published in the empire. The suni
devoled to the purchase and hlndlng of books is £6o6S annua lly-
~~ imbcr of printed vols, ia 1,000,000; Soeo incunafaula.
J 77,000, ^th roo,ooo papyri of Ihe coilection
. Tie main library apurtmenl ii one of the
most splendid halls In Europe. Admisaion to the reading-room
is fret to eveo'body, and books aiealso lent out under striclei
limitations. The Umveniiy Library of Vienna wu established
by Maria Theresa. The rcadinj-rDom ia open (o all corners,
and tbe library ia open from ist Oct. lo jolh June from 9 Im.
TheMSS-ai
IS lor
447.jgi vols, were used in the library, 4j.
Vienna, and A519 vi^ acnt carriage free to Donowets ouisiae
Vienna. The number of printed vols, is 157,000. For the pur-
chase of books and binding the Vienna University Library bas
annually 6c,oob crowns ftom Ib^ itale 11 well aa 44,000 oowns
from matriciUalion feis and oootributlons from the ttudenis.
The total niunbcr of libraric* in Vknoa munmted Yn Bobatt>
and Holamann It 16s, and many of them an of contideTubte extent.
One of the oldest and rnou Important librartca of the monarchy ii tbe
Univenity Libnrysi Cracow. iriih^o«oavpli. and I164 MSS.
Thty poiieii altonctker mofe ihan i.soo.ono pHnicd voli., ij.ooa
iocunabula aiwl 35,000 MSS. Thr old«t of Ihcm. and the oldest In
Auvria, Is that of the rnonutrry of St Peter at Salitxirg, whkh wm
otabliihed by ArchbisKop Amo 1785-ait). It includa 70,000 voli,
KrcnumuntteT {loo.mo), Admont (te.ooo) and Mellt 170,000], all of
them dating from the 11th cmtury. Many of the lihrariirn of
these monastic librariea are trained in the iieat Vieima librarie*.
Information about income, adrninislratbn, acces^ns, Alc, of
the chief libraries in the Hungarian kingdom, are given in the
j^^ Hungarian Slcliilical Yiar Buti annually. The largest
""*"'• library in Hungary Is the SiArbenyi-Nntionalbibliot bek
~ ■ ' ' ■■ 1 1 ioi by the gift of Ite library ' "
,enyi. .
-inlcdvoLs, i6,oc
lUSS.,
The Univenfly
ncludcs I7j,ooo printed book! and more
c i3q7 there has been in Hungary 1 Chief
aU public iDuicums ai
Catholic Chunh are many in number but not u
St MiiliniliciB. it the central library of the order i
re^stabliihment ^ the r>nkT. The principal treasni
iii:h century) wen. on the ■ecutaniation of the mi
Dieph IL.distribuKd among tbe sUtt libcariea in B
AiBong the Swiss libraries, which numbered
then b none of the hisl rank. Only ih
es of this abbey
vols.' -the University
e fou
Ju£S fucxnam
CanioDal Ubnry U T<iMiBi»a, and Ihe Sudtbibliothek at
Berne, which since 1905 Is united to the University _ ^
Library of that dty. One great advantage of the a«L*
Swiss libraries is that they neariy all possess printed
catalogues, which gnatly luitbcr the plan of oompihng a gnat
general catalogue ol aU the libraries of the republic. A valuable
literature since 1S4S is collected by the Landes-BibLiolhek at
Berne, (atabliahed in tSos for this ^ledal object. Tbe older
lilenture is brought together in the Bilrgetbiblialhel: a( Lucerne,
for Hhich ll has a govemnient grant. The mgnatiic libraries
of St GtU and Einsiedeln date ropectlvely from the yean gjo
and 9«t, and are of great histotiol aad literary intcieti-
■■ ■forthi.accouniby
Pr he Royal Library,
Be tlicllititn by Paul
Scl Uitcn omeUukoi
(L I. by P. Sch»-enke
an. :Bchan.ky, D,i K.
Bi e, Letpam Bitiio-
iti jiiTrvUnna, r'900);
Ri «(r905):A. HDbl,
Di ■rJ4«-roaS(iooB);
r, niL L [1901).
my.
. Its]/ is. of couisa, the
coiuitry in which theoldcat ciistinglibtartcs mtist be looked for,
and In which (he rarest and nnat valuable MSS, art preserved.
The Vatican at Rome and the Laurtntiao Library at Florence
are tufGdcnt in themselves 10 euiiile Italy to tank before most
other sutes In that respect, and the venerable relics at Vercelli,
Monte Casino and La Cava bear wilneis to the enligbtenmnt
of the peninsula while other nations were slowly taking their
places in the drile ol Christian polity. The local rights and
interests which so long helped to impede the unlficstion of Italy
wcro useful in creating and preserving at numerous tninor
centres many Libraries ohich otherwise would probably have
been lost during the progress of absorption that lesulls from such
ceatnJiulion as citsia in England. Id spite of long centuries
of BUfTcring and of the aggrosion of foreign swords and foreiga
gold, Italy is ittU rich in books and KISS. The latest oClicial
statistics (iSoA] give parlicidars of tSji libraries, of which
410 an provincial and communal. In iSoj then were 541
libraries of a popular character and Indtiding circulating libraries.
The governmental libraries {bibiicttcke tnerna/iae} number 36
The Jittilamta,, conlralling them was issued in the Bul-
fUiMf/^jo/r, S Dec. 1007, Theyconsiiloflhenational *™*
central libraries of Rome (Vitlorio Emgnuelc) and SHaSm.
Florence, ol the national libraries ol Milan (Braidenw),
Naples, Palermo, Turin and Venice (Marciana); the Blbliotoca
govemativa at Cremona; the Marucelliana, the Uedice«-Lau-
reniiana and the Rlccardiana al Florence; the govenativa at
Lucca; tbe Esteuse at Modena; the firancacdani and that of
San GiacoDio al Naples; the Palatina al Parma; the Angelica,
the Casanatenae, and tbe Landsiana al Rome; the university
libraries of Bologna, Cagliari, Catania, Genoa, MeSAina, Hodena,
Naples, Padua, Pavii, Pisa, Rome and Sissari; tJ
o the ui
irary for
purposes); the Vallicelliana aiul the musical library of the R.
Accad. of St Cecilia at Rome; the musical section ol the Palatine
at Parma; and the Lucchesi-Palli (added to the national library
at Naples]. Then are provisions whenby small coUecIians can
be united 10 larger libraries in the same place and where then
an several govemment libraries in one ciiy a kind ol corporal*
administration can be arranged. The libraries belonging to
bodies concerned with higher education, to the royal scientific
and literary academies, fine art galleries, museums and acholastic
institutions are ruled by ipcdal ngulilloas. The minutec ol
public iiuiruciion is assisted by a tedmial I)Wd-| , , ■
hd Inlo (0 libruuiu
lub-keepen of MSS..
Lubcn, tic. 'noEe of
or knpen of MSS,; [>) lub-IibianiiD], oi
(}} ittEDduits, at book diUiibuion; (t)
din I caoitlimc (be " boud ol dinciios," wtucb a
over by the libiulu. sad mccti from lime to time U
libruy- Each libniy is to pouaa, alike lor booki ai
a Ccnenl iaventoryi an acccaiioDi rc^alcr, aa ilph&betjcal
■uthoT-uUiogue ind ■ lubjcct-oiuliigue. WIkd ihcy an
nidy, ciuloEuci of Ihe ipcdal cdUccUoib an to be compiled
and theu the gDvcmmcat intends to pnnt. A gencraJ caLalogui
oi the USS. was in igio bcsog issued together with catalogues tr,
Ciienta] eodicia and incunibula. Variom otbcc imall registen
are provided for. The turns granled by Ihe'sUtt lor tjbnty
purposes must be applied to (i) salaries and the catalogues of the
USS.; (j) maiulenance and otiiei expenses, (j) purchase of
books, landing ud repaln, &c. Books an cboaen by Ihc
librarians. In the university Ubmis port of the expenditure
is decided by the librarians, and par^ by a coundl formed by the
professon of the difiereni laculties. The rules ISaO U^^cialt.
Sept. i;. ifoS) for lending bosks and MSS. alkn tliem to be
~ [0 other countries under spedal
purcbaia. their acniaona in 190S w
mon than the previous year. The number of readeis i
(Teaiing. In igoB there were i.i;6,gi4. vho made us
■iASo,M' vol*., showing an increue of 30^ jb readers
tj.Sjg books uconliuted wiib the statistics of the prei
year. Two monthly publications catalogue the aceei«oii
these libniies. one dealing with copyright additions of In
lileiatun. the other with all foreign books.
The minister tS public instniction has kept a watcUnl 1
the Klerary tressures of thi
187s there wen 1700 of ih< . .
two miUiona and a hali of volumes. About 6ja ol the coUectiDnt
wen added to the cmtenti of the public libraries already in
existence; the msaining lojo were handed over to the dlHerent
local authorities, and served to form 3; I new coimnunal libraries,
and in iSjCi the number of new libraries 10 composed w>*4ij.
The Biblloteca Vaiicana stands Id the very 6rs( rank among
European libraries as regards antiquity and wealth of MSS.
y^,,^^ We can tncc back the history of the Bihtioieca
Vaticana to the eariiest recsrdi of (be Scrinium
Sidii Apmlilicat, which was enshritied in safe custody at the
Lateran, and later on partly ia the Tunis ChanuUria, bul of
■0 the Ihingt that used to be stored there, the only sutvivil,
■ibd thai is a dubious example, is tbe celebrated Codex Amiatinus
DOW Id the Lauientian Library at Florence. Of the new period
Inaugurated by Innocent 111. then but remains to us the
Inventory made under Bonilace Vm. llie tibnuy ihir«d in
the removal of the Papal court to Avignon, where the collection
was nnewed and IncRBsed, but the Pontihcal Library at Avigaon
has only in part, and Id bter times, been taken into the Library
of the Vatican. This Utter Is a new creation of the great
humanist popes of the 15th ceatuiy. Eugenius IV. planted the
fint seed, but Nicholas V. mult be looked upon as the real
founder of the hliraiy, to which Sixtui IV. consecrated a definite
abode, ornate and splendid, 'm the Court of the PnppagaUo.
Siitus V. erected the present magnificent building Id ijBS, and
greatly augmented the colleciioa. The library increaMd under
various popes and librarians, among the most noteworthy of
whom were MarcelloCervini, the first CardiRo/eBiA'iff'KDHff, Later
Pope Marcel U., Slrleto and A. Carafa. In 160a it was further
enriched by the acquistiioD of the valuable library of Fulvio
Onini. which contained the pick of the most prcdoos libraries.
Ttipt Paul V. (1605-1611) separated the library from the
tichives, fixed the progressive numeration of the Creek and
Latin MSS., and added two great halls, called the Pauline, for
tbe new codices. Under him end under Urban VUI. a number
of MSS. were purchased from the Convento of AssisI, ol the
Minerva at Rome, ol the CapranJca College, &c. Espetiglly
notPBForthy an the awiait and baadlnl MSS. tt Ha
Donastery of Bobbio, and ibote which were acquired in variout
ways from the monastery of Rossaoo. Ci^ory XV. ( r6is)
received from Maximilian 1., duke of Bavaria, by way oi com-
pensation for the money supplied by him for tbe war, the valuable
library si the Elector Palaiioe. which was seiied by Count Till)
at the capture of Heidelberg. Alexander VII, (lAjS), having
purchased the large and brauiiful collection formerly belonging
to the dukes of Urbino, added tbe MSS. of it to the Vatican
library, The Litrtria dtUt Scgina, i.e. ol Christina, queea ol
Sweden, compoeed of very precioui manuscripts from andent
French monasteries, frorn St GaU in Switaeriand, and other*—
also of the MSS. of Alexandre Peitu, of gnat Importance for
their hiiioiy and French literature, was purchased and in great
part presented to the Vatican library by Pope Alexander VIIL
(Ottobom) in i6S«, whUe other MSS. came in Inter with the
Oltoboni hbmry. Under Clement XI. then was the noteworthy
puttbaae o( the » Greek MSS. which had belonged to Pius II.,
and also the increase of the coUeciian of Oriental MSS. Under
Beoedia XIV. there came into the Vatican Ubiaiy. as a legacy,
the library of the Marchese Capponi, very rich in rare and
valuable Italian editions, besides 185 MSS -, and by a purchase,
the Biblioleca Otioboniana, which, from its wealth in Creek.
Latin, and even Hebrew MSS., was, after that of the
Vatican, tbe richest in all Rome. Clement XIII. in i;sa,
decent XIV. in i76g, and Kus VI. In 177J were also bene-
factoit. During three centuries the vast and monumental
Ubcary grew with uninterrupted pccspcrlty. but it was to undergo
ere blow at the end of the 18th cenlniy. In ij^g, as a
I to the Treaty of Tolenlino, 500 MSS. picked from the
valuable of Ihe different caOecIions wen sent to Pari)
by tbe victorious Fnoch to enrich the Blblioth&iue Rationale
and other libiariea. These, however, were chiefly restored in
iSt5. Most of tbe Palatine MSS., which formed part of the
plunder, found their way back to the univenily of Heidelberg,
Pius VII acquired for the Vatican the Ubraryol Cardioal Zelada
i&oo. and among other punbasea of the igth century must
eqiecially noted the splendid CItognan coUeclion ol anhaeo-
Jy and an IiSij); as well as the library In 40.000 vols, d
Cardinal Angelo Mai (i80). Recent mon Important purchases,
during tbe Pontificale of Leo XIII., have been the Boighese
MSS., about jco in number, npnsenling part of the andent
library of lb* popes at Avignon; the entin precious library of
ihe Baibcriai, tbe Bor^ colieciioa Dc Finpatanda Fi4t,
»ntaining Latin and Oriental MSS., and 500 incunabula.
Few hbiarte are 90 magiuficently housed as the Biblioteca
Vaticana. The famous Caftn Vulicani are placed in the lolone
ir great double hall, which is decorated with frescoes depicting
indent librariea and councils of tbe chunh. At the end of the
great haQ an immense gallery, s
., opens
n right ti
preserved in diSerent rooms the codid Palatini, Re^, Olto-
boniani, Cappocuonl, &c. The printed books only an 00 open
shelves, the MSS. being preserved in dosed cases. Tbe printed
books that were at fint stored in the BorgiB Apartment, now
the lilirary ol Cardinal Mai, constitute in great part the
Nuota Sola di CffnnlJdEtefie, which was opened to students under
the Pontificate of Leo XIU. Other books, on the other hand.
are still divided Into i* and i* raccdii, according la the andent
mominalJon, and are stored in adjacent balls.
WcD-reuoned calculations place tbe total numbei of printed
nks at 400.000 vob.; of incunabula about 4000, iritb many
ilium cot^es; joo Aldinoand a great nuniber of bibliographical
ritiea. Tbe Latin manuscripts number 3'J73; the Grttk
nonnt to 414S; the Oriental MSS.. of which tbe computailon
Dot complete, amount to about 400a. Among the Greek and
Latin MSS. an some of the most valuable In the world, alike (m
ity and intrinsic importance. It it sufficient, to mcnlion
Dous biblical Coda ValUam ol the 4th century, the two
Vlrfib of the 4th and 5th centuria, the Bembo Tsoce, th«
paUmpsesI Di SefnUka of Gcero, conjectured to be (d the 4tb
y, discovered by Cardiol Mai, and an eittaordinaiy
572
numbei <i( ncUjr oi
tlBRARIES
y lad cosiU- The Bl
c iput (rom the tibiuy. and ue *ccaiililc
public undo CDndiiiooi. Leo XIII. ippoinied
0 consider whal docnraenu of gentad inicicM
Dlghl upedicDlIy be published.
The Biblioleca Vxiouu ii now open [rom Octobci ill to Eulo
every momiDg bclWRo q and ■ o'dnck, ud Inim Etnei to
June 19 irom S o'clock to 11, with Ihc eictpliDn of Suodayi.
Thundays sod the principal fetit dayi.
Ciuloi^Es ol ipedal cluaei o( USS. have been publiibed.
ThcOriesulMSS.bivebccndacnbcdbyJ S. Aaaraia, Bihiiir-
tiaca orienuait Clcmaitiiw-Valkana (Rome. 1710-1718, 4 volt,
(slio), ud BM. VbI. codd. USS. tauhfiu ai S. E. d J. S.
AiHmano rtdatlia (ib., I7j6-I7SQ. 1 ■'ols- 'olio), and by Cudinal
Mai in 5cn>l. Vtl. wh ctHalin. The Coplii^ MSS. have been
specially trcaled by C. Zocga (Rome, i8ie, folio) and by F. G,
Boniour (Kome, ifigg, alo). There ale pnnCcd catalajtucs d( ihe
Capponi(i747landtlieCiciigiiara(iBHi)lihTaries. ThefoUowing
caiilogua have lately been primed: E. Slevcnton, Ceid.
Palatini Graai Uias). CiM. (k. Si[. Stuiiat ti Pii tt. USSS);
FeroD-Batli^ni, Cadd. OUoboa. Graai (iSoj); C. Slcrnaioki,
Cadi. UrbiniUa Cr. {iSgs], E..Stevcn>on. CedJ. Paialiwi lal.
Urn. 1 (iSM): G. Salvo-Couo, Cadiii Cap/Hmiani (1897),
H. Vattaiao and P. Fnnchi dr' Cavalicri, Ccdd. Lot. VhImki,
torn. I (1901); C. Stomaiolo, CaOcii UrUnalei Laliid, tom. 1
(1^1); £. Slevnuoo, iHtnilarii id libri slampati Palaipa-
" ' ■ .;— .^ Egyptian
K NuioDak'^in
■"•^ thenal
hat now. by put
lalhi Ddag ai
library in luly fur modem requirv
Viiiorio EnuRu,'^. From ii> fDiini
i^th? clSlPtio ko'i^rm."",!? °1mK.'
.__ jf iht Pruvinda Konuna
JlUlhrOlwh th^KUDnrnAianc
jaihi being ami^isratei-
and AioD MSS. Notevonhy
Setsonanl MSS, of Sar" *■—
o( ihe 6ih to Ihe Sih .._ .
been recently reorganind. IliirvhinibehisloryoriherniaJBiancr-.
Italian and (DreigA reviews, and Roman lopography. A monthly
BtlitthMO b iBWicd nf nudfrtt foRign lilenturs ivuived by iJie
libiarieiof Inly.
The Blblioteca CaODUrnw, lonnded by Cardinal CosnaTe !n
re than 5000 MSS.!
;h had drvotsTd lo
I' RcliEioui Ordcn.
in'tnf^L.'and' is
Ji 1600 incgnabula
amoiw these arc (hr Fdrfenn anl the
ce in Jerusaiein, and sonv of these bsl
The SiUioteca Ai^
Rocca, an Auguilinii
iialiwue of ihe prinifd books by A-
nodti ol lu kind (Roiaa, i7bI-17SS.
lafoitndedln tAos by MonsiBTior Annlo
_. .L- t.^, i:i.r.». I.. D.^^ i.^ .1.^
Tlte BiblloMca UniverMlaHa AlHandrin ns founded by Pope
AleurKltf VII.. Tiihtbegrrater parr of the prioted books bcknEins
■a Iha duko ol Urt>uio,aiKl wuapenrd in 1O7& In iBis Piui Vlf
oraatad to it the rzRht to rrcnve a copy of every printed book in the
btatea el the Chordi. vhich rr^nt at the pfeseot time, by virtoe of
Ihekmsl Italy. Is CDBtiflued. but hnulcdtothe pnivimc^ Romv,
TIk lihiaiy poeeeinea ISMIDO printed books, 600 incoubula, 376 M SS.
The Ubraiv of Ibe &lnate va* established at Turin in iM. I1
contains nea^y 87,aoi> vola. and is rich in munidjpal hiKory and Ihe
statutes o( liaUan dties. Ihe tasl conertianailendinc ta2«igHaIuin
ee vols, la 679 muwdpaKlia. The library of the Cbmber of
vor^ and npedaUy in juris[siideia. native aad (ofii|a history.
*^Sr&bHMeta VaHiajTian. ma lodndcd br Achille Stario (igi ).
Ike tth ontiiTy attributed IB Alciiin, and some inediied writings of
Barooiiis. lloDwcan(aiusiSAoovi>U.aad ijijMSS, SincelMliil
bi> been in tbt custody ei the It. SocieU Romana di Sloria Patna.
UacWana, (nandid la 1711 by & M. Lucol. la
iBiuavK ivi .i* medical coUcclions.
In 1S71 Prolesnr A. SartI pieiented to Ihe chy ol Rome his
collKiLon of line-ari books, ro.ooo vols-, which was i^iced In charge
of the Accadcmia di San Luca. which already pOBosed a saod
■TtisiK library. The Biblioteca Centrale Militin (.iSfij) inclvdes
6A,ooa printed vols, aad 77/100 aiapa and plans relatina to military
affairs; and the Biblioteca della R. Accad. di S. CmTia (ilij), a
valuable musKal eolkclion of 40,ooo,vDliinir> and lyn Msi
(l060)cantainaI)/x»voli.and]g77M^. ^lU Cordn'ianL founded
byClcmcnl XII. (LorcuoCaninilii rich in incunabula, ai^ includes
Acodemla
Calcppi anif Di Pi
The BiMioteca Kaiionale Centrale of Florence, famed from the
union ol Matfliabechi's library ivith the PalsilH, is the largest after
ihe Viiioriofeinanucle al Rome. The Mijiiabechi col- -
Icciionbnamepublicpropenyin J7]A.andwHhac(T«aions
from lime to time, held an independent place until i86a. when the
Palaiina llormHl hy Ferdinand II].. Grand Duke of TuuflyJ. waa
incorporated wiih 11. Auold statute by wkicha copy olevsv work
printed in Tuscany was 10 be presented to Ihe Magliabechi library
wfli formerly much oe*lecie^ ^■■' ^^^ *— " — a*.*:-*j -_— *
neorously inTorceunce iSto.
book publiihed In ifat kingdon. >
ub^ssJddl
ihniy, and the MSS. indudc
ponani cnint milici of f^otr a--" ' "
Hiuonans from \'illanl to Machb
iheprintedbooksisavnybigtasL. .
a grcal number ol ibe JbipfrssmttsseiH
100 books printed 00 vcUum, and am,
histories and sututes, ol Irstt A Itiinia and of mapa. The GalAn
collfction numbers AOl MSS. The MS. ponoLsnl. 15 In number. M«
for the most part oTgioat ImportaiBc; ine oldest b dated 1417. aind
several seem to be the otirinal charu executed for Sir Roben Dudbv
(duke of Nonhumbcfiand) in the pcepiralion ol hii jfriau iti Uari.
The library contains 111)09) S7i.6i)8 printed vols., jo.iaj MSS., 9037
,|;^M5S^90g
Chun'?. "
w 3000 autographs. It to
. printed in the isth sealuiy {iadisdiBg the
ilofilr Sanu dt Die ol Bettiiu, I4];), 413 AhUoe imprtsBOns.
- — ■ *■"- »-■"■- "-- ■■ Amongst the MSS. are an
early C^nte aiid autognph letters ol
aulogiafdi. and a hnessncaol illaB(n
lures repreaenUnc the advance ol Iti
silury. OaeroonbdavotcdlotbeworlaalManaHiL
UbIlHtca Naiionale at Naples, though only opened M
.._.._. ,. .i_ , ~ "■-— ^-of that taty. Thenudeusl
loo ol Canllnal Sal- „,
iS.udrrinMdbo
. , D Iron other si;^.^..,
at 1B4S many private and eonvmtual Gbniiea were
Ncseollun maricel, and stiU more so b lUo. The
I b rkh n niftba, comiMndni wkh the Maini BiUa
of l4b>.printedonirdlHm. OtberiveeiBl f satutcn an
of Mli A Jiana, that ol books on — ' — — -"-- "—
existence of the publKatlons ol Italli
and a nearly complete set of the wi
UBRARIES
itnry. Tb«l£nry
■ inMrntiDv booin nUck
ibcd in ■ ciUlona stlBted In
al ciuisiiiiHiriliB iMh uul
KiiH of the Sciliu puUk^
573
'iuia»aklti«c%latii
iStj, and in Aldi
lioiuiililK i6<k ocDiury. mui
16TJ98 prioud vgli., auo in
Th. Btbliowa NutoMk Ui ,
tlw doHtioa ti the private libmy ol lb* Houk o( Shov. whlcli in
Kl m> BHk to the Uaivtnltyb* ViRoriaAiBaJtall.
dkutnHBireafJuiuuytQCHOHtroyfldnluut 34^000
,. _...-.. .^'. ...„£.?= -^,101. MSS.,
Uut ptriilKd
.„ .,_jTlifa£rinaiB
f. Whu nctHil lb* KnotiiElr w
■' ■ " - ths be the
the vxLii^le o^lectioii at 1095 i
ii the ffuiMaJt Dmnonm 01
libnry hu boen enrichal by new nTt
hhich it tlic rDUrctioci of vt^too vob. ;
PTwnted bv BwDB Alberto
cs,
— , , — tlie Fmcb Itev(itiitI-_
-iTv V1U in i^ia Bbovt to be tnnsfecnd to the
Ibe PuluKi c4 the Dcblto Fidilice. The BibliMcct
••--■-'"■ ■■-■ lUyioqDded
r Ubtity ol 5t Mark at Venice.
1 1361 by 1 danatioa e( M^
tU of tJKn now kiitE) and inmniiea ai ■
. Tbe printed ynlk. mirnti
06 MSS. of rresl.vili;
— ,^ a on Venetian hialofy, munc ant
thcatnr» lare lacuaabub, and a great number ol vDlumei, unique o
In Mbmei. an ■ — '*-'^- ■'-•- ■"•-<—
■aict
li MS. d[ Supi'i Hiitnr; a/ Uir
I, kT! J .L., igpmeiMDn
of the Lombaxdat ani
Ctmitil al TraU. Ui
Jiave been iocorporaUd with the Maniaaa, wh .
■Bthe Ubceria del SaiHDvinD, Irani lAickianmit vutramlfned
Pabuo della Zcoa (The MintJ.
Anwog the univer^y hbmrica nndB* garcmiDent Gonniil vme
dewtva (ptcial mio. Tint In hlitorical Inpanaaa cooa tht
...I ,,.,„ BibUotacB deUa UntvcniH al Bokna. faandtd by the
jyTTf aunnKu U. AldrovanA, who bHnialbtd by Ua will ia
l<H to tbe amata ai Bolasna hb tallecuoa ol sfiaa
priand booki and 3«o 1435. Count Xui^ F. ManlU Incieaad
the libiary by a iplnidid lift b 1711 and tatabKibtd
.aateoneiriae a lichOrieotalcolkclioaolwK— -
, J73 in Turldvh, and lenta] ia PnlaD, Ameman and
itew. Amonpt ihe Latin codicea ia a Lactantiid ol the btb or
lotewonhy anidea inchide a cofiy ol Ihe
blishnj Greek tt:
b century}, the Avfeenna.
I Monllaucon'i Diariam IlaUcum. and nme
L Amonrn the lulian MSS. i> ■ rich aoen-
Hage a iniinicipai buioriea. Menolanli wti foe a Kmi time tbe
cuitodiao berc, and hii own caliection ol boofca haa been incofporated
in the library, which ia TCBiariaiblc bkewiae for the Dumber ol eflriy
ediiioBi and Al^nei which it amtahu. A coBcctha of drawinga by
Agndno Caimcd ia another apecial fMton of worth. The giand
hall with 1» £ne lumltnre hi wiln lit wood meriti particular attention.
The ffiUkitaa delta Unlveiritt at Napka waaeatabGdied by Joachim
Muiatln ilii In the buHdingaol Monte f"^ -...— -1 1 —
■ometiniei alied tbe " Bibtioteca Cdiaci
lened (a the Royal Unlvenlty ol iCndi
KblicioiSi?. It WM IncKaacd by the U .
dies. Tbe mott copout coOectMoa ndate to the atudy ol
and natunl Kleiwe. It fa—ti about 300,000 printed bDDB, aa*
hmnabula, >aj Aldlnea, *od 196 Bodaol eifitioni. but tba wen
important incunabula and MS& about tbe middle of the 19th
century went to enrich the BibUotKa Kaiionale. Other hnportant
univerdty Kbrario an thou of Cataiti* (ins)< iJOjOoo voir-! Genoa
(I7;3). IJ3J100 Till*, 15U MSS.; PaTia (17*3). »Jo.aoo voia.,
1100 MSS.1 Padua baa,ouo wk.. luA MSS.). wUch In 1910 wai
houied In * new buS^ng; Cagliari ^.ooo vola.1; Suiart (74.<»o
voia). Mesdna. JcttToyed In (lie nrthqualLe of 1908. proervtd.
and fitting*, and in 1910 wag already retfored to active worlc aa
regard! the portioa aervlng for the leawakcncd Faculty of Law in
ngtbem
hniti BUiliati
contctiona of Codmo the Eklt
ling gDvemme
e' Mcdid. and Lonrnxo the
the riBuMaa <l th« Htdid .„
in Ijoi bt Cardinal Ciavaanl.
eooMltiited ai a public libcary ..
VII., who thaigea Michclattgeki
^'
Ucta ijt
olMS£,
by Cierpent
n a nilaUe .. . .
opeacd 10 lb* public Ijy .... J
■— g»« JncefooeooincnMBwIa ""^
ia tbe ink ceatHiy alone bAig (naugb 10
lettaocc The prialed booht it coataias art
, n 11.000 In nwaber, but arealnoat allof tbo
rarity and inteicM, hichidiiw 141 incunabi "
-—'-9^. Iiii.bpweve7tkeprecieaaail
9t9J artklei, wluek givea^ cUel in
y.conprii* nun Iban 700 ol datea
Iith enniry.' Soma ol then art tbe' unt valuable codicea in th*
wizld-lbe famoua Wriil of th* Mh or Ith oeMnrr, Jntintaa'a
Pnliti of tbe 6th, a Beaer of llw^ioth. and aewral other vary
(^ Cnrt and Latin daakal and Biblical textt. aa well aa copiaa
H the baadwritlaf of I>Knich, about 100 cocHcea ol Daale, a
MsBUHrHco^cd l^aeonlainpanry tran BoccBcelo'aowB MS..awl
Cellinl-aMS.olUiautobioginhr. Bwdni'tatakneotthe MSS.
occunlta 13 vnla. Mioi printed hi I7S*-I77<- Adnlalatrallvelr
Dotted 10 At UtRCMian w the Rtetardiana itch 1b MSS. of Ilallaa
litoatura, ewedaRy the FlomtiDe tUMn vob., uos MSS.). At
Fhireace IhcBiUiotK* Manicemana.^nded hi I n}, RBarhable lor
h* aitiitk wcahb of *ar1y woodcnta and metal eiinvl^a, wa>
opened to tbenibHe In 17J3. Tbe number of tbeae aad of orWnal
dnwinp by the old maaten ■mounta to tojBoa piceea; the printed
vohimea ninnber momo. the biconnbula Gia. and Ihe USS. ijoo.
At ModenaBtbebnuBiBibBelceaEileiue. BO called liwa _ .
having bcea founded bf the Eite fan^ al Femra In "'""
■3931 ft wai tnulemd to Itodeoa by Cemre D'Eaia b IS9L
Muntoii, Zaccaria and IlraboacU wen ffinariana hen, and made
food ine of the tninim of the Ebniy. It la patticulaTly rich in
euly printed liteiatun and valuable codicea. nmniu IBM and
■S67 i n> known a the KUioteca Palatiaa. The printed voii.
'jy-Sl^ ^^ bKuaabuIa KSoo, the MSS. jjjb, beiidH the
ISS. and the 100,000 autogiapbi of tbe Camped coDactioB.
"i«____.^ _. .
many wluaMe MSS. rdaltogtodle hhun of KaplH. T«o pUal-
io 1673 by Carina] F. I^Bnncdo. and iniied bv Vt ^~^
heinb lers; i«>MOvoli.and]aooMSS. The Regia Bi
nrma,faun(leddefinlt(velyln 1779, oweellaoclgin to thai
PhlGp,whoeatpkivedlbafai " ' ~ '
i> now ■ publk Ubracy
Amoogit ita tieaniea ia I
and nWnical MSS. Al
govematloB t4 Lucca (161
jagiMSS.Badth>tofC>
e_ 1600 iy Card! ._ _
ted wa. and B400 MSS. Ante.
ik Peotateucb of the SIh ceDluiy
iplar Imm tbe Nitrian •
indSyra-H(
Vi^.wilE°M!D
00 papyruBi Buppoaed to be of the 5tk ocntury,
teiUk inchidlnt an eaily Flanlnt, andSt JamBiTa
.ucPabwlnavoliiniacfnh-ccntuiyeiecutkHi. full
gloset in IiUi, Gothic nafmoiti of Uttlat, and a
- '- " "- ■nndwritlnc. bnHi^ Mai «>a
Pratener^ kleadnfer pmanted
iuf of 1500 vola.. 30a mapa and
atore and lingidatlm of Ei
s, all MMtk 10 the Uleiatore and linndatli
Tha M*tir*nd Trivulaio libraria ibukl net pam
kM here, ■Ithooth tbeyira private tai Inacr wMn witnoui
mdMioo. TW ibracr k wmirkihle (or Ita coBecthm of
<«• with •ogration, W'-'rg the Dante ef uSi, with
bv B*GdoBS«iUBdlL The bttor la ild in MSS.
I ol the fincM and rarea kind, and hi piiMad booka
mBni*nmia>worMarl]>Bo. ItoonriKaef TOAoaiNiBled
Genoa the EUfiUotaca Fnnaoolana, foundid ^Mot iWo far
nion of the poorar dweL la notcwactby aa bebg ibc tm
Hbniy Hibted np al right lor the « of nwhn.
Ddatlon ol lb* paonaaMiy of Mooie Caaiao ia dot to St
-——-.-. who anived Iheit in the year 519. and ettabliAad lb*
1^eUbnuvo(prinM]book>DDwcnciKbIoabo«it9a,D» ?*^
vok, chiefly Ttlating to the theebfical scicBcaa, but
eluding lonK ran edit" — * — '•^' ' -^ ' — ^
. A eoOectlon ol tin bMki bl
„_ bdoociaf ta
iber of vohRMrBat tbe
itf the ordMa, wbid I* Will*
_~ _. _-_ oso lij^eM^&HBthaCtll COMrr*
diTwowardi. The latter comprehend MRW very ariy BtWa* and
■ — codkca ol patfhtle and other medieval wricintt. Theta
_:*•.« M»b«HM >•,! ■■■^cTTptifloii with ejttncta art
hu ■ totwtfv cadi .-_ ,
CDdloaofDwiu. At VtRdUllK Biblisua dcU' A...
•l» (wBiUlisiiai wUch can beunf iKit u
m bt nfond lothi wly dftys wba 1^
TirnaimtiieprL-
^^j^^ of lb* abbw itH
nunibcr <t WSs!^ wn- S
Hh to th> i^ etuwy. Anniit
I iiiMlwiiilniiliiiHiiiihwl innii I
alchut «tuic inh ccMnry, <mr lo.
ckuun bnnniiic with III* jiwr >4ik n
to tbt Lanbvd uid Nonnwi ptriodi
lnuinttT, the ■Unt holdiit tli- -" —
It La Can
rointtH(«iiKU<
bcciiuUif of tbc nth Gcntury}'
10.000 volt, but th«E includ
nritT and vmLuc naauif in
-■-- - ia iba ctkbraud
Codn
nm ■nfraphl-
It uil'launic: BolscnB (lloi). 19IMO voU, SO60 ll^!;
Eia,CrvIca(liuiiaiaBa,»5,ooovsU,l5iw"" "^ '
iiisBi-Boneui IiTSi-i^i uuiod 1^), so-ooo'vok.: Maatiu,
TOMB voli.. i»o USS. 1 Novan, Nccn>^ ( Ov^liHl >«l itoo).
73MO nb.; fadui, jKugo wU~ i6ib MSS.-, Pakrina (iiM.
tliAoa TOh., »6j MSS.. colni asd Skiliaii ceUecdoa: fcmgia
(1851), (oundai A P. Padianl. 7D,oc» voU., 1115 MSS.; Sieni
(iT5l), (ouoikd br 3- Bandial. fioe an csllactiaD, 81 Jto vola,. 5070
U.& Vmicc MiuB Civics Comr, JOMO voIl. timo UlS.:
Vmoa (irfi. pibUeainoc tloi), i&uaivob.,iti$oM55.;V>ccnB,
Bvtoiiaiia (1708)4 locaf litcratun, BicAiva ctf rtligHhu corponliDiu,
I7SM0v<i1i..ioaoMSS.
Fopvlar libnria haw iufw baea 1ar(^ oavelopad
-t^ — I ^' ^^ — -ludpal eaHTpma; ther enjo,
Die toycrnmcnt rapon to( 190S lUUd Ihal
td MHtfttrb ptp<Aari numbcrini alcDeelbc
by nunicipaUlie«> ui b
ipao to tbe public,
, JB14-1SJ6I: NtOiiM nib UUiaMif uKruIr
/laJia (Rama, 1*01): U ^"■-—•- ■— '■■•■■■
■d lips (Roma. 1000}
1896. 1 pu.); U HUiM— ^,.
MUPiM._ tUnaiau (Roaa.
'irSldinSi
In gtptlari Tif
»^ipo«[b
MI4 HUitlBlu (Roma, 1^3-
xT""""' """
. ...Jar-'
■Slo}-
£<iliii .JjMrfea.
lid hiKodaa. vUch bai. . -—r
piBKi] n%ioin bodica. Tim ia • hits ninnba of KiantiSe aod
litcniyaKicialiouiiitbeRpablicaclipoHcwncboolii. TbaSacluy
at Ccofiaphy and* StatiUKi, lounded In iSji in Muka Cily,
ii the moB impuitaat of thcia, and owns a fioa lauanimand cacaUeiit
libisry. Mat Ihc liiumph of Ihc Libcnd pariy ihe caibcdral, unl-
liiiiir 1111111 riF'
vaa taken aad fitted up
HI Bibliotn Nackuial.
1 wo copic* oC every book
Is tbia libmv. Mom tt the
an HbacriiMiom and bdeof
of boela anu „ .
lioo. Tba ouat ouidenUe ia the BiUiouo Nacional at Bueua
Aina. irhidi la puaably ricb in HSS.. M<n o( pMt ialocal. ma-
«iiin( ibe aily biBvy of tbe Spaub cohniea. Then ii alaii Ike
Qibliotoca Municipal intb about 15.000 TDb. Tben an libniia
m'.iacbcd 10 collen, cburcbca and dub^ aod noit of the bv^r
towAi poMeii public librarie*.
Tba chiiJ bbrary in Bnd b tba KbUothaa Publica NKioail
at Rio de Janon (1S07) iwr cni "
vok. (ritb oaiw M^ Natint IH
coaaectcd vith Sogtik Amarica •■* ep
BibUolbaca HuMba— . Beaadktiaa At
a^^tyofbU .
i|iieat IHurtry Clab.
, Msaanaty.aad tbi BibUsttwi
uaidpaL Tbcfaanmnoua pnvLadai aod public librancatbnniBh-
' SiuL doinz |Dod wait aod a typical maiapit ia ibc pqblic
vy of Haniuia&
" ~ at Santiais ia the cbief libraty la Cbik.
liilEeptHobyaaaualtuppte- ^^
. _-_„_ .- 100,000 voU. There it t\*a a *^^
r^Librwy it Saiuiafo, aod a fairly good BibUouca Pabltca
Tbe Bibboteca Nacional at Luoa waa round
iMiRoflhcoldcanventatSanPcdro. The nu
ibiarycanHSidaf thneoflh ' ' "
The libraiy
■r MSS. and ran booki rdaiing la
Stain ft Portati.
. stale and univervty llbmlii o( Spain and
lament cantrol awl wpport. Id Poilucal
and an ofEcial bulletin u publiihed ia which Ibc Uvi and accO'
The chief library in Spain ia tb< BiUiouca NacioBal (TonBecly ibt
BiUioieca Real) at Madrid. Thr rrinrid iTliiiaiiniimbnilnfi.nnfi
with 300.000 panpbleta. Spaniih litecatiin ia of eoune irell
TepreMnied, and, in comequnce of the a aiiiiwi firiiii
the libimnet of ihe wppflnad convtnta, the lianii of tbcdocy.
dnon law, biiiDry, Ac, aio mrticukriy coopkte. Tbenanyk,oDO
MS5«, idclkidina aome fifiekjr iUuninaccdcodkca, hiiMrica] daeitnm%
and nany valuable auiopapha. Th* coUeclioo ol printa enendi 10
lao/Bo plceia, and wu priiH4paBy (omad tnin the iaiponaat laiea
bouflbt from Don Valentin Ctrdcroa in IWJ. Tbe printed baoka
titlet^ the departmenta oiniidc, mapa aad cbaxta. uiA prinu have
•ubicct-caiakifuea a> well. Then it a aenenl iiidea eftbe USS.,
with ipecial catalo(uea of the C»*k and Latin codicea aad ttam-
loflicaldocuatcnla. Tbe eaUnel oI nedab ia ouat valuable aad well
ananfcd. O^lhe other Madrid librariea it it enoinh to nealioa the
BibliMcca de tl Real Acadeaiia de la Hisaria, iTSfUolooo vola. and
tjoo MSS.), which contaiu tone printed and Ml ^wiiih baoka of
Iitatvalue,iBchidin|lhcwell'knawnSalaiaTeii1IectioD. TliehiBaty
of the Ubrarv ol tiie Eacorial i^*.) baa been fiven cUewhen. In
1B0S, bclbn the invation. the EhximI i> estimated to have nuuuaed
30,000 printed vola. and 3400 MSS.; Joseph removed the coUaetioii
to Madrid|but when it waa ntumed by Ferdinand 10,000 volt, vem
JnE. Then an now about aofloo primed vsls. The Arabic
. . _>- have been detcribed by M. Catiri, 1760-1770; and a catalogue
of the Greek codices by Mailer watitHcd at the ejipeiue of the French
lovemment IB 1848. There it a MS. catalogue of the printed books.
Pcrmitbon to ttudy at the EacariaU which is one of the royal private
Ubcarie*, mutt be obtuned by necial appUcatiiHi. The BibUoteca
E^vinoal y Univenitaria of Baiedona {JB4E) containt about
tUdoavalt.,andthatorSeville(i767)batSi.aoovalB. Dtherdliei
ia Spain poaaeta provincial or univenity llbtariea open to ttudenta
under varioua reatiictiofi% anuaf them may be mentiooed the
Bibliotaca UnivefHtatia of Salamanca (liM) with aver8o.ooa vola.
Amoafthelibcarieaof PortufaltheBiblioihecaNacdanalai Liiboa
fin£)BatutaltytakeatheGntplace. laiB^iit waslaitetyiocrcaaed
Iron the iDoaaKie collectiant, which, however, teem 10 _ .
have been Bttlc cared Ear acandini to a npan pre^rcd ^'^^^
by the principal librarian three ycara later. Then an bow nid to
be 4oajxa vols, of printed baoka, anunt whldi tbeelofy, canon law,
biiuey and PonugDete and Spaidih Lierainn laritly piWaniaate.
The MSS. number iGjbd includini niany of fait valoe- Then ia
alw a cabinet «f 40,000 caint and aiedah. Th* KMiotbeca da
Aeademia, (rxiadcd in 1780, iapRwrved la tba HppNBBdaavcM
.csByGoogle
.^ ^ Aeadny acqaind
inberiiif jOidoo vob.. which hivi ibicE
eamiM Ih* anhim of tka Uifikio. tmoilii fam alicr tbc i)e^
•uuokin sf Uw Ton* do C^Mdls dorinc the fiat onhquiihi.
Tb* BibUotcis PnUiea Miujcqal at Opona it ibe lEaiad l*f|iM
In Portuiil, illbauth only duuu fnu tin odi ot ]i^ iSu, tbt
unimnry o[ ihc dcbuaiiea o( D- ndra, ua whn ibc BKnoiabk
iic|c ■*• itUl In pntnaj fms dot data ts i>74 it wu itiFlBd tha
Real BUIatcci da Ports. Thcngnt (sHiBptnr9[Bniil}piiite
tha mm the Ubnria of Ih* •anraiid amvaati ia the annlieni
pnvliiai. the nunk^Iity undotakiai ta difny the eipcaie c4
ucp^ Dp the csUeciion. Recen inMiioni omriit CHlnty of
PsrCBtune ud Fimch booh*. Uw important Cammna collcctkiii ii
deKnb<dlBanriiU«daCalsciia(pparti),lUc4. AasdceodbaMSS.
inay be roun^ia CKibfv la MSS. ia B. PMka Ettmut, bf «■
diCuiihaRinnCUdxw.iSjo-itTa) ]—•- '-■' '-■-»
Since 1900 tlien bu bets CMwdenUc pn«r^ maik in bbtb
bdciiuB ud Holland in llie devdopment of public Ubnriti, and
■evcral lowm in the tiiter caunUy have csIaUiihed fopalai
librario iifLcr the (uhioD of tbe muiudpal libtaiici of the
Uniiid Kingdoio (ad Ametlau
Tbe natioul libnry at Belfiun 1> the BibliolbjqiK Ronk at
BiuHtli, d which the bani may be aud to coniiit of the Umoiu
^^^ BibllDibique da duca de BeuriiicDe. the Ubfani at the
fradualFy accumiilitcd during thrrcccnturvi. ^ter uEfering many
toatn fran tbievca and fire, in 1773 the Biblloth^ue de BourgoEiw
Ktflved cofliidenble aBgaenntioiii fnm the lUiisna o( tha wp-
piemd order of Jeuili, and irat thnwn open to the piibUc. Oa
tbe occupalioo 01 Bruaek by tbe Fnncb in ITManiunbitalbocika
and M^ wen cenBiated and tnntfened to Pam (wheoc* tbe
majority mre tetumed In ill j); in 170s tbe mnaipdcr wen (onstd
into a pabUc llhcaijr uadcr tbt OR of U Sena Saaiandcr, wbs ma
aha town Kbimrfu, and *bo *aa Mhnnd by van HuMna. At ibe
end of the admioisraiian ol vu Kulthem a ttise put at the endoui
CDlleetiiHiaoItheBaflindiiHwuacqulnd. In tSsothe BibUolh&ilie
4)e Bovraiitne wa> added to tbt itate arctiivea. and tbe nhslt made
available £i[ RudeiHi. Van Hidthem died In itjt. lavii«oBt ol
the molt importaai priinie librariea in Eunpa, ^mmrrihmA |w Vaiu
in BdfuUliu Aattin WH (Bnneb. tl3U. t vola.. and extendina to
Co.an pHnlcd voIl and loit HSS., moHhi retalinf to Bdpan
biiioiy. The odlecrtion waa purchaied by the nvcnlment in lSj7,
■nd. havini been added to the BibUothtqae de BoorEocne (open
■inn i;7ir and the Bibliotbiqn da la Ville [oaea linct 1794].
[ormed what hai unce been luiaini at tha BiUiMBcqoe Royale de
30,000 MSS., loj.ooo printi and *c ' ---■-■- ■"-
uecial coQectioiH. each with a prir
n Hulthem, for national b.
iced cataiofuc;
I^onda Fflia. U
for phy^ilon'. , _,
^ and catalofiua of BcctBii
of publicaum. There a
andibtnlnturyaf the interior. I j.ooovoIl An
■• the Bibliothiqiie CoHecliw da Socittfa Sannti
to anembW in one ptact the bbraiiei of all rhe li
BrOBCli. It contain* about 40.000 vdi. which hai
the Fonda MO Iter,
libntvE) atlmched to moet of the deparl-
eatinc Libnry
I Dded 10,1906
^Miuoue
I which an
nd aceondary fchcoli ...
le vahiable collection
« ooou la tne MJiee raniin-moreiiu (1640] thould alto ix
mentioned. It tontiini tt,000 MSS. and 15.001 printed bonki,
comptitinf the worfct lamed by the Flanlin [amily and many IJth.
The Univtnily Libraiy of Ghent, known luccettlvcly at Iht
Bitdiotbiqiie de rCcole Centiak and Bibliolh^ue Publioue de la
Vine, wai founded upon the old blmrin of the Conteil de PUndm,
of the Ctllevt dea Echcvina, and of many euppmaed nlifiaua com.
muniiiee. It wai dtcbred public in 17M, and formally opened In
XOn tbe foundation of the univenity m 1817 the town placed the
tion at iti tHipDial. and (he library bat unce remained under
■tale control. The printed voknnet now amount to 353.000. Therev
le inpoflant apecial iqlleclioBt on irThaeolocy, Netherlandi liteia-
lurt. national hiHDry, b> , . ^
pamphlcttof (he t6thand i7thcenturiei. The main caulopieii
MS. on cardt. There are printed cataloiiica o( tbe worici on jui
predcKx (ilj9), and of Ac MSS. (iBji). Tha Bibliothtquc
.__ ate eiieulated In I^ ei _
m amoaa the aekool ehUdnn. The BiUiothtque
. , « , , _-.. --■-.ni mSS.,
-,.-J^TiM^l7Mo^^T^,1faiaat(italM^
il (i;9t, banted in dia Hotd dea Ancient PiCtm, 17;;),
Ypeca (ilj*) aad dtewbcft, tU conducted OD the iwDe lyitesi aa the
French conuminal libtaric*. UoM el tham nnse in fim fiom gnoo
to 40,000 wia. and tbty ate onuat • rule only part of the diy.
tivuct with moch aAt infomatipn, w
A U AtlMW, KinMiu, —-■-•-' — -
The Daiioiial libnry of Holland It the Koi^nkliilK Bibliotheek at
HagM, which waa alablkhed in 179). when it wit decided to
join the library of the prinin of Oiangi with (booe of Iht _ -, j-
defunct toveroment bodie* bi order to (onn ■ library for *'>■•»
tbe Sutet.Ceiienl, to be called the National Bihliolhirle. In 1B03
'oraier reeidence at a bnnc
ipwudi of joo^ooo volt, ol
' — cbieByliiiiotical, but I
of tbe rieheit collecthin i
id the MSS. number
'. The library bwttt
lince lW6a yearly liii of addiiii
,.ition tf— '-"- .'--'-'- "
iMidKd
niaa IflKduOO-Batavic, woacn aaia
ivenity of Leiden by WiUiam 1., prii
of February ...-..— ■-..
niention thould tie made of Che
;n iSsft.
. libnry in numerical Importar
the foundation of
3raaR, on the Slh
bit additiont from
lokt and MSS. of the diatinguithed fcbolan, Goliua. Joseph
!r, litac Von, Ruhnkenandflemiterhuit. The MSS. compre-
hendmanv of BTeat I ntririaic importance. Tbe libnry of the Socienr
of NetberUndLilenture haa been placed heR tincr 1B771 thia la
rich in the lalionalhiilory and literature. Tbe Anbic and OiieDtal
MSS. known as the t.esatum Wanwtiapum are of treat value and
intercil; and the collactioo of mapi bequeallied in itTO by J. I.
Bodel Nyenhuit it alto noteworthy. The lilniy it contained in a
building which waa formerly a church of the B^uinee. adapted In
iBteeoniewhatifltrthtityKofthcBritithMuieura. Thccauloguei
(one alphabetical and one daitilicd) are on ilipi. the titlei beini
printed. A catalogue of books and M^ wat printed ui 1716. one of
Exxfki added between 1B14 and 1847 and a lupplementarv part of
MSS.onlyln iSso. A calalolue of the Oriental MSS. wai publidied
In 6 voU. 11851-1877). The ffibhatheek dtr Rljki Univtnileit (1575]
The Univertlty Library ai Utrecht datei from i jBi. wbeo cenaln
conventual collectioni were bnwght lo(cther in order to Ion" ■
public libnry, which wat tbortly aliefwarda enriched by ibt be
bequeathed by Hub. Bucbellui and Ev. PolUo. Upon tbe lour_
lion of the univenity in 1636, the town Kbiuy poiacd into iti cbarn.
• 1.. Mce intereaUm doiUB M" — ■->-•
In 1887.
ited in tTMett and patted down lor
_._... __.it >sa,ociovid>. in tbe librafy.
The baiit of tbe Univenity LiorarY at Amttcrdao coiultti of a
collection of boolu brouftht tocetber in the 15tb ccntitiy and pn-
lerved inlheNieuweKerk. At the timeof tbe Rdormatlonin 157B
(hey became the property of ihe diy, but remained in tbe Nieuw*
Kerk (or the uta nf tlie public (ill i63>. when (bey were tranilerrcd
to the Athenaeum. Since 1B77 thecStectioo hat been knownaithe
Univenity Library, and in lUi it was removed to a building d^
liaiied upon the pun of Ihe new lil>rmry and readina-room of tha
Bridih Muteum. The libnry includet tbe bettcollectKin of nidial
workiin Holland, and the Biblioiheca Roacntbaliana of HdMewand
Talmudic Iltenlurt ii ol peal fime and value: a catalocue of ibt
ktt wat printed hi 1B7J. Tbe Libruiet of the Dutch Ccopaphicat
57*
6-1877)1
die beaatatt ol I. dc BoKb Ktmpcr, E. j. ^cJHS and F. W. Rive,
i> iiAi., «*a. (1«7S-i8n)! > aul«uc d ilic MSS. o( Pfofaur
Moll *u publiihHl in iMa. (od one d Ihn* of P. Cimpcr in lUl.
Other al^ofuct have been published up id iwb. includiiiE one ol
(bcMSS. TtielibTBrycsnuiniibiiuihiUininian volume*. There
irr DDpuhr •ubecriplHn libnria with TadiH-rooau in all parti of
Hotund. and in RottenUm there li a uciety lor the encour^ftemeDt
at tociat culture which haa a luvc library aa part of ill equipmeot.
Al Hatue. L^den, Haarlem, [urdrechi aod other tana popular
librariaa have been catabliihed. and there <a a lantneal al nceat
(rowih. ia lavoar of tnininc Ubniiant on advanced EnCliih llnca.
The library ef the Gcnootiuap van Kunaten en Wetenachapnen at
Batavia CDinaiu hooka printed b Katbcrlaiidiab India, werlu le-
latuig to the Indian Ardupebco and adjacent couatrica. and ibe
hiitDiy of the Dutdi in the Eaat- Tlien an Ii>,OdO printed vola. and
1630 MSS,. td which 143 an Aiabic MS Malay, 303 Javaneae, 6a
Baiak and 517 on lonar leavci, in thi ancient l^wi, Javaneae
and Bali lanfuace*, ftc. Printed cacalofue* ol the Anbic Malay,
JavanaeaadKawi MSS. have been iwied.
ScaiiJmoiitt.
Owins Urply to »> many Scandinavtan librariun luving
bHn trained and employed in American librariei, a greater
approach haa been made to Anglo-American library ideab in
Norwiy, Sweden and Domuuk Uun toywbcre die on lb*
toDliaent ol Europe.
1 ationat iniraiy o(
(Dct Store
C
a have taken
»)niHIian of Tycho
riKianiborf caBIlt)
SlUd (Bmo'voU.
uealhed 6039 voli.
(17 appeared in ia44j
ofC lB7J.avB. Annual
KibUabcdiinceiB&l.
! Iibtarjp now cnntaiu over 7SO,000 vola.
The Univmity Library, lounaed in 1483, wu deatroycd by £re
In 17J8, and le-eflaWiihed ihortly aJterwardi. A copy of every
Damih publication mus be d^wnted bcie. The MSS. include the
famoua Aroe-Magnean collcciian. There are now about 400,000
voli. in thii libmy. TVSiaubibnoteliet eIAa[bui[ii|0])paM«o
about lOOjDOO vola. and the LandsbikasCu lilandi (National
Library) at Reykjavik. Ir^nd, haa about 50,000 printed bookiand
with public librane* and in vome caiea rcading-rooini. An auocia-
pubUc librarict wai formed in 190^, and in 1909
ithnubli
m for pi
y malien. About 800 to
'..'/.S
nr chid library In Norway <a IheUninnity Library at Cbn«ianla,
ly Frederick II.. 1
FOUHfldi ef (Ju|
re iaued and then ar
"^ — ^' thouHndi
Copenhagen, and riot- , ... _, , ,,_—
cataloguea an iaued and there are now over 410,000 voli
collection. The Deiehnanike Bibliolbek ia Chnuiama waa
byCarlDddimaBalnijtoaaalrcclibtary. InlSftitwaii
lied, and in 1901 the open ihelf method waa inatalled by
«lnu^ the Ubif-— ■^- ■— ' ' — —■ — ' '- ••■- ii-i— '
libr- '--
I partly aupperted by endowment, partly by iianii
lunicipalilr. It now conuuni about 83,000 vob., andii a ty
ipfc oCa progreaiive libniy. The Free Libiaiy at Betjen
building. A
TrondiSem. The
library,*
, Rw* ivRxnlly been re.hoiited in a new
[fa open fhelvet, haa ai» been opened at
., — , ninnected with the Kongetliie Vklena.
laben Selikab at Trondhjem now contain! about i»^»o voli.
Owing 10 iheabrence at imall lowni and villagei in Norway, moat of
the library work l> concentrated in the coail lowoi.
The Royal Library at StocUiolm waa irH eatabGihed In I3I3.
aiie ori^nal collection waa given to the gnlvettlij al Upala bf
Cutavua II., that tonned hv ChriMba It U th* Vatican, and t
library brought together by Chaxld X. waa dertrov*d by fire in i6q
Tbe preient library waa organiied ihonty afterwardi. _ _
The Benielitiema'EngeatrAni Libcaiy fu.uo printed ""*>
vola. and 1100 MSS.) rich in materiab lor Wdiih hinory) ii nc
k Among iheM^. the t^irfciilamr of tbe Mh
7th centur ,
larly notewonhy. The caiakiguea are in writing, and ai
bSld'"''i
The UnivenBty Library at Ujnala w
alas provkled an fodowneot. Tbe MSS. cl^y ii^le to ,
oftheeounliv. but include the Codei^rfrBtnu.cofllaioiiig the Gothic
go^iufUlilaa. The genml catakigije il in writi
Bibluhed each year from 1850; the Arabic, Pen .
SS.aredFKHbedbyC.TTointeig,,ia46. It now co
d by Coatana
eat libnriaih*
ofllaioidgihe
as-^
:. I Tombeig,
idM^. The):
:lud'e tbe d
iknlial libcaiy. T
and haa ■ printed catalinfue.
It St Fetetibutg la one of Ibe
Tbe imperial Public library al
largeit libiaiiei in the world, and now poxeno about 1,800,000
printed voli. and 34.000 MSS., as wd! «1 large coDectioni of
mapi, aulognpha, photographi, &c. The begmning of thia
magnifiCQit coUectJoa may be aaid to have been the booki
tbiedby ilieCiar Peter during hii invaaion of Coorland in 1714;
the library did not receive any notable auE">entiIion, however,
[ill Ifae year 1 795, when, by the acquiiition ol ibc famous Zaluiki
coUectioD, the Impciial Library suddenly attained a place in tbe
6al rank among great European librsrici. Tbe Zaliuki Libniy
wai lormed by the Poliih count Joseph ZiluskI, who collcclcd
at bis own expense during Forty-three years no las thin 300,000
vols., wbieb were added lo by hii brolhei Andrew, bishop of
Cracow, by whom la 1747 the library was thrown c^mi lo the
pubbc. At bis death il was left under tbe coolrol of lie Jesuit
Collie at Warsaw; on the luppression of the order it was
taken care of by tbe Commission of Eduationi and finally in
>79i il was transferred by SuwaioH 10 St Petersburg as a trophy
ol war. It then extended lo 160,000 printed vols, and lo.ooo
MSS., but b contequence of the wiibdrawil of many medical
and illutlrated works to enrich other inslilulicni, hard^ ijS,ooa
vols. restaiDed in 1810, Literature, tustory and theology formed
the main fealuia of the Zaluski Library; the last class
alone amounted to one-fourlh of the whole numbet. Since the
be^nning of the iglh century, through the liberality of the
uvereigoi, tbe gifts of individuals, careful purchases, and the
application of the law of 1B10, whereby (wo copies of every
Russian publication must be deposited here, the Imperial Library
has attained ila present extensive dimensiona. Nearly one
hundred diflercnt ctjlectjons. some of them VExy valuable and
eatfiitive, have been added from time to lime. Th^ include,
for e«mple, the Tolstoi Sclavonic collection (i8)o),TTscheBdorr»
MSS. (i3sS), the Dolgorouaky Orimlsl MSS. (1839), uul the
Fitkowitich Hebrew (Karaite) colltclion (1861-1863), tbe
librarieiof AddHng(i85SlaBdTobler(iB77),lhatorihe Slavonic
scholar Jungmann (1856), and the national MSS. of Karuntia
(i$6;). This tystem of acquiring books, while it has made tome
dcpaitments exceedingly rich, has left otbeti compuitivdy
meagre. The libniy *ai not Tegotsily opened In tbe poblic
until 1814; it il under the control of the minlner of pubtk
inslmctioD. Tfaeie are fine collections of Aldinet and Elaeviia,
and the muneroui incunabula are uiumciiveiy arranged.
Tbe maniBnipli include .16,000 codicca, 41^40 autographs,
4689 chatlen and 576 mips. The glory of this department is
(be cdebiated Cadri SinailUia nf the Greek Bible, brought from
the onvenl of St Catherine on Mount Sinai by TlsckeBdorf In
tSjt. Other Important Biblical and ptiriuic oidiceB are to be
found among Ihe CitA uul Latin HSS.^ the Hebrew MSS.
tadid» fMBe o( tks BWtt udcni tktt aU, >Bd
"""'« l> EM «i Uw luidt Ib Eorapci th* Unoui u
' omny lalubis toU. Mid uwBf lb* Ftauii
It UttoDcal nitw. tie teutai aulagaa tn
LIBRARIES
Sea EL T. C Wa
577
iH tl oc lilncy U thi HsmiOEi Filua ni fomad by
, CubcriM IL. Mo naduKd the bcuki iai< "™ ->
Voltiln Ud DIdmK. Id Ibt year I«6i ihi coUstloB lai
ISMM *«>•■. <f oUcb Huly all bm nhlisf u the his
vera tbiB traaaKmd to lb* liii|iirial LOmcy. TbBv ,
■ufc and nhatlt UbnriK utKbcd to ibc nnRuaDit dcpiniiiniu
hSt Ptleibun^ ud man oi tbe tcajaakt wd eaSiy and
kuBed HdctM* ui pnfidtd witb Ubnris.
Tk> mid iHtMl Bbniy la Ruaia ta nuitaiMd [a the PnMIe
It Hoanw. Tbs daia «( Uitoiv h paRieulariv rich, and
nwdlRpRaaitiarTte.MSS.BIuilbn'
■■'Iiich cuiiiBithtiid tbBtwMvMiif thelodiai la Rmtii 1
ItlAaadiBii. Tliinlia|«iMiilil|ilMla[lnlialiVaaiilaaililini[
"~>S.ba baM |iilaicd,aa ma a* ikne of «M
Da. TUa laaa aad nluabk ubmy km
tan wen RpRaoit
MSSL.wliEbi ' """
«I tbe apcdil tolknioDa. lUa Ine auTnluabk libiaiy an
coDiabuclaaeneoDi^aaJiaoopriDlcdEoiikiaDdMSS. Tbeloiperial
Uaifenhyai Monni li75S)nalibnnr<i(overiio.eooinila. aod
Ibt DuchovMia Aadenir 1Mb laum nk. Tbe lopetial Rtwlaa
HiMDrical UinaitB (1I75-1W}} la lIoKOv coMaiai aauly KS,<i«a
nb. aad dhm of tbe itate Eaitltuiiau aad acboola are Hipplicd
*itb Bbiarica. All tbe RuhIbd iminrdtiea have Ubianet, '
tbm bciaf both kTie aad valuable — Dorpat (ttot) aiiOpOi
Chatkov (itof) iSDiOOO nia; HeUutan (1640-1817) 193^0
Mlai KaiaB (i>04} auMO vcJa.; Hew (iSji) 115,000 —>- -
Odcm (iM$) ijo Monb.; aad Wanaw (ili?) '-
ant (bo conuBDaal or poule Ubrariei at CIut
«ti.; OJcna (Ibo) IJ0.00II tdIl: Reval (
RifB. 90.000 TDb.:VitBa(ltsa)ltOMO volt, ini ,
* "—■'---■- — '"- -ft baaed ooGiacaelaad Bnnep. w»»
SaMm Banpt.
At Athena tlie NaCtoaal Vbaxy (iSii) poataaw about
j6o,ooi> volt., and there ia alao a coniidmbte Ubnuy at
the mlvtnit;. Tbe Pnhlic Ubciiy at Corfu ha* about 40,000
nh. Bdpade Univcnity Ubnry haa fio,ooo mb. and the
Uafvenit)' Ubnry of Sofia haa 30.000 v^. Canstaatltiople
DDlvanitjF In 1910 bad a libiaiy in procffii of fonoatuHi, and
then an libtviti at tbe Om^ Litoaiy Sodety (10,000 vcda.)
■Dd ncala^cal School (i>>°^ vobj.
CUna.
ChiiuM booti were Siit inittai on thin allpi (>( bamboo, wUch
were tcpUod by ^ or dolb fcroUi b tbe jtd ceotaiy i.e.,
paper comiDs inlo uae b) the IwginmDg of the md ccniuiy.
Tboe mctbodi vcie ciutomaiy down ID the latb or nth cmtuiy.
There were do public Ubraiia ia tbe western kdu.
Tlia pnctice of Eornuog Datlonal coRectbu sT tbe native Itterature
ori^DBttd in iba attcnipta to re
" buralDc sf tba booki by the
140 (aC. die taw for tbe I
bat towardi tba Cloae of ^ __. . _,., .
mUiK Hiiao Wa (IM-86 B.C.) [otrud the plaa of RroDiitor
ia whkh book* raifbt be itaRd. with officen to traunibe Ihi
laiD Kriani (to-o >.c) waa mdaUy appolii ' ' "
Similar DadoDUCallectlaBB were formed by aeaily every ucceeding
dynaaty. Tbe Uib eatlmatlDa la whldi litecatme haa alvayi been
had haa led IB Ue fonutlDBaf very targe bBpctial. eAdal and
E^Ihjo'
Uw irholt. By UBEyin* aad Mac the* laoea the i'oa li opeDid aad
tloinL Th* titk* o( iha wbeb work aad d each aiciIaB aH wiktaa
tn th* edge (dthcr the top or bottom in a Eurofnan book) and ao
(tea outvardi u It lin on the ihclf. Calaloguea an Anjii lim
■ith mnmniti on the bcnkm, not the lyiteinitlc and identlfc
I Wanem CDunirig*. There are dmlativ Ubrariei
n«r.,''Chlaew OvOindaB" Oa H. Spaanr^
Jafa-k.
Tb* tadant hiatory o( librarica In Japan ia anatogoai to tbat
of China, wilb wboae dviliuiioa and liteuEuie it had clou
nlatiotu. Sine* about 1870, hawcvs, the gnat dtia and
huliuthna have catabUihed Ubrario on the European modeL
FMiapa (he man eandvc nbrary of the rmvin >■ that ol the
Impettal Cabinet (iBtg) at Tokio wlih over soojwo vola., nmBtini
of the ooUecIiou iK ih* vi ' . . - -
,. ,- Library (i^) it the tariCR open
to Kadenti aad the public ; it contalni over 400,000 voii. of wHicb
aSOaOaDanOiinevBDdTapaMte. The PnUic Library and radinr-
moa (Toihe-Kinn) at (Jem Park (lira) wu Isnaed ia 1S71 aad
QHUauii over 150,000 vdi., gf which about ooe-Kfth arc Emopna
booka. AtToboarealwtobeloimdtheOhidHUbnrydocalwiih
60.000 volt, and the Hibaya Library (lOoS) viih iu.ooa voli. and
tbe NaaU Ubraty <ito»] with lim voia. The library of tbe
Imperial Uaivemty of Kyoto eoataini aeariT noMDvolia. ol which
over 90,000 ate in Eunneaa taoHana. To ibii ia auacbed the
hlKary of tha Fukuoka UedkalCdlegB aiith 113.000 voli. The
MuBidpalUbr*iyo(KyotofiS9a)«oiiUuB>46,aaaval>. Otheriin-
portent monicipal hbtaneala Japanare chmeat Akita in the province
of U|o (1S99). 47.000 vola, at Milo. pnrvince ol Hitachi (IjoS).
JMoonilh, NaritaiprsvliKCof aiiiBoHi (1901), 36«oa vola. chiefly
BuddhlKB, YamagucU. provinre el Sui (1907), I3J»o vob. The
ubniiEa ct tb* large templei oflin conUin booka of value to the
philsl«(i*t. Leodinf Bbrariea ol native and Chineie literature hive
Ubiaey AssocUTtONS aMi Teainino
Tbe fint and largest auodatioa otablisbcd for the iludy of
librarianihipwaa the American Library Aaociallon (1876}. The
Library Aaaodation of the Uslted Kmgdam irai fonned ui 1S77
as an outcome of the &nt IntcnuUional Library CaofeieEo^
held at London, and in 1S9S il rccBved a royal duutcr. It
publiihea a Ynr Boat, the monthly LSmrf AisodnlioH Record,
and a number of profesiiooal baodbooki. It alio holds eumioa-
tioni b Literary History, Bihltograpby and Library Economy,
and luue: certlficaia aod diplomas. There are alio English
and Scottish diurictlibraiyauodatioBi. The Library Assistioti
Auodation nu fonned in 1S95 and baa branchu in diHerenl
puts of England, Wales and Ireland. It issuei a monthly
magaane entitled Tkt Library AisiilaM. There is an important
Library Association in Germany which issues a year-book giving
inlormation csnceroiiqi the libraiks ol the country, and a
similar organizaiioD in Austria-Hungary which issues 1 maguine
at irregular intervals. An Assodatiou oT Archivists and Lib-
■odetiea in Franco, Italy, Holluid and d&ewhere. Ia every
cauatiy there is now lome kind of aisodation for tbe study <^
libraiianship, archivei or bibliography. IntenxationalcDnfcrtucea
have been held at Loadoit, 1B77; London, 1897; Paris (4t
Exhibition), 1903; 5t Louis, 1904; Bnissels (prdiminaiy),
1908; aed Brussels, 1910.
Uiuar FaatoDicAU.— The following is a list of the cirmit
periodicnls which deal with library matters, with tbr dates of tbcir
atablishnient and place of publication: Tke Library Jn^m^l
(New York. i8;G): flu LOrary [Londoo, ittg): PMu L
iCiiaia. iSifi): Tin Library frtrii- " --■•-- -■— ■"
AUHlamI Umi; Tb liirvy A
War* CMinneapolis, U.S., 19.^!:
Aiuciahini (BiHtoii, 1907); :
Boutin ill bMiitlitmui f-
BaaM»gmi (Parii); Balfa
rtftii (Bruosla, lagj);
Bitpqm (Btusaelj, 1903); ----- -.- -—
(KaEue, 1903] ; Di Bxlaiuu (Hifiie, 1907) ; A>(iaiiiluiiiUa<fEl
(CopenhaFen, 1906)! For Faitt-ei BambcimnUinirr (Chriitianb,
loof): ^UMlicliikiliMit (Stockholm, i9>M)i ZnuniUtU /O
SitlM^imm (Leipdg, 1884}: BlaUa Jmr VolkibMunbttm tmi
UitkaOai [iBoo: ooaJonal upptinieiit to the abave}i Biblii.
frapkU ia BOIvMtit- and Bmkittins ' ' "- ■ *■■■-- " --
I MWMWgw a
Biiliinitisaam (Vienna, 1S96I; CuM OaOa (Novy Bvdiov.
Bohemia, 190;)! froiila MU titJioliclit I dieli arilM^ (Florence.
■ •~i^ ' Ballraiiu! irlir hilioUcIa fcpiAiri (Milan. T907); JImila it
ar. BMiot€ais y Miatm Madrid (1907); Thf Coktia (TDkia,
,1897). (H.R.T.t].D.B»^
57»
LIBRATION— LICHENS
&n, ■ baluict), I itoir tndllalion, u ol
ft bftUncCi in utronomy aptdaHy the Bccnuaf osdlUtion of
the moon irousd ha uii, by which ponions o( her aattue neu
the edge of [he diih ue ilieiiiatdy bniu(ht inlo lighL and iwiing
out of lishc.
LIBYA, the Greek name {«- the northem put of Una, with
which iloce Creek ud RoDua history are ODocenieit. It is
mcDtioncd u a luid ol greit fertility in HoBiFr (Odyitcy. iv. S5),
bat BD indication of iti extent is ^ven. It did not ori^nally
include Egypt, which was consideied part ol Asia, and first
uugncd to Africa by Ftolemy. who made the isthmus of Sua
and the Rsl Sea the bounduy between the two ajDiinenta.
Hie name Africa rarae into genenl use thiough the Ramuis.
In the early empire, North Africa (eirludiDg Egypt) was divided
Into Mauretania, Numidia, Africa Propria and Cyrenaica. The
old name was reintroduced by Diocletian, by wlum Cyrenaita
(detikched fiom Ciete>. was dividsi into Mannarica (Libya
Infeikir) in the east, and Cyrenaica (Libya aupetioc) in the west.
A funhei distinction Into Libya latetior and ederioc Is also
koonn. The former (4 hrla) iadnded the ioteriot [known
and unlukown) of the cxmtinenE, as contrasted with the N. and
K.E. portion; the latter (4 ({«, called also simply Libya, or
tibyat ntmuiif betweni Egypt and Marmarica, was so called
. u having once loimed an Egyptian " nome." See Ajnica,
UMTA, a seapact of Sicily, in the province of Cirgentl,
14 m. S.E. ol Girgenti direct and S4 m. by caiL Fop, (i«oi)
11,931. It occupies the site o! the town which Pbintias of
Acragas (Agrigcntuin) erected illet the dntr
about iSi B.C. by the Mamntines, and nami
The river Salto, which flows inio tbe let on ibe east ol the
town, is the andent Himrra Utridiaialii. The promonlocy
at the loot of which the town is situated, the Poui' di SanI'
Aiigda, is Ibe Ecnomus (fjbwnoH) ol the Creeks, and upon
Its slopes are scanty traces of andent structures and rock
tomba. It was ofl this pnimontory that the Romana gained
the faaota naval victory over the Carthaginians in the
■prlng of 356 B.C., while the pUln to the north was the
Kxne ol the defeat of Agathodea by Hamikar in 31a B.C.
Tbe modem town Is mainly important as a shipping port for
_ , _ , , _ lomul authority tL
lawful act Such authority may be dlbCr verbal or written;
when written, the document containing the authority is called
* " Hcence." Many acts, iawfu! in themsdvts, are regulated
by Ratutoiy antbotity. and licences must be obtained. For the
nk of alcoholic liquor see LiQUoa Laws.
ULHU (Jiolea mtrr), in medical tenninology, ■ papu-
lar disease of tbe skin, consisting of an eruption in small
thkkly set, slightly elevated red pohits, more or less widely
distributed over the body, and accompanied by ilicht febrile
., _ . . ._._ _ ous, al^ The fungal part ol
tbe organism nearly always consists of a number ol the Diuf
■yofei or Fyrenimycc/ei, while the algal portion is a memba
of the Schiiophyceae (Cyanophyreae or Blue-green Algae) 01
of the Creen Algae; only in a very few cases is the fungus i
nembei ol the Basidiuuiycetes. Tbe special fungi whicl
take part in the association are, with rare exceptions, not
(otuid growing lepsratEly, while the algal forms are constantl)
found free. The reproductive ortans of the lidien are of ■
typically fungal chaucter, u. are ^nlhecia or perithcdi
bee FuMCi) and spermogonia. Tbe aW cells are nevei
knowik to (orm spores while pan of the licheo-thallus, but
they may do so when separated from it and growing free
The fungus thus clearly takes the upper hud In thi
'>Mng to thai peculiar dual nature, lichens are able to live
In liiuations where neither the alga not funga oonU olst aloat;
The enclosed alga is protected by tbe threads (hyphae) ol Iha
fungus, and supplied with water and salta bimI, poaaibfy, OTganic
lulrogenous sutatances; in its turn the alga by means of iti
green or biue-grecn coburing matter and the sun's oiergy
manufactures cartwhydtales which an used in part by tbe
lungus. An association of two organisms to thdr mutual
advantage is known as zymbtosis, and the lichen In botanical
language is described as a syn^iotic union of an alga and a
fungus. This form ol rdationship is now known in other
groups ot plants (see BAcnuDLOCV and Fuhgi), but It wai
first discovered hi the Lchena. The lichms are charac-
teiiied by thtji eiccsilvely alow growth and their great length
oflUe.
Until comparatively recent times the lichens were oonahieRd
as a group of simple organisms on a level with slgae and funcL
The green (or blue-green) cells were termed gonidia by WaUrath,
who looked upon them as ***""^ reproductive cells, but when It
was later reaiiied that they were not reproductive element]
they were considered as mere outgrowths ot the hyphae of the
thallus which had devdoped chlorophyll In lU} De Bary
suggested the posaibllily that such lichens as CoUtma, Efkai,
frc., arose asa result of theattackol parasitic Ascomyceta upon
the algae, Nostoc, Chroococcus, Kc, In 1867 the observation*
o[ Fasintiin and Baraneliky showed that the gonidia, in certain
cases, were able to live outside the Uchen-thallus, and in the caso
of Physcia, Evcmia and Cladonia were able to form locqiores.
BaranelEky therefore concluded that a certain number, if not
all of the so-called algae were nothing more than free living
' iSAg Schwendencr put forward tlie really
•ite to that of Baranetaky —
L tne goiuoia m an cases were algae which had been attacked
parasitic fungi. Although Scfawendener supported this
oi lichens
? very at
and identified tbe n
Iree-livinf algae, yet the theory was received with a
opposition by nearly all Ikhoiahi^ts. These woiketi mra
unable to conskler with equanimily the teas of the autonomy
of thdr group and its leductioa to tbe levd of a (pedal
division of the fungi. The obseivalions ol Schwendencr,
however, recdved ample support from Hornet's (187J) emaii-
nation ol 60 genera. He investigated the exact relation of
lungus and alga and showed that the same alga is able to
combine with a number of different fungi to form lichens;
thus Chroolifas ambriaui Is found as the gonidia of 13 diSerent
The view of the dual nature of lichens had hitherto been
based on analyus; the final proof of this view was now supplied
by the actual lynlbiiU of ■ lichen from fungal and algal con-
stituents. Reesin iSji produced the sterile thaUus o( a Csttou
Iiom its (snalituents; later Stahl did tbe same for three speciei.
Later Bonnier (iSM) succeeded in producing lenile thdll by
sowing lichen spores and tbe appropriaie algae upon sterile
glaas [^tei or porlioaa of buk, and growing them in steiiliied
air (fig. i). MOUer also in 1S87 eucomlEd in growing small
lichen-thalti without ibdr algal constituent (gonidia) on notti-
tive solutions; in the case of Cd/kiimi pycnidia were acluallv
produced tmtlcr these conditions.
Tbe thallus or body of the lichen is of vny diSercst lorra in
diflerent genera. In thealmplestfilamenloustichens(e,f. Efktbt
pubaani) the form of thallus is the form of the filamentous alga
which is merdy surrounded by the lungal hyphae (fig. s). The
these the algae ■
algal cdlsand ramifies Ibi
of locms aa Uchens with ■
the alga and lungus are equally disrributed. The majority ot lbs
Uchens, however, poness I stcaiified thallus in which the goiddja
are found aa a definite layer or layers embedded m a paeudo-
, of iungai hyphae, i^ they are itttv*-
(fi(s.8aod9). OI»toas)ylhasct«*co&dltloaiB>)tD«ig>
0 the gel
eslbere(fig-j).
UCHENS
579
inu OH utothCT, ud the dbdDcUoa It nM e( flwriintoty
ib £itcraaJ fgm Ibe betemacfom IhaUiv prTBCDta the foltowiof
■lodifiatui. (>) Tbe MiuBu Qal-likc) tlulliii, which miy be
Inu, u. n»i>aed and " "" -
«r pelt_._.
._kHiilDbecl«DiJI»diii»tHl.
&c TlnHllttbii^tutyHsdUdwdiv
itln. u In Umtiliana^ A
MoUaiOa ^ — .
■ paMwii.*iiiiCWsa<a(%.7). <t) TtemiiMnwiii thtllin. whkli
(■• f laaWHM). annhcc, rnnnloK or pulnmlciit (in ' vmrioiil
I(UM«i and XfCidwJ. .uD.TlK kjMiiltniitl ihilliu ii often
rLrk'Si
■I (u is j:y(in>M« •<
2£^»'
e Cytiouet
y nitiue. In tba dry ud .
OM^ sMh or vUtlib. ud *1
Shcoo. Lea munenly It li t
cotouc Alio Ibc IhiUm exterpalEy ia
I, nd,
^prtw}, Mni IwfaaJ otcnnlly ,'>'^^I>V,^'
Jib. ud alaoM u often ereyidi «
, enq' It li of diffcRDt ihade* of hrc..., .
ytlloK ud bUdc InthtiRMtttaltcidbethilluiilKiacelavn.
BBcb liH *pMmt, a* Iha unima Ibcn bawne inofT or loi twu-
lucott, ud the tuUu uiibHv pnnvltB tlw fmniflh colour of the
tODkUa (*■(. Parmdia Btrrtn, FMiUa tpiUuaa, UmUliaria
puMloti ud putvenilent LitiJtati,
The thillui my be Ine upon ine tailtet 01 the lubitTaiun (i.f.
' " * or ne^ be bed pure ee led closely to ii by ipecul hypue
The
idmer^ett tmapuiefit, lever, the anial lajtr. end i
hcbI deiieer lime the ee^aJied mtinlian lajtr. belirees that
levin ia the alcal laii* or tDDidial layvr fficL S and 9I.
<" —B tpM^i k aaninSiMe *|<|>IM to tlw •upeAcLjil •leiue
the conical lijir asd the uro kytaOuiIliu lo ihe layer.
Uichypalhaliul b laually'dark or blackbh. The ty lindriol bmncln
of the fnitkoK focnu are luually, radiafly tyaimelrkal. but the
flattened brurhcaortheee Fonna and alio the tnalli □! riv raELAmwB
fenn ibow a dilTerence in the ronev of the
The cortical layer ii uuanv nun devdopcd
Il|bt, while ia many licheni Ihia ii ibe onh
ODRkzl lays. The podetia of tome epeeia of C
conical layrr at alL The lurface d[ the thallin soen anipiui uui
fnimhi in the tuna of mm. hain. Ac 1'he medullary layer
vhich unially forniB the main pan of the Ihallui, if diKinguiuiei
Iron tbe cortKal layer by iti '
Bf''cuSonU
Ceiuiia, — It hai been made ckai above tliil Ibc lonidli
n DoLhiiig Don Ihao algal cells. »bich have been nunared
by fuiiga] hyphae aod made to
dcvriop is captivity (fig. t,.
Funltluck givci ten free living
algae which have been identified
aa Ibe gonidia ol licheae. Pleura.
accus CCy]l««i>u} kmrniaiLi in the
majoiiiy oi lichens, ij. Uima,
aadntia, Pkyvit. Panatiu, Cali-
(>»■, many ipeda of Liciitc, ftc..
TtenUfMia {damitpiti) anMiu
iri many Bpcdce of Vetntcaria,
Crapliidieoi and Ucidea; PatmtOa
Mrymiti in Bpi^nta; PlairociKcia
mltarii in lUanspoia, Dcnnato-
caipon, CatHlaria; Daclyliicaiau
m/wukui in SWdriu, Hiplremw;
M4&to^B, W I Lim tt
u,Fr. AbnnchtdfiU-
■m thallui of Siiftma
[h the hyphae ol the
igui growing through
eral branch a: i. hy- FlO- 3-— Section of Homoiomeroua
ae; i. tell) of the alca- Thalluiof Cclltmacentlnmtraliijii.-wUb
ei, the apei of Ibe thai- Ne$Uc ilinada Kaltcnd annng Ibe
Tiu. hypbae.
Nfilac litkauiiia in moM dI the CoUemaceu; Shtitria
rutUa ia Ompkelaria; LiMiu, &c., PJjfectut frntdijirmti
in PiUitoa, Pau-
narie and Slkliiu;
Clttxafia fdyda-
Motica in Batomyai
and Ompkularia-.M
Sirmplwit pitl-aHa-\
'- EflitlK t»-
tcHBU. The I
jority of U
ILamura iniialtiu.
in their develop- J
mcnl. In the ate
ample. Ibe piindpal
alga b a gteen alga, one o( the PalmcUaccae, but Ifaaac (a
Uiw^RcD alca) i* alio lound playing a tubtidiaijr pait a*
af, Apnlbecium.
which it iri
to Colicr, mlvrayj ihowi f^^'
■ mintuie ol hjrphae aiul tytat
The best-known tp<da ii Cora famitt, which k (mad In
iTOpiol rcgioni gnwint on Uu bin cuth utd «a tfccii tb*
gonidii btloni to the gcnui Crkrs««cu tibik th* fungy* batoBSi,
Id the Thcleplunu (kc Fvvai). Thit licbca
IRPii uo^qiK in the Fxl Ibal (he [un^ clencnt i> Uw found
fnnrijis lad Iruiiing eaiiicljF dcvwd at tit/tt, vbik Id I^
LICHENS
S«3
_ a ponbn lean to hive bceoinc aa ipcriil-
iitd la its lymbiotk mode of life Ihll it is never (ouod growing
independratl]'.
Tbe genu DUlyuitma bu gosidia bclongins lo Ihe blue-
fiEtn alga, StyUnema. When th« (luigui predomiailct in
tbf ihftUiu it lui & bncket-iiJt« mode of growth aiHl ia found
projecting from the bnochet of trees irith the hymenium on
the under tide. When the *lg> U prEdominant il iormi Idled
palcha on [he bar): of trees, the Inniaica (arm. li it uid
that tilt (ungut of Cera fatoaia and of DUiyamta a identical,
iIm dilenaCB bdaa in the oatuie ol Ibe alp.
Uodt 4f Li},.
Uchea are found growing In variom ailuatloni inch ai
bare e*tth, tbe bark of tied, dead wood, ifae lurfaoe ol ttona
and toclu, where they have little competition to fear from
ordinaiy planU. As is well known, the lichent ue dicB found
in the mou eipoaed and ujd nluatioaii in the ttirtme polu
regioni these plant* are practiaily tbe only vegetable form*
of life. Tbey owe tbeir capacity to live under tbe moM in-
hoi[»iable conilitians to the dual natuit of Ibe orgamBOi, tod to
their capacity lo wilhilsnd eilRmes o! beat, cold uid dnnighi
without deslrutllon. On a bare locky luiface a fungus would
dia from wani of organic substance and an alga from diougbt
■" ■* 'len, however, i*
able to grow ai
alga supplies organic food malcr
the fuogu* haa developed a battery
enable it actually to dissolve tbe most resistant rocRs. it is
owing to the power of disintegrating by both mechanical and
diemirai means Ihe rocks on which they are growirg that lichens
play such an important part in smWproducllon. The resistance
of lichens is eitraordinaiy; they may be cooled to very low
temperatures and heated Co high temperatures without being
killed. They may be dried so thoroughly tbil they can essily
be reduced lo powder yet their viiilily is not destroyed but
only suspended; on being supplied with water they absorb
it rafridly by their general suf face and renew their activity. The
GIe o[ many lichens thus consists of alternating periods of
activity when moisture is plentiful, and completely suspended
animation undercondllionsd dryness. Though so lillle sensitive
to drought and extremes of temperature lichens appear to be
very easily aHected by Ihe presence In Ibe air of noiious sub-
Slances such as are found In large dlies or manufaciaTing
towns. In such districts lichen vegdaliDn Is entirely or almost
entirety absent, The growth of lichens b cMcemcly slow and
many of Ihcm lake years before they arrive at a sporc-bcating
slage. Xaaikaria porlellaa has been known lo grow (or forly-
fve years before heaifng apoibecia. This slowness o( growth
individuals found growing on hard mountain rocks or on the
trunks o( aged trees are many hundreds of years old. It is
possible that specimens of such long-lived species as Lecidca
tatraphia actually outrival In longevity the oldest trees.
Silalltii of Fmifin aai Alt».
The relation of the two constituents o( the lichen have been
briefly staled in the beginning of this article. The relation ol
Ihe (ungus lo the algo, though il may be desciibcd in general
terms aa one o( symbiosis, partakes also somewhat of the nature
of parsMlism. The algal ceBs are usually eonlrollcd in Iheir
growth by the hyphac and arc prevented from forming EOosporn.
and in some cases, as already described. Ihe algal cells are killed
sooner or Eater by Ihe lungui. The fungus iccms, on the other
hand, to stimulale the algal cells to special development, for those
not necessarily advene to Ihe idea o( parasilistn, (or it b well
known thai an inueate in the size of the cells of the host is
often the result of the attacks o( parasitic fungi. It must be
borne in mind that the enci nutritive rcblioni of ihe Iwo
constiiuenls of Ihe lichco have not been completely ducidaicd,
and thai il it very difficult to draw the line between symbiosis
■od paiasititoL The Uchca algae act ool aleoe in Ihair spccialiu-
tion to the symbiotic (or paiuitic) mode e( li(e, lot, as staled
carher, the fungus appear in the iDajorily ol cases lo have com-
plMely lost the power of independent develi^ineat aincc with
very rare exceptions they are not found alone, Tbey also diSei
very matitedly from (ree living lun^ in tbeir chemical reactions
The chemistry of licheni ._ -_., ,_^, _. ,_. ...... „,,v»„-
K ted and can only be very briefly dealt with hen. Thewiltoflbe
phac cl the (uniui give in the young state the ocdiaary itactisu
ol ctlluloK but nldef material shows •omewhal diflacnt leacliofla.
Hmikr to thov si the •Kallcd fuagus^ellulose. la many lichen-
lichcni, t.[. Cilmrid istamliai. Ibe wall coanias Lkhenn (C.H,rf>i).
I gummy HibMinn which swrilshictU water and diHolm in hot.
Beiidci Ihit Kibwante, a very dmilai aae, IsoUehcniB. » ako (ound
which il djiiiiu[ui>bed from lichcnin by the (act that ildiaolvesin
cold water anJluini blue under the lelctioD of Iodine. Calciunt
oiilite i> a vny commini sibiunct, especially in cruitaeeous
lichens; jaiiy nil in the torm of inpt Or ■• an infikiatioa in lbs
DentinDC ia alio common; il sometimes ocmn in apecial cdb
and in eatremc cases may represent 90 % ol Ihe dry substance as
in Vtmaria rofriuda, Btalcra jntjwrro.
Celaarint Vidtn.— Many lichens, ai !• »n v»... ..hlMi . ,A«iA
colouriag which is usiially due to Ihe
with cryHallhte csceelaey producia.
have usually aa aeid at"" •"! i>-"
lichca-acida. A large m
idd in ftpecici U £Hri«a,
_. ..._ . . ..in Irianra. Cmpkora.
The KMiallcd chrysoohanic acid found in Xaalisrii [Phyicia)
parwffiu il not an acid but a quinone and is better termed physcioiL
CUsur JtHdlMU of ZjtjkflH.— The danUialioa ol lietaens is unique
in ibc fact that ebeinlcal colour reactiona arc used by many licbca-
oJgoisCs In the diieiiininatiaa of species, and these reactions are
Included in the ipecibc diagnoses. The substances Hied aa tests in
Ihesc reactions are caustic potaih aod calcium hypochlorite; the
former being the subBanec diuohnd la aa equal wright of water
and the latter ■ saturated mract ol bltathing powder la water,
Thne lubilanccs are represented by Ikhenslgaiils by tbe ngns K
and CaCI mpurlivcly. and Ihe presence or absence of tbe cotour
r^ictian. an; npKwiilcd thus, K+, CaCt+, or K-, CaO-. If
the cDftical layer should ohibll posilln reaction and (b* WKdulla
of the Bme ipecles a negativu naetioo with both reagents, the
result is ivpnKnlcd thus. K^CaCI^. If a reaetion n only
produced after the conn^utive adtblion ol tbe two reagents, Ihu
issymbstiicdby K(CaCl]-|-. A solution ol iodine is also uied as a
lest owing 10 the blue or wine-red colour which ibc thallus. hyneniua
or sports may give with this noienl. Tbe objection to the aic ol
ibcie colour reactions is due Is lln bwleGaite nature ol Ihe reaction
Eiantmie Uia
In tbe attt, as food and u mo
highly esteemed, though otbcn 1
«/ iic>OH.
icinc, many Lchens have been
St not now employed loi the
.._ .—Of these the most important are
such as yield, by maceration in ammonia, the dyes known in
commerce as archil, cudbear and litmus, Those, however, may
with propriety be regoidcd as but diSercni names lor the same
are aitiibulaUe lo Ihe different mode* In which the pigments
are manufaclured. Archil proper u derived liom several species
ol RratUa (j.g. R. Uemlatui, X. Uuilvia), which yield a rich
purple dyei il once fetched a high price in the mtrkct- CM
partUa, and used in Ihe preparation of a red 01 crimson dye.
Interior to this is " cudbear," derived from Ijcantra torttfrM,
which was formerly very eitcnsivdy employed by the peasantry
of north Europe lor pving a scarlet or purple colour to woollen
cloths. By adding cttlaia alkalies to t^ ether iustedicnu used
sH
Id the pnpinilon pf thse plgmeatt, the coloitT becomi* indigo-
blue, In whicb UK it 13 Ihc litmui oT lit Dutch muulaciuien.
Arnontpt otfrn licbens iSonUng icd, purpie or buwn dya miy
be raentioHd XanuHna lafalwum, Parmdia, ujaiaii uid
f. tmpiBlaiti, VmbSk^a ftaltiala and Mvnd wcchs □(
Gyrofkare, Uraalaiia saupoia, lU o[ which are more « leu
emplojis! u domalic dyes. Yello* dya, again, »ie derived
bom CUirtt udpifia, Plalysma juytipainliit, Paradh (aptrola
and F. cimiPvia, Pkyicia Jlaiuam. Pk. pariniM sod Ph.
tyckatt, tliaugb lile the pnccding iIhjf do not (om arttdo
of tomnjerce, being merely used loCBUy by the nativQ of the
Rgiou in whicb (bey occur mo&l plenlifuily. In addition to
llwie, many eiotic licliena, beiongiDg capedaJly to Parmdia and
SHaa ((.f. Parmdia lintUnai, Sliila argyracca), an: ricb'ln
colouring matter, and, il obtained In lufGcienl quanlily. would
yield a dye in every way equal 10 archfl. These pigments
primarily depend upon special acids conulncd in ihc thalli o[
licbeDS, and Iheic presence may readily be delected by means of
tbe reagenls already noliced. In Ihe process o[ mnnufacluio,
however, (bey undergo various changes, ol which Ihcihemistry
k Mill but lillle undeisLood. At one lime also some species
were naed in ihe arts lor supplying a gum as a subsiituic for
gnm-mhic. These were chicHy Ramitina fraiina, Emmia
prutuilri and Parmdia fhysaiis, all of which conlain a consider-
able pn^wnion o( gummy matter (of a much inferior quality,
however, to gum-arabic}, and were cmpbyed ia the process of
calico-printing and in the making of psrehment and cardboard.
In the 17th ccnluiy some filamcnlose and (ruliculose lichens,
viz. species of f/inri and Ramdina, also Ereniia furjiiracca and
Cladatia raniifoina, were used in the an of pcrlumBy. From
(heir supposed aptitude to imbibe and retain odoun.(heir
powder was the basis of various pcifumcs, such as (be celebrated
" Foudie dc Cypre " ol the hiirdicssers, but their cmploymcnl
in Ibis respect has long since been abandoned.
' >. SairiliK Licbtns.'~Oi still greater importance Is the
™ 'or f .
Thia loull* from their containing starchy
aone aaia a imaO quantity of saccharine ma
mannlle. One of the most useful nutriiiou
IdaruUm, "Iceland moss," which, after be
xllar
at with m
ous species is Cttraria
bring deprived of id
by the poor Icelander,
lariy G" "
fcriHa and CI. sylvatita, the familisT "rdndccr masa," wit
frequently eaten by man in times of scarcity, after being powdered
and mind with Dour. Their cblcT imparlance, however, is that
In Lapland and other nott hern countries they supply the winter
food of Ihe reindeer and other animals, who scrape away the snow
and eagerly feed upon them. Another nmritious lidien ia the
" Tripe de Roche " of the arctic rcgiont. consbtlng of several
ipccies of the Cynphirci, which when balled is often eaien by
(be Canadian hunten and Red Indians when pressed by hunger.
But IhcmaatsingularesculcatlicheDDfaUisthc" manna lichen,"
which in limes ol drought and famine has served as food loc Urge
numbers of men and cattle in the arid steppes cl various countnea
ttictching from Allien to Tutary. llili is derived chiefly
in bycti from j to 6 in. ihicli over large tracts of country in
the form t^ small irregular lumps of a greyish or white colour.
In conneiion with their use as food we may obsrrvi that of
recent years in Scandinavia and Russia an alcoholic spirit has
been distilled frmn dadonia rangf/m'aa and cilcnsivcly con-
dear. FoTTDcrly also Stida palmanaria was much employed bi
brewing instead of hops, and it is said that a Siberian monast^
was mud celebrated for its beer which was Savoured wilb the
bitter principle of this species.
3. Ucdiciaal Lklitni, — During the middle ages, and even In
some quarters to a much later period, lichens were eitcnsively
used in medicine in various European countiiea. Many soedei
a great repute as demv
ds, febrifug
- The chief (d_(kate emploitd
for one or otlwr, and In mbw ale* for several, of thtKpniposn
were Claiaiia fyrUata, l/tma torlula, Samtiiiia /vinacea,
Etemia frimaiai, Cdraria idaitdica, Sida falrnvmiria,
Parmdia taalUii, XaKlJuria ^aritfiiw and FMiiMria aataro.
Otben again were beUeved (a be endowed with specific virtue^
e.g. PdXitoa anina, which fonsed the baab of i1m tdebiated
" pulvis antilyisus " of Dr Mead, kxtg tegaided u > wveidgu
cure for hydiaphohia; Plalyiau junifBinam, buded a* a qMcific
in jaundice, no doubt 00 the timSia limilitmi pcindide tnaa a
Tctembbnce between iti yellow colour and that of (he f aundlcod
Ala; Pdlidia apkibaia, which ou tbe same principle wis t^aided
by the Swedes, when boiled in milk, as an (Eectual remedy for
theoM'^^'orrash on (heir children. Almost all of thew vtrtoes,
general or specific, were imaf^naiy; and at the prtieit day,
eiccpt pcrbapa in some remoter distrkM sf mrtbeni Euiope,
only one ol them is employed as a remedial agent. This istbe
" Iceland mots " ol the druggista' shops, which It uxfanhudly
an exccUcnl demulcent in various dy^wptic and AaL oanplaint*.
No lichen is known to be posscned of any poisonous propeftiei
to man, although CUves sKf^iaa It believed hy tbe Swedes to
be so. Zukal has considered thai the Ikbea adds protect the
lidien from the attacks of animalii the expetiBenti ol Zopl.
however, have cast doubt on this; certainly lichens containing
very trittet acids are eaten by mitei ibough some of tbe acidi
a()peai to be poiionout to Iro^
Claiiificalieit.
re ol the lichen thallut introduces at the outset
dilSculty. Theoretically the lichens may be
dassilied on the baus of their algal constituent, on the ^p*ff of
homogeneous organisms. The first of these systems is impractic-
able owing to the absence of algal reproductive organs and tbt
simiiarity of the algal cells (gonidial ia a large number of diSereat
forms. The second system is the aust obvious one, lixt tha
fungus ia the dominaal partner and produces reproductive
organs. Tbe third system was that ol Nylandec and bit lollowoi^
who did not accept (he Sefawenderian doctrine of duality. In
actual practice the diUcrence between tbe second and third
methods is not very great since the fungus ia the producer of the
reproductive organs and generally the main constituent, llist
systems agree in deriving the major divisions from the characters
of the reproductive organs (perithecia, apotheda, or hasidiotpon
bearing Irudificaiion), while the characters of the aigal cells
and thoseof the thallusgenerally are used for the miiuir divisions.
The dillerence between the various systems lies in the relative
importance given to the reproductive characters on tbe one hand
and the vegetative characters on the olbn-. In the system
(iSj4-iSss) of Nylandcr the greater wdgbt is given to the latter,
while in more modern systems the former cbaiacteia rccdve
A brief outline >
Zahlbruckner aa gi
n divisions of lichens, Auiiiclitna and
ling to the nature of the fus^ dement,
le or basidiomycele. The Asccdichcaei
10 PyrnxHTpi^ or Pyrndiditua and
■.dkhciuy, the first having an ascocaip
iedum,tbeiecoad bearing thdiascospoto
UCHENS
5«5
Serin L CBiifcmniln'"- TIk tunpfcyMx bnnch ind (sm ■ n«-
«ik (opillitiam) onr tlw aKi. itie aiHUiiluiii and (imcd
HHNTt f ormuic a long peniiLent powdery nti* (nuEudium)-
CaGcitceu, Cy^4icliiccse» Sphvnjplianceae.
Seria ir Gntdiidtncir. Apotbcda wSdnni rouodt imuUy ciancalnl-
Antoaawt. Cnpkidame, RacaOiaie.
~~f- Cytkiail^rmE, Apofhectum uiually circulir. oo Apil-
II d/ lulkiil.
I. HMlali.—Tbae are anremcly varied, and comprite
> (TSI numbci of vciy diffmnt luhunti. Chiefly, however,
thcr are til* 'm'I' 1^ t''**' ncki, ibe ground, moua*n(l,nre1y.
persmid iMva. (n) With ropect to (nrliWoiu licheni. ume
pnJcr the ni(ged bailc of old liea (t.[, Sanutiaa, Pajmdia,
Stultii and oibcn the unoalh baik lil yoim| ireei and ibnitn
((^. Cratkiiei and tome Ltaitat). Miny are lound piindpally
b lartc loiesLi ((^. [/inu, AUcUria jubaU) ; while 1 few occur
note opediUy on met by nadsidei (>.{. Pkyicia farittiia and
n. fahmlttM). la ooimeiion vilh coRicoloai licheu may
be mentioiied thoM lipiiali ipedn which grow ou decayed,
ot decaying mod of trees and on old pilci (r./. CaHciti, variou»
LccUiiu, Xyltpaftia). (b) At tg joi^m lictaeni, which occin
on roclu and iloiis, tbey may be divided into Iwo leclioBi,
vii. alckalm and iakiJutiHU. To the lormer belong luch ai
are found on calcaJeoua and crciaceoua Focki» and the mortar
df walh U-t- Litanora cakvea, Lecidta ctdcitOFa and several
Vtmatw), while aU othei micolaut lichens may be regarded
u bdoiviil Id the latter, whatever may be the minerologiail
EI of the substralum. It it hct worthy of
thai of the ipedal babiut. That In
heal the mineralogical character of the rock hat of itsdl little
no influence upon lichen growth, which it influeBCed more
dpeciaJly and directly by their physical properties, tudi at thciT
ipadty for retainiuf heat and moiiture. At a rule Ikhou
_row cammoDly in i^ien eiposed habiuts, though tome are
found only or dilefly in shady dtualbns; while, ts ilieady
ohaeived, scarcdy any anvT where the atmcsphne is impreg-
nated with smoke, hiany jpedea ttto prefer growing in midal
)laces by ureanu, lahs and the sea, IhoUBh very few are normally
ind ptobtbly none entirely, aqualit, being almyt at certain
ctson* eipojed lor ■ longer or shorter period Lo the almotphere
f-t- ticltina, Lfftoginmrivtdare, EMdxarponflaviatiU, Vemicaria
■dii^d). Same tpedet are entirely parasitical on other lichens
.(.(. various Ltctiau and Pyretwcarfdi, and may be peculiar
o one <(.{, Laiiai tUdliiKria) or common to several spedea
r.f. HainMelliu pamdianm). A few, generally known at
rralie qiecies, have been met with growing unattached to any
lubslratum (r-g. Pantutia rrooiuta, var, cavcentrua, Lecanora
tKHlenlc); but It can hardly be that these are really free at
' trUt CromUe in jBurn. Btl., 1B71, p. lot). It it to the
dlfereni chaiaclert of the ttatlons they occupy with reelect
> eipoanie, moiatuie, ftc., thai the variability observed in
lany types of lichens is to be attributed.
1, Diilrilmlim.—From what hat now been said it will readily
e interred that the distribution of lichens over the surface ol
ie globe Is regtililed, tMI only by the pretence ol tuitable
ihttTtla, but more especially by dimatic conditioot. At the
■me time it may safely be affirmed that their geograplucaJ range
more extended than that of any other dass of plants, occurring
I they do In the cotdst and warmest regiom-xm the drcaiy
loies of arctic and antarctic teas and in the torrid valleyt vl
tropical cUmes, at wdl tt en the grettat mountain devationi
yet attained by man, on proje<:tlng rocks even far above the snow-
'. Ijcidea leograpkica). In arctic regions lichens form by
largest portion ol the vegetation, occurring everywhere
[round and on rocks, and fruiting freriy; while terreilrltl
of Oo^nis and SlrrtKcidm are seen in the grealeit
ihnndance spreading over e
i («.r. 1
. re the power of forming mini
Cavitia ta the lock, in which tbey are putlilly buried. <
WU mpect ID tcrnstiial spedei, some prefer paty soil (1
ffs^nriiT. rr-*-*— ■* — '—")—'——'-—--"— "f-f r-..—
oajto, iMida itd^au), o>ben sandy toQ or haidened m
((« CiHima timattm, PiitUta ■«■»); while many may
IcwhJ givirini an tH kindi of toil, from Ibe sandi of the tea-ihi
to th« cnahic detritus o( Mty mmnitunt, wUh the sccption
of CDOne <t cutUvated pound, tbert bcmg » agrarian lichens.
(d) JfwdctfaM Ei&cBi again art toch at are mo« frequently
Bet witk OS dccayad motiet tad Jmitrmamio, whether
the (rmud. tceei or tockt (r.i. UtUt""' noMiaia, Gamfki
M/feWto). (() Tbt ififtylhmi spcdn ate very peculiar
occsrIds npoa ptccairitl Icmta ol oiuin trees and ihn
Vbgw vitality It Dot at aU affocud by their peesence u It b by
tkat <d {oocL Inn Ear, howcvtr, a* il known, tbey are very
Eadted la nonbet (t(. LtcUta, gtmtillti, SIripfia).
limct various licbent occur abnormally In socl
d tatUtita at dried dung of sheep, bleached bonei of
wbalo, old leather. Iron and glass. In diurlctr
it appan
il that
infer that the prefetenct of several
[xialuie of the locality
« of 01
. Thelii
Aora of temperate regions again Is essentially distinguished
from the preceding by the frequency of corticolout tpedct
belonging lo Laexara. Laidm and Crafkufa. In intertropical
regions lichens attain their maiimum development (and beauty)
in the loUsceDut Sliilti and ParmilicI, while they are especially
characteiiied by epiphyllous species, at SfripJfl, and by many
peculiar cortlcole Tlidiilremti, GrathUri and i'yrniacar^ei.
Some lichens, etpedilly saiicolous ones, seem to be cosmopolitaa
~ ■ lio ^yiiJalD); and o"
rictly c
, regions
apart, A tonridetable number of ipedes,
seem to be mfrwic, but further research will no doubt show tlial
most of them occur in other climatic regions similar to those in
which they have faithetto alone been detected. To give aoy
detailed account, however, ol the distribution of the didcrent
genera (not to speik of that of individual qxcies) of Uchent
would necessarily far eiceed available limits.
BlBLIOCIArnY,— General: Eniler and Prnail, nil luMrlCrfall
..__.=-= " tr..-i-.--|i/' Der itaeawtniie St ■ ■ — ■
■I. i. JnL iti. Ga-^iOK
kwnde," Jtffcr.
LBaranetaky. -.. — —--,-..--
■ FleehlmfOBidien. ■ Pnmii. Jalui. ].
Bomet. " RecheidKt Hr lei gonidies i
da iicheu'' ^H. it red
n Sund der inechtev
M. vii. <'U»! EL
„ _ _ Rechenbes lur 1*
nnlhta &» iicheu-' ^IIL W( K^ M: M. 7 •h. B. 9 HUo):
A. Ftmlntiiii and J. Banneliky, "Zur Entwickelunneichichti
der Conidien u. ZobipOTenbiklung der Licfaenen," Btl. Ztil. (1M7,
0 ilo, iKS, D. l6q):S. Schwendener. Dh ^(tKI'yfl der nstUn-
H.^ (Baa^. 1U9): A. WeOtc. dh.r di. jfiiUwr fiMaMUllHir
Alpn. (MQntter. tui). SmaUty^ E. StaU,
' rbJaiigiKictifllU dff B«IUoi U. -"
cCJaagiKictiau dtr RkUcn (Uipag, <^
.„. .JaAiHnJEirfniUni (>■■(•' A^ilfluMtBU
); E. Baur. "Zur Fnge narh der Stnwiillt d
" Ba. 4. iaU. M. Gu. (iS9«>i " Obo- Aidtgi ni
j86
LICHFIELD— LICHTENBERG, G. C.
of Ihc iwve 68 ll
pMhttitn," Btl. Ztil. (ijaOL -. .. — .
duiti-cdtwickeluns der FKchte^'PhrKii polvenileBra,'* JVy. _ . ...
JiM. (Bd. 14. 1«(W). CbnniMrv, — W.Anf, " Vnildchcgik Pro-
duktc.'' BtiC. I. M. Cnmim. (Bd. II. iwt): Oii Flt^klaiUti
0«M, 1907). iTM- C. i V. H. B.)
LICHFISLD. ■ dty, couaty of i dty, ind nuinicipil boraugfa
Id tbe Licb6cld puliamcntaiy diviuoa of SuEordahirc, Engluul,
iiS m. N.W. fnm Londoa. Pop. (1901) 7901. TIic London
udNorlb-WotEtaiulmyhuiUtioni Hi Treat ViUcy Junction
00 the main line, ud in the city on 1 bnndi watwird. The lavn
Ub in a pleo^^t country, on n uoaJ] stream draining eaicvrard
to the Trent, with lov hiUi to the E. and S. Tbe cathedral is
' '^ inlemal length is onJy J70 [t., and the breadth
' ' ' 'it boulilul in bslh iltiution and ityle.
It stands near a picturtKjue sheet ol water named MinaterPooL
The present building dales Iiom various ptriodi la the ijtii and
eaily 141b ceniuria, but ibe vaiioiu ponioni cannot be allocated
to hied yean, as the old archfvca were destroyed during the
Civil Wand the 17th century. Theearlier recordsollhechurch
are equally daublfuL A Saion church lounded by SI Chad, who
was tubiequently enshrined hett^ occupied the tite from the
dose of the 7lh century; of iu Nonnan (ucccuor portiona of
the foundations have been excavated, hut no record eikts
either of its dale or of its builden. Tlis fine exterior of the
ctlhedtd eihibiti the feature, unique in En^and, of a lofty
CEntral and two Itatet western spba, of which the central,
iji ft. high, is a raloratian allribuled to Sir Chriatopber Wren
after its destruction during the Civil Wan. The west front is
composed of three stages of ornate arcading. with nichca contain-
ing ststuea, of which most are modem. Witbin, the south
transept shows simple Early F-"fl''*h worL, the Dotib transept
and chapter bouse more ornate work of a later period in thai
transition to the Decorated sEyle, while -the Lady chapcJ ia a
beautiful jpedmen of fully developed Decorated work with an
ipsidal east end. Tbe wnt front piobiLbly falls in date between
the nave and the Lady chapeL Among numerous monuments
are — memorials to Samud Johnson, a native of Lichfield, and
to David Carrick, wbo spent his early life and was educated here i
a tnonument to Major Hodson, who fell in the Indian mutiny,
and whose [aihcc was ouinn of Licbfieldi the tomb of Bishop
Racket, who mlored the cathedral after the Civil Won; and a
remarkable elBgy of Perpendicular dale displaying Sir John
Stanley slripped to ihe waist and awaiting chastisement. Here
Italsotbe" Sleeping Children," a maatetpiece by Chanltey(iSi 7).
A picturesque bishop's palace {1687) and a ibeological college
(1SJ7) are adjacent to the calhedtal. Tbc diocese covers the
grenier pan ol StaBordshiie and about hilf the parishes in
Shropshire, with small poniDDs of Chesbiie and Dsbyahiie.
The church ol St Chid is ancient though emensivcly restored;
on its site St Chad is said to have occupied a bcrmii's cilL The
principal schools are those of King Edward and St Chad. There
ate many picturesque balf-tinibered and olher old bouses, anung
which is that in which Johnson was bom, which stands In the
market-pUce, and is the properly of the corporation and opened
10 the public. There is alio In the market place a statue 10
Johnson. A fair is held annually on Whil-Mocday. accompanied
by a pageant of andent origin. Brewing is Ih* principal industry,
and in Ihe neighbourhood ate large market gardens. The cily
Is governed by a mayor, 6 aldomen and iB DOundUocs. Area,
J47iacre».
There is a tradition tbat " ChtistlinGehl " near Llcfatldd was
tbe kite o( Ihe minyrdom ti ■ thousand Christians during the
persecutions of Uaiimlan about j86, but there la no evidence in
support of tbe tradition. At Wall, ] m. from the present dty,
there WIS a Romino-Briliah village called Lilocetum ["grey
wood "), tmm which the fiiit half of the name Lichfield is
derived. The fint authentic Bailee of Lichfield iLyaid/iM.
LyihftU, LUdifim occurs in Bede's history where it is mentioned
as the place where St Chad fixed the episcopaj see of Ihe Mercians
' to of Ihe Kc by St Chad is 669,11 was raised is
7S6 by Pope Adrian throng the influence at 09a, Kins ot
'Mercia, to the digrilyofan archbishopric, but inSoj the primacy
was restared to Canterbury. In 1075 the see of Lichfield was
removed 10 Choier, and ihence ■ few yens later to Coventry,
but it was restored in 1148. At the time of the Domesday
Survey Lichfield was held by the bishop of Cheslec: it ii not
called a borough, and it was a small village, whence. onucouDt
of its insignificance, Ihe see had been moved. The lordship and
manor of the town were hdd by the bishop until the rcignot
Edwud VL, when Ihey were leased ID the cotporalioo. lliere
is evidence that B castle eiisted here Id the time of Bishop Rogec
Clinton (fenfi. Henty I.), and a footpalh near the granunaj-
school retains the name of Cistle-dilch. Richanl II. pve a
charter (13S7] for the foundalion of the gild of St Mary and Si
John Ihe Baptisi; this gild obtained Ihewhole local govcraraent,
which it eierdsed until its dissolution by Edwgtd VI., wbo
incorpotaled Ibe town (1548), vesting the government in two
ballilfs and twenty-four burgesses; further charters were pvcn
by Mary, James I. and diaries II. {1664). the last, incorporating
it under Ihe lille of the " balHFIs and citizens of Ihe dly ol Ljcb- -
field." was Ihe govetning chiiter until iSjj^ undo* this charier
the governing body consisted of two bailiffs and twenty-four
brethren. Lichfield sent two members to the parliament of 1304
and to 4 few succeeding parliaments, but the reproentation did
nol become regular until ijsi; in tB67 itioit one member, and
in iSSj its represcmilian was mctged in that of the county.
By tbe charter of Junes L the miriiet day was changed from
Wednesday 10 Tuesday and Friday; tbe Tuesday market
disappeared during lite 19th century; the only existing fair ii a
tnuJ] pleasure fair ei ancient Migin hdd on Ash-Wednciday;
the anBuid She on Whii-Monday claims to dale from the time
of Alfred. In Ibe Civil Wars LicbGdd was divided. Tba
cathedral aulhorilies with a certain following were for Ihe
king, but the townsfolk generally sided with tbe parliamenl,
andthnltdiaibefonifiutionaftheckKia 1649. LoidBiooke,
notorious for his bostilily to the church, came against it, bat
was killed by a deflecled bullet on St Chad's day. u accident
wdcomed as a miracle by Ibe Royalists. The ckoe yidded aad
was retaken by Prince Rupert in this year; but on the break-
down of the Ung') cause in 1646 il again si
cathedral suffered terrible damage in these ye
UCH-OATB, or LvcK-CaTE (from O. Eng. lit "a boi^, a
orpse";cf Ger. Zwie), the roofed-in gateway or poidMnlnnca
0 churchyards. IJch-gaies eiisled in England cciuinjy thlttMB
lerkshire, is daitd
were ainnel always of wood. One at Bray,
144S. Here the clergy meet the corpse and some portion ol
Ihe service is read. The gateway was reaily part of the diordi;
it also served 10 ibdter tbe pall-beum while tbe bier was
brought from the church. In some lich-gatea thei« itood lai^
flat Blonel called lich-stonca upon which the corpae, uiually
uncD&ned, was laid. The most common form of llcb-gaie ia «
simple abed cosqwicd ol ■ toef with two gabled ends. cmBed
with tila 01 thalcb. Ai Benynarbtx, Deroo, then ii a lidi-gate
in the form ol a croas, while at Tnutbedi, Weslmoiiud, tbets
are three Ikh-gata lo one churchyard. Socae eUbonte galea
have chambers over tbcm. Tbe word lidi entered into cot»-
pssitlon cDusunily in old Engbah, ihus, licb-bell, the haad-b«0
nmg bdore a eorpsei bcb-way, ibe path along which a cocpse
was carried 10 burial (this in some distdcta wassiqipoaed to
ettablish a rigbt-ol-wayj ; licb-owi, the screech-owl, becausa it>
cry wBi a portent at dcOh; and lyke-wake, a ni^t vtlcli oyer
UCHTEMBSRS. OEOHI} CHRIiroPH (t;(i-I799), Geimaii
" "' 'atiAjheenteiHlGdttiiigcii
extraordiru ' '
DarnuadI, on Ihe lat of July
univHsily. where In irfi* '
phyiics, and six year* '-'
pnyHcs, and six year* later ordmary profcasor. Tt
fadd till his death on the S4ifa of February 1799. As
profcasor. This post ha
LICHTENBERG— LIONIUS MACER CALVUS 587
■n UUItuI pouioB
probibJy livH ia
be h btu knom lot tat invatt^tioiii
■peddljr w IS the s^aUa] Licbienbcig figura, wmcn tn
fuUy docribHl in tm meBsin Suf^ mm tallied mtbau «E
waOram flmii lUtlrki Immitiuidi (GMIbwni, nTr-'TT^)-
Tbae figures, ofigiiully ttodied on account of Ibe light tbey
vol nppoKd to Ibrow cd the Eutnre oi the eJcclric fluid or
fluidi, havs refcnaicc lo the diuribution at (kclilctly over
the nirface of Don-ouiducton. Tbey ire prndltced V foUowt:
A tharp-fxnnted needle ii placad perpcndicuUr 10 m ndo-oiD-
ductuig pUle, mch u of lesin, ebonfte or glua^ idth in point
rery near la 01 ia csDIacI with tbe p[ate, and a Leyden jar la
diKbargnl into Uk needJe. The eledrificaiion of tbe i^ate a
BOW uaui by lilting over It a miiture of floweti of luiphm
■Ddiedktd. TlieiHgilivdyekclrifnIiuJphuriiieentoallach
Itwir 10 tbt poulimb' dRtrificd pans of the plate, and iht
poaitivel]' etecirified red lead 10 Ibe negatively elcclrified pans.
Is addition to the diatribntloo of colour thereby produced, then
laikcddi
in tbe /<n>
jf the electricity originally
If it be pcsitlve, a widely eitending patch ia seen on tbe plate,
Cttitislihg of a dense nocleus, fmm which branchesi radiate In
all direction!: ii negative the patch is much imallet atd has a
diarpdrnLiarboundary entirely devoid of brandies. If the plate
receives a mixed charge, as, for exani[Je, from in induction
coil, a " mised " figure reauha, constating of a large red central
nucleus, coirespoDding lo the negative charge, sutraunded by
yellow rays, corresponding to the positive charge. Tbe difference
between the positive and negative figures seems to depend
on the piesFnce of the att; for the diBerence lends to disappear
when the ekpetimenl is conducted in vacua, Riess explains it
by the negative dectrificatlon of the plate caused by Ihe trirtion
of the water vapour, fre., driven along the furface by the ciphHion
which ai
n ther
ruplive
lof a
It bind
e and negative brush and other discharge in
salliist and humorist Lichtenberg lake hi|
imanwrilen of the iSlb century. Hiabilii
denies
X of physiognomy he ridiculed,
xk ptonundation called forth ■
ifcT Stklpit its alien
t£i«/irBdti776-jJj8),
and Voia, *bow views 1... _ ..
poarerful «uire, Obtr iit PmnKielim
Critdwitnia ^t^iJ). In 1769 and agai
mmt tiae in England and his Brirfi an
with adminble docriptloni of Cattick'
ftttraellv* of his wrtlings. He contributed lo the Gtainfer
TiadunkiilaiiT from ijj* onwards, and lo the Cminpukri
llapmn ia UlanKa Jiiul W iitiwho;i. which be ediicd lor
threeyaara(i7ga-i7ai) wlibj. G, A. Fonler. He also poblislicd
in t7«4-iTw an AMifiilirlittt frUdrniif dcr Hri^kitkcn
{ll«vo]..(l9oi>-
Selectiuns In E
iyol. I4>. ItM
Bri'fi have bte
lgai-i9>*). iSe
UCBTSNBeRO, ton
districts, and lay betwi
birider, it owed the ni
H was ceded by Prussia, in il
e published by P. Knel
jIs, HS«-l»46andi«*r)-
Ctdtalum ■•< UiLa-MTH
DeuudH NoiuntUiuiMi
' C.'sciliddckyindV
Dy A. Leilirnana (j vrf..,
r rairbrt (iSgjMnd A.
:ipi1ily was const nicled of
rier. of Nassau^-Saarbruckcn and other
Rhenish Bavaria and the old Trussian
•riginslly caUcd the lordship of Baum-
natored it to Pmaala fn 1034. in return for
of £11,000 sterling. The area is about siosq.
UaMtAMUS. QBAMiai, Roman annalist,
the age of the Antonines (jnd century AJX).
of a brief ^lome vt Roman bBlory based upon Ljvy, which be
of omais, portents, ptodigks and other nmarkable Ihiaga
appamlly took up a coDsidenble poitioa ot tbe work. Some
fragments of Ihe books relaling to tbe yean 163-17S B.c^ are
preaerved In a British Husi "^
EDiriONS.— f. A. PeiU Uoi/i. KV1
M. Flemish I1904): lee al» J. N. M ^ ._ , , _
SiiriJIn (1S7S). and the liU of aiticJea hi penodiala in Fkmudi'l
edition (p. iv.J.
LICfHinS IFtAVms Cautuos VaLEUtis LiCiNiAiniEl, RoBiu
empensr, *ji. 307-3J4, of lUytian peasant origin, was bom
probably about 150. Alter Ihe death of FUvius Valeiiua
tbe rank of Augustus by Galeri'
m. On the death of Caleri
npile with Muiminus, the
IS being the dividing Line.
^ the part of Bj
.gauisl Con:
th of November
>fay 311, lie shared Ihe
ponl and tbe Tbracian
larch 31 J he manied
Mediolanum (Milan).
. When
ly dcfealed— liisl near Cibilie in Fannonla (October
nd neil in Ihe plain of Maidia In Thrace; the out-
Iiatien,whichw)sefrecltdiii Ihe following December,
1 in possession of Thrace, Asia Minor, Syria and
added numeious provinces to the Westtni empire,
lie, lempled by Ihe " advanced age and un-
" of his <
[league, .
Chrysopolis, ne
:hicf re
I army al AQtianople (jcd of July jij),
lim up within the walls of Byiaolium.
rior fleet of Licioiui by Flavins Julim
eldest son. compelled his wilhdrawsi
last stand was madei the battle of
don (iSlbolSeptembei). finally resulted
u interned al Thcssalonica and eiecnled
1 diaigt nf ueasonable cttieqxnidencB
Zonaraa iliL 1; Victor. Can. 40, 411
n 361,
h the
.icinian or Licinio-Seilian law* (proposed 3.., , , ...
'bich practically ended the struct between patricians and
ilebeians. He was himself fined for possessing a larger share
1 ihe public land thin his own law allowed.
See Rode: Hiiur}. If. " The Republic,"
LICIHtnS MACER CiLVUS, aAIDl (Ai-n MX.), Roman
net and orator, was Ihe son of Ihe annaliu Liclniiu Macer.
U a poet he is associated with his friend Catullus, whom be
he lender of the opptHbenls of the florid Asiatic Khool. who look
he iimplesl Attic oratora as their model and attacked even
^icent as wordy and arlifldal. Calvua held a correspondence
in questions connected with rheloric, perhaps (If the reading be
■ aiiudcd 10 by Tadtua (Oiafoiiu, 13;
J Fail. I
")
amongst which the i
588
LICODIA EUBEA— LIDDON
UCODU EUBEA, ■ town of Sidly in the ptovliiu d[ CiUnli,
4 m. W. ol Vizzin;, which ii jq m. S.W. aC CutanU by aii. Pop.
(1901) TOJJ. The nuK Eub« wu gEven Lo the pUct ia 1871
oains to 1 ftlie idcntibcalian wiLh the Gieek dtjr of Eubocm,
a CDlony oi Lnntini, founded probably cvly is llie 6lh nntuiy
unijiOHn Si«l dly, Ihe ceincUria of which have been oplorrd'
A few vuei of the fint period were femd, but pnclioiUj lU
(be iambi eiplored is 1B9& belooeed to the fourth period (too-
50a I.e.) aod ihow the gndiul pncea of HeHeniatios UDonc
See Rlmitdu UiOiOiaiBt, 1S9B. jo} leq.; Nulait irifl Kiwi,
19m, 119. rr. As.)
UCIOBS lliclam), fn Banna asliquitlei, a clan of the
altendasts .(a^^ri^drfi) upon ceituji Roman and provincial
magiitraleL^ Aa an iiutilutlan (suppoud by ume to have
been borrowed from Elmria) they went back to the regal period
and continued Co exist till impciia] Limes, The maiorily of the
city licEon were freedmen; they fo'rmed ■ corporation divided
into decuries, from which the lictan of the mijpstrala itt oflice
were draws; provincial officials had the nomination of their
own. In Rome (hey wore the to^, perhaps girded up; on a
campaign and at (he celebration of a triumph, the red military
doak {lugulum)', at funerals, black. As representatives of magis-
trates who possessed the imperium, they carried the fasces and
aies in front of tbem (see Fasces). They nere eicmpi fraia
military service; recdved ■ fixed iilary; theoretically Ihcy were
attendants, both in and out of the house, ol the magislrale to
whom tbey were attached. They walked beiore him tn Indian
£le, cleared a passage lor bim (ninimwre) through the crowd,
and saw that he was recdved urilh the marks ol respect due 10
his Tank. They stood by him when he took hii seat on the
tribunal; mounted guard before bis bouse, against the wall of
which they ttood the fasces; summoned aSendeti before him,
■eiaed, bound and scouiEed them, and (in eariii
n allied, independent st
iirectly a
11 obliged
ling had twelve licton: each
of the coniub immediately after thdf Inatituiion) twelve,
subsequently limited (0 the monthly offidatlng comtil, although
Cnesir appear* to have restored the oripna! arrangement; the
dictator, u tepreientlng both consuls, twenty-four; the emperors
twelve, until the time of Domitian, who had iwenty-foif. The
Flamen Dialii, each ol tin Veiuls, the MUfiifer ncgrain (over-
seer of the sections into which the dty was divided) were also
accompanied by lictors. These liclors were probably supplied
ipeciilly reliffoui, one ol them being in attendance on the
pontffei madmui. They originally lummoned the comitia
For the lullesl account of the ticloii, eec Xlommsen, K^nucki
SbalirriU, L )J5. JJ4 {jid ed., igfl?),
UDDSm HEHBY OEORBI (1811-1M). En^isb idiotii
and divine, ddesl son o( Ihe Rev. Henry George Liddell, ]%ungei
brother of the first Baron Raveniworth, wai bom at Binchesler.
near Bish<9 Auckland, on the 6th of February 1811. He was
educated at Charterhouse and Christ Church, Oxford. Gaining
a double fint In iS]3. Liddell became ■ college tutor, and was
erdained in iBjB. In the same year Dean Gaisford ippenMed
bim Greek reader in Christ Church, and is 1S46 he was appointed
'The Creek «
W)tc»4>»< (rod-b
valenti of Hilar an ^OI°°i«, >^
«)i tbe LaUn word » variouily t
m ofluders before the magi
aa coiivokirhr aHenblica or haBiw o
(.) Ikiam. the drdle with whidi (, .. „ _„ „.
was held up; (fi Plularch (Quaiaitiui Xtwuiue, 67). uiuming ai
elder form km. uneiU u identification with U-nnrnii. on
who performs a publfr office.
to the headmaitenhip of WeModaUci ScbooL )
life work, the great Lciiiai (bated oa tbe (icnMiB «oifc M
F. Fassow), which he and Robert 5co«I bepn aa eady 11 tSja,
had Dade good progress, and the fint editkn a|S|iaared id ift^j.
It immediately became Ihe standard Grcck-Engliih diciioBary
and still maintaini thit task, although, DotwithslaDdisg the
great additioB) made of late to our Gntk voabuhuy from
inscriptions, papyri and other sources, scarcely any enlargenient
has bees made since about ig&x llie Sth edition wa> published
in iBg7. As headmaster of Wcstmhuter Liddell enjoyed a
period of great success, foUowcd by trouble due to tbe outbreak
of (ever and cholera In tbe tchooL In iSs; he accepted the
deanery of Christ Church, then vacant by the death of Gwleed.
In the same year be brought out a Hiiiory a/ Afttitni Jiomt
(much used in an abridged form as the ^iHfaX'f Hisltrj a/Kami)
and took a very active part in the first Oxford University Com-
vere for many years associated irith all that was cbaTxcterislk
ol Oxford life. Coming Just at Ihe tnniitioD period when the
" old Christ Church," which Puiey strove so hard to preaervi^
was inevitably becoming broader and morehberal, it waschicdjr
due to Liddell that oecettary changes were eflecled with the
minimum of friction. In 1S50 Liddell welcomed the then prinoe
oi Wales when he matriculalni] at Chriit Church, bdng the fint
holder of that title who had matriculated ^nce Henry V. In
conjunction with Sir Henry Acland, Lidddl did much la en-
courige the study of art at Oxford, and his taste and judgment
gained him the idnuntion and [riendship of Ruskin. In iSor,
owmg to advancing years, he resigned the deanery. The last
yean ol his life were spent at Ascot, where he died ott tho
iSth oi January 1899. Dean LiddeU married in July 1846 MiH
Lorina Reeve (d. 1910), by whom he hada numerous family.
See memoir by H. L. Thompun. //cvyCcerfi LiJileU (I8«g).
UDDBSDALB, tbe valley of Uddd Water, Roxburghshire,
Scotland, eiiending in a south-westerly direction from the
viciniiyof Peel Fell iotheEak,adistanceof 31 m. TbeWaverley
route of [he North British nilmy runs down the dale, ami the
Cjlrail, or Picls' Dyke, crosses its head. At one period thi
ntnge on the ri
Ircebooien' peel-towen, but many of
and the remainder are in decay. Latriitoo Tow
to the Elliots, Mangerton to (he Armstrongs and Paj^ to
"little Jock Elliot," the outlaw who nearly killed Bothwell in
however, it Hermitage Castle, a vast, massive H-shaped [onreia
Scotland. It sunds 'on a hill overlooking Hermitage Water,
a tributary of the Liddel. It was buili in 1144 by Nicholas de
Soulis and was captured by the English in Elavid U.'s reign.
It wu retaken by Sir William Douglas, who received a gnnl
of it from the king. In 1491 Archibald Douglas, sth tart ol
Angus, eichanged it (or Bothwell Castle on the Clyde with
Patrick Hepburn, iit earl of Bothwell. It finally passed to tbe
duke of Buccleuch. under whose care further ruin has been
arrested, li was here that Sir Alexander Ramsay of Dalhouie
was starved lo death by Sir William Douglat in 1341, and that
James Hfpbum, 4ih csr] of BothweD, wu vi^ted by Mary,
queen of Scots, after the assault referted to.
To the east of the cattle !■ Ninestane lUg. a hW mJ fl- bllh,
4 m. long and I m. broad, when it it said ilut William de Soulih
hated (or oppresiioa and craelly, was (in TJIo) boiled by hb own
•UHies wUcb compoiKl the'" Druidka] " eirele that nve (be tidie
its name. On^ five of (b* ita« lemain. Janiei Telfet (rtoi-
iMi), the writer ol ballada, who waa born in (he parish of Souihd^
(pronourtced Soudan), was for aeveraf yean fehoolmaiter of Saiwh-
tree, near the head of (he valley. The mile of the Uirdi of Liddes-
dale ueod near ihe lunniafi oi Hermilaie Waier and tlM Liddd
and around it grew vp (he Tillage of Caauetoa.
LIDDOK. HEHRT URRT (1819-1890), English divine, wu
the son of a naval captain and wu born at North Stoikeham,
Hampshire, on the lolh of August 1819. He wu educated at
Xing'* College School, LoodoD, and at Christ Chorcb, Oilotd,
LIE, J. L. E.
589
wbera be eraduated, uUog 4 tccond ckn, la 1S50. Ai vicc-
piiiidp*! ol tfac Ihcolosicil aiUc|c at CuddodoD <iBm-iSs«)
be wielded (siuidcnble influence, ud, on returning la Oxford
u vice-pilndpal ol Si Edmuml'i Hill, becune > growing (orce
unong the undeignduatei, exsnuing his infiucnn in itnmg
oppocition lo [he liben] reaction igiinit TncUriuusm, wbicb
bad Kt in ^ler Newmin't Mcctsin in ig<i. In 1S&4 the biihap
of Salisbury (W, K. HunQlon), vbnoe uuniiiing chapliin he
had been, ippoinud him prebcnduy of Salisbury catbedriL In
lS6fi he delivered hit Bampton lectures on tht doclrina ol the
divinity of Christ. From that time his fame ai a pieactiei,
•bich had been steadily growing, may be considered established:
In i3;o be was made cuKin vf St Paul's Cathedral. London.
He had before Ibis published S»nt ICsnti /or Cod, in which,
with great power and eloquence, be combated the acepliciim
of the day. Ris preaching at St Paul't soon attracted vast
crowdi. The afternoon sermon, which fell to the lot of the canon
in teiidencc, bad usually beto delivered in the choir, but awn
alter Liddon'a appointment it became Dacesiaiy to pnacb tbc
■ermon under the dome, where Irom jooo to 400a penons used
to gsiher to hear the preacher. Few ota-tura bdrmging to the
Church of England have acquired so great a reputation as
LiddoD. Othen may have surpassed hia in originality, learning
01 reasoning power, but [or grasp ol bit subject, deameas ol
language, lucidity of anaoEemcnt, felicity ol Ulustntion, vivid-
aaa of imaglnatioD, elegance of diction, and above all, for
Qmpalhy wiih the intellectual pnation of those whom be
addreued, be has hardly been rivalled. In the elabonleatnnge-
meat of his matter he is thou^t to liave Imliatod the great
Freocb pRacheis of the age of Louis XIV. In iS;o he had
■Ito been made Ireland professor of eiegeais at Oiford. The
combination ol the two appointmenla gave hira extensive
inSueDCC over the Church of England. With Dean Chorch be
my be said to have restored the waning injucnce of the Trac-
tariaa icfaooL and be succeeded in popularizing the opinions
whkb, tn the hands ol Fusey and Keble, had
His loRxlul sr
as equally ■
i 1S74, and in his
iQ of the Bulgarian atrocities ol iSyC. In iSXt be
migDcd fait piofemnhip and utilized his thus Increased leisnre
by tfavcUing in PalaliiiB and Egypt, and showed his Interest
!■ Ibt OM Calbolic momment by visiting DoUinger at Munich.
In iSWbebecanuchanceUorof StPaul's,and it is said (hat he
deelined more than one offer of > bishopric He died on the
4tb of Sratetnbei 1S90, in the full vigour of Us intellect and at
lbs miui c( his rcpnlatloti. Ho bad undertaken and nearly
(mapleted an elabonta lUeol Dt Puscy, lor whom hb admbatlon
wH Dnbounded; md tbli worii wa* tontplated alter hli death
by UeMci Jobuton and Wilsoo. Liddon'a gnat fatflaence
doriiig Ui life vnadne to U> personal lasdnation and the beauty
of bl* iiulpit oratory latber than to any high qualities of intellect.
Ai * tbeologlaa hii outlook wai that ol the ifith nther than the
I9tb century; and, readiog hia Bimpton Lectures now, it is
difficult to tctlUc bow Ifaey cao **Er ba ve been bailed as a great
cnoldbiition toChrlatlanapologMks. To the last he maintained
the narrow Mandpolu d Puiey and KeMc, In defiance of all the
devdoinDenti of modem lbon|bt and modem tcbolarship; and
bb ktlcT yenn were embittered by the contdouaness thai (he
yoonger generation Of the (Uid|des of his school were beginning
to nnike fifendi of the Mammon of sdenti£c unrigbteoutness.
The psUicatioa in iSSq of £iu if muff, a series of essays alteinpl-
tag to bannimfK Anglican Catholic doctrine with modem
tboogbt, wnl a Kvere blow to him, for It showed that even at
the Puaey House, cUablisbed as the dtadel of Puicyiim at
OifoTd, the prindplea of Fusty were being departed Irom.
Uddos'i importance is now mainly hltlorical. He wu the last
of Ibe'clanlcal pulpit oTaton of the English Church, the last
great popular ezponenl of the traditional Anglican orthodoiy.
Bctldet the works mentioned, Liddon published several vdIubics
«f Sirmm, a volume of Lent lectures entitled Semi Bltmcnli
4 KtHfm (iSjo), and a rotlection of Ziiayi ami .4ddrunr
aa inch Ibcaa at BuddhiBm. Dsnte, &c.
See £•> and £<lttrr, by I. O. Johum [19M) ; G. W. E. RuivtL
H. F. LuUm (IB03); A. fi. DoniJdKa, FwTG'ttu Oiiini Uiutai
(190a), Irom wUhfa the life o< Liddon wu reprinted Kpara»ly i^
'90S.
US, JONAS UURITZ EDEMIL (1833-1908), NorwegUn
novelist, was bom on the 6lh of November rS33 close to Hougsund
(Eier), near Dtioimen. In 1838, his father being appoinled
sheriff of Trom«, the lamily removed to (hat Arctic town.
Ueie the future Dovelist enjoyed an notrammelled childhood
among Ihe shipping of (be liltle Nordland capital, and gained
acquaintance wilh the wild seafaring life -which he wu after-
wards to describe. In 1846 be was sent (0 the naval school at
Fredarilisvaem, but his citreme near-tight unfitted him for the
service, and he waa transferred to the Latin icbool at Bergen,
if ChritilaatB, when Ibsen
iludenta. Jonat Lie,
.0 literatUTC H«
s felli
pursued hit ttudiet at a lawyer, look his degrees In _ ,.,
snd settled down to practice at a s^dlor in the little town
of Konpvinger. In i86a he married bis cousio, ThomaaiBe
Lie, wbcae collaboration in hia work he acknowledged In i8<o
in a graceful artiefe in Ai' Satnlidn entitled " Min bustru."
In 18^ be published his first book, a vtdume of poems. Ha
made unlucky speculationt in wood, and the contequent financial
embarjassment induced him (o return to Chrtstianla to Iry
his luck as g man of leltecs. As a journsUst he had no success,
bniln iS;d he published a mebncholyhltte romance, £bi freat-
iyiUf(Eng.tiant., The KuioiHry. 1894)1 which madehimlamoua;
Lie proceeded to Rome, and published Tvia in i87r and Tn.
maslaai " FrtmlUai" (Eng. tranj., Tki Baripa " Fulvi,"
Chicago, 1S79], a novel. In 1879. Hit £ti( gnat book, however,
was Lahta of Aam Htutnt {Tlu Piilt ond his Wiji, i8!4}.
which placed him at the head of ^Jorwegiaii novelitla; It wiii
written in (be little town of Rocca dl Papa in the Albaito mouQ^
tains. From that time Lie enjoyed, irilh BjiSnson and IbUD,
a tiipend at poet from the Norwegian government. Lie epeni
the next few yeait partly in Dresden, partly In Stottgatt, with
frequeni tumnut etrarsiona to Bercbtesgaden in the Bavarian
hlghlandi. During his eidle he produced the drama in verse
called Pauitiim Slrnai (1876}. Returning to Norway, Lie
began a series of lomanceE of modem life m Christlania, ol
which Tkemai Kna {1878I and .tdani Sckndtr (1879) were the
earliest. He relumed to Cennany, and settled £rt< in Dretden
again, then bi Hamburg, until 1S81, when be took up his abode
fn Paris, where he lived in dote retirement in Ihe society of
Scandinavian friends. His ininmen were qient at Berthten-
gaden in Tirol. The novels ol hii German period are Kiiliand
(1881) and Gaa faa ("Co AhtadI" iSgi), tales of life in ths
Norw^(lan merchant navy. Hit lubtequent workt, produced
with great regularity, enjoyed an bninense reputation In Norway.
Among tbe best ol them are: Liiaslatai (1883, Eng. trans.,
"Oneef lifi't Sliaa," tS^s); Familjtn jwa Oljc (" Tie Family
«f Ciljl," l8«3); Ualsmcui (1885), describing the grsdud
ruin of a Norwegian famHy; £t Samiit {"Lift in Commam,"
1887), describing a marriage ol convenience. Two of tbe molt
tucceislul of his novels were Tin CunHKahn'l Daugkltr) (188A)
and fViffJ« (1894), both of wbicb were preienled to English readers
in the International b*bnry. edited hy Mr Gosse. In 1 Sgr-iSqa
he wrote, under the influcitce ol tbe new romantic impulae,
twenty-four lolk-tales, printed ia two volumej entitled TrM.
Some ol these were liuuUted hy R. N. Bain in Wtiri TeJa
(1B93), niustiatcd by L. Housman. Among his later woita
were the romance JVior fsf j<ur naf (" Wkrn rtt Smh loii iema,"
1S9;), (he powerful novel of Dyri Rtii {1B96}, (he faliy drama
of Linddin (1S97I, Full Ferhnd (1899), a romance which con-
taini much which is au[obiognphical, I^Jkh lAt Iraa CwUte
fdtt (1901), and Tht Cmaal (1904). His Samliit Vatrttr
were pabliihed at Copenhagen in 14 volt. (1901-1904). Jonw
Lie left Paiit bi 1S91, and, after spending a year Jn Some,
returned (0 Norway, eslablishing himself -al Holskogea, near
Chritiianiand. He died at Chrfiliania on the sth of July iflO*.
As a novelist be Hands with ihoa* minate and nnobtruiin
LIE, M. S.— UEBIG
pitnttn a{ conlcmporuy minnen vtia dcly ■cniigemcnt ii
tbii or tbil KhvA. He ii with Mn GukeU oi Beidiaand Fabcc
be li not ^tinly ^Ihout KUriou with lut old-Easbionei
lavtHirilc ot the public, FicdriLa Brener.
Hit BB. Erik Lie (b. iS6S), publiihcd i ■uaXHful volumt o
■torio, iffd fiJ^vUm. in 1890: mid i> aJu ibe auihor ol vinau
•nrki
_.. ^ biftwy. AacLders. ,
vMu in Pari), but turned lo lilnaiure in 1894. A
tin ptayi T>afcArr«iii KjvrU^al (1S97): Lumj
« C'9a4).
LIE, HIRIUS SOPHDS (i^i-iBm), Morwc^n malbemati-
ritn. wai born it Nnrdfjnrdeif, near Bergen, on Ibe 171b nf
Deceifber 1841, and wai cducaled al the luiivcnity o[ Christi-
uua, where be look bit doclor'i degree tn iSM and became
citnnnluufr piofeSMr ol mathenatki (a chair created ipecially
fer him) four run later. In iSM he mi chosen to succeed
Felix Kicia in the ch*ic of geometry at Leipiig, buL ai hti lame
■rew ■ ipcdal pact wu unsged for him in Ch
bia healtb wai ttioken dovn by ton niaiduoua itudy, 1
le iStb of Febniiiy 1S09. aii bi
Irk eaercued a great influence on I
century. Hia piimory aim ha& iKen dedaj^ to be
ment and elaboialion ol the theoiy of diSereatfal equatiom.
and it wai wilb Ihii end in view that be developed hia tbeory
ti tnnafonnation groups, let forth ia hi* T^ierit ia Tn*s-
ifrmawnpMttf Cl vols., Leipzig, i3Sft-i893), a woik d
wide nnge asd great ocigiDility, by which probably bli name
is best known. A special application ol bit Ibeory of continuous
poupa was to Ibe general problem of non-Eurlidean geometry.
The latler part of tbe book above mentioned was devoted
to a study of tbe foundations of gcomelry. considered from
the standpoint of B. Rjemsnn and H. Ton HelmholtE; and
be inteodnl to publish a systematic etposition-of his geometiicnl
bvcstigaliODB, io canjunclion vrith Dt G. ScheSen, but only
one volume made ita anx«nince {Ctntitnt der Ber^hr<m%i-
Iraniftrmalhiuti, Leipzig, 1896). Lie wu ■ foreign member
of the Royal Society, at well ai an boDorary member of the
Cambridge FhlloMpbinl Society and the London Ms '
Society, and hit geomeirical tnquiiiej gained bin
coveted honour of the Lobatchewsky priae.
An anal>iit of Lie') worka ia ^ven in the BMiiliBa
(Leiiuig, 1900].
lUBBR, FHAHCIS (1800-1871), Germut-AmeTican publicist,
was bora at Berlin on the iSth ol March 1800. He served
Egbting al Llgny, Waterloo and Namur, where he waa twice
dugerousiy
Wng ••
. politi.
ongs of liberty which be had written. After
forbidden to punue bis studies at the Prusilin universities.
He accordint^y went to Jena, wbcte he took his degrees in iSio,
continuing his studies at H^e and Dresden. He subKciucntly
toiA part in the Greek Wu a( Independence, publishing hi*
MperieDcet in hi) Jtunwi in Criut [Leipiig, 1893, and under
(be title Tit CenMia ^iuc<lariu, Amsterdam, 181}). For a
yeat he was in Kome u luloT to tbe son of the bistDrian Nicbnhr,
then Prussian ambaaudor. Retunung to Berlin in iSij, he
ma imprisoned at Koepcnik, but was released after some months
through tbe influence of Niebuhr. In 1S17 he went to the
United Su'tea and as soon ai possible was naturaliicd as ■
citiieo. Me actlled at Boston, and for five yean edited Tkt
Etujdefiudia Amakena (ij vols.]. From 183J to 1S56 he was
professor of history and political economy in South Carolina
College at Colimibia, S.C., and during this period wrote his
tbtee chief works, Uenual ef Felilical EtMui (1S38), Uiil and
PMtual Hamnailics (iSjg), and CaH Libtrly and SdlCmm^
mtnl (iSsj). In 1856 be resigned and next year was elected
to > ainiUr pon ia Columbia College. New York, and in iMj
became pmfemr of const llational history and puhlic law in the
■aneianitnlian. Dwing the Civil Wu Lkbcrieodcnd services
of great value to tbe government. He was me «t IIk tint to
point out the madness of aeceaslon, snd waa active in upholding
the Union. He prepared, upon (he requisition of the president.
the impoiunt Codt qJ ^^ I" (*> Gner-mnX e/ Ua ^raiet
d/ tilt UtiUtd Siaiij in (jti PiM, which «a* prMnulgited by
the Government in General Otdett No. 100 o( the ■»( depart-
ment, ThitcodesuggeitedioBluntKhlihiicodilicatiDnoftfaeUiw
of nation), ai may be aeen in the preface to his Drtit Inkmalitnal
Codifii. During tbii period also Lieber wrote bis Gnrilla
PiBlia KiiM Kr/imci It lit lam and Vafi ef Wtr. At the
adjudication lA Mexican (laimi. He died on the >Bd o( Ottobet
1B7J. Bis books were acquired by the Univenily of CalilMiilt,
and his papers were placed in the Johns Hopkins Unlvcniiy.
His Ui^dlaMim Wrin'ifi wen published by D. C. Cilmn
(Philadelphia. I es I). SceT. S. Perry. Lf/(n<f:j«(ri(tllll, and
tuography by Harby (1S99J.
UBBISlUinf. MAX (1849- ). Cetmaii pafnter ud
etcher, was bom in Berlin. After studying under SteS'cck,
be entered the school of art it Weimapin r36|). Though the
airaightfonrard ti mpticityo I his lint nbiblted picture, " Women
plucking, Geese," In 1S71, presented already 1 ilrlking c«Btnat
tp the cOnventionDl in then in vogue, it wu heavy and
bitumioou in colour, like all the mist's pabitingi before bit
visit (o Paris at the end of (871. A summer spent at Barblioa
in 1873, where be became penonally icqualnted with Uilkt
and bad occasion lo study the woiki ol Corot, Tnyon, ind
Daubigny, resulted In the clearing and brightening of h^ p^Ite,
and tau^t bim to forget the example of MuAkacty,iinde''trhate
influence be had produced his fint pictures In Psrit. He sub.
lequently went to Holland, nheie tbe example of I)nels cod-
firmed bjm In the method he had adopted at Batblion, but on
hit Rtum to Munich in 1878 be caused macb unfavoumbi*
criticisDi by his realistic painting ef" Christ lo tbeTemph,".
which was condemned by the clergy u irrevetenl lad nmtlaed
hi) only attempt at a scriptural subject. Henccfonb he demted
himself exclu^vely to the study of free-light and to tbe palntlnf
of the life of humble folk. He fonnd his best nibfecu in the
orpbansgei and asylum* for the oU in Amtterdun, wmong tbt
peasants in the fields and village alreeta of Holland, and in the
bcer-gaidens, factories, and worbooms of h
time-honoured aci
* echoed back froi
realixe
^ Bdgiun
in the history of Geiman *Tt. It is hardly too much toiay thit
Liebermann ha* done for his onuntry what Millet did for Fnnee.
Hia pictures bold the fragrance of the loil and the braem ol
the heavens. His people move in their proper Itmoaphete,
and their life it stated In all ilg monotoDous limtdiclty, without
atlihdal paihoi or mriodnmatic euggention. His fint luccoi
was a medal awarded him for " An Asylum for Old Men " U
the iSBi Salon. In 18S4 he aeliled again in BetUn, where ha
becsme pnfetsor of tbe Academy in 1898. He beonne ■ ncBiber
of the Socifti nationale des Beaux Arts, of the Sodttf n^lk
beige des Aquarellisles, end of the Ceicle de* AqnaieDiMei it
tbe Hague. IJebermlnn f* represented in most oC tbe Ger*
man and other contiocntil gatleric*. The Beriia NilioDil
Gallery owns " Tbe Fllx-Spinnen "; the Mnnidi Pinakothek,
"Tbe Woman with Coats"; tbe Hamburg CaHery, "The
Ncl-Menden "; tbe Hirarver Gallery, tbe " ^^UajB Street !■
HoUaod." "Tbe Scimstresi " Is at Ibe DieKbn Galkry;
the " Man on the Dunes " at Leijulg: " Dutch Orphu Gbli "
at Struahurg; " Bcer^cellar at Brandenburg" at tbe Lnxen^
bourg Museum In ParU, and the " Kniiplletiniien " En Venice.
Hi* etching) an lo be faund io the leading print cabinela cf
UBBtO, JUmi VOM, BuoK (i8o3-)8)i), Genua cbtmlsl,
wu bom 11 Damstsdi, according to hii biptismil certlficiie,'
onlheiithefHay 1803 <4th of May, according to hbawlber).
Hia father, a dtysaller aad dealer in coloura, used wail In id Is
Bitt uptihwn iii (be Impa of flnding inpnvcd pn
fa the prednctka of bit hub, and Ibui hi> ton ouiy aopiind
famOiuiij nith pnctktt (bdnntry. Fqi tbe Umniioi sidg
he nad aH tbe test'biwki whith he oMild find, tmievhAt
detrinent of hi> ordiury icbooL uudio. Haviag deler
to ttteke cJicraistiy Hu prDlaakMi» at the age of fifteen he entertd
the ihop of an apo^hoafy at AppmhdtD, near Dannatadt;
but he auo found hour greil b the dilfeTtnce bctoeen ptactical
pharmacy and acicntific chcnalry, and the ejtp4oaioni and otlicr
incident] that accompanied hii piivate eflorti to Looeaae his
diemiciL knowledge diipoied his muter to viev witlnut ngret
bii dcpaiturc at [he end of Ico month*. He nest enlen ' '* ~
untvnsit)' tt Bonn, but migtalnl to Erlaocen whea tbe pto
ol chemiitry, K. W. C. Kaitur (ijgj-iSji), wa» ([^loiBted la
I&11 lothechairof phy^ci and chemiitry at the Latter univenit/-
He followed Ihii profemr u> learn how to anilyM cettiin
mincrala, but in the end he Found that the teaches himself wan
ignorant of the pnceai. Indeed, ai he himieU laid aflcrvardi,
it ma a wretched time for cheniiEry in Germany, No labora-
Duld (iv( to the kctiua-
k at Bonn and Edangcn
the deficienciei i^ the
j' pbyiical and dwaaicBl
Therclon. havini (nduated ai
ohcte be lubeequcnlly compl
"grcalal phitoeophec and i
{Schelling), lo a peiiod "
Ph.D. in 1811, be left Erlanien —
Ined that tbe coi»*«igi> af the
etaphyiiciaa oF the century "
h m wordi and ideal, but poor in
yean 4f hii life — and by the libcraLiiy of Louii L, gnindHiukc
ol Hese-DunBUdt. wii enabled to (0 U> Pcrii. By the help
of L. J. Ibinard he gained idmii^a lo the private laboratory
of H. F. Cauiliet de Ctaubty <iI93-l87j), prafe»M of chemiitry
■I the tcolt dc Phaimacic, and toon aflerwardi, by lh< influence
ol A. von Humboldt, lo that of Cay-Lutwc, where in 1S14 he
concluded hit invaiigaiiant on the compDiition of the fulminalei.
It wai on Humboldt'* advice that he deterniced lo become a
teacher of chemiitry, but difbculties itood in his vay, Al a
utive of Hesse- Datnutidl he ought, according to the acidemical
niles ol the lime, to have Uudied and (ladualed at the university
of Cicuen, and it wu only through the Influence of Humboldt
that the auihoritia forgave him lot itrajing to the foreign
univer^ty of Eilangen, After examination hii Erlangen degiee
«u recognieed, and in 1814 be wai appointed eiliurctipary
' ir ol chemiiliy at Cieisen, becoming Oldinary prolosar
oyean
wua
nt can WIS
Danoitadt
IDven
nenl to provide
■ chemical
which the
«ude
IS might obtain a
propr.prac
rhislabon-
tory.
niqueofilikind
1 the tinte.
n conjunction with Liebig's
tmrivalled gilli u a tea
Cher, loon
endered Ciesse
V the moit
famoui chemical school
In the world; men flocked fram eveiy
pliihed chemisls of the iqth century had to thank It loi theit
early training. Further, it gave a great Impetus to the pcogtesi
at chemical education throughout Cennany, lor the continued
admonilioni ol LiebiE comUned with the influence of his pupils
induced many other univenilla to build laboratories modelled
OB the same plan. He remained at Ciessen for twenty-eight years,
tintil in ilji he accepted the biviution ol the Bavarian gnvern-
n»nt to the otiVnary chair of chemistry at Munich univeisity,
■nd thte oflice he hdd, although he was offered the chair at
Beriin in iStj, until his death, which occuircd at Munich on
tbe loth of Anril 1K71.
Apart from Lielrit*s lal
Kamiic, the inRneBci ol ^.
CHMriHilipna to efcenical thought 141 fe
icienee- In regard to awthod* and apparatus, mention
IS! ptaa roTdetmnininc the ntuni aUialDuli and lor ai
<k> nida^ir siighu ol onanic tun by meant el th
ncefe^for jnerniiiiiDg ilie quantity ol
y laborainiy. His eontribution*
eroas. htcludlnE InveuiniHns on
oirudvlandeobiti.aMlan tlieaiialyikaf'miricnlM ^^
- outweighed iif ' "
» be two bodies which dillered in |
Maicaddss ,
found by F. WShlet. and it became necewiTy to
._j= i,j. j!.._j •^ p™raet. though
lacun ol poUiwam cyanide, an a«u wUdi has dan proved of
enmrnsvi value m metallany and tlw ins. In ilj> he puUlshtd,*
fOinily with WeUer, ooe oTlhe man bmm papers in the hMory
ol chenittiy, that-« the oil of bitter almonds (bennddebjileV
whenm it was shown that the ndick benseyl might be retarded
IS lormtag an UKhanamg CDnuitueni ol • long series el compound!
obtained from oil of bitter ^monils, thnnghOBt which it behaved
like an ilemeat. Benelba hailed this diicoveiy as nnriiinf the
dawa of a new en in orgaoie eheminry. and pn^nied lor bemoyl
the nanea "Prrin' or "Onhrln" (Inm w^ and Wntl- A
conlniBtiai of their work en Utter alnond oil by Licbs and
.forther«tD(,heiriveri3nlt«l
Sntdu
nalnedliRnlricodsfDi
: discovery of the ferment ea>uUin as well as 1
c gluooaHB,' aayfdalir^ while another and
' lar-teadiiat inquiry m which they eoUal
acid, puUiilicd in ll3^ About igu he bq
of ether and axobol ai
which he laDkcd u]
smpoundi of tiK radicle ethyl (CtHi). iiTopoDnlioa to the vine
9I I. B. A. Dumas, who regarded Aen as hydrates (I olefiant ta*
lethylnie): on tbe other they yiddcd chbrDlonn, chknl and
ildehyitc. as weff as other compoonds at Im general intrieat. and
dao the method of loradng nirmrs by depositing silvo- from a
ilighity ammeidacaE solutlHi by aoet akfoiyde. In iA^t with
polybasidiy was eitended tc
IS in pare thcnietiy naialy ecenpied hi*
. but (be last tliiny-flve yean of hia life wcr«
uiiinal phyiiol<^ he set himidt
^y a the mull ol 1h? processes of c
triormed within the organum. A srcoii
' Burnt- Vegcn^le phy^olocy he puru
I agriculture, which he held to be Ihi
,.ut industry, but which conM not be ra
the guidance ol chemical piinnples. Ht
(u^ecl wai Bit C*ntir « tkrtr Aintrt
Pkjiultri* in 1840 -•■"'• — -• ■
Lyoa Playlair, Ri
If dKf ApiatiSMr Bird
. ilatcd Into Entlish by
that plants derive their
taught that thejF get carbon and
'fnosphere, these compounds bnng reluined by then 10 tho
Imospheie bf the proceseee ol putrefaction nntT leimrnUtion—
hiclTliIler he regarded as eiaentlally chemni in nature— while
LCir pntaih, soda, lime, sulphur, phosphorus, ftc, come from the
JL « the cariion dioude and ammonia no eahautuon an take
hee, but of the miaeral cooHiimenti the supply is limited because
i^wl cannot allWf an indefiidle amount el them; faenee the chief
1" those minenh lAich each crop is found, ^ 'be aniviii of it*
Lhes. to lake up in its growth. On thislheory hepreparedartitinal
anures conUining the essential mineral substanm tether with,
vnall nuaniity of ammonlaeal nits, because he heh) tliat the air
xs nut supply ammonia last enough in certain casn. «nd cmirled
jt mKnulIc operiments on ten acre, ol poor sandy bnd which
t obiained Imm the town of Clessea m l_l4S- But m pncltee the
chloro- results -ere not wholly satisfactory, and it «. a long »in. brio.*
ra in ■ ' b* rscogniml one impoitaat reason for the failure in ItK fact tnat
LIEBKNECHT— LIECHTENSTEIN
to pirvent the alkilis fram baaf^ vuhed awmy by the nin be bud
toltea paliu ta tdd them iq mo inioluUe tonn» wbcnu. u was
ultinulEly ugicaud ta him by oqieriiiMnu pafonncd by J. T.
Wiy ubinil iSjo, ctali prcciulioD «• not ooly •upeduoui but
harmful, bicluie the ull pcweitei ■ power of ■buBbiDflbtioIiible
■aline mitlcn fequind by planlt aitd td RUiaiii( them, io ipiu of
nin, (or vumibtioii by the rootL
Lieblg'i litovy Ktivity wu vcty ■■Mt' The Rnat Sockty'i
Ciu/Btu i>f Ainuvfc p«^i CBunmUM 3i> maoom under hJi
oame. exduiivfl of navy otboi publieb«d in " '
oih«- inveuigatore. A certuD UBpetDOUHOH
diapoKd him to nub inLo aMtiDvenr
upon ibe viewahe upported Bccounted ^ ».
ud ha al» carried on u extendw EormpoiidtDa with WOhkr
BBd other lucnlific meo. Is iSjl be looiulBd Ibe Aaotm dtr
Pkarmax, wbkh became the Avultu dtr Ckemit imd FkvmiuU
iu iSio when Wehler beeanieJuiit-«£tor irith hlaueU.andlaiBj;
with WOhlcT ud P(«teBdorff be — fi.ii.1— ■ the HcmAiiliitrhttk
dtr rn'm vnd tntetaailm Oimlt. After the (keth ti Beneliui
he coiuiiuied the JiktrtgiiU with H; F._M. Kupp. TbeMlovint
tniOlaCfll iDtoughih nai Fi*iich elmoet ■■ aooo u they ap-
naiedi ilnUhmc mr AnahK it nimudm JUria {183;]:
Sit Ontu n Onr AumnOK-t «< AtriktUar and Pktiitbiit
tlito) i Pit Tyir~Clumii titr Ht anauliaii ClcHiif >ii Onr Amxa-
dwu i^f PiytMtrit utd PaOtlatit (llu): Haittacli dtr tttani-
ulKn Otmk mil RacluiiU aid Mvmbw J1I4J) i Oimlicit Britte
(liti); atmitOt UnlirtuitiuBi Otr dai HtiiA tmd iei»
Ztdmilmt aw SakrmpmiM (1847); DU CrodiAM itr Arrt-
tMUmr-Ckimit lilSi) suSoTliHrit vU Pnaii in J- t..j-.'.,i..
addnaaei and publicaCiOB> appeared in 1B7,
tunm- edited E^ hie eon Goor^ (h. 1S17). Hu c
Uba Fmuit ton Vmlam. wai £nt publuhcd ia
6arHraJ/^fjfiroH ZfihfRC, wUerc also ni
made tbcir fint appcaraoce.
See rkt Lift l^>rjt «/ L«»u (London, tSTtl. by hii pupil A. W.
voa Kofmaim, which fa the Fanday lectuie detivered b>4on the
Loudoo Cbemkal Sodaty in March lll;5. and b reprinted in Hot-
mann'l Zitr Briumtrmt an eomarMaaieBe Fttmiti aba W. A.
Shcoton*, Jattia ■« IMif. Ui L^ aJ^Vart <iS»s).
UBBKHBCBT, WUBILM (iSiS-ijoo), Ceiraao lodatlst,
vaabornal Glessea on tbe 19th of March iBifi. Left an orpfiao
SiJm%*dAbluaid.
lie lettcn on cbepuatfy
be left w
Uarbiirg. Belai
tbe political dbcoDtenl then gei
tlodied the wriiingj of "' "'
e had b
ly; he had already
from wbicb he gained hit Gr^t
iatcTot in communlatB, and baa aeen converted Co'Uie eilreme
republican Ibeorits of which Cieuen wai a centre. He toon
came lata conflict irith the autboritla, and was eipcQed (rem
Berlin appuenlly in cODSequence ef the strong aympatby be
displayed for some Poles, *ha were being tried for high treason.
He proposed in 1846 to migrate to America, but went instead
to Swiliitland, Hbete he earned his living as a teacher. As soon
at the revolution of 1848 brohc out be hatlened to Parii, but
the Bllempt to organize a republican corps for the invasion of
(Scnnaay was prevented by the government. In September,
however, In concert with Cusiav von Struve, he cr(»sed Ihc
Rhine from Switsertand at the bead of a band of votunleers,
and proclaimed a republic in Baden. The attempt collapsed;
he was captured, and, alter suHeting eight montba'imptisonment,
wu btouiiht to Itiol. Fortunately for him, a new rising had
jusl brokta oav, (be mob bunt into the ccuit, and he was
ac<iaitled. During tbe short duratioo of tbe revolutiotiary
govecnment he was an active member of tbe most extteme
patty, but on the snival of tbe Prussian troiqH he succeeded !n
eKajnng to France. Thence bo went to Geneva, where be
eame into intercourse with Haidni; but, unlike most if the
German eiiles, be was already an adherent ol tbe lodalisl creed,
which at (bat time was more strongly held in France. Eiprlled
f ram Switzerland he went to London, where he lived for thirlccn
yean in close asaodation with Karl Mair, He endured great
bardshlps, but secured a livelihood by teaching and writing;
he was a correspondent of the Avgsbiatir All[tmtint Zeilmi,
Tbe imtietty of 1861 opined for him tbe way back to Germany,
and in tMi he accepted (be pott of editor of the NanUtvlsclu
XIficiwiiiEZei'ilii;,thefDunderofwhicbwasanald revidutionist.
(]nly a few montbs elapsed befoit tbe paper passed under
Cverman history than th
tbeaerviceaofmanycrf themenof 1S4S, butLi
faithful la his principles and resigned bis editorship. He be
Laatallehc w
ithec
tJ in spreading th
:d InUrnaliaal. Eipdled (lom F
settled at Leipdg, and it is primarily to hi
among the rtewly.fomied tmions of woAe
social denwciat party owes its origin. He
Dtmekraliuka WecitntlaO. In iB&y be wi
of the North German Reichstag, but in op[
ifused all com
I avowedly tu
purposes of B^tatloD
ikIng tbe pariiameDt
ridiculous. Hewas strongly influe
traditions of the democrett of 1848, and, violently ai
he dittinguished himself by hit attadts on tbe policy of iSM
and tbe *' revohitfon from above," and by hit oppoaition to
every form o( militarism. HEt adherence to the traditions ef
1848 are also seen in hit dread of Russia, which be maintained
to hit death. His oj^xBition (0 the war ol 1870 eipoaed him lb
years* imprisonment In a fortress for treasonable Intentions.
Tbe onion of the German Sodalisit in 1874 at tbe congreia oi
Goiha was really a triumph of hit influence, and from that time
he was regarded as founder and leader of the patty. Frem 1874
till his death he Wat a member of the German Rdchstag, and
for many years also of the Saxon diet. He was one of tbe chief
■poketmen of the party, and he took a very Important part in
i^rectlng its policy. In 1S81 be was eipdied from Leipdg,
but took up his residence in a nelgbbouring village. After tbe
lapse of the Socialist law (1890) }» became chief editor of the
Vtrtdrlj, and settled In Berlin. If he did not always End it
easy in Ids later yean to follow the new development*, be
preserved to bis death tbe idealism of his youth, the hatred both
of Ubcnlism and of State Socialism; and thou^ he was to
some extent dvershadowed by Bebel's greater oratorical power,
he was the chief support of the orthodoi Uaniin tradition.
Liebknecht was the author of numerous pamphlets and books,
of which the most important were: Rohtrl Blum wid iriHC ZiS
{Nuremberg, 1891); Cachicklt dtr FraiaCiliclitn FetelUiM
(Dresden, 1S90); Die Emstr Dttttche (Nuremberg, itvt) "d
Robtrl Oatn (Nuremberg, iSgi). He died »l Chartotlenburj
on the Ath of August igoo.
See Kurt Eisner, WaMm UeUnrdrf, irte Liim iwd WIriM
(Beriin. 190a).
UBCUTBKSTKiH, (be smaltctt Independent state In Europe,
save San Marino and Monaco. I( lies some way S. of the Uke
of Constance, and extends along the right bank of (he Rhine,
opposite Swiss territory, befscen Sargans and Sennwald, while
on the E. it also comprises (be upper portion of the Samina
glen tba( joins (be HI valley it Ftastanz, above Feldkirch.
It is about 11 m. In length, and covers an area of 6t'4 or 68-S
tq. ni. (according lo difletent ettTmales). Its loI[ic8( point
ilses at tbe S.E. angle of the (late, in the RhtlikoD lange, and
Is named to Naafkopf or (he Rothe Wand (S44S f(.); on its
summit the Swiss, Vorarlberg, and Licchlensldn frontiers join.
Io i$oi the population was 9477 (of whom 4590 were women
and 4i87 men). Tbe capital is Vaduz (ijjj ft.), with about
HOD inhabitanit, and 1 m. S. of the SchasD railway ttatioo,
which it a m. from Buchs (Sniti,). Even in the i}lh century
Romonuh language was not extinguished in
y Rome
[. Vaduz,
le population is
unist. Tbe constitution ol 1S61 was amended In 1878,
;BRd T90T. Atl males of 14 years of age are primary elKtora,
le the diet conslits of 11 members, holding tbelt seats tor
!tn and elected indirectly, together with 3 membeia nomi-
4I by the prince. The prince baa a lieutenant resident at
ui,whenceIhereisaDippeallotbei>iiBCt'*couit at Vienna
slkiUy pi
loIthcdioccK
t Cwre, ohil
cuilon) dui
cd wilh Ihc Vo
rarllKtg. airf
pnuLandco
Wencnui -ilh A
lo the igrttiocnl o[ iS
1, renewed in ,8,6. bxwlikh
p.lUy .men
EheAuu
on) mutl p.1
40.000 iroum
In 1404 the Kv
mmounled lo
S8S,Q3>
cipcndiiurc
10 public
I aboliihcd in lAbi.
9 iai.ibs
and Ilifl kinliliip o( SchcUcnberg piucd
Ibnufh nuny handl before they Here bouEhl in ifiij by the
count of llobcncmi (to the N. of Fcldkiicli) In cgiuwiucnce
of fiunciil cmbamsiments, that Itmity hjid la ul) both (ihe
lordifaipintiSm.lhecBUDIyin 1711} to Ihc LictlitenslcSn family,
which had ^nce Ihe nth century corned lico cuilo of that
nime (both now lulned). one in Siyna anil ihe oihcr ■ Hiile
S.W. U V'knna. In 1714 Iheic new icquiulioni were laiKd
by Ihe emperor into ■ piincipiLiy under Ihc name of Licchlcn-
Meln. which formed part lucccBivdy of the Italy Roman
Empire (liU iSoM and of the German Conlcdcralion {i8is-i866>.
having been lovercigu iga6-iSij u veil at >i(Ke 18M.
See J. F>ll(E-(C»itrctI> i.]i,aliikn Ihum UnkmOtm (j voli..
Vinua. laui-iSB}); I. C. lieer, Vv^rliHi wd LinliUnUrin
(FeldkiiTh, 190b): 1>. Kaixr, CtsthUki, i. F,nttml\»mt LintM-
Una (Cnire, 1S4I): F. UmliuFi, f^oi F<ifUrUt<im LirttlriUrim
(Vienna. 1891): E. Wilder. A<a iim Birpi (Zurich iW.It A
Wallenber^r. Alila, VsrarOtrt, tmi WtlUinl (Km
. ivofi).
(W. A. U. C.)
:«» of Beljiur
Ihe eut the Dutch province at Limburg and the German distrki
of Rhcniih TruBii. To a ctnain extent it may be issuCMd
to rcpiocnl the old prince-biihopric. Bcudcs the cily of liige it
contuni the towiis ol Vervien, Dolhain, Serainf, Huy. &c.
The McuM Sowi through the ccnite ol Ihe province, and ill
vaHey from Huy down 10 Hcratil is one of the most produrtive
mineral distrfcti [n Hetpum. Much hat been done of iaie yean
' ■ ■ ■ • ■ • ■« Condrm distritt lOulh
The ai
>f the
provBi
r The population in 1904 was 863,754. ahowing
avenje of j«j per tq. m.
una (WillDon, Utt, ncmbh, £■». Cer. maak). ihecaplial
of Ihe Belgian province ihai bean in name, ll ii finely silualcd
on the Mcuu. and wai long the leal of a prince-Uthopric. It b
Ihetenirt of the Walloon country, and Scott commllt a curioin
tnitt«ke in Qttnlla Dannii in nuking ilt peopleialk Flcmbh,
The Lifge Walloon ft Ihe ncaml etisling approach to Ihc old
(tomioce langtuge. The Imponance ol Ihc cily to-day arim
from ill being the chief manufacturing centre in Bel^um, ami
owing to itl large oulpul of amsil hat been called the Birming-
ham tt Ihe Nelherlandi. The productive cool-minn ol the
MeiHe vaDey, citcnding from iti nntem suburb of Scraingtolti
noithem liubouTg of Hcntal, constitute ilt chici wealth. Al
Seising It etitblished ihefamout manufacturing firm of Cockcrill,
whou oRicti an in Ihe old summer palace of Ihc prince-liishopi.
IV great cathedral of SI Lambert was dntroycil and lactei:
by Ihe French in 1704. and in 1 So i Ihe church of St Paul,daiin|
from the loth cenluiy bul lebuilt in the ijth, vis declared ihi
cathedral. The bv count an intlaltcd in the old palace of thi
prtnce-bishopt, 1 hnllding which vii contlnictcd by Bishof
Evemrd de la Matck bttwwn 150* and 1510. The new boule
csiKTially those flanking the liver, ant
; ol Ihe .
and ti
which has separate schools for mines 1
manufaclum, Is one of the largest fn the country,
a high teputatnn for tctthing in itl ipecial line.
IMp: ii a Ibrli5cd position of far greater strength than ft
genenlly appreciated. In Ihc van of the itlth century Lifgc
[dayed but a tmill part. It was then defended only by Ihe
citadd ind a detached fort on the right tide of the "
*l a (hnn diiiancc from the river, called the Ourln
borough captured tbetefont in ■ 79J in prepantion lot hit advance
ctachol ions
InRihahlnieiit.
ring year into GerBuny which reiahtd in tb( vkloty
3. The ciLidcl and the Chsriicutc wtte still the on^
Lifgeiu lUSH when, alter long dwutiiont, the Belgian
decided on adequately lonilying the two important
the MeiBC at Liege and Namur. A similar plan wat
each place, via. the conslriKlion of a number el
it Liege twelve forts were constnicied, sla an
light bank and tii on Ihe IcfL Those on the right bank
nnjng at Ihe nonh and loUoving an eastern curve are
ihon. Evegnfe. Fliron. Chaudfontaine. Embourg and
cciks. The average distance between each fort it 4 m., bul
on and Chaudfonlaine are separated by Utile over e n,
defend the maio line of railway Imn
rmany. Tha ti
the nonh. bat fallowing a weti
ntin, Londn, Hollognc and
isiructed anilR the penosal di
i formidable dclenca of BiKlim.
Uc' These forti wer^
s of General Brialmonl,
1S7SW
s, and the heavy gunt are
owned automat Icilly, Communication it main-
en the diUcrenl fortt by military roadri in all caio,
n tramways in some. It ii cilimatcd thai is.aoo
1 be required lor the dclence ol Ihe twdve lorli,
bcr is inadequate for the defence of so important
e a position. The pcpulation ol Lifge. whirh in
ly iij,6oa, had ritcn by 1900 id 157,760, and in
M.SJI.
//iilory.— Liege lint appears In history about the year JjS. at
which date St hfonulph. bishop of Tongres, built a chapel near
the canflucnce of the Mnuc and ihc Lcgia. A century later
the town, which had grown up round thit chapel, became the
favaurite abalc of St Lambert, bishop of Tongrei. and here
church over the tomb of the manyred bishop about 720 and
made Lifgc his roidcnce. It was nol, however, until about «iO
that ihe title bishop of Ikingm was abandoned for that of bishop
of Lifge. The epitcopatc of Noiger (qj 1-1 008) wat marked by
as an Independent principality of Ihc Emi^ie. The popular
raying wat " Lii^-gc owct Notgcr to Cod. and everything clie to
Noiger." By the munificent encouragement of lucccasive
bishops Lifge became famous during the iiih century asacenlre
of learning, bul the history of the lawn for ecntutiet rtcordi
little else than the continuous sirugelcs ol the (ilitcu 10 free
themselves from the eitctiont of Ihdr episcopal tovcrelgns-,
the aid of the emperor and of Ihc dukci of Brabant being fre-
ijuently called in to teprcu the papular ritings. In 1316 the
cltizent compelled Bishop AdoCph de b Marck to sign a chancr,
which made large concesuoni to Ihe popular demands. It wai,
however, a I rlumph ol short dunlion, and the troubles continued.
Ihe Insurgent tubjectt now and again obtaining a Heeling
of the biihops, ihe houses ol Brabant or of Burgundy. Duling
the episcopalc ol Louis dc Bourbon (1456-1484] the Lifgc(Mi,
having expelled the bishop, had Ihe temerity to declare war on
rhilip v.. duke ol Burgundy. Philip't ton, Charles Ihe Bold,
the ground. In the follonHng year the citlicns again revolted.
and Cliarltt being once more tuccessful delivered up the city
le tack and pillage lor three days, and deprived the remnant Of
the citiaensof aU ihnr privileges. Thit incident it nairatcd in
Oiearin Damari. The long crnscopltc of Eberhard de b Marck
(ijos'tjjS) was a time of good adminitl ration and of quiet,
during which the town regained lomcthing of its former pra-
periiy. The outbreak ol civil war bclwccn two factlom, named
Ihe Clurmr and the Crltmiii. marked the opening of Ihe i;lb
century. Bishop Maiimlllan Henry of Bavarb (1650-1688)
at latl put an end to the internal ti rile and imposed a rcgublion
{ri^Kmiati which abolished all the free initilutions of tbe dlltent
LIEGE— TaEN
and lb* power dI tlie fitdi. BetirccB Ihh ^ic ind Lfacouibnak
of the Fiench RcvuluikiB ihc chid cITani ol Lhc pnnce-buho(B
preserving Ihtiilrrrilorylram being iivajcd bjr invading iimitt
Thty wtic only in pan succcuiul. Litge wai Iikcn by Marl-
ntil r
iB. The Frcr
ncipilily in , . ,
lai iniKicd to Fnocc, and wu
Ik OurttB. The Cwigrns of Viei
rith lhc alher provincet d( Ihc
Drm part of Lhc i
he fall ol Napolcvn il
u ihe depart iMn I of
Bi; decreed Lhat Liege
n Nclhcrlandi iliould
The
ol William I., of Ibe house ol Onngr. The town of
e [url in the Belgian revnH ol 1S30, and slnci
ient piincipalily hu been incerporalcd ii
rbicfa at tint bore Ibe name of the Irabopi
T the melnvolitan juriidicl
bikhops at Cologne. The printipalily camprised bevdo Ihe
town ol Li^ and it) disiricl, Iheeouilieiol Loot and lloocn,
lhc marqueiialc ol FrancfainwBt, and tile duchy of Bouillon.
Aiiiii«tTia*.-TMsdon BquHfe. //■Horn ic U •ilU Id- M7J
it Liftr (1 vok.. Lieiif, ilili-ijji): A. Doijnel, lliilom ii It
rrnlilian rifftnt (I vok.. Line. iMij). Bann B, C. dc Ceilachc.
//lUaift it ramirt Hyi Jt Lilp (> volt.. Li^. i«44-ia47). For
lull lilLlincriphv ice Clysc Chrvalicr. KtfiHnn in mnii liifs-
filKi. Tspa-bMiii.olJi'r. i.v. (Monibdlard. ifoo).
LIEGE, in adjcclivc implying lhc muluil rdalianship of
a feudal superior and fais vassal^ Ihe word is uicd as a sub-
slaniive of the feudal superior, more usually in ihii sense,
however, in lhc fonn " Ikge lotd, " and also of the vauati, his
"lieges." Hence ihe mrd b ofien used of the loyal subjecli
It appears
ricttd 10
I Ulin 1
e lhc ordinary vassal only undcnoah forly days' n
ice, the licgc promised 10 serve at long as lhc war
in vhirh hissupcrior was engaged (el. Ducange, CJoii
eomej 'nJ^En^ish thr
Lai. /'('HI. This was ■
bound, ticarf^ 10 bind, 1
Vlilll t
word has been mud
u of Ihc obligi
xn generally j
U„ foalia. c
uel takes Ibe Med. Lit. lit'
the English " league." as the origin.
Ihc woril (flic), which appears in a gloss of lhc Salic
is defined as a urifiiliiis, icnu ifchir. The mec
accepted derivation is now from the Old High Get.
kui). This is I
dby ll
Olio of Bcnihem. itj}. of a word " Icdigb-min " (quolcd in
Ducange, Cltiiariiim, s.v.}, Preinit agnli lanut 'I'fiiri htma,
f»d Tculmict 4uliit UiiilimtH. Skcat, in eiplalning the
a|>plicalion of " free " to such a relationship as that subsisting
btlwten s feudal superior and his vassal, says "'a (irff lord '
seems to have been lhc lord oF a tree band; and hb ficfci,
though serving under him, were privileged men. free from all
Other obligaiions; their name being due to their /rctjam. net
loilieirK>v>ce"(£')«'.i''<l..cd, iM)- A. Luihaiic (MdUHrl
in iniiHuihfi! Irmnnhn. tSoi. D. tSo. n. 1) considers ll difficult
Iricl obligaiion loanolbcii
" liege men " owed duty 1
UEGHITZ. 1 town in '
el Silesia, picturesquely si
c wit he
Katibacfa, just above
jnciion whh the Sdiwanwa
au, on the miin line of luilw
(■Mi} «,H7. (■-»)) S'),»'=
undcd by pleasant, ^ady pi
ET. and 4> n. W.N.W. it
, ■Jjs ai
lullt ailer
The Rilti
iiepb 1. in ijoB lor tbeeducaiun ol the young Silaian noble*,
ureconnrucledasagyRinisiuminigie. The Raman Calbolie
lutch ol Si John, with 1*0 fine lowers, contains the burial
iDll of lhc dukes. The principal Lutheran church, that of
;. Peter and Paul {restored in 1S41-1S94I. dates [roin the
th century. The manutaclurei are CDnsiderabtc, the chief
tides made being deih, wool. Icaiher, tobaceo, pianoi and
ae important. The large market ^rdens in the suburb*
ow Kgclalilrs of considerable annual nine.
Liegniti ii first mentiennl in an hitlDrical document in
the year 1004.
,1 i> been
ne Ihc aeal ol the du
keiol
Licgnili, who Rreally
nd enlarged il. The duhei
■tK mrmlwrs ol
ustrious P
ait family, which gav
many
kings to Puland.
Dun
■K the Tb
ny Years' War Uegn
taken by the Swedes, hu
alisls.
Isod
leaid Ihe
•mpiTial itoopi near Liegniti
in .6m. On th
dcat
h •a Ihe la
St duke of Uegnili i
■ 8)S.
the duchy came in
of the Enpin, which r(
lained
it until the I'ruisi
an conquest el S
Iesiaini74>. On Ihc
Sihol
Ucgnili over the Auslrians, and in August iSiiBIUcher defeated
the French in Ihc neighbourhood at the battle of the Katibach.
During the igtb century LicgniU rapidly increased in populaiioii
and pmpcrily. In 1406 the German autumn mancnivm
were bch] over the lerrain lormctly the sceoc of the gnat battle*
alreidy mentioned.
Sec Bchurhard. Dit Sail Uqiiiin (Berlin, \Ka): Sanmtn and
KiaHcn. Cl-wit nn trr^NiC (Licinili. iWi-iS?!); Jander.
Liruiri II iFiiifnl funricMi.gjiJr'iiiH' (UrEnid. lOOJ); and Fnirir
fi.r\iniil:"miK„uUiifhtmiA.>vniii.jt>,n:'iM<lKVrtniin.
W* At Slail Litfiu Ml i4Si. cdiud by ScUirmachv (Liciniii,
UEM, in hw. Tbe word /fen Ii literally the Frepch for a
band, cord or chain, and keejung in mind that meaning wc
see in what respect it dilTcrs from a pledge on Ihc ont hand
and a mortgage on the other. It is the bond which attaches
a crediior's right lea debtor's property, but which givesneaght
ai TIM, i.e. 10 property in the thing; il the property is in the
possession of the creditor he nviy retain il, but in the alKcnee
period the
ctra lie
n made ils' appearance in
Engl
sb law; il
probably ca.
laet.
twasuied
wforany right against thee
of property
in rcga"rt Jo
Ibe pro
peny not specially defined
™o
tber belter
recognized
pecies
f lille.
thetbing.
or his
ire, and ol an innkeeper f
[ki.
bill, would
-nl right which mutt have
cusienn
Iromlheda
wn,or
Klore the dawn, oT civiliia
lion.
Probably
the man wh
omade
01 repaired weapons in Ihc Ston
e Ace was
careful not 1
odclive
then until he received wh.
UWU
stipulated
for. but it
t also probable that Ihe term ittcU mulled tisn
the infuuon
vil law of Rome imo the
Entfandwh
ch lhc Norman Conquest btough
abou
, and that
the "
■dt pledge " ol the civil
As might
becpected
so far as
Tiedl
Uw and civ
law, an
probably the laws of all CI
ninlriet, wbelhet
LIEN
595
hw— <n ihii ivqwcl ■ trftfy of Ihe hwht tyMMD — ■ bndlenl
bu I Ncn over hii icnint'i fornilure ind cAmis lor Kni due.
vhich an be cnfocnd viihoul ihc utiuiMc a( the Itw timply
■nd xKng enongh to uilify hii cbim; whcrcai Ihe mBriiimc
lien is more dltlinclly the product oT (he eivil bw, and n tmly
lound and used in admiralty proceeding), the high CMnt of
■rimiralty having been founded upon Ihe civil law, ind itill
(eicepi so Ear » rejlrained by the common-taw courlt prior
lo ibe imilgamation (nd co-otdiuiion of the varioua courts
by Ihe Judicttuie Ads, and a) iUccted by statute Tav) acting
upon ii: The peculiar effects of this maiitime lien are discussed
below. Then is also a class of lietis, uiuaNy called equitable
liens ('.{. that ol an unpaid vendor a( leat proptity over the
ptopeny sold), nhich are akin lo the nature of the civil law
nlbetlhuiafthenHnnvNilaw. TheuordliendonBoi frcqticmly
occur in itaiulc law, but it ii found In ihc eitension ol the
common-law " carricn' or shlpowncn' lien " in ihc hkichanl
ShippingAct lg««: '
-1 lien
in the Fact
i»77, >
le Safe
otGoodsA
rt IB,,; in
granting
for hit wages and dis
, and in Rgulaling that of ihe
he Merch
ntlhijip
ng Ad iSm. and in Ihc equity
Juriidlciio
of the cou
iSSS.
Cemmn
-In tic
j.-Tliese
may be eilhcr porlfcular, I.,
m right over one or more specified attidcs for a pankutar debt
cr general
/.(, for *tl
C 10 Ihe ciectitor by ihc debtor
TTiertq
site) lor a
particular
icn arc. firslly.lhal the creditor
■houldbe
iticle: secondly, that the debt
■houUbe
tlUtthean
deblshouMbecen.ain. It maybccreaied
reblion ecbliDg between ihe panics. A* an tiample of the fitsi
■ ihipownei at common law hot » lien on Ihc cargo for th
freight: trat tfwugh iht shipper agtecs to pay dead frcigtit i
■ddilioii. U. lo pay treighl en any space in the ship which h
bib to oeeupy with hit ea^o. the shipowner has no lien on th
targo for siKh dead freight eiccpi by eiprcss agrccmcni. Th
Een—lhc right a thip-repaircr has lo retain a ship in his yar
tiU he is paid for the repain eieculed upon her.' and Ihe ri^l
cobbler has lo retain a pair of shoes till he b paid (or Ihe repair
done lo (hem. Bui this lien ii only In re^vcl ol the work don
on, and consequent benefit ncelvcd by. Ihc subject ol Ihe licr
Hence an agtsior
br
Ihe value of tlK pastunge consumed, though be
of the third is thai of a carrier, who iiiboundby
law to carry for all persons, andhas.theretore.alienlorthepiicc
Of the carriage on the goods carried. It hat been held that even
if the goods arc stolen, and entrusted to the carrier by [he Ihiel,
the carrier can hold them for the price of Ihe carriage against Ihe
Innkeeper on the baggage of his customer for Ihe amount el his
account, he being under a legal obligation lo enlenain InivcHer*
generally. Another instonre of the same clas* is wheie a person
to hold a lien in Ihe nerciM of a legal fight. Km- ciamplc,
•pon Ihim for the cipemc of i
gcnr
viewed by Ihe E
Kific. olherwi
t abnTute. but depends on the cu
trtde. The flnl ol these is established by Ihe onlinity method
oi by ptevioui dealings between Ihc partis on such lernii; tha
ciceedingly difr>njlt,lf Dol Impoasibfe, loealend it at thepreacAl
lime 10 any uhcr trades. When, however, a lien by genenl
usage has once been judicially csiabliahed, it becor^et part of
the Law Merchanirand the courts arc bound to recognice and
cnloire H. The best known and most important instance b
Ihe right of atolicilor lo retain papett in his hands belonging lo
though probably mote commonly enforced than any other, is of
no great antiquity in English law. Ihe eaifiest itponed case
of it being in Ihe reign ol Jama II. ; but ll it now of a Iwsidd
nature. In the Ant place there is the retaining lien. This
Is similar in kind to other postcasory liens, but of a gcrierat
Kature attaching to all papers of the client, and even to hit
money, up to th« amount of the solicitor's bill, in Ihe hamls of
Ihe solicitor in Ihe ordinary coune of business. There are certain
eiccpilont which teem to have crcpi in for the lune reason as
Ihc solicitor^ Hen iltetf, it general convenience of liligalion;
such eiccplions are the will oi the client after his decease, and
proceedings in bankruptcy- In this latter case the aduaj
possessory Hen b given up, Ihe solicitor's interests and prjorilies
being pmccled by the cnins, and it may be said that Ihc giving
up the p^els it really only a meant of enforcing the Ken ihey
^ve in Ihe bankruptcy proceeding). In the second place
there it what is catkd a charging lien— more corivclly claited
under Ihc head c^ equitable lien, since it does im require posses-
sion, but is a lien the solicitor holds over property recovered or
preserved (or his client. He had t he Ikn on an order by Ihe court
upon 1 fund in court by the common law. hut ai lo property
gcnenlly it wa* only given by tj & 14 Vict. c. 117, { iS; and '
action [ei ^U ridKtf, C.A. I»m, iQB 167). A bonkerl lien
is the right of a banker to retain secuiitlet belonging to his
customer (or money due on a general balance. Other general
liens, judicially established, are those of wharrmgers. brokers and
bankcn), and o( calico printers, packers of goods, fuHert (at all
trades it b probable that the true reason b that Ihc account
come to be printed, the goods to be packed, the doth to be
bleached, the silk to be dyed, and the com to be ground, in
separate parcels, and at dilfcrent times, but all as one under-
taking; ai>d they are tbeieforc, though spoken of as instances ol
general lien, only adaptations by Ibe count of tfie doctrine of
EtmUtUc Urn-
rights and obllgati
t.g in a suit ftx* specific perforr
remedies cannot be carried ou
Where equity hai jurisdktic
property,
by means
:h the <
1 lay hold of, an
le rdief can be made efficien
c of equitable liens tuppliB this :
itroduced for the sole purpose of furnishing a gnnind
for these ipecifk remedita which equity confers, ofleraling upon
pinicutar iffentified property instead of the general pecuniary
that in a large class of eieculory coninds eipreu and implied,
whkh Ihe cemmon law regards ai creating no properly, right
nor intetwt anakigom 10 property, bul only a mere peiaonal
right to obligation, equity recogniics in addition to the personal
ITMI desb, which it calls a ;in,and which though not property it
anahigous le piupeny, and by meant of which the plainliR Is
enabled tofollow the identical thingandtomforrelhe defendant's
obligation by a remedy which operatet directly «D the iking.
59*
The tbrnry Ol cituitable Bent hu iu ultimiu faundilion,
IhereFot, ia copincu enpress or juiplicd wbkh dihcr dtal w
in Mme minaer rc[AL« la specific properly, lucb as a Incl of
but, particular duiick or iccuriiin, t, certain luod ud Ibt
like. Ii ii neCBHry to dinsl oncKlf of Ibe puidy leia] noiioa
omcemins the cBcclt ol ludi cDOdicU, uid to recogniie Ihe
fad that equity rcganlt (hem aj creating' a charge upon, or
hypMhecaiion ol, the ipcii&c thing, by mcaai ol which the
pcnonal obligalion ariiing Irom the agrecmcnl may be more
eflccLivcTy enforced than by a mere ptcuniaiy recovery at
law " (Pomeroy, » Eq. Jue. ijij.
This deBcriplion fiwn an Atncrkan (cil-boofc teens ID give
at once the fullest and most concise definiiion and dcscrjpiwn
of an cquiliUe ben. Il difTen csKnilally (ran a connwn-Lm
lien, inasmuch aa in iTit latter pfKvssion or nccupaiicHi ia as a
rule ncccasary, whcrcaa in the equitable Ucn the penoo claiming
tbe iien is seldom in pcasession or occupation of Lhc properly,
ill object being to oblain the posesjon ohoUy or partially,
aver the copyiigbi of a booli which he has agtced to publish
nn lernia which arc not complied wilb — far caampic, lhc author
aiiempting to gel the book published ebcwht^re. It cannot
perhaps be said (hat Ihia hu been absoluiely decided id exist,
hut a strong opinion ol Ibe EngUsh court of exchequer towards
tbe close of the iSlh ceolury was eipicsscd in ils lavour IBrtot
V. fVtulwerlli. i Anilralhcr SSi). Other instances an the
charging lien of a solititor, and Ihe lien ol a person on impiovc-
vtnii tHccted by bin on Iht property oT another sho " lie*
by "and allows Ihe work to be done before ctiiniing I he property.
So also of a trustee for expenses lawfully incurred about Ihe
tlusl pioptny. The power of a limilcd liability company to
Cfcsle a lien upon iu own sbans was in iqoi established lAIUn
*. GM Kir/i. ert., C.A. ivoo, i Ch. 616)
U^ilinn Lieut. — hiarilime lien differs from all tbe othcra
yet considered, in ils more clastic nature. Where a maritime
lien has once allached to properly— and il may and generally
does attach without posscssioo— it will continue 10 attach,
unless lost by laches, so long as lhc ihiag to which it attaches
exists, notwjihslanding c'hanges in tbe pnsessitA of ami pro-
perty in the thing, and notwithstanding that tbe new possessor
or owner may be entirely ignorant of ils ciislcnce; and even
if enforced it leaves the owner's personal liability for any balance
UDrcsUied intacl (thc"CniMa,"ig<N,P. iti%). Solar as En^and
is conccroed, it musi be borncinmind thai the courts ol admiralty
essentially movable crhallcls ai
ipeakinf, > manlime lieu is confined to cues arising in Ibosi
matters over which the courts of admiialiy had original juns-
bononiy, in all ol which cases the apptopriite remedy is a
procteding in mi in Ihe admiralty court. In Ihe firti of these—
collisH
-if II
'D shipa have collided
licquenlly be no remedy al all. Whei
at sea il may well be that the innocei
name nor tbe nationality of the
may escape with slight damage and not
of refuge in the ndgbbourhood. hlosihs aflccwards il is aicci-
laincd thai she was a foreign ship, and in the intcivoJ sbe has
changed owners. Then, were il do! a fact that a marilimc
liCB invisiUc 10 Ibe wnmgdoer nevettheleis atiacbea itself to
the uolortunate owner of Ihe innocent ship would have no
mnedy, except lhc doubtful one o< pursuing tbe fanner owner
el Itw wimg-doing vessel io his own country in a personal
•ctionwhcrtsiidiprocHdingi are allowed —which is by no means
the ciM in all foreign countries. The same reasons a^ily,
though not pOMibly wilh quite the same forct, Io iha other
a of the admiralty
court was largdy extended. Al the latler dale it ms merged
in the probate, divorce and admiralty division of the High Court
of Justice- Since the merger questions have arisen as lobow
far the cntargcmtnl of jui^idion has extended tbe principle
of maritime tien. Aa iolcrcsting article on this subject by J.
Mansfield, barriiicr-at-UW| will be found in Ibe Lok QkbIbIj
Rain, vol iv., Octobcs' lUi. Il must be sufficient to state
here that where legislaiion has extended the already existing
juriidictioB to which a mariiime tien pertained, the maiitinH
Ucn is extended 10 the subject matter, but that where a new
jurisdiction is given, or where a jurisdiction formerly adsriog
by proceedings in rm. Ollbcfiist dasaof eitfndedjurisdiclioni
arc collisions, salvage and seamen's wagia, Prior to iS4e the
court of admiralty only bad jurisdiction over these when occuning
or eamod on the high seas. The jurisdiclioa, and with il the
maritime Lieo, b cxlcndcd to places within the body of a county
in collision or salvage; and as to seamen's waga, whereas they
SFCrc dependent on lhc earning ol Ircighl. they arc now free
Irom any such limilalton, and also, wbcrsis the remedy in irm
was limited 10 seamen's wages not earned under a special coo-
danuge to cargo carried into any port in England or Wak%
and on appeal from the county courts over all claims for damage
to cargo under £jao, though it may be prosecuted by proceedings
in tim, i.i. by arrest of Ibe ship, yet confers no rnarilime ties;
and so also in the case of claims by material mco (builders aitd
fitten-out of ships) and for necessaries. Even though in Ibe
lallcr case the admiralty court had jurisdiction previously to
i&40 where the necessaries were supplied on the high seav
yet at it could not be shown that such jurisdiction had ever
been held to confer a loiuiiinie Ucn. no sucb lien it given. Eve*
now there is much doubt as to whciha towage confers a nutitime
lien or not, the services rendered being pursuant to CCKitracl.
and being rendered al
s. In I
idmiralty would have had original ji
no established c
show tl
. practically unknown
manume tien, 11 may be argued on the one nana inat towage
is only a modified form of salvage, and therefore entitled to a
maritime ben. and on the other that il is only a form of necessary
power supF^fd bke a new sail or masl 10 a ship 10 enable her
to complete her voyage cxpeditioudy, and therefore of Ibe
nature of nccosaiKs, and as such not entitled to a maiitimc
[icn. Tbe matter is nol of academical interest only, for though
in the aise of an Ulward-bound ship the lug owncj can make use
si his Btalutory nghl of proceeding fa rtm, and so obtain much
. tbe case of an outwud-
t payment, and tic aFBl
i unable 10 pay, the tug
>,ilsh
witho
ithtmvd person refuse
owner's claim may. on Ibc return ol tne snip to a Dntisa port,
be met by an aUegai ion of a change of owncnbip, which defeats
his light ol proceeding at all if he has no marilime lien; whereat
if he has a maritime lien he can sIIU proceed against the ship
and recover his daim, if he has not bem guilty of Ucbo.
...c "BMemilim*." ilji. J Moo. Kc. >«I?thi> - Km Sofw!*
I. P. 11]). The ihiid class, which only give a right 10 pract«d
m Eoitiandof Wald, TrmpccUvt
1 aU 4AIH MH only of dwiugo to
LIEN
Ingi ceruinly iivt
tiooi tt tt iin. Kollvid, Portunl. Belgium,
Gntct. Ti tent Ruiu— bive luteul of ■
Ruiilltnel leofprivnegeddebii. Amonfit
IheK ia il u for Hlv»t, wucf, bottomry
under ccniiq mcnctioniH wid ncccBBiiea. ucb a tfiw hmt a
privite|«l dun ■oinit tb« iblp. mpd in loia* can aiaiiiit Itdght
and arp> u wdl, DUE it km outer of very fRftt importance lutn
except in Bel^um, n daim for coUiiioii daiuge f whicli aa we tiave
Bi^iii) eofifen no prfvUefe aipinit the wro*iff4oing ihip. wbilit
in all thw couDlrie* an owner an get rid of ma pcnonu Ualnlity
by abindoaUifl the ibip and freight to hia creditor* and ao. If tite
ahip ia vtak, eiope aU liability whilat retaining —
there may be. Tliit. indeed, wae at one time tlit
Britain; the miaiure ot dama
rn ; and in the United Si*1» .
r<
..._ ^...., „.__,,,^ -jandoning tbvihipand trnfht.
laima rrlitiiiB 10 ihe ihlp. unlc» the ownpr lui HpKiaUy
la dilp and iRifht. eaaptln
[."ji-'X
impleled priot U the kw
.. - ^ jn of thing! ar
'. They Bit in (act notin to kin u-
DvctioH ^ Utn, — So long aa the pailj clvmlng the lien
al common lav retaina the propeny, the Hen conttnuea, not-
wilhalandiog tbc debt is leipecl of which it is daimed becoming
barred by the Statute ol UmilMfom (Higtlni v. Scoa, 1831,
> B. li Aid. 41]). But il be laket procHdirgs at law to ttcover
the debt, and 00 * ule of the good) to Htirfy the judgment
porchaiea them Ikimiclf, he ao altera the ruKure of the poH4&ioa
that he loaea his lien {Jacabi v. Laitur, f Bing. 130). An equit-
able lim probably in alL cases continues, prwided the pDrduaer
ol the subject matter haa notice of the lien at the time ol bii
p;irchast. A Duuilime lltn ia In do iap«ct subject to the Sisluie
ol LimiLitiona. and omlinue) in force nolwilluundinE 1 change
ia the ownership of the property without police, and ia only
terminated when it has once attached, by laches on the pact
ol Iht pcnoD daiming it (the " Kimt Uapna." i8qi, P, ilj).
Thera is an enccptloo In llie case of seamen's waga, where by
4 Anne c. ifi (JAU, Ra-tk % AniM c. ]} all suiii lor teunen's
in the Admiralty rniut be brought viihin
mmmiluH —
m and Mbei lieni o
namFd«4 a Irirtign vcssei comes Into
and ia damaged and her cargo also;
by sahnin and nliimaldy under a
put into thE hands ol a shipwright w
The innacenl fiany to [he coliiiion haa a maritime Iten fc
his damage, and the Mamcn for thtir wages; the cargo owt»
haa a auit in rm or ■ lUtntoiy lien (or damage, and the ihip-
night a poaneisoiy lian for tb* nlua of U* tepain, while tb«
Dwage agreei
m and povbly ■ mvitiine lien-
il salvage. The value ol Uie property may
pay all dnima, and it becomes a matter of grot
itquencelosclllcwhettaasy, and [I so which, have priority
' the othsa. or whether all tank alike and have to divide
proceeds of the prcfierty fte raU unnogit them. Tho
ining general rules applyi iicnt for benefiti umfsred
I against thelundln the inverse, and those for the reparation
of damage sustained in the direct order of Ibdr tttacbipg to the
I bctweoi the two classes thoae last mentituied rank before
first mblioncd of eariicr date; aa bdween liens of the
dasa and the tame dale, the £ist dainunt baa priority,
ithos who have net taken anion. The courts of admiralty,
rer, sUow equitable contentions, and enter into the
ion of marshalling assets. For example, if one cUitnant
lien on two funds, or an edective right of action In addiUon
lien, uid aiiolhrT claimant faaa only a lien upon one fund,
Ihe first daiouBt will be obliged to eihauil his second remedy
nmpetition with the second. As wgaidi
poosessory hens, the shipwright takes the ihip as she stands,
i,r- with ber bcumbrancea, and It appears that the lien for
teaman's waga takes precedence of a aolicitor'a Uen for costs,
' T a charging ordtf made In punuaDCC ol the Solidtora
.Me. I aft.
Subject to crjuhabla cooilderitiaBS, the true prLociplc appears
wbkh corJcr a naritlni* Ko. a^ie the hoUer of tha Uen In sooaa
sort ■ proprietor ol the vcsid. and tberefora liable lor damage done
by her-— hence ibe piiorliy of the damage lien'-^t, directly It has
attached, tendita caolerred en the property by enaMIng it to reock
pon in lalcly beaefil the holder tl tin daawge lien !* coounon with
all other prior holders of marilime Uens. It ulcsaeasytotfewhyol
two damage liens Ihe eariler shoold take precedence el the Ltcr.
evcept on the principle that Ibe rrr which came into coliiiion Ibe
second time is depreciated in value by the amount of tike exiMing
lien Dpofi ber lor tiw first comsion. and where there wis more than
one osrHH lien, and also liens for benefits conferred prior to
tho first collision between the two coilisions and subsequent to the
second, the court would have to make a special order to meet the
peculiar drrumstaKe*. The dsla of ■ nartgagee naturally is
deferred to all maritime liens, whether they an lor benefits canlerml
'licb bs is interested or Inr damaae done by it.
reaaon to the possessory lien of the ihipwnght,
. ...- .. ry Uen of the thinwrighl and ihe cbim of the
.» take precedence oi '-'- ' — ' ''-
a siatulory lien or - -
vendor in certain
out of his actual jk
properly speaking.
flu.— This b ■ Ilea bdd by an unpaid
a over goods sold alter they have passed
ision. It has been much discussed i^ether
immon-Iaw rigbl or lien. The (act appears
's been a part of the Law Merchant, which,
tsclf a part el the common law ol Englsnd
unleu Inconsistent with it. This particular right was, in Iha
contrary to En^h bw. and by that ded^n this particular
part ol the Law Meichini <ru approved and became part ol
the common law of England (see per Lord Abingcr in Gihsmt
V. Carruliers, S M. ft W., p. $36 et seq,}. It may be dacribed
as a Uen by the Law Mercbanl, dedded by equity to be pan
of the common law, bat in its nature p«tbiking niher of the
characiet of an equitable Ueo than one at common law. " It
it a right which arises soldy upon the Insolvency of the buyer,
and is based on the plain reason of Justice and equity that one
tnatx't goods shall not be applied to the payment of another
man's debts. II, therefore, after the veodor has delivered the
goods out <^ his i>wn poossBoa and put Ibem in the bonds
ol a carrier lor deUvery to Ihe buyer, be discnven that the
buyer fs insolvent, be may re-take the goodi if he can before
they racb Ihe buyer's potsessioa, and thus avoid having hia
property applied to paying debts due by the buyer to other
people " (Benjamin « j'lKs, nd ed.. 1B9], This right, tbough
~ ■■ ' ■ r Ib 1690; is highly bvoured by
598
It ot fl> inlifiulc JDSIIci,
mllics
lepouiio
who hive boutht
Koodt, It B, however, defeated by ■ bwiul Uwuter al Ihe doci
mtnt ol liilo lo the goedi by tbc lEndoi id ■ ihird penoo, wb
Ulo iL btni fit nod loc viLiuble cosudeniion (Factan Ai
1BS9: Sile of CoDda Act 1S9J).
iliii'finieKf «r Tramjcr aj Lien. — A lien being k perstmil
right acquired in nspcct ol penonal lervicts, it ODiiDt
a rule, b« Mtigned or tniu[ei»d; bgt hen *^in then
eiceptioiu. The penonal Rpitteutalive of the fadder of
a paitaaoiy lien on hia decease nouM probably in all cuei
be held entitled lo il; and it bat been held that the lien
client 'spapenrenuuia with LhefirmoFicdidtoiiiiotwithBU „
clianirt itt the couiitution oF the fiim (Cregory v. Creawtii,
14 L.J. Cb. joo). £0 al» wbeie t, aolicitor, having 1 lien on
documenti for bli Costa, utigned tht debt to hii baukoi with
the bcnefilof the lien, it *a) held that tiicbviken might enhuce
tuch lien b equity. But though • tndeunan baa
the properly o£ his customer lor bis charges for r
upon it, wJicrc the property is delivered to liim by
acting within the scope of hia empbyment, lacb li<
i>e IrBDsfcrred to the servant, even if he has paid t.
himself; and the lien does not eiiit at all if the se:
acting without authority in delivering the goods, eic
(as in the cue of a common carrier} be is bound
Ihe goods, Id which case he Rtiins his lien for tbi
agsinsl the rfgblfut owner. Where, bowevcT, tbeie
on property of any sort not in p
the properly with knowledge of ine iien Lanes
■uch lien. This applies Lo equitable liens, and
to thost common-law tiens in which possession
It is, however, true that by stalvie certain comniDD-iaw uens
an be transfeited. e.g. under the Merchant Shipping Act a
Biaiter of a ship having a lien upon cargo for hii frnght can
transfer the possession of the cargo to a wbarfinger, and with
it Ihc lien (Merchant Shipping Act 1894, f 494). In this case,
however, though the matter is simplified by the suiuie, if the
wharfinger was constituted the tgent or servant of the ship-
master, hit possession would be the possession of the shipmaster,
and there would he no real transfer of the lien; therefore the
common-law doctrine ia not altered, only greater facilities
for the furtherance of trade are given by the statute, enabling
the wharfinger to act in his own name without reference lo
his principal, who may be at the other side ol the world. So
■ penoD acquinng
lined, nt
lession, where it has to be deposited
h u Ihe Custom-House) to comply
nnot sell or stsign or in any way p.
en for ngc) (Merchant Shipping A
(petiat place (1
law. Seamen
their maritime
i.56).bul,ne.
and eiereise tbcir ligbu (Ihe CornWu HmrUlla
I Ad. & Ec ji).
. Waita. — Any parting with the possesion ol
general a waiver of the lien upon them; for csar
factor having a lien on the goods of his principal gi'
larnage for repairs allows t
1 it , nor has he a Lien for the 1
asly reserving his lien,
andage of the carriage
ndage does not give a
bat where a portion of
lien for the rcaidns ol the unpaid purchase-money has gone
{Cativ.CulkhtTt, 1S4], iiL.J. £1. J09). Again, an acceplanca
ol security for a dchl Is inconsistent with tht etiitcnce of ■ lien,
Iti t Hibslitules the credit of the owner for the niaterial guarantee
ol tb< tUagitsatfLasdsoacUMa waivsrol tfaelien. Forth*
right h.
il legal process, such
as tbe right of an innkeeper 10 sell the goods of bis customer lor
his unpaid account (Innkeepers Act 1878, | t>,the right of ■
wharfinger to sell goods entrusted to him hy a shipowner with
a lien upon ihcm for freight, and also for their ownchargea
(Merehant Shipping Act 1S94, %% 497. 49<), and of a raiJtay
company lo «ell goods for their cbaige* (Railway Clauses Act
>S4Si(9;)- Property aflected by ar - *■ " "
Id by 11
ie Uen without the in
order, or judgment .. .. _
couit. In Admiralty oisct, where a sale b necessary, no ball
having been given and Ihe property being under arrest, the
sale is usually nude by the marshal in London, but nay be
elsewhere on Ihe parties concerned showing that a belter price
is likely to be obtained.
AvEaiciN Law.— In the United States, qxaklng very gener-
ally, the law relating lo liens !s that ol England, but there are
some consideiahle difference* occasioned by three principal
causes. (1) Some of tbe Southern Suies, notably LouisiaDa,
have never adopted the common Uw of England. When that
■late became one of the United States of North America it bad
(and still preserves) its own tyatem of law. In this respect the
law is practically identical with the Code Napoleon, which,
again speaking generally, subsiiiuiet privileges for lims, i.e.
gives certain claims a prior right to olhcts against piniculai
property. These privileges bdng ilrtcliiiimae Mtrprtlaliami.
cannol be eitended by any principle analogous to the Englisli
——--'- --■.-.-- (3) PtobnUy In consequence of lb
United Sti
aliet
icgove;
iving hi
lUtea in Iheinteicstollheworkingdasaes which have
no pantlel in Great Britain, (.g, in Mme states workmen
employed in building a house or a ahip have a lien upon the
buUding or structure itself ior their unpaid wages. This Ualulory
lien partakes rather ol the nature of an equitable than af a
common-law lien, u the property is not in the possession of the
workauB, and it may be doubled whether the right thus conferred
is more beneficial to the workman than the pliority hia wagn
have in bankruptcy proceedings in England. Some of Ihc stata
bavB also practically extended the maritime Hen to mailer*
consliuiion of Ihe United Stales the admiralty and inlcr-siate
jurisdiction it vetted in the (edetal 1* dislinguiihed Irom the
stale courts, and these federal courts have not been liable to
have tbcir jurisdiction curtailed by prohihitioa from coorta ol
comtnontaw, as thecounof admimlty had in England up to Ihe
lime ol the Judicature Acts; consequently ihe nuatilime lien
in Ihe United States estcnds further Ihan it does in £n^nd,
even after recent enlargements; it coven daims for nccesrarict
and by material men (tee Uariiiwt Z-icx), at well u coUisioa,
salvage, wages, bollomiy and damage lo cargo.
DIHicultiea connected with lien occasionally arise bi Ifac
fedeml courts in admiralty cases, from a conBict <m lbs aabjecl
between Ihe nnoidpal law ol the atate where Ihe coort happens
to sit and the adraitaliy lawi but as there b no power to prohibit
the federsl conrt, its view of the admiially hiw based on the
dvfl law prevails. More serious difllculiies arise where s federal
diSerent law* oa the subject ol lien; one for example, like
Louisiana, loliowing the civil Isw. and the other the common
law and equitable practice of Great Britain. The question at
la which law Is to govern In tuch t case can hardly be said lo be
decided, " The question whether equilable lient tan niii la
enlorcod in Louisiana by the federal cquns.notirithttaBding
retlriclive law 01 privilcpt. It ttiU.aa Opu OM " Utaiti^
"- -Me7U.S.llT).
LIERRE— UEUTENANT
« Bardan SHttr X^mkn Ca. <
5W
fiunsH Couuiics. — In Ibooe ulonics whkb before tbe
Canadiiui (edenlioD were knowD u Upper Cvtid* ud ihe
Muitinc Fiovincd ol Brituh Nartb Ameiiu, mi in Ihe Hvenl
AuiUiIuLU lUIci wbeie tbe EcgLisb conuaon law is enfoiced
except u modified by coloni*! ttalule, the principles cA lica,
wheihei by commoa U« at equiutile oi suriiime, dkcusKd
(bove dilii vdatact to Engitnil, will pRvail; but quesiiou
not ■'■— ■-■I" la tliaw ireMed of in refuence to ihe United Sutes
I hive come to the down of Great
sample, in Lower CauMJa the Uw o[
lenOy Rguliled by *. code very limilu
n Muuitim and in dcpcndoicia the
Britain by cenion,
lav are enforced.
France prior to the Y
]m in England, but
to the Code Napole
Code Napoleon ttic
lobiequenl ordinance!. In South Africa, and to lome extent
In Ceylon and Cuiana, Ronum-DltUh U« ia in force; in the
bliuid bI Trinidad old SpuUth Uw, prior to the Iniroduclion ol
the pioetu dvD code of Spain, ii the bsaii ol juriipnidence.
Each teveni ayMen si law require! to be ttudied on the poinii
but, ^Malting ^nendly, apart from the poeeoKtry lieu of worlC'
men and the niarjiirae lien o[ the vics-adniinilly (sum, it may be
luumcd that the rula ol the dvil law, siving a privilege or
priority In ortaia qKciAed on ulher IbaD a lien a* undenlood
in Engluh law, prevail jn thoie c«looiet where (he £ogliih
law U not ia forct. (P. W. lU.)
UBHRB (Fkmiih, Utr), • town In the province oi Anlweip,
Belgiutn; g m. S.E. of Antwerp. Pop. (1904) )4i"9- It
carriea on a brisk lodufttTy in bUc fabrics Ita diurch of St
Conraaire was linUhcd in iji; and conlaini three fine glau
window!, the gift oi the archduke MaiiaiiHan, (a celcliratc
hii wedding with Miry oi Burgundy.
LiBSTAL the capital (lince l%u) oi the half canton ol Basel-
Stadl in Switierland. It it a well-buiit but snintcreiting
induatrial town. liluated on the left banic of the Ergsli itrcam,
And i! the mat popidou! Iowa in the entire canton of Baid,
afler B«el iUeU. By nil It il q) n. S.E. of Basel, and is| m.
N,W. of Olten. In ll* ijth-centuiy toini hiJl (fiaUiaiu) ii
prcwrved the golden drinking cup ol Charlei the Bold, duke of
Burgundy, which wat taken at the battle of Nancy in 1477, In
vfio ih» populatioa wai 5403, all C<mua-v>eaklng and mainly
Prolettanti. The town was sold in tjoi by its lord to the
bishop of Basel who, in 1400, Bc4d il to the dty ol Basel, at whose
hands II suScred much in the Peasants' War of 165], and so
consented gladly to the sepanlion ol i8j]-
UEUTEHANT, one who takes the place, office and duty of
■nd act! OD bdialf ol a SBperior or othn person. The wold
fn English preserves the form of the Fitoch origlDal (Inim liw.
place, JtMiil, hiding), which i> the equivalent of the Lat.
foniB Innu, one holding the place ol anolhcr. The usual
EngUsb pronunciation appears early, the word being frequently
■pelted lir/kuM, lytjicntnl or hi/lenatil in the 14th and ifih
centuries. The modem American pronandatioo Is Itultiaiil,
while Ihe Cernun Is represented by the present form ol the
■Old LeulnaiU. In French history, titukmul in roi (Ikum
(fittJii rtgit) was a title borne by Ihe officer scat with inililaiy
powers to represent the king hi certain provinces. With wider
powers and functions, both civil as well as military, and holding
suthorily throughout an entire province, sud) a represeniative
oflhekingwalc»lt«i)ini<nian((#ii*r*fi(iiriii, 'Hie liist appoint-
ment o( these officials dates from the tdgn of Philip IV. the
Fair (see Cohjtuhe), In the i6th century the adminislralion
of iht provinces was in the hands of jcwvcrwtfiirj, to whom the
titMloaiU du roi became subordinates. The title* tininml
mUotirimin^ and Iknltatiiil {tubal dc tdiafivnbttnbotnt
by ctnsin Judidal oflicefs in France {see CnXTttiT and B»m»T!
BaiUi), As the title ol the reprtsenutive oi the soverelri.
" liemenanl " In EniJfsb usage ippcais in the title of the lord
Beulenant of Ireland, and of the lords lieutenant of tb* counties
of tha Uniled Kiotdom (sec below).
The most general
useof Ibewocdtsutbe
DSIDeof>g.»to
of Davat and miliUr
this ir^calioD
to neatly every navy
and army olth
y. In Italy and
Spain the &nt part
f the word is 0
milled, an
d an lulian and
Spanish offiCH bearing this mnk ar
called h
■ntnU or IciikhM
rrapectivdy. In the
ttnanu are the con
British and m
lOst other
15 n«t
navies the Ueu-
n rank to com-
ntandert, at second class of captains. Originally the Leutemnt
was « soldJET who aided, and in case of need replaced, the ciptaio,
who. until the laltet half of the ijth century, was not necessarily
a seaman m any ravy. Al £rst one lieulenant was carried, and
only in the largest ships. Tlie nntnber was gradually incxused.
and the lieutenants formed a numerous corps. At the close
of the Napoleonic War in lEi ; there were 311 1 heutenants in the
British navy. lieutenants now olten qualify for spodal duties
ivigatjoa, or gurmery, or the managemeni oi toipedoo.
itbebw s
Isandsc
a. In Frar
while i "
'0 ranks, tht higher bdBg..Obir-liiiliuBil
meriy Primitr-ltiitKaHl). A " captain lieuIenaDl " In the
ish army was formeriy the senior subaltern who virtually
manded the colonel's company or troop, and ranked as
or csptahij or " puny captain," as he was called by Cromwdl'i
The laid fn
ilpiinl of a county, in Enghii
of Henry Vlll. (or, aeeardr»i' '" "-"'
— I : — ^ ,(^ .herifl
Wales M
ir the efficiency of thi
yeemaniy and volun
Hse ottccrs he appoli
ri,tlMJBrisdletloa.du
indn) over 10 him. Ho
iteers. He was eanunandcr
ited. By the Regulation al
[tie! and conmand enrelsed
™™" " 'BhTlord
a Act 11
■Hv, lb
dtirinc the niya] pkaiure, bur virtually fo
oflice IB by Iclteri psieni under the great m^
nccnarily, the person appointed lord lieutenant is also appcuuled
ciutot rotulorum (f^t.). Appointments to the county bench d
mafistrates are usually made on the recommendation o( the lord
lieuHoant (see Jusiin or Tua Pnnnl.
A deputy Gcutenanl (denoted fr«)ucnt1y by the addition of (hs
letters DX. after a person'i nnme) ii a dreuty of a lord lieutenant
of a county. His appointment and qualiliratiDna pTevions to iqog
were regulated by the Militia Act lUi. By a jo ol that act th*
lieutenant of each county was Rqviiod from time to lime to appoint
such pfoperly qualiAed persons as be thought it. liviag within Ihe
county, to be d^njty beutenantL At least Iwenty had to be tp-
pinniedforeaehcounty.ii there were so many qualified^ if less than
that nomber were ouaU&ed. then all the duly qua116cd pireias in
the county were to be appointed. The oppouirments were subject
to the sovereign's approvsl, and 0 relum ol all appinnimenis to,
and nmovals from, the office had to be laid tKlore parliament
annually. To qualify for the appointment of deputy lieulenanl a
ptraonhad to be (a) apeetodhenalm. orthehrir.ai^iTnt of such
a peer, having a place of rewdence wiihin the county; or (t) have in
poucxiion an ciUIe in hind in the United Kioidom ol the yearly
■^ - ■ ■ --- ijoo; or (c) be the heii-appareM ol auch a
dear yearly uicome from personalty wirhin
! iKM len than iCioo (>. jj). II the Keuleoanl
Uniled Kingdom, or through illscsa or other
let. the sowdgn might authorise any Ihree
■ct as lieulenant (a. ji) or might appoini a
CI S9 nce-1ieuT«iant. Olherw&e, the duties
perwa; or (d) have
Ihe United Kingdom
6oo
LIFE
Tie chief HCfeary occuplts in importiint |
ctbioet diher the lord UeuteuntorKhuH
Lwutnutpl-^vcnior it the Ijtie qf the s
no(MaSnt^B<
oudvay IB difniiy betweco the
y, who an appauited from Enftlard.
oT Ciipada the tovmon of prcrvircH aLw hive the (itk of
Lieucenuit-Eovcniar. The renreipnutlva of the lovereifn ia the
Iile of Man ud the Chuuiel Idciidi in tlkcvue Hykd btuHmmt-
Un. the poptdtr nunc tor the tctlviiy peculiir to pioto-
plum (;.>.). Thii canception hu been eiiiDdHl by uilogy to
pheiHmetit dlffeieni in kind, nicb u the actlvilia of mueei
of vRler or of lic, or of anduneiy, or by uolhec iniloty, to the
duiJtion ol 1 composite itnictBre, lod by imiglnltioil lo rei]
or Mppoied pbenotneoi nich b3 the muufcstatknu of uicorpcve*]
. Fioinl
-.wot a
. diiplayed only by living bodio, by i1
id ii vh*l disiloguiiho living bodiei from bod
■live. Herbert Spennr't fcimuU Ibit Ufe i
topint oui conception we
zompleiitin that iriie fi
iag bndiet, the dlEerence
CI, 01 between plul md i
now life only u a quality
ut diiard from conuden-
diKuuioBi on evolution; lonie will sec In tbepliy af circi
■mbienl loedit, nsturtl or tupcmiluial, on ibe limpTeil (oi
of living miller, luScieot eiplanalion of (he developmcnl
•Bch Duller into the bi|he>l tainu of living orginisms; otl
idll regard Ibe patency ol anch living miller » to develop i
mysterious and pccuUir quality Ihit must be added to
conctplion of life. Chdcc imongst ihtM illemativei need
conpUcue inveiiigilion ol itie nature el lile. The eiplanii
tb*t Krvei lor (he evolution of living matter, Ibe vehicle oi life,
will serve [at (he evoluiioB of lift. What we hive (o deal wi '
here ii life In lit ^mpleit form.
. The dcEmtion of life muu leiUy be i descrfplion of t
essenlial cblticlen of life, ind we must set out with an inveitig
lion of the chirutcra of living substance with (be ^Kcial obj<
of delecting the differences between organisms and unorganii'
pjitLer, and the difierencei between dead and living orgatiifr
Living mbstance (see PiOtOruM), as it sow eiists fn i
■nimals and plants, is particulate, eoaiitting of elementi
organisms living independently, or grouped hi communilii
the communiliei [arming the bodies of the higher aoimali ii
pfanli. These imill pirticlel or Iirger communiliet ire Kihjc
:mil, which destroy them, immet
nr become dogged by the produci
if their o
rtility ol protoplaa
Limited aunuoo oi ii[e as more tbaii Ih
c ol paniculate chiracter ol living e
).
wn, Ihe living material, contains only a [r
hich is peculiar
id simpler orginic comF
ate the best known, «
inns and proportions, ii
'inilly,
uch as silti in
gnOuiUybdngcoDqneredby thei^MhetkcbealM.
! litter giving it ill
[art, out tnt gencnliied description ol lile
as the property or peculiu quility of i tubtlince annposedof
□one but the more commoiT elements, but of thc*e elenenti
grouped in virioul wiyt to form compounds ranging fnno
proleid, the most complei of known substances to tbe simplest
salts. The living subslince, ocacoveT, his its niilurE ol
elibonle ind ^mple compounds assodited Id a fashion tkit ii
ell ash
re spoken ol
anufictured ii
r Ihe
dhy tl
tbal ptotoplasm ud the ceU have behind tfaem a long bisloricil
irchiteciurt Both ideas, or both modes of eipressing what ii
fundamenlally Ibe same idea, have Ibis in conunoo, that life
is not 1 sum o[ the qualities ol tbe cbenaicat elements cflO'
tained in protoplasm, but a function fint of tiie peculiar
architecture of the mixture, and then of the high comj^ejiity
ol Ihe compounds contained in the miitute. The qualities d
water are w sura of Ibe qualilies of oaygen and hydrogen,
and slill less can we expect to eqdain Ibe qualities oi lile
without regard lo the immenK complexity of the living
exist or have been alleged lo eiis
and inorganic bodies. There is no es:
Confusion his arisen in regard U
to compare organised bodies vit
hiving been suggested by the vi
the higbesl type ol inorganic structure, it wis
to compait then with organic matter. OiRaau
crystals and oiginiied bodies have no beating on i
of life, [or organic substance must be compared w
rather than with a crystal, and differs in structure no more iron
inorganic liquids than these do anrongat (bemselvei, ud less
than Lhey difler from cryslalL Living matter is a mixture ol
substances chi^y dissolved in water; the comparison with (he
aysiais has led lo ■ suppoecd distinction in the mode ol growth,
cryiUls giowiiig by tbe superfaeial ipposilion ol new particles
and living substance by Intuisuseeplloa. But inorganic liquids
also grow in the bllcr mode, as wbeo • soluble substance is
added to them.
The phenomena of movement do not Supply uy absolute
ol life, they cannot be detected in quiescent seeds, which we
know to be alive, and they ire displayed in a fashion very hke
hfe by inorgsnic foims brougbt in contict with liquids ol
different composition. Irritability, again, lilhougfa a nolible
quiUty of living substince.' is not peculiar lo it, lor miny in-
organic substances respond to eitemit itimulilion by definite
definil
s adjuX
of foil
s
il telationa " is displayed by
from Ihe apparent absolu
lyalem
'•
llu there is ■
imilai
The
range am
ng!
l^SuctiS
ubs
J^
no
distinction. Most living bo .
linn, but there are many without tbis capacity, vbllsl, on the
other hand, it would be difficult Is draw an effective distinction
between that teptoduclion of simple organisms which consists
of a sub-diviiiou of tbcir tubalance witti consequent resumption
letry by (he separate piece*, and the breaking up ol a
>of m
in of the mode oi
unber of droplets,
de of origin leveila a more teal il
. All living substance io far as is
It (see BioexNtsrs} arises only Innn already
Miauce. Iiisiabenoticed,hDwever,(Ji*t|iceB
power of building up living substance from
il, and there is a cciUin aaakity bctwiMi lb*
building up o[ new livlni mitnUI only In bmcUiIod villi
' ig [iving miierul, uhd ibe gre*t^ reidintv with vtuch
"' u Uke pUce if tiicTB Alreadjr ba pnaut
gf the r
Jl bI the r
The lul dittincCkiB betweca liviui nutUi ud iDoriMie
Dutta i> chemjul. Living wbauace almy* coouiai piotBd,
■Bd (bhougb w« know that pniteld rnaUini ooly "■™'™
iaoiitoic cUncDU, wc know niither how IhcM ue conbUwd
ID form pniteid) nor mny way 13 which pntod cmn be brought
into *wi«»*iM^ cmpt ta the pracnce of pRviouilj f^t'"g
ptotcid. The ccntni pontioD of tfa« problem oi hie lis in tha
chemiatiy of pnteid, *od luitS tiut h*i beta fuDy ctplMed,
■e iiie oiuble la My that tbtn it uy pnibltBiol lilt behind
itie ptdblen ol protdd.
Comparison of living nnd lifeteu orginic mitts prcMnta
th« initial difficulty that we canut draw aa exact line betwedi
a living and a dead otganii
which iMt alive is now desd." We judje from lome inaJQf anot
ol activity, ai whra the heart cesMS to beat. Long ^ter t)u*i
however, various tisaus lemain alive aod active, and the event
te which we give the name of death is ns mote than ■ wafo-
fidlUy visible stage In ■ leiis of changes. In las hi^dy
lattcnled orgacismt, such as " cold-blooded " VEitebnUi,
the point ol dath ii Itu coaqiicuoui, and when wt cuiy o«r
ofewcvMioni lulba dcnra ihn sole of animal iHa, tbo* cease*
lo be any ulieoi {Aata in Ibe ilnr tramitiut bom life to
The distinction between life and death is made more difficult
by a considcTatiDn of cases of so-called " arrested vitality."
If (itdil can be given to the Hones ol Indian falun, it appear*
that human being] can pal* mlunlarily into a Kate of suspended
animation that ouy last for weejts. The itate of involutUaiy
trance, sometimes mistaken for datb, is a similar ocnijtcnce.
A. Laeuwenhoek, In T7t9, made the nmailublE discovery,
•inco abutHlantly confirmed, that many animalcnlae, not^y
tatdigrades and rotifers, may be completely desicctltd and
lenuin h thai coodilion tor long periods without losing the power
of awaking to actiie Ufa wbeo moistened with water. W,
Preyer his more rectnlly investigated the matter and hai tfvea
oecutrences in the cases of small nematodes, rotifen and bacteria.
The capacity o( plant seeds to remain dry and Inaixive for very
long peiiodi b sill) better known. II ha* been supposed that
in (be case of the plant seed* and siiD more in that of the aidmalfc
Ibe cnoditloB of anabloais was merely one lA lAIc^ the metabolism
was hxr faint lo be peitqitlblo by oidinBiy methods of ab)erv*>
tlon, but the elabonu expetimenla oi W. Eoctai would seem
lo show that a complete antst ol vital activiiy Is com-
pntlUe with viabfliiy. The catcgorio, " alive " and " dead."
ue not auffictenlly distinct tor us to add to out omceptian
of life by cranparing tfaon. A living organism u^ially
diqiEay* aclivs metabolism <d prateid, bnt
may slow down, acliuiiy case and yet CEawaaen; a
or^aiim Is one In which the metab^ism has ceased
OrilfJa ^ Lift.— It i> pttin that we cannot dlscnss adeqnaidy
the oripn ol Ufe or the posvbility ot the artifidal construction
ol living mattec (see AamoaoBis and Biooehesi*) nntH the
choBiMty ol ptotoflaam and qMdally of pioteid Is more advanced.
The invMiptioBi ef O. BtUachli have shown how a nndd of
protwiMm can be maoiiftctiaed. Very fiwly
solubia paitldet
Into a Uqidd In which the so!id panicles are soluble, s
mpandi into a honeycomb Idie foam, the walls of the n
VMidct bein|t films of oil, and the contents being the soluble
panicki disiidved in droplets of the circumambitnt liq
Stich a model, pmpely contiracted, Ibat It to lay, with
raiclei of the foam mlcrosoaplc In tUe, Is a marvtllous Imitatioii
■E 601
only by ■ greater iymnaliy. Tka ak^ NiIibiiiiI eoadltbni
af sidution produce a itate of mm«M» equihbrium, with the
mult thai interrul streaming moreauau and diangm oi shape
and changa ol position In the model liniilalc doidy the euro-
qwadiaf oaanif estatioos in teal prrtopbipi, The model haa na
But it auggcMi a netbod by *lud>, when the chemUiy of pnAi^
plasm and pmtcJd ta better known, tha proper mbslanees which
pntaphsD may be bnn^t togelhet to foim a simple
for the Gr*t anitamct
tier is to be eonstnicted
w can be derived from
otaervatioBi of the eiiiling conditions of life. The diemical
etementa Involved are afaundaai; the phytical conditions of
lempoatlte pRssore and ao forth at which living matter is
moat active, and within the limits ol which it is con&ned. are
familial aad alnuu constant in the woifd anond ua. On the
other haiul. it may be that the Initial conditions for the synthcsa
of pntdd are different Iron thoae uadcf which ptotcid and living
matttt display thor activilie*. E. PBOger has argued that the
atudoglei between living protsd aiul the compounds of cyanogci
ace 10 nuBMnmi that thay anggeat cyanogen as the starting^
|)Oiot ti pMoplaiOL Cyasocen and It* compounds, so far as wi
know, arise «dy in a Itate of iacandcscait beat. FfltlgeiMggeat*
that audi ODni|>onnds aioae when the tartict of the earth w>*
iacaDdoccnt, and that in the long proco* of cooling, compoond*
ol granogen atKl faydfocarbaDS pasaed Into living protOplasiB
by aoch pnccMei ol tianilbmalion and polymeeaatjen a* art
olwatsandoiysen. Hi* theory i» in comortance with the later-
pretation of the stmctnre of protiqilatm as haying bdund it •
that if protoplasm be conitiuctcd artificially ft will be by a
series of atagta and that the pradoct will ba smplct thu any
ol the existing animals la planla.
Until grentet knoidcdge of pcotoidaia and paitktduly ol
piMeid itt bata acquired, thm* is no scientific room for the
mggwtlon that there Is a myatetious factor diHerentlatlng
living matla Imm other nutler and life from other aetlvitiea
We have 10 scale the walla, open tha windows, and eifdise t)ie
caatb brfore dying out that it It ao ntirveikjua that It mutt
contain ghost*.
A* may be suppoied, thteiirl <i the otigia ol life apart iron
doctrines of vectal creation or of a prinutive and slow sponlaneoui
generntion are mere lanleKlc yeciilslioBt. The moet striking of
thmatagtatsaneitrMeinstrliloii^ H. £. Rlchtet appean
to have been Ibe first to propmmd tha idea that life came to this
planet aa cosniG dtut ce In meteonte* thrown off fioa Mar* and
planeta. Towirds Ibe end of the i«lh century Lord Kelvla
(then Sir W. Thomsoo) and H. nm HdmholU Indvendntly
raised and discussed tha possibility of toch an origbi of terrestrial
hf e. laying atnsa on tbe pnuBix of bydncatboni in mMeoric
stODct and OS tha Indiealieni of Ibeir presence revealed by tha
QMCtta of tha tails oi Damett. W. Preyer has oilicited inch
views, gtoopiag Ibem under tbe phrate " ttteoiy of cosmoaoa,'
and bat laggated tbtX living mattec preceded inorganic matter.
I^eyer'i view, however, enlarfsa the conception of life until It can
rclalion to Idcaa at lifo doived freca observation of the Uvlng
matter we know.
RaniXHcaa. — O. BOtiebll, /nali(ii<wii « UimKefk Auw
a4 Freuplttm (Ei*, trans, by £. A. Miiichin. iSm), wlib a
uidul lilt of nferenca: K. von Kelmhidli, Vsrlrdit mid Riia.
II. (1K4): W Koclit, ABiimiBu NalHiumli. t. 673 {i»V>}:
A. Leeuwenboek. EfiMmi U Saaitalm rmim A»ifiia» tiV)):
£. Paoger. " Uber tMgt Geaeue dca Eiweitoffiiwhwta,' ■ in
.trcM. Cu Ftynsl. Uv ui O^). W Picyer, Dii flyMbms
ticin lAn (t(6j); HciVx Speocer. Priaeitla 0/ BioUa: Mai
Vnwjrm, CrHnirf'ty»4i>0<EngWi t>an«lvF:S.L«, tin).
LIFE-BOAT, AND LIFE-SAVING SERVICE
un*aAf,*oi im^ivoro' snncB. Tk utkh on
DiowHiNO uo Lne^nwi (3.1,) ^talt ■dtaraUy with the
neut of Mving life U na, bM niMkt thb besdinc il taisaveiiiait
to Indude the ippUuKC* eooiMctcd qiediHy with ihe liCe-baU
larvlce. TV vdinuy open bMt h iiiniiitwl for lifH^visg In
m, Romiy tti, uid Dumenui coouivuni, In nfud la whicb
Ifae lead cuiu from Ed^ukI, have bean mule lor ifniring tiit
bat type ol life-buL
The fim lift-boat waa cooceJved aod dsigned by XJonei
Li4l:]a» a London coacbbuHdeT, Id 17S5. fncouro^ed by the
prinn of Walea (fkorsc IV.), Lulun Etted up 1 Nonny yiiri
docriptive of hb " luubmoi^ble Boat." Biiayin<y beobuintd
by meaDI of a piojecling gunwale of cork and air-chambera inaide
— one of tbeae b«ng at the bow, another at the ituiL SubOily
be leeured bj a false iron liecL TTie lelf-rigbting and leU-cmply-
Ing prindple* he s«nu doc 10 have thought of; at all eventi he
did not compaai Ihero. Despite tho palrooage of tbo prince.
Lukin went to hia gnivo a negleclcd nod disaf^idnled man.
But be WIS not altogether uiBucceasful, fat, at the nqucil ol ilie
Rev Dt Sbaltp, LiiUa fitted up a cotde aa an " unimmergible "
life-boat, which wai launched ac Bambomufh, aaved leveral
Uvea the fint yeai and aftcrwaida saved many lives and much
piapeny.
Public apathy in regaid to shipwreck was Issponlly iwepl
■way by Ihe wreck of Ibe " Advcslun " of Newculle In 178^
Ibii vBiel wu lUandcd only jon yds. Iiotn the ibore, and bet
ctew dn^ped, one by one, into the lagiBg bnaken In preience
ol Ibouaodl of apeccatora, none of whom daied to put off in
an ordinary boat to the rescue. An eadted meeting amoog the
people of South Shield! fallowed; • comzniitce waa tbitned,
and pnmlums were oflend for the best models ol a life-boat.
Tbia called (onh many plana, of which those ol WUliam Would-
have, ft painter, and Henry Greathead, a boatbuilder, of South
SUdib, were idected. The committee awarded the ptiie 10
the latter, and, adopting the good polnu of both modela, gave
thfl ordet lor the constnictiou of thdr boat to Creathead. This
boat waa rendered buoyant by iieajiy 7 cwta. of cork, and hwl
very Taking ilim and tiere-poiu, with great curvature ol keel
It dM lood Mrvice, and Gteatbeid wu well rewuded; nevetthe-
kM DO other life-boat was launched till 179S, nben ihe duka ol
Horthumberland ordered Greathead to build liim a life-boot which
ordtnd another b iSoo for Opono. In the sunt year Hr Cith-
tart Oemptlet ordered one (or Si Andrews, where, two yean
later, It saved twelve Uvea. Thus the value of lile-boati began
to be rccosniaed, and before the end of tSej Creubead had built
thirty one boats — eighteen tor England, five for Scotland and
ei|^I lor hniga Uoda. Nevcrlbdett, pnblic inteien InUfe-boati
waa not thoroughly aroused till 1813.
In that year Sir William Hillary, Bart., stood forth lo champion
the life-boat caQie. Sir William d»ell In tbe Iile of Man, and had
aairisled with his own hand in tlie saving of three hundred and
five lives. In conjunction with two membeta of pariiameni —
Mr Tbomaa Wilson Ind Mr George HJbbert — Hillary founded
the " Royal National InsUluIion for the Preservation of Life
from SbipwrKk." This, peih^is the grandeit ol En^and's
charitable socieils, and now named the " Koyal National
IffeJnal losiltutloD." was founded on the 4lh id March iSi^
Tbe king paiianlud It ; the archbitbop of Canleibuiy presided
Mjt> Mnh; the most eloquent men in the land— cmong Ibea
cause; nevertheliBs, tbe institution
m ol only £9816. Ic the fint yeu
twdve new Ufo-boats were buQt and placed at diff^vni Btallons,
besides which thirty.nlne life-boats had been sUitioned on the
Bfitisb shors by benevolent lodividuals and by indepetident
easodations over which the insiiiulioa eaecdsed no control
though It ofien assisted them. In its early yean Ihe Instliuiion
placed the mortar apparatus of Captain Manby at many st atlona,
and provided for the wants ol saHors and othera saved from
•hipwreck, — a duty tubsequeiuly diacbarted by the " Sbip-
wrecked Fkfaermen and Mariners' Koyal Beaenlent Sodety."
A I the date ol tho butittitlan^ Kcosd npen II kid eoBblbgUd
(o the saving of Ihm himditd aad fstty-two Uvo, cither by
ita own life-savlBg qipuitui or by other meant lor which It
had gnnted rewards. With SKtutiag success, both a* regsidl
mean* and risutts, the instltutton couianed ita good wmk—
saving many lives, and oceasioully loaing a lew bnve men bi
its tiemendows battles with tbe sea. Since the adoptiOB of tbe
self-righting boats, kw of life in the leTvlca hu been com.
parailvely small and irdrequent.
Towards Ibe middle of ihe tolb century the Ute-bou cause
appeared to lose Interest with tbe Blillsb public, though tbe life-
saving work was prosecuted with unremilling leal, hot tbt
increasing loes of life by shipwreck, and a few unusoaDy severe
ditaiiers to lile-boali. brought about the reorganliaiioa si the
sodeiy in 1S50. Ttie Prince Consort became vicc-patnn at
the insiAiuilDa In conJunctiOD with the king of tbe Belgiam,
and Queen VidorU, who had been its ptiron dnce b«r accession,
became an annual contributor 10 ju funds. In i8;i the duke of
Northumberland became president, and from that time forward
a tide of prosperity set in, unprecedented in tbe history ol
benevolent imiitniiom, both In regard 10 the great work accom-
plish^ and the pecuniuy lid tioived. In iSpi its comaiide))
undertook the immediate lupeiinleodeoce of all the life-boat
work on Ihe coasts, with the aid of local (oounittees. Periodical
In^iectioQS, quarterly exercise of crews, £jred rates of paymcnta
to cotSHains and men, and quarterty itpons were instituted,
at tbe lime when the id(-righting seli-emptying boat came bito
being. This boat was the result of a hundred-guinea prize, offered
by the president, for the best model of a life-boat, with anolher
hundred to defray the cat ol a boat built on Che model
chosen. In reply to tbe ofler no lewer than two hundred and
eighty models wctt tent b, not only from all parti ol ib*
Uoiled Kiogdoni, but IriHn Fiance, Germany, Holland and Ibe
United Stala ol America. The prise w
Beeching of Great Yarmouth, who
by Mr James Pcake, ime 1^ the . ._ ,
was Sim furtha improved aa time and eiperieau iuggBted
(seebdow).
Tbe necenfty of maintaining ■ thoiDa^ily (ffidenl BI»Im»I
service ii now generally Rcofolsed by the people not only
ot Great Britaio, but also of those other oountties on the European
Conliaent and America which have a aea-board, aad ot tht
British cdonies, and mimerous lifeboat servlcea have been
founded more or lesi on the lines of tbe Royal National Life-
boat Inuiiution. The BiiiUli Imtitulion was again noi^nlied
Id 1U3; it has alnce greatly developed both b in Kft-stving
efhdency and fininrtiHy, and lua been ipokea ol in tbe highest
terms as regards ita management by nccosive govtnuMBtn—
> Sdect Committee of the House of ComaHni In iSv; nponing
10 the House that the thanks of ibe whole communiiy were
due 10 the Initiiutioa for it) eaeigy wd good management-
On the death of Queen Victoria In January 190T she was succeeded
as patron of the Institution by Edward VIL, who aa prince
of Wales had been its president for leversl years. Al tbe dose
of 1908 Ihe Imiiiuiion's Beet eoDSlsUd of iSo Ule-boati, wd
the total number of Uvea for the saving of which the committee
of management had granted rewards since Ibe eaiabHaliDwat
of tlie Institution m tgi^ was 47,9<1. Al this lime there were,
only seventeen life-boats on the coast of the Uniled »i"(fA»a
which did not beloDg to the Institution. In i88i the toUl
•mount of aooey tecaind by the Inatitutfoo from tU wnrcei
*** £57>7OTi vbenu la 1901 the total amount received bad
iaotucd M £i07,i93. In 190S the iicsipu were fiijjoj,
the cxpcaditnre fbojjs.
Id i88j iba Instttutlon uadenoek. with Ihe view of dimiaUmic
tbe lov of UCe among the coaA tihenBcn. to provide the mastcn
of fiihing-vtiieli wilh Iruilwonhy aoeroid baromelen,
... . ., .I. .... , .^ ijjj ^1^^ privilege wat
' uoder lOo lor-
LIFE-BOAT, AND LIFE-SAVING SERVICE
603
(he coui-fuvd lUtiou aihI HfH] haiuku on eh coan 01 (ik
United Kinsdom: moA Ihal where then are no cout-fiurd itmtioM
theponofficemcoFtft toihelile-boalKHioaaehould beriedric^ly
connecwd. the object being tc nve the euticat poHible infornutioD
to the lile-boat Butliofitwt et tu timee, by day end iiisht. when tbe
lile-bcKti ire nquired for xivicc; inl further, that 1 Rovil Con-
miHunihouldbeippointaltocouidertbedeunbilityofelecuially
caiumtini the rock lifhtbome. lifht-ehip^ ftc. with the iliore.
The reioUitioa wkb i^ivd to without ■ divuioii» uid hi iitentioB
hu been pnctiolN carried out. the reeulta obtaibed baviof proved
On the lit of Janiiatjr 18^
.- _. oldige. uxideiit. ill-bea]lh_ or abolition of
and defteAdent relatjvva of afiy
va vbea tadavomini 10 ceaeur
irked advuice In tmproveramt in desgn utd luli-
irvica hai been Bait in the 1i{e-bo«t liiia the te-
of llw iDHltutka in it8], but priadpally lincc
1U7. vbm, aa t^ remit of ai
At thia tune a pennanenL technical lub-coi
pointed by the Lutilulion, whoM object waa, ■
of aji eminent ctKiaullJng naval aichilect — a lu
and ibc Inililution'i oCbdal eiptm. ti
II ime dtomwd.
eaipung
or propetalt lubniilled by the pubbc. wiih a view to adopting
Iheia JJ of praclica] uUlily. Wbereu in |8JI the Klf-righting
lile-boal of thai tune wai looked upon u (be Initiiution'i
apedal life-boai, and there were very few life-boats in the
Inililution'i fleet not oi that type, at the doie of i«oi tbe
life-boau oF the Inititulion included 60 Don-feif-righting bo*ti
of vBiioiu typca, known by the following deugnaliona: Steam
life-bo«ta 4, Cromer ]. Lamb and White 1. Liverpool 14, Norfolk
tnd SuHolk iq, tubular 1, Watus iS. tn igoi a ileam-tug
wai placed at Padtlow for uie aolely In coDJUnclion wilb the
Ijfe-boau on tbe north coaii of Cornwall Tbe idl-ri^ting
life-boat of tqoi waa a very diSerenl boat from Ihal of lUi
The loatilulioD'* prcienl policy ii to albw-lhe men who man
Ibc life-boau, after bivtnx aecn and tried by depuiation tbe
varioui types, 10 Mitel tbai in which tbey have Ihe moal con-
Tbe pmsil Ufe-botl of (he idt-rithdnc type (fig 1) diSm
milerial]]' from JU piedeccnoc, (he (lability being fncTtaied
and the righling power frcatty improved Tbe leal s( eSicienry
in tbii laiu quality waa formerly conaidered luffident il the
boat would quickly right benelf bi imooih water wi(houi her
ciew and (tar, but mrj i^-ri^tiag life-boat now built by
tha InititDtlion will light with her full crew and gen 00 boani,,
with bcf >ail> let and tbe anchor down. Moit of the larger
»df-lightlng boata are fumiihad with -„-—'- -• "
ge of water off deck.
Fio. I^Flai:!. PraUe and Section of Modem EigQA Sdl-
rightLDf Life-boat.
A, Deck. B. Wale, or fender.
fi, EtHinridg valveafv automatic dia- F, IroaKeelballait,ls]pDft<
-L , > -_i, „, j„ „,„ral ataf^y
and ieli-rithting.
. , ii, Drop-keel-
factor in idf-riEhting.
" drop-keeb " of varying liie and wd^t, which cu be uaed
at pleasorc, and macerially add to theii weather qualities.
Tb« drop-keel «ai for the fint time placed fai a Ufe-boM in
itSl.
Steam waa finl InCroducsd into a Hfe-boat in iBgo, when
ths InilitulioD, after very lull inquiiy and coiuid^MioD,
G. Haichea to *R^ae-«nd boiltf-
r, Cable red.
I ■ ■ ■
d on the eotat ■ aleel life-boat. 50 ft. lot
Hid a depth of 1 It. 6 in., propelled by a I
o bMH-pomr.
6o4
UFE-BOAT, AND LIFE-SAVING SERVICE
pcmiou^ beU If ill conqietHU )udgea that ■ mcdania^y'
pnpcOed liifrbou, niitiUi l« urvicc in heavy waUicr. wu
■ pttfiam (mmauled bjr lo manr and fieat dtScuUlo that
even Ills matt unsulne ciperta iurd not hope for an early
lolutim ol it. TUt type ol boat (fig. s) bu proved very uhIuI.
Ii ia, hgmvcr, fully RCognJicd that boMt □( Ihia detcripileii
can nuauiily b« uial al only a vny Uiniied number ol •uUoni,
and iriicre thcrt ia a liartx)ur whidi never driei out. The hi^heit
■pod attained by the firrt hydraulic iteajn Ufe-boat wai rather
more than 9 knota, ajid that aecurtd in the iateit 9^ knota.
In 1909 the fleet ol the Initilutioo included 4 aleam liJe-boata
and 8 mDtu lif a-boatt. The e^aiment* irith motor tilfrboati
In pterioiiiyeui had pnraed aucciaifiiL
ll* otbcT lypei ol puUiai and uilioi M»4m«Ii an all nao-
•eU-ri^tinf, and are ipedaUy ixiitahle (« the requirenietiti
oi the diSerent part* o[ the coait ao which they are placed.
Tbdi varioia ipialitie* wfU be undentood hjr a glaace at the
ffluatrationi (G^ 4, j, 6, 7 aol t).
lequinmenEa oL the vanoua pointa of
replaced, butof late yean the tendency
incnaae the dimcnHona of the boata.
n have in freat a
. The
coat vt the building and equip^dnf ol poUins and lailinf lUe-
boali hai nulerially Incnued, more opeciiHy unce itgS,
the incnaae beint nuinly due to improvemeiiia and the lenouily
•ugmcntad chac|ts for maleritU and labour In 1881 the
aveiaga coat of a luUy-equipped Ufe-boat aod canlafe waa
£6jo, iriinna at the end <d igoi it amounted to £1000. the
to about £115.
The liaaitarlimf-cBTiaf coolhraca to be ft moat hsportant
pail oi the equipment ol lile-boaU, geiierally of the lelf-rlghliiig
type, and ii indiqnuable where it >• Decenary to launch the
tnla at any point not in the Immediate vicinity of the boar-
houae. It ia not, howevet, mual to aupply caiilace> ><> boaii
ol laifer duDC&HHia than J7 il- in length by 1^ ft beam, those
b eiCMa a* ce^rda length ud boa beug ciihei Launched
by meani ol qMdal lUpwiyt or kept afloaL The traniporting
canlaie c4 M-day bu been imdcrtd pankulaily uieful at
place* where the beach ft wh, nndy oc thingly, by the intro-
ductloa to 1*88 ol Titvbi^* aaodijlato. Tbqr wt ogmpoKd
el an endlesi plateway or [olnted wbed lyte fitted to the mabt
vrheeli of the carriage, thereby enabling the boat to be tiar»-
ferred with rapidity and irith greatly decreaxed labour ova
beach and soft land, further efficiency m Launching hal al»
been attained it many Walkmi by the Entnduction In iSgo
ot puihing-poLea, attached lo the Iran^Mning-caRiagei, asd
Fio. s.— FlaM, Pinfile and Section of Livefpool Type d Ufe.bau.
A, D. C, E. G, at is Sw. 1; D, end air-conpulnisiti; F, iroB keeli
H,dis|^keda.
of hone iaunrhlng-polea. fint Bled fai 1891. Tig. g gliti >
view ol the mcdcin tiaupoiting-carriigs bted with tlpfia^t
■and- ot whael-plata.
The J(/e-MI hai dna 1898 been con^eiably Impioved,
bong now lea* cumbenomB than bnneily. an' ' — ""
The feature of the piin ' ' '
ofl (rf the uppa ponioni, tl
more (nedom ii pravided for the arms, ine manrnnm extra
buoyancy has thereby been reduced from 35 lb to » lb, which
~ ' II heavily clothed with
well.
stvpert another penon besdei huudJ. Numeiaut lif^-bdu
of very varied deicripiioni, and made of all wrts of materiali,
have been pateuled, but it ia generally agreed that lor life-boat
•ock tha totk life-belt of the loMilulion hu not yet been
UlMnimtr'Il'ituUjBrikifi' iaki,irasa,hiaji,Uli.it^
LIFE-BOAT, AND LIFE-SAVING SERVICE 605
tka Uttaor k raa out by. ita
tvra ban pndnced In all ilupa and liKi, but tppuntly
Bathing fauliipenuble hu u ytt beta bcaufht ant. TluHe
intciciLcd in Uie-uving apptiuica oue bopdui IhM the Puii
I . ■ 1
!n»uid LliAahLpwrvb«dpeiwna»BetIiaiiiitoit ontkl A tug
lukd uhine. Soaictiinti, is cub of ucEcncy. the lilt-buoy !■
-^-jl by man of the whip «kiiH» withoait the IuwkT' Captuo
C. W. Huby, P.R^, in iBoy tavoHol. or m Ian imrodacaf, tht
, ea wUdi tta )y«*in t» tm ntbn ■«»«»■,
it in EnfUDd, u fouiblad- PivviouilVt btfwim',
ol tbrowint ■ rope (roo i wncli ts tbe ibon by
roffl a nwnat hid nxuiicd to S«jsnl BcQ ti tha
Royal Anillnyp and about the mot lime, to a Frenchman naniHi
La Ftir, both of wboiD nude uoeiiful experimenta with their
appamuL In ihe luie year <tt«) a racket wai aiopoart by Ui
TrcninxiiF of Htltlon in QirnwiU, alu a hand ud^id line, ai
swle^imeBL of the nod leivicc KHtlend
a I^ennell of Newport. Ill* of Wiiht,
-1. r. 1, .q^nsivtly used. In
ied with Dennatt'a
•^
FlO. T^PIan, Profile and Section ■>( Tubular Type of Ule
K, deck; E, ■
;s"
EihiUliab of igoo would hare pmdnced wme lllMinn(
invcDIion whlcb migbt pcovt a benefit to ttie dnlittd world.
but 10 Ucking in ml paeiit were the life-aavinf cxhiblti tlut
the jury ol eipcits wen unable to award to aay of the 43 s
corap^iton the Andnv Pollak prize ol £4000 for tbc beat
method or device lor saving' life Irom shipwreck.
Tbe ndtt affaraUu, which ia the Uoiud Kingdom is under
- ' he coau-«nard, midet* exaUent aervice
Rt to the life-boat, I) the nou importaDt
ly wbidi ahipvieclud penou are lelcued
LiFi-bsat.
OD lb* Briliifa iboto. Many veaeb art caat evtry ytai 1
rocky put* ol tht coaita. under difit, where no life-boat could
be ol tcrvice. In >uch placei the locket alone ii available.
Till mcktt appamtu coniina el five piindpi] parti, <ni. ....
mket. the rockit-Unc, tin whip, the hamcr and ibe iljna lile-buoy.
The mode ol, workinj it U u (oUqwk A rocket. Unng a light Ime
attadud to it, ii bed ovn the wreck. By meani ol thu Une the
wndied cnw haul out Ibe whip, irlikh ii a double or endle '
nm throi«h a block with 1 tail attuhed 10 It. Tbc tail
other poniM of the wnck, high above the water. By onam ol 1
■hip the lenen haul ofi the hawKr, to which h huiig tbe »w
Un(«ilin|life-bucy. When one end el the haww hai bten mi
MC to the owitf about li in. aittt the whip, and ita other 1
fr^ JH^
which ha*
:Sorts, the life-uviog letviffl ol the United Slalea
k not lurpaSKd hy my other inititation ol iti kind in the
world. NotwilhHindiog the elpo«d and dingeroul nalurt
ol the couU flanking and ilretching between tbe approadiei l»
Ibe prindpal leiporli. and the Immenie amounl of ihipping
conccnliatlng upon tbem, the loss of tie imone a totii! ol i jmS9
penon* imperilled by mirine casually within iht aiope o( lit
open[>eoiaithe>erviaIiDniiUorguiialiQnin 1S71 totbejoth
o[ June igo;, wia lest thin i %, and even ihk iDiil! praportloa
is nude up Uigely of persons wished overboard immediately
upon the itriking of veweli and before any itibtanct could
reach ihcm, or kM in attempt! to land in their own boau, and
people thrown into the lei by tbe captWng of sm^ ei^- I"
Ihe^cherae ol the «:rvlce, ne.l in importance 10 ibe -.-riog 0<
Lie is the saving of ptopeny Irom marine duaster. f" •''^
salvage or reward is allowed. During the penod naned voa^
aadXgoei to the value of nearly two hundred rnffioa doUaW
I were saved, while only about a qnanec IS BU* waa tat.
.)g\C
LIFE-BOAT, AND LIFE-SAVING SERVICE
pUaboH-bouK* 1
ocdol o* Ibc caut of New JerMjr . .
■ Ibhennu 'i niij-lnl uul ■ maiUi and GfMai villi
PdDt to Iliu time, u oriji m 17S9. a bcnevolat at^niutioB
kaan ■* tks UuHchuKlli Humuic SociMy htd ereclcd nuk
CobUKt in 1807 aquipped with a boat for uk by VDluntfet crtws-
Otbcfv wen ubicqunitly iddeiL BctwKa ift^g uid 1870 IhU
todetjr ««ieil ipptoiiiiitian fioai Congreu tfgeefUiag
Uofioo. U itili nuiolaiDi tUty-^iliie lUtiODa on ibc Muu-
diuMIti oout. Tlw lotwiuDFnt )Frvic« was cilcDded in 1849
to tbc teaa at Lon| Itlinil, and io 1I50 out ttatisn ni pUud
on Ihi Rbodt Uiod couL In iS^ tbeippoiDiowiU of luKpm
for I he New Jcney uid Long Iilud uitioni, ud s Biperiniendtnt
tor cuh ol tboe couts, wu ■ulhoTiccd by law. Volunlco
cicwi were <lcpcndai upon unlit 1S70, when Congicu authonicd
CFBWi at each aJtenule alalion for Ibc tfam winter oioBIhs.
Tlie piTient lysleni nl luuigumcd In iSyi by Siunnei 1.
Kimbitl, wbo in Ibai year wu appoiniBl chief of tbc Revenue
CuItR Servlu, which had charge (rf the few eilKiog itatioiu.
He TKomnMnded an approprEation of tjoo,oeo and authority
tor the employment of cnwi for aU alaliona foi auch periods
u mn doeined iwcoury, which wen gnuiied. Tboenjling
itaiiona were thoroughly overhauled and put in condition for
the houiing of crews; neceuaiy booia and equipmeac were
tumiibed; incapable kcrpera, who had been appointed largely
for political reauna, were aupplanled by eapeiieoced men;
capable BuHmen; the irierit lystem for appoLDLmenta and
proraotioni ma intuguialed; a beach patrol lyilem wu
Inlroduced, together with a tyilen of ligiuls; and resulatianl
lor the government of the lerviee were promulgated. The
remit of the truufornution wai immediate and atriking. At
within tbe domain of the lervice; and at the end of the aecond
year the record hu almott ideniical, but one life having beea
W, although tbe urvice had been eitended to unbrace the
dangeroua coait of Cape Cod. Logfalatioa waa aubaequenlly
•ecuied, totally clindnaling politio In the choice ol olticen ithI
men, and making other proviiidnt nec«Muy fet the completion
of (he tysiem. The lervice continued to grow In extent and
{mpattascc uniQ. in 1K78, It waa lepanted from tbe Revenue
Cutter Service and organized into a acparaie bureau of the
Treasury, Iti adminiatration being placed in the handa of a
general luperintendent appointed hy tbe oreaident and con-
firmed by the lenate, hi$ ferr ' ~
waiollhcproldcnl. Mr Kii
which he Itill beld la iQog.
■he Atlantic and Cull couti contain loi lUtlaiu. includinz ni»
boHtea of refuce on the Florida coait, each in char« of a kecpei
•sly, without crewi; three diuricti on tbe Cml LiCh contain Gi
■tatloiH. Indudinc one at the fallt of the Ohio river, Loulivillc
Kentuckr: and one dlatiict 00 the FadGc cooM cootaina iS fUtioni
tacludint one at Nome, Alada.
The fsneral admimiliation fA tbo fervice l» conducted by 1
Rneril luperinlendtnt ; on intpectar of nie-«ving iriiiain ant
u nwrintendmti ol conitructiDn of llfe-Hving Satiani detailec
train Ihe Revenue Cuncr Service: a dinrict (aperininideflt lei
edinrict; ud auiiuoi impectore ol lutiani. mlio detaitec
the EUvenJc Cutter Service " to perfarm luch duliea In con
nnion with tiw conduct of the lervice aa the general npedntendeni
may nquli*.'* There b ain no adviiory board on lile-avini
Thnc ikifl> an tmall bnau I
dcn^oed to be roivcd by one or two men. Other «;
(HDvided lor the aalvuc of properly. The n
oeu u pnoicaUe to a launchiiiB pUce. coAtaia a
qudrten for tbe reiidenct of the keeper and en
air Inqll vpuately. Each Kalion bat a look-oul
The prindpjl
lie drilled daily In KHDc pariiDn of iTKue sink. B> pn
'dnE, upKttini and righting boata, irfrh tbe biee
ie rctmcitation of ihe apparently drowned an! la
dAy of twenty-four honra a divided in
each' Day waichel are Bttnd by one
"om ^TSe*™
.., . .._ time between Ibt
telephone at Bpedfied Inlervala 10
watch it maintained In Mdc er nsmiy weather in the daytime.
Between adjacent itationa a record of the patrol la mode by the
enicbanae of bran checks; eliewhm the patmlnian caniea a watch-
man's clock, on the dial oi which he recnnls the tune ol his arrival
at the keytiMi which marks the end ol his beat. On diacoverini a
veiael Handing into danger the patrobnan burns a Coston sitnaL
which emits a lirilliant red Hare, to warn tbe vend td her danter.
The number ol veiiels thus warned averages about two hundred in
. HethennotHieahliat
otice is received at the
h which to ..t—n. .
If the I
1"^S
ch-apparatus. If the beach^pj
irt is hauled to « point directly
; directly opposite tlic wreck by
II during the incbininl nonths.
or oy tne memners oi me crew. fV gtar is uatoidcil. in) whilt
being set up— the membefi o( the i;rew poifonninf Ibcir sevenl
illutted parte aimultaneoBaty the keeper fires a hnc over the
wreck wiih the Lyie gun, a small brooae cannofl weJghiiic, with its
igtb edmgated Iron projectDe to which the line is attached, allghily
LyVui. Army, 'sieiliacr arc of three sUs, A. Alad Aoti
Inch diameter, dedniated reipsctivdy Nos. 4. 7 aMl 9. The (1
larger are crdiparfly uaed, the No. 4 for emreiae nnft. A lu
iving an eatreme range of about 70D yds,
« wnck* lor moie than 40a yds. TUa
tin was tbe invention of Ueoteoant fofterwarda CilDaelf David A.
. yie. U.S. Army. SheHiacr arc of three sii«, A. A and A of an
having Inn firid within reach of the persons OB tha wreck, an endlcia
rope rove through s tail-block it tent out by it with Imtructioot,
Knted in Cngllth and French on a ully-baird, to make the tail
t to a mail or other elevated portion of Ihe wreck. TIbs done, a
3-in. hawser is bent on to the whip arul hiJiWd off to the wircl^
to be made fa« a little above the tail-block, alter which the tfaoR
end is hauled taut over a crotch by means of nckle attained 10 a
■jujended and drawn between the Ma and ahoie of the endlna
wh^-tbie- Tbe life-car can alto be drawn like a boat between ship
and shoR without the use of a hawser. The bmches-buoy is a
cork life-buoy to which It attached a pair of short ranvai brwtehei,
the whole ■nependsd fiom a traveller block by HiiiaMe Unyards.
It usually carries one person at a thne, although two have f lequenthr
hcen brootht ashore together. Tbe life-ear. Gist Introduced hi
iB4>. Is a boat of nrtvgated iron with a convn ima cover, havbif
a hatch In ih* top for the •dnriilioa of paitinetrt. which <u ba
fasHoed either frnn tikhin or without, and a few pcrfontlooita
odaih air. with rahwd edges to eadud* water. At wreck opentkM
during the night the ahore to llominaicd by poweiful acetylte*
(eakiora caiUdc) lighn. If aay •< ilse itieyed psnoos aia fisM,
LIFE-BOAT, AND LIFE-SAVING SERVICE 607
i.'^^a^ I 'T'^^'f^fTi ""* ^t^ (nnrfenned Intt paw boMwAheut
watirfumiihed (Ivfn. Dry clothinr, HF^kd by the Wditwii'
ql RHM AHodationp it alio [umUned 10 turvivon, whicli ih
crilicr oi uiy o( thtir en
dsiituu *R lUond u knp.
itial quitilia. The iiiMlllltiDn ol
-, about toD lb. Tbe cnjlu il
lI typb or light open lutf-boklt
dumbi^ and lootiludiou
Fio. le. — Ainericin Powrr Lift-bcut.
. tdlptfd to the I inilallH] in the ■fin- atr chambtr, inik thf fL
ih vde under tbe and have arovod t\tnme\y tf^lenf. A new power lifv^bnl {fiff. loj
I on loioewlut itnproVEd bjiei, 36 It- la LBi{th, uid equipped with
to protect tbem Froi
Fia. II.— Becbc-McLtibR StirbininK Boit.
■Tid Ktr-taii;n[ lire-boati, iBttemFcl aJur tha* I > 35-40 H,P. cuoliH enciw. pfsmlia to pnivi iiitl morr efficient.
i and other cojnltin. have herelororF been lued at A tujmber of uri'boata have alaa been et^uipped with gaHLiiie
iie ilailani and al pointi oa the ocean amt wbere in(rnei o( from s to 7 H.F, lot lifhl and quicll mt, with very
6o8
LIFFORD— LIGHT
A dbdactlwdy Amiou BleJnt aMnlvdy ncd b the B<d»
Hd.illia ■tr-taUliw bau (fif. ll). wfcick [or aU nniod UlH*vii»
viirflkhcMiBtkcKclmtaHan. It ponwa ill the aiuUtia bl
tkt wK^iihtiiic aBd KlI-buliiiE lilt-boat( in vie in nil Ule-Hviioi
lutltutlBBI. OO])! (hit gl (tll-righlinf; and thr Bcri&cc el ihii
A^ttd by in tnw wIim ap^ird. Fm ucomplliMni Mt tbt
cmn an IboPHichly drilled, in drilla Umincd crcvcan upKlaad
c tuotUcDMn-
ymilSooBTr Tim
udby tbc bwoIh
unci] ara aot^ aa in Grql Britain, appciiKvd by tlw fubaaiben»
II by tlwareudfnt, who miuialviyilit amabcrof tbe impRiil
mily. Tm laiUtution bcHowa tlma nwdali: (a) Iha Bcdal U
u fFBderinf diitjnpiulicd acTvice to
sn; and («> tbe medal cd pnjrc,
in tKoae diidOEutituag theniKlna by ivecia]
UFTORD, the (ounly tDm ot Co. Donegal, InUnd, on tbe
left bank of the Foyle, Pop. (t»oi) 446. The county [aol,
caun house aod iofimtry are here, but the town ii pnctically
a (uhurb of Stnbuie. Mm* the Hver, in Co. Londonderry.
LiSoid, formerly caUed BallyduB, «a* > chief iirooibold of Ibe
O'Donaclli of Tyrtonnell, It wu incorporaled as a boraugh
(under the name of UEer) in the laga of James I. It lOunicd
two memben to the Irish pariiament until the uokm in iSoo.
UOAKBNT (Lat. Jiisiw>ifK*i, from Ji|<trt, to bind), uqrtliing
which tHnda or connecta two or more pans; in anatomy a piece
ol tlaoe conneding diBerenI paiti of an orguiiua {mc Con-
HEcnvi TisSDU and Joum).
LIOAO. a town near the centre of the province of Albay,
Luion, rfailippine Islands, doie to the left bank of a tributary
of the Biul river, and 00 the main road throng the valley.
PBp> (1993) I7,M7> East of the town riMi Mty6n, an active
valoDO, and the rich volcanic io3 !n Ihli ttGion produces hemp,
lice and roco-nuta. Agriculture ia the aole ocoipalion ot the
inhabitant*. Their language ii BicoL
LIOHT. Inlmiliicliin.—i 1 "Light" may be defined lub-
jeclivdy aa the seDse.Jmprcsiion formed by the eye. Hiis is
the most familiar connotation of the term, and suthcea foilhc
dlscuauon ol optical aubjects whicfa do not require aa objective
definition, and, in particular lor the treatment of phydohigical
optica and viilon. The objective definition, or the " nntute of
light," i* the uUima TiuU of optical reteircb. " Emiuioo
Iheorin," based on the supposition that light was ■ itretni of
coipusclei, were at fint accepted. TTifse gave place during the
opening decades of the r^tb cenlun'to the"undulatciTy orrave
theory," which may be regarded as culminating in the " etutic
solid Ibeoty "—so named frem the lines along which the mathe-
mntkil tavestigailon proceeded — and according to which light
h ■ Uimvetse vibratory motion propagated longitudinally
Ibough Ibe aether. The maibcmatfcal researches of James
Cletk Maxwell have led to the rejection ol this theory, and it ia
BOH held thai light is identical with elcdiomagnctic disInthalKes,
luch as are generattd by oscillating electric cuirenta or moving
magnet*. BeyondihispointwecannoigoatpteaenL Toquole
Arthur Sdiuwei ijluery ej Optia, r904), "So long ai iha char-
undefined we carmot pretend to have established a theory irf
B^t," ItwtUihiubcHealHataptlcatiBdtlectricalphcaomcnfi
■R co^jduuied M a pbaie oE the phyiia a{ tbe " Mtbcr," and
tioD of tbv propenia of this cooccptual nmliuin, Ihc CKistcncc
dI which wu called into being u as lutiuiKnt ot icsesrcb.'
The mcthodi d1 tbe cUMk-u>lid thcocy et,n itill be lued with
■dnnUCD in (lutin) nuoy oplici] phenomeu, more espedaUy
to long u oe KnuuD [■nonut ol fuoiUmeaUl matten canceming
Ibe orlgiD cf dcctoc ud laaciKCic ttnliu and Krecsei; in
additlm, Uw tieitPitat ii more Intelligiblt, [he mearcho on
the elKtioDutiietic theory leading in mAny case* to the driiva-
IioaofdifleieDtlile<|ualioiu which express quantitative relntiona
belnen divctto phtnamena, although no preciie meaning can
be attached to llw lyaboli employed. The ichoo] loUowing
Ckrk MaiweD and Hdntich Hem hei certainly laid the founda-
liou of a oois{dete theory Dlligfatandelectricity.buttbcmcl hods
muM be adopted nilh camion, lest one be conilrained to say
with Udwig BoUinunn aa in the IntcDduciion to hl> VtrUmte-
eitr UaxmU's Tkarii dcr EJttlricilta and da Liikla:—
•■ So loB ich cknn mil Buina Schwis
Euch lehren, waa ich iclbat oicht wdsi."
COEIUB. Faiul.
The eoentlal distioctiDU bctvein optical and ekctromagneiic
phtDomeita may be traced to diSetencea in the length) o[ light-
mvet aod of dcctromagnetic waves. The aether can probably
tnnamit waves of any wave-length, the velocity ol longiiudinal
ptopagatinn being about 3'io" cma. per second. The shortest
waves, discovered by Schumann and accurately measured by
Lymin, have a wave.length of ooooi mm.; the ulin-violet.
recognixed by their action on the photographic plate or by thdr
pioinaling fluomcence, have a wave-length
the e:
length n
miiy the Indkes ctriudde I
ToFth
609
defined become Ib>
oladva
tageously eiploied. Lord Rayleigh has shown that tmnipatent
ohfecls can only be seen when non-unifotmly illumiDated,
.... j:„ :. .1. -^jjrtive indices of the substance and the
coming inoperative when the Dluminalioa
R. W. Wood has performed eipeiimeiitj
ounding mediun
hich cc
mthisi
The anilyus of white light into the ipectnun colours, uid the
e-fotmation of the original light by transmitting the spectrum
hrough a levened prism, proved, to the satisfaction of Newton
ind subsequent physicists until late in the t^th century, that the
irious coloured lays were present in'white light, and that the
a merely to sort out the rays. This new,
reiUy d<
Newton. It if
rism or grating
of inegular
. white light Is a
inalyscd into scries of mon
the analytical resolution presented by Fourier's theorem. The
modern view points to the malhtmalUai eiislence of waves of
all wave-lengths in while light, the Newtonian view to the
pliliiciU existence. Strictly, the term " mooochromallc "
light is only applicable to light ol a single wave-length (which
can have no actujl existence!, hut it is commonly used to denote
light which cannot be analysed by theinstruments at ourdisposaJ;
for eiampls. nHlh low-powcr instruments the light emitted by
sodium vapour would be regarded as homogeneous or mono-
n. (violet) to about 0-0007 (red)i the Infra-red
rays, recognised by their heating power or by their action on
phosphorescent bodies, have a wffte-length of O'ooi mm.; and
are the residual rays (*' Rtsl-atraUtn ") obtained by repeated
teflections from quarU (ooSf mm.), Ciom Suorile (oosfi m™.).
and(rom>ylvite(o-o6Biin.). The reseatch-field ol optics includes
A delimitation may then be made, inasmuch as luminous sources
theeleclromagnetic waves, ha veaminimuni wave-length ofd mm.
g I. The cominoneai luhjeeiive phenomena of light are colour
and visibility, i-t- why are some bodies visible and others not.
Or, in other words, what is the physical significance of the words
" transparency," colour" and" vilibilily." What is otditiarily
understood by a tramparent substance is one which transmits
all the rays of white light without appreciable absorption —
(hat some abjotptlon does occur is perceived when the substance
il viewed through a sufficient Ihicknesa. Cefwr is due to the
rays being transmitted (0 the eye, where they occasion the
■ensilion ot colour (see Couma; AasoimoK or LrGm-].
Tranipareni bodies are seen partly by refleoed and partly by
transmitted light, and opaque bodies by absorption. Refractii
also inflnences visibility. Objects immersed in a liquid
the same refractive Index and dispersion would be invisible;
for example, a glass rod can hardly be seen when immeised in
Canada balsam; other Instances occur In the peliological
elimination of rock-sections under the microscope. In a complex
lock-section the boldness with which the constituents stand
out are meaaures ol the dIfFereoce between their refractive in-
dices and tbe relractli-e index of the Dwunting medium, and the
higher degree ol
loldi
mogencity. ai
of refiection, i.e. the
Dinpirkt (Cr. ii4 t
rclractlon. ij. Ibe ben
id it Is not impossible that
S<th3al.—lB the early history of (he
or, amirrotj.emhracingthe phenomena
ormation of images by mirron; and
ough), embracing the phcnamena of
ng ol a ray ol light when passing ob-
it rod uci
., Ckm
1 {Cr.
-olvlng
the Creek philoiophen. Init with the growlli of knowledae theji
with light and alactiicity, and of which Lord SalidHiiy.in hii p
sidcntial addreii to Che Bijiiih AHSciiiion in 1B04. said. " Tor nu
than two leoenclooi the main, il not the only, Aindion d the »i
'apther' has been to Famish a narninativc oin to the verb ■
nodulata.' " (SeeAcnwa.)
descencc ol mothcr-of-peail, Icalhen
ouDDies, ou noaiing on water, &c. This classification MB
been discarded (although the terms, particulariy *' dioptric '*
and *' chromalic," have survived as adjectives] In favour of
a twofold division; geometrical optics and pliyslcal optics.
CramrlriciU ffplia la a mathematical development (mainly
effected by geomelrical methods) of three laws assumed lo
be rigorously tnie: (i) the law of rectilinear propagation, vii.
thai light travels in straight lines or niyi in any homogeneous
medium; (i) the law of reflection, vit. that the incident and
reflected rays at any point ol a surface are equally Inclined
10, and coplanar with, the nornial lo the surface at the point
of incidence; and (3} the law ol refraction, viz. that the incident
with the normal to the surface at the point of inddeoce whose
lines are in ■ ratio (termed the " refractive index "} which is
constant lor every particular pair of media, and that the incident
and refracted rays arc coplanar with the normal. Phyiical
oftics, on the other hand, has (or its ultimate object the elucida-
tion of the question: what is light? It invettlgaies the
nature ol the rays themselves, and, In addition 10 detenninlng
the validity oi the aiioms of geometrical optics, embncc*
ruplanation oF which an eipansfon of these
the subordinate phase) oF the ideni
" Is concerned with the phenomena {
t an optical instrument, vnlh colo^
h Ihe Creeki the word " Optics " or 'O
ling vision, fie., and the nature ol liglit.
.6io
with such (Died lubjccti u the a)
ud Ihe luminosily ol Ibe gJow-
logiul optics " mcludcs phcDDPii
■pkcrc, such u the rainboii, hila, coiuna, tningt, iwinumg oi
Htui uid colour oi the aky, and also Ibe eQccLs of atmospbenc
dust in promoting such brilliant sunsets as were seen sJtcr
the eruption ol Kialuloa; " magnctoopLics " invaligalcs
the effects of clcctricily sod magnetism on optical properties;
" pboIO-chenustTy," with its more practical development
pliotogriphy, is concerncH with the iuilueiice of light Lp eflccl-
iog chemiol action; and the leim "applied oplics " niiy
be used to denote, on the one h^il,theetpc[imeataluivesliga-
tion of nuitertil for forming optical systems, t-t- the study a[
glasses with a view to the formation of a ^ass of sped&ed optical
UanapaTcniy of rock-salt for the inlra-red and of quactx lor
the ulua-violct rays], and, on the olbec band, tbe application
of geometrical and physical bvoligatioDi to tbe toutfuctton
of optical instruments.
1 4- AiiaHtiMenI ^ Ot Sxl^ta.—'nB foUowiog three diviiiom
of this article deal with: ([,) the history of the sdenccof light;
(11.) the nature of ligbt; (111.) the velocity of light; but a
lommaiy (mbich docs not aim at sdentibc precision) nuy
berc be given lo indicate (o tbc reader tbe inlci-rFlalioa of
Ibe vaiiou* optical phenomena, those phenomena which are
treated in separate articles being shown in larger type.
The simplest subjective phenomena of light are CoLOUl
and intensity, the measurement of the btLcr being named
PuoiouETKV. When light (alls o •• ■■ .
luiiied by REnxcnoK or it may s
be transmitted and undergo Rei
be composite, DlSfESStOH; or, as m loo ax oi ou nuns on
water, brilliant colours are seen, an effect which is due to iNTEi-
ruEiiCE. Again, if the layi be transmitted in two diicciiont,
■3 wiib ccttain ciyildls, " double refraction " (see REraAcnON,
Double) takes place, and the emcigcnt rays have undergone
FoLAiUAnOM. A Shadow is cut by light falling on an opaque
object, the complete theory of which involves tlic phenomenon
of DmucTION. Some substaoccs have the propctly of tntns-
fonning luminous radtations. presenting the phenomena ol
CtLOBKSCENCl, Fl.tIO«ESCENQ: and PuOSPHOItSCEKCE. An
optical system is composed of any number of Miuoas or Lehs£S,
or of holh. If light falling on a system be not brought to a
presented with a Ctusnc and as Abebiation. Ad opIioJ
instrument is umply the seitiog np ol an optica] system, tbe
TiLESCOFE, MicioscOFE, DsjEcTivE, optical Lahtebh,
Cauera i-ucmA. Cajceka OBSCtjEA and the KASEmoscor^
are eiamplcs; instruments serviceable for simultaneous vision
■iih both eyes are termed BiNOCinAJi iNsnimiEins; the
SiEBEOSCOPE may be placed in this category; tbe optical
action of tbe Zo^trope, with its modem developaent tbe
CiHEHATocEArB. dcpeods upon tbe pbysiolo^cil perustence
of VrsioK. Meteorological optical phenomena comprise the
CoEONA, Halo, MiBAGE, Rainbow, colour of Sky and TwniCBT,
and also astronomical refraction (so
KomCAL) ; the complete theory ol the cc
noN, and, if the light
I I, There 1* reason to believe that tbe aodenls wer« more
familiar with optics than wiib any other branch of physio;
and this may be due lo the fact that for a knowledge of eltemol
Ihinp man is indebted to tbe sense ol vision in a fat greater
degree than to other seoses. That light travels in straigbl
lines— or, bi other words, that an object ia seen in the direction
in which it really lies— must have been iceJiied in very remote
times. Tbe aotiquily ot mirron pointl to some acquaintance
with the phenomena of reflection, and I^yard's discovery
of a convca lens of rock-crystal amOTig the ruins of the palace
powers ol this inatniment. Tbe Cndta were icqualnted with
tbe fundamental law of reBection, vit. tbe equality of tbc anglci
al incidence and reflection! and it wis Hero oi Alexandria who
proved thai the path of the ray is the least possible. Tbe tens,
as an ioslrumcnl lor magnifying objects or for concentnling
rays to effect combustion, was also known, Aristopbanea,
in the Ciavdt {c. 434 B.C.), mentions the use of the huming-ldais
10 destroy the writing on a vaaed tablet; much lattf, Fliny
describes such glasses as v^aA balls of rock-crystal or ^AM,
Of boUow glass balls hlled with water, aod Seneca mcntioDS their
use by engraven- A treatise on optics [Kannrpui). "^f™*
to EucUd by Ptodus uid Uaiinu), shows thsl tbe Greeks wen
acquainted with the production of inuges by plane, cylindncal
and coiKave and convca ^herical mirrors, hut ii is doubtful
whcLher Eudid was tbe author, slrue neither this work ui
tbc 'Orrii^ a work treating of visioD aod also assigned to him
by pTodus and Marinus, Is mentioned by Pappus, and in«e
particularly since the demoostratioDs da not EEhihit the pr^
cision ol his other Hritings.
RcBectioR, or catopttica, was the key-note ol tbeir eipUna-
tions of optical phenomena; it la to the reflection of lolaz
rays by the aii that Aristotle ascribed twilight, and from his
observation of the coloun formed by tight falling on spray,
be attributes tbe rainbow to reAection from drops of rain.
Although ceitain elementary phenomena of tefradioa had
also been noted — lUch u tbe apparent bending of an oar at
the point where it aiet the otter, and the apparent devatioo
of a coin in a baiin by hUing tbe basin withnter — the ^uantita-
lated until the beginnuig of the 17th century. Tbe analysis
of while lighi into the coniinuous ipectium of rainbow coloun
by transmission through a prism was observed by Seoeca, who
regarded the colours as ^ctilious, placing them in the same
category as tbe Iridescent appearance nl the feather) on a
pigeon's neck. W
i I. The aversion of the Creek Ibinkera to delaiUd eapcrl-
mcnlal inquiry stultified tbe progress of tbe sdenu; iaitead
ol. acquiring facts ncccmry for formulating sdeotlfic laws
and correcting hypotheses, tbe Greeks devoted th^ intellectual
energies 10 philosophising on the nature of light itself- Id their
search for a theory tbe Creeks were mainly concerned with
vision — in other words, ibey sought lo determine how an object
was seen, and 10 what its colour was due. Emission theories,
involving the conception that light was a stream of concrete
particles, were formulated. The Pythagoreans aaanmed that
vislOD and cokur were caused by the bombardment of the eye
by mioutc particles projected from the surface of tbe object
seen. Tbe Plalonisu subsequently introduced three elemeatt—
a stream of particles emitted by the eye (their " divine fire "),
which united with the solar cayi, and, after the aunbinalioii
had met a stream from the object, returned to tbc eye tod
excited vision.
Id some form or other tbe cndiaion tbeory— that B(ht was a
loa^ptudinal propulsion of material panicle*— doDilntted optical
thought uDtil the beginning of tbe ifrtb^tury. The authority
of the Pbtonists was strong enough to overcome Aristotle's
theory that Ughi was an activity (irfiryBa) of a medium which
be termed the tdlmii (iu^aiti); nbout two thousand years
later Newton^s eaposition ol his corpuscular theory overcamA
Ibe usdulatoiy hypotbesa ol DcKSites and Huygens; and it
was only after the acquisition of new experimental facts that the
labours of Thomas Voung and Augustio Fresnel indulutably
{ j. The eipcrimenul study ol refraction, which hid btm
almoit entirely negtecled by the eirty Greelts, received more
attention during the opening ccDlurics of the Christiao era.
Cleomedea, in his Cydkii Tha-y tf Uclwr,. c. aj>. jo, alluda
to the apparent bending of a slidt partially imnuncd in vats',
and to tbe rendering viable of coins in basins by GlIiDt up *lih
water; and also remarks that the air may refract [be sun's
rays so as to render that luminary visible, although BCtaaOy
it may be below tbe horiion. The nntt «lrbW«d at tb« Mdf
Aioot^ie
msToini
vriten on opiki ii Ibe Abnwbiui Ptakmy (lod
Hii wrilinfi on light ue believed lo be preterved id two impencci
LfttiA puQUKript*, theitueiva tranilitioiu From ibe Arabic.
the JormtlioD of unags by vuioiu lypei of irirnjn, refnclioni
tt Ibe lurbce of glau miid ol water, with labia oE Uk inglc
at rclnctbn comBpoiiduift
UGHT
itmy),
ig powen ol ipbeiet
IfllOI
idlnm
Bonic^ refnniiMD, i.e. the ipporent diiplaccpKiiI ol ( beavenly
badr due to the reltictioa ol light in iu posuge through the
Umoiphcrc. The tutbcalkily of tbete muUKtipu bai been
ctmlciied; Ihe AliKiiat coDluis no nuation ol ibe O^ici.
Aor ii tiK lubject of oiuooomkal refioctioni noiiced, but the
ATDDgBt objection, occonliiig to A, de Morgu, is the fact that
I both rcdnti
Ibe taiobow, bu
Conierbury, bci
propouliont con
il iinOI 11
ceotufy. Extiogukbed b the Wot,
lindled in the East. Tic tataioa ot Ibe Antx to power aou
Unltocy In the lib cesluiy «u followed by ibe acquiuiian ol
the lllenuy iiota o( Greece, and during ibe [oUowing bye
cenlurie* the Anbs, both by ibcir preiervaiian o( eiiuing
vorki and by ibeir otigiiLal diacovcriea (wbicb, however,, were
but lew), took a pennaneot place ia Ibe biMoty 4^ tdence.
pTC-eminenl among Arabian Identisia is AUiazen, who flourished
intbeiilbcenluiy. Primarilyatnalbetnaticianandafltronomcr,
he alao invealigated a wide range of optical phenomtn^L He
enmincd the inalooiy of ibe eye, and the luncliont of iis tevGral
paru Lb proooting vision; and cipbined bom it is ihu we sec
•or ob]tn with two eyes, and then not by a single ray or beam
■I bod been pieviovily hdd, but by two cane* of rays proceeding
Irooi Ibe object, one to each eye. He aiiribuied vision 10
onanaliona rtom Ibe body sccni and on bis authoiity Ihe
Platonic theory fell Into disrepute. Me also discuucd Ibe
nignUying powen of lenses; and it may be ihai his wtitings
m Ibis lubjea insjHred the tubtcquenl ioveniion ol spcclulcs.
Asuonotoical obsetvatlont led lo Ibe iavaiigaiion of rcfiutloa
by Ibe oimospbere, in particular, astronomical rcfraciioii^ lie
explained the phenotncnon of twilight, and showH a connnion
between iu duration and tbc height ol Ibe almusphirc He also
treated i^icsf iaifliiiHi, both in diretl viiion and in vision by
leflected and refrucled light, including Ihe pbenomenon known
Ol Ibe luD ot mosD when near (be boriwn. This appcjjsncc
had been explained by Ptolemy on Ihe supposilion thai Ibe
diaineter was •ciiuUy increased by rclraciion, and his (om-
mcnlalpr Tbeon endeavoured io explain why an object appears
larger nhen viewed under waler. But actual cipcrimcnl showed
thai tbc diwnelei did not increase. AUuicn gave ihe coned
nplanallon, wbicb. however, Friar Bacon aliiibules to Piolemy.
We judge of distance by conpating Ibe angle under which an
object it seen with its supposed distance, to Ibat it iwo objects
be teen under nearly equal >n^ >nd one be supposed to be
BHire distant than the other, then the loimer will be supposed
to be the brger. When near the horizon ibe sun or moon,
Conceived at vety distant, are intuitively cocnparcd with terrct-
IritJ oluectt, nod therelwe tbey appear larger Ihttn when viewed
■IdevatlonL
I s, IVbile the Arabs were acting as the custodiaiu ol idenliGc
knowledge, the inililulioos and civiliialions of Europe were
tndutUy Dystalliiing. Allocked by the Mongols lad by the
Cnisaden, the Btgdad caliphate disappeared in the l]1b cenluiy.
At that period tbeArabiccomRientaHH, which had already been
brought to Europe, were bcpnning Io exert great influence on
■cientific thought, and it is probable that their rarity and tbc
increasing demand lor the originalt and translations led lo
Ibose forgeries which ace ol fiequent occurrence in the literature
*u admitted by ilt author Vitello or Viirilio, a native ol Pobind,
tebcbatedafllbewDrktolPiolcmyiDdAlbaun. Itwuwriiten
in about 1170, tad first published in ijti, with a Latin irutla-
i ol 11
inprodudng
gnnmiii ol John Fcckbara, archbitbop of
DO mora than a collection ol elemenlaty
iTig nothing new, we have next to consider
tne voluminous works of Vildlio's illusliious conleniporaiy,
Roger Bacon. His writing! on light, Paspalaa and ^faiia
maittmaiua, arc included in his Opw majiu. It is conceivable
Ihal he was acquainted wilh Ihe nalure ol ihe images formed
by light liavcmng a small orifice— > phenomenon noticed by
Aritlolle. and appbed al a bier date to the conslnicilon of Ibe
camera obscuia. The invention oF the ma^c laolem has been
ascribed to Baton, and his suicmcnis concerning tpeclades,
the telescope, and the microscope, il not based on an eipcrinienul
rcaluation ol Ihcse inslrumcnts, musi be regarded as masterly
conceptions ol Ihe applinlions of tenses. At Io tbe nalure of
bght. Bacon adhered to Ibe theory thai objects are rendered
viuble by emanations from the eye.
The history ol science, and more particularly the history ol
invcniiont, conslanily conlronis ut wilh Ihe problem preicaled
by such wrilinRt at Friar Bacon's. Raccly has it been given 10
one nun to promote tn miirely new theory or lo dcviK an
original instrument; It Is more generally the case Ibat, in Iho
igB ihe dignity ol an " iaven-
hitlory of special In. the ma
microscope, may find a pnnial
ages. The natural phihisophi
Ion princo a pair of spectacles <
danger of being regarded in ll
and dangercus nugidan;
furily II
[ic lanicm, the telescope and the
toluiion in Ihe spirit ol Ihe middle
rwho was bold enough lo present
r a telescope would be in Immiacal
c eyes of tbe church as a powetful
it is concrivahlc thai ibt maker
ol iu
actual const niclion, however much be might advertise i\
polenllatitfci ■
i b. Tbc awakening ol Europr, which Aral manilesled Itself
in Italy. Engbnd and Franec, was followed in the i6th ccnlury
by a period ol increasing iniclleclual activity. The need lor
cipcrimcnlal inquiry was rcahicil, and 1 tendency lo dispute
the dogmatism ol ihe church and to question the theories ot
the ctublisbed tchooli of philoaophy became apparent. In ibe
science of optics, luly lod the van, Ihe loremosl pionecn b«ng
Franciscus Manrslyensf 1404-15)51 of Messina. and Ciambaltista
della Porta (i5J»-i6i5) of Naples. A treatise by Maurolycui
intilled Flulilmi 6r Lumint it Umira fmpcahum raiitnm
i<uUinllmii latinia (isij), conloins a discussion ol the racasure-
meni ol Ihe iniensily of lli^l— an early cisay In photomelry;
the formation ol circular patches ot tight by small holes ol any
sh^K, wilh a correct etplanalion of the (dienomenan; and the
optical relatiotis of the parts ol the eye, maintaining Ihal
the cryttalUoe humour acts as a lent which locuses images on
Ihe reilia, eiplaining short- and long-sighl (myopia md hyper-
meirofna}, triib the suggestion that the fonnet may be corrected
by concave, and Ibe latter by convex, lenses. He observed the
spherical aberration due to elements beyond the ails ol a lens,
and also the caostict of cefnctlon (dlactustfcs) by a sphere
(seen as the bright boundaries of the luminoBS patches formnl
by receiving Ihe transmitted light on a tcreec), wbicb he correctly
rmi probable that spectacles were in uk lowaids the end
!"?
. The Hal
recuded u detenniatd by the inltnecUoni of the lefnctcd ny>.
Hit laeirchg ea icfnctioo *cte lev tnulCul; be uiumel the
BDglo ai ioddence and reftaclian lo be in Ibe coiuluit lUio
ol S to 5, ud tbe ninbow, in which he ncofUEcd four nbiin,
onogei green, blue and puqjle, to be Eonned by rtyz reflected
la the drofv eloog iht lides of vi ocIb^el Fortn's lame mil
chiefly od bia Ma^ tularalu tioe it mvaaUU rmtm naturalium,
of which four books wen published in issS, ilie complete work
o( twenty boiAs ippeadiDg in i t,iQ. It uuined gtest popuUriiy,
pethipi by icuon of lis utnoiibinc medley ol lubjecu —
pyrotedmia juid perfumery, inimsl reproduction end hunting,
slchemy end optics, — end iC was several times reprinted, and
trsn$lit«d into En^ish (with the title Natural Uapik, 165S),
Gemtau, French, Spanhh. Hebrew and Arabic The work
contains an account of the camera obscurB, with the invention of
the inventor, Porta was undoubtedly reiponsibb [or improving
and popularising that instrumeot, and ilso the mafpc Innieni.
In the same work practical apiJicaiiant o( lensts are tuggested,
combuutions comparable with Icleacopes are vaguely treated
and tpeclades are discussed. His Dt Rtjractieiu, eptiai parte
(ijgj} contains an account of binocular vision, in wliich are
fouitd indications of the principle of the stereoscope-
f ;. The emphical study of lenses led, in the opening decade
of the ijth ceotuiy. Id the emergence of the telescope from its
former obscurity. The first f am, known >s the Dutch or Galileo
telescope, consisted of a convei and a concave tens, a comhiDalion
which Eave erect linages; the later form, now known ai the
"Keplerian" or "astronomical" telescope (in coEltast with
the earlier or *' terrestrial " tclcscf^) consisted of two convex
lenses, which gave inverted images. With the mlcroacDpe. too,
advances wete matle, and it seem* probaUe that the compound
type came Into common use shout this time. These single
Instruments wete fc^owcd by the invention of iHDOculats, i.e.
lOstrumeTits which permitted simultaneous vision with both eyes-
There is little doubt that the ciperimcntal ctaliaiion of the
cal research, stimulated the study of Icows and optical systems.
The investigMions of Mnurolycm were insufficient to ciplain
the theory of the idcscope, and i t wa> Kepler who first determined
the prindple of the Galilean telescope in his Dioptrici (161 0-
which also contains the first description of the astronomical or
Kepleiiaa telescope, and the demonstration that rays parallel
to the ajds of a plano-convex lens come to a locus at a point on
(be aiis distant twice the radius ol Ibe curved surlace of the lens,
and, in the cose of an equaJly convei lens, at an axial point
distant only once the radius. Wt failed, however, to determine
accurately the case for unequally convex lenses, a problem
which was solved by BonavcnluraCavalicti, a pupil of Galileo.
Early In the iith ccnluty great cOons were made to determine
the law of refraction. Kepler, in his Pnltpman ai VlldliiMtm
(1604), assiduously, but unuccessfuUy, searched for the law,
and can only be aedited with tHenty.«evcn empirical rules,
tealiy of the nature of approxiraalions. which he employed in his
theory of lencs. The true law — that the ratio ol the sines ol the
angles of inddcnc* and refraction ia constant — was discovered
in iGit by Willcbrotd SncU (ijgi-i6i6)i but was published
for the &nt time after his death, and with no mention of his name,
by Descartes. Wherern In Snell's manuscript the law was stated
in the form of the ratio of certain lines, trigonometricslly intei-
pretable as a ratio of eosecaols, Descartes expressed the law In
its modem trigfnomeiricnl form, viz. as the ratio of the sines.
It may be observed that the modem form was fndcpcndtnily
obtaimd by Jame* Gregwy and published in bit Oflita fnmuila
(1663). Armed with the law of refraction, Descartes determined
the geometrical theory of the primary and secondary rainbows,
but did not mention how far he was indebted 10 (he eiplana-
tlon of the primary bow by Antonio tie DomiDb in 1611; and,
■imilaiiy, in his additions to (he knowledge of the telescope
the bifluence of Galileo is not recorded.
I S. In his metaphysical speculations on the system of nature,
Descartes formulated a UuoiyoC light at variance oilh the geoec-
Aristotle, and. in a smaller m
modem nndulatoty theory. He imagined light to
transntitted by an Infinitely elastic medium whkh pervades
space, and colour 10 be due to totatoiy motions of the parlida
of Ibis medium. He attempted a mechanical eiplamtioa of the
law of refraction, and came to the conclusion that light paswd
more readily through a more highly refractive Diedluni. This
view was combated by neiTe de Fermat (iioi-i6es), who, tram
the principle known at the " law of least time," deduced (be
converse to be (be case, ij, that the velodiy varied inversely
with the refractive index. In brief, Fermat's irsument was ai
followt: Since nature performs bcr opentions by the most
direct nmts or shortal paths, then the path ol a ray of light
between any two points must be such that (be time occupied ia
the passage is a minimum. The rtcLilineu proptvation and the
law o( reflection obviously agree with (his principle, and it
remsinedto be proved whether the law of ref raction talUed-
AllhougfaFemiat'spremisstsuseless, his inlerence is invaluable,
and the most notable applicalion of it was made in about 18x4
by Sic WiUIsm Rowan Hamilton, who merged it Into ho eoa^
ceptioo of the " characteristic function," by the iielp of which ill
optical problems, whether on the corpuscular or on theimdulatoc
theory, are solved by one common process. Hamilton was lis
possession of the germs of this grand theory Boihe years before
1S14, but it was first communicated to the Royal Irish Academy
in that year, and published in imperfect instalments some yeara
later. ThelDlIowingiihisowndcscriptionof it. I1 is of inltrcit
18 cihitntiog tlie origin ef Femiat'* deduction. It* relatioD (0.
contemporary and subsequent knowledge, and its coddciImi
with other analytical principles. Moreover, it d impotant ai
showing Hamilton's views on a very singular put td the
" TheK who havemeifitated on (he beauty and utility, in i
cal mcchinin. of (Iw genetal method of Laaraoge, who hi
the power and (Ugnlty ef lb*» i^ntfml ,4vA«nii..a1 rhw^Hn w
deduced, in tltllUaKiqM
■ ,lt sli
dynamical tbeoieDi wl
mstical mechanlcB .... —
Didhod. and beeeme the unfoldjog
pears thai if a general method in deductive optics ea
al ^1. It nuM few f mn ■«■ bw or princUile, ttadf ef the hU
geoenlity, and anenff the highest lendts o) Induetioii. . . . frl
lid em^adng every km
or bent, or curved Ine,
light may be'
namely, thai (Us
and every itraMit, or facm. or eumd line, ordunnr e
■lon^ wMch ligM (whatever light may be) exteiKb i
-.ss;
" Accordingly, fr
Laotbcr. isalwaysfonnd 10 be such thai, if it be
..., other infinitely various lines by which In thought
idui geoiDelry the same two pointi mlsbt be connected, accruia
tegralor mm. called often AtHtm, and dependiiig by fixed rulei
I the length, and shape, and^Knition of the path, udoa the netUa
"''*' ~re traversed by it. Is less than all the nnular integrals for
t nelEhboering mt% or, al least, possesies, with leipect to
certdn rtaliwiary property. Fmn this LJtw, then, which
->-_- .. «d the Law or 5tatu»ia*t AcmH, if seen
t and with best hopa set out, in the nntbetie
id in the search of a mathematical method.
I this known law of least or tuiiooaiy action
whicb may bi*aUed by amlon (he LaWo* Vaktiho Acnoii,
and which seems to offer naturally a method such at we are seeking;
the one law bdna as it were the last step In the aseentflna scale ol
induction, mpccting linear paths of Ught. srhile the other la* may
n vfullv be made the firit in Vtit deseending and deductive way.
" 1b» lonntr of tbase two law* on* disomicd te the foUswing
manner. Tb* demcntaiy pcinciplB of *Ir^^ nyi liiowed (bat
light, under the most simple and usual ciieumsuncei. eoplays ihi
to another, i^in. It wa* a very early discovery (atlribated by
Laplace to PtcJcmy). that. In (be cue of a plane nurrer. the beD(
line famed by the Incident and reflected nys is shorter than any
oiIki bent line having the lenie extremities, and having it* pcdni
of bending on the minor. Thciefscti were thought hy ajirae 10 be
the Continental matkniaBiaana a* the gam oC the diffocntiM
UGHT
613
s( nfnctien, diKovend c
ltd U HlppOK tlul lh( I VI
and hid otnerved to have
tlK liiht MoR (nd alui n
obitrvcd to apprucb (he
a
---xrt„.
bplird by the index of Ihe find n
on multiplied by the index of lIk
u index of lIk
, _^ ..., — _jal joelhodi i,
;ue of ■ clasF rerisclon th>n i[ iigbt iti
ictul |»lh Irom one livcn poial to ■ rr-
cdved that the wppoAlion of a vck lex
Rconciled hb mitliciiiatkal diiCDvery _. re-
goi[Lf luin with hb coemoiocicil priDciple of leut tinac, Deicaitei
fttoclEecJ Fernut't opinions RBpectine Ueht, but Ldtmhi lenlouily
defended ihem; lad Huyieu ni led. by teauningi a( a wry
diHefeal liind, to adopt Femut't conciiuioni of a velocity iavenely
u the index, and of a nnMimiuii 'ihh of pnfHniioa of light» In
fmaun% frtjm one given pt^nt to afwthcT thnwED an ordinary re<
liactinB plane. Newton, however, by hia theory of nnintnn and
aiuaciion. waa led to canrlude that the velodly of light nidwccH^v
patihle with Ihe theoreni of the ihortat tioie in'reTnctlon. Thii
atead, ai a m aMmak^eaiprio^ple. that iifctnUid !^ie/ Inul
atHpn vhtch hai HiKC acqiiued n hi^h a tank in maEheinalical
phyBCa, t>y Ebe ImpIovemeDli of Culer and Lapange."
I Q. The Kcocd biiS of the i;ib centnry witneued dcrdofi-
' Id tfaepracticcandlhcory of optica irtiichequallD import-
:e Ihc I
micilai
el the period. Oilginil obiervitiODi veie made whidi led to
llie diuovtiy, io an erabiyoi^c fonD, of new propcniei of lighi,
and the devdopment of nmlhemaUcat analysll facilitated Ilie
qoantilalive aiid tlieaKtical invetigatloD c^ ihoe propeRia.
Indeed, mathematical and phy^cal opiifi may Justly be dated
from this lime. The phenomenon of diftactim, 10 named by
Grimaldi, and by Newton injtatum, wbich may be described
bicfly as [be sprcsding oul, 01 deviation, from the atriclly
rcclilineic path oi ligbt pauing tbrougb a small apenute oi
beyond the edge of an opaque object, wa» discovered by the
Italian Jault, Frindi Maria Grimaldi (tiiT^i66j], and pub-
lilhcd in hia Pliyiiai-Uillusa dt Lumiiu (1M5); at about tbe
vme lime Newton made his classical investigation of the spectrum
m light is transmitted tlm>ugh
Ifnlw/OT!
ephen<
id tbicli platea, .
Nmlen'i 'Htf-. iouHt rcjrailiim, in Ihe form of the dual images
of a tipflG object formed by a rhomb of Iceland spar, was di»-
roveied by Bartbolinua in 1670; Huygens'j eiaminalioD ol the
tranwutted hcama led to the dlscDvCTy of an abseDCe of aynunetry
DOW called fttariulum; and the finite velocity ol light wai
dednced in 1676 by Ole Roemer from the compariwn of the
observed and computed luna ai the (dipwi of llie mooiu of
Jupiter.
Thtu dilaiveria bad ■ fu-teaddng Influence upon the
theoretical vie** arhidi had been previously hdd: for instauce,
Newton's recombinatioii of the ipcctrum by meaai of a leamd
(invBted) prism caused tlie rejection ol the earllet view thai the
prina aclnJiUy manufactured the coloun,and led 10 the accept-
ance of the tbeniy that the coloun were phyncally pteseni in
the Hbiie light, tlie function of Ibe priiin being merely to separate
tbe physica] mixture; and Roemeri discovery of the bnile
II''' the nam^'iif
with the flaM |k>be
m^'^'^'v^
Budied the
at'X^ait
i^UTAtt
le Dominic'*
sperimeaf
vdodty of tight intndueeil the necenfly of DontidetinE the
momentum of the particles which, on Ibe accepted emiisioB
theory, composed the light. Of greats moment was tbe cob-
ttuveny concerning the emia^n or corpuscular theory chani{joned
by Newton and the undulatory theory presented by Huygeni
(see section 11. of this article]. In order to explain the colours
of thin pbta Newlon was forced Io abandon some of the original
simplicity of his lheoly;and we mayobserve Ihal bypostulil-
ing ceruin molionafortheNEwlonian coipusclra aQ the phenomena
of light can be explained, fhcse motions aggregating to a lrans<
veiie dispbcemenl translated loni^tudinally, and the cotpusdes,
at the tune time, becoming otiose and being replaced by a
medium io wbich tbe vibration it transmitted. In this way
the Newtonian theory may be mergWI into the undulatory
theory. Newton'i tesultt are collnttd in bis Opikki, the first
edition of which appcsred in 1704. Huygens published his
theory in his Triaa it UmUri (iSijo), where be eipluned
reflection, refraction and double refraction, but did Qot duddate
the lotmalion of shadows (which Has readQy explicable oa the
Newtonian hypothesis} or polaiixation; and it ni this inntnlily
to explam polarization which led to Newton'i rejection of the
wave theory. The authority of Newton and his masterly
eitpo^ljon of the corputcvlai theory sustained that theory
until the beginning of the itjth century, when it aticcumbcd to
1 10. Simultaneously with this remarkable development of
theoretical and eiperimaital oplics, notable progress was made
in the construction of <^tical instruments. The increasnl
deraaad for tdescopes, occatloned by the intereat in olnervational
astronomy, led to improvemenU in the grinding of Icnso (the
primary aim being to obtain forma in which qiherical aberration
WIS a minimun)), and abo to the study of achromatiam. the
prindplQ of which followed from Newton's analysis and anytfaesis
of while li^I. Kepler's supposition that lenscahavlngtheform
of surixcea of revolution of the conic section* would bring rays
to a focui withont qiherieal aberration wii inve«igaled by
Docartca, and the success of the lat tcr't demontiratioo led to the
grinding of elliptoldal and hyperbobidal lenses, but with dis-
appointing results.* The grinding of spherical Imses was greatly
improved by Huygens, who alto attempted to reduce cbtoniatie
aberration in the rdiacting tdescope by Introducing a stop
(i.e. by restricting Ihe aperture of tbe rays); to the same expert
menter art due compound eyfr^ecet, tbe invention of which
had been previooily suggested by Eustadiio Divini The to-
talled Huygenlan eye-[rieie is composed of two plano-coDvei
lenses with their plue facta towards Ihe eye; the &eld-gUss
has a focal length three lima that of the eye-glaas, and the
distance between than li tnice tbe focal length of the eycflaaa.
Huygens observed that spberiial. abotation was diminished
by making the devlationi of the rays at the two lenses equal,
and Ruggiero Giuseppe Boscovlch luhieqaently pointed out
that the cDmblnttioD was achnmatlc The trve development,
*" — ~ — of the achromatic refracting tdooope, which followed
' objecl-^asta giving no
Idle of the i8ib cailuty.
■ The teamttrieal dcteminatHin of the Form of the nirfuc which
rill riBecl. or of the wrface dividing two media which will refract.
— 1^ .-_- ._ another, It very eanly eflecicd by usinE the
n" of Hamilien, which (« the problems
_iy be Kalcd in the form that " Ihe opticat
paths of all nyt muii br the nme." In the caae of rebttim. if
A and D be the divergljigandcoavcftinf ftointt, and ?a pointoa
Ihe leflectlM surface, then ihe hxui of P i> «ich ihat AP-I-PB Is
conMsnt. 'rberefore the torfaa <• an eUipiahl of revolinkin having
AaodBaafocL It ihr laya be ntaUel. u. if A be at infinity, the
uriace is a parabolokl of revolutioik having B as focus and the aids
parallel to Ibe directloa of the raya. In refiactioB If A be in the
medium of Index ih and B In the meiUam of Index ■', the char-
acteristic fnetlaB shows that |iAP-t-<i'PB. wbeie P Is a point on
ihe taiface, rnoM b* enwlaal. Flue leetlaBB theoagh A and B
of such taifaees wcie origlaaliy InveMigated by Dcaeartet, and at*
nanMd Canetiaa avala. Jf Ibe rays be paralld. ^A be at bfinily,
.... — 1___ .. HlpatM of imlBlian having B for 0«
6i4
Tie diScutty of oUiIiuni Ion tyitcm* In wUdi abcmtiori
wen miaimucd, and the theory a[ Ntntoii thu colour produciion
invirilbly stleiulcd rcfnction, led Lo Ihc minulacturi ol im-
proved ipccuU which permilled Lbc inUoduclioji of Eiflcding
The id
I iboul 1040. but ihe &nt (cflrctot
,oi not* •« dociibed la iWj by June* Gregory in hii Opiia
frtmtU; * lecond type wu Invaiitd by Newion, ind t.
thiid lo [673 by CiascgiBifi' Slight improveounti wen nude
in the microicape, dthough the ichnmuiic type did
sot MppeMT until about i8>0| iocle ility yan after John
DoUohI bid dettrmined tfae prisdple o( the tchranuUc
teloccpe t«e Abemiatiob, TkioCdpi, MtCuMCOrc, Bmo-
CClJtK iHRimiEMl).
I II. Fusing over the discovery by Ebienfiied Wiltbcr
It^chinihaujen (1651-1708) oE the Oliatici produced by reflection
C* catacHUftia ") Ind hit rxp«rimcnti with large refkctorv ood
rc£nctor3 (for the nuiiulicture ol vhicb he otablitbed gUb-
«ork> Id Italy): Jams Brsdiey'i diKOVery In 171S of the
" abemiion d light." with the tubtcqunil doivatioii of the
nlodty of tighlj tbc value agreeing faiily well with Rooner^i
estimate; the foundation of idenUfic photometry by Pierre
Boutuct in an may publiihed bi 1719 >od opanded In 1760
Into hit Tiailt i'tfiqt im la pa4taiw» it la lamOrii the
publication of John Heoiy Lanbett'i 1 realise on the tame «ib)Ki,
entitled Pktlamtlria, lit ^ Uaiara d Graiilna Lumimis,
Cclanmtl Umbrae (1760)^ and the devdopmenl of thetclcKope
And other optical initTuinoits, we arrive at Ibe dovng dceadft
of the iSth century. During the forty yean 1780 to iSio the
bbtory tl optics ii iipecially muked by the names of Thomaa
Young and AuguMia Fronel, and in a Itaaer degree by Aiapi,
Ualut, Sir William Uenchel, Frannhofer, WijlaUaii, Biot and
Although the carpuscular theory had been diqwted by
Benjarain Franhlin, Leonbacd Eulet and othera, the authority
oC Newton retainni for it aa almost general acaptancc until
Ibe beginning of the (9th ccaluiy, when young and Fresnel
instil Btid tkeil dcttnictive criticism. Baaing bil view! on
the eadicr undulatory tbeoris and diflractkin phenomena of
Ciimtldi and Hooke, Young accepted ibe Huygenian theoiy,
Msuming, from a false analogy with lound wavct, that the wave-
(Uituibance wai longiiudinil, and ignoring the luggrstion
tnadcby Hookein 107a tbat the direction of the vibration nugfal
be tiansvcTsc. i-t. at right angles to the direction of tho nys-
Ai with Huygena. Young was unable to eipUin diBraction
Gonectly, or ptdariiation. But the tuumption enabled him to
(Mablbh the principle of bterfereoee,' one t* the moat fertile
In the science of phyaical optics. The undulaloiy theory mi
also accepted by Fresnel who, perceiving the inadequacy of the
teseatchaof Huygcns and Young, thoved in 1 8 ig by an analysis
which, hswevcr. is not quite free from nbjectioB, that, by auuming
that every element of a wave«urtace couU act tt a toutCB of
■econdaiy waves or wavelets, the diBractioa bands wtrt due
to the interference of the secondary waves fanned by och dement
of a primary wave falling upon the edgcof annbttade or apenuie.
One consequence of Fresad's theoiy was that the bands were
Independenlof tbenatnreof the diSracting edge— a fact confirmed
by eiperiment and theretoie invalidating Young's theory that
Iho bands were produced by the interference between the
primary wave arwl the wave reflected from tlw edge of the
obstacle. Another consequence, which tias 6nt raathemalically
deduced by Poison and subsequently coufiimed by experi-
ment, is the pandoiiol pfacnomcDOD thU ■ small circular
disk aiumiaated by ft point wotce ouU a ahadow having ■
bright centre.
1 1 3. The undulatory tlieory reached its ienlth who] Freuiel
nplained the complex pbcnomeBa ol polaiiiatioo. by adopting
the conception of Hooke that the vibrationB were tnntvciie,
nulated a.
HT (HISTORT
and not bnglliidlML* Ptlarfattloa hy daqHe refnctton had
been invotigated by Huygens, and the researches ol Wollastoa
and, morecspcdally, of Young,pveiuch an impetus to the study
thai the luiituteot France made doubls relnction llie subject
of a piiie assy in 1811. £. L. Malui (i]7j-i8ii) diicoreroi
the pbenomenon ol polaTiiaiion by reflection about iSoB and
inveMtgiled metallic [efltclian; Aiaga diicnveied cinulai
polariaaiion in quarts in i8it. and, with Freanel, made many
experi menial invest igalions, which aided the establishmeiil of the
Franel-Arago laws nf the interference of polarized beams;
Slot introduced a reflecting polariscope, invsEigaled the colour!
of crytliUlne plates and nude many careful lescarcfacs on the
rotation of the plane of palariuilon; Sir David Btewttet mada
investigations over a wide range, and formnlaied the law con-
necting the angle of polarization with the refractive index at
the lefteciing medium, Fretnel's theory n* developed in a
strikingly original manner by Sir Williain Rowan Hamilton,
who Interpreted from Freinel's analytical dclerminalion of 4hf
geometrical form of the wavc-surfaca In biaxal crystals the
eiillence of two hitherto untecorded pbeuonKna. At Hamilton's
instigation Humphrey Lloyd undertook the eapenmciual search,
and brought to hghi ihe pbenomaia ol external and inteniil
of the at
tilhis
: the I
:hy. MacCullagh , and ,especially, Gian sod SiekcB,developed
the " elastic-sobd theory." By applying the theory of clastidiy
they endeavoured to determine the constants of a medium vhidi
could inntmit waves of the nature of light, hlany diSerent
allocatiODS were suggested [of which one of the most recent
is Lord Kelvin's "contractile aether," which, however, was
afterwards discarded by its author), and the tfieory as tdt by
Green and Stokes has merits other than purely historicaL At
1 lalet date theories involving an action between the aethei
and material atom* were proposed, the first of any WLftwiftn
bdng J. Boussinetq's (1867). C. Christiansen's investigation oi
anomalous dispettlon in l8jo, and the failure of Caucby's formula
(founded no the elastic-solid theory) 10 explain thb phenomeaon,
led to the theories of W. ScUmdei (1S71), H. von Hdrnhdu
(iB7S), E. Kellder (1878), K Lommd (1878) and W. Voigl
(l88j]. A third class of theory, to which the present-day theory
belongs. foUowcd from Clerk hiaiwell't analytical invsiigaiiut
in elecIromigneLia. 0( the giealett eiponenii of Ibis theory
we may mention H. A. Loienti, P. Drude and J. Latmor. while
Lord Kayldgh has, with cohsf^cuous brilliancy, explained
several phenomena (e.f. Lhe colour of the sky) on this hypothesis
RifcrL: "On Physical Optics.'' by Hampliiry Uoyd titiA
p. <]; " On Double Rernition," by Sir G. C. ^ka (i8is), p. lu;
'* On Optical Theories," t^ R.T.Cbiebmok (iSSg), p. ij;.
f ij. Xtanl DnrfD^wsto.— The determination of the vdodiy
of light (see section III. of tbis article) may be regarded u
definitely teltlcd, a result contributed to by A. H. L. Fiiaa
(1849). J. B- L. Foncault (iSjo, i8fii), A. Conn (1874), A. A.
MichelsDD (1880), James Young and (wije Forbes (1881),
SmoB Newcomb (iSSa-1881) and Comu (1900). Tlie velod^
in moving media was investigated theDretically by Fresod;
and Fiiean (i8n), and Michdson and Morley (1886) tfaowd
experimentally thai the velocity was loCTeaacd in rututiri^ water
by aa amount agreeing with Fresnd's formula, which was baud
DO the hypothesis of a statiooary aether. The optica of moving
media have also been investigated by Lord Rayldgh. and more
eapedaily by H. A. Lorenu, who also assumed a stationaiy
aether. Tbe relative motioD of the earth and tbc aether has an
' A erndal lea of llie emlnion aod ondnlatofy thetwies. whk*
media. This eaperinent was conducted in iSso by Fomult, vta
•howid thai the •elecily na Icb in wals than in air, ihcieliy
LIGHT
important
of liffal, *iul hu bees tmted wUb mtMttij ildll _.
L>rtiuir and othen (■« Abthu). Tlw nlMion rt Uw cuth'
DMtisa to Ibc lotcniitia ol tnmtiul ' ' " '
invotiftlnl tbsHnicml]]i by Kuu, |nit lUisiiKrimenUI isquiiy
wu mad* until igoji whoi Nordmeycr obEatiud DegaUve iteulL^
which wen amfimml by the Iheontial InvotisMiani of A. A
Buebcm tnd H. A. Lonsti.
EiperiaMnUl pholometiy hu been intly developed lincc
the pioneer work id Booguci ud Lunbot ud the (ulMequeat
tntTodnctkia of the photamMen of Kltchie, Riunlord, fiuBKa
md Wheatitoae, folkmed by Swao'i hi 1859, ud
kod £. BiodhuB^ htrunent (oKStiilly the u
fai iS3o. lliii cipuuioB may largely be w
bcTcaM ui the mnBber ti tOOdii illaniiuiit*— espccblly the
maiy typei ol filunent- uid ut-ekcUic lighu, and the incu-
dcKOit (u liglit. CahmT phWometiy hai nlw been iwtBUy
develqied, tapedtUy aaa the enuadatlon of the " Purkisje
ptenameDoa" hi 1S15. Sit Wilhun Abney hu omtributcd
much to ihii nbjcct, ud A. H. Ueyer hu "i— 'ipH a pholo-
meter En which idviiati^ is takoi of the plienDmeDan of UHittaiE
cidaun. " Fllckn pbalometry " may be dilcd from 0. N.
Xood'i invatigatioti] in 189], ud the lazne prindpje hu been
applied by HaycnftuKtWhiimao. Tbex qutstioni-adouTaiid
flicker photometry — have impDtlfljit af^iliea Ut colour peroep-
liooaodlhepeiiisterceofviiiontittVmoK). The^teclMphoto-
ttiellT, deviled by De Wilt Bristol Brace in iSqo, which pemiitt
coloured portlnni of Ike ipeclra
I done much valuable work in the
ra of abaoTptivr powcn uid dtioction coeScieiita.
Much attention hai alio been given to the preparatioD of a
Oandacd of jntenity, and many diffemil »urcei have been
Introduced (aee Fnoiomnv). Stellai pbolometcy, which wu
£nt inntipted inatrumantalZy with ouccoa by Sir John
Henchd, waa greatly improved by the intioductiob of ZAQncr'a
fibotometer, £. C. Picking's meridiu [diotometer and C.
Pritchaid^ wedge photometer. Otb& meihodi of roearch in
thii 6eld an by photography — photographic pbotoraotry— and
ndiometrk method (see PHDTOUCnv, Ceuhml).
Tbe eadio' methods lor the czperimental detenmnallon of
lelractive mdiccs by meaaniing the deviation through
4iJ
priun of the aubitaiice in queilioB or, la tbe case of tiqoidi.
throngh a boUow pcina contaiaiDg the Hquid, have been re-
placed In meat accurate work by other >pt*iwi« The methotl of
total reSectloD. due originally to WoUuton, hu been put into ■
Tery conveDient iorm, apf^cable lo both scdids and liquifii. in
UiePiilfriclirefrartoniet«r(ieeRmjiCTiON). StiD more irnimte
'metboda, bued on interference phenomena, have been devised. '
Junin*a interference rEfractomeler is one of the earlier fbniB
of auch apparatus; and Michclson's inCerferonet^ is one of tlie
beat of later types (sec IirrcaniiHCE). The variation of re-
fractive index with density hu been the aabjcct of much experi-
meDlal and theoretical inquiry. The mnpiriol rule of Gladnone
and Dale was often at variance with opcriment, and tbe mathe-
naiicil inveatigatimn of H. A. Loteati ti Leiden and L. Loteni
of Copenhagen cm tbe electromagnetic theory led to a more
coDiiitent fomnla. The eipedmental work has been diiefiy
associated witb the names of H. B. Landolt ud J. W. BriUO,
whose resulta, In addition lo verifying the Lorem-Loimu
fbrmuli. hive eslabUshcd that (his function o( tbe refractive
indea and density is a coliigaiive ptopetty of tbe molecule, i.i.
is calculable sddirively from the vahies of Ibis fundi
the CI
which they ire mutually combined (see CKunsTai, Pevaicai).
The prepaxalion of lenses, in which the refractive index decreases
with the diilance fiom the aids, by K. P. J. Eaner, II. F. L.
UallbitMCn and Seboti, and tbe cutkms rnutlt of relracinn
by non-homogeneous media, la tealiiad by R. Wood nay be
nenlioned (lee HiMCi).
The plectrum of wbSte light pndaced by priimalic nftactlon
uy investlgatora. The infra-red or beat waves
actinic eSeda ol tbe different parts of the q
Joieph silver salu by Stheele, Senebier, Riltec, Seebeck 1
violet and the ultra-violet. WoUaston also made man, ,,
tioBi in this field, noticing the dark lines — the " Frannbofer
Unci "—which cross the' solii spectrum, which were fuithet
discuned by Brewster and Fiaunholer, who tfiereby laid the
foundations of modon spectioscopy. Mention may also be
nude of tbe investigaiions of Lord Rayleigh and Arthur Schiiatcr
on the tcadving power of piiioa (see DimucnoN), and alu
while tight. The infra-red ud ullra-vialet rays are of especial
interest since, although not affecting vision after the manner
of oniinary light, they possess very remarkable propettica.
Theoretical invBiigaiian on the nndulatoiy theory of the taw
of redection shows that a surface, too rough to give any trace
of regular reflection with ordinary tight, may regularly reBecl
ibe long wave*, a [dxaamsnon expedmentally realised by
LMd Rayleigh. Lonf wave*— tbe so-cslled "residual rays"
or " Ral-tlrailtM " — have also been isolated by repeated reffec-
lioni from qoacti surface* of the light from lirconia raised to
incudesciuce by the o^hydrofSi flame (£. F. Nicboia and
U. Rubens); far longer waves were isolated by similar reSediona
from fluoriie (;6 >i) and civile (61 (i) surfaces in iS9« by Ruhew
and £. AschkinaM. The abort waves — uttra-violet nys — have
also been studied, tbe roeatcbes of E, f. Nichols on the trans-
patency of quarts to these lays, whldi are e^ieciilly ptoenl
in tbe radiations of the mercury uc, having led to tbe ialroduc-
tioa of lamps made of fused quaru, thus permi ttiog the convea lent
study of these rays, which, it is 10 be noted, arc absorbed by
ordinary clear glass. Recent researches at tbe works of Schott
and Genouen, Jena, however, have rcaulted in Ibe production
of a glaM tran^arent to the ultta-violet.
Diqienian, tj. thai iHvpeny of a substance idiich coosiiti la
aving a dif
di^iersion " b which the relrangibilily of the ray incrcised
with tbe wave-hnglb. Cases had been observed by Fox Talbot,
Lc Roui, and especialiy by Christiansen (iB;o) ud A. Kundl
' ~ 'IB71) where this nonlal rule did not bold; to such
mena the name " aaomalou* di^ienion " wu given, but
. then is nothioc anomalous about it at all, ordinary
diqierslca being oeidy a particular esse of Ibc gensal pheno-
menon. The Candor fonuula, which wu founded on the elastic-
solid Iheoiyi did not agree with the sipeiimentaJ fscu. and the
ims dI the modem theoiy, aa waa poiiitedoat by Lord Kayld^
igoo, wse embodied in a queOioB pnpoaed by Clerk Uaxwell
rtbehlatheniatladTrftmatamaiationforiUp. Theprinciple,
dch occurred shnultaacnuly (o W- Sellmeier (who is regarded
the fbunder of tbe modem tbeoty) and had been employed
ant iljo by Sir G. C. Stokes lo eaptahi absorption line*,
rolvn an action between tbe uther and the molecules of the
opening snbafuc& The mathemalical tnvestigatlim Is waoci*
d with the nanus of Sellmeiu, Heinunn Helinholta. Edusrd
Ketlder, F. Drnde, H. A, Lorentz and Lord Raylel^, and
the eaperimental aide witb many obeetvera— F. Paschen,
Rubens and others; abiorlnng media have ban investigated
■ "V, PflSgei, a greal muy aniline dyes by K. SlBckl. ud
vapour by R. W. Wood. Mention may slso be msde
xaatiful eiperlmuts of Christiansen (iSSiJ ud Lord
Rayleigh on ibc cirioun transmitted by white powders suqiended
in liquids of the laoK refractive index. If, lor instsnce, bcniol
K colours may appeal
u once, causing tbe mJitore lo flaah like a flery opal. Absoti)lian,
,00, hu received much attention; tbe theory hu been especially
tUboraied by M. Planck, and the expolmeDlal bnWtption
bu been pmsecuted fnim the purely phydcal standpoint, and
'so from the stsndpoini of the physical chemiil, wttb a Tk»
I corteUting absoipllon with oinstitullon.
Inlerfenmc* phtwmiena have beca aasldumaly studied. Tta
bib LIG
tzpninuMi of Yanni, Frcttid, Lhqrd. Flicau ud Fomull,
of Fnnd «od Anjo on the mcMuretoenl el lelmetiTi indica
by tlw Aill t4 the intafema buidi, of H. F. Tilbol on ibc
" Tilbot bukda " (abkli be bauSdentlx cipltliied on <lii
priudpla of inLnfeience, it bang ihowa by Sir C. B. AJr> llut
diffnctioD pheDamaii HipcrveDc), ol B*dai-?owdl on the
" Powdl bufb," of David Brema on " Bmnto^ budi,"
luve beoi devdoped, togctfaer witb mur othei phcnomaii —
Newton'i lingi. tbi coloun ot tfain, Uii<:k *nd mixed plitd, &c. —
in ■ itriking muneT) one d' the niOAC ImpaTtuit nsidts being
the ow«niclioo of inlcrfnometai appliciblc to the deterauns-
lion of nfnctive indim ud inve-lenfthi, with which the
ums of Jamin, Miibdion, Fibiy ud Pent, ind of Lumiur
ind K Gehrcke ue chiefly uwiciited. Tlw nutbenulicjil
Invesligatioiu of FrcsncI mly be regirded u bdng orapleted
bf the uulysii chiefly due to Aity, Stokd and Laid RayLelgh.
kfmtion may be mide ot Sir C. C. Stokei' itcrihutlan of the
cekHm of itidcKCnt cryitdi lo periodk twinning; Ihii view
bu been oonfimed by Loid Riyletgh (Pia, Hog., cSSS) who,
hom the puTily of the rrSetled light, concluded that the luninae
wen eqnldiitant by Ibc order of a wave-lenith. Pcioi to 1S91
only intetltrence between wavei pnxeeding in the unt direction
hut been Miidicd. In Ihitt year nita H. Wiener obtained, on a
AIdi ^Kh of a wave-Jength in tbidtneaa, photogra^jhicimpnsloni
of the (UlioaaTy wava formed by the inletference ot wava
proccedlns in oppoiite dinctioni, and in 1891 Dnde and Nenut
employed a fliiorcacent film to record the aame phenomenon.
Tbii principle It applied in the Lippmann colour pbotofraphy,
which wa*«tgeued by W. Zenker, retliied by Gtbrld LippnianD,
and (unber tnvtxigated by R. G. Neubuai, a H. Wiena,
Great progreaa lias been made In the atndy of diffiactjon,
and " this department of optica ii predseiy the one In which
the wave tbemy hai lecnred fti greateit tiiumpha " (Lord
Raylcigh). The mathemBIical invest igaliou of Frcsnel and
pDiMon w«e phictd on • dynamlod bu^ by Sir G. C. Stoke*;
and the rtnilti guined mOR n*dy bteiprelatlna by the fntnduc-
tioa of " Babinei'a principle " hi jSn, and Comu'a iraphic
mctbodi In ilj*. Tiit theory abo gained by the rcaeaichea
of Fiannhols, Airy, Schwerd, Z. Lommcl and olben. Tha
Iheoiy of llie concave grating, which reiulted from H, A. Row-
lisd'a duiical methodi of ruling lines of tbe DoccBaiy nature
and nnidier OB curved tutuo, «a* worked OM by Rowland,
E. Umct, C. Runge and otbcn. The rcMtlviof power and the
tnleiuhy ol the tpeeut have been treated by Lord Rayld^
■nd ARbuT Schittler, and more recenUy (190;), the distribution
al Uffatbii been treated by A. B. Porter. The tbeoiy of diilrsc-
tloii il of great Iraportana in designing optical iuttumenU,
tbe Ibcory of which has been more cspei^y treated by Ernst
Abbe (whole theory of mlcmeciiplc viiiDD dates ftora about
ilTo) by tlw •dcollfic ntB at the Zdas works, Jena, by Riyldgh
and otlMti. Tbe theory of cnnnae {as diffraction phenomsit)
was originally due to Yonng, who, fiinn the priBdple invidved,
deviaod tbe triomtter for mcanirtnf the diameten of very small
objccti; aad Sir G. G. Sloka siUiaequenLly explained the
appeariBces presented by minute opaque panicles bonie on a
tmupucnt plate. The polarisation of the light diflnctcd at a
■lit was noted In 1S61 by Fiieau, whose lesearcbe* were extended
io iSgi by H. Du Bois, and, for the case of gratings, by Du Bois
and Rubens in 1004. The diflrsciion of li^t by small partjdt
was studied In the form of very flne chemical predpitstes b.
John Tyndall, who noliced the polarisation of the beautiful
Mtuleim bloe which was transmitted. This subjcct—ooe form
of wtaicb Is presented in the blue colour of the ik) — bu been
MOM anqiklooBly Ireated by Lord Raylcigh on both the elastlc-
oolid and dectromagneiic theories. Mention may be made of
R. W. Wood-a experiments on thin mclal Elms which, under
certain cotuUtions. originate colour pboKHnenk inoplicable by
bilerference and (Effraction. Tliese coloun have been assigned
10 tbe principle Of optical tnonancc, and have been treated by
Koasonogov (i>ltyi. ML. 1901). J. C. Uaiwell Camell (H^.
.l>«u. vA. TCj) hu sbowa that ilte coloun of coloured gtaMU
Polailxsiion phenomena may, with great Justification, be
regarded as the most engrosKng subject of optical resesrch
during the rgtb century; the assiduity with which it was
cultivsted In the opoiing decades of that ceulury received
a great stimulus when James Nicol devised in ifiaS the famous
" NIcol prism," which greatly ftdlllaled the detetminstioii of
the plane of vihtailoii of pdariied light, and the facii that
light !a polarised by reflection, repeated refractions, double
r^rsftloo and by dlflr&ction also contributed to the inlercst
which the subject excited. The roUlioa of the plane of polarira-
lion by quartx was discovered Id i8]e by Arago^ if w^ ^'
termed by Biot " rotatory d
rotatory polarisation as compounded from right- and left-buuled
(dexln>- and laevo-) circular polarizations; and Frtvic),
Cotnu, Dove and Cotton cSoted tbeir eiperimenlal sep
Legrand da Cbiieaui discovered tbe enonmmsly e
iDtalory poUrixallon of cinnabar, a property also poH
but in a lesser degree — by [he sulphaut of strychnine and
ethylene diamine. Tlw rotatory power of calain liquids wal
discovered by Biot in 1S15; and at a later date it was found
that many Bolutloia behaved aimilariy. A. Schuster db-
lingulsbet lubituices with teganl to their action on polarised
light u foUowi; lubslanccs which act In Ibe isotropic Hale
are termed flMaune; if the nxuion be aaaodated with crjiial
Itrurtuiie, crytlaitoiyric; if the rotation be due to a magnetic
6eld, BUfnetefyric; for rases not hitherto mduded the term
aiiogyric Is empbyed, while opticaUy inactive substances are
called muric. The theory of phologyric and cryilallogyric
rotation hat been worked out on the daslic-sdid (MacCuDagh
and others) and on iIk electromagnetic hypoiheia (P. Drudc,
Cotton, &c). AllDgyiiani b due to a symmetry of Ibe mideciile,
and b a aubjecl of the gmtcst imporlsnce in modsn (and,
pure especially, organic) chemistry (see SnixauOHiaTBii).
The optical properties of Dielib have been the subject ol
much experiments! and theoretical Inquiry. The cxplansliotis
of UacCullagh and Cauchy were followed by those of Beer,
Elsenlohr, Lundquist, Kelleler and others; tbe refractive
Indices were iletermincd both directly (by Kundt) and Indirectly
L>y means of Brewster's law; and the reflecting powers from
X— I5i(ifi 10 >— rjoowi were determined In 19110-1901 by
Rubens and Kagn. Tbe correlation ol the optical and declrical
constants of many metals hat been eipedally studied by P. Drude
(tooo) and by Rubens ud Hagen (igoj).
The transformalions ol luminous radiations have also been
studied. John Tyndall discovered calaresctnce. Floomnnce
was Ueatcd by John Herschd in 1S45, and by David Brewsia
in 1I46, the theory being due to Sir C.G. Stokes (iSji). More
recent studies have been made by Lommd, E. L. Nidmla and
Mcrtilt (Piyi- Xn., 1004). and by Mlllikan wbo discovered
polariiEd fluoiTSCtnee in 1895. Our knowledge of plmphor-
eicence wis greatly tmpitrvRl by Bccquerd. and Sir Jama
Dewu obtainrd Inierating resulls in the course of hb low
tempenture rcseartha (see LiQiim Gasbs). la the thcortiicsl
ind experimental study of radiation enormoua progrea has beca
recorded. Tbe pressure of radiation, tbe neceidly of which
was demonstrated by Clerk MaiwcD on the eleclroiruKnel ic
theory, and, in a simpler manner, by Joseph Lannor in hii
inide IOdution in these volumes, has been expen'men tally
determined by £. F. Nichols and Hull, and the langeniial
component by J. H. Poynting, With the theomkal and
practical taveiligntion the nana of Balfour Stewart. SItchhoff,
Slcfin, BonoH, Bolumann. W. Wlrn and l^rmor arv chiefly
tsiDciated, Magneto-optics, too, has been greatly drvdoped
since Faraday^ dntovery ol the rotation ol the plane of polaiiut-
tion by the pagnetic field. The rotation for many fubatanca
was measured by Sir William H. FVrkin. irtm allempied 1
correlation between rotation and composition. Brace eSectcd
the analysis ol the beam into iu two cicculaily iinl»iin4
ojinpiiDcnU, utd in 1904 MiOt mcui
Kert cffm, discovered in 1877, uid
widened the field oi rncirch, which, Irom iia 1
In diKOvehei d[ Lhe greilcil iinporuncc
I 14. Otiual JifilriiMn/].— Important di
brai nude in the corutniciiDn and appbi
iiulnimenti. To these three ficiora have ■
DUtthenniiciui his qiuniititivety aiuilyted
observed by the pbyiiciit, -and hu inducti
letulU ue to be eipected Irom colain op
consequence o[ this was tbe detailed study, am
tion, oT glasses of diverse pTopeni
tbcjc vdodlits. Tbc 1 <
d the ]
: ol the I
(see Cliss) is possibly tbe 1
mlDBfutute. The Rutbonaticil invwigntii
much to Gvat, Helmholu ud olbtn, but I
mbo lottoduced the method ol studying the
■Idy. and applied his remits wiib conspic
cooitnictloa ol optical sysicmt. The develi
day optician, and has brought about tbe pi
acopes, miooflcopcs, pbotognpbir lenses a
apparatus to an unprecedented pitci
insuumoiti itith
n effected in tbe s
introduced. Id tbe study ol diffraction phen
lo tbe technical preparation ol gratings, tt
of Fraunbofer. Noben and Lewis tloms
loOoiKd byH.A. Rowbnd'snilingol plane an
which rcvobitioni£ed spectroscopic ri
di the echdon gratin;
vrilb which national a1
I, have 1
in by.
of poUrimeten. The polarized Light employ'
Nicol prism — tbe polaiiui—and the devia.
by the roialioa ol a iMond Nicol — tbe am
focroa, whidi were termed " light and shai
have been genemUy replaced by " haU-iha
UeniioD may alio be made of the mioosi
of objects in polarized iight» tbe imporlani
method of c^allogmphic and petrologii
luggaied by Nicol, developed by Sorby and
by ZUkel, Roienbuscfa aad othen.
Bl»tl0C«*fBT.— There are nunieroui ten.
sfy cipositlDni ol light and optical |
d wort, which deal with lhe subject 1
' IiS"'"
grtal detail. Tratiicr more pirticularly tlii
Walker, Analylical TImrf al lA^ (1904)1 A. '.
Otlia (iwu); P. Drude, Tamri g/ Opha, En
Mann and R. A. MlUikia (looiV General trca
merit are A. Winkelmsnn, tftniiticS ia Ptyiil
(i904):and E. Miiean, TnMSiiftimii (iSSg-i:
l4uni fapHqtu ftijnqiu [iB6g. 1S71) li alu
Ccvmetrlcal optiu u inaled in R. S. Heath,
(iBd ed., IM); H. A. Herman, rrauiu M
(T9C10)- Applied optics, particularly with regai
advanced w
reatcdln
.,..w C1906); E. T. Whittaker. Thi Tlusry 0/
(XVtj) : in the publkjtioni ol lhe KienliBc nail
at Jena: DU iWu itr spNuHfli Snilmmtnu. ■
ttr BfSuJm Imlramnli, and ed. by oTEppeai
iheil and E. Vcdt. HKtHmk im
o( general Df
£KyUo/Mri^
'The mat
•ckafin (LoipugJ Mele.
UilariliitiicluOplil, ai
617
IK qpiit (19011
aiedinj Pemter.
««Irtrp(ci(iJi44 0««.aiid phyiioloBical opi« in H V Helmholu,
llitiullii.rk if ^ystaiaiuilini Opiii liBW>) and in A Keeiig,
Ceammillt Atlamllitiit'* "" pkvuiiatiiiiit Oflit li9<>]l
The hiAOfv ol !bc subwet may lie etudic.d in J C. PoBRndorff,
CiHkuku in PUfitli lillToi. F Rownbcrgcr, Da CcxkUyu in
O S Klugcl {Leipi^.
'C^'nd
i.i(U oni CciJniri {1713
luchy, Rowland
'-. fuy^ni' I
uuluwand PiotttdKitt o\ the Royal Ssclely. and of the
my ILondont. the PtiSouftial Utt"'" (London), the
uw INcw York, iSqj Kq.) and m Hk Briiiik Aiatmlin*
ReporU, m the ^niu^r dt eMimir n itt pkytuMt end Jtnnal
— ■ ■■■"■■■ ;*f iiiUikriJ '■ ■
:krift (Leipiw)
(C. £."•)
I Htmlm's Ctrpmadar TAoiry.— Until the befinning ol the
:h century physicists were divided between two different
:ws concerning tbe nature 1^ optical phenomena. According
3. Eipianttli.
the light-corpi
imdy St
reely pass through Iran' .
oisation ol light by their impact against tbe retina.
or cerpuaiJar dbiry of light was supported by
of Isaac Newton,' and, though it lias been entirely
its rival, tbe noie-lAtdry, it remains ol considerable
un nf RiJItdim and RiJraclicn.—Kt^Xm supposed
uscles la be subjected to aliraclive and repulsive
very small distancs by lhe particles ol matter.
f a homogeneous body a corpuKle moves in a
is equidly acted on Irom all sides, bul it changes
' ■ ■■ ' ■ athinbyer
e there
has at every pomt a
Is constant thtougbaut il
is even equal io ail bodi'
it force
.a of
ie kind, but changes Iron
one suDSiance to another. If, originBlly, while moving in air
the corpuscles bad a definite velocity i^ their vdodty » in thi
inlerior ol any other substance is quiie determinate. It is giva
by the equation Jim'— {mi'* A. in which ■> denota the mas
of a corpuscle, and A Uie eicess ol its potential enetgy b ai.
over that in the lubstaace considered.
A ny ol Kght blUog 01
medium. On'tho coiiwa'ry.'whclever the Bdd ol fc _
luilace la lueb thai tbe tonniidea can aeoetrate into the Interior
ol the icfw^ body, the ray is rdracled. In Ibii case tbe la* of
WlliuB can be deduced from the consideralion that lhe jvoieclion
« ol tbe vdodly on lhe surface ol lepBrBiioo ii sot altered, either
• n dlreetlon or In magnitude. Thii obviously requires Ihal lhe
■ : through the incMent and the retracted rayi be normal
r, and that, il ■■ and <« aie the aoclei of incidence and
t, and n lhe velocities of l^ht in the Iwo media.
■■>! -Vlvi-tll*!- {!)
as has already btea observed, n and
mily bige
face of eepontion of Iwo bodb
■own aimple law, if IbeeorpiHcli
B force duTcled towards the be
plana paiaing lb
ingibnity <
y Imaglalni
LISl"
Newton aceouniedfor It by Imaglalnt different kinds of eorpuicUs.
He further carefully enodoed lhe pEenaneBon of total reAeclHHi.
and described an Inieresting '— — —- ' — ■•■ " " ~~
ol tbr fKts of a glaa prism i
■uchoWktultyihalills touO;
> Newton, O^ficti {Londim. 1704)-
6l8
ft marked efianfe [i obtervtd vben «
Is Approach (hv rcAttiiny iu*, to u
J. Hem HypOMaa tn the Cirpusc
tiplaaatlon of nflecUon and lefiaci
obJKiioi). 1( the panidn in a be
LIGHT
mby lb
all ought to lol
that pad of Ebe iocident Ughl ii reSKtcd and pari ol il Irani
miLud. Ncwtgn imagined Ibat each coipuxle undergoes ccrlaii
tlientaiing cbanga; he auumed Ibat In toat of ill diflercn
" phasej " it ii aorf apt lo be reflccled, and in othcn mon
>pl lo be traumititd. The tame idea wu applied by bim <i
tbe pbeDORiena proentcd by veiy ibin layers. He had abwrvei
tbit a gradual increase of the Ibickneu of a layer produ«
periodic thingM in the intetuily of the reflected ligbi, and hi
Vfly ingcnioujiy explained Iheje by bis theory. Il ii clear Iba
' ■ miileil light '
n that
ic Iroi
■urfaci
of the lay
Eiiuion. have piised to tbe oppotile phaae the momenl Ihey
arrive at the back lurface. As to the nature of the alternating
pbases, Nenton (O^i'cili. jrd cd., tin, p. J4l) eipreues himself
a) fallen.'—" Nothing more b requisile for putting the Rayt
el Light into Fits of easy Scdeiian and easy Tianimi^on than
Ihal Ihey be uniJl Bodiei which hy their attractive Powen, or
iome other Force, jiii up Vibrations in what they act upon,
which Vibialionj being iwiller than tbe Rayi, overtake
«vely. i
decrease their V
tiei. and the
-ebyput them into th
«Fiis."
. 4, The Ccrpu
r Tkury aiu
Uu WtvfTh€ar, en
^rof.-
Tbot^b Nemo
reduced lb
notion of periodic
changes.
which wajlo pi
ofihewave-the.
le rrjectod this tbeoty In the form
il had been set
(on
Il shortly be
ygeni in
hiirraiKdcfaJ
mii
e (1690), his
bid objections being
(Othat
(he rectilinear p
gationhadn
1 been satisfactorily a
counled
lot; (0 that th
lions of bea
enly bodies show no
e; and (j) that Huygeiu
had not sufficiently explained the peculiar properties of tbe
rayi produced by the double refraction in Iceland apai. la
Newton's days these objections were of much weight.
Yel his own theory bad many wcaknesiei. It explained the
propagation in straight lines, but it could luign no cause for
tbe equality of the speed of propagation of all lays. It adapted
of Iceland Crystal looks very much as il il were perform'd by
irlue lodged in certain Sides both of
' le Crystal."), but It could
. only at
d bf the Fan
In Ihe earlier part of tbe loth century, tl
broke down under the weight of experimental evioence, ana n
received the final blow whi^a J. B. L. Foucault proved hy direct
upeiloieal that the velocity of light in water ii not pcatet (ban
that In air, ai it shouid be according to the formula (t), bul len
Ibanfl.aabrequiredhy tbe wave- theory.
5. Cimrai Thtertm on ftays ef tiflH.— With tbe aid of
(uiiable aisamptioni tbe NewtomsD theory aa accurately
trace the couna of a ray of light in any ayitem of isotropic
bodies, whether bomogeneoux or otherwise; the problem being
equivalent lo that of determining the motion of a material
point in a ^lace in which its potential energy a given as a function
of Ibe cooidinalea. The applicalioQ of the dynamical principlei
of " least and of vaiying action " 10 this Utter pToblem leada
(o the (oUowing Important theorens wbith Wdlian Kowan
Haraillon made the baui of his exhaustive treatment of systems
el ray*.' The total energy of a corpuscle is supposed lo have
{iiy>).i>
iCSja).
."!>■♦
given Tsloe. ao that, tUnet tbe potential energy ts couldered
i known at every poinl, Ibevelodty ■ b ao likewise.
(a) The piTh along which light travels from a pnint A to a n^'nl B
determined by the condition that for tliii line the integral ftdl,
whch di it an clement ai Ihe line, be a nunmum ^provided A aad
velocity of iiKht la hcu» and ji the indn uf irlnction, we have far
eveiy vatlailia of ihe path ibe poinis Aaad S mnaiouig tied,
l/«A-o. (>)
(i) Let the point A be kepi hxed, but let B unfeign an inKniitly
small displacement BB' l-dj In a direcrion making an ancle a wjih
Ihe last ckment ol ihe ray AB Then, coiapuin| the new ray AB^
with the origioal one, it Mlowi that
Vwfi-nicai*. (j)
wbeic ffe it the value of * at ihe poinl B.
6. Gtntral Cutaitraiieut im ikt Prtptfailn tj Wna.—
"Wavei," f.e. local disturbances ut equilibrium tiavelling
oowaifl with a cenaia speed, can eiisi in a large variety o(
systems. In * theory of these pbenomcaa, the state of ihingi
at a definite poinl may In general be defined by ■ cert oin directed
otiiy P.- .
in tbe SI.
e [for
lie body from their position! of equl-
is Pi. F,. F, oI the disiuibance in the
coordinates are to be conaidend as
In the dmpleu aiea {monochromaiic or homcffeneoui light} the
diilurbince i> a simple harmonic runctinn of t£e time j" Jmok
hamoaievibniiiMt I.HIhaliiiconiponenucu benpwaenledby
P.-a,cat(af-(-/.).P.-«)ca> (■(+/,). F,-a,cDs(iK-h/i).
The " phaKi '. d( these vlbralioM are dettlminid bv the anflis
M-h/i, &Cn or by the tinea J+/i/l, fa. Tbe " fnaiiency " a la cof
■uni throughout Ibe lyucm, while the quanliilea Jl, A. />. and
perhapi Ihe "amplitudes" t,. tt, ■■ cham from poini to point.
veetw P, and dnvn Iron Ihe point amstderied. in genent dbfribei
«cenainel1ip>. whidibK«»a«niBhibae,i(A-Ai/i. I> ihia
taller cxK, in which the larger put oTihis utfek will be coafoiid.
P-Acoa(.(+fl, W
where A itself is to be regarded as a vector.
We have next to consider the way in which tbe disturbanca
changei from point to point. 'The most Important cue is thai of
plana wavea mih eonnant amplitude k. Hatf ii the sane at all
ptnntiglaplaae (" wave-fivni ") of a de£niie dnction, bul changei
llie axis of X being drawn ai right ai^es is ibc wave-f nnii, we auy
write/-A-ib^. wBen/i aad t are comunu, to thai U) beoomcs
P-A a, W-fa'f/0. (s)
This expietaion has Ibe period Sv/it wltb mpect to the dm*
and the perion ir/k with leipecl to x. so ihat Ibe ~llme of
vibration and the " wave.lenElh " are given by T-lr/ii, \^3rtlu
Further, It ii railty teen thai toe phase belonging to cenaid value*
provided Ax ' In/kiOt. Tlieiefoie tbe ;!hair. or iL d'" "^
iself. may
inrcled with the ti
propagated in tbe direction
[ Cibnt^n
x-rt".
(fi)
'■^..tS'ftigte'"'
KATDRE]
the Bme wtDacv. In amntRiiiM: bodiu (crywak), with vhkli (he
theory of hihl ulii|d)i uncaned, the pnblein ii nmc coniplicated.
A* ■ leDenl nile we can uy thu, lor 1 (jven dinction of tbe nve-
Iraot^ the nhntioiM atm ban ■ decenaiiiMs dinctkn, U the
prepatetiwi u u lake (>l«a acairdiBg la the Bniple lonnuU ijkb
above, tt btobe uqdencood that for a eiven direction ol the wava
and that in luch a cate there a/c as many djITcrent vdodtia, each
bekncint te cae paniciiUt diRctud ol vibratioa.
;. Wnt-iarfaet, — After having found the valoei of
a particular fiequeiic7 atid diflerent direnioui of tbc
Doimal, a my luUuctlve graphical repreunlalion ci
employed.
Let OK be a Uaz id any diTTCtioft, drawn frora .
a lenfth along cbi* lim equal to the velodLv r od
tcr their normal, or, more genetally, OA, OA ,^,,
%tlDdtlet^a'tftc.|irbachHichwavcahateaccordJi
tt vibratiaa. Q. g*. Sc, ptanea peieeadicular toOl
Let Ihii Mnnruetloa be repeated fsr all diiection
be ibe nirface that ia touched by all the plana Q,
that il thla lurfaet; which b called the " «ave4
the nelodiy «( propacation of plane wavet oT any
given by the length gf the perpendicular from
taogent plane in the given direction. Il mun be
of vibfation. If thii direction ia auif ncd in each point of (he
aoriaoa, (be diagram coataint all (beuiiarmation which tie gau
^ 4ie wavei ol thc'frcqueacy th
at plant tt the givet
619
avMoifaoe to Itt point ol
pBHingthioiiiblhepoiatO. 'nieanrIiRWi(aelf
B tbelscut of all poinu that an reached in uni
turbancc itanidr from 0 and apteading Towards al
the validity of ibii view, we can determine in a >ir
^B^d^
. all dimcntiont ol the latter aurlac
be Dociccd^that in a haerogencDu
finite ipoce.
S. Tktory tf Haypnt. — Huygesi ms tbc Gnt ta sha* that
the uplanatioQ of optical phenomena may be made to depend
on the wavc'sulface, nol only in isotropic bodies, in wh' '
bas a spherical form, but also in crystals, lor one ol 1
(Iceland spar) be deduced Ibe lotm of the suifoce fror
observed double refraclioiL In his argiuDent Huygens ai
himself ol the following principle thai is juslly named afler
turn: Any point that is reached by a wave of light bet
■ new centre ol radiation from which Ihc disturbance is p
gated toward* all aides. On ihisbasis he determined ihe progress
of light -waves by a construction which, under a restriction
mentioned in ||J, applied to waves of any form and 10 all
ol transparent media. Lei a be Ihe lutface [wave-lmi
which a de&nite phase of vibration has advanced al a 0
time I, d( an infinitely small increment of lime, and let an
elementary wave corresponding 10 this interval be dMcribed
around each point P of a. Then the envelope ir' of all these
■ ' ' eached by Ihe phase in ([ii( '
poHtioos ol
KuvveAS alio cone
lalerally limilcd. by ha
Si«.oS'y''hI'a'^!lin
idbylel
y waves around,
nitrea on i. Taking for grai
If paucd. for cumple, tl
ided by the contou
.ve-frDAt r* whose
that (he hnral limits ol the beam ■
May be conctivid Is tiavd along then nth • vdocity m-fVlil.
which ii therefore called Ihe " ray-veloc''" "
The conitniciion showi lh.11, cDrrer
the wavt-lrnni (wkh a drterminaie di
a definite direction and a dcfinile vdod
alwa/s straight
tbe«'^lronu,Bad'
Frei/""
me, thev aie nomial li
vdadty ii equal to that el the waVEi.
,. z' rr--'--* if"", •" ^^ refleetioo and niraction ol
light. Huygens accouDIed for thcaa jtrvHomt in isotropic bodies
u well aa in Iceland fpai. It *aa aftarvaida ahown br AiKuHin
Frr-intfT iKa* rh* .i«,hu p^M^:«t i- Naiol oyalala can heeirlsiDHl
form be assigned to tht wave-
plane paauni (hrough Ibe normal
Ihe igrfaee ftsrif. T.lon»ver, if .
■Is, and a. Ihe angle be
anyoneolihaieaccted
»rtain eDfln^vm between the disturtMnces enisling in thi
Lhe leAecied, and (he refracted wawa. and that, tberefor
^ intervxtion ol the surface with the poailionsof aniacif
front, succeeding each other ai equal interval! of iimc
ed to Ibe law d( SlkIUui, the index of tciiaction bcin('givri
/■-^'Wh 1^
iksB Aand B be I
mptctuhnncet li
:d fo^ a notiaii
ray ol Isht can alwayi h* Inverted.
^ V>) Rayscd'liihtilaiiinginalldircctionBfmmapoiat AaadiraTcl.
tangeni plane ai a point B is eonjujite. in the medium surroundini
B. with (he Ian elemeni ol the ray AB. *
(fi If all raya iaaaing [ram A are eoncennaKd at a point B, the
mieiral /a-'ifjliia ihe same value (or each ol them,
U d" "u" ^'fl''Z''^ "'" '?"*"'.'=?""' "Vf infinitely
vlrUi -I c«^' ' Here' * it ^'"angk b^'lln^ i^dhipEl^nl
cate tJ isotropic bodies, (or which Ihc relation (S) holds,
jrlbclheorcmsconccmng ibc inlegral /wfi which we have -
Tfkr CflHrol T^himii,— (a) Let V, and Vi be two planet
cm of isotropic Iwdies, let renangubr aaet ol mon^iHiet
I in cdchd these planes, and lei ji,yi bethceoortJinateiofa
sVi. andii, y,thosCDfap»niDiiiV,. The Integra] Ai^i,
the ray between A and C, isa fnnclion of n. >,. *,. ;i and,
Qty,, and d either xi or yi, are afaall ham
_*_ Li,—*, fw.
On both sdet of thfi
cqaatlon tbe first dllfeienliaiion may be
loniKd by means 0
■ be formub (0. Tbe tmnd diflerenlii
'«Smr^i?.I?'o.'tS;!5^n'penci, or .V. i...in.
ngthepbneV,
hesoliJanileol
iS'L^ferl
ff
nd
lolling on the rfemc
I ., of thf pla
dcraline by „, ami « lhe indices of
Kim.^andB.bye
and *, the iharp
ansletwhichlhrnyABa
V, and V,. we have
-f
.,-,cos(,-«
i.wcosh
(0 Therein a secon
eipinaedhyeiactlylheu
,eUen,.<i.urfa/e,ha.
rnrmula. >r we under
ind by ., and
relalrt.o^achoihr
ipcninp. ill the
t;?nS!;;r.'.i"?j!r;iJ3
i»
'^S^°'='iK."^
>jy. r»ume In.
mipolnlAof., andeom
ending pJn,
of^andbylh.^.hcj
ingles which one of
BHUiikr lb* lECtiaa r «f the ftacii by ime mnnnnliiw t^unc
■ bandk of nyi •tutlaa (rhb tb* poinu ol-n lad TBcftinf i
of n allcr luviiw iB nuieJ Ihroufh ■ poini of Ihai •Ktian •.
(() 1( in the Ittt fheoRn Uw fynem o) bodis i> lyminr
AB.M
L« »i UHl *i In Ike ndu c
■ u obiecl uid iu iinui
;b ■ nv R tsiv '
Then Uw ib — '-
11 [bae pobiti. Then t(*ibw*7onnul> givnaiM-H*!!
n that wuprond, for tbcpartkuliircaKn^nbvHuygcr
id Lunnce. ,lt H atin raorc nimble ft one diitiriEuiuia by th
~.C:Z. ^« ^ k BbMher ihe imfe fe dinct oc invrmd, and b
41 kavuig A and on nachinf B ti>
TbcabnvE tl
i/ tnlrrftrtHtt and Difraciiaa.— Tilt inipnlia
I a luminoiu body Kadi fortb (btough ihe
□r leiber, nre coniidentl by HuyKcm u
ly RgiiUr sucreulon; be neither ipejtlu of
if tbe phyiical ciuK of the cotoun. Tbe idea
»lic lisbt coniiiu of ■ lucceuion d( lilDple
on Cs).
xnted by tli .
imptloa combined niib
Ihe principle ol Bupci-poiition. In doing » they wen ilu
toibled to dclermine Ihe mve-lenglh. no^ng fcom 0-030076
cm, (( the red end of the ipectrum to oeceojg cm. lor the
etiKine vi'otet and, by meuu of (he foimuU (fi), the oumbei
of vibralloni per tetond. Later invetligailoni hive ibown
that the <n(ro-red nyt u well ai the ulin-vialei ones are of
Ihe same phyiicil lutuie as tbe lurninoua rayi, differing from
Iheie only by the gteatei « inullei lengtb of their wavei. The
mve-lcngtb amounts to a-ooA cm. Far the Jeaat refrangible
Infra-red, and is at imall aa o-oooei on. for the eiireme ultra-
Anothei Impoctant put of Frtuel'i work la hli treatment of
diffraction on tbehatiiof Huygeni'a princif^e. If , for eiample,
light fall* on a Kreen with 1 narrow illt, each point of the alii
is regarded aa a new centre of vibration, and the inieniity al
■ny point behind the icreenia (ouodby compounding with each
other Ihe diaturbancea coming from all theiepointa,dne account
being talien of the phaaea with which they come together (aee
DiFTucnow; iNTxariRCHCE).
1 1. JUiKlli «/ LaUr Ualhcmaiieal Ti^ry.— ThoDgh the theory
of diSractioo developed by Frcinel, and by other phyaiciiia
who worked on the samelinej, showaa oiosi beautiful (greement
with observed tacts, yet its foundntioD, Huygens'a principle,
cannot, in its original elementuy iorm, be deemed quite uiit-
factory. The gcnenl validity ol Ihe reaulia hu, however, been
eonfinned by tbe researchea of ihoae maihemitidans (Sinrfon
Denia Poisson, Auguatin Louis Cauchy, Sir G, G. Siokei, Gustav
Robert Kiichloff) whoinvcaiigiied Ihe propagation of vibraliooa
in a more ngaroua inuincr. KJrcbholT* showed that the dia-
lurbanceai any pnini of Ihe aether inside a closed surface which
CDniiins no pondeiihic matter can be rcprcMDIed as made up
of a large aumbet of parts, each ol nhich depends upon the slate
of things at one point of the surface. This mull, the modem
lorm of Hiiygens's principle, can be extended to ■ lyilem of
of light be not surrounded by the surface Certain causes
capableof producing vibrations can be imagined to be dial ributed
all over thu liticr, in such a way thai the disLurbances to which
Ihcy give rise in the enclosed space are eiaclly those which are
brought Btiam by ihe teal source ol light ' Another intercsling
result ihai has been verified by ciperimenl is that, whenever
raysof bghl passlhtough a locus, the phase undergoca 1 change
of hsilapcnod It must be added tliat the lesultaalluded to in
• Fia. Tnns. (1I01I. pan i p. 11,
'^pni amplll., dr FnimnPtrit. I»6S). (The reaorcbea weie
pubbtbed between iSm -- ■"--
' ■— "-^ -.CMtm.Ji
. lorenti, ZiUMtnoil.Mti. : Ifri. AmHBiam, 4 (iBg*).
of th
Xeyt g/ j:.i[ib.— lo working out the theory of diSracUoD
{t is possible to stale eitctlyin what sense light maybe said to
travel ia straight lines. Behind an opcniitg iMtue mJUi it tery
large in imparison viA Uu vawi-ltngli tbe timils betweea tbe
illuminaled and tbe dark parts of space ue approiimuely
detennined by rays pauing along the borders.
Tbia oonduilon can alio he arrived at by a mode of Teaam^n^ that
ia Independent of the tbeory of diflractios,' If linear diOereiilial
equaiiaiu admii a ■alution (J tbe form U) with A constant, they on
also be latlalicd by maJuRff A a functioa of tbe coordinates, such
that, ui a wave-front, it cbams very tittle over a diitaDoe equal
to the wave-leiiffth K and that it Is constant alonf each line omjugate
•rith tbe nve^ronlB. In cases ol this hind & diinrbaitce stay
truly be aaid to travel along Ifnei ' '
who ii unable to
fe^gths 0
uiei an openinff of much larvcr dimensons, may 1
tbcioipresiaonolacylindricat beam with a sharp hour
A similar lesult is found for curvtd waves. If
, and who
the additional
(idenilr be employed. The
14. PUaraii Ligh.—f
Ih, Hiivtens
^tlit
reras used in the eiplsiiatlma
ot mieneience ana dinnciion are ime for sll kinds of vibratory
motions, these pbenoniena can give us no clue to tbe special
kind ol vibrations in light-saves. Further information, however,
may be drawn from experiments on plane polaiiied light, Tbe
properties of a beam of this kind are completely known wbeo
the position of a certain plane passing through the direction
of the rays, and in which the beam is said to be potarlied. Is
given. "This plane ol polarliallon," as it is called, coincidei
with the plane of Incidence In those cases where ibc light has beea
pobriied by teflectlon on 1 ^ats surface under an ingle of
incidence whose tangent li equal to the index ol lefnctkoi
The I
10 doubt as
rith respect to tha
It least, the vlbra
of polaiiiation or at right angles to il. Th
statement also applies 10 unpolarizcd light, a
'dissolved into polarised components.
tbe
«bydi
^e object
. orbyar
nquiry being in the li
the position of ihej^ineof poliriiatlonol ibi
ihcir intensity
In this way n large amount ol
the nature of light and ihat ot
is ihii (he aether Is
oogh whict
I! Fra
I Tkitf
n Ihei
ether te
: ot nearly all these theories
[list not only In spaces void
>t ponderable bodies,
nd his immediate succeuoji
c solid, so that tbe vekicily
' the formula »-v(K/o), where K denotes tbe modulus ol
pdiiy and p tbe dcniily According 10 this equation the
Hercnt properties of various isotropic transpami bodia
sy arise from dfffctenl values of K, of p. or of both. It baa,
iwever.been found that it both Kandp are supposed to change
IS ted to cquitloni which agreed vrilh the observed propertlei
ihe refleried light, if he made the further assumption (to be
entioned in what tullows u " Fresnel's assumption "} that Ibt
bralions ot plane polarised light ut perpendlcniu 10 tbe pUx
Loientc ,IUiiiJ(*iitn< "v rtaawjutii nysO. i (1907).
b, Google
MATVKE)
LM Ihc (ndica * tod ■ idne IS ll»
.!_ :-Tj— ;._ I -ly, iiK, „
iflddcBt tand. CDfuequeMhr. tin rcfltcHd) lifhlit pulirlii
ukI f teckoHii kc tJia ftnuubua fu ih* Hibn indO ii
tn Ibe £nt, and by
in iIh Kcood principal c
Ai ID double Kfnclio
elut icily of the aether
, Frnnrl mideJl depend or
poitible directioni of vibniion (f 6), lying in the wive-frODl,
■t light inglei lo tacb Uhrt, and be dctemlncd the fOnn ol
the wive-iurlact, bolh In uniiul and in biaiiJ ctyililt.
Though abjeclLoni may b« urfcd asainit the dynamic part
qI Fremcl's tJieory, he admirably aucceeded in adapting ~
thefacli.
le Bnlnimpiclic Thcsry—We here leave ihe hilX
order and pass on lo MaiwclJ'i ihcory o[ lighi,
Jamt* Ckck Uaivelt. ii>«» had M himMlI the IMk <■( n
maiically working out Michael Faradav'i ww^ and who. ha
doinE uand by inlrodueing many newldcaiof hitown^becair
founder of the modem aeveivc of efceiriniy,^ lensirincl that, at i
point of an etectromafnaie Md. the itaie of ilrinp ea' "^ *■
B producea
y a vctior D ['' dirirctric
Lmilariy, thcfv ia
This state ii rvpretented
ofeauiFII
diiptau.
«l«lrie[iy recKoi
Ok magnetic It
Periodic channi ol D and B may be chIIbI " cli
vibrttiona" Pro^ly choouiis iheunkl, the
the firvt propoiiuon aiio Lhe powlive direei
denying conponenta of voclor* by suitable in
the loilowing way the fundainenlaL crDpDwtionsDf the theory.
Ea] Lei J be ■ closed line, r a turfacc bouaded by it, ■ thcnqrmaL
Jbj»-;-J"ca, Jba — }|,/b^.
•here the emutant i rneani the nib between the ckctm-matnet
and the eleciiutatic unit of efecirkiry.
(a) Foi Ihe Interior of a body, the squalJona
*7-s^"r^- s--iT'7^- «f--s?-p~ ("I
" S ^__'a.' »"• *St, '*Br ??i_^, _i*B,
»j ",*j * at ■ "5 * " ai ' ai ay " t * • ' "
(A For a aorface of separation, the eonlinuity gf the lanveflliaL
umponeiusof EandHi '
' (V) tit soknoidal diuribulion of C and B,
of D. A solenoidal diitributloo of a vector l. «... ...»...».
that of the tatadiv in an inconitHissible lluid. it im
(N The riUitioa betwaen tha ckQric force and the dialectnc oit-
plaomeat ia cxpresacd by
D,-.,Z.. D,-iiE„ S,-iA. (i4>
the eoDtfaiits ii, r^ « (dieleetrie CDUIanls) deiwndiot ixi the peo-
pcriies of the Lwdy considered. In an iiolropic medium they have a
Ihe free aether Ihe niocily has i
m ihc LmiT) of caperimenta
111" gives UBI'lO'AOJKlJ-ICl"
odtyofUghi.f By this Maiwdl
at ptane polarized lij
Ii must he added that the elettiomagnetK Geld is the acat of two
kiitdiof cnergvdiHinguished by the lunirs of electric and macnetie
energy, and that, acnrding to a beautiful theorem due lo J. K.
Poynling.' the energy nay be concelvod to llo* in a direction
petpcDdKubr both loihe elsclric and to the magnetic torn. Tbo
^ """TeS.+EA+BJJ.), t'7l
((B.B,-(-B,B,+HJ,)-tH<, (ig)
whose mean valua for a lull pniad arc equal In ewry beam of KghL
The formula (ij) shows that Ihe index of rHncIKii of a body b
given by Vr.a reiull that has bcenverilied by Ludww BolIiinHn'a
mcasurementa' of tbe dielectric comtanuof^scs- 'Hnis MaxveD'a
Ihcory can aisiga the true cause of the diSoeat eplicaj propenic*
of various Innspamt bodin. It also leads to the reflection Iijriauls«
(9) and (is), provided the electric vibniiona of polarised lighc be
supnwd lo bit perpeodlcular to the plane of polaiiialion, whicll
[mpTio that Ihe magnetie vibniiona an psiallel to that plane.
Fallewiag the same aaninption Maxwtll deduced the lawsof double
refraceiDa, srhich he ascribes to the unequaijiy cf «, ^ i^ Hia
mulli agree with those of Frcsoel sod the theory his been owSiinsd
by fioltimaoo,' srho measured the three coefficieau in the case <f
eryslalUied sulphur, and compstrd them vhh the principal indicca
oTrcfraetlon. Subscqucolly theprablemcilcrytUlluiereaecIion haa
been completely solved and it has been shown that, in a cryslal,
Poftting's Bow of energ)r has Ibedirectka ol the rays as determiaed
Two RiiSiar tBifiatiov mutt beie be fneotkned.. In the Gnf
EIhc. though we shall ucak alnum Fxcluiively of the propgeiiion of
|hl in liwupueal dieleelrka. ■ lew words may be said about the
optkat propertiea of conductors. The timplesi assumption con-
cerning the etectilc mrmit Cin a metallic body iieipiTtsed by the
F^ualian C'vB, irbcn<is the coelBcient of conductivity. Com-
""—"''Mild that 111—™-- — "-"^SI^:" -. '.^'. . 2?..,:
idictloiiB have been ^dendidly confinned by the
, ,, diminishing Ihc length of Ihfte lo the bimost, some
ihysilciBU have been able lo leHixluce with Ibem all phenomena of
enrction, refraction (single and double), InterTerence, and pulmriaa'
ion.* A fable of Ihe wave-lengths obKrvcd in the aether now has
■ H. Abrahsn. AgpferU prttaUt n umpti it fkytim it igoa
Paris). a.j..J47: UW.,-p.a«.
• f *a. riun... l7S-llM4l, P- J«- ,
J/lsn. d. /"Iryi. a. CWsi, ijj (iJ/j), p. goj.
'Anx-trPkyi. li (1903), p. «7J.
•fityl. Jtltuw. 13 (1901), p. 19J.
•Hcrta. [/Mrrmchngn tiv iti AUtrtiluit itr tftUn'ifke
Knfl (Leipiig, 1Sq>l-
■A, Righi, f&
00^ le
ittlMir
il Uaddi o) Ike Elainwutntlit Utdium.—Ftoa
ady enumerated, a d«i ideaciD be (otinrd at
y. Whereas, ia Muttell'i Iheoiy. longiLudlnal
urrent, the ela&iic-uLLd theory hod to take thejn
iles^ ti was alten doDC, one made them diuppeai
lem to have ■ very gre»t velocity of propagation,
tr was conaidered to btpracliealiy incompressible.
lemained queslionabto. Thus Ceor
to apply the tfaeaiy ol elaaijciiy in
coeflicient A. sensibly diRering froir
In Ihe theory oI doiile reiiactio
terious. As a genenl nile Uiere a
•olid thrte pouible direct iont o( vit
totachothtr.
in the i
[o find Fre!
ie-[roi
the diScuIlies ue no I<u
e in «a anisoiropie elastic
■tian<ffi), at right angles
surface, new hypotheses arc
nquircd. On Fresnet'i assanptlon it
•bMrvnJ by Green, to suppose that in Ihe absence of ail vibra-
fr we adhere lo Frnncl't awiinptlon, it u indeed ■cinrly pouiblc
to conitmct an elastic model of the clerlronuitnelic medium. It
potaridiion. and thai the maciMic erKrgy is represented by the
kinetic eneny in the model. Conddcring tunhct tlut, in the cav
of two bodwt eonDectcd with each other, theic is continuity ol B
in (he dcctiomagnetic system, and continuity of the velocity of the
Enklcs m Ihe model, it beconc* clear that the lepreKntatian of
by that velocity muil be gn the ame sale In alt substances, ao
that. If t, », r at- "■- •"-- ■•
» this muit be the bi
"(i)vST
le latter must
It nuy funber be aiked what value we have to auien to the
potential energy in llie model, which must corretpDnd lo the electric
energy ja the electromagnetic field- Now, on account oi (n) and
(■9). «e cuiutiJy the equations (la) by putting D,-p(^-^ ,
Ac, BO that the ekctr^ vftergy ft?) per unl^of tvlume becomca
Thb. tberefoie, nuut be Ihe jxneniinl enerty in the nudcL
I'JSM
unit o(
coeflidedts depending on the phfvca! pnqieTties
■L Tkaria ef Nmrnann. Crm, mi ISacCt^tk.
oHifht In which [he elastic aether hu a uniform densiiy, ana id
whkh Ihe vibtitiotia are uipposed to be parallel to the plane
oi polaiiaUHM, wa* developed by Fr*ni Ems! Neumani.,' who
gave tbelim deduction of the formulai for crystalline reflection.
Like Fresnel, he was, however, obliged (o Introduce some
iUegitlnuite assumptinns and simpIiAcaltaiiv He;* sgaiD Ctten
: Retne
-- IS ti»js|. I
EIT (MATOM
By saeelaltBing the roniAU loc iha potanrial aniiir ol BD BifcA
IrofM Eody be arrives al an eunisCii whkh, U aoma o< fcia eo-
efficieius are made to vanish and if tbe medhm ia mroiaod to br
incoapRssiblc, differa troa (aoj only by Ihe additioiiu terms
'I ■.(gg-g5D+"eS-SS+"Sg-SS) !«
tf C, V, f vanish at infiidie distance the Integral of iliis exprcssiaa
over an space is lero, when L. H. N an CDnsuoc^ and tlieunie
will be true when these coefGcients change from point to point,
provided we add to (31) certain terms contminina the difleteniiil
eoeflicieniB of L, M. N. Ihe phyAal meaning ol ihcK lermi being
that, besides the onlinary cuKie forcefl. there ia BOine esoraneoos
force (caUcd into play by the disillacneflll acting on all those
dements of volume where L, M. Naie not eossUBI. We nay
conclude fnnn Ihis that all phenomena can be explained it we admit
the caisunce ol this htter lata, which, in tbecaseef IvoaMdigeiit
bodies, reduces to • tuilMx-action on their comnon boindary.
James MacCulbgh ■ avoided this (smplicalian by limlily usvininf
an expresaiofl ol the lorm fao) lor the poteniial enerrv. He ihos
eslablUied a Iheeiy that Is perleetly eonitaun In ltBcli;aBd nay be
said to have Iceciiiadowed the elecinrivuuetic theory m regards
the form ol the equations tor IranspsKnt bodies. Lird Kelvia
alterwards Interpreted MacCultaght assumption by supposing the
Ditly actioa which n called lonh by a displacement m coiuui ia
cvitaiii couptci acltnc on ihe elements ol volume and pnKnftiDnai
to thecom™nenislTlM/a/l-^»s/j>s)l^c.. tj^ihrirn^
eldailciiy " can be produced by ostaia hitldeD rotatioos gnng oa
nnot dwell here upon other models that biTe been pto-
nd most ol which are of rather limited appUcabilily.
adapted to what is known of the molecular constitution of bodies,
and to Ihe highly probable assumption of tbe perfect perow-
ability for the aether of all poniierable p%attcr, an assumption
by which i1 has been possible to escape Irom ope of the objection
raised by Newton (9 4} (sec AETBtO.
The possibility of a Iruly satisfactory Inodd certainly caaiiM
be denied. But it would, in all probablKly, be eilreinely COD)-
plicated. For this reason many phytkista rest contenl, at
regards the free aether, with some such general faTm of IlM
electromagnetic Iheory as has been sketched in | lA,
ig. O^ical PrtttrHa ej PtndtraNi Bsdia. Tkeory ef &<c-
"- ' ' ■ ionoloplltll
lie bodlH. thee
ceplio
of Ihe molecular
iggest themselves, Aleeady,
in Ihe elastic theory, it had been Imagined that certain material
pinides had been supposed to be acted on by iti el«iilie force by
whtchlheyaredtawnback towards their positions of equUibrium,
so that they can perform free vibrations of their own, and by A
resistance that can be represented by terms ptnportional to th«
velocity in the equations of motion, and may be physically
understood If Ihe vibrations ire suppooed to be convened ia
one way or another into a disorderly beai-aiotion. In titia way
it had been iound posuble to espiain the phenomena of dis-
pertion and (•elective) absorption, and the connexion betwecD
them (anomalous divKTsion),* These idea* have been alM
embodied into the elect romaEnellc Ibeoiy. In it* stott tecent -
development the ealremely small, electrically charged partfcles^
lowhichlhenameaf" electrons "has been given, and whkh are
supposed li
g the c<
:s belwc
_ by their
optical phenontHia tbit are not cgn&ncd la tbe free nelbet.*
It has ihna become clear why the rclatloiis t hit had been eitiV
lished between optica] and electifcal properties have been found
10 hold only in some riniple cases (E16). In fact it cannot be
donbud that, lor n^iidly alternating electric ficMs. thefcenulae
eiprening the connoion between the mallon ol eleclridty and
the electric force take a fotoi thai [s tesa simple than the one
previously admilted, and i* lo be deWiBiiiiHl In each case by
■ TVim. friit Aai, 11. " Seteflce." p. ly (tfw).
' Uak. tml Pkfi. Piptrt (London. 1*90). i. V- ««■
' "-'--'-'■- '-- i. Pkyi. u. Otm., IM ii«75)., p. S«»- ..
. Lcnnti. Vrrncir'ilwr Tteg^ Sr lUUri'itk ,
amhridge. 1900)* ■
r sad Mailtr (Camt
633
Ic.for
tclory
theory nf metallic nflcct ion, though Ihc prDpagttlan of lisht :
liUciiot o( a mctil b only impwftclly undtniood.
One ol Ihe fundlmenUil piDpouIbns dI Ihe theory of cleclmns
it thai 411 (lecmn becoDiea a centre of ndlilion whenever iu
wlocity chJinges eilhn in direrlfon or fn megnilude. Thui
tlw production of ROnlgen myi, regarded u coiuijiing of very
■bon uid iimular elKIrsnugnelic impulKl, il traced M the
inpactt of ih* dectroni of the CBtliode-i»yj igninit the »nti-
Otbode^ and the Eines of nn emiaaioD ipectrum indicate the
tiillence in the nuliiling body of u many kinds of regular
vlbntion*, the luwwiedge of which is the ultimate object ol
our invnltgations about the ilniclurr of tho ipeclriu Tht
dilfllng of the Knet caused, according to Dopplei's law, by ■
HKition ol the lource of light, nuy easily be accounted fat, as
only general principle! are involved in the expbnalioil. To a
Oltaln extent we can alio (lucicUle the changes in the emlxion
eitoBai magnetic loftcs ("Zeemin-effcct "; see M»oneio-
^'^^■' ■ a KiUi 0/ IitK-HirfiM.-(a) II the diwurbanc i>
P,-o,P,-
=.t.^4I+;), p,-
tbcubHypc
™ (al-ii+r).
™ e1!i[» In a p)ai
Ihe I IE hi i< said
-t'S
lity o( propuatlon.
h plane «v» must be efliplieatly or
to •bmr the rimpte pTamEaiian of phaw
•I like (5). , Imianccm oT this kind omir
UiTon ff mat>Dr°and a'"letennlnie
Jl Ihai hai been said about HuygeAt'a
(haip line WMld only be obwvtd
togeneDui li'thl. no perfectly iharp
of"'th*'"pHIidBi Knain'ljr'»B'*^ndi«urb^. a^ a paitiele will
■ever emit an endle« euccewoo of uniniemipied v^bntionh but
at ben a lerie* bI vibrationi whoK form, phaie and InienHiy are
of Ihe tpRtranfnc. "va a. rew m
in oiei of thl> kind oae must diHinguiih bMvcen the vrlorily
«f pnoaaalioB cl Ihe phase ct revular vibraiiona and the veiociiy
wlA *hi& Ihe aid changes ta^ onmrd (lee below. iiL Vtioiilj
(r) InalraiR of plane waveso(dclinilr[in)Dnicy the diMurbanre
Is represented by means ol Boniometnc f unctioni ctf the time and (be
, These loiulioni
ng (o ihem an wid
lar spoken. If, fa
with the positive eonstaal r, the disturbance Ts no Tone
«ith respect to x. hut steadily djminiihn as x increases
things ol this kind, in which the vibrations rapidly die i
Invt the surface, eiisii in the air ariiacrnt to ihe face
prism by which a beam of light it toTaUy reAccted. It li
■■ opljnalion d Newton's eaperimcnl mentioned in 1 1.
ni. Velocitv Or Lien
quired lor light 10 pass ai
ol Lbe earth. The
i orbit, or the distance ol the sun, being taken
BI known, the actual speed of light could be computed. Since
this compulation requirti a knowledge ol tbe sun's distance,
which has not yet been acquired with certainty, the actual
speed ia now determined by eipetimenii made on tbe earth'a
BurfacB. Wen it possible by any syiiem of signals to compare
with absolute precision Ihe limes at two diffeient slalionSi the
speed could be detenoined by fukdisg bow long was required
for light lo pais Iron one lUtion to another al Ihe gieatest
visible diilance. But this is ioipntcticable, because no Batumi
agent is under our control by which a signal could he com-
municated with a greater vekxrlly than that of light. Il ii
therefore ncceuaiy to reflect a ray hack to the point of diseivation
and to drtermine the time which tfie light requires to go and
come. Two systems ha^e been devised for this purpose. One
is thai ol Fiioii, in which the vital appliance is a rapidly ir-
volvlng toolhed wheel; the other is that of Foucault, In which
the corresponding appliance is a mimr revolving on an axis ia, or
parallel to, its own pbne.
The principle underl^im Fiaao'i method is shown In the ai
>y (/ light
A lra<
r ar^ oT about
E behind the Etan. An ohiervn'
object glass of ■ tdeacope at a p
Fiat.
Kth. Tbe ruiKtion o(
tance from M nearly equal lo its focal length.
apfdiaace il to render the divcriinc rays, Jwvn _.
nearly panllel. in order that matclight may reach R and be thrown
"^^k again. Rut the prijKaple may oe conceived without respect lo
* telescope, all the rays being ignored except Ihe central otie,
hich panei over tbe tonne we have dexribtd.
Concervliig Ihe apparatus anarwed in such a way that lbe ab-
•emm the light rdtected fr«m tiiedntanl miner K, a fine loathed
whed WX isjAcnl InmerTiately in fmH of tbe glu M. wllh its
plane popencfieular lo the course of the ra^. in audi a way that the
l^lllk wheel is''l^i^nte<l r^i^ibn ly ^
(h of thewbed ukes Ihe plaR
ween Ihe teeth. Then each Ibih i
return, be inlempted by the adla..... .__
1 therefore become invlvble. If the speed
iblcd. ao thai the teeth pass at iniervali r
....' linK leqiured for the light to p* and con...
flash sent throu^ an opening will return through the
■diacrnt opening, and irilf thcTrrore be seen with full
brighlnes. If ilwspeed be continuously incieased ihe
be cOTTpuKd. Tlie otder ol the di-appn ranee, or lbe nnmber cf
tnifi which have p^itvd while the llcnt ii going and eomiag. beiag
also determined in each case, the interval cit time is computed by a
limpli romula.
Ik unthal what 0( tht wb«U m
ind wu 35 miUiiDctm in dianKUri the «ih
■ diameter of 4S mm. The liiEl>e«t speed it
iSo,ooDl leelh wi
■Itiincd wu senenlly leu Ihan thie. Tlie delii cd
metiet per iccond. Fucther deuih of this wc Kt
TV edum ihI •DlMqdent teippnruKEi of U xt
fndiAny. it it inpoiiible to fix wilh entire he
iroiiient of conplete eclipie. TIk ipeed o[ the U^
varyinf, and it ie impoteible to detennine wit it
The delect nuld be bsened me tlic need d the tootbed
wheei plucd under comrot of the obeerver wnOi by Ktion in one
diiHtisn or tike other, could coBdniiiHy chacV or accelerate it. bis
In keep the leluni poial of Eiht at the Rquiicd pkue ol brigKlncB.
IE the phaK ot eaia|il«t enjacrioB b dnvn lor ihn purpcne a
defiiuie nwlt cannM be reached: but by chDntini the moment
when the li^ht ia of a certain definite briantneB. before or after an
ecHpw, the obierver triU Itno* at each iiutau whether the speed
abouid be acceterated or retarded, and can act accordinEly- T^
nearly conuant apeed throu^ aaioiwa peiiod aa is deemed necenary
would then be found by dividing tlte endre number of Rvolutiona
of the wheel by the lime through which the lighl wai kept coiulanl.
by Corna. the estimate ol the brighlneis on which the srhoie mult
altlKKiEh Comu's diKuwon of hii eipnimenii i> a model in the
hii definitive mall is shown by ulier deierminaiioiu to have been
too great by abcHiliJIn pari oliiawhijle amount.
An imporlaAl imprgvement nn the Fiieau method was made in
lS8o by James Yonnf and George Forbes at Cflas^ow. This con<
obterved was not thai of „-.-,-,._ ,— _-,^ _.
iTght. but that when the two lights appeared equal in InEeiisiiy-
" ■ - ■■ arthat the very BeccMary deiSce o( placing the
re shall fir
R^H^ln 'iK'difcctionlifQR to a diKant mirrnr R. From
nrhiirh if h perpendicularly reflected oack upon its original coune.
This minor R^HHild be ilighlly concave, wlihibccenirc of curvaluTC
^M on whatever point of R it
volving mirror M asal ml. Ihc
return ray will alicT three rillcc-
tiou. at M. R and M again.
be returned along its original
ray bach. Now. auppose that, while the ray is going ,
the mirror M, being set in revolulion, has lumctf from
in which Ibc lay was reScctid to Ihat ihowa by ibc .
IE ■ be the angle through which the surface has turned.
' 11^ mi"
UBhl nAecIed when the mi
irlleclian. win then deviate Erom ML hu
m* toipolnl E, such thai IheinilcLM
rapid rotatim the ray reAccIed ^m il
._ — - __i-, pj n^pi^ u-L *-- — I »_.
rror was in Ibc OMiiion Al
reflected layi from the w
riable point of light so long as ihe
aniage that, with a given magnifying p<
1- uBAu, lu antucAse the liKhE by means of a lens. Q, BO placed thj
L and R shall be at coniugate fad. ThepOHtianoTihcfeni may b
either between the lumuio ' '
M and R. the latter beini
ITi" ■ ■ ■_ .
th iberic undulation, when tbe cuncnve leflKIoc
is t distance, is increased In tbe ratio cE the focal
lei the distance LM fmn the light to tbe minor.
T< mother form, the amplitude M tbe disiurbancts
pr in linear measuie aic juofiortional to the focal
th Jie disunce LM. Anolhcrdieicully associated
w! 'Stem in the Eonn in which ilm originalor used it
is the mimr la al rigbt angles to the coune of the
la _ lie SOUR* L wUI be Baitied dincily inlo the eye
oE Ihe obierver. on every pisiui oi the nvolving mirnir lhn>u£h
the position in which ila ooimarUieets the twD counes ol the ray.
This may be avcndcd by inclinln* the aids cf the inlrTDr.
In Foucault's determination the naeAsiirea were not mule npoa a
luminoiH point, but upon a teticule. the image of which could not
be seen unless ihe leflector was quite near the revolving mirror. In-
deed tbe whole appnntus was contained in his taboraloay. The eflec-
Foiicauk Ear the velocily of light itaa 198.000 kilonwtm per second.
made by Alt»t A. Michehod, then a young oibcer on duty ac the
U.5. Naval Academy Annapolis. The impiovemeni _^
consisted in using the image irf a slit through which the "■■■'""•
rays of the son passed after rdlcction Erom a hclioital. Ed this way
nation oE observation. The essentials of the atranBement arc ibooe
we have ased in fig. 3- L belTig the sill. It will be seen that the
levotviiu mtnor is h«c intcrposert between the lens and its Eocui.
Il was £iven by an air tuibine, the blast of which was under the
cnnlnjl of tbe gbscrver, so that il could be kept at any lequiivd
speed. The speed was delerminol by the vibrations of two tuning
per second, with which ISe miiror was kepi In unison by a systcnx
of rsys reflected Imm il and the fork. Tic speed of iSu fork nai
dclertnined by comparisi '-^ - ' — '■■ -=' — '' — '— '- ' — ■- —
to time. Tbe speed of
ar
■mplelelyui
_. _.. _ of Ihe iitum image doc 10 tbe
Msiaee o( the lay through more than J km. of sir might be le^
_imum,,.no '"'^- ^ ""^^imr.^ ".^^
of Iwocordsheld in the hand the return image couIiAk kept
in any irquiied position. In makmg each measuie the receiving
telrscope iierealter described wu placed in a fixed position ai^
during tbe " run " Ihe Image was kept aa nearly as praclicable
uppnavertkallhicadpasiinglbiwehilifpcui. A '' run gencraHy
ijxioo and 30/100 iivolutiora. TV speed per sctood
wasfound by dividing Ihsenlijen
oTsecondgin Ihe" run." The eiimnc uouluiiii
of transmission of the light, aa derived Iran any
proachcd to the ihouiandut pan oE its entire a
ihe DHt of £n elongated m
cHected the lay on Its mum. C
wlim.'ray 'tC^iUi advar
62 j
that ijiicc tkw drtermiiBtJBV weM
peHod duimg which gnat improvcmcnla have become
in every pait of Ihe apparatus, nq campictc rcdclcrmuu'
hia [uDdamcntaL phyucaL conatanL haa been canini oul.
ipcrimeDla] mcoaurcs Lhiu far cilc^ have been pnmonljr
Ihcoc ol (be velocity o1 ligbl in atr, the reduction to ■ vacuiun
di^rived fiom theory ■tone. The [undamcnlal couLanl
baua of Ihe wbolr Ihroiy is Lhc >pccd of iighi in a vacuum,
Mjarcnl mcdiom of any »n,
it pbyikal optics. Refeiiing lo Ihe pic-
ceding Kclion Tot Lhc principles at play we shall in the present
part oi the aitick confine ourselves to the eipecioKnlal lesulls.
With the theory of the eflecl ol a transparcnl medium ii uiociitcd
in the speed of iigbl of different
lotion whether tbe speed of light in vacuo varies with
-knglh Kcms lo be settled with entire certainly by
oni of variibte stars, lime are tiluated it
a (rnturin in [caching us Irmn them. Were 1^1,"'
■he ^Hcd of light ei various
I It would be shown by a change in the cnloin ol tbe stil
light waicd and waned. The light ol greatest speed
preceding Ihut of Icocr speed would, when emanated during
the tiling phase, inprcii its own colour on that which it overtook.
~ slower light would predominate during Ihe [ailing phase.
TC were ■ ditTeiencc oC to minutes in the lime at which light
Ihe two ends ol the visible spectrum arrived, it would ba
n 1)^ this lest. As not the slightest cflccl ol the Lind has cvec
ignt posses (Eirou^ a reiractlng medium.
ol Ihe undnlaloiy theory ol Ught that lU
edlum is inversely pmpanioiiat to Ihs
acdiiun. This lielng difEcnnl for diffcicat
ding difference in tba
:lson have tested thesi
taring Ihe tiriK ret
ibe lilleit with ■ icl
results of the
retardation of light of all the wave-
3 coneqwnd with the unduUlory
irther by dcterminiirg the retards-
e-ienglhs in carbon Usulphide. tid
111, one with light Dcu- the brighlett
pan of lhc ^tectnim; Ibe other with red and blue lighl. Pntiini
V lor the speed ia a racBiun and V, for Ihit In tiK. mediDm,
.1-758
Didercncc froni llicory . . -^o■La
The estimated uncertainly was only o«>, or t ol tbe diflemm
between observation and theory.
The comparison of red and blue light was made diSerenlialiy.
The colours selected were of wave-length about o-bj for red
and 0.49 for blue. Pulling V, and Vt loi the speeds of red ind
blue light respectively in bisulphide ol Bubon, the meaa lesull
compoRi wiih theory as lotlowi.^—
Observed valueof (hentio v., V> . 1-0141
Thonclieal value (Vodet} . ■ IWJ
be Rganied a* perfect. It (bow* Ihil
speed of yellow light in the mediuB tmm
found above, hoMl thrasgh Ibe entire speclnun.
cess of the rctatduioo above that resulting fion
theory is probably due to a differenee belwecn *' vave-speed "
and " groi^vspeed " poiuled out by Rayleigh. Let fig. s repre-
sent a short series of progressive uiidulatioiii of constant period
and wavo-leivth. The sravc-ipeed is that required 10 carry
tbs position ol tbe creM B in tbe wave lime.
LIGHTFOOT, J.— LICMTFOOT, J. B.
1 like that mcuurcd pusa Ihtough i
rrf the I
:h la taken by (he wan tnUawing A tamlliar ctuc a[ Ihli s
Kcn »hcn i ilonc b thmwn inlD i pond. The (npt ni
out anc 11 ■ time, lo be Iolk>wcil by others, each of whi
3 (uitbtrr than its ptcdcccsor, whih.' new waves ire (one
(hcKU. Hence lhcgniup,utqirnea(edialhefiEunbyt
ot publilhed A llaadfj! o/ Ci
:d in (he aunc year he was dih
I by the parliamentary visitors ol C
I recommendation of (he AssemUy, i
I o[ Much Muntlcn in Hcttionjihitc
both
ippoinl
publi^icd in Loadon the
of which Ihc Ml lillc nins Tkc llarmnuy eflkt Fear EtButilia,
fliHOHl lirmidKi. and n'M Iht Oli TrUaactir, vilh oh aflatmiia
oS tkc ikkSril dlfiisliin iorh in Unpiiitt i'" Stmt! Part I,
FrnM Iki bctlvnitit 'I lit CoiM* " «" Baftim oi nr Sninr,
Tl.e second pan Frea lie BiplUm af c>» Satliur U At ft*
Pnumr alter foUoucd In 1647, and the third From Om fril
Peamr ajla atu Smaur'i Bafliim la Ike laaHd in tftjo. On
Ihc i6lh ol AueuU 164s he again preached bclocc Ihc HotiK
ol Coinmori on Ihe day of (heir nonihly fast. His icit *u
hand of cuticnt blaspbemln. for « thorough
Ibe Scriptutsj, lot It*
uul for a ipccdy setlle-
KtiatuSTTtamu SSiMlifiqua it Utn FinuaM (2 vol... 41a.
PUm, 1»7«. Comu'i delerniimlicHi i> found la A-«ahi dc r06-
trrtatfin it faiU. Mjmtim, voL jiiL The wixl;ia[ Michelwnanil
Newcomb an puUiihcd UixUnw in Ibo ^(Itmw'al Paprri i-fllu
Amaia* Ejfiumira. volk L and iL [S. N.)
UamrDDT, MHH (iCoi-iS/S), Engliih divine and lab-
bihical scboioT, was Ibo »n of Thomas Liehlfoot, vicar of
Uttoxetet, SulFonbhin, ud wis born 111 Stokc-ttpon-TiTnt
on Ibc ivlh ol Uinh itei. llii edueaiion was nccivH at
Uotlau Giccn near Congldon. Cheihin, and at Christ's College,
Cftmbrid^, where he wiki nxLwned Ihe bcsL otator among
Ihe undcrgnduaiM. Alter liking hit degree he btcimr osslslint
■natter at Replon in Derbyshire; iflcr taking orden be was
appointed curate ol Narlon'Uiider>l fairs in Shropshire. There
Hebraist of some dblinnion, who
diaplain at Briiaport. l^rlly afln I
lo London, Ugh I foot, aknndoning a
accepted n chnt4;c at Stone in SdlTar
n his domi-
London, [at ihe sake
Ck'iaian and JaJaUal, prmrd jat
and dedicated lu Sir " "
In September i6]o hi
rcclory of Asltley jn ^lanQrusnirc, wncre nc remoinca uniu
June, 1641, when he went to London, ptsbibly lo luperinienJ
Ihc publication ol hii next Hork, A Feu end Nca Oticrvalitut
mf— Ikt Bath af Cnutit: Oe wait af Itrm tntiiiti; Ikt ml.
t'ibaUe! all, tarmlrii, tlraaga and rarily icard 0/ icfart,
which appeared at London in that year. Soon after his arrival
fn London ho became miniiier of SI Banhotomew^ church,
ntlt Ihe EMhanje; anti in 16)3 he was appointed 10 preach
the sermon before Ihe Ifouse of Commons on occasion of the
public fast of Ihe igih of March. It was published under Ihe
title of Elitl Hedhrrni, Ihc [nt briiTg Luke i. n; in il 1 paralkl
il drawn between Ihe GapLin'i minitliy and Ihe nork of rcfotma-
(ion which in Ihe preacher's Judgment was incumbent on the
parUaioeni of hfs own day.
Lightfoot WIS abo ok of the original members of ihc W«t-
Biinslei AsMmblyi his "Jaumil of the I'loccedlngs of the
Astcmbly of Di»ine» from Jamuty 1, 1643 lo Detember ji,
1644," now pdnled in the Efiinecnlh volume of Ihc 8vo ediliort
o< hi> Warlri, is a valaable hiilorical source for Ihe brief pcriDd
tbough frequeol]y ilaoding almost or 'quite alone, e^Kciolly
wilh a
of 1
mcnt ot~lhe church. In the 1
apan Ike Acli af Ike Afeala. cloaKkat oikT iriikal; Ot Dif-
callia of Ike tat eiplaiiird, and lie lima cj Ike Sltry cajl inla
>f Ikt Baak la Ike tial af Iki TietlJIk
y af Ike tanlemferary Simy af Ike
jcwi ata nemam tuown 10 the third year of Claudius). la
1647 he publbfacd The Uarmany, Chrankle. and Order 1^ iki
Old rflfdxiciif, ■bidi »ai foltoivcd in i6js by Tke HarMaay,
Ciramcle, a«d Order <J lie t/a, TrUame,,!. iracribed lo Cms-
well. In ie;4 Lightfoot had been chosen vice^chancellar of the
- " ibridge, b "
'I. Finn Ihe bigini
Chaplcr. WUk a brief
X Mun
in the m
of Cilliarinc liatl, he wit conrirmcd at Ihe Rcstoraliai
Ttnuiwier of his life was devoted to helping Brian Walton iriih
the rolyglot Uible {i«s7) and id hit Oku bcsl-known woA,
Ihe 7/grac Itcbraieac el TalmudUae. in nhick Ibc volume rrialing
to Mallhcw IHiearcd in i6jS, that relaling lo Uatk in i66j,
and Ihose relaling te i Coiinlhinns, John and Luke, ta iMt,
i6;t md i«74 rrspecttvdy. While Iravtiling from CamhTidge
10 Ely where he had been collaled in 166S by Sir Orlando
Dfidgman to a prebendal stall), be cauglit a severe cold, and
died ■■ Ely on the 6lh of December 167;. The Hatae Htkiaieat
d Talmvdieae imfietiiae la Aela ApeMenm d iu Ef. S. fbxtl
ad Ramaaat were publbhcd posihumously.
TI1C Warki of Uehifooi were firu edited. In 1 vob. foL, by G.
DilEhi, and Siiype ui 10841 the Opera Omnia, tara Jak. Ttx^ii,
appeared ol R<jiien]i« in ilXtt It vols. fol.). aod agiia. edited by
J. teuxlen, 11 Pninekcr in Ibw h voU fol.). A vokmsol Ptmainl
■ai piibljsbcd at London in i;ua. The Iter. Ilel-r. el Talm. weie
Carpiuv (t^piin. i67S-l67<)). and again, is
'-'— ' Hk moM complrtc eJiiiou b
tnElish, by Gaul
■'- Mhe IV*.'
UI (Len
it i
, letters
Tke Temple, tipfeiallji sf il ilaad I'l Iki Dayi if
See U. M. Wdloni ycla iiiM/ief, tt( /Mniil [Leipiig, ig7S).
UQKTFOOT, JOWPB BAKBER (i8i»-iS3«), English
theologbn and bishop of Durham, vat bom at Liverpool on the
ijih ol April " "
school, Bi
Lee, afterwards bishop of Mancftesler, a
as contemporaries B. F. Wnlcoll and E. W. Benson. In 1S47
Lighlfoot went up lo Trinily CoUegc. Cambridge, and ihere
read for hb degree wllh Wntcolt. He giadualcd senior (lassie
and joth wraBglcr, and was rftrled a fellow of bb college.
From 1854 ID igjg be cijilcd Ihe Javnai ^ Chalrsl and Sairrt
Fh'Maty. In i3j7 he became lulor and hb (iDie as a acholai
grew rapidly. He was made Hubean pmfeuor in ig6i, and
shortly aficrwanh chaplain to Ihe rrinct Contort ami hononur
chaplain in ordlnaiy lo tte queen. In (UO be wi* WUtcbdl
LIGHTHOUSE
«a>.
pnMftn, *od ia 1I71 ht btcam* o
n at St Panl't. IIil
•olidily and balance ol judfmcnl, an ibKiKC o( purl
a wbiiely oE expreukiB comLiiiicdL Kilh tLc^iracu and
diction, attract^ beams and inapinnl (hem nilh toaGdcn
At wa* wrtiten o( him [n Tkt Timii after his dcaLh, " hii petsoi
chanctri eariicd immenie welghl, bul iiia gnal pmillon depended
ttUL moie on the unJversalJy ncogmied fact IbaL } '
Chriuiao tiuih and bia deCencc of it were Hpportcd
aa aolid and compnbcflsivc aa eould be louad ai
Eun^e, and by a tempo not ontv ol the .uinou candoui but
•I the hithciL KieniUc capacity. The dari in irhtcb hit univn-
lily [uSucnce wat asiettnl wen a timcof much ttaakinsaE aid
belieli. Tbc dliintegratiig apecnlaiiaoi at an inQucnli
of. ciitldiDi in Cemuny were making ibtit «ny among Engliah
Ihe tide wta tuniini ipuiat ihsm in ihdc own country. The
peculiar mvicc which was reqdeied at ihij '
'Cambridge School' was (hat, inttcad ol
dofnttic oppDHlioa to the Tubingen criiia
kankly on tbnr own fiouiid; and inilcad ol .
conChuiem ought not 10 be and could not be true, ihcy ■nrily
pioucd Ibal thi' '
vaa a chancteriuic of equal importBncc that Di LishlFsot.
Ulic Dr Weslcotl. never diicutaed tbcu: aubjecta in the m«i
Viit ol CDDliDveny. It wat alwaya patent that what he wai
diiefly concerned with wai iheiubaiiactand the lite ol Chrisliai
tiuth, and thai hit mtele enecgiei wen employed in this Inquiry
■he pgaiiive chictd
nymoa pidlioitkn dt SafcnHatnd Rrlitita
beeauH
U 1S71 Ihs an
tn the CnHlemfera
iS)). Litbiroot u
a iSg«, About the sa
•ccn Dcccmbcc 1874 and Mi
rrlook the defence of the K(
I were published in colltcled
no he wxi eniaBrd In conlribu-
IIDI19 UJ n. :)miina t/Kusnary 0] Christian Blevaphy and
icviiing Lht iianilatioa ol the New TcatanieDL In 1875 be
became Lady Hargani pioTcstor of divinlly Id ivcctsiion to
Vfiffiam Selwyn. He had previomly wrillcn bit commentaries
OD the epislles to Jhe Calatlant W-ii. rhilippiins UStX) and
ColotHana (1875). the notci 10 whiEh weie dt^Eincui^hoii by
aound judgment and enriched from his far^ store of pafrittic
and clauicat learning. These commcmaiies may be described at
to a certain citcnl a new departuie ia New Tntamcnl cicgcsit.
Belore Lightfool'i lime commentarin, apctialiy on lh( cpblkt,
bad not infrequently coniisted cither ol short homiNct on
particular portions ol Ihe text, or o[ endeavours to enforce
concliuioni. or ol altempl* to dtciile with infiniic
agenvily belvcen the inlcipretalians ol focmec
rammcnuion. Lighifool. on the contraiy, endeavoured to
make his author intciprti himsell, and by coniidcrine ibc jcncral
drill of hii argument to discover his meaning vhcrc it appeared
doubifuL Thut he was able olten'Io recover the meaning ol a
pasage which had lon^ been buried unrlvr a heap of con! fadictofy
glosses, and he foimdcd a kIiooI in which tobridy and common
tense were added to the indusiiy and ingenuity of lormei com-
mcntaton. In 1879 Lighlloot wat CDniecralcd biihop.of
tense, wSidom, temper^ firmnFu and erudition m^de him as
tuccessXuI in this pcsitign at he bad been wbcn prolcssor at
theology. Bod he ipeediiy tuirouadcd buraell with a band of
icholariy young men. He endeavoured to combine hb haMit
ol theological study with the praclica! work of administration.
Ue eicrcised a large liberality and did much to further the iroik
■' ■ and purity
industry aj
colkclins alio a Iti^ itoie at vabUbte tuleiiak lof a tKoMI
edition of Clement ol Rome, which wai puUiihcd alter hit
d<-alh [ist ed., 1G69). liii dcfeace ol the authenticity d< the
Epitlks ol Ignatius it one of the most important contiibulions
(a that very diOkult coatcovcisy. llii uornnitting labours
: -~?dhishealthandshortencdhilq)lendid career at Dmhan.
. lie [
et December iSS«, and was succeeded in the epitcopate
Wcalcotl, his Khoolfcttow and lilclung friend.
UaHTHWSB, a form ol building elected (0 carry a light I91
the puiposc dI warning or guidance, especially al sea.
J. EAatv Ili&Toiv. — The earliest lighthausc£, of which rccoidt
ciist , were the towen built by the Libyans and Cushita ia Lower
Egypt, beacon iirct being maintained in some of them by the
priests. Lcschct,aCrcck poet (c.Uo B.C.) mentions a lighthouie
at Sigcum (now Cape Inciliiuri) in the Troid. This appears
to have been the first light regularly maintained for the guidance
ol mariners. The famous Pharos ' ol Akiandria. built by
Soauaius ol Coidoa in the leign of Tiolemy II. (igj-MT »-C.J
wat regarded as one of the wondcrt of the world. The lower,
which look it! name from Ihatof the small island on which it
was built, it tald to have been £00 ft. in hnght. but the evidcna
in support ol this tialcment it doubllul. It was destroyed by
an earthquake in the ijtfa century, but remains are said lo have
been visible as bic as ijso. Thf name rharoa became (he
general term for all lighthouses, and the term "pbarolofy"
hat been used lor (he science of lighihouH consiiuciioa.
The tower at Oslia was built by the emperor CHaudiDt
(a.ti. 50). Other lamous RomaD lighthoutcs were those at
Ravenna, Foauoli and Mcsina. Tite ancient rhann at Dover
and Iliat at Dnulognc, later known as la Tmr fOriit, were
built by Ibe Romans and vreie probaUy the eariiest lightbouics
erected in western Europe. Bodi are now demolished.
The light ol Cordouan. on a rock in Ihe tea at the mouth ol
the Giro
le Debonn:
S05) and the tccond to Edward
e uiacK iTince. ine exiiimg struclurc wat begun In 1584
iring the reign of Henri 11. of France and com[de(ed in i6tT.
icuppcrpartol the bcaulilul Renaissance building was removed
wartis the end ol the ittth century and replaced by a loliler
. lindrical alrudure rising lo a height of 107 ft. above the rock
and with the local pbneol the light ig6 Ft. above high water
~E. 1). Until the iBth century the tight exhibited Irom the
■ret was from an oak log firr, and iubscc)ucnlly o coat Are waa
the Pillar ol Jletcules, it supposed lo have been a Roman
aros. The Torre dd Capo at Genoa originally stood on the
imontory ot San Rcrrique. It was built in iijg and hrsl
nl *9 a lighthouse in ijiS. It was rebuilt on il's preienl
rite in f6i]. Thii beautiful lower rises tjt H. above the eliO,
(he llghi being dcvaied ifii f(. above sea-level. A lerts light wat
lint intlalled in r84i. The Pharot ol Wrforia wat comltucied
by (he Pisans in ti;4 and was several times rebuilt untU
' Illy destroyed in iioo. On the abandonment of Meloria
Pisani, they erected the sllil ciisling tower at Leghorn
IJ04-
I rSlh c
g wood or coal tii
ol Europe.
Kingdom were Tynemouth
[t. tOoS), the Isle of May C'SjSl, St Agnes {16S0), S( Beta (171!))
■ 'ic Liiard (1751). The oldest lighthouse in the Uniled
Is believed to be (he Boston light tjluatcd on Little
er Island on the south side of the main entrance lo Boston
llatbour, Mass. It was established In t7i6,(he pnaenltiructure
dating from 1850. During the American War ol Independence
(he lijhlhouic suflered many vicisitudes and was succttrively
' itroyed and rebuilt (hrec limet by (he American M Brililh
A fun accniint It given in llernuinn Thiersch, Flmai AnliU,
tilam fi Ouidal (igo;]. Sec alio Hiiraut.
6a8
LIGHTMOOSt
hrighl
wu ereclcd, Die ill
BFly Ikhlhouic 91
lumiiunl
OHuiiting of tour oil 1
on Ihe New Englund
"^i
inmlhoscUBBvoTitil,
m.rlh=i
enirance ic Newpon Hi
irboui
(■740),
and (be BianI ot
Ihc fall
wnce to Nanlurkct Hs
abour
(■m)-
AwjUdh-houssandbcMoi.
, nppat 10 hive been erecled
a»Ba
i«m or Lighlhouic
■ Inland i
u wi'U u on Poinl AUcrton
HiUni
> iST3, I*
thoe
nlbcr than lifhllioian Tor the guidnncc ol nurincn.
' 1. LiCHiHOUse StBiiCTtjiE9.— The itnicluia of lii^itbinBCS
b other >iiU3tiiin> npojcd lo Ihe fonre of the Bta, and (N Ihc
mote numcTDiH tbm of land WnKhito.
IKoK-twf/Kraiiim.— In detrnuining the design of iligMhoiBe
PTRUCTURES
c eoBntDTied with
« portion Id be e>
iihn straight with
nuouily cutvk) in
the vettiul plane.
n the fwe ol the K
il«itcni,.bouldbe.
ivolded.lheHufaco
1. WTheheighH.
om Ka^evel la tlK
be niffictent to avc
•let 01 deriM ^m,
' diivmg over the
Uiao of the tirwer
ihould be cvtied
U) Tli* BHteriali .
ol which the lower
UllBltMllUe. (»)
•bould he doveliilnl « joggled one to
™it theii being didodgBl br Ihe n
mUnctioB ud 1*
an uMilJonil lafe-
oetehaabmiuiol
«Lo»^ toduding
ortacniwi
•Jj — Many eiainplei of openworh tied
. Some LypicaJ eiainplei are described
design it suitable tor iitiiatiaiis where
nto an iniccutt or Body bottom, such
nd sand bonks or in placet ivhne other
1 arc euxptianilly tottty and where
Flc I.— Coidoiun Ughihouic
be given In the physical fealuns of [he site and its surroundings.
Towen oi this detciipIiDQ are dusified u iMow,: (i) Muonry
erections on pile or other foUTidationa»(j) Cast iron plated towen]
U) Structures erected on cylinder foundations.
(i)«aisnryr<nKri.— Masonry or concrete lowers aiegenerally
foundation, and have also b«n constructed in other situations
where adequate foundations have been mode byiuiking caissons
' ■ " " PI on the EdJystone Rock is
in which
St Uter
lofm
i. although many
le. In siluatiop* of gimt exposure the following
nls in design should be observed: (a) The centre
of the tower structure should fie a£ low as possible.
lass of the structure supcrimpoted at any hotiionia)
forcD of wind and waves without dependence on the
X horizontal )oinl facts or on llie dovetailing of stones
I as an additional lafcguaid. (c) Tbeslmcture should
1 in pbn tbrougboul, this form affording the least
to wave atrokc and wind pressure in any dixeciion.
cdmA) louuhlions
d buiki ot iboals.
■er. TwottiempU
le outn Diaimnd Shoal
si of the United State*,
■ — The EddyKone toda, whkh lie
hi^ water ol wring lidie- Four towen
the reef. The ba RghthouK (^ 3 wu
ienrv Wintanlty. a tenlltinan of Emoi.
-■-^-i to a helgM oTlo ft. to the wiod
.... ■- .... 'ollowiniya- ^
t..Ihe te
■no^'lhe
, was begun in 17J6, ibe lighl beinf iii«
weight, vm fastrnrd to cidi alher tiy
»l joidt laCH, oak key wedm. and by
I and bottom, ciiendiRg vertically (rom
es benraih it. Durini the 191h century
UGHTHOUSE
629
thr Cofl»i»tion dl ,- — .,
EidyiUnu, Nta LiflUkoua {J. N. Doi.(tiil),— The li'
T>» vnlica] bIK ■ (4 It
!.«. (G|^ g ».d 6) i. a o
the nnplioTi of I fmh-wi
h^h-ntET twtl. TIh w
c Iml of law viicr.
k, to > heigh I of )j (t.
S^M
i, bcrih horifof
the louiKfllUHl aiu^ n.n
n. The toacT conniiK 61
I. The height o\ (he itn
hi to Ihe mean laol pbni
ih domed roof. The as
Liththouses on the Edttyuone.
'1 c'lii.driJ^
pednBl of cut iwn. The opiiril mpparatin comliH oT i»
pnied lien ol refracting leni panels u in e
itiitince. The leniei mhtend an angle oi
pmducinca (Foup
Fio 6.— Plan of Et
Eddyitonc LighlhouM.
fcAInc liiht iliowing I flaihn oE i| iccondi; duration ever
Odclnany fittedTn l\v apparatua were o( iwitli pattern, but
were replaced in 190^ by incandewent oil vapour burnen-
"1. At the time o( the coniplition ol ihi liihlhooie
^ing 1 torn eaeh and itrucv by mcdiankal power.
a, wciehing 1 torn eaeh am
luDol (er (og-ai|naUiiit p
etploaave p)n<ottoa fof rinal bu been erected, the belh being
nnnoved. At a lower level 10 the tower an iniulled 2 21-ui. para-
bolic ailvered reaecton with i^icfc bumeo. throwira a bied light
of 8000 rsniila-power over a ongv known
aa the Hand Dcspi. The work of pit-
Con tte l^lh o( AuguK 1870. The lau
; atone wu laid oa the IM ol June 1S81,
I and Ihe licht wa> eihibited (ot the Anl
; tinKonthel«tho(Mayi«l>. Thcupper
■ portion of Smeaton't tower» which wu
■ removed on complctioD ol the new lighl-
; how, wu n-erecled on Plynnulh Hoc,
I when it replaced the oU Trinity Hmut
\ in the down o( the i^w Eddyatone
- Bgbthouie^ tower ia ^the aoUd vertio^
I proved that heavy aeaa atrikin^ the
' naiiive eyUndiical ttruclun are iounedi-
■ Mely brHen up and ni»h round to the
I oppo^te aide, tpray aloiM ucending to
< the bciahi of the lantern gallery. Cki the
\ other bad, the wavet iiiikiiig the sM
, towEflt iti foundation ran up ihc lurface,
■ which preaented a curved face to the
\ wavea. and, unimpeded by any j,>roieclion
!■ unlil arriving al (he lantern gaAci^, were
panially broken up by the comtce and
L^then tpent thrmiclvcf In heavy ipriy
- ^over the bnlern. The >hack to wlikh
the (oniice ol the galleir wu expovd
f'^ >■ Utod^frora their btsU^r^ncw Edd"
d^il^y {tSiTs'm^-a'uruaiue,
In that the alonet forming Ihe floon coniiil of hmIc corbeh built
^nin rh* >»ll *rtH ft^Aiitutiot »lid portiona thcreoT In.Smeaton'a
t) 01 atone archci, the thniai being taken
by the waBi of Ihe lower itielf. which wer« iliengthened Im die
tr (S|. 8),
Fio. 7-— Floor, Soieaton'
purpoie by buitdin^ in chalm in
375tCTen™"in'lhe B^ll Rock l^!
BtU Kit tirirtaaic (tg. ?).— The I
ligiitliome WM consirueted by Roherl Stevcnion and n loo ft.
high mter. The work of conatniction wa< begun in 1807, ar
Anithed in iSio, the lishi beirt linl eihibiled in 181 1- The lot
weight of the lower i« tot* ton*. A new lanTem and diopir
apparatua were erected on the tower in 1901. The loqal plane ■
the light i) elevated 9) Et. above high water.
Sktrrytort Li^hffuii (fig. to). — The Skrrryvore Rocks, I> r
off Ihe Wand ol Tyree in Aigyllthire, are wholly open 10 the Atlanti
The work, dnigned
die ol which
dianKierat ihebaie. and it It. ai the np. It> weight is 4308 ran*.
The MTOCtute eoataiiu 9 moina in additinn Io the lantern chamber.
Ili.KjIidloiheighlofMft. aboveihebaae. ^, , ^.
Ha*! it Bntml LtgiUknH.— The reef on which Ihii lower ii
coniructed Ilea oil Ihe c«it ol Brillatiyt and i« aubmevied at high
tide Theworkwaacartiedsulin 1836-1839. The rawer i> eiitular
in pbn with a gallery al ■ heighl oTiboal 70 Et- ebo*E Ihe baaa.
T^elDWcr i. IsS It. in hrighl from baac to laniera Soor.
/fail Baae i* Mird £>>iuikaiH,--Thl> tower i> placed on a reef
at the nonh-wal einremity of the lb de R(, and waa conitrucled
6 KMk CfgUkeiur.— The lighthc
■eScillvhil
Scillv Iubnda, occucm
630
LIGHTHOUSE
vk. On tKcuhol February I
ilDm iwept >ny ihe "thoit ol
'iHS
it56-lUl ly tli> Trinity Home and !■ 114 ft. In hriflit tna
HlllRJ in ISO?-
UiHl'i £<tf|( LiflUoMH.— Tbc lower, which it I9 [i. in hi
i* bvlLl 01 ^ruiLte upon a nwf ofi BcMttoa Harbor, Mut., umI odcl,
Tterock juH In
ollybi
n doviuatd vtRl-
■Ibtdih
i. Tbc ihapc o( tlK
eiDDHd nek In midwuv b«*eai ilw
Scilly likm and the Liurd Puini. and ■
labmerKcd it> Iht deprii of about 6 Tt. at
hicli waitr. Tbe lowir waa cntlcd in
lllb-iM9C^.i4). Iti.iifia.fiia.li4h,
.. TTitwi
. The lower put
Rock. Fic. ti
-Sfcerryvofo. Fic. I
bctuQi Ihe liilit wai Ant'cihibiicd in iSsS. thi
hid an ckniiHi IS iKt focal pkiH of lloTl.. Iht Hnvr itcDunu
banpainiiEedinanpa,oroffKr«.lobrfakuplheforcea( the vavn,
Thii iiruciure alio provrd insuRicitnl to wuhtund ihc very heavy
■Gu to hliich it wu npoivJ- Soon after itt comptciion the ^wt.
fog bell, liin] to th> lantetn (alfery ISO ft. above hieh'Waler mirk,
was washed away. lofether with (he fbptall and kidder. The
■onKoftheeilerni
H™(theii^'by be
of the walla, fn I
Uofinuiiuhadbe
. tifiiHccl. la llTf Ihe u
Ik lishl. and plice the mci
■a linqtioD a) 146 ll. ahn>
n itt bate ypwardi wi
nhcr aitd to the eiiuii
advisable 10 incrcaw il
I iocal plane o( Ihc ix
the tower it was necessary to insiall a temporary Lieht, cauiiriqc
of a cylindrical liBhlihip lantern with calDptrk atrpafalus; thil was
nuied from time to lime in advance of the striKluie 11 Ibe work
•R«°lhc coaKojctioB of the new Eddy'iione tower. sinTfTRSellui
decided to buiU the lower ^portion of the unprovciT Bishop Rock
lower in the fom of a cyliader, bnl with eontidcrably ' '
clrviihMffii>.iaaHll^. Tlic cyKiidricil ba>^ - ••> '■ ■-
indriteatolslt.aboveWli-walcrmarfc. The
and helicanyliamcd, 14 fl. In diameter, Ihe a
hcilht. The optical apparali * '
IcBFiof lUD mm. IduI dtita
*B|le e( 3b and a vertical anfle of to*. The 1
fie Blaainf being 15 ll.
I each BAUp pradiscinf a dr
ible^!!hi4%kl'
e ■ppaniui nvolviai oiuc in hvc minmeL
cawlk^poon' g( the Bash is 6u,owi candlea.
._..__... ......... xhecoit
ulcdkiwi:
I. Cut iron li_Ehlhff
I, Cranhe IJ|hthoui
y Improved ffraniiE
< Smatti Liftllitau
I lifhthouie has cnKed or
m". I
I?l. »l -a. I'hick. decre
The shafl is 1 concsvi
and contain. «,6 loni
pi tbe tower has projr
'"w« Hrarm* "?«» ZSla™...— The
Dhu Heanach Rock, ig Ti. above high
is "" p^JTbolk °ou t ifne^'^jfi % ' 'd«™
Sam UiUipMH. Cotou— The
oases lighthouse Iks ti m. froiii
?H land. The cylindrical base ii
S d'iamcler!"Vbe*w"
tower, induding the U .. -, .
Gnishcd in Ihret ye.irt, ilio-il;!.
Sfnlvlt XitJ LofcMU. Lob^/arH.— This il
Ihe lake. Thi
Id &elds ihouiands U
.- iiii|ik:ted in l»H. kaviag oc,, ,
HI anHHialed loapnroiinalelvfjSAOo.
ai'ftoi Rxt ItfUhwie.-Tlw Chicken Rock K« i m. «« the Call
[ Man. Thccorve ol the tower, which is lit li. 4 in. kich. is hyper-
bolic. Ihe dUmcter var^^ng from 41 li. 10 16 II. 1
mcmd 5 fl. ai hi|h-waiCT >prin(i. The iDDd put 11 jj It. a in. in
Mgkt, weiehint nso tons. Ihe whole weight ol Ihc lower bdnf
Hj; tons. The walbdeereaie from •> [1. 3 in. toi ll. 1 in. in ihiebieia.
The wnrk was befun in iBtii> and completed in 1B74.
jlr'aint IjiIMwk.— The ousonry uwrr. erected by the Flench
Lirikthmise Service, on Ihc Ar'mcn Rirlt nil the wr^fpm p^trMnitv
of Ihe tie de Scin. Finistin
(i867-lUl). The nek is 1
^r?r,^.%"le^"^n^^
__ . .._. .."u". Thc'fooil'
iighl &4t it. above hlEh water (hg. ~ '
Si Cwrfi K«l Uitlioutt. Cabjt,
"^1,._ _._. _
lingly dan^erc
Ighif 4t
''^fch'w
between tbe yean iSu and ite; by the Northern UehlhoMe Com.
missionen upon Ihe Ron Rock, Ivlea about onc-filili of a mile ofl
Rattny Head. Aberdcenihiic. The Tocal plane is 91 fl, above high
water, the buifding being ipproidaulely II] fl. in height. In the
lower there is a fog.horn worLed by compnBcd an.
FukEl LirtUonu.— In the year Itas It was rrnorted to Ific Irisb
Liihl. Committioncnllul ihe Ihcn eiiuing lifhiSoute on Ibe Fast,
net Rock of! the soulk.wtsi cout of Irelind, which was complrted
in i8m and consisted of a eireular cost iron lower 86 [i, m height
on the Himmit of (he rock, was considerably untfermincd. It was
suibKqucntiy determined to proceed wr"' "*■" — -■-- -■ '—
rock on one side of the higher, Init m
inded u^ a sound Icd^ ut
LIGHTHOUSB
III at Ibe ntt. TMi KEhthcwic (o
ii|li-u(« levcL The local plane :
&3'
Fte. tj.— Diihop Rock UghthooK.
in iB« ud completed in iwu. was t;g,ci(».
Anutv H«rf £i(tUniK.—A KiblhoiiK h» been encled upaa the
(omkDte 11 the loot ol Beachy Head, nur EaubDucM. lo redace
the old (trucluR on IhecliH hiviniaii elevaikm a[ 1S4 It, above h^h-
waier mark. Eipcricncc pniv«r (hat the liiht ol the bller vaa
f nqvcnily obicund by banti of niB « Tot. while at the lower level
the rnMparcDcy of (he atmnphere wai contiderably leu iBp«r«L
"lie Triiniy Hoiue thtrefere decided In the year l>M to procnd
itk tl* eonHnictlon ol t franite tower upon (he lorcthorc at a
nance ol kxik 370 ft. ftoni the bue d the difl tSt- 'Bl. Tbe
mhore at Ihii p«nt nniiiii of chalk, and the sekctcd ute iuB
irc« at low water ordiDary iprlnf tUea. The foupdation courie vaa
Id at a doMb ol 10 f i. bdaw the nirface. the area beii^ euavatcd
ilhin ■ o^cr-dam. The lower, which ■> 47 fl. in dUmcter at the
lit, has an elevaiion la the focal plane abovt high water of 103 (I.,
g total height frnm foundation counr Id gancry coiiina of 113 it.
in. Tbe kiwcr or solid portion of (be lower has ill lact iiani:!
lopicd at the Wolf Rock and elsewhBi. The lower is conanicitd
ith a lacing of (Tanite, ell Ihe stones beina dovtuiled in ihc usual
anner. The hcaninj of the base is largch eooiposnj of eoncreli.
Ik work was completed in looi and cost tsbjiao.
UaUm Z,f(»r»<mK,— The screw pile ligKihouse eiieled on the
Maplln Sand in Ihc enuary o( the river Thanes in iljS IS the csrlieu
-' ils kind and served as ■ niodel lor nomemus iiniilar itrwturea
various parts o( Iho wortd. The fnles m nine in number, s m.
ameler ofsolid wrought iron with screws 4 IL diameter («(. 19).
Fewty Jisc*' UiUlauit. Wwtrfu,— This iron Bructure, which was
mniniS7S and eomnkicdlmS;*, stands on the otmncnonhern
iTnt of Ihe Ftarida reels. Tbe hclihl ol ihe lower, wh^rh is founded
. wnuihl iron pibs driven ID It. mio Ihe coral rock, is 1 10 fi, ttom
eh walo 10 focal plaae. Tbe iron openwork pyramidal structure
icIoKia plaled iroii dwelline lor the aceommodiiion oJ Ihe keepers,
be cou ol constnictlofl amounted 10 (u^too.
AUitalar KaJ Llr**""". RorWo.— TfilS lower n one ol the lincB
in sca-swtpt lighthouse siruclutei in the world. It consmi ol •
pyianuibl iroa Iramework llj ft. 6 in. in height. Banding « the
Fbrida Reel in J [t. of water. Tho co« of Ihe itnicture, which ia
■ - ■leFowey Rocks lower, was AjTfloo. „ ,, . ,
5»oiif tiHitaHK. nsriifa.—Th mower (fig. 10) htyp«il
openwork pie siruciures on Ihe FUwida^neli, and^stomj
^tlSuw^-Thii
pleied
V/tlfTniiL,
'893 "d '»M _^
1893. The new toww is formed upon a cai
diameter u»k iBft. into ihe sandy botlom.
■he dual h It It. at kiw water. The caisson
\t focaf plalie ™lihe lifhi.
erected m Wis*; '
shilling sand, and the <
undingwasereclcddiinnt Ihe yean
it in Oiesapeake Bay. neat tbe site
Li^L _,-_ ,._« ..-vay by ice early in
ll^wilti MnVme"
.. h. inheighilram
, JL Fourlccn Fool Bank in
Is Ugkthouse, oS At enlisna
3d '70 fl. I
level of 70 li.bdowlmr-watoc nark. '" *'^[*J,^
t. below kiw water, ih
plating as the caisBi'
Mwiisj^
Kfe
0< iMS the KghlboBse waa eoiii^led. « a total coB. inchiding Ihe
first attempt, ol over Ht,ooo. The tower is an '"""™3''"J" JP*
Ss^''i;i^i^™?'?.T^l*£'«iffl^'i"^bXht'b
f^^ ""is'^Tir wl'h",&*^'?S'( '™n! V'.SS WL
T™ tSul heifi from the foundation ot the calsKin to the top of the
"tthJr'fam'oos wave-iwept towen am IhoB >t HanlbowIlM Rock
(Carlinlf-H L™h, Ircl.irf, 1813)! Honburgh ^"PP™. ;|J! f
ssIw^';otr"'[^lC¥' ™^^^^^
632
LIGHTHOUSE
Wisll Rock. Dliu Htanadi. FiG. 16.— Sptttade Reef.
rwjl: JuiHiit d'Oueuanl (Fnutn. 1^7}; and Roche I
y House and other rock lightbouH
nihc
lateraUy and vcrtjcally and are Dot connected by melal or woodcT
U[L inelbod wu fini idopled at the Haiwii Rock Bl the sifga
lion ol NIdiolu DougUn. On the ni^r iiwe, one lide and ml
one end of each block is a dovetailed projn!lion. On the imdei
face and the Mher lidc and end, cornspoodinc doveiailcc
— Ar-Bien. Fro. i«.— BtwAy Hod.
elTcct oC waves on the Bishop Rock and Eddyilooe loacn hu
Lan4 Slma^ra fur licHOmsii.—The errctlon oT lightbouM
towen and other buildings on land presents no difGcuIiie* of
construction, and such building arc of ordinary architectural
character, tl will tbcrclore be unnecessary to refer to them
in detail. Allcnlion is directed to tbe Phare d'Eckmuhlat
Penmarcli (FinisLirc), completed in iSg;. Tbe cost of this
lMi}[e1y defnyn] by a bequest ol £11,000 left by the marquis
de BlocqLeville. It it conslmcled enlircly of gnnile, and il
octagonal in plan. The total c«l of tbe toher and other Hot-
house buiJdingi oniounlcd to £id,ooa.
Ta»ib l.-CtmpaTaliw CM 0} E^fmi K-t T-mtr
Name of Structure.
Total Com.
Cub. ft.
Cat per
sja
':^.'^\'-:iS'Un, :::;::
[40.000 0 0
i
M.070
41,0SO
B
47 .Sit
It'^! \ :
j;:?s ;f %
3d s %
J^eotUndOtji) :
(Olsto % 0
70*00 0 0
FlQ. I
-Miplin
ncttsei are lorRied witb just luSdenl dcarance For iht raised
bonds 10 enter in ailing (fig. ij). Hie cement mortar in the
iolnl loiRieil between the faces lo lodu the doveiiili that tbe
stones cannot be separated without breaking (fig. 14).
£/fc( of fVoxi.— Tbe wave stroke to which rock lighthouse
towers are cirpoaed is often constdeiabLc. At the Dhu Heartach,
during the erection of the tower, 14 goggled stoma, each of >
Ions weight, were washed away after having been set in cement
at a height oi ii It. above high water, and simllai daimgc
■u done duiing the cDusuuction of the BcU Kock tower. Tbe
The tower at lie Vicrgc (t'inistire). tomrdeted in looi, hu
an eleviiJDO ol 14; ft- from the grouod level to the focal pUne,
and i> probably the highest structure of Its kind in tht world.
to the HuRibcr and cnmplctcd in itoj, replaced lo eirliet
structure creeled by Smcaloo at the end of the iBtli
century. The ecisiing lower is constructed on ■ foundatioa
consisting of conciTtc cylinders sunk in the diin(Ie beach.
The local plane of the light is elevated nofcabovehi^ an
Betidet being buUt of stone or brick, 111
k, ludtoven ue bcfpicnt
OPTICAL APPARATUS]
LIGHTHOUSE
iMcl-wMk viih 1
*33
coiulnicied of cut Inm plils or ot
lo cioncany. fine eumplB ol Ihe lotmer »te lo ce louna in
many British colonics ind ebcwhim, thai on Da^tcn liland
(Cape ot Good Hope), 105 Ft. in height to the focai plane, iteiii£
tynicjl (fig. jj). Many openworJt uniclurei up to 100 [1. in
height hive been built. Kecenl ciampln are the lowers creeled
It Cape San Thomf (Braul) in iSSi, 148 It. in height (Gg. 16),
Modut {Red Ses) in 1903, iSo [I, and Sanemeb Reef (Red So)
tgo6, lAs 'I. in heighl lo the focal plane.
3. Opncu. ArpAiATUS.— Opiical apparatus in lightbousei
il required for one or other of Ihn* disllncl purposes; (i) the
uncenlration M the rays detivrd [ram the light source into a
bell of ti^l dtstribuled evenly around the horizoti, cundensalion
in the vertical plane only being enployedi <i) the concentrslion
oi the rays both vertically uid boriiontally into t, pencil or cone
of sniaJI angle directed
Ihc light source as 1
anlrc, thus producing
.niihinglighl;an(l(3)
limited uimulh 0
means of occultaiian,
resulting in Ihe pro-
duction of an occulting
or intntniitent Ughl,
Apparatus included In
usually employed to
produce Hashing Ughii,
~ but somellmt) Ibe dual
condensation is taken
advantage of 10 produce
Hi Ughlhouse * ^"^ P™"" *^ "y*
thrown towards the
horizon for the purpose
ire best described by the French term
sptric apparatus, by irhich dual con-
n i> produced, are moreover wHnetlmes used (ot fiied
lighia, the l^hl pencils overlapping caeh other in uimuth.
Apparatus of the third class are employed lor sector lights or
those throwing a bcun ot light over a wider aiimuth llun can
be conveniently coveied by an apparatus of the second class,
and lor reinforcing Ihe Ix^m of light emergent froiD B fiiwd
appantiu in any requited direction.
The above classiBcaiion of apparatus depends on the resultant
cfltcl ot the optical elements. Another clauificallon divides
the instnimenlt themselves into three cLusci: (a] catoptric,
W diopiric and (i) caladioptric.
Calaflric apparatus are those by irhich ihe light rayl are
refleclBl only Irom the fates ol incidence, such as silvered mirrors
o( plane, spherical, parabolic or other profile. Ditplrit cicmaiXi
art those in which the light rays pass through the optical glass,
(uBtring refraction at the huident and emergent faces (Rg. ij}.
Catadioptric elements are combined of the two foregoing and
ccnsiit ot optical prisms fn whkh the li^i rayssuRer refraction
at the incident face, total internal rtflciion at a second (occ
and again retraction on emergence at the third face (lig. >$).
The object ot these several farms ol optical appaniu* is pot
fiu Ji dire
. . ot dbtlnctiont In li^ts to enable
,,^„. to be rciilUy naigniied by mailncn, but to utilite the
light rays in directiou above and bdoir the horiiontal plane,
and also, in the caic of revolving or Saihing lights, in aiinntlii
not requiring to be OhimhiMed tor atmgibening the beam In
the diieciion ot the mariner. It will be seea that the effective
condensaibn hi flashing Ughli it vciy nucb (teattr this IB
Cal/rptr!cSyiUm.-~-
nntidine of ^lall
farrtk ^ ulvercd
about the year 17(1
liEliit by Mr Hm.
."Si;
] by parabolic
Man (ITOO). Flam.
miUBlifl^(lB06)
Id at the Bell Rock
811).^ To produce
JratS'' ''*'''**" Fic.Ji.— RothertandLighthmne.
A type of parabotic reflector bow in use i> sliaiin in tig. 30. The
KS in geneial me vary Irom II in. to 14 In. diimclcr. These
uiumenu are still largely med (or tigbl-vesKl Uluminalioa. avl
few imponant land light* are al the pmeni time of catoptric type.
duding IboK U S( Agnca (Scilly lilands). Cromer and 5c Anthony
Diopliic 5yil«i.— The lirat adaptation of dioptric Icdks lo lighl-
i 1790- Subsequently lenaea
rL Count Bi)ITo4hadinI74Spropc]rKd (onindoutoTatolld
glau a lens in Hops or concentric toiKt in order to reduce
■knoslo a minimooi (6.. j.l. Coodorcel.in 177J and Sir
nter in isir deticnrd built-up knaes consisting 01 sf —
rings. Neither oTlheae prqnoaali, howeve
> ligblhouK purpoeet. In ISal AugutlinF
e ctnire. to lapnciically to aliminate ipl
63+
UGHTHOUSE
(OPTICAL APPAAATta
dC 1 ioue aC i^ut gfacntfd by Ike mrtJulinii miHl ■ vsticml uii
d 1 medul mliDii qI <hc annulai kni (lif. u). The IcDi belt con-
It coiiiiiicd nf 8 p>iKl>oranniilu1ciw*ptKad
a loal diiUncc of 910 bud. To utUiic [ba lighl.
Ed^ratMK- !">< C«ini.
.bovt ihe U
iniRKtuo
I would olhcn
m of EisM, At I subicQUcnt period ,
: loner pin of the optic. TIk appiTalus wai retolvcd by clot k
. Thii optic emtwdicd Ihc Bnt combiiuiion of dio^Hrii: ami
oloptifc rjcmnin in one dttipi (fig. J4l._ In tbe 'p""J™J|>|5''
which vuthebilDfiltkindinHaUidiiiElighihBiw. llmencMt
t,t, Ihi Chmiran lighfliouw in iSij (Iik. 3j1. Thii nnnbinaiiai
kfCdfltttrkanypcffKr,bu(noc»pi'aclicaUy(-- -—■—-'->.* —
pliee of iht BlvCTtd rcaoewnptevwmll' u«U»w Bid bttow tl»
> ekmcnw lit. li). Iht ray fi («lllne on the pnimaidal nng ABC
ciractcd in the di<Klion < r and met^nB thclau AB ti an U£k
Ftcit.— DiKnlibnd
Fic. 16.— Can 5>n Tboni
dale, alu applied 10 lluhin
tiihtt, in the fint aaOBa by
calculaliDiu sf the fm( French daEner Mill (orminE the bun
work.
T^nelaCdetiEncdaform
o( li>ed and Bi>hin| light bi which
hedi.tinc<ionofafi«dli(h<.
tiPK pnuna in a venial poailioii so
p£f 3| '""
a^cMui^Therevoji-
y'^^'"-'^-'''
ion ol the ravt
cmnceni from the ^^
4^'
Fmncl'i early appjra-
Fig. 17— Dioptric Prim.
ui Km of polygonil form imt
n.Uni?l.« in eySilrieil^'S
ude°l^ M«n Cooktai of"
<i{ Al>n5icven»n and emied
In lbs «l« ^"■■wh Comtoi.
ioITde. Pha.« decided upM tte
nffludve UK ol kmicubir
■^sliTz-
■■%
'S^Tl^v'sSi'^i^ia
\
1B36. In ifce lui.rT«tru.
\
roductd helical Cramo (o(
>olding<heEU»piiMi.ln
pleie Dbxniciiaii ol Iha \
ai Start PouU in Devoa- . _ . _ J** AflW _
FiC. iB. — Catadropiric M RcAeciini
«jr'nnt*u^'irn"!i '.bSj;.
.cdbyGoo^le
amCU. APPAKATUq.
UGHTHOUSB
the Uiv of luvicaiHMi through a channel
'ingtn Ihey mo* be lufflcicnlly
ij(*/J,— CnfDIir is used fl» vUoin
iw'^hil 1* »
"■fKiTSl'Mlomel
..Jill ii i»t te bt cam-
auMDl of the uDBjuil abiaipliaD o( th* colsurcd
^36
■md britht nya by (b* tnathtn. Wbe* nick dudnction
hu ban fnploytd. u in Ibi WslI Rock yptralui, the red and
coriEnjciiciK the km and priun pincii for LKe red luhl of lar»r
dfllle than iboae for iJie wbUc bcami. Owing lo the uwrptiod by
LIGHTHOUSE ippnciu. wpAiuns
u Pflidem la CaranD b iltMni ia h. n; and fie. jt tfltf 1.)
iUatmlct a dnibk Ha^lai finl order liiht u Pichnu Pdat in
Briliih Colimbia. HopUaBn't •yMem hit lj«n i-ny nUHvely
gqiend linn he inlnducfld. A
Fic. j5'~Fii«l Appaniiii il Cbudnn LTjbihouie (iSi;}.
the red cofouTinf, the power of a red bcun 1» only 40V, of ibe
Inlen«il/ at the conetpondina while Lighi. The conaixuiding
emptied ihey ihouldinvaruEily bereJnloFced by mirrotkiuiniuihal
CDndeniinj prianu, or other mean* ro raiie the coloiirud beam to
spprDiiirmtely the tame inuniily a> the white liihl W^ih Ihc
iniioduciion ot (Toup-ftaihiaj charactetUiJH Ihi
greater anile tkan Bo* vmically it attcni
CrpHp KuJltit ti|pui.~Oiie ol the mou uvful drttlnclioM
convttr In the eroLipinE dI two ur more Raihct Hpamtni by thort
interval* of darincUk ineEroup being t<ictecdcd by n laneer ecLw.
Thill iwop thrre or rncTt £uhti of. Aiy, hall jecwid duration or leu
EdIIow each Olher at interval! of about a wcOTidt and are auccecded
by an eclipie of, lay, 10 Kcondi, Ibe Muente beinp complcIKi in a
Ibe very vahiabk improveowni al divicUni tbe ien«i of a dioptric
JVcUnottui* A
Flc J7.— Chance'a Diapf rfe Spherical Mim
hau>e.~Crrhn'(doiiMc"luiA~in^j. the ra^ueii 'ii>piraliii (iHple
Aothinif waalniHHed in 1177- AtTDup-llaihhifcaiopirK light had,
however, been exhibited fitHn the ' Royal Sovereisn E^ht-verjcl in
It? J- A wtional plan of 1 hr quidniple-lkuhioc fim aider apparaiiu
1
(
Fio. jB.— Cage Roadt Dinctioo Light.
together aeparatcd bjr etiiial anclct. and GLling the lemahilM an^
in arimuth by a mnlorfing mirror or icrctn' A grou[Hlutlnnf
dirlinction vu propoied for Eaa lightiby J. K. WighamoT Dnblin,
who obtained it in the caie ol a revolving apporatui by allcrnately
raivng aial loveiinE ihc Aani*. Tbc hnt ainaratiia m which Ihu
method wai employ^ wu tiecicd M Callcy Head. Co. Cork (iBity.
At ibit llghlhouic 4 or Wigham'i Imge gat bi"—" "'"I- 1™" 'b^
■^cr revolving leniei, eight in each tie
lowering and railing oI the eai Stia
"' *" praluced the group-lu»hiaf d
ijef of Icnict he pioduced the group-llai
ihowed. instead of one proloi^cd uaih
u would be produced by ibe appaiati-
.nd" ^'mt "xtK unteitiinty.' hf
^ adopted. B]
onal^W
iplcd at other cu.|iliiniinBTed ibtioni in
ra. The ctundrifonn appantm and ram
"dSliili JfumiCT:.. ,.^.„ _..
to the Uiuied Slalei Lishihouicilisaid. d<
laihct. Each
Toup il tepaj-
Icriod'cl daS^
c. u.— Peadecti Appaiaiui.
Plan at Foail rUae.
ai™ menberi of
a group. The
flaiSn in a group Indicating a figuie aie about 1 \ k
the gTTHjpt Hint 3 leeondi apart, an interval of t6 le
nm occuirifit between each repetition. Thui the Tmnun b
repeated every haJI minute. Two cumpki of ihii ayitem weit
eihiUicd by the United Stain LighihouK bcwid at the Chicago
liuned and ■ timllaT 1«hl of ihc Km onler lor Cape Clurta*
Ol the VitBJataB tout. The knaei arc arranged b * Mnewhai
OPnCAL A^ABATUS)
■imiliT RUQBcr to M ordiiiiry
LIGHTHOUSE
St, the IRHIK o(
the otbcr it pro-
VMMd wiin 1 caladioiKnc Dumr. lui lyMcm of nuawrial Bufiint'
For liglithDUKft h*t ben finucDtty propotcd in vifiaui fomi,
DotihlybyLorclKclvin. Tlw uuulhlun ol Ibclifliu drnibtd iZ
bonrevcr, the fint pnaicsl apfl4icuion ol the tyuem to Large hhI
impatuni amu li(bt>. The |Te« coH involved n ibe akenlion o(
Ibc li^liU oT any cuunliy to eoaply wilb Ibe Rqubmieiid of ■
numencaL mtem u one of die objectiDH to iti genenl adoption.
Ufprr-reifl Aplmraliii.—ln iMj Meun Baibier of l^icon-
lo ibe design oi Meuri D. and C. SievenKin. Tbb had a heithi fj
(Utiim (1330 mm.] werr uibiin]uenl!y esUbiiihed at Round
l^nd. Biihop Rock, and Spurn Point in EngUnd, Fair Ide and
- ■ Skerry (Sg. ■ ■ - ■ ■ " ■■ "- ■ ■ *■ ■ ■ ■ ■
Fio. 40.— Sulc Skerrr Appxitnt.
, _.„,„.,_..._,___,,. ,,„..j«po«ibietoobtaifi' ..
Kcond4Tdcr oalic (or one ol 700 mm. [ocil dioance). havinj
powerful incanHcvnt petmleuni burrwr in foctis.,a bean ot eq
intemiiy to that which would be obtained fnini the appan
bavin* a lo-wiek oil bumn oc loMct (u burner at iti taaim.
e — I nini«tedei%Mda(annoTkru>phetica1iDlhehi '
SinihanninimdeiirMdafannoTkruiphi
•nd vertical •Ktioos. Thin admitted of the <
si lont Tocai dntanci niilboul t)ic otherwiie correapoodinc ncteidty
ofinctcueddianKlc'Ddantcm. Atcniofthiitypeandof Iijomm.
focal diuame wu conitnicCed in lS}a lor Fair lile KthiluHiK.
The Hibeiical lonn loia in cfKcieDcy it oitied beyond an anjle
iubleitdinffio'at ibe locUMInd to obviate thi^laia Mr SiejihcRwn
deiiffned nil cnuianEubr priwn*, which have an Inclination ogi-
wardi. It it dalned by the dniiner that ihe ue ol equiangular
priBU laulla in leu lou b( Uchi and leia divergence thin ii the
ea« when either the spherical 01 FrtHid Form i> adopted. Aa
eiamplc of tbii de^gn i> leta (Bg. 40) In the Sule Skerry appaiatua
rati ai4 fluMit Ugitu.— The we of ihoc lightt, which dww
a bed beam varied at inlervali by mora powerfuflUJie*, it not to
be reconimendcd, though a large number were conslrtictcd In the
earlier ytvi of dioptric iHuininadan and many aie itili in ejiiatei>c«
The dinlnctlon can ba pmluced in one or other of three wayi:
(a) by the lemlution ol detached paneU of itiaighi cDOdeniing lent
prnma placed vertically around a GMd light optic (U by BliUtlng
■..:— . — 1. 1. .1. :jji. portion ol the optK to product
bi^t
tfhipg Eght. the upper and
haid Eonn of caladio^TV
Miec^
biKTbelt of light, and b) by inicrpoiini pnneu el fined Hght leci
between the flashing lighl panda of a irvolvini uppaiatiiL
certain conditiont of theatmoiphereit it poaible (r>r the feted li
" Cut " anJ S:r(ini.— ScrecDt cf coloured glut, intende
tlnfuUi the light is partieular aihnuthi. a^dl abCM inn.
k Stmni to ''cat oil " the light ihaiply oa any angle, il
*37
find B> far IroB theoMte of tbt li^ n paMl
the eacape ol light layi due to diverfence.
Z>nvHK(.— A dic^tic ippantut detuned u bend an Incident
nyi of light from ibe Ishi lourc* in a hoduntal direction would,
if the Hane couM bea puni, have IhceBeoof projecting a hotiuntal
bandar anoe of light, u thecaie of a fijied apparatai. and ■ cyliiHler
J I.J.. -.^ in the OM of a lathing light, toward* Ihi boriuo.
anna n the nnir dift»ce weald receive no lifbt, the
only at or pear the boTisM, patting abovt ilie level of
•«'-<" »"• 'I'n not occur. tuficient naturat diveneiKe
owing to the magnitude of the Mme.
imployed il it often neottary id detign
■» amfkial divergence. The mrnsgi- -r
ly point of thc^ent it the angle w
btieye. li
being prod
Where the elccti
being produced
Where the elect
the oatnial divergence for
tical divcrgtrKe the mean height of the lUmc
for the diameter. The angle thut obtained it
' the anglct above and below
theboriionul
— . ■ _.,,.-■ ,«_.. or to niht and L.. « ..» „.^
fined dioptric Sghtithere It. d caurte. no dhrergence
plane. Id daibing light* the borinnul diveneoo
coflikkrable imjnrtanee, determinitw a* It doca '
length oTtime llic Rath it vitlble to the matfner.
Fai-Echln tr Qmdt nuKng Ligtii.— One
pcrtani devetoomcntt in the character tt ligiithouie illuminalii«
appaniut that 1u* occurred in recent yean hiib«n In Ihedlivctian
of reducing the length of flath. The initiative in thit matter wat
taken by the FreiKh lightbouie outhoritin. and in France alone
tony ligni* of thii type were ettablitbed between tfl9> and 1901 .
Tlw Bte of ihonAaih lightt rapidly ifBud to 01 her pant of the wihM.
In England the Ughthoute at Pcndern (i«oo) eihibiti • quadruple
dath every IS ticandi, the fathei being about | •econd duiation
(li(. »). while the bivulve apparatui erected on Lundy Itland
(■■97}>howtl RHha of liecond dui^lion inguick tucccHton every
Macf^Uniied
.ifiTdet- ■■
.. , . aaihofA'h
eiperimenH carried out in France In 19113-1904, AiKon
adopted by the Fte^h amhorillet at the minimum di
while Qathinglighlt. Ilthortcr flaihetare uied il it loui.-
reduction in aoration it attended by a corretponding. but not pn^
ponionate, diminution in efleclive inlendly. In the cate of iNiry
electric Ibihing lighu Iha duration it of necesily redoced. but
the greater iniHil intcnity of the Oath pcrmilt thli lou without
■erlooi dttrimcnl to efficiency. Red or green requlret a loniiderably
iiEiier duration than do wKJtc B»ha. The intervak between the
laihet in lightt of ihii ctiancler an aho tnuH, i| Mcoadi lo 7
lecoodi. In gioup-lliihlng l%hn the iniervali between the ftailin
areaboutitecondtoctven leu. with periodtol7to [Oor ijiecondt
between the gmipi. The Saihei are arrangcil in tingle, double.
triple or even quadruple groupi. a* in Ihe older lormi olapparatut.
The /ni.iefair type of apparatut enablet 1 far higher inltntity
ol fiaih ID be obtained /pan wa* pievnutly pouible without any
ether (ourcc of light. Thii reiull dependl entirely upon the greaiei
ratio of condentation of fight emptoyed. pandt ol greater angular
breadth than wa* cuttenury in the older lormi of apparatut being
uted with a higher itotalory velocity. It hai been lugcd that than
flathes are inufficieM for liking bearinn. but the utility of (Tight
in thit retpect doei not teem to depend 10 much upon the acluil
length of the Oath at upon itt frequent Tecuritncc at thort inlervalL
At lb( Parit Eahihitioo ef 1900 wat eihibiteil a lifih-ordei Hitbiiv
light giving ihort Bathe* at i lecond intervalt; tbit rcpretenit ilv
enreine to which the movemeiu lowardi the rcduclloa of the
period of Rathkig lightt hat yet been carded.
Ueitvy Flnit- — It hat naturally been found impracticable to
revotvt the optical apfaiatui of a light with it< nwuntingL lom^
liiae* weighing ever 7 ton. at the high rale of ipeed required lor
{nii.MB<ri by meant ef ibe old tystcm of roller utiiiEe*. ihongh
or aofne «mall qutch-revolving lightt ball bearingt have been
HiccntluHy adopted. It haa therefore become almos Ibe unlvertai
practic* to canV the ratating poniont of the apparatut upon a
mercury ioat- Thit beauiilurapplication of mercury rotaiioa wat
the invention of Bourdcllo, ind it now uiihad not only lor the
highspeed apfHimtut. but alto gencnlly_for ihe few eiamplet of
Ibi elder tvpe tlill being n
itaihii bul llighily (miilkr 1
auTounded b]r mercury dii.
whoae weight ia equal to Ihit of the apparatut
cenparatively int^nificant quantity of mcrcai^
luiH of the liquid metal
aratut luppertecL The* a
. ... ... . tuutllyconiructed in France and
Ihoee leneially ile^pied by Englith engineen In all catnM-
riiion II made for lowering the mercury lath or tailing the MM
tad apparatut for eaaminalion, Enamplea ti meccuty Boat* ■>■
■hewp m figa, 41, 4a, 4Jaod Plate 1., figa. 54 *n 55.
^S^ UGtrTHOU&E loracAfi jutaraxu
Digilizcd by Google
OFITCAL APPARATL'Sl
BUf fIvB the prfndptl
LIGHTHOUSE
6391
Tat. 4>.— Cipe Nuuraliitt Appuatui.
ZVf W /■MuOfSi— TIm pDwn <f lifhclwuK Uihn Is ihc Biitbk
., .. -^ j^ ^ temu oi nmUrd cudk* or in " Uflii-
- -9 Ji lUKUrd audit _ Tba
FlC- 4J,~lk Vnije Appiiatuj.
ihu the iiittiiiitia deMrmintd by phMoni«ric nuuuiTintnt
gcHiwkrably Isi iIud the vilkin liitn by Iht thmmicxl
pIcuUcknii (onncrly employed- A d^uciiqn 01 jo'.i *i* [n4dc
Irom tbfl mean cxprrimfnial reiultt obuincd 10 oampeiuatr (or
I by ab»rptiDn in tiic liniCTn [Ui», vftrutxnii id cAccu obtuDcd
difftntut IMD U workinB the bbfnen aod in the iiluminatJnK
ilit): d silt, Ac The miiliuiK reduced viluei ue teimed " lei-
\m Itu b««fl txpUinnl mbove, the efTetrt of a dioperic epp&ratui
acDfldnv the \\%hz nyi._Hnd (hr meuuje of this condcniai ion
(hin£ LiKhii the ratio
Lrougfa the i\tM ud by
he'ii««inir oI the Huh cmined [ram a dioptnc ippanlui.
fini » while liffhti Buy bt found tpproximaltly by the cninncid
luU 1-PCVHM. vberc I-inttnuiy of mulunt bom. P-
ic« inteuiiy of Oune* V*vcrticni Ao^le of optic, t-encW «f
a vertkal divBgeacc. H-horiiooul ugli gl pud, il'U((k
ia InHB 10% to IJ%. For
LIGHTHOUSE
Fro. 43A.— lie Vltrje Apparatia aid Lin
obtJiincd by iW uk ii( AlUrd'i [armuLie.
tu dfilithauwi ind fDnnuUc l<r (he calcubXu°>S m^AtcT^
bcfoundinthc wirkia[|hc5»wnBn>,Clun«,^"
lUbitn uid othcn, Piniculan a( typical light)
nVl. K
U luui.
IVU.
erected on top of (he
-The eatliett rorm of IQumliiuil used for
oF cod at wood Mt in a bruin or (nie
ghlboiue lovn. Until the end of Iht iStb
It Ihc only one in use. The coal Sre >I the Isle of
Hay Ught continued until iSio and that at St Bcei ligbtboiue
U Cumberland lilt iSii. Fires an staled (o have been used
on the two tourers o( Nidingen, in the Kattegat, until 1S4IS.
Sneaton wai the first to uic an/ ionn of illuminanl other than
coal fires; he placed within the lantern of hii Eddystone light-
house a chandelier holding 14 tallow candles each of which
wdghed t of a lb and emitted a li^t of 3-8 candle power.
The aggregate Uluminaiing powa was 6j'i candla isd thi
II the n
Oa.--On bmin with ftit wklu ■«
houses as early as 1763. Ar^nd, liei
his cylindrical wicic lamp which pm
Ihroaih (he burner, thus ■llowrnc 1}
Ihc (as iHulflf Inm the wHk. Tiie
the ebK diimoey nsid with
ninclpke'tbeinalliplewickl
!dlnt
cUvti
I 17BU ami 1783. perfected
K'nclpksl (be mallipli wkk burner was devised by Count Rumroid.
!snd prodiKcd burners having two. three and tour concrntrle
wklii. Sperm oa, eouing Js. to Ss. pn (illsn. was used in English
lighthouses until iS^G. but about (hat ynr coin oil was employed
feneially at a cost <>( 11. 9d. per gallon. Olive oil. tird «1 and
conmul oil have also been used For lighthouse purposei in various
itinfrat Oil ilnnKr],— The inliudiiction of mineral oil. costing a
men Fnction of the expensive animal and vegetable oili. itvvId-
The iaventiaa n ankUy (■!» advaMw rf by lUtbeiw
authorities, and the 'Doty " burner, and oibr patterns iivolviiit
the same principle, renuiiied pnctkally the only oil hi-~-~ ~
lifhthouae use until Ihe Last ' — -' ■^- ■"'' — - —
The lamps used for supplj
-J. .1 — I. wKlch t
. , J30- F. (Abel c1l_
dsl or panSn with a H>ccific oivity d
„^ Baihpmiilof I4o'ioi6g*F. B«h that
vanetws may be obtaioed in England at a out sf abiHit 6|d. ps
galloa in bulk.
COaf Cti had been intnduced in 1837 at the faioer pier light d
Tnn (Ayrshire) and io 18(7 it was in lue at the Heugh bghihuM
(West Hameppnl). la 1878 annel end du wm adoiKcdfor '
CaHev Head lighihDiiK, with loS-jet Wigham banwTs. Svja
Douglass ialmduad p« bunsM sisljai ml cuaestik il ^
seof^
^ i4 Sl in.
re still in use at ccrtaia auikras. The use erf multiple rini
aao jet gas buracrs is not being furlber eaended. Gas for lighi-
houie piirp«estenerallyrequutxtsba speciBlly made; Iheenctian
Dui^ m° aiM whMi is avoided bfO^^of oU u H^l^l^unant.
/■laK^Knil CmI Cn> AwiHrl.— Tbe invention of the Welriascli
mantle placed at Uh dbpeni of the lighthouse snthoiitiea the
means os produdng a light of bigh Intensity combined nith ^rcst
■ ■ For lighthousi ' -•
idoptedbythe
general lighthouse authorities
in the lifted Kingdom. The
HdlS's^ice "and ^"'11 PW-M^- " tWe-tBcandesci
<ho« made In Fnnce have Oil BniDer. with I5 nm. diaae
the vsporiicri placed over the msntle.
which the " ChanM " bumer (Rg. 4i) is a type, the vaporiiat
is (fleeted by means of a sabsidiaTy burner placid under the m
Diameter oF Mantle.
Service Intensily.
™..il..
600 candles.
LIGHTHOUSE
DiBiiizcdb, Google
LIGHTHOUSE
Fig. 56. — Old Eddystone Lighlhouse.
Fig. 57 — Eddystone Lighthouse.
1 r
Fig. 58. — Ik Vicrge Lighthou
Fig. 59.— Minot's Ledge Lighthouse,
S3
auwoKKTsi LIGHTHOUSE
Tl* MfiMlcbrirfaMn of incudaaM bMMn iMnrlT nur be
afcen u beJJgtqiflii^Hit la boa jo cudles tg 40 nadla (ar aq.
TflTilifrf to tbe BDmher of wkki ud thv type of biima fxaEnHbout
i'S coodltt to About 11 cuhUh nr iq. coLjlbe vkJuc bcini
jHiamum vith tbe bq^ type 01 buroBr^ The ^' — ' ~''
of ■ bum f [Old ft dioptric apperatuj ii. aMrij ^
imiiuui lotEiuiiy. The inlriniic trahlncti of xl
,- , jhUe tbo osuumplioa of oil iariroii (he clbdtm
of Ibe bunwf foe ■ livea ippuuiu ifccieue*. Tbe illucnJiHiii
poviv of tbe coDdeued bcom un ouy bo impfoved tD 4 lU^
eueoEi padi ia (ict. if omJoaiUy deEnaoKi, by iocnatidi tl
■ 1 _u_ i. .\_ I Tl J, iniUti B ■'
poiiitlwy *
,^-^ — — ^ — -^ — .,.can ii irutai
s of Ibc EddyMoK bi-fann ippaniiio, wUch witb the
. fi-vick bumtr CDniumiiur 1500 fftlL of oil per anounl,
pve 1 tstil iouiuiiy al n,2^ cudln. Under tbe new ittiat t)ie
loleiuily u 191,000 laoaleh tbe oil imuumpciaB bdiif pnctkally
Jtm^rultittml Oa Cai Biinuti.—lt bu been mtotioiKd tbR
btnndeiOBilct ailb lowpremre csel fu pfoducn Bunc* of oao»-
pHattvety lauU inlriauc brigbtneee. Coil lu cuinac b* com-
^_— J k.^-.-j ^ hmU evtnt witbom couiacreUe injurigui cda-
other occomponying evUi. SecouTA bat thoefoie
HBptMcd oil ■», wUcb It apaUe of uadniDuii
■ uj 10 or 11 atlBoipbeni with bttle dctilmeat, lad
employed nieiiiblca tbo ordinary Bupiad bunwr nib iaceodeiceni
eianile. and the rata of conaumpElan of gaa ia aj-^ cob. ia. per boui
per cuidlc. A ndudn^ valve a uied tor aupplync tbe lu 10 thi
for cop^dcnble wnodi. Tbe lynen waa flrtt adopted in Fiam
vherc it ii imulWd at cifbl lifhlbouci, anDBC otbeia tba Ar'nKi.
Kock light, and haa bna emended to other poru of the vorld
iDdudiai levenl (Uiierji ia Scotland and Bntfaad. Tbe
uied in Fnnce an of jj <nia. (UaaHMT. The ij ■>■. naatk
tandle-power of 400, with aa initial briihtaeM of M
pRHed beyoad 1
denAtioa and otT
■eifhbaurinc Mation. A cooplcta na vorka jibuK cent abooi
TIk aaaiial euonditiiiv for t» Sfhtin^ in rnnc* doea net 1
^I per lifht libcn mrka am iaatalkd, di (31 wbeie pa b H
AutjUtu. — The high iUiuniaatui
f^p—tfaa.
uaatiai povcr and
latriaik beiglitiuo
aad beaoHH, pnmdiai lenaia difficuliiia itiendlog
be merana- At Cia^wiith an uaalKaded ii-day
baHi Ulumiaaled by an acetylcao iaaw for aone yean
•I, and a beaon MK daKoed to ran un-
....— meauWiibedoaBcdAutlauidui Weatem
AuKnIia b igio, Aceiylcae baa ala) beea iwd in tbe United
Swei, Germany, the Ar:^niiBe, China. Car ■ - ■■■'-■
and Dalch toMta have ben aupfM >ilh 1
of aeetyleae, Ibeieby obtaiamf an *
OluBiiBatiaauKeaitiv. la Ffai '-
aoetylene na laiied iriil air
lifhUHHIH ' ' '^' ^ —
ia (19CB). Tbe Fiiacta Ufhthoine Servii
dcaccnl acetyleaa burner wkh a M Rn. 11
sC over sooa nulla laiwi wiib iatrini
Ihe Ch;.
Servia liaa pcffecIHt
EJMrieKy^-^ kit InMalladoB of tkctric light tar Ihhihin
piiipoiii b EailBiid look pbot ia l<s> at the South FonlaT
sfcan tfa* Trinity Kouie eittbliihid a ttiaponiy plant tot apt
kianial pvpoita. TMa InmBaiion waa loMmtd ia iMa by t
ndoptioa 01 Ibe Khiaiinaai at (ha DuncenMi Ufbtbauie, where
lanaioad la lefvlca until iha ynu ttj* whs* oD waa BbitUBied 1
altctiiclty. Tbe eaiUfit of lb* pcrmaiml ioNalhitiaai now ciiiti ._
b Enfkad It that at Soater Feint aUcb waa iUuninated in iSt'-
There art b Endaod four impoitant tout Hchta illuminaied by
ekctridty, and one, vlx lile oT May. in Ssotlind. Of th- '
St CaibeiW-a, b the I* of Wifht. and the Uaid an 1
pomiluL Elnridiy waa tubttitutcd a* an illuninani lor
«<«<» aO \M,t ai St Citberina'a b iM*. Tbe optical a
tevolvbi lent, wl
,, ^ h a vmlcal atitle 'eTiyi',
ediibitina a Auh of '^1 locoad daratloa every s eecoadf eubitilufMl
for h. A Ixed bolophotc ii placed Iniide the optic in the dark
taadward arc, aad at Ihe local plane of Ihe lamp. Thit hoTophi
•■lall anele. «hl^ !• dinctod hoiiionlllly apon a anin of rcHMinE
pdnawkU apb bead the Kibt aod thiww It downward! IbrabKR
irth lilhthouic. _ , ...
-....- in France illuminjiicd by ekdridty. In olhtr pnrti of ibc
world, Macqiaiie lifbihoine, Sydney, wai lit by cknridty in tUj:
Tino. in tbe idK of Spnin, in ilty. and Navcdnb liihtbouK, near
-' — New Vortt Bay. ia IS«. Ehstrie ap[Bratui were
tbelighthooieat Port Said In 1*69.00 iSe opening
of the canal: Odoia in 1871; and al the Kothenand, Nsnh Sea,
' itaj. There lie BTvcnloIberUghtabvarioua pant of the w»td
minated by IhJa ateocy.
ncandeicenl ekdric liehling hu been adopted (or Ibe iDumini-
...ji of certdn Hght-vciidt b Ihe United Sutei. and a few imaU
harbour and poftJichta, bcacomand buoya,
TaUc VI, givu partkulan of aonic of itie ox
llghihauKi a Ihe world.
Eltclric U|iliniit liaUlIc
lightboum on the French co
ijoot will be found in »»■■ ^
the Iwo IJEhthoom ai
186s. Th« innalhi..- .,
c^auishmcnt of electricity ai
M. AllanI, the the- "' --
"[""'^cT
5f«J^!^lrf t'K'ou'tritt'oT a^icii 'JoiS^awiiem ii(")i fa^
of venkal lenaei. ThcH vmkil pancia candcoicil ihe belt o\ fml
light into beam, of j* amplitude in aiunulh. pnjduong Baibe. of
aEiiut I ace. dutalbn. To iKumiuie the near Ka tlw vettical
diveratntt of the lower ptiimi of the fiaed belt waa iitifelally
■ — ■ iiy iimllar to -•— ' "" '
Theinieiuit
1I 46 iighli dinnbuied i
All Ihe appaniui VI
h UghthouK
,rf (he French
andlee wilh Ibihing
litbli of Dunlicn]uc, Calaia. Cni-Net. U Cancha, Baleinei
UGHTHOUSE
[LtCHTS AMD BCACOm
„ „ „ .._ ^ uUHin,
._ liUdaD of ctedrtal ifnnra M
iai|»ruuu ludfin lifhu— • dedHM which On Tnnin Houie kul
-' — -'-- urivol M in lit cut el tin Ea^ih cout— i^ la tUabliih
lamuiuwifiuioiuaiily. Tboe nrc Crfac'h d'Ounni
ndy urivoi nc in lit cut el tin EofGih
■Bvappamuiu wmuioniaiily. Tboeii
rU(l»u]^B«Bl^ L> Cdobn it Om aouik ol the liw Cunaik.
Buflcur.Ilcd'VMudPnDuV At i)w aiac time it wu dnti^
- > ijKnue ibe povtn oJ ilw c&nirw eldciric IvIlil Tbe
iiBiHid^ la iSH *u ' — ' '-^ — '
SevmlsltbedcMcri
Kill in UM. An thoc mKhina have five indiiciion roil
upon the inMiUitiiHi at Iht tirin oplia, wen- irpininl
diidnct cimjt^ cub cominlng at 3i coili. Thii modific
cubCcd ibo old thnu lo, be uicd wilh uiccen under t>
■ton idoptnl 1»
UbUiI (F
d'EcknOM (Pniaiirc'h) iniianallaa ■
nuleto nuchiac'V. The dynimu i
phaee muhincti tnd arc iattnllrd in
, The Phan
ai ■ type of the oion
iottc The two lanipf
The lamp rtnecally adttpled
BcrioIpfincipUswiihcert''- —
with a RKulalinf ekcitt^
and controk the movcmci
certain modifieatiDiu
produced by C1irrentiat60and TrOAmpcreial 4S V
14 mm. end li mm. diamcm, vhlic in unele
curttnu o[ 3S. JO and IDO arripc— — ...:>?:_.
Epglaad fluted carboni
Tcrpopdingly incirasci
;,';"™.(«iigh[bS!il
The CO
L et a fim-ciaae ctf
ofCruiBHuiod
t buiidiii£t, anwiinta
IjEHlbauH aiDthoritiea
Lrluding opj^al apl
'Static LifU— Id iB«i
.^ ^ — -, ^,.„,^ Jdermifwd ilut an eiduuj
■liould be carried out ai the South FonLaod
ing tbe leUtivc Hiilabilily of cicctiicity. |
lUumtninti, The aperimcnti ntinded w
tweite dontha. and were attended by ti
ii(hihciuK authoritiea el the w«M. -The nsuiii 01 inc ituii icdocd
to ihow that the raya el oil and jai lithii auHerGd Is about equal
dtent by alinoapbcric ibeorptioa, but thai oil hiid Ibe advaniaf e
5. !«*.''/'
iitlay 04 inxtaUaiior
. -.. „■ oil or ga^ipht , ..
Swet by umauhetk (bnipiioB, but Ibe infinitely gmitr tola!
eiuity of the bean obtainabte by it* vie. both by reuoo 01 th*
hiEh luiniiiiiui inteniily ot the eleclnc an and ila local compictncih
more tbaa outweiriied the hif ber percenta|e oE lou in foe. _ The
tat or oit ■■ Hihihouie inuminanM it nvcn in tbc lallcxnng wonli:
"Thai In or^urv Hcewiia ol liihthnuie lUuDiInatloi. nUacral
oil It Ihe iHBit agitable aod ctomniicaJ ilN aiiaanl. and that lot lalicnl
hcadlanda. impoftaat landlallt, and placet wbcte ■ veni poweilul
tijht it nqulnd decuklly oflera Ihe (rciler advantagci.
I.MiKiLL*niiuiLiBHtHO(mEqtiiniEHT. i^iilau.— Madem
litntbovie lamtmi aiully eondit of a cau imn or iiecl pcdciial.
" 1 in plan, on mtich it creeled Ihe lantern gtailni;. lur-
litMboyie
outntiy tiniilar apiuratji to ihdt at Cr^ac'h '
the dU Dunkerque optic hat been r^laced t
d by ■ domed raaF and venllLitor [fi^. 4t). Adequati
ion » of [Teat Importance, and it provided by meaot ol
orm in the pcdcftal and a larje ventilating dome nr
IB any vertical aecllon and affordinf filter rigidity 1
The glaaiiif ia tituaUy Hn. thick puteflaia curve
ol IH lantern. In ntuatkHia ef great -"»>-.-' >
M'^naMl. LamemrDolaareof dicetna..-. _-^,^ .-
ralter Irane^ In certain incancs u b lound
nibr!^'
inpnct. Laoternt vary in dlaiDcter (p ^ ,, ,
aocoidbig to ^the aim of the optical apparatui* For firtt order
IJ^MiMf CWuUri.— The lantern and princ^ pctalllc
duelor carried cnKcr ID a point bclinr low water or terminating in an
earth plate etabedded la wet ground. Coeducton may \x ol copper
Kalalan UBcMiirry.— Flathiiw^ight tpparalui an totated by
clpckvnck BWrhtnlMn acioMHl by wdghti. The etocki are filled
variation in ipanl and wben fmindinf it leqtimd. For occulting
apparanit either weight decka or tpiing docki an cmpbiyed.
.irtfuiaJrlJw hr JTHperi. dre.— Al cock and nther ianlatcd
nation^ ncoDciiBiiidatitiD lor the keepera It uiualty pcovided id tbe
lowtcoi In Ih* caie ot land hhthautea. dwrllingi are provided in
doae pmnnlty to lb* lower. The aerdce or waldi room dnnld be
lituaud imoadiately iBder ibo lantern floor. Oil ii unially alered
pumpioi aa fmiB the aMiag* lanka to a letvica tank in Ibe watch-
6. Uhaiiesdhj LicFTi tun Biaidh).— Until imnt yean ns
UDaitendnl Ughtt weie in eilitrnct. The iotrodnciian ol Pinttch't
made. Otba
-.„ in uic to a coatkKrat
11 erected on a tidal rock near Cadia. A ie^y clock nia'ainn^
I ecliptini the light between tuniiie and lunict and aulomaiicjlly
itiincofi the cvTtBt at biierwlt to produce an oDcahini charactv.
lie. Several email diepnic appaiatua lltuffnoaled with tnandeKeat
ECtric limpi havt been made by Ihe firm of Barbier Btnanl M
-nieane ol Parit. and lupplied wild eumnt froai baneria at
Daalell^Ii. with electric cEcckwc^ nechanlm (or oeeutling Iha
LtCHT-VESSELQ
_-.^ to tlight vaiiatisB. ThciiEblin
up Dt> twoty-oae dayt.
Btluo^Ln Lampt^'—Aa imjanyanrjtt i
LIGHTHOUSE
BeoHHi-La laoip. in
BKd, but the inumi
tbt UnilH Kinidom, ml J
"pi^^ml Wick LitliU.
ii- t1]« Fnodi Li^thouK
puiAthK. Tlift bumcn a^^-dt ipeciAl conAructLDr, provided wilh a
VEry thick wick which a ia the hnt iiucaod mated b uach a
faddder u u auic thefordiatioii of A dcpoiLI of ctrbonfad ur oa in
tAued bppc Autfub Thii cnat prcwiti further dutriju of thi
■ick itler I|Bltiaih tb* oQ bssmtiif viporlied from tha under eUe
of the cniu. Uuy bied, ocoillini ud daihtnc llcbU Gtud nib
thcae bumen ir vttibCithed Tn FnDcft tod OCIwr csuDCriet. In the
cue dl Iba cccultiRi typo ■ rrvolrtiiv eona ia pliod mund tba
bunier end cuiicd upun ■ mioiatun nHniy float. The nxatini ii
lutcm and conarct«( with tha burnrr by a tube, to which ii httcd
a cmalarK Icvd nulalor for mainiaininE the buminE Inel a the
oil at a hud h«i(ht. In Ihe Huhinf or ievalvin[ light ivpn the
anu(Einea( ia EEoenUy rimilir, the lesia beint moived upoo a
mn^iuy float ■hich b nuted 1^ the electric mulor. The Auhini
appantua eajabliihed at St Uaicouf la Igoi bu a beani iatenaity
of looo undle-power, and ia capabLe af^running unattended for
. thne Bunthi. The electric current employed for rotating the
•ppuatua ia tupplied by four Lalande and Ciupcrcui primary cdii.
coupled in toiea, cadi giving about a'15 ampere at a voJEage ol
<h4^ Tbepavarrcqiiirad toworfc tboappaniiiu'isaethr mawmofn
about O'lM ampere at 0-7S voll. the kige auniluaof powrr whidi
It provldad for Iba aake ill aafciy beiiii abaoibed by ■ brake or
foveroor connected wilh the ntotor.
Wiilam Bam U(M].— Wi{ham ictivlucHl an oil lamp for
■■ 1 and buoy punnaea coniucing of a vertirai — '-■ — "^— '
Drdinary nuncral oil or paraffiiu and carrytDg 1
jnder the burns caic ovrr which a loru flat w
oa the Lindbcrg
riieit Jiiht-veHd placed in Engliih
ajl. The early fight-ihipa were of
prlndtlve conatmclion and eniall
-- - ■ ■ diareof
of prlndth^ co
compoaite abipa an
jf En^iih light-vci
aiee HBpended fi
(Hd. wui art
•rith Munii metal. The
The foUowinf may be take
Leiwtb , . . . . ouii. ID rid II,
Beam ID [I. to >4 fl.
Depth DMUtded . . 13 (c. to 15 IL 6 ia.
Tomiage . . . IXJlolSo.
The larger vCMeli aiE employed at outudc and eipo»l Kationa. the
PiuUpr ahipi being atationcd In ihellered pontioni and in eatuarica.
Tlie moonnga muallyconilat of 3-ton muahroom anchon and
iDcter, dicular In form, vith glanng 4 ft, in height. They aie
annular in plan, Hirrouodtng the mait td the vcsaei upon which they
lit boated lor illumiaatian, and an lowered to thcdteti level during
the day. Fixed lantemi RKHinted on holhjw tted maali m now
being uaed in maay aervkea, and are giaduaUy diipladng the olikr
type. The Grat EogNah ligbt-veaail ao equipped waa contiructad
in liiiM. Of the 87 Ughl-vaaeli in Driliih watera. inch:dine un-
attended tilht-veadi. eleven are io Irelaiid and aix in Scotland.
At the pfcaent time iheie amover T5o l^ht-veiae!i io aerrice through-
Until about itoj the aiumlnaling appaiatui lued la litht.vei>d>
ttaaanJuiiva^orcaloptnclarm, iiauallyconiutingDf 31 in. 01 14 In.
■ilvendpanbolkreflectoTB, having i,} or ^-wkk mineral uD burnen
i^rnr.ia Th* rpJlmrrnn « n.1 l«m-u ar^ li.iniT !n D^rnhftU In nr*■-T^J>•
unnieCEid'uL Hw
pictcd die connrucl
nliinutely placed at
of Ihia vctsd waa t
dioptric fljuhing
£5000. The «e
increaied dimen:
anddrairgfat Ijl
modaiiDii II prm
(fir^J iadSipt
balanced Iq' a -.-
a atcel liiht-y«ja
mond Shoa^tiS^sJ!
ipproKimalely
'lEeTcHlDJinii
£Su^
ineaadboai
■e voaet, indudlnf f
gso. A veoet of lidiilar
uminanliiongaL Caa ilh... .
been conuructed lor the German and Chi
UnaMwiti i^*Hti-'- '- -"■ -
illiimlnated with "■-
, fined il til* hcadof
iwerJofL above ■ . . -.
reiml^plattd in Ihe'holdr'The
t. bntem conttrvnni at the head of
tieter. A powerful
the air CO
■ i-Hlof
Swiu Middtruatrtu
Ml an unatiended Kaht.vtiHl,
_. . ,.. .^ waa conatrucHd for iIk Clyde,
lae at the Garvd PMni. The light ia ecculilnt. and ia
" --'-'eni fined al the hcadof a braced Iron lattice
-level. Thev«Ktiio(in
iiSt''for"l
ICOT llial
ihdider on board contalnuig oil
1 Both the TalaJB and Sia
-cdByGoogle
(^++ LIGHTHOUSE
l."^^ *eli ■^■?i'.™»f 'Xf^S^ la "S»" = liihl.iwfto n. in cu
Ic^i^th ««K uU<W oi Ok Oud Rock on tlv *c« our of Scouaod ; I cu
[DISTRIBUTION OF LtCHn
&r iFmliuIni in t kite eopptr piat«»
»■ imnkndn. Wall
fUAi 11 aH gat, with an occiJtini chumetirinlc Tbe not'
r cotieAiDi to.yto cub' f r- of ns at obdit atompbcrct. tulBcic bi
to wppl)' iIh Ititu for -■ * ■■
clippn moved by t.
ia;)7p. The Nonliin
.nilcd, (tmcrli by
. roU of Ibc v«kI.
provided ^viIh a dioptric l^iliinR app*^
Qlut wu placed ar ihc Luw De«p in
Morrumbe Bay. It "- -'— *-'-J --->.
Eletlr
col Csmminii^
wiik Uu
•liiuud
5*s>t.— EipcHiDcnli 'ircn la-
in ig«6 11 titc Sunk liEhr-nwl
off the
Eaex loul
■nainui
wilh the
3U"brn^
"• ^""S^'n^"
... in leSph
pcrienced in
■nunical
on durinc
ilormy Kealher,
te?5
Ic being trenuenl.
t^iKsva
tially 0
Rconw by
isu
KHel. and
raunicaSou il^ih Ivbl-Hwiiti En^iTli
vmeU. including (he laii off Ibe Coadwin
Goniniimicalloa wilta the than.
vi(h the liiarE by Deau of cable*
holaled n
SftodcetU Litbtthip. I
CDnilnuouicabk, ilbciDgfihindlmpoatlble to maintain a con tJDUoui
^^tle in tbiilow kaler near ibc nxk owinf tn ibe heavy wtab of ih«
bcdflf ibrninadepiKoJ ij failmmt, by a distance of abOLE loofi.
IT LiCOTS, bc—l/aluil
S. DlSIBIBDIION AND DlSTINCnOM 0:
d/ DiiliHciion. — The foUowisg are the vaiiou* IJcbt duncUi-
iUici vhich may be eihibiled to the muino': —
fiint.— Showing a conlinnoni or iteady ligbt. Sddom ued
in modem lighlbouia and gcnetally reatiicted la unall port or
harbour li^la. A £ied ligbt ii liable to be-cocfused with light*
of ihipping or otbtf shore lighta.
Flaihinf} — Showing i ongle flaah» the dontina of daikneai
always being greater than ihal of light. Thii chancteiiuk
or that immediately fnllowiDg ia geiwraliy adopted for importaftt
lighlL The Fmch autbocilii* bcvs (Ivea Ibe hum Faa-
Edaii to flashing IfgfaU of afaori duration.
Creii/-nmAin(.— Showing group) of two or mnre Saiha ia
by ectipsea with a laifcc intttvil of ■t"'"'™ betma tba
Find BHif Flashiit—Tati light varied by a single white or
coloured fiaah, which may be preceded and followed by a short
eclipse. This type of light, in couoquence of the unequai
[ntmuliei of the beams, is tmtdiable. and eiam|dci an now
seldom installed allhoueh majiy are still in service.
Fiicd and Grimp-Fliiiliint.—&iEiUi lo the preceduit and apta
to the lame objecliDot
KaehiHi. — This term ii (iDt retained in the " Vttt of Li^ls "
issued by ihe Admiralty and ume other authorities to denou
a light gradu^y increasing to full eflect, then decreasing to
edipse. Atshort dlstanceaandindearweatherafaintcontiauoBa
light may be observed. There is no CBenlial diSennct betweoi
revolving and flashing tigbta, the distinction being merely due
ID the speed of rotation, and the term might well be abandoned
as in the United Stales lighthouse list.
OtaiOiBt. — A (ontlnuous light with, at iteidar intervals, one
sodden and total edipse, the duration of light always bctnt equal
to or greater than that of daikness. This charuleiistlc b
usually exhibited by Gied dicf>tric anontus filled with soiot
form of occulting medianism. Many lights fonnetty of Gad
charaeterisUe have been converted to occulting.
^ Tar the purpoKi of the mariner a liEhi is claned as flaihin^ or
and wid>oul any nference to the appaialuB emplJayed. Thai, an
Dccukinz apparatus, in which the period of darViwss ii rrealcr llkaa
ibat of li^hi. h claned in Ihe Adauialty " LiM of L^htt " *a •
uoiizcdBvGoojjIe
DISrRIBUTWN OF UlCHTSI LIGHTHOOSE
Crnp Oaiillmt~A nntinams liglit wfth, it reguJir Inieivib,
ActFiitLiciiaot 10 ber«ORiintniiedrorrea&onawbichhavca1miiy
been rcferrtd lo. Mviy of the permanenl ind unw3tdi«l lighls
on the c<u«tt o[ Sonny and Sweden ire dF Ihij description.
Ctlthr. — The cokHin uiuaJly idopled for lights arc while,
red and green. White [s lo be preferred whenever poeible,
5a/w)r— Coloured Ugh
loured lights ate otien rnimwie to distincuiik
and should be shown Imm Eicd or oecuUing li^l
•645
Id be tucH thil h my lie mdily deier-
comtt tUliontnaihinidioplricBppaTaluiDiltiF fint order Igiomm.
[ocal diattnee) with powerlul bumtn :itt miuired. la nunliici
vbcrr ih* atnHHphefe iteenenl!^ cknr and Iwiarc leu pn^v^lrlit
lufhce for bndldtlft having recvd (o the high inteOHlin available
bv the uH al bnprowd iltominams. Secondary coasi llgMfl may b«
ot ■eeofld. thin] or lourth order of llathinE character, uid important
hartXHir lighta of Ihinl or lounh order. Less imporunt harbours
and pktcea wheir coniEdervble nuiEe is tnt requirnl. as in estuaries
and narrow iBU. nujr be li|hted by flashing liihlsol lourth order or
lnadaplcdlerthemainliEht: oraubadi>rylijdits.liiedoroci:ulting,
wiy be nhibltcd [mm the same lower as tlw main light but ai a
IhE high and the low Kght mun be luffidcat to avoid
comwiinfKn* of the two beams at any lange «t which both
lighii am vUble. Saeh coniniingling or bkndiiii is due 10
unoiphcric abenation.
Jliwr tf LifUi.— The range of ■ Hghl drpcndi (inl on Its
elewation above aca-kvcl and wcondly on its miGiuity. Most
hnponani lighli an o( lulficient power 10 render then
viaiMe at the full geographical range in dear weather. On
the other hand there are many harbour and other light)
wUchdanHmRtthiscondiiion.
The distancn given in lists of iighi* from which lights are
viaUe— eicnpl in the eases of liehis of low power lor the
ceasOD riv«i abow-are muaHy calculaicd in nainical mil™
ofthclbhlslKinllakenuab^h^'^tcr. UnikrJmii!!
atmoapheric fXMiditions, and eipKialK with the more power-
ful lights, the (loriof the light miybe visible coasidcrably
beyond the caltulaied range.
Taili 111.— DiUucei al nkKJi OtjaU ma t< xn of &s.
Disumetin
He«hti
»s
'^•^s^
Miles.
Miles.
10
;S
lU
:jii
.3^
14a
'3-J7
U
r£
i»o
lis
3S
6-7S7
¥•
4}
if
300
3S"
■is
u
tin
490
SOD
ii
ISIO
a
rs!
i£
ir.!i
<■■«
6S0
IS.
T.I
i
V<a
la
Fic. 49.— Otter Roek LIght-vc
ting appiistui
ige lhn>ugh a cha
ets, coloured light m
flight being '
lairvay and the dangers.
deicr if OcncUrlilic tui DaaiMn of ilMawlu.— In deter-
mining the choice of characteristic (or a light due rigatd mutt be
paid to existing lights in the vicinily- No Itghl shouliflie placed on
a c«ut line having a chancleriitic (he same as. or similar to.anolher
in its ■righbourtuod unless opc or more lighta of dittimilar cbar-
other wItNn a nnp ol
lights of nmilar chatac
Elftlim ti tigUi.— The elevalioB of the light above lea-level
id not. in the case ol landfall lights, eiettd 100 ft., which la
■'-=—•--■ iM^of over »o nautical miles. One'-—'—'--'
Head). No'defli
amtttfS
lionandlhei
s£lla,*n2r
ually auHicient for coast lights. Lights placed on hitli
liable to be envelopnl i. Sinks of Sg at times when u
atmosphere is cnmpllsttvdy dear ((4. Beaehy
ite rule can. however, be laid down, and local
'■ LandSl™!
;»( leciiian for such a liriit ought
lighting of the appmadiei to a j
les to a port- Subsidiary
Lights mitalWd to gaaid
■K practicable, be placed
646
lihlhciKuvic
UGHTHOUSE
at be aiiitaiwl noM irhCB the dufn
ighu OutlyuqcbniwnrcquirDiBulung
-_^. , «ecor by a aoaclnilichtinilivkiiiity.
4. liximiHAiED BuotJ.— Cu Suiri. Pinucbawl luluilicon
InuKrotlhcillununiitlaiis(buDyi>iiiaie78. In lUsinuKmiaiic
occutur wupcrfcctcd. workcdtivtheuipuviit '" ' ^^ ~
ID Ihe burner. The lighli ptaccd on Iheie bnoyt
roc three or inan mmnM. The buoy* amj Unltm* an: nwjc
vuioui [omu ind utt. Tbi apar buoy (tic. 5<>) nuy be adapted
vail. Oil EU Uahti are Inqiiciitly fitleJ^Io
Cixiitniay vhiuJini (Ac. gi) and beU bmyt.
la ihe DfdLnary type « ffu Uwy linterr
tke bumct employed ii ol Ihe iniiltiptc-)ct
Afgand rinc, « mcandoccnt type. IncaB'
(BUOVS AMD TOG StCHAU
SOI SchtliiE, ilnea Ihe txaiM
poHVrful e1cc4Tic Jtahuout an hwuetflf
LIGHTHOUSE
6+7
powerful ibnil Is miui red. GflR^»ilwtnvorCMnaefiumiftrturv,
mn fDmcrry ]mi« on board l^i^iih N^huhiitf ^ndai^tiiUuivd to
(Onie Aunt Bbruad, Tbcsc »re btinE igpcnrwd by morr powerful
Exfloilvl Sitaaii.—Cam wm lonf Mtd M nun^ Bihtllou!* and
Gghl-VCBel llaliam <ii Engkind. and itt Bill in uw in Irtlind ind
•( ume foRiED KailonL Thne an bcinc Eradnally dUplaod by
other Bcpknivi or comprwcd air liEiub- fvo ckplouve iignalr ire
In OK on the coau> ol ihe United Stain, in 1S7B wind mica
charged with nin-<onoA were firit uwd At Flamhoronrij Head and
wen alutwuSt supplied to many other tiatioRi.' Tlie niiiatcd
fun-ct>tIoii or tonitc li^nali now in «nera1 me are made up in 4 01.
charge*. Tbe« are hung at the end of an iion jib or pole attaehed
(o Ihe lighchoute hnlcrn or other atnictun, Ind bid^by meant ol
a detonator and electric battery. The discharH tnay take place
■afety. Thii form or ugnaT it now very generally adopted lor rock
andDiheriutioni in Crcit Britain, Ciiuda.NcK'loundlond.nortbeni
Europe, and oiher piiti of the wnrid. An eiample will be nniiceil
lantern (% ij). Automatic hoiiting and firing appliueca aje lUo
IKkiiUM.— WhIitTei. whether Munded by ait or iteam, are not
uodti local contmL I1 haibeea Obiecied that their wund hni tm
inaca nseniblance to Meamen' whullch and they an wasteful of
power. In Ibe Uniled Statn and Canada they are lariely used.
The whiule uiuaUv employed coniliti of a metallic dome or bell
agalntl which the hlgh-prcuure Meant Iminngee. Rapid vibrallona
ace acl up both in the metal ol Ihe bclT and in the InlctKal air.
producing a ihrill note. The Coitrtenay buoy whiille, already
lefcrred to, it an Aineiican invention and nvti favour in the United
State*. Frwc Germany and diewhcrt
Xn^^nnH.— Thoe iniinuQcoti in their original form were the
hventio* ol C L. Daboll, an eioeiinieiital horn of hit nunulaciun
bcinitriedinlSsi by the UiuledStKeiUghiboue Board. la lK»
ti^ Trinity Houk ^pied the laininteni lor (even land and
iiht-viMel Italians FnrcDmpcniinEairfoTilMrecd-homiBiwclliB
■inBi,cahirk, actm, jaiand^oil tnnnet havw been variomly ined,
Kcordint to local circunnlkneei. Tlie leed-hom wai impcoved by
Prolaeor Holmet, and many eMmptet Irom hb rfeirgna are now in
uc In EnaUnd and America. At the Trinity Houae eiperiment*
with log vnali at 5t Catherine's {1901) several Ivpei nf leed.hom
«en nperuiHDtad with. The Trinity Houie awice honi uk> ak
•OT vlhraliani. A Itnall manual hnrn ol the Trinily HoLne type
Hire. Ttie UumpnU ol (he
Ulteracaofbnun.
■ignali it the elten. The principle o
eaplained at followt: — It
b well kiuwn that il Ihe
tynpanic membrane it
■tnicit periodi^ly and
with lumcieni rapidity by
nuKalKuiid iipmduced.
Robinnn wat ibe ^ to
elected from the mouth of
a'oipe. He obtained thii
leeond were produced by
4ir through the valve* or
lion. In the English .ervle*
•idcrable lenglh and placed ^nically, wit
ThoR at St Catherine') are of caM-iron •
have a toul Biial length ol >1 ft. They
ere 5 in. in diameter at the snen moulhi I
the bell mouth bdng 6 ft- in tnameter.
At St Catherine'* the ilrent are two In
itumber. sin. in diameter, being sounrted
simidtaneoibly and in unlion (lig. SiU
Each uicn h provided with port* lot
producing a high note a* well at a low
.V. — „um (^1^ sounded in
if™»reg<
oulct «.»
T^it"<ioul
of tjo* between their
I be covered by the si
Iriven. _ By the
;il the cylinder
^IluSi
lipped bebw the h<
..., .- the Engiiih "ilf-driiii; ■■DoSii>i
type. Tlie trumpet* hint a ihan aiial
length, aft. 6 In., *nd ate ol brass, with bent bell mouth. The
itren*. with which eapcrimenit are sill being carried out bath
in the tJnilcd Kingdom and abndd. For lignt-veueh nnd^niclt
dirc^'nTthe ittluhnnni-head ItumHl b occasionally used. The
Ca^uct* trumpet si thii type ii » ft. In length, d cait-iron, with
a mushroom top 6 ft. in diameter. Incasei where tidllier (he mush-
room tiumpel nor the twin siren b used the lingle bent trumpet b
amngcd to rotate through a considerable angle. Table IV. give*
Since the Srit trial ol the siicaat the South Foreland in 187] ■
Slalkm.
„«„•„..
Vibrations
periec.
Sounding
Pressure
toatnnHpheri:
Remark*.
St Calherine't (Trinity
Girdknci* CN.L.C.) .
C>«iiel* (Trinity
TMS-in.cyliDdrical,
7-TiL^lindricaltiren.
A-inT^indrical ilren.
High.
3J6
Low.
-)8
JO
Hijh.
Jfi'
36
The lir conuimp-
tioniilotisiren*.
A uniform note ol
sks;.""""'
delaTc .
air cjiariiber with petforated lid nn — _,. ......
tIk txiforatioi
with two diik* having mdial pciforationi
.. .- — ,„- lorn o( the airen riow generally adopted
i> due to Slight, who aaed two coiKcntDC cyllnden, one revolving
irilhia the other, tb* aide* being perfontcd with vertical tloit. To
kin m nlao ditt iW oentcilugal govenur loigely uaed to regulate the
speed of nmlwn of Ibe liren. Owr Ihe tircn mouth ii placed a
, ■ Tilt Fbnbnniugli Head rocket ma n^enedBl by ■ nitn log
'Mi^^y ckaicd and opened by_ meant of a aimi'
beingiutatananjie, the
of the air in escaping thri
introduced mnny impfcw
tt *lala. The cylindt
enli have been cstibliihcd bolh at
tupplisd with air coraprcued tiy
_. . , In the United Slatet and tome
other ooUnlrieB tteam. at well as compmttd air, tirens an in use.
ru.i,k«.._Th. ,4l^p)iane it a modilieatiDn of the jirei^ which
in Cauda nince igo3 in place ol Che liren.
las been largely vied in
. Thedisti
b (hat in Ihe siren a tevolvini drum or disk alternately opens and
clows ctoncated air apenurvt. while In the diatihone a pi«on pulling
?li!i Si 'Calha!<H
dWJh'tT'wiih nev
liens and lecd-lMru Eipetiuenti
64.S
uo( Iht OK
le bTKlTy tuininvi»d ai
lo be lunlcd t<n> Bud
tnimpcii auiubly pbnxl^i« more effective tlun one larie trvmiict
"jrUff't of bein^ routed- (j) When the arc to le guard«l a largFr
Ihin tlut eflecIivcLy covered by two trnmntt, ihe muihroom-hcad
required xobuifiH) ^ uw uicof oif ni a hieliGr prc»urr than 25 lb
per *q- ■■■ I5) The mimbcr of vilirKlignt per kcohJ produced by
the aiivn or reed ihoKNI be ia unitoa iviih the niojjcr note of (he
HKciiied tmirpel. (6) When two lulei dC diffcical nich ire
tnptoycd the dMcrcnce bclneo lh«e dioiild. if pouilie. be nn
cictave- (7) Forcaint weather a low Doteii morv luiiaMe than a
hif^h note, bill wheo sounding agaiiHt the wimi and with a rough and
noM/ lea a high note has the greater range- (AJ From caws which
cwiim be detemincd at the time or lirnUcicil belbichaiHl. *ms
•onieiines niu In which the loundt oTbi iltnts my be greatly
enieeblad or even lost altogether. This elfect w» Diorc frequently
obflrrved durinieDnpHraiively calm iHAlbcr and at no ereat dutancc
from the HgnaTitatiort, (it hu often been observed Ihat the wund
of a lianal nuy be entirely lost within a short distance of the source,
while heard distinctiy at a greater distance and at the hric lime.)
durliu tl , , , , ^_, — . _
attending its audibiUty. must be regarded t
to navintiDn which cannot at ail times be relied upon.
S-imarimt BtB Sipuli—fa early as l&il J- O. Cotladon con-
ducted eiperimenN on Ihe lake of Geneva to liist the suitability of
to convey distinctly tad^t sounds through water for a distanee 1^
■ppliGition of this means of ligiulNriE w» nude in CDonexion with
liEht-veHeli. There are u pmcnt (1910) over i» Hibniariiw bells
in service, principally in cannejtion with liEht-vcssclt. off the coam
of the United Kingdom. Uhilcd States, Canada, Germany, France
and other countries. These bells are stmch by clappers actuated by
pneumatic or ekclrkal mechanism. Other submerged bells have been
Bited to buoys and beacon structuiei, or placed on the sea bed : in
the fnmaer caie the bell is acnuled by the nioiion of the buoy and
beacons, the eomprcsicd gas ji employed taaeiirate Ihebdl slnltine
mechanism. To lake full advantage of the signals Ihui providiil
it :« FHVMurv fnr ships approaching them to be fitted with special
"-■" "' *?tephonic character installed below ihe
with Ihe hull rjaling. The signals are
audi Me by the aid 01 ear pieces similar to ordinary telephone receivrrm-
Not only can the bell signals^ be heanl at conodcfBOle distances—
within namiw bmiti- The nritem is likriy lolie widely extended and
many meichanl veiieli uid war ahipi have been fiitcd with signal
The foUowing labl^ (V.) givn the total Bumben al leg signals of
LIGHTHOUSE lAOHINISTRATtOH
or accsnlinf 10 tU M^oal charlet. " Tbt Mailer Waidcnu. and
Aitlslanis of ihe Cudd FrBiemilv or BnlhcrhDod of the most
jtorious and undivided Trinity and of St CIcmenl. in the Parish of
beplford Strond.
unia 1690" iS'
jtheniEnofHenrv VIII. Ib
rtain right! Id maintain Deacons. Ac., bul not
any ligBthousei- Since that date it has graiju-
' cieni privately owned Ilghtbouiei and
Tile act of ,iaj6 gave the cc
control of Engli^ etust lifhls with ccrlaui iupervisory pou
the numerous local lighting luthoritin, Including the tiiKi anu
Scottish Boards. Thecorporalkinnowconsliliaf aMailer.Depiity-
master, and 11 Eldo Bictbren (10 of whon aie honorary), tocethcr
with an unlimited number el YwBger Drethrcn. who, however,
Krform BO eieculive duiin. fa Scoibnd and the Isle of Man the
hts ue under Ihe tenlrol of the Cominiuioners of Nonlien
Linhihoiise* constituted in lyU and hcoipoiated In inB. The
lighting of the frish coast is ia the hands of the Commissloiicrs of
Insh Lighn formed in iK; in wccetsion la the old DuUin Ballast
Board. The nrindpal loeal lijht boards in ibc United Kingdom aic
the Mersey Docks and Harbour Boaid, and the Clyde Lighthoitii
Tnistces. The Ihiee general lighthouse bnaids s/ Iho United
Kingdom, by the provision of the Mercantile Marina Act of 1B54.
tic iubordinaie to the Board of Trade, which controls all linaaces-
On the Tit of January 1910 the lights, log sifnals and submarine
bells in vrvice under the Fonirol 01 the several autboriliei in Ihe
United Kingdom were 11 followii
P
Suh-
Bcll.
Northi'm LighihouK Com-
•£^S=S=
"
3i
3
seBteSE
'*
'
Tnlili ....
»9
i.i;
87
jB»
11
Inlled Slates (eieluding i
land lakes and riven) .
Irilish North America (1
eluding inland bkes a
slilutedbyacIofCDngmiiniajJ- ThcS-aeiaryof Commtreeand
Labor is tne ei-officio pmident. The board coniisis of twa of5cm
of Ihe navy, two ei^neer oAieers of the army, and two eiviliaa
scientificmembers. with two secreiariei.onca naval oArer, theolher
an officer of engineers in the army. The monbcrs arc appoinicd by
the prewlent S Ibe Uniled Slates. The coastline of the sulci.
with the takes and rivm and Porto Rice, is divided Into 16 enxuiive
The falloviag table shows the distribution of lirinhoBses. lijthi-
veucls.&c. maintained by the lighthouse board In the Uniled Siatn
in June 1909. In addition there are a lew si*iU lights and bucr)i
piivatcly maintained.
- ' ' ihouies and beacon HghCs - . ijji
II!
Fog signals operated by steam or oil
Fog signab operated by chKkwork,
BelTbl^m
Whiillinibul
port and harbou
m Ibe en
"■B°C^y'^3
principal counlrio
aU lighu and fog
UmiM ilsBfiins.— In Ei^laBd the corporation of Trimly House..
ofihesrorld
■tfuK buoys
ganized and ce
engineer. The el
T& beard hai ■
Lishi keepers ; arid light attendants <
OAcen and eiTwi of light-vesHli
UGHTHOUSE
649
ml H ill
ml MM* w
itjj
41}
1 1
1 1 I ! I ! i I ! I
i ! i i
il His.'l %iV I * " < 4 < < si|
ii lii^ li li Iffi" ^ }i nil ^ ' is III i
ji. ||4 * |,| 4 4 4 ji
i' S 1 J i
■ ill
P 11 r
4 ']
{,3|,J, |, , 1, |, |, |, |, ■;
I ■ sllMI" '^' * **" "'**■ '*- *^*"' *"' ^^
3i|ij
I
Ji
« ! ! 1 qi I > > I I 1 It
i^
H
11 ^
1-5
} I
t ' i
3 3
I i
t
ijflll
LIGHTHOUSE
j ijij ' * "■ "
S ! H in ! l*<
H I ?! J 5 ! I !4
i\i A a 4 i i i i i i
I -ilH * 5i| ||f|4 -1^4^ * 4i 4 4 4 4 i^
I i 1-
! I 51 5 S I =5t 5 I S i S I !i J S i H-S 3 !5 ! ! ! »
m
I lllllll nil i!l I IHIl llMHIUIIili
M
P rs:^
:; ■S'^ti; % != ^ s 14 j ,«
rwi
:3--} llr-■
1 3 3 1 1 , 3 3 I 3 jllj 3 <3 j , 3 . 3j3,
i%
^11
iiiliiilFM^niiWliii
13 i 2
Jill
i I 3 I l.llfjiJiljJll
lJ_LLiMiiiiiiJl
-caB,C)OOJ(le
651
but wbidi nrt itron^ en cotiln chemlci] mbstanccs; thctc
nuy be oJlcd uttn-violct nys. Tbui a, vny hot body in (rncnl
IbiDn out uyi of vuioui wivc-lcngihi the botm the body
the nwR ot ev«y kind of ndiatku will it throw out, but the
pMpsnion ef >h<^ wives to long wives becona vutly grater
u the tempenlun u borued. Our cy<9 uc only louitive to
CerUia of thcM wavei, vit. those DDC very loog lod not very
ibon. The ptDhlcB o[ the uiMciil piDdnctbn of Eght wiih
tamaay ot cbergy ii the ume u <ha< of iraiijag mik body la
nich > tcmperatun that <i ihill ^ve u luge > proponion u
poAihle of thoie rayi which the eye fi capeble of feeling- For
pncticsl porpOKi thii Icmpcnlure ii the higheit tempcnlure
»» on produce. As so tUustislion of tfaeluiuDOiiiefiKrtdlhe
hi^ lempetiliire produced by converting oihet foma id energy
ibtoEieit vitliiiibuitall^^acejCDiiiider thefoUowiogsulemcnts.
If burned ia ordftuiy gu bimien, rao cub. ft. of 15 cuidle gu
win give I light of 360 nandird aodlcs for one hour. The heit
produced by the conbuslioo is equivslent to thonx 6a mOlioD
[oot-pounds. II this gu be burned [n ■ modem gu^agiae,
fcboot £ roiHtoa foot-pouadi of useful work will be done outside
the engiDe^ or about 4 bont-power for one hour. 11 l^isbeused
10 drive a dynamo for one faour^ even if Lke machine has an
efficiency of only 80%, the energy of the cumnt will be about
6400,000 foot-pounds per hour, about half ol tfhich« or only
],»o,«Q foot-paumto, it convened Into ndiuit energy in the
Electric are. Bnt this electric arc will radiile a light of isoo
changed to heat in the electric are may be laid roughly to
■Sect enr eyes six tiran as mnch 11 So mittion foot-pounda
changed to beat in an ordinary gat burner.
Omog to the high tempsaiur* at which it remfina solid,
and to its great emisaiw power, the radiant body used for
artificial iUuminalion Is usually some fonn of carbon. In an
□n or ordinary coaJ-gas Bame this carbon Is present Id ralnulc
p-"v-l'- derived from th< otgank ubiUncet with ohkh the
Same is aupplicd and heated to fncandetctnce by the heat
Ubented in their decoinpcsition, while In the electiic light the
incindesceDce I) the eSe<:t of the heat developed by the dectiic
current patsed through * reitsiiog rod or fiiaiuBBt of ^bon,
[b aomccuet, however, MheraubstanceB replace carbon as Ib«
ndlatfng body; in the IncmdeHTut gas light certain earthy
gudea are utiii«d, and In melalljc filament eledric limpi tuch
1. On. LnoTINO
From [be earliest limc« the burning o( oO has been a aoorce
ot light, but until the middle of the 1^ century only oQt of
vegetable and animal cprjgin were employed in indoor
lamps for this purpose. Although muy kinik werej^f"*?"^
used locally, orily colza and sperm oils had any very ^^
extended useiand tbey have been pfuclicoUy supplanted
by mloend oil, which wat introduced as an lUamlnant in iSj].'
Upto thelaller halfof the tSth century the lamps were shallow
vessels into which a short length of wick dipped; the flame
was VDofcy and discharged arrid vapours, giving the mlBimoin
ol light with the maximum of smelL Hie first notable improvt-
ment wai made by Ami Argand in 1784. Kis burner contiated
of two concentric tubes betneen which the tubular wick was
placed ; the open inoec tube ltd a current of air to play upon
the inner surfacs of the dmilar Same, whilst the combiBlkin
was materially improved by pladng around the flame a chimney
which retted on a perforated gallery a short distance belvw
the bumei-. Argand't original bumer. [1 the paRnt toqa of
jnnumcnbie uodificatioBi, all more or len complex, such u
the Carrel aitd the moderator.
A typical eaampfe of the Arnad burner and chimney la repee-
Koltd ID £|. I, in which the burner i> compoied of thnc tubo,
iJ, /, f. Tba lube t ia loldeTcd to the bottom of the tube d, jual
above >, and the Jnteival biiMeB Ibe outer fuifacc o( the lubc g
and the inner *4D-fa« of the tube d ia an BnnuUr cylindrioal cavity
doacd al the boitoni. coniainiiig the cylindrtcal ccaiwi wkk ia-
. neneduciL Tba wick is fiiad 10 the nek tube Ih which >• owaUa
LIGHTING
•ir-hala f« (dndnliif (In cd
out cqwily aU nnifid il, »„
liich puM> up Orourii f Th* ■**>■'< 'f <'■>•* oixdltiiK,
pnperiy mpoUBd, ii u» pndiKtkii <i u encMlingty ■oln
nl wldu light, BliBlutdy inokriMi, Ihit tbawiaf tut thi
iHion f>( ths oil it perfadlii mccanptitlKd.
: nwanby vUch m unifonnhr nguutcd aupply of oil !• brouBl^t
■■ '-- withlhopHilioBof theoilrMervotr. In •omo
by nnc-formed iwrvoira end oihtr rx-
pcdicnGBt (he wh^l* M th^ nil vu
krpt V nrwiy
u wUu
Hionolt
Id tbe bunier vario
"1 ^jwii l^irii«J«Jt
J (iron'ili^with Ih^ nmiRb^^
> ihe mouth a( u, ■ bubbia of *fr
jir, utd oil Again liUi up U to Ihe
[p 3), invoitted by Fnochoc ftbout 1S36,
oflKiency of hi uranHmcmt npidhr
_r fomu o( mechaoioa lamp lor am wiik
iblcoili. The l*D MEKiid lalun o( the Bwdtn-
tM Ump, wrvq to pnipri thvoi
ti) the <uc«ii4iiii| tube C thraugh wbich the oil
' Aung through the piil«l A into the oil
■ itnth taOaSat
lml'„.
1%t Edodentor limp (ligp
■upencded Jiteoft
Aiuipa] bsd vectut
tor Ump en (1) tl
mervolr, AAd ibe iipps ]_-,
Dwly It! whole length whor ifa« qinng '
fl
it In {Mn of Ut cOKMiniiiE <l
capiicity of ibv bomcf . uia |
In th« iRodentar the lui^iia I
ml, tmrinf ova the wick, J
telle beckiaM the tenvoir •
fehnu* tha plitoo. wbeeccFio. j.-
rith m npply (A it
1 iota tbelwer aide by d
xUen lie Modeniar LMip.
> ofjeatlier vahne •. •.
At early *> iiSi llie Ida
oblained by Ihf diitilliiioD of coil U low UmpeiUURe, lor
iUuminaEing purpoees, eod in 181O) vheD coal gu
wee atfuggling into pnimiKiKX, light oils obtimn] ^^
by Ibe dlsCilUUon of coal tar were cmpbycd in the
Hoilid^y lamp, which ia itilJ the chief facioi in LUumlnatuig ibc
Blnet barrcrw of the CDeteimuugei. Id this tanf p Ihe coal na|^thm
ii in a conical rescrvolt, from iLe apex of wMcfa it Dow* riowly
down through a long metal capUlaiy to a ntee burner, wfaicht
heated up by the flune. vaporiiu the n^ihlhi, and that fetdi
the ring of mall jett of Binie eecapint trom lUdrcaBftniHC.
It *■] in ia47 th*l Jamc* Youiu bad bl* atlentkm dnwD
to an eiudilion of pettolfuin to tie tUddini* CoUit^ >t AUrtton,
in Deibyihirc, and (otuid tbat he csuM by diiliDllin) obtain
from it a lubricaoi of corulderable vahje. Tlie comnxrcUl
lucCTss of thia maietial was accoin[«iiied by a laiiuit oC tbe
lupply, and, rightly imagining that as the oil had opparently
come (mm the Coal Meajura, ft might be oblained by diiliflalion
from material of the same diaracter, Young began Imnaiigalioita
in Ihb directloD, and In iSso Uarted diitilling oUi Iron a tbale
known a) Ihe "Bathgate mineral," in tbH way touDding Ihe
Scotch ofl indualTT. At first little ittentioa was paid to the
fitneii of the oD for bocning pntposes. althongh ta IIm early
dayi at Alfrtion Young attempted ID bum eone of tbe Rghier
dinillates In an Aigand lunp, and later In a latnp made many
yttn MoH for Ibe coBKupthin oi turputiiie. Abovt iSjj,
om
UGHTINQ
*53
: nude by
boiRm, It WM OBtiBtd that the Hthter tUuillxUi
■hipped to Gammy, where limpt tiled lor the c
of tht grula ol oil dow knavrn u Ump oil w«re bel
Slohnuer of BeiUni lonie ol thoe UmiM wen
md sImiUr Umpa were •iterwarcU nunufictiired Oy LJUiUtw
in EdUihuiib.
In Ptnasylvinit in iSsg Coloml E. L. Dnke'i xKccstuI bor-
ibg for petnilnim faulted io the flooding of the nuhet wilh oil
■t price! never before deemed pouiUe, and led to the introduclkHi
ol lampt irom Gcrmanir for ili conauniplion. AlIhouEh the first
American patent lor a prtroLeum lunp tt dMcd 1^59. ti^t year
Bw fofiy other applicatioAs. and lor the next twenty yean
they averaged about eighty a year.
Eagtiih limp-moken were not behind in their attempts to
improve on Ibe method* in uk lor produiini the highest results
irom the nrioua grades nt ail, and In lU; Hinki introduced
direcliang, by Hinks, Silbct, and Dcliies led 10 the high degree
of ptrCgclioa la be found in t]>e lampa oi ta.da7. Mineral oil
lottainpi aa used in England gt IhepiTMat limtnuy be defined
as consisting of those portion! of the dialUUte from thale oil
which have their Sasb-
polnl above Tj° t,, and
which ire mobile
0 be Fed by
B wSdcnt
quantity to the Same.
lie oil placed in the
ir htlberli
ihl aJr b^"t£:Tp^
lecondly by creaicnA » draufthl from a :
Irsught; thii m nHstly effeacd by dii
ni u regtncraton, ihe air pming over the
jcingnirmMl before reaching Oie fianH,
OM, perforated lubra. inner air-tubs. 4e.,
ng to Sir BoverlDii R
per candle per hoiir.
re obtained from laa
employed, and there ii
■ i^uj4e u the apiBnat
oil in Ihe majotiiy of
» that the bulk ol the
eing Iheri
Type.
Name.
CnirsofOTper
candle-powtr per lioirr.
ToalCuidle-po-ee. |
American.
RuHian.
Apioicn.
Ruiw..
Ciiaibfvkk .
FUt wkk, lingle .
- dupfcx .
Veiitah to-liu . . '
AneKll-linennlreiiiaught '.
Ordinary ......
i
1
i
1
2
n
•*
■i
ericBB oil— Sp. gi
I, the products
e ol hydrogen
ydrocarbons.
isullimately
led by the oiygei
dioxide and Ham
To iKure higli iVununatiiig power, togelber with a unoVcloa
m™ be pM lo Kvelal* rapSanl'tact'oix Jii'°'^'f^ piaA" Ihe
^•^atien at ihe burner^bead— the Same nuat be •eiiber aarvcd
m; overfed: if ibe former is the cue gim Ioh of bgfai ii oecaiioncd.
lir-tu^y to Ihe Hamq can complcirly bom, gim lUe to imolie
■nd prtxfiicii ot incomplcie combuuion. The aciiaa el the wkk
depending on the optllary aoioB at Ike BicfoicDpic tubea formint
the cMloo fibre, nolhiiig but lont^laple coltaa of md quality
with u little twitl in il u pouible. and from this Ibe wici: i> built
up. HivrngoblainedB wicliof»ft icitureandloMeplui.liihauld
bt vd dried befoK the ire, and •rben pot in povlien ia the \tmfi
rlck-boIder uiUwuI being comueiKd. Il •bould be
ngth to reach to the bstlom at ihe oil reservoir and
•-■- Such a wick win fuck up the
level of t£(oU
RuBvn oil'Sp. gr, s-lij! :
of euAdenl length
oil In a regubr and
^ ly. provided
loo low In Ihe hmp. ha
acn aa a fUler lot the oil, and that H aay
■ill be Riained by and cbok* ihccapiUai
IL havt been burai oil.
•bel new. mil lot t in. ~ ■'
bt diacarded when thcie
When the bmp la llg
Cuie, beeauae ii !• not ■
•I Incomplete combutllL...
Caloim npoar. eecape — Ihc 6nt named bi^y miunout la
th-andlbetetondofanoflenriveodoor. TowpplytheiwMiKiiy
aamU if air to Ike name, an arliScial draught ^> to be eieatcd
whkh ihall Impinge upon the bottom of the «aiM and iwecp no.
watde over Ita wrfare, givlnf li tlgidily, aad by cooiplciini I^
-*— '^— '"'- ■-- -*-Tiet period of timo ihaa cMiw be done oihcrwne,
le iMeaailjuiad Ihol Mialag Ae caiboa partidea
looeed burning the
. _._- ^-r- -^^~ , ._ .., ^-ffl niflhly improved
Although Ihe average contumplion wilh Ihne lornps ia
. _ "Miiy wuleful thai 50 graina per eandk-pobor
654
Cir higher 'illun
SecoRdly. tbe i
il type of oQ Ump [or uk [n eiigin«riRi a
xl by ibe Lucigcn, Doty, ud Weill lighu, in which the
oil ia forced Irom i rscrvoii by lii-pRUJre Lhrougb
V*'^^" t jpini bcaicd by Ihe flanK o[ Ihc Ump, ind the hciud
ait, beini then cjrctcd pirily is vapour and pinly
u ipny, burn* with i luge ind highly lumuunu fUmc.
gnat drawback to thoc devkca is Lhat a certain propc
ef the all spny cKipei combuiiian and is dcpoaiied ii
ridnily of Ihe light. Thlt lotni of lamp is olten used for h(
ai well aa li|htingi the riven needed (or the Forth B
were heated in trayi by lamps of (hb type at fbe spot '
they ware required. The great advantage of Ih»e lamp
thai oiU ol iJIlU valuacwild be employed, and the light obt
approiinaled to 750 candles per gallon of oil oansumed.
perhaps the mnt succt^ul J
Aa early ai rSSj Arthur
for healing parpo«a on tht
en of jncandeutnt oQ-bufner.
(aiued by Ihe ii
gasifying tube.
a ombuslion with a non-luminous
g power. Al Ihe time when ^is wi
mantle had not yet readied fSe pci
anilc of hn
D of li|hl by consuming it in a
■lalinum pute, which, although giving arCTyi
:Sect during the Grti (cw houn, very K»n shaicd the fate a
ill platinum mantles— that is, (aibonization of Ihc piiLinun
urface took place, and datroycd its power of light emi&slvity
t was not tintit r&g] thai the peilcctint ol the Welsbach tngntl<
uablcd this method of CDnsumiag the oil to be employed
The Kiuonlamp, and also the Empire lamp on aumilar piin Jple
which ought Is
ii full
cqnnlon and greater complcJiily of the hydrocarbon
able for incandescent lighLiag II is only necessary to
cauM Ihc oil gas or vapour to become miicd with a
sufficient proportion of air before it arrive! at the
condiustion. But with guea so rich in hydracatbons
dcvelopcil from oU it is excessively difl^cult la get
usry air intimately and evenly railed nith the gas
cnl pTopottion 10 bring ibout the desired rcsull. If
taken and
appear. When such a llamc is used '
beating edict ol the mantle itscll w
decom[Bsitian ol Ihe hydrocarbons
mantle, which not only robs it ol its
abO rapidly ends iu Ue. If. howcvi
uch a Bam
:ry quickly leads tf
and blackening ol
light-giving powen
altered, and the hydraaiboa si
impact with the healed ait '
blackening is avoided.
cDuM be uKd with the iiiciiideiceni ninllc, this linuhie^it
!^Led Sane fai'b^i!^!l!Sral\a
ai^inK mou of the inc
ol leltinv il perfectly ■;
bcinjE miAcd with air v
earlier (arms o( incaodc
the oil up by the capil
KTooi, UK uiHiculty of producing a £une
niidtiable tine wiihuui conKani nncidcy
imn drawback. Tliii imnble has mibialed
leacrnt oil lanpa plaoed i^hhi the niarkeL
that if a wick MR enploycd Ihc diOculty
t oil lamps the fsKEal idea was Id wck
y ul a cucutu- wick ip a point a short
rarmFd. and here the oil was vmporiud or RasiAcd by Ihe heat of
the head of Ihe burner. An air supply wu then dtawD Bp thmigb
a lube palling Ihnxigh the genlre ol (he wick-Iabc, whik ■ lennl
luminous and'«4- S« llame. whicril'ke'}« vwy"a(rKil'y*aifiii«al
afforded ajatlfant jewlia with ui iucandeiceiii mantle. Ii was
an arranKcmerLi KHuewhat of Ihia characEcr thai w«s iatroduced by
tbe Wclsbach Compsny. The lamps, however, nquired such carelid
attention, and were mocmver so irrcguUr in ihcir pcrTorirunce, thil
they never proved very successful. Many other formi have rracfaed
a certain degree of pcnccllon, but Ibvv not sofaratlaioed sol^cicBt
regularity « action to make Ihcm CDmBicrdal sueccssea. One of
the most successful was devised by F- Alimann, in which an in*
ecnious arraoKcment caused tbe vapohaiion of oil and water by
the hat of ■ little oil tamp tit a lower and separate chamber, and
wilh a spsrisi sirangemcnl of air supply, healing ■ nantk •«»■
inioriighidevclopHl
:of ai
m' may be aipccted. In one lantj
M it was easy to obUin mod canaie noun pa
rec times the amount of ligbl obtainable from ihe
aulacture of coal-gas had become <o universal
IS available ^_^
pour of V:
hydtocaibons, which is gcDcrally known as " ait-gis.'* This
was produced by paasing a curreni nl dry air through or over
petroleum sptrit or the light hydrocarbons distilled from tar,
when sufhcicnl of the hydrocarbon #as taken up to gin a
luminous flanie fn flat Same and Argand bumcis in Ihe sane
way as coal.gas. the trouble being that il was diflicull 10 regulate
the amotint ol hydrocarbon held in cuspcnstoo by Lhc air, as
this vsHkI very widely with the temperaturE. As coil-fss
spread to the smaller vPIagea and electric lighting became
uliliacd Id large houses, Ihe use of a!r-gat died out, hot with
the general introduction ol ths incandescoit mantle il again
came to the fnmi. In the earlier days of this revival, air-gu
rich In hydrocarbon vapour was made and was lurtber atrsled
' - ' lis flame by boming it In an atmospbrnc
ris ol this system waa tho Acrogcne gas
raland, which sras utiliaed lor liahling a
IvingctuI of pipes GonIinual[y<Ups into
I a cyhnder. and tbe air paaed into Ihe
■ num liM-n^ highly earburettedliy
nd ol the cyUodci. The
Bime; it can be usol In almoHilierie burners diflerini Kille from
Ihe« ol the ordinary lyae. with an ordioary Wdsbach "C
burner it (Hvcsaduiy of about w candles per foot of ps CDQSumcd.
the high !l)uminatini power being due id ihe fact l^i the gii >s
UGHTINO
6SS
of Clup"'.
OM or Ihc hi
cloK together, the jc
K (icully 10 [C^*ce
ng (rom which burnt
Tier bdng called the"'
1 iSio by (he diKOvcry of J. B. Ncilw
■1IK ii rcmeirbcnd in caniKUOO i ' ' '
ling, that, by a11a«
nothem
lo (on
1 fat flam
preliminiry t1a|« tht unioo Jel or "fiihuii" humcr was
produced. In this form of burner two holes, bored at lh«
Dcccuary angle io the tame nipple, caused two iirtams oF
gu to impinge upon each othcriollut they flattened t he nastives
out into ■ iheel o[ Dame. The flama givca by the baUwing
and Ibhliil bumcn diflcrcd in shape, the former being wide
■nd of but Utlk height, whilst the lallec was much higher and
nore luiraw. Thb (actot (OMKit for iIk fishtail a (tetter
■mount of popularity (ban the batswing burner had obtained,
as the Same was less aSected by draughts and could be uicd
with a globe, although tbe illiinuDating eOicieiKy of the two
burners differed Utile.
h a leelDR at the Royal Institution on the loth of May
tSsj, Sir Edward Franhland showed a burner he had devised
unelheh
. of thi
y lot lb
dbya
n addiiii
Frankiand added a iec<
below the first and closed at the bottom by a
■it-light to the pillar caiiying the burner,
air needed for the coirbusiion of the gas had
van between the two chimneys, and in so do
heated, patily by contact with the hoi glai
radiation. Sir Edward Frankland oiiffltLcd
ig became highly
I, and partly by
hal the tcmpcta-
a very simitar arrangement was brought forward by the
Kev. W. R. Bowdilcb. and, aa a large amount of publicity was
|l«en 10 it, the IncepiioD of the rcgeocralivc burner was
FranUand.
The ptiodple of regeneiailoD was adopted in ■ numba ol
lamps, the bsl of which was btovght out by Ftiediicb EicmeDa
in 1S79. Although oilginilly made for healing purposes, the
light given by the burner was so effective and superior to any-
thing obtained up to that time that it was »ith SOUK sliihl
IS adapted for illuminatiai
'e lamp, and Kben used as
in and design of the
a llue in the ceiling spaci
working on tbis piinciplt
tbe Wenham and Cromarti
.umed, but that the lamp could bf
if ventilation, as an enotpioui amount of vitiated
£iam the upper part of a tooin through
rotbi
[tensive use. They
cTET, cHEjy [0 ihstal, so thai the flat fltne burner
Is popularity in spile of the fact that its duty was
vely low, owing to the flame being draws out into a
thin sheet and so cipooed to Ihc cooling influence of the alma-
"iphen. Almost at the same lime that Murdoch was inttodudng
he cockscomb and cockspur burncn, be also made rough fonna
il Argand burner, consisting ol two concentric pipes between
•bicta the gas wu kd and burnt with a drculai flame. This
orm was soon improved by hlling in the space between the tube*
•itb a ting of mclal, bored with fine boles so close together that
he air necessary 10 keep the flame steady and ensure complete
ombuilion beingobiaincd by tbe draught created by a chimney
ilaced around it. When it began 10 be ncognized that ibe
empenture of the flame had a great eSect upon the amount
if light emitted, the iron tips, which had been univenaliy en-
ployed, both in flat flame and Argand burners, were replaced
bysli
IS far
I possible heat f nn
lofsii
I being nithdrawn fiom
the duty
I i6-candl< gaa was as follows. —
Union jet Bat flame, No. 0
Ri'^nmtfJT'^ . : : ;
The luminosity of a coal-gas flame di
rhich they can be healed.
'•"i
1 the l<
IcDce the light given by 1 flame
oai-gas can oe augmenlea by (1} increasing the number of
carbon particles, and (1) raising the Icmpctiture to which
rare exposed. The first process is carried out by enrichment
Cas; MaHu/aciure], Ibe second is best obtained by regcneia-
, the action of which is limited hy the power possessed by
material of which burners arc composed to withstand the
:tbcaiing. Although with a perfacily made regenerative
ler it might be possible for a short time to get a duly as high
& candles per cubic foot fromordinary coal-gas, such a burner
itructcd ol the ordinary materials would last only a few
rs, to that for practical use and a reasonable life for the
icriocandlrspercubictoot was about the highest conunercial
/ that could be reckoned on. This limitation naturally
<d inventors to search for melhods by which the emission
ghl could be obtained from coal-gai otbecwltr than b;
ndesccncc of the carbon parUcM*
oal-gai otaecwltr than b)
656
hU. a csil-gu flame amniKKd in (D Umoitiheric
higher <inii][vity for llghL than carbon. Thii ted to Ihe
vcre baled to ■ high temperature they emitted liglit,
JJJJJ^ ind Ccldiworlhy Gumey in i8«S ihowcd that a
^ i^M. cylinder o[ LLaie could be brought to a state o( diuling
hrilliBiKy by Ihe flame of iheoiy-hydrogcn blowpipe,
■ lict vhfcb wai uliliied by Tbonu Diummond sbonly after-
wanh In CDOiRiiaB with the Onlnance Survey ol Inland. The
mui of ■ lime cylinder 11, however, lelalively very conildcnble,
and caiu«)iMnllr an eic^ve amount o( heat has to be brgugh t
to bear upon it, owing to radiation and conduction lending la
diuipate the lieat. Thii is letn by holding in the flame of an
■InHHpheric bumei a coil ol thick platinum wire, the mult
being that the wire ia healed to a dull red only. With wire ot
medijm Ihickncu a bright red heat ia loon attained, and a thin
wire gtowa with ■ vivid Inondetceoce, and <nU even melt in
certain paitt ol the Same. Allempts were arcotdlngly made
(0 reduce Ihe ma» ol the Diiteiiil heated, and thU Conn of
lighting wa< iiied ia the itreel) of Parii, butioni ol ilrconla and
magnesia being heated by an osy-coal-gaa flame, but the attempt
wassoon abandoned owing to thehighcect and constant renewals
needed. Id iBj; W. H. Foi Talbot dhcovered that even the
feeble flame of a spirit lanip is sufBdeol to beat lime to Incan-
dncence, provided Ihe lime be in a sufhcienlly fine slate of
m he (ulBUfd by soaking blotting-paper
ilution of a
Upt
. '. Cillard introduced the
of making water-gas, the tpirit flame and oiy-hydrogen Same
were aiona free from carbon particles. Desiring to use the water-
gat for lighting at well as healing puiposci Cillaid made a mantle
of fine platinum gauu lo fit over the flame, and lor a time
ahtilncd eicdlfni results, hul after a lew days the lighting
value of Ihe mantle fell away gradually until il became useless,
owing to the wire becoming eroded on the surface by the lUme
gases. This Idea has been revived at intervals, but the trouble
: neit important stage in the history of gai lighting was
scoverybyR.W.vonBunsenabout igjiol the atmospheric
r, in which a non-luminous coal-gas flame is obtained by
ig the coal-gas before its combustion to mix with a certain
of ei
use for lighting. Alter the .
burner Ihe idea of the incandoceni manue
platinum mantle- The Clamond basket or m
Ihe Crystal Palace exhibition of iSSi-lBSj, c
hydrate and acetate, converted inloa pastes
■essed through hole '
Ihrc;
_ rouldcdtotl
The heat decomposed the a
lal which glued Ihe panicles ol
1 a solid mm, whilst the hydrate .
1 under pressure from an inverted
IS suggested by the fact that Auer
The Wels
von Webbach hi
einhj. with constant use of the spectroscope. Desiring lo
obtain a belter effect than Ihai produced by healing his material
on a platinum wire, he Immened cotton in a solution of the
metallic salt, and after burning ofl the organic mitler found
that a replica of the original thread, composMi of the oalde^'JU
metal, was left, and that it glowed brightly in '•« J"*^ ,aakcd
this he evolved the idea ol utilizing a (ahrii 01 1=1
in a solution of a metafile salt for HgHting purposes, and in iSBj
he patented his Snt commercial mantle. The oddei used ia
these raanllei wen litconia, laathanl*, and yttria, but these
were so fragile as to be pcaclicaliy uielas, wbUsl lb* light Ihey
emitted was very poor. Laterhe found that the oxide of Iberiura
— thoria— in conjunction with other rare earth oiides, not only
iocrcascd the light-giving powers of the mantle, but added
considerably to its strength, and the use of this oxide was pm-
tected by his 18B6 patent. Even these mantles were very
unsaiiifactory until it waa found tbat Ihe purity of the oiidet
hid a wonderful effect upon the amount of light, and finally
came the great discovety that it was a Iran of ceria in admiilDR
wlih the Ihoiia thai gave the mantie the marvellous power of
emitting light.
CertaTa ^ors Maul the number of oules Aat c«a be mad ia
Ihe manafactute o( an iacindescml manllo. AtnsajibCTk inftiKms
muKnot have any action u)»n them, and iheymuKbe lufliciently
'volarile, whtlsi the ifaripLl^e
of the flame; they m
f otiovldg table gives I
.1 also be nr
tyfra.
'^•^
mplcs of Ibe oxides srtSck most neiily
0..;...
the lighting
p.nB*iII
e Ken to be most mariced. ^^
PurcCommcfdaL
M«»l^
i:;
: '4
Eanhmru!*-' \ ' '., 1 ,
s
'. 0-6
1-7
Common earths— Chmniuiaoiide '
: JJ
a
Of Ihewt uiidcs ihoria. whim tnttd Ini ihrinlcate. duTation an)
and alumina, zliconia has the drawback thai in Ibe hocieat part
with rcjped to alumina. With ihoria the ihrinkasc is amaller Ihaa
_T.t .1 — 1. ^-stance, and It pDSKHes very hi|h refractery
Ihoria ill prHminence ei Ihe hasi el Ihe
._, .m ptaM, Ihe oikle oeeupyiof
volume of the nitrate. Thb means Ihat Ibe
is highly siiangy. and eoalains an enonnaui number ol liltla
air-cells whi& muB lendee il an cacellm Bon-coaductar. A
mantk made wiih Ihoria akwe gives praclEally no light. 8vl ibe
powEC ol li^t^misiivity n awakened by Ihe addition ,ol,l nuU
to It Kltle by Ulllc, the light whirh the mantle emits nows greater
and greater, until Ibn ralla ol «% ol Ihoria and 1% ol cena is
reached, when Ibe maximum iUununating effect is eblalned. The
iuclher addliiui of ccria caun gradual diminution ol light, antil.
when with KHne ia% c4 eerla has tnn added, the light given by
convened liy heal into ecriuin oude^ the eapannoa which takes
nitrate occupying about the same apace as the arigioal niirate.
Thui, alihovgh by weight the ratio of ceria tothoria n as 1:99, by
The most successful form of mantle is nude by taking a
cylinder of cotton lut about 8 in. long, and soaking it in. a
solution of nitrates of Ihe requisite metals until tha
with liquid. A longer
as the acid nature of
weaken the fabric and
cotton Is then wrung ou
one end Is sewn logetht
constikiodp^l
laking is not advantageous, ,„- -
E liquid employed tends to
.0 free it from the excess of liquid, and
with an asbestos Ibieail, a loop of the
platinum wire being filed across the
_ri7ing"r^, wBiAk which Ibe maaik
most often the case) fimb'-'r 1
""'h mani^ or (as is mosi often the case) fimb'-'r exlemal
the burner head. It is then ready lor" burning off,'; a imyia
in which the etpnx matter ii tenoved and the mining
zcdbyGoO^lc
CASI
aownei into oOia. The flime (4
Gnl applitd lo (he conHckicd ponioi
uriKTcupon Ibe cotLOn gnOuntly burns dovDw
^ni liepcndiDg «n Iht
LIGHTING
m .PTlic.
0 lit li
» hu died 01
HI ai ■
viucb Ihc cw
liy ihe judki
bliH tuitncr lo lh( Inlenor, The iciion which uka'iilui
dunog ihe burning oB i> u ioUom: The cdldloie luba of
the fibre arc Ailed milh Ihc ciyUiUiicd niLrdo ol ihc okibIi
UKd, uid ii tlie ctUulotc buim ilic niirais dccoiBpoK, giving
"P mygcn ind forining luiibtc uiihiit, nrhich in ihuir Kmi-
liquid condilioD In rendered cohenni by Ihi njiid enpunion
■stheoiidcfoniu, AlIlKulion ninlinua Ihc Bitrila bcciunc
oiidn, losing ih«r liBilHliiy. u ihil \iy the tine the organic
Diatler bu diuppHrcd i ahcnol tfami] oI wide ii Idl in plice
inondcxtnt lighting the maniln hul id be icni out u '
rendered luificienily tirong to bcu omagt. Ai (he
of a Rianile depends upon iti fiiting tbc Uainc, and u Ih
ii wai a gital diiBrulty.
«j,:^iinir^
upum
u n-re dipped m a
urn sdphi,
frd^M^l^fl"™
F^^aiFui!^
for Ihc 'nsv.ni
maehin
<r the manidtci
manilcT^
«4lodio» briar
hrSL 0. KnollS
an.l«b|..in
ilarptM
'CfiioDe'h
ire'i. the dilTcvm
two being Ik
( Knofler UKd am
nonium Mlohidc ror
•on of biTlab
tic. whibi PlaiuR
Kol.icclio.1o
whkh ia Ibc iiacc
'oi IJk'ui in the
^nothc, method
foim.
kiim anifciJ ^ which hit a
■of 1(
ipidiy
oited them, unleu they had been subjcaed
mmoBia (IS. which nttitraliicd any ciccu ol acid. It waidit-
overed, hon-eTer, that Ihe burat-oH nunlk could be lemporarilj
trenglhened by dipping it in collodion, a Kilulion of wiuble
uncotlon in ether and alcuhol Iggcther viLh a tittle Dulor-oil
T similar rnaleiial lo prevent eiiauvt ihrinknge mben diybig.
nicn the mantle wai removed Irom the toluliun 4 Ihin filn
I lolid collodloa wu left on il, and ibii couU be bumcd away
er (be WcbbKb m
ereialia
and 1^ ceria. ma
Tbe lighl. ^va bv thei
ihe pan of baic '
pink ^l^ht they <
wia cfHlfely dependent upon
preKfil. the alumina playing
. _, ihc ihoiis doci in the \Vy»tach
._-.-.. . - lia being added merely EoDiienjrthenihe struct ure,
Tbeae na«la enjoyed copyJcfable popularity owint to the yeiloweji
"lht ibey emitted, but, ahhuuKh they coulii give an initial
..ilion ot 11 to l^ candles per foot of nai cDnsumcd, ibey
ripidly loAt their light^iving power owing to the slow volatiHtaiion
ot thecnddetolchrvmium and aluimnium.
Aneeher method o( making tbe nuntke nt fint to pmduec a
it with a irin'uie of mV, ihoria and I ^(l ecria. Thii modifkaliun
bau at tboriq waiprv
1 a tubktanec termed by
uvuj umlc by ludng together a
oiiioiveo in tot ftrongot nitric acid, and diluted with absolute
alci>hql to the neeeitary decree- A very good mantle having great
Uiting power waa thui prsauced. tt was claimed that the prucess
probably that all oaKr olhydntion v
Tbi *' Daylight " nnile consisted
miwd with eifconia. dipped in coUodii
in loluEion; on burping off tbe collo
finely divided condiiion on the surfac
' >^:-h initial illufllDving power i
num^rof'o!
wtt then coaled by di
IS was dependent upon the m
btft the true cxplafiation is
i a basis o( thoria or thorki
ion the cvna was kit in a
of the thoria. In this way
Ch™"'
L-s somewhat revembln the Chardonnct, but
( tbeesatively high pmauRS used uithec«lia'
■y with by using a sduiion ol a nwce liquid
d bung hanknvd by poswng ihrough certain
rhis form ol lilk knils iiH-H perhaps better to
kalis lorming tbe ineaiKli->rfTn( ondes than the
Lehaer nuatlw. shond proniK el beins a mou impurtarvi devckip-
aetit 01 ^ Mnre'k original idea. MjntK-?. made by iheie proceuei
ihunKthaiitiipoosibletoobtainaviTyconiiJirahli- incrtaie in lllc
and hghl-cffliBuviiy. but mantles made on this prineink: coukl not
nuw be sold « a orkc which naikl cnab>- ■■>— — '— — ' — ■■'•
mantlet ol the WtUiach type.
Tbecausc ol the superiorit^of IhcK mai
developments In the rc^uin.'d direction wi
l«lon Riantle^iBe
ing been realised,
:. The struciurc
. , - .- ..— — at the avvrage ol
I large number ol VVvhbach moniks tested only showed a ukIuI
bfc ol 700 to 1000 hours, the eolkxlion type would avenge about
■ JOD hours, some manlkn being burnt for an even kmger perkd and
Biill giving ao catctivc iluininalloL Tbit boing so, it was efear
that one hneol advance nwU be fouad in oUaiiunc some autetial
wUcb. wbilsl ilvinB ■ (tnicture more acaity approachii« that ol
tbe coUuhon mantle, vuuki be tuliicinnly cheaji to compete with
the ^Vvl^ba(h mantle, and this was svccctdully dime.
Uy the aid ol the nicrosMpe the simnure el the
efcuilv dceacd. and in eaarninnv the IVcUiaeb mantkbcli
isinl aiid pbii
nodlunmaniW
ItoKh.
r ol such hiamentt varving with
'. This latter facloc cipcrimeni
in the uselul light.giv]Dg lil
larger number ol finer
bMmm^ the W^staS air«M mwJ'h'SKr" ' ""^ **"
It is wdl known that plaiting nve thecotlon candle-wick thai
ol bending over, when freed from ihc binding effect of Ihe
— .__;-i — I snfliienccd by beat, ivhich brouglit the tip 001
lame. This, by enabling the air to gel al il
vnvnl the nuuann at having to snuff the
le cotton mantle, the tight iwisirng ol the fibre
n into play. Ulicn Ibc cotton fibiei laiurated
( the care BMUls are binnt off. and the canvcrtioo
^ of tonioB in the burning cri the fibre tends
lion of the Iragilc mast, and this all pla>s a pan
uiuc fibre be prcpan^ in sucb .
L ol Ibc Dlulinoua coating, a si
il, aiul ilbiill funhrrjHVpaifd
absorbent
by ihcte <4 the cation faln^. Ramie
■Id a eheun eoAinetiinr in lenglh ol on-
to thai given by corlon.
llc^ whrh at now manulaelurcd also show a
inTife and light e
greater thai
eipntation. By treating liie iibn: so at lo remt
wSh'lbe'tairpo"'"''" ™ '"^- .
'nnjwywaysui
iklerable aJdi
rsiss,
irium'aMi cerium in Ihe usual way,
reridfH 'he mantle by steeping in
ih to Ihe iiniiJicd mantle. The mann-
ntlc hava also mi '
LIGHTINO
Slna iSg; iDvrutiaiB have been patented For
tdteiulfyui£ the Light produced by burning gas under a nunt
and incrcaiing Ibe light fencrnled per unit volun
lyilemi ibow of Lii
luce<si[uL A cirIu
the Lucu light ol tl
nded on nipplying Ihe gai (orgaj md lii)
reucd prcAurc. Of (he >cU-iDlenufxing
u nnd ScoH-SkU have btta the m«t
iludy h» been nmde by the inventor of
burner and mantle *R i
of the innriKd airiupp
given by the mantle is to
Sncll syUeifl Ihc mukj
given by the Lucu ligh
ol Ibe lamp u hich lucki
e United Kingdom and I
'rrascd pmaurc. The gas cc
:r froi
;h lighi'pover from incnn'
}ih gai and ait. under ae
HOT u worked by a water
by the ilrokc of Ihc engine. I regulator on Ibe floating bell
principle is placed alter Ihc coRiprtiuri the pmsurc of gas
in the appaialui governs autoniaiicilly the Hon' ol gas to the
engme. With the Su^g apparalus lor high power Ughling the
gasisbioughi Irom the disinci preuurt, «hkh is equal to about
ij in. of walcr. to an average ol l> in. water pressure. The
light obtained by Ihls system when the gas pressure is 9] In.
is joo candle power with in hourly consumption of 10 cub. fi.
of gas. equivalent 10 30 tandles per cubic loot, and wilh a gas
pressure equal lo 14 in. of walcr 400 candles arc o(>iaIned viih
an hourly consumplion ol 12I cub. 11., which represents a duty
of J] candles per cubic fool of gat eonsumcd. High pressure
inundesccni lighting mahei ii poisibh: 10 bum a far larger
volume of gas in a given time under a manilc than is the case
with tow pressure lighting, so as 10 create centres ol high total
illuminating value lo compete with arc lighting in Ibc illumina-
tion ol laigc spaces, and the Lucas. Keith. Scott.Smll. Millennium,
Selas, and many other pressure systems answer most admirably
lor this purpose.
Tbc light given by the ordinary incanileicenl mantle burning
in an upright position tends rather 10 the upward direction.
i._«.d because owing lo the slighlly conical shape of the
jll^JI^' mantle the mailmum light is emitted at an angle a
little above the hori»ntaL Inasmuch as lor working
purposes the surface that a mantle Qluminales is at angles
below 4j* Irom the horiionlal. it is cvidcul that a considerable
loss ol eStcicni lighting is brought about, whilst direaly under
the light the bunier and fittings ' . . —
id this I
lelroi
blow
made what was practically
■ with hi
fried mantle became
as a really satisfactory burner was tni
quickly placed beyond doubt. The i
proved itself one o( the chief faclots
achieved by iacandesccDl mantle lightiof,
n time to lime been m
ihould heat a mantle •■
■nei gas and
I possibility.
theer
> the il
of thera
When tbc iiicaiideiceu uanlle wai fint introduced in liU
an ordinatT laboralsry Bunsen bumei was etperiiDenully
employed, but BnleB a very narrow mantle just „^^
fitting the lop of Ibe tube was used tbe Bane could
not be got lo fit tbe mantle, and il was only the enreme outer
edp ol ihe Same which endowed the nuuitlc labric with the high
buraei lop wit then placed on the
spread tbc flame, and a larger mantle
peasible. but it was then foond that the slowing down
Lhemouthof the burner owing to its enlarge-
ment caused, thishing or firing back, and to prevent this a wire
Ihc 1SS6-18S7 coniaercial Welsbacb burner was produced.
The length of 1 be Bunsen tube, bowcvti, made an unsightly Gtiiog,
so it was hbonened. and the burner bead made to slip over it,
whilst an eilemal l^lhting back plalc was added. Tbe lorm ol
the " C " hu'rier thus arrived at has undergone no important
further change. When later on it was desind lo make incan-
descent mantle burners that should tut rteed the aid ol a chimiiey
to incraac the air supply, tbe long Bunsen (Lbe was reverted
to. and the Kern, Bandsepl. and other burners ol this class
tbcordiniTy burners. To
ioftl
idga5.ac
In rQoo^ thereloTe, two classes of burner were i
eiittcoce for incandescent lighting — (i) the short burner with
chimney, and (i) the long homer without clumney. Bolb
daises had the burner mouth closed with gauieoi similar device,
and boih neediil as an essential thai Ibe muitle sbouU fit dasdy
ve gas lamp* ol rhe
)y Clamond, and in
ham type, or the
II. A. Kent in 18^7, and he UH.1I, not an invei
[he ■■oint alailmiaiurc lyf -air and gaa wai !■
Iiurner heail, and was therefore kept cool and a«
gas under ordinary gas pressure in an inverted mantle. They
used upright incandescent burners, and fitted to it a long tube,
preferably oi non-conducting material, whicb tbey called an
isolator, and which is designed to keep tbe Bame at a distance
trom (he Bunsen. They iouod that it burnt lairly well, and thai
the tendency of Ihe flame lo bum or lap back was lessened.
I ol heal
> hohs ol tbe Bun
ily cawed the Dame to pulsate,
cone on the isolator to thnw the
of this " deflecting cone " steaiUed
a satisfactory Oame, Oiey uucktd
LIGHTING
*59
(he bviMT bod
must be DM only opeo Ir
MM or uniUtr tl
iivl
"IT
niuUe ud the
HuiKt held (hi m
HIT
hated to incude
noce w» ohuiml.
It
the diMuKe whkli the boUKi heul
nje.
ii equivslenl la (he uaie (iiuiunt of eiln wUh preuure on
ih(|U, aiid with i bug mantle it mu louod uhIuJ under ctAsin
cooditioas to lidd «. ix^in^er or sleeve viifa'perfDnitcd 4rdc3
to cury the ga uil! lower iuo the muiile. The pcindplei
thui let (oilh bjr Kept. Bunt tut G^nrenkl (arm the buil si
CDDUmclioD or aii the lypes of invnted oiulLe burom wtikh
ID greatly incrcesed the popuUrity ot inoodcKenl gaa li^hling
At the beciooiiis of (he loth ceomry. whibt improvcmeoli
mile lor inverted lif
The ir
ndciful
given by Ltic tHimi
the duty of incii
Uhle^-
n gis by the aid of the I
ount 0[ Kghl that
I ichlcvci
LitU yiflitd fa cmik fxl ci Cat.
Bumc
Hiah pRMm burnn aitoja "
(vTb-u
J. ELECTtIC LhMTDiO.
EUctriC lamp* are ot two vuietio; (i) Aft Lamfi and
(rt liKaidtsceiil oc Gar Ijmpi. Under ihcw hrodincs vr
ouy briefly coiuider the history, physical principles, and present
practice ol the art oi ekciric lighiing.
I, An Inmfi. — II ■ voltaic battery of a large number of
cells has iU irmiinal wire* piovidnl with rods of ekctrically-
ilighlly separated, a form ol electric discharge likes place
between them called the dttirk arc. It is not quite certain
who fint observed this eflccl ot the electric cunent. The HUc-
mcBl that Sit Humphry Davy, in iSoi, fitsi produce)! and
studied the phenomenan is probably corrccl. In iSoS Davy
bad provided for him al the Royal InsliLution i baLlcry ot
lOK cdfi, with which he exhibited the cleciric art on a laise
sole.
The etccnic arc may be prodnced between any conducting
source of eleclrk supply is ahle to fcimish a mlSdeally large
cuTTenti but for illnminaling piupoia fitea ol hard graphUle
cirboD are moat nnvcnicnt. Tf some lource of coniinuout
electric current ii connected to ndtol lueb carbon; lirsl brought
into contact and then >li|hlly lepnraled. Ihe fallowing (acts
may be noticed; With a low eleetmnoiive force of >,bon\
50 or 66 volls no diKharge lakes place until llio carbons are
in actual oontact, utiii» the insulation of the ait a btnkun down
by the parage of a small electric spark, Wfavo this occun.
the space bnween the carbons is Ailed at once with a ftame
or luminous vapour, and Ihe carbons thcmxfvcs become highly
incandescent at their alremilies. It ihejf are horiionlal Ihe
dime takes the form ol in arch springing between (heir lips,
hence Ihe name arc. This vatiet tomewhal in ippciniKe
according <a the nature of the current, whether coniinuous
or alternating, and according as it is tonned In the open air
M in aa encIOsad space 10 which fit* Keen of oiygen is pre-
Tentcd. Electric ans between metal mrfacn difler gmlly
in colour according to the nilure ol the metal When formed
by an alternating current ot high electfomolive force thcj
resemble 1 lambent llame, flickering and producing a some-
what shriU humming sound.
Electric am may be das^litd Into candnuou or alteraalhig
ttuttat aro, and open or enckwcd itct, eubon arc* with pore
01 chaicaDy ImpngMteJ cai1»M, <
and area forntd wiih metallic or 01
magnetite. A conliouous current arc is
>»<attH itme tto,
I elecirodea, such at
cnrmt mwing always m tue sane direction^ an altmatlog
opea arc ii one ia which the cuhons or other material forming
the arc are tredy eipcoed to (he air; u enclosed arc is oni
in which they are inchided in a glass vesiL If carhom im-
pregaatal with varioua lalta are used to colour or increase
the light, the arc is caUed a chemic^ ot Same arc. The eirbons
or electradei may be amngcd in line one above (he other, or
ibry DVy.br inclined 10 as to project t'
: if III
much h
I ibc
partly by combustion, becoming hoUowed out al th
becomes pointed, and also wean away, (hough much
than the positive. In the conlinuous-current op
greater part ot the light pioceeds from the highly ^i
poiilivt crater. When the arc ia taamined through d
or by the optical projection ol its image upon a scrt
band or itrcam of vapour is seen to mend helm
carbons, lurroundeil by a ncbuloui golden Dame
If Ihe carbons are maintained at the right distanc
■ ' ■ ■■ ■ if the CI ■
' the disli
t, Ihe I
. idly changes its pUce, flickering about ind frequei
Ing eninguished; when thb happens it cm only be miored
by brinpng the carboK once more into contact. If the current
is alternating, Ihei .Ihe arc it symmetrical, and bolh cartuna
possess nearly the same appcarana. If it is enckned in a
vcBcl nearly oir-Iighl, (he rate al which the carbons are Initnt
away is greatly reduced, and if the current is coniinuous (he
no longer so much pointed as in the case of the open arc.
Davy used loT'his first eipcriTKnts rods of wood charcoal
which had. been healed and plunged into mercLiy to make
proposed by J. B, L. Foucauli to employ pencils
cut from the hard graphilic carbon depoAited in the interior
ol gas retorts. In i946 W, Cnener and W. E. Slaile p;ilcnlcd
a procos for oianuliciuring carbons lor this purpose, but
only after the invention of Ihe Gramme dynamo in iSjo any
for them. F. P. L CarrC in France in
Now they ai
made by liking
vn, such as (be
ike of burning
illy refined form of finely di
soca or lampblack fonncd by coolin
paranin or tar, or by ihe carbonlniion ol organic maiter, ana
nuking it into a paste with gum ot syrup. This rsrhon paste
is forced through dies by means of a hydrauTic press, the rods
thus formed being subscquetilly baked with such precautions
as 10 preserve them pcrfecily siraighl. In some cases they
■ » hmgitudinal bole down them,
GIM
in with
sollcr carbo
n. Someilmes they are c
alh
n layer ol
topper bye
leciro-deposiikm. They a
re supplied
for
he markt
In sites vary
ng from < or; to JO or to
ein.inlength. Ihevalu
otcarbom
or
re lighifng really depends on "their purity a
roH'
ash in
uraing. and
on pertecl unilormity 0
For ordinary
n section.
lul
foreerta.
n special use
. such as Hghthone work, Ihey are
mad
c noted 0
hapedsmion. Tlic pol
ually of larger section
nl ans
cored orb
on Is generally used as
a posilive.
solfd arbon
as a negative. For flam
arc lamp.
he
themwilh
of cald
m and sodium. The eal
dum give*
he best resu
tl. The rod
>s usually ol > compoaile
ype. Th*
purecartion
» rive airehgth. Ihe next tone eoa-
lata
tkrtMo niud liia tin netiUic alts, aid the boei CM*
K but lc« comfimnd. In idftion lo tin inctinic
the orboni in a down
■Lgt aa lomicd. Bnnn
iijng direction lo gal rid ot tho
iggcstod in iBpS (or ttdi put-
luondes ol cuciuni» nrvnliuni or b^Lriun. When >DCb
re Died 10 (arm in electric *xc the ueullic ulu de-
ad produce a fiame round the arc which is itrongly
Ibe object being to produce a vann yellow ^ow,
Ibe somewhat vioJet and cold light oi the pnre carbon
■ ■ illighl ■ ■
L oH, iinH
teldc
B Ibe lubjcct ei
r jad tbe art luj been brQught to crest perfectiOD-
nuab mint bt.amnilrcd [or lunber ' '
trc4UK on Ca/tvn makiai for att tii
TIk phyiical phenol
ia oi the electric arc are bat eiammed
between two carbon rodi ol tbe above
d in line in a ipficial apparatus, and
La be capable ol bcini moved to or from
h A siftw and eaiily regulated notion.
\l o[ iliis kind is csUkI a »a*d-riiiilalr^
h an arc 1»iop is connected to a louice
i an elcclnrnDiive force piefeiably ol
eiy little Fiaaiioation of the diitribulion of light (mni
lOwt that the iUonuBIting or caodle-powtr ii not the
JJcreDt directions. If the cart»ns are vertical and the
ubon ii the upper of tbe t*o, the iUuminaling pow«
: in a direction at an in^e inclined about 40 or 50
^w the horizon, and at other direclioos ha} diUerent
ticb nuy. be rcpmcoLed by the lengths of radial liHS
<Di a centre, the eiticiniLiei ol which deSnc a curve
UlBiii«iiliii(ciirKof Iheirclampdic. si' Cansidcreble
or encloMtl arct. The chief po
ir; hence the form of I hi
n by A. P. Trotter in iSfli,
crater nirface which it viii
.at dircclioc. The form of th<
ith the length ol 1 he arc am
light proroedt
liH 10 the
It c*twble ol lonniag a uue t
inating agent, the variabi
ce of the cajbons; [iii,} ih
ol the carbons. Taking i:
nl Icngtbl and wilh carbon
(, the pDiMtial dJUoiencc 0
riNG (ELECTwa
the ctibMS (tbe art P.D.) decrcua u lh> cinrtnl fncrtMet.
Upiaacerlaincamnt9tTengththearcisailent,butatapankukr
critical vilue P.O. suddenly dropl *bout la volu, the cuneM
at tbe same lime rising 1 or 3 amperei. At that momeal tho
arc begins to ilijj, and in this hissing condition, if the a/rmt
is still Inrther inoeucd. P.D. remains constant over wfde bmita.
This drop in voltage on faining was fint noliced by A. Niaudet
(1.11 Lumiln Uairifu, iMi, 1. p. 1B7)- It has ben shown
by Mrs Aynon iJcmrn. Iml. Mite Eb%. ig, tB9g, p. 40a} that
tbe biuing ii nuiaiy di* to the oiygen which gaini access from
ihe air to the crater, when the bitter becnnica M large by reasoii
ol the increase oE the current aa 10 overspread Ibe eitd ol the
positive carbon. According to A. E. Blondel and Hans Luggin,
hiisiDg takes |daoe wfaenevcr Lbe current denshy becomes greater
Ihim about 0-1 at o>s ampav pes square miUimetre of cratei
a the ci
it the
"CTv";
(Und lor the potential dfllere
, _ . ... _ rbOM IHVollV
jgh the arc in amperes, L (or tbe length d
ne arc %r\ miiunieires, R for ihe resistance ol the aic; and let
i.».c,f ftc.bccon^anli. EnkEdlundin 1867. and.ot her workin
ilion between V »nd L oould be exprened ^ a ^p4e linear
^ V-a+U-
Latcr rneaichei by Mri Aynon (Etretrinmi. ig^l, 41, ^ 7»).
..«L+!¥-.
II oppDwd by LiJEgin in 18^ (]
her ul j8M iy/»i. Ann.. 1888, «. p. fe
'iW(w"Jo^p%s^."' ■™*- ■'™""
where A lithe cni
tial diflrrencc btl««n the are and the negititic
V.-K+llf-
t Ihraugb the arc in amperes and L is the leegth
iiul dinecc
UGHTING
cUktr car
IbeTfor tbii po^tinatEaB W -M-M,~iiliH l^jtkiif'uc iion
W-(+A, H tie eafrent ihmuili the .- -■ '
wpthe crbcm W-*+/A.
In the Abcnw bpeiunenti the n
Lcchir. F. Oppenboin,
may ta * «Hiiid«rabl« ejrt
Tbe total wodc ipRic
UninpKii. uid J- A. Fkmiafl
iifturb the diitiibutiDn of potrni
Mn i^non. be apmKd b
7 + >ost.+(39 9+J07L)A.
^ pfDfKrty that If the currrni through it iiirrrcvrd, ihcdUIcTvnn
dtCrtTHC. tha ate rnay ba aaid to act aa iHt were a netainr raiiiamit.
FfUi and Rodgcn IBttlriiitii, 1896, 38. p. 7s) have auiicsiEd that
llK leaiMUKe S the arc fbould be mcsttircdTy the laliD belwien
■nnU incmnnil of ciunnt ; in othR midi, tw tbe tqnalioii iVIih,
■Hi not by itw ntio ^m^y ol-V- * *" — :-!—>..- '• =— i-
"^•n dUcc whaber an electiial
e, Ixloiijpiic a* h dgca to ibe cUsa of k
of tbe
Otbet pbyeioJ invatifaUmn have been ODocenied with
Itae ioiriiikic biightnen of tba cntei. It b*s been ueerttd
by many obMrven, nich aa BlMM, SIrW. da W. Abney, S. P.
lliampion, Troliet, L. ]. G. Vlidle and Mhen, that tbb (s
iu value,
39 aodiiS, Trotler
milUmetre. Blondel
IHiglitDai ef the arc
ma iiSd canUea per aquan miltlmeln. Subsequently J. E.
Ptlavel found a value of itT caidlet pet square tnilliinetn (or
cunent dcaaltict vaiying Irata -06 la -iS ampetei per >qair<
niillll»etre(/V«. Rrt.SiK., l»9fl,6s,p.«69). VioHealaOpiBig^s,
mpported the opfaJon that tbe biiEhtncM of the cuter per
aquaie DiiUIinctn iraa Ind^ndent of the cunent density, and
finm certaia enpenmcDU and aaaninptloria u to tlM qwdfic
beat o( ctiboB, be anened Die temperature of tlie trater wai
■boot jjoc^C. It ha* been concluded that thiatiHiatancy ol
temperature, and Uietcfoie of brightness, is due lo the fact that
tke enter la at the lempeiatuie of tte boUiag-pdat of urban,
ant I> tbat caw it* tenpetalurt ahould be rnted by iiicreailtig
Ik* prttstire tiadn wbidi the aic woits. W. E. WUion in i»9j
■tlempted to meaaure the brighlneas ol tbe cnrter under viHlooa
prcinira, and found that under five almo^heies tbe resJstann
si tbe arc appeared to fncrease and the tFmpei&ture of- the
crater to faH, until at aprenureid 10 aimoqiheifs (he btightnos
el lb« ctater hod fallen to a dull red. In a later paper Wilson
■nd G. F. FitEgenld slattd that th«e preliminary eipetiinentl
were not confimifd, and their later researches throw consldtnble
donbt on the suggeMioa that It ia the boiling-point of carbon
irtdch determines the lempeiature of the cntei. (See EltctrM<i»,
i««5. 3S, P- '*>, "li iBflT, 38, P- 343)
liic ttudy of the aHeniBtbg-curTeDt arc bM sasgeued a
ttambcT of new eiperimenlal problenw-for invBtigaton. In
hy nriatBBce, and DInminaling ponvr, are
•■"•■• Tar>fBg; and u the ettctronwiive (01
"■ Itself pettodieiDy, at cfftain instants the
•kanifh the aic I* Kt*. Aathai
tbe ct
It withtrat ntfngotsfabig t(
■c from
1 allcir
It fa pos^e to work
tbe f^bt, provided that the Iicqueticy
la oDi muui neiow 30, During the tnoment that the current
is Kto the catboa continnes to glow. Each cattan In turn he-
coma, so to tptak, the crater carbon, and the fUununating
power is theiefaie symmetrically dluributecL The curve of
fig. 3. The nature of the VI
t tbe CI
It and are P,D. c
values ol these
mdhods, ot Iheii
modificatiaQS, ociginally due to Jules
Joubrn and A. E. BlondeL joubett's
method, which has been peifecled by many
observers, cons&tj in attaching lo (he shift
of the alternator a contact »hidi closes a
circuit at an aastgDed inatant during tbe
pbase. llib contact Is nude to complete
conneiion cither wftb a voltmeter or with
a galvanometer placed as a sbunt
read, as usual, tbe toot-nean-square
of the arc P.S. or current, but |
deCerniined by, and iodkatiog, liie in
qoantitiea at some assigned inatuit. oy progiesaive vanaiioa
<^the phase-instant at which the contact is made, the successive
inslantsofous vlluel of the electric quantitis can be measured
and plotted out jn the form ol curves, THi method has been
much employed by Blonde], Fleming, C P. Stenmeli, Tobey
and Walbtidge, Fiitb, H. CSrgts and many others. The
second method, due to Blondel, depends on the use of the
Oicilingratk, wbich is a galvanometer having ■ needle or osil
ol very imall periodic time of vibration, «ay yAjth part i4 •
second or less, so that its deflections con foUow the variationl
of cunent posing through the galvanometer- An improved
form of oscillograph, devised by Duddell, 'Coniista of two fine
wires, which are sltained Innsveisely to the lines of But ot a
strong magnriic field (see OsciULOcmPH). TTie current to be
eiamined Is made lo pasa up one wire and down the olhei, and
these wires are then slightly displaced in oppoaiU directiona,
A small mirror attached to tbe wires is thus deflectol rapidly
to and fro In aynduonlsm witb (he variations of the curreDL
From the mirror a ray of light is reflected which falla upon a
photogiaphic plate made to move across the field with a uniform
motion. In (his manner a pbotogiapblc tiace can be oblained
of the wave fonn. By this method the variations of electric
b\ an allcmating-current arc can he watched. The
I of ill
J bye.
light ol tbe arc ,
■troboscoplc disk, which is driven by a motor synchioiiously
with tbe variation of cutrtnl through the arc
The general phtnomeoa of Iha allemating-ourent arc are
— , __ . ._, differeiB (DtiD, anii
bnsines. in general, Dore rectaanilai in sliape, uaually having ■
high peak at the tiont. Tiie arc flao impreaaa tbe dcfonaailM oa
the cuiTsnt curve. Blopdel in 1B93 IMtauidi'h ji. p. 161J gave •
number ol potential and curtvnt curvet for al(enkating.cvrrtat utx
obtained Iv the Joubctt contact metbod, using iwi mov^le coa
calvaiMiiieten of high rtsislam to nasura lespcetlvely potentid
diflnaaae sad cuneat. Bloadd's deductioaa were that ibc shape
of tb* current and voh curvaa is gnalhr alcetcd by the nature gf
the carbooa, and alao by tbe amount of inductsifce and nslstaan
b the ciiBiII of the alieniBter. Blondel. W. E. Aynon. W. E.
Sompnit and Stdnmeta have all observed (hat tbe alteraatiac-
cucmn are, when hissnig or when fanned with rnmred caitnn^
ads lilie an Inducdve lesjsunce. and that there is a lag betwets
the cunent corves and tbe poienttsi difference curves. Hence the
, .. H. C^iiei la i!l9J It B<
ftppljed ■ ■tToboKopic mtlhod lo ucadv ihe varutwni Dfillumi
uH powtr. FlntiDE And Peuvel empioyeij a nmilar amngcmrTit,
dnnot (lie nnbaKOple didc by ■ nnickRwoiii mnar (f M. Hai..
IS96. 41). The Ufhl fuiioc Ihnufb diu ol the diik 1 -
la aa« putkiUu period of tbc p1iue» ind by meant of
be aloB from uy deelred portion ot tbe nn or Ibe i
cubone. The nghl lo lelECMd wh ncniund ratativelv
nlue of Ibe boriioDUl Iwlil tnilttd by the aic nnc
miatioBi vn thin dimuinicd. Tbey IcqikI tbu ibr
nay pnrt b periodic, but owbig u ibe iIdw coolinf of _.._ __
never 4Uitn iso, the oiininmn viJuc happening n Ullte Lil<
tbiR iHe too vihie of ll .-...-..
puticidnr cnrtna wben k b
penditure of poirec i
Tbe I^t emitted
ive. Tbt nnc <^iteiven
the Altenutlng cuhtde mtc Sd
Tbe tdfcidibe
■pheckil oodle-pDwa- than
n form on Ihe efficiency of
BydilTeR
: electroi
!i ihci
f onoa, and Itvy icatcd '
Ballett of tht Uim ni
uaifoniily throuehoat
X-Sfi
Burnt in 1897 gm the
HU cmchiiion waa. l("
tht temperature, that
o^ntaina the leiBperatura mott uaifonnly tlirouehoat tt
period. Hence, goKf^y, if the current riiei to n'mib vali
aTtcF itt cDnnDnwiDuii, and 11 pmcrvrd at that valiie, or j,miy
at that lalue, during the phaK, tho cffidency gt tbe arc will be
bipanaat contribninn u our kMwIniM cooconnr akanaiini-
aicrtnt are ^ien«ena «b made in 1899 fay W. DwUcIl and E. W.
Marcbaat, In a paper eciiitairuiii v*li,«1J* t*D,1i< nhotrwl m^A
tbeir inpnved oedllofrajA.' Tbey
tbeir improved oeeiIla(rapii.'
altemating^arTeiil are ivhea
earfaoa la poai^ve; tliii lutiHta tt
Bnal bcibtatea tbe Raw ofthE curreni iron it. aiM leuu 1
torn of oirralt to It. The dotted cum in Ag. 7 (»] ihowi Ibe cunt
Clin* lorn in tbe cnie of n copper rod. By ibe we d( the oKillopi
Duddall Md Mardut A»«d IhU tbe bUac cantinuooKum
Kit Mcnuctat, nad that tbe cwieM it eaciUiuiry and it
« > frMIDency of 1000 per ticend. They atan ihnwH il
CBdotinv Ihe ar< inciraiH ifx an reaction, Ihe Tnint pnk of 1
peterrtial cum becDaiing more onrlud and the pown^factof
continuDU^umat dectric ni'li formed in the open tb
poiilive carbon having* dltmeler of about 15 miUimetie),
pcjalive carbon Laving a diameter el about 9 _ .
the potenlial diffeienca betveen the caibom It ft
aHy from 40 to jo volta. Such 1 lamp ia iheiefort o
a joo-vttt an. Uaia Ibeee conditiont the caiboni cad 1
away at the rate of about 1 in. per bour, actual
Uking place b tbe air which galii^ccm lo the hi^ity-haied
cialer and negative tip; bcnce the moit nbvjoua meant ol prevent-
ing thia diuppeaiante ii to eudoae tho art In an air-tight glaia
veiteL Such a deviu wu bled vety uily tn the hiiUny of arc
lighting. Tbo iBult of uditg a campldely a!r4]ghl fM>B, bow-
ever, is tbat the contained oxygen it ranoved by conbwtioD wtth
Ihe carbon, and carbon vapour or hydrocarbon com
through the endoied space and dcpotil themielves oi
sides of the glaas, which is Ihereb/ ebtcured. It wai, bowcver,
(bowD by L. B. Uailia {Elttlridon ji, p. 501, and jB, p. 646)
'- iKaj, that " -■■ =-
[med with a
it reduced, yet the air dealroya by
Dvidal ion Ibe carbon vapour escaping
from Ihe arc. An arc lamp operated
in this way Is called an eockoed arc
Uinp(fi(.S). The t<9ol(heeiick»-
ing bulb it doted by a gas check plug
wUch admiulbroQghasmalthole a
limited tupply oi air. The peculiarity
of in Eadined arc lamp operated
carbons do not huiD to a cfatdoa tbe
flat Kirfaces. This feature aBecta
Ihe dittribuiioo of the light. The
illuminating curve of the enclwd
arc, therefore, baa not luch a tiroB^y i
oaiked maaimum value aa that of •
Ibe 4peii arc, but on the oUki band ;
the true arc oc column ol incanda- *;
cenl caiboo vapour it leaa ite^y in
podliitt, wandadng round from place
10 place on Ibe surface of tbe cariuDs. ■-. ~--
A»acompeflsalionfDtihisdete£l,lh« Fm. B.— Eortomt Are
combutiioo of Ibe carbon* per bout Lamp.
in commercial fonDa of eiKkiaed arc
lampa ia about one-lwenlxtb part of that of an open arc lamp
taking the tame currEnt.
Itwaashownby FleninginiSgo tbat tbe cotamnidiBewtk*-
cent larbon vapour contliluliog lbs tnia an poMcMe* 1 uBilueEal
conductivity iPTK. Koy. IkU. ij, p. 47). If a third cnbm f
dipped into the aic » as to constitute a ihird pole, and if a amtU
voltaic balKiy ol 1 few celK wilfa a galvanometer in drcuit,
it eonnecled in between the middle pole and the negative cwbon,
it is found that when the ocgaiive pole of Ibe battery is ia con-
neidon wilfa lbs negative carbon (he gatvanonKUr indisK*
a cumol, but does not when the potittve pole o[ the batlny
it in cDDueuoa with the negative cubon of Ibe arc
Turning neii la Ibe coniidctstkHi of the alecUlc aic w a
aourca o! light, we have already noticed thai tbe illimiinlllii
power in diSerent dircciiona is aoi tbe aanui. II wa tmh
re. formed between a pair •! ama
ipbere painled white on
e interior, lliea it wouM ba "*
s of this qsbere arenaemnlly iDumiD-
:b the carbons when paaleaged ■iiiM
K pnlca, and the lipg wbcie tba
mtby li
luilode ialo uogi, nch of which would be
Hted. Tlwtaul quDtityol light or the loUl
uh nM it Iha [»odiict of tha um uf the uoe
ud th* ialouily nl Ih* lifht (lUiof m the Mne tneuuied
in candle-poiiei. We migbl ngaid the iplure u uDifoimly
JUiuointted with an inlenaily a! light such that the product of
thh Lnteoiity aad the total uirfocc oi the sphen wai auTDcrically
equaltothewrfueiategralohtainedhyiunuBlngupthe products
of the areu of all tlie elenwDtaty lonei and the interuiiy o[ ihs
ti^t falling OS each. This mean inteniiiy ia called tha HHriH
ifteriral caajlt-faap of the arc. IE the datrihatimi of the
"»— """'"g power ii known and given by an iDumiaUkn
curre, the mean ipheiica] candle-power can be at once dedooed
{La Uumtrt tUariqm, 1890, n, p. 415).
Ln BMC (E(. 9} be I Knicfade wbld by RnlatfM ramd thi
diameter BCnnai"' — "■— ' " '■ ' ■" " ' ~'
In tba alcmeal of tl . , ^
tb( (phtR. Ld the imemicy ec light
UOHTINO
n caloDi diffemcei but foe Ikb to
663
la the lUi, aBd the (Mai quuHlly of light lilliii| oa
tqual Id die produel at the mean iiiieDvcy or caadli-pv
■hnctioa AP and Ib( an of the acne, and thenfon 10
Let la Maiid for the meao ijAnkal aodk-power, that ii, let li be
deioid by the cqualiaB
4.R>I.-»ttz;t<ii)
where t (Ia») Ii the nn of aU the light ictually falfliig on the iphere
whcfc 1.U uaadt lor the maBinuia candle-powct ot the an- If,
tbeo, we let off at fr a Line tti perpendicular to DC and in length
proponiaaal lo the candle-powtr oE the arc in the dinctloo AP. and
carry out the iBAe conetntction for a vuiBbcr of different nbeerved
iiiiihinBtwn iillaiial fcnitwii an^ea above and below the hofium.
Iha iBBBda of an ordiMtH web u tM wiU define a curve DHE.
The mean ■oherlcal aadle-power of the an: i> equal 10 Ihe pnxluct
of tha —"*■""— caridl^^owcr (I-u1p and a fraction equal 10 the
ntki of the ana iDchnledby tiie cum DHE to in drconieriliing
icetaBfIs DFGE. The aeta el the curve DHE aiultipUBd by »/K
^vei 111 the letal/ac ^IMki lra» the are.
OwlBg to the (aequafaly la the diBributloa e( Ugbi from an
electric anu k b impoidble to define the iUamloatlog powrr by a
iingle oamber la any other way than by itathif tlw meao ipliencal
candle-unver. AU oueh commonly uied eatpmrioM aa "an are
lamp of MOO candl^power '* are, tberefere, perfectly meeninglna.
Tha photometry of arc kampi praenti putlcuUr diffcullia,
owing to the great diSeitoce in quality between the light radiated
by the arc and that given by any of the ordinarily
Jjj*"^ nied light standinli. (For ilandarda of lighi anil
^B, pbolomelera, are PHoiomiin.) AH photometry
depeadi on the principle that if we Ulumlnale two
irfartc auifacca rcapcctively and eiclusivdy by two (eparaie
wurcei of light, we can by moving the lights bring the two
■urfiea into such a condiiioc that their iUumlnalieti or MtUiust
il UiE lame without regard to iny small colour difference. The
quantitative measurement depends on the Ead that the ilEurnlna-
tion produced upon ■ lurface by a lautcc of light Is inversely
aa tlK square of the i^lanci of the source. The trained eye
Il capable of making a comptrilon between Iuro surfaces Illumin-
ated by different wnrco of light, and pronouncing upon their
ejnility or olbetwlae in respect of bnghuesi, aput from ■
compared, mult be abwluldy contiguous and not veparalod
by any harsh line. The proctu of comparing the li^t {khd tbt
uc directly with thai of a candle or other similar ftime staadtid
is exceedingly difficult, owing to the much greater ptoportioo
and Intensity oE the violet rays in the arc Tbc moat canveoieDt
practical working standard is an incandescent lamp run at a
high temperature, that is, at an ctBdency of about it watts per
caadle. If It has 1 suScienlly large bulb, and ha* been ii|af
Iiy being vorkRl for some lime previously, it vltl at • conxant
voltage preserve a constancy in Illuminating power suffide&tly
long 10 make the necessary photometric compaiisona, and it
can itself be compared at intervals with another standard
incaodeiceot lamp, or with a Same standard such u 1 HtruMUt
peation the ann may be placed. It nthai Iwht pnneding it or
priL-i.l.r BDsIe above or below the horimn Inun the arr, and th
Light is reBnied out finally in i constant horiionUI direction. /I
lomsf '^l' by leflKtB
then be cooipaied widi . _. _ .... .
ouamolafiud photomeler. and by swKt^ni round the ladulai
i^B) „
._. ^IK. L« ACD
illuminatiog power
Ac7he cs^dli^'powei in a diieclion AP. The UIi
■ ' * " Ihe horizontal plane " '
APM/(AP)'-Fa{li'-l-a'). where a7BP.
are known, we on dcKiibe a curve BMN. whoai or
I, .. ^. ... hriohine™ 00 the horisonl
Ihal this Dtdiiule must
PM wUt denote
le horisonol surface
value at Kme point. This biightneie it ben eipnsicd in canili-UH,
taUiu the umt of illumlBaltoa to be that given by a itaadard
candle on a while surface at a distance of 1 Et, If any number
.. , , a horiiontal plane, the brifht»eet at
any point can be calculaled by adding together the iHuninationi
due to sch mpectlvAr.
Tb* process of delineating the photometric or polar curve of
intenaty lot an arc lamp is soniewhal tedious, but the curve hii th*
advantage of showing eiaclly the dlKribuIion of light in different
diiection* When oaly the meao spherical or 1 >.— :_i.-^i
candle-power ia lequired the process can be short
an intanting photometer suck as that of C P.
.liwer. Jnil. Elit. Ettt-, IWJ, 19, p. I46J), or I
A. E. Blondel which ensblFi os 10 detcnidnc >i one oHcrvaiHni im
loul Rujt of lifht From the an end iberefoce the mean spherical
In the use o( arc lamp) for street and .public Kghtlng. the
tiucstion of the distribution of light on the horiiontal lurfan
is all -important. In order that street surfaces may
be well lighted, the minimum illumination should ^^u^-""
not Eall below 01 candle-loot, and in general, In well- ^^
lighted streets, the maximum illumination will be 1 cwdle-foot
and upwards. By means of an llIuminatiDn pbolometer, such
as that of W. H. Pnxce and A. F. Trotlcr, it is easy to measure
and to plot out a number of contour lines of equal illumination.
T.p>Ti^f. hu shown that to obtain satisfactory rewilts Ibe
lamps must be placed on a high mast » or ij ft. above th*
roadway surface. These peats are now generally made of cut
Iron In ' ■ '
n f 01 conveying the cuntnt up
.ftBjK""
664
iDudc tbe IiDD nut (Tha pair of Incudaecnl lunps hilf-
A tbe itukird are for lue is tbe middle of ttiE night,
when the arc limp muld ^vt more light Ihui it
required; they mb llghied by »n lutomitic
iwilch whenever Ihe »rc a eriinguished.) The
lamp ititclf is generally eridoKd In an opalesccnl
^ihericai ^bc, which is woven over with wire-
neltlDg so that In caie of fnctun the picca
may not cause daoiige. The oeccnaiy tiimming.
that ii, the replacement of carboiB, il eflcctcd
either by lowering the lamp or, pi«(eTsblx. by
carrying round a portable ladder enabling the
trimmer to reach It. ForlhepurpcMoI public
Uiuminition it la very usual to employ a lamp
taking lo amperes, and therefore ahaorhLng
about joo watiL Such a lamp is called a 500-
wat 1 arc lamp, and il ii found that a satisfactory
Ulumination is givm for most street purposes
by placing 50D-watt arc lamps at distances
varying fnjm 40 to 100 yds.^ and at a height
of » to 15 ft. above tbe roadway. The ma«i-
mum candle-power of a ioo-wati arc enclosed
in a roughened or ground-glass globe will not
eicesd ijoo candles, and that of a 6'8-ampcrg
f^'h
TT, the ai
: arc with double
absorption of light would reduce the
When arc lamps an |daced
c-p. rapcctively-
in public thorougniares not IBs
aput, the illuminalloa anywhere
turface i* practically determined by the two
aeuett ones. Hence tbe total Ulumiaatlan at
any point nay be obtained by adding together
the illuminalioni due to ea^ arc separatriy.
Given the photometric polar curves or iliuminat-
ing-powcr curves of each arc taken outude tbe
shade or gbbc. we can therefore draw a curve
'^e resultant illuminatioa on tbe
the higher
raised or
in lheinterspace(Bgi9), If the lamps are
' maiim um iQuininatian wilLf all to o- j , and
Ihcmioimumwilliisetoo-i. For thisrcasoBmastshavebeenem-
ployed aabigh at 90 ft In docks atul railway yards
of trucks, carta, 4q., then become leu marted, but lor stieel
tUumlnation they shoidld not eicccd jo to 3; ft. in bcigbt. Taking
the case ol is-ampcre and 6'S-ampcre arc lamps in ordinary
opal ihadts, the following figures have been given by Trotter as
to shadows
indica
re of the 1
Ampens.
Heightabove
I.Fe«.
°tI
„.. ^.,.:..
in Cardle-FM.
Maximum,
Minimum.
'Il
¥>
1
ti
the lamps al spacea eqiml to sii to ten tlBeel their height abova
the road lurtace. Biondd (Bulridaii, js. P- M) tfva tba
following rule lor the height (A) of tbe arc to aSord the mailmum
illumination at a distance (J) from the foot at the lami^fxat,
the continuous current arc betng employali —
!:3|t
gla> globe
opaline globe
opii globe .
globe
1-0-5 '-
Tboe figures ihow that
lonlal surface ia gnatly al
globe. For street iUunuaatu
suitable, sioca the result ptod
point of light is to paralyse a
the pupil, hence rendering Ihe eye less sensitive wnen oirected
on feebly illuminated lurfacea. Accordingly, diffusing ^bn
have to be employed. It is usual to place the arc in the toleriw
of a ^be of from 11 to 18 iiL in diameler. This may be made
of ground glass, t^jol glass, or be a dioptric glotw such as the
boliqibane. The former two are strongly abssrptive, ai may
mfroi
suits of ei
ts by Gi
It the astonishing toss of light d
Arc.
An
in Clear
Globe.
SSf
&
"^--P^™^*^ " ■
*»
S
:S
^^^<^^,l"'^-
By using Trotter's, Fieduieau'i or tbe bolophaiie gMw,
Ihe Ugfat may be so diffused that Ihe whole globe appears uni-
formly luminous, and yet not more than »^ of tbe tight it
absorbed- Taking the abaoiptiot of an ordinary opal ^be
a joo
ally give
candle-power.
5ao-walt arc the mean spherical candle-power is not geaermlly
more than joo c.p-. or at Ihe rate of < c.p. per watt. The Maxi-
mum candle-power [or g ^ven electrical power it, however,
grtally dependeni on Ihe cuiient density in tbe oiiboo, and
to obtain tbe highest cumnt density the carbons must be at
lUn aa potaible.. (Sea T. Hesteth, "Notes on tbe Eleciric
Arc," EUctrician, jg, p. 707.)
For the efficiency of area of various kinds, eipressed by the
ibeikal candle power per ampere aad per wait
tbe uc, the flawing iigurei were pvea by U
Andrn
"906, J7, P- ♦)■
a/ /■>(.£
Ordiiury open cai boa' arc. « .- 6
Chemical "rbon^lUme are '. 1 ij
High voltage ioclioed eaitna an - ao
It will be teen that the flame arc lamphas an I
over other types in the light yielded for a
The pruiicil employment of Iho etectiic arc aa
kcc[ung t wo suitable carbon rods in the proper position,
>vmg them so as lo enable a steady arc to be *"*
itiined. Means must be provided for holding ^7
electric power
ilically
ihecu'bons
mtheL
le logrihcr wi
niheci
bre^t tg«cikcr if il dsnuts. Macevcr, it miul be pssubk
for ■ cmikSivlblF ienfth of cufam to Im fed Ukruosli tbe luip
unquiKd.
LIGHTING
Although a
Ms
I mU ui an It.
<i«ivc w twtt uleiwid* __. ... .^ _ ___ . _
ciTA^nc and the other dimmiihiiig inc kii^lh ol the af
MininE ihe art»ni in Ihe procHr pwitioo. '- ■■■- '
typt lit upper carta* ii in fulitv attached to
lack Karinr — " ' ""
- 14). Aiurher ciement tomelirtm cm-
, — , drc'lamp mccbanim it tbt braltc-vhcei
ntiilator. Thli u a fsigrc o[ one ioim of Ihe
Fit; I4« thcK the movement of the carboni i* effected by
«»ck gearRl with the hnkF wheeL When no cgnenl is puvfw
taHciher; but when the current ii t*ilcjied on, the chain or coM
paHiag over Ibt brake wheel, or the bnlie wheel rtieU k gripped
•a tine A^btttB Aicl it Ifinl 10 that
nf leir-rafulilini devka have bi
ntkn form of
rpical mecbaniuni which w«k with carbon rodi
ic or both lodi being moved by a cootiolling
quiied. The eaiiy tonru of cuii-incaiidnctnt
■ R. Werdemiinn and othm, have
the light being produced by the incani
o( a thin carbon rod pressed aRaiiut a
once Famous Jablochkofl uildic, invrr
each other and lepuatcd by ■
partition of k>oI
mplaycd, and the candle ti<
uartct of high-rcjirtance caibo
>[ the isds. When
Hcc ol Ihe dticmily
Fr rod or block. Tbe
the panlltl cartunt, the separalor mlitiliting aa tbe
carr»ns ouiued away. Although much ingenuity wu eipendcd
on this syiiem ol lighting bctneen 1S7; and 1B81, It no longer
nisia. Oneauscotiti diuppcitancc wu its relative tocHcieiicy
in light .giving power compared with other fomt of carbon aic
taking Ihe ume amount of power, and a second equally Im-
portant reaun was the waste in carbons. If the arc of ibe
electric candk waa accident illy blown oul.no mcsilsolreUghllng
eiiited; henfx Ihe great waste in half-bumi candln. H. Wilde,
J. C. Jvnin, J. Kapje? and others endeavoured to provide a
remedy, but witboul success.
ST.
lut types. (1) An: lanips mair
iwing lo'^ihe form of tlii: iUuninatinE povcr-cuivc ibcy Hod 'the
■ehi down on the road tutfaee. provided the upper carbon is ibe
lit lamps aic nnKtima employed, la thh caie the dohiiw
arbon H (he lower one. and Ibe lamp ia carried la an bisvfted
he ce^n^ wh°.U i^lt dlHuied all nund; The alrematl'iil^mnl
it electric powcc abKubtd, but iu dBlribvtiaa ol light i* Xtai-
n»k^%' a? atIRH^^e^!^t dmijt fu^b'ic IlihiinE h ii
' pair of carbons, whereas open-arc lampa are usually only
work, B, ]6 or 31 hours without recarboning. even when
lb double carbons, tj) Arc lamps are further divkled inio
' and rwM./acHHtef lanips. In tiu ieroKt the lower carbon
■s tbe upper carbon moves down, and Ih
cKdni foin Ii ntoMntnl oi ttw TbomM l>ni(> and
Mt, and hiyt iroo com u^l«lded la the eadi of '
held pMilf wiihin Ihem., Hincc. icooidii- ■"-- -
LIGHTING
nuk-Vicnin
fttcKJng arm ii ttltcd bdcl
u tbe uiK luH lo
wickl)- uicii (orr
houn. taUng ■ . _ .
in nuny cam conveniently n-pbce Lane ■
bmpi, apccially for abop liihiing, u ihcy
Gnat ImpnivcmGnlt have aba been made ir
lamp!. One reauD Tor Ibc rdalivdy low d
- DtBIlK I^btu
difvctlv dawDwardi. if. however, the carbons are placed
wnwanli iknlinf position at a uiaQ aiifile like the ■-"— ^'
dgwnwardi
tbe are ia unttcaoy ume
adopud in Ilie Carbone
carbook and a auiuljlc '
formed al inebottem tipa, i
" - , pnjd.it»."t
a Hiilable nasn
vbe carbon tin.
an^lik
Arc lamps may bcaTranfcd (iIlitT(i.} [n seriu, (i'-) in panllc
may be iravened by the jame current. In thai can
™^^ supplied at a pressure of looo voUa. Each must havi
a magiiel ic cul-oui.aathaliltbecarboniilicklagelhei
ir remain aparl the current to the other lamps is not iniciitipied
be furKlion of such a cul-out being lo close the mair
:rally supplied
ml. Arc
( froi
any oik lamp removed or short-circulied. When bmpi a
worked In parallel, each lamp is independent, but it is Eh«
necessary lo add a Tcsislaace in series with tbe lamp. E
apecial devices three Lamps can Lie worked in scries of loa vo
bighlcnsion dicuil in panllel by providing each lamp wflh
lamps in series. IF single altemaling-curTcnl lampi have to 1
worked off a loo volt allcrnating-circuil, each lamp mud lia'
In scries with il a cbeking coil or ecDnoniy coil, to reduce 11
Tike COM of working public ait tamp) is made up of seve:
ilemt. Theielslint Ihccoitof supplying thenccesHryriect
g, energy, tbea the cost of carbons and Ijie labour
itcarbming, and, lastly, an Item i!ue to dcpreciili
(nd repair* ol the limps. An ordinary lype of open lo arjpi
arc Ump, burning carbons i; and g mm. in diamelcr for I
positive and negative, and working every night of tbe y<
frsn dusk to dawn, usei about 6oa f L of orbonl per annu
U Ibc poaitiv* cuboD ii iS mm. and Ibe negative ii oun., I
mptian of aach dae of carixw la alxna fo It. pet lOOO houn
ming. 11 may be roughly iiaicd that II Ok pccMU
of plain open arc-lamp carbons the coat is about i^a- per
m£jio£j; hence,
slice, approaimately speaking,
! of a public arc lamp burning
every night from duik to midniglit is about £4 to £j, or perhapa
£G, per annum, depredation and repairs Included. Since luch
a 10 ampere lamp uwi half a Board of Trade unit id electric
energy every hour, it will lake leoo Board of Trade unit! per
annum, burning every night from dusk to midnight; and If Ihis
energy i< supplied, say at i)d. per um'l, the aniHial cost of energy
will be about £6,and tbe upkeep ol ihe lamp, jocluding caibm,
labour lor tiimtiung and repairs, wiU be about £to to £t 1 per
Thecostforlat '
}f tbe en
ibsorpllon of light ptoduci
Ibyll
ncloslnj
:rally employing a iccond
andle.[
globe, and
uter glob^
im wilhou
ol carbon* per hour
( ibe open art, tbcy
ere is a more uailsrm
:, bccauK a fitua
ly-
iie ordinary type of
the art. Enclosed arc la
for roe hours, iingly on too v<
volt circuits, and in addition
being oiUy about one-lwentie
dbiiibutlan of tight 00 Ibc
propgrtion of light it (brown 0
It has been found by
open arc lamp with vertical carbons mciuaco m an opalescent
globe cannot compete in pf^nt of cost with modern Imjffovementa
In gai lighling aa a means ol street Illumination. Tbe violet
colour of Ibe light and tbe sharp ahadowi, Bid particularly
the non-Illuminaled area juat heneatb tbe lamp, are grave
disadvantages. The high-pressure flame arc lamp with indined
chemically treated carbons has, however, put a different com-
pleaion on millers. Although ibe treated carbons cost more
than the plain carbons, yet there it a great inciease of emitted
light, and a 9-ampere Same arc lamp supplied with electric energy
. ild. p
used fc
ncluii
cost of
abou
£5 to £t.
tbe mean emitted iUumi
ilion being at
Ihent
0f4
c.p. per m
t absorbed. In Ibe Car
bone arc Ump,
the car
n worked
at an angle of ij' or w
u. each other
formed a
Ibe lower ends. Utbep
otealial dif er-
enceol
tbeci
rbonsislo
w, say only jc-60 volts, 1
e enter forms
bet wee
tbe
tips of lb
carbons and is therefo
hidden
If,
however, the voltage is increased
0 ^,00 tben
flam
e ol the arc is longer und is curved.
and the crater
1 the
eateme Up
of Ihe carbons and thro
«s all Us U^l
rds.
Hence res
candle
(M.H.S.C.P 1,50 thai whereas a ro-
ampere 60 voJi
100 M,H.S.C.P,. a Carh
Sjvoli
ll give j;ooM.U.S.C.P. Delterres
Us Hill can be
h Impregn
led carbons. But the Aamc aica with
carbons c
nnot be enclosed, ao Ihe consumplion
ol cart
on is
yes arc more
costly,
odleaveagrcaL
rash on burning: hence
moretripmlng
is required.
They give
nwee plaiing effect for
street %h<ing.
and 1h
ir golden yellow
globe of Ughi h more
useful than an
equally costly plain arc ol tbe open lype. This :
In efficiepcy b, bowcver, accompanied by some diwdvtntages.
The lUme aic is very sensitive 10 curmta of air and ilerefoR
his 10 be shielded from draughts hjf pulling il under an "ecooo-
miaer "or chamber ol highly relractory material which sunounds
the upper carbon, or both carbon lips, il the arc is fomed with
inclined carbons. (For addilionBl information on flame arc
lamps see a paperby L. B. Uarksand H. E. CUflord, ElKlHfi<Hi,
t. Irmniaceni ^on^.-^lncandescent electric lighting,
although not the first, is yel in one sense the most obvious
method of uiiliilng elceti^ enersy for Dlomlnalion. It ns
evolved from the early observed fact iJut a cooduclot Is bealtd
wbM travcnel by u «ImUIe ciimnt, tai that U it bu i
K*isluicB uid A high mcIlinK-point il nuy be reukri
niiilmiiil. ■Dd therciore iKtome i wurce ol light. Naiunlly
vmy ioTcntoc tuned hia ttlenbon to the etnployiiieDi of
wiraof itlnxtwy metali, suih u pluinum or kUoyt <i{ pUiinun-
iiidiiun, be., (nr the pucpoH oS miluiig in ircukdcscenl limp.
F. de Malsjia expcrimentHl in 1S41, E. A. King ind J. W.
Sun in 1S41. J. J. W. Witnm in igjj. and W. £. Suite in
lEUS, but tbac ioveniun achieved no lUiilictDiy null. Put
ol tbeii wint of ivcces ii iiuibuuble lo the ^ct thil r
piDblem of Ibfl ecooonuciJ production of eleclTic current
the dynuDo micbine bad not then teen lolvtd. In iSjS T.
EdilBB daviMd. lamps in which 1 plalinura win! wu employed
u tha Ufhl-civing agent, orboD being made lo idhen 1
LIGHTING
lied hi h<db* •! had dw haW« tka
«67
Uby pi
"clectnc candle," cQnsitiog ot 1
thin ^liwlci « rod fonncd of finely-^vidcd metilf, pUtimini,
iiidium, Ac, mixed iHth lelnctmy SMides, mch ai aupKiia,
01 liiania, lime, fee Xhia leiiacioiy body was placed b a
ckned voset lad heated by being tnvened by an elecltic
CUTttfit. In a furthef impTovemcnt he proposed 10 uk a block
of letnctwy ocide, mund which 1 bobbin ol bne {datinura
or platinura-uidhun wiie wai coiled. Every other iavcntst
wbo ivoiked at the probTem of iucandisceni lighting acems
to bave followed nearly the lame path of Invention. Loog
bebM Ibis dale, Inwevei, the notion uf employiag caiban
ta 1 iubatance to be heated by the cumnt liad entered the
minda ol invenlon; even tn iS^j King bad empbyed a Imall
nd of plumbago u the wbstince lo be heated. It ms obviaus,
bnwevcT, thai carbon tould only be 10 healed wben in 1 space
destitute of oaygen, and accordin^y King pinced his plumbifa
tod in a barometric vacuum. S, W. Konn m 1S71, and $■ A.
Koska in 1S7J, followed in the same direction.
No real mccca attended the eSorU tj invailon uolD it was
bkally iRognind, as the ouUoine ol Ihe woik. by J. W. Swan,
T. A. Ediwn, and, in a leuer degtrc. Si. G. Lane
y , Fox awl W.E. Sawyer and - "
IS follow
First, I
lOdtK
tbiid, the vessel must be exhausted » perfectly a* pnuiblei
and faurlh, the cumnt must be conveyed into and out of
the carbon Gkmcnl by means ol platlnont wins liermeiically
sealed thiougb the ^us.
On* tnM diSculty
Kiac. £wyer. Mt- --
Rihe£i
•afi»
atlanptcd to cut out ■ niitabhr
d bladr; but Edirni and SwlB
n previouily given. For tlut purpose catdboard.
jury thicsd were oc^aaUy employed, aitj
I* ol lampblack and ur rolled
•ou ucnL u>ui • ifMral. At one line Ediwn c
ol bamboo, earbooixed afli ' ^
ce reacmblidg cat.gut, and whta carefully
HI Ibid appropriate lengths, which
or an other tfiape
.^— _ -^.~~ ~.,rs and immened in
J" crueiUeSi packed la idth Aody divided phunbago. The
crucibles arc then heated to a high temperatDPt in an ordlnan'
combnclon or eleclHe fumaee, whereby the orvsnlc matter a
datiBycd. and a ikdeten el carbon remahii. The higher the
teawnlure at which Ibis carboairation la emducted. Ihe deiuer
Is tne nulting product. The filaments to prepared are wrtcd sikI
mennirrd, and ihort Teading-in wires of pbtinum are alUthed to
their enrja by a fsiben cement or by a carbon deponting proof*.
(VrlHJ out by baalh« ekntrkal!)' tit JunctkHi sf the carbon and
platlaiUB uadsr tka surface of a bydrscarboa liquid. They an then
no lumJiMiui clow mppran w
on. sw^ as coal gas or vaprHi
Bd through the filament thehyi
ring Ihii pmceis an clectiic
cxhauitioa muU be n perfect
in <be bulb when bikl in ikc
r generally aM>lifd to
n a InaD^vie of hydio-
the primary
tinted tiai
•- than orainary carbon Ised oriihic mil
rrspfcMIc electric resistance. AnuntrHr
lily lerned tt
I nuy' a^7' tW Ik^ BvI
mu^tf black m
.- - ,- -. ._ bring It to the^ume lempetatiue.
nbabty on aceoonl ol ks greater ditidly II ages mueli leia npi
Frndly. the lamp rs piv^ with a eoUarluTiv (wo sole pt
511s. (fig. i^r^
p^) or'Dtmfe
al ^K. n which
ned of Ihid bnm
■Iniply bait into two loops^ ui a tlur
>( the filsmeni is ronnected, the other 1
■nll.r. -nu. ™llais and kttwi are fo.
ni. or in lenie miierial like vllrite or black
the lamp into conncnon with the dicnll
- has to he fitted into a ncket or holder.
ncipal typc« of hoMcr in use arc the bottom contact
relducket, the Ediion iciew.CDllar nkei and the
' ' ' ucbtolC. IXimfekt (fig. i«, sand n*)
ct with the two tidei id Ae drmit, sa
k«t metallic tube having bayonet ^nf
II ,1^ [j,^ ^^ (, !__ I...
>n h made between il ind'the
other side of the circuit. On icrewiiig the
[amp inio Ihe socket. Ihe screw collar of
■he lamp and Ihe bos or pfate at ihe ba«-
ol Ihe limp mike contact wiih the cone-
epDnding parte ol the pocket, and complete
engage with the eyes of the lami
insulatint block alu carries tome
spiral ipflnt or pair of spring Id
means of which the lamp l« prensed
kepi tifht by the hooks. Thisspiin
J Fie. It. — tncandeeceat
' Lamp Sockets.
earn tbesDcksc and the eyea
Fai>>iicb>l(fif.l6.riislound
nil be used, because Ihe
la the fket The sectets
Xi 00 QIC
ties
tlOHTlKG
of Ihc bulb, nhcirby il
of dnplric thade hi
■^w"lhr siabi cwiwimug iht limp muiV'ii^.irikliL ' Hijii
caRdlr-powir tampi, joo, tooo and upwaidi. IK nude hy pbclng
in one iar|rc G>ua bulb a numbCT dI urbDfi filanwiili Arranged fn
pantTel bctw«n 1WD linEs. wKich are connected with Ibe mnin
-fuding-in wim. When inrandmccnt lAmpt are yied for optiotl
Folic? or'cmmp
uHed/Kk
IncvtdcKCtnt lamp! are technically divided mto biflh vid
low volliE* lamps, high and low efficiency lamp), stindard
and fancy lamp). The difference belwcen high and
22J^ low efficiency lamps is based upon Ihe relation of the
i-y-j-r power absorbed by tbe lamp lo Lhe candle-power
emIIItd. Every lamp when manulacturcd ii rnaiked
wltb a certain figure, called the Hontaf rclii. Tbii is UDdentDod
to be the dectronuiLive force in volts which must be applied
to the b«p letmiDals to produce through Ihe CUmeiil s current
of lucb magnitude that Ihe limp will have a practically satis-
factory life, and give in a hDri2onta] direction a certain candle-
power, which is also marked upon the glasi. The numerical
product of the cnrrent in amperes passing through Ihe lamp,
and Ihe difference in potential ol Ihe tertnloals measultd in
volti, gives lhe total power taken up by the lamp in watts;
and this number divided by ihe candle-power of lhe lamp
(taking generally a horiionlal direction) gives Ihe walli pir
(andtt-pma. Thb is in important figure, because il is deter-
mined by the temperature; it ihercfote determines Ihe quality
of the light emitted by Ihe lamp, and also fixes the average
dunllon oI the fihuncnt when rendered incandescent by a
tunent. Even in a good vactium the filament is not permanent.
Apin altogether from accidcnljl defects, Ihe carbon is slowly
volatilized, and (^rbon molecules arc also projected in straight
Uses from different portions of lite filament. This process not
only causes a change in lhe natun of the surface ol lhe filament,
but al»i a dcp«it of carbon on the interior of the buth, whereby
the glass it blackened and the candle-pDwer of the lamp reduced.
The volaliiiaalion increases very rapidly as the temperatuic
rises. Hence at points of high resiilince in Ihe hlamenl, mot*
heal being gencraled, a higher lemperature <s attained, and the
filament i> sooner or later cut through at the point of high
rcsiiUnce. In nrder that incandescent Ughiing may be piacli.
cilly possible, it is essential that Ihe lamps shall have a certain
aoatc lijt. Ihal is, duraiiDn; and ihis useful duration ii fiied
not merely hy Ihe possibility of pasting a current through the
lamp at all, but hy the rale at which the candle-power diminishet.
The decay ol candle-power is called the iiiii«[ of the lamp,
and lhe useful life ol the lamp may be said to be that period
of ilseiislencebefonii baa deteriorated to a point when it gives
cMlly 75% of its ori^nal candle-power. It is found that in
; a higher
rapid d
>) w
;s per a
watt per candle lamp would be called a kiik-r^iieiKy kimp,
and a 4 watt per candle lamp would he called a htp-ffidemcy
tamp. In ordinary drcumslances the low-effidenrv lamp
would probably have a longer life, but lis light w.iuld be leu
suitable for many purposes of lUuminalion in which colour
discTinuiiation is required.
Tbe possibility of employinf high-efficiency Imqis dqienda
lELECTMC
re of tbe supply.
gmtly oil Ihe unlfonntly of Ihe electric prttinn
II the voltage is eiceedingly uniforrn, then hi^-eftK
can be sallslaclotily employed; but they are n
(or standing the vaiiaiions in pressure which are liable la occur
with pubh'c supply^tailons, since, other ihlngj being equal,
their filaments are less substantial. The chusiGcaiioa into
high 'and low voltage lamps is based upon tbe watts per capdle-
power corresponding to the marked volts. When incandescent
lamps were £rsl introduced, the ordinary working voltage wai
JO or 100, but BOW a Urge number of public suppIy«taiioDB
funush cunent 10 consumen at a pressure of no or i;o volii.
Tlus increase was necessitated hy the enlaijing area ol nipplj
in towns, and therefore the neceisily for conveying Ihrou^
the same subterranean copper cables a Urge supply of electric
the itie of the cables. This can only be done by eai[A>yinf
a higher working dectiomotive force; hence arose a dcnund
fOTincandeseenl lamps having marked volts (^ Moarnl upwards,
technically termed high-vollage lamps. The emidoyment vl
higher pressures in public sup[Jy-stati<His has necessitated
manner of carrying out the wiring work. The advantages*
however, of higher supply pressures, from the point of view
of supply-stations, an undoubted. At the same time Ihe
consumer desiird a lamp oi a higher efficiency than the otdinaty
carbon fibmenl hunp. The demand for tins itiniulated tforti
to ;WDduce Impmvcd carbon limps, and it *a> found that it
1 electric fuii
% of"Ji w
In-
carbon which can be rendered incandescent by the electric
The luBiinovs efficiency of any loarce o( light, that Is to uy,
the percentage ot rays emitted which affect tbe eye as Ii(bl
compared with ihe'toial radiillon, is dependent upon
its tempcralure. In an ordinary oiZ lamp the luminous „|i|,
laya do not form much more than 3% of Ihe total
radiation. In the carbon-filament incandescent lamp, when
workcd'at about 3 watts per candle, thehjminous efficiency ii
about 5%; and in Ihe arc btnp the radiation from the cratn
contains about 10 to is% of eye-alTeeting radiation. Tit
lemperature of a carbon filament working at about 3 watis per
candle is nol lar from the melting-point of platinum, that is 10
say, is nearly 1775° C. If it is worked at a higher efficiency,
say 3-5 walls per candle-power, the temperatutr rises rapidly,
and at the same time Ihc volalilixalion ami molecular scattetiBg
of the carbon is rapidly increased, s
ciency ol Ihe ii
Ent lamp can only be obtained
will endure heating to 1 higher
uljsblochkoll in 18:; described
a piece oi kaolin, which n
nee first by passing over il an
laini lined ir
. Lane Fo;
I i«79. sugiiesled
of carboa with
/ oaides. niesfl earthy oaidea — magnesia, iivie and
( of the tare earths, soch as thoria, idrcoida, erbia,
—possess the peculiarity thai at ordinary temperatures
practically non-conductors, but at very high tempeia^
r rcsislance al a certain point rapidly falit, and they
rly good eonducion. KenceiMheycanoacebebniifhi
Le of incandescence a current can pass through them
lain them in that tiate. Bui at this temperature
up oiygen 10 carbon; hence no niituic* ol tuifey
nundoccnt body coDsuli entirely oJ
or filuncnl ol Dugncu. If luih a ro
y the oxyhydrogcn bhuvpjpc lo a big
il bccoiQvi condiKtivc, uhl cod (bca h
R by piBinf
Rtabilibiti] In an iniFiiKly luminoui coixlilio
euimii ihnugh it tttri the flunc ii nilbditwc
flat by BiiiUDB toBclbcr, in udlible proponiou, DiiJa ol ibe
nrc eullUv he. mi tbie to pnpan ■ nuienil which can be
tomiR) ialD tiaidet mil nod threads, and whicb il midned
sufficiently coaducdvt lo pass a current with in elect romo live
(oice u low u 100 voltl, nerety by being healed ior a few
oeighbouriogplatlDumipinJbrauiiiilo iiuleof incindtKtnct.
Tbc Nemi Ump. ilwrione {if. 17). coniiui ol • ■Imiki' rod of
thtm
iSa-S
[ilia fiittnmlt ol Ihu deaeriiHioii
< cncloaad in rq obauMed aiait v
d Ihcy an be bmifhl. mlbsul
in Hiie lypa bI the lamp Imii cutvtd in
Dihen, is wiKially olioul 3 or 4 cm- lung
and I or 1 nn. in ilinniefcr. 1 1 ji held
rcuiKl il. but not touching it. i> a lw«
onde and ailed the " hnltr " (lit. it).
comnl It frmc nHccbtd on it ptiue* Ihrough il^e hr
tocoowi mnductive. The glower Ihcn ut™ cui
cnR^^ird awitches the licaier coil art of circuit.
4 kerp ihc totat cumul through the glower (
™ter. Since.
Fu. tl.— NemnLaaip.BunHnfaTSTypt^ in an opal (lobe.
s, low voUage! i, high voltage. ioiir comidcrable
adnmige h Ion. On the whole the lamp hai IduihI iti field of
DpcntlDB rather In extemal than in domeatic hghtis^
Great efforts were made in the latter part of the igth ceutuiy
and the first decade of the 90th to Gcd a material lor the filament
^ of an idcandcaceElI lamp which coxdd replace carbon
JT'T^ and yet not retiuire a ptfliminary heating lilte the
V-y, oiide glowen. This resullnl in the production of
refractory metallic filament lanips made of osmiunii
iBQUlum, tungsten and other nre meUda. Airer von Welsbach
xounl of its brilllencsa, but it can
mixing the toeJy divided metal w
It be drawn
The next gicat improvement oune when W. von BoltOD
produced the tantalum lamp id 1904. There arc ceitain metals
Itnown to have a melting point about »oo° C. or upwards, and
of these tantalum is OH. It can be produced [ibm the potassium
tanlalo-fluoride in a pulverulent lorn. By canfiilly mcUuig'
it im una it can then be converted into the regulinc lorm and
drawn into une. In this cODditlon it has a density of 166
(watei-i), is harder than platinum and bat prater tensile
jtrengih than siceli via. gs liilogtami per iq. min., the value
lor good ileel being 70 la So lulogmnl per aq. mm. The
electrical raisianct at ij° C. ia □- 146 ohmapet moln with seclioD
ol I aq. mm. after annealing at 190^ C in auul and
Iberefore about ft liraea thai of mooiiy; tha temperMura
cocfficimt is o-} per d^ree C. At tbe lalupeTalure assumed
' lamp when working at
Lit be shorta with oltemat-
with direct current. WhcD
3 alternating current circulta
icmpetalutc; hence the tempeiamre ^^™P-
coeSci^t is pDulive, and sudden rises in woriting voltage do not
cause nch vaiiatioM in candk-powei as in Ik cast of tbecuboa
Patents have also been taken out for lampa made with filameats
ol such infutiblc metals aa tungsten and molybdeouBij and
Siemens and Halske. Sanders and others, have piotsaed melhoda
for onploying drconium and other rare njelais- According lo
the pattnis of Sanden (German patents Nos. tj]Joi, IJJSW,
137569] drcooium filaments are manufactured from the hydroffen
or nitrogen rompourtds of tbe rare earths by tbe aid of some
organic binding materiaL H. Kuiel ol Vienna (Britith Patent
No. 38154 of 1904) dcKribcd methods of maluDg metallic
filaments from any metal. He employs tbe metals in a CdlloMlal
hydrosid, organcEol, gel. or colloidal saspen-
Tlie m
can be squirted into filuMnts whicb are dried and itduced to
the metallic form by passing an electlfc current through them
(Elalricuui, S7. S«). This proceas has a wide field of applica-
tion, and enables the most refractory and infusible metals to
be obtained in a metallic wire ronu. The lirconiua and tungsten
win lamps are equal to or surpass the tantalum lamp b cSctaney
672
CukUc Paver of
MdOEmt ud Aa Umph" PUL Un- (1905) :
IT, an '■SuntUidi rfLijM"; Clifford C
Gondii™ ol Uw Hifh VolUfeCkwUiri.. .
CjAfluiry 34, 1907): J^ 5winbiinx» " New Inciinilrtcciit L^iaps
JsUT. Ikil. EUt. finf. (1907); I- A"'' -'— --- ■
UmH," Jnr. Itul. Eltc. En[. (1006)
FniBUn. " Tbc Tuulurn Ump,'' tn
ImL Sk. £»(.
.. amp," r»* £(«frttiiiii (Jjui. »J, 1903).
H0<7^JJluiwiniir£<ifi'i«r. y-A.F.)
CmiwrtwJ A tpt(ti. — Tbe ccntof lupplying elcdiidty dependi
sure upon the nte of lupp^ tiun upon Lhe qiunlity lupfdied;
or, ii John Hopkiiuoa put ii, " the c»t ol upfdying
fr decthcity [or 1000 lunps for tea houn a very much
trft ^"^ *^'*^ "" ''°>" ''^ '°*' °' '"IV'yiDS t^ ui"
number olLuDpiforoDe hour/' Eflorti have tliereforo
beeQ nude to deviie 1 lystem of charge which ihall io each caic
bcu »MH teliUoii to ihjB c«i «[ ihc tervin. Cornumcn vary
lugely both in rapcct la thr quaittiiy ant to the period o( their
deniaBdi, but tbe coil ol lupplyiog aoy one of (hem with a given
■mount of tleclricity ii chiefly governed by the amount of hi*
maiiBum dtnund at any one lime. Tbe reauo foi thii is thai
it ii not fcnerally found expedient (o Uorc electricity in large
<iu»nlitiea. Elactricity lupply worki geoctale tbe electriciiy
Electriclaap* are normally in me on «n avtrate lor only about
four honri per day, and ihereforv Ibe plul and organiaalion,
ii employed far • lighting load only, are idle and unremunermtive
for about )o houn auL of tLe 14. It J« neccaaaiy to have in
rexdineai machinery capable of supplying the maximum pouible
for a vtiiy large proportion of the total coat. The cost of raw
of electricity wld, foir
t, thim
1 of w
ivelyonlya
unall pari of the total
'otiilan unproductive,
mands poaseujug high
allribuubletott
Thit make) it very desirable to
" ItKid " and " diversity " facti
lot eleclridty is to give liberal rebate* to those tonsi
make prolonged and regubr use ol^he plant, that
the lower the " peak
consumption, the bi
must be discouraged froi
e UK of t iptcial indicator-
: charged. In elTect it shoi
IS had to be kept on band fa
le discount. Thee
lhe period fa:
le propanian
UM. If the
:h\t\ he is to
haitu
a tho.
taken beyond the equivalent of oi
twenty lamps. Cenerally the rate charged unoer ims synem
b ;d. per unit for the equivalent of one hour's daily use of tbt
nauiDUm demand and id. p r unit lot alt auiplus. It ia on this
prindpte IbM it payi to supply current for tramway and other
pgtpoMt at a price which prim& facie ii below tbe cost of produc-
tion; it h only apparently so in compaiisoo with the cost of
piodudni electridly for lighiiog puipoiea. In the case ol
tramways the electricity is required tor i j or 16 houn per day.
Electricity for a single lamp would cost on the badi of '
" vst™
if funhci
I* combined with the Wright system.
ibandoned the Wright lyilem In favour
I this does not imijy any failure of the
'le syalrm, baring served to
lumplion of dectifcily, bss
which the nndcnaken ut
riNG [COMMERCtAL ASPECTS
able to giTB the supply at a fair profit, and lhe propntiOB tl
posiibla new customczs being small the undertaken find It a
simplihcation to dispensa with the majiinun demand Indicator.
But in some cues a mistake haa been made by offering the
unproBtable earl/^losing consumers the option of obtaining
electricity at a £at rate much lower than their load-factor would
warrant and below cost price. The effect of this ii to nullify
the Wright system of charging, for a consumer will not elect to
pay for his electricity on the Wright system it he can obtain a
tower rate by means of a flat. rale system. Thui the long-hour
profitable consumer Is made to pay a much higher prke than
. -• iproB table short- hour
improbable 1
made ,
uilly 11
ilely the supply
unall he
the ofattade of tbe firs
ot wiring may be taken
all secessaiy scire, lull
points, much la the sane way ai
rater rate determined by the lent
the number of water laps.
n electricity supply area ait wired
[e small shopkeepers and _.. . -
E electricity by removing LS.
f] perlamp installed including
es. lamps, holders, cising. but
icctroiien or snaoes. Many undertakers cany out wiring
ic easy payment cr hire-purchase system. Pariiament
anclbned the adoption of these systems by tome local
irities and even auihoriicd them to do tbe work by direct
lymcnl ot labour. The usual arrangemeni it to tnake an
LOnal charge of Id. per unit on all current used, with a
iglhe ill
Kified
supply t
nt the landlord has to sign a memorandum
'Iring and fittings belong to tbe supply
indCTlakeis have adopted a lyitcm <^
loflamps. and at least one local authority
nsumets with lamps free of charge.
cope for increasing the busioeu
IS advertising and other methods.
of electricity supply by jndicio
Comparfwna of (be kilowatt hour consumption per ^__
policy has been pursued the profits have improved by
reason of additional output combined with increased ioadlsctor.
The average number of equivalent B c.p. lamps connected per
capita in tbe average of English lawns is about i->. The
avenge number ot units consumed pec capita per annum is
about ij, and the average Income per capita per annum is about
5L In a number of American cities los, per ci^la per annum is
obtained. In the United Slates a co-operative eleclrital develop-
ment association canvasses both the general public and the
elect ricity supply undetlakers. FundsareprevidedbylbemanB-
uglnco
lad tbt qiirit underlying the wi
Flits of electricity — not any paniculsr company or inti
eflons are directed to securing new consumen and si
lalfng the increased and more varied use of ekctriciiy m
D develop the cen-
cluol
All supply nndenakeirs ue anxious ti
sumption ot dectrldty tor power purposes even man than
for lighting, but the fint coat of installing rieciric nwlan is
a deterrent to tbe adoption of eleclTlciiy [a (trail factuie*
and shops, and most uadeitakers are Ibcrcfor* prepared lo let
out tnoton. &c.. on bin or purchase on varying leims accord-
A board ot trade unit wID supply otw i c.p. cnrhOD Ittnp Di
JO houn or jo such lamps tor one hour. In average use as
incandescent lamp will last about 8ae honn, which it equal
to about II months normal use; a good lamp will fret; ""
laat more tbu douUt tUa time bdon il bt««k« dBw*.
LIGlmnNG— LIGHTNING CONDUCTOR
673
A lulB DmbcT ol Mwh) hiTc ■doplnl dcctildtr tcr nrcet
Bghtinf Fivkk Biiley hu faraSihed puticoluiol photoiiMUic
tesu vbich be hu pude od new ud old itreet limps in tlie dty
ol Loodoo. From tboe toti tbe folk ' ' '
Jugh-piMun pa .
Double ordinuylncuideflcnt |ul
Siwie li«li prenoR ordiu'ry it
dcacent gu lamp iUuaLutiofl
Double kfib DnHun
descent lu lamp illu
^lUnery arc lunp .
CiadleFt. Raiio.
Tbc COR of electricity, Hght for Usht, b very much lew than
tbax of caa. The folhnnng companlivfl fipms relatini to itreet
Ut^tisf at Cnydon ham btcn imed by the lis' '
of that coeporation?—
a power opencioBa vary fr
taiidr adcpttd. He inad o( iSaln poioti to ■ tlBU wbca tbB
total dBtand fram auch domolic louica will |i«atly aceed
the demand foe ligbtlng only. The iBual chaima for anient
ID be uied in domettic beilint ot
nndeigo nduction, and then «ill aba be a reflex action in b(io|-
iog down tbe coat of tlectridty for lishtinf owioi to the lapioved
load fulor itmltiai bom u iocieiae in the day demuML la
the cDokini and heitiog and motor depanmcnla alu there bu
been Impiovemtnt b tbe tffidency of the ippuatua, and iu
ecsnomy ii enbuKcd by the (act that cunent may be iwitched
on and oS tt rtqvdied.
Tbe Board ot Trade an now prepared to recdve electric
meuuHai inurumcnti for eiaminaiion or teitiDs at Ibdt
electiical itandaidiilng labontoiy, where ihey have ,^,u_
a ballety power admitting of a rauinum cuireot of Mn
7000 ampera to be dealt with. The London consty
council and some other corporations are prepared dpoB toqnU-
--^ ^-mrr-i <-»«..»-». .»- Ihuc ruiea and TT[u1aEioiii for tbe
dsdcBt winoE tt electric iamlbiimia. The niln and leiulalioiB
■wMd by tbf uutilHtion ol electrical eiuiKr— >■— '
Hcepted by itaj local auihoritlB and gbi
^^ikF
Apart from cheaper meiliodi oF genettlion (here are two
mainMHirccaofecoDOmyiiidcclrictighting. One i* the improved
trranseiDcnt and use of elccliiol initalLitioni, and the other
li tbe employmeat of lamp* of higher effidency. A* regudi
the fim, increased attention haa been ^ven to the pavilion,
ondle-power and shading of electric lampi » as to give the
avoid eicess of tighi. The eaK wilb which. dec tnc lampi may
be iwitcbed on and ofi from ■ densace hu lent itself 10 amnge-
menti wheiiby current may be Bved by iwitching off hghts
not iir QSe and by controlling tbe number of lamps required to
be alight at one time on an electiolier. Appreciable economies
are brDught about by the sdeniihc diqio^tkiD of Ughta and the
■vridance of waste in use. Ai legards the other lource of
economy, tbe Nemsi, the tantalum, theoram, and the metaJIiied
carbon flaoent lamp, although costing more in the fint Instance
■■■■T. carbon lanpi. have become popular owing to ih^ economy
in current conaumptlon. Wheie adopted largely they have had
a distinct effect In reducing tbe rate of increase of output from
■apply tudenalcin^ but their uae his been generally encouraged
la leadiLg lowirda the greater popularity of electric light and
fff ultimately wider dematid. Vercury vapour lamps Cor indoor
and outdoor lighting have >bo proved their high efficiency, and
the use of flanu arc lampa hu greaJy increased the cheapnos
of onldoor electiic lighting.
The eilstence of a " da^i^t load " len^ to mdnee the all-
rotnid cost of genenting Bed disllibuling electricity. This
daylight load is partly supplied by power f« industrial purposes
and partly by the demand for electricity In many domestic
opcntioni. The use of electric heating and cooking apparatus
{indudiog radiators, Dvetis, grDb, chafing dishes, hot plates,
kettle*, Sat'irons, curling irons, lie.) has greatly developed,
and provides a load which extends intermittently throughout
the greater part of the tweoiy.four hours. Electric fans for
home ventilation are also used, and tn the domestic operations
where a ■mall amount of power is required (as In driving sewing
■n.fhinn boot cleancn, wiahing machlnea. masi^ knUe
and i> pnTenble to any Dthen when the
ReKUlalloai have ilia been wued by the
London county council in renrd to theatres,
&c., by the national tmiriolbre uuSsrwritess
of Amelia (linown II the" N.iiomi Electrical
Code "J. by the liie underwriien aseodation
' ■" — ' (ComBMnwealih of Aumalii).
by tbe Cakuua Gn ii
Canadian Electric Light Inspection Act. li uecmany rules havs
been issued by th* Verbind Deutieher EtdnxoucbmloeT uid by Iha
union of private lininaunneecoiBpiaiea of Gernany, in Swiuerland
by th* Aisociiliofl Suisse desMclrfeieBi, la AiMtrU bytbeEleklio-
tediiiiscber Vemq of VIeooB, In Fmnca by niinslerial decree and
by tbcsyndicalprofesBtoDetdcslndustrfeeuecCrHiite*, {Farreprinta
ol tlieie legulatwD* sec Elalriail TnJu DinOaryi (E- Ca.)
USHTKIHO, the vitihle flaih that accompanicB an electric
discharge in the sky. In certain electrical conditiaii of tbe
slmoq>bere a doud becomes highly dialled by the coalescence
of drops of vnpour. A large drop formed by tbe fusion of many
smaller superficial area, and the electric potentia] of each drop,
and ol the whole doiid, rises. When the dood panes near
another dood stratum or near a hUluip, tower or tree, a diacharge
takes place from the cloud in tbe fbim of Ugblnlng. Tbedlacbirge
tometlmeitakc*placcftamtlieearthlolbeclond,oi '
to • hif^ stratum, and lometimes bum cmdui
Rain dbeharge* the deottidly quietly to earth, ai
frequently oeaiei with rain (see Athcoiheuc EtEcmcrry).
UOHTIIUie QMDUOnm, or Lnanmno Roo <Franklhi),
the naoM nsnally givtn 10 apparatus designed to protect buOdings
01 iblps from the dcMruCtive effects of lightning (Fr. farltmHm,
Cer. BHIuUMrT). The upper legloni ol tbe atmosfilKf* besng
at a ififlerent eleOrfaal potential from the earth, tbe thick dtme
donds i^dt sre tb« unsl prelude to a thunder Morm serve
to conduct the electrldty ol the upper air down towards tbe
earth, and an electrical disdiarge takei pUcs sicraei the au-
spice whes Iha pressure Is luSdent. LigbUung disduisei
were dfailnguished by Sir Olrnt Lodge into two distinct typo —
the A and the S fiaihei. The A flaib is of tbe sim[jE type which
arises when an dectrlcaDy charged dood approaches the earth
without an intermediate dood intervening. In the second type
B, where anolber doud Inleeveno between tbe clond tarrying
tbe primary charge and tbe earth, the two clouds pnictlaDy
form a condensee| and when a discharge from the first takes
place into the Kcand the free charge on the earth ride of the
*7+
UGHTNING CX3NDUCTOR
IS the IJghtBing Rneuch Commillce " la lericB cf l'^hi„i„^
CDitduilDCs of the hitbeitD Kcogniied lypc nffice to piolect
bive been Kcogniiad, one u " iQudRidai " (amiiog Gn),
■atlogoiu ta the fi Huh, the other u " killcn " (not cuisinf
tn), the ordmary '* diaduirge. The dcttructin eflat oi the
ioiTDer vu aotiepd fa [8&4 hy A- ParneU, who <[UOIed in^innrfm
^ Hamag^ dufi to mcchuuol l«ce, whjch be itftted la muij
cucfl tocJt pUce in a more or Leo upirud diiectwn.
Tlie object of erecting m number of poibted rods to totm
t lightninc mnductoi i> to produce ■ glow or bmth ditcbuge
And thui ontnJiK or rdwve the temioa of the thunder-dood.
Thia, if tlw.litlFi it of Ihe il type, can be uicceuluily umm-
pliihed, but UHiinlniet tbe li|hIniog Bub laka place lo suddcol)'
thai It cuuiot be prevcnled, however great tlie number of poibta
n the
It they (K unable to wa
mty ignore the poinia and rttike (ome mclal noik in the viciniiy ;
to avoid damage lo the struclun lhi> must al» be connected
to the conducton. A single air tcrmiail ii of no moce uw tbas
an inscribed sign-board; baida multiplying tho niunber oj
points, numerous paths, as vcU as iDterconneBorts belveen
the conducton. must be arranged lo lead the discharge to
the eanh. The system of pipes and gullcra on a roof must
be imitated; although a itngte lain-water pipe would be sufli-
dent to deal with a summer shower, ia praclKO pipes aie nsed
PriOtcIrd .<r«i.— According to Lodge "then is no space
Deal a lod whidi can be definilcly ttyled an area of protection.
lor it Is possible to receive vlolail sparks and shocks from
' itself, not lo qwak of the bnuoiciuble secondary
It arc liable to occur in the wake of the main
Balh." The nport of the Lightning Research Commlltce
." protected ana."
. Maltrial jar Cmdueiart, — Franklin's oiighal rods (risi)
>CR iBade of iron, unl this metal ia still employed thnughoui
the conlioent of Europe and b the United Slalea. British
architect), who objected to the unsightUncss of the rods, eventu-
ally tpecified copper (ape, which is generally run round the
cbuicci ol the lightnini being divetled from the conductor.
Tbe populai idek i> thai lo Mcure the greatest protection a
nd cj the laigeH area should be erected, wheteu • tiogle large
conductor ii fu inferior to a number of iiuller ona and copper
u a maierial a not so tuiiable tot the purpose as iron. A copper
rod allows the discharge lo pass too quickly and produces a
vioient shock, whereas iron ofTera more impedance and allows
tlie flash to leak away by damping down the osdUiIioos. Tbto
copper cnnducloT.
Cauti »f FtUtrt. — A auinbet of biluici o( conductors
wen noticed in ibe tffoj report of the Ijgfatning ItistHCh
{Conunitlee. ODecausewasihelniuSdcntnunibcrolcsD'
and earth cormetiaasi another was ihe ahseoce of any
n occurred b
a stroke wu received, but
soUtal puu of (he roof.
There were several ^^^^l[A^ of Urge metallic suifacei being
duiged with electricity, (be giea(er part of which was safely
" ' ■■ d unau(hori»td paths, such as
^ eiecinc oed wires, (o cqiue damage. In
b struck Ihe buildijig at (wo points simul-
laneously; one portion followed the rooductor, but Ihe other
CBtuintitian ^ CmiMtan. — The gnenl ciDcIuifaint of
the Likening Kiiaich Committee (gree with tbe independent
teports of simiLir inveiiigaion b Gennaay. Hungary and
HoUand. The (oUowing isa summary of the suggestions made: —
Tlie crasductors may be of copper, or of soft iioa protected hy
Every chimBcy stack or other protDionce ihould hai
(erminaL Conduciors should run in the meet dii
from air to earth, and be kept away from the waQs
(fig. I), ia the maoDer shown hy A (fig. a); the u
is son in B (Bg. i), where the t^M followi Iho
with a long roof should also be fitted wlLh
a horizonia] conductor along the ridge, and
to this aigrettes (Sg 3) should be attached; a
simpler method is (o support (he cable by
holdfasts armed with a spike (fig. 4). Joints
mutt be hdd (ogethn mechanically as well
as electrically, and should be protBCted front
tbe action of the air. At Wettminsler Abbey
which is hllcd with lead run in when mo'
Earik Cmnaidn. — A cappa plate not
(han J sq. ft. in area may be uted u an '
eaitb connexiaa if buried In permajiently
damp ground. Iiutead of • plate there are advantagea in
using the tubular earth shown in fig- y The ^ile packed
in carbon descends to the boLtom of the poforatcd tube which
pipe (o secure (he accessary moistuie. j
No further, atlentioa is required. Plate |
eanhi should be tested every ■"■-
number of earths depends on
the building, bur it Icui tw
provided. Insulators on (h<
' - --■ -inlage, a-- "
allic parts, also on the quality
e earth eonneiiona. In the cate yS^^^^f^'-
igazines used lor explosives, it is -.-.'..'^^ '■•'^■
questionable whether the usual plan of F'O- S--Tubular
ecling rods at the sides of the buildings is eSciml. Tbe
; ine siocs 01 lae Duuauigs is cmcinu. lac wij
LrGHTS, CEREMONIAL USE OF
*7S
aest bat b to «na|e (ba aodactea M that thcf nnmiul It
SkeahMtMge.
nu}' dncrl^wdfl oif ludjcma dcvicet, chit the icudeiii. aIut
SkMoH mait at Phiiad^pkia (tjeo), maj- nun to tbe IUp«t <i
eiF LMtidof Rod CoalcrcKX o( l>TniibK i«tl. Id lh> btu>
mfk tb«* ue (bitnBi of Bunr vabnble papRt, mpteMy tbc
mnm nndt to thi Fruck Acucmy, aBuoa allien by CouloiDb.
Uliliuc, C«y-LMM:, FrhkI, Rtnuili, 4c In 1876 J. Clerk
Miiwelt retd a pwe- Man tbe Btitiih AwicuitiDti La whKh ke
bnHifbt farMfd w idea [bawl oa Finuby'i ' '
IKDUcdag • MkUni tno ibc tfieco el liitaDiinf
iritfia aKt si cat* a kiIi « atoui win. It mi aiii, be
tbe Bufa oecdoc ti tbe Biiiiib Anodiuoii to iSSt tbat
an«to<l|eibi9wcdtharu<r^iiiilhaH>]«cti)n,ud advuid
(be JUEitoaBaiiDa af all tba ncol wnkoaa buiUing to e nambsef
caadBCtan buried in tbe eaith. TlKactioaof lifhtniiii Subeawai
•liD dBiiDtiitiiHl by bim in kclma ddivcRd befoic ihe Society of
Aru(iIIBS). TbeCletltMuwelliynemvuulopuiItailintTeilnil
tnCennUf.andin Jufy lt)ol a lub^omciultee of the BcrluiEtectiv
^n'^"f^^ Aaociaiim vai foraied. wbicb pufabsbed ndn. io 1909
« daoer ntitled " The Pnteajm of PutMic BuUtUnfi Jnna Lsiii-
nimr by Killin^xirlh Ilcdia, led to iho roniution, by the Royal
:iidi [he Royal Society and the
.... med. The Ripart, edited by
'OiWf Stf Joha Gavcy and KniiitpwHih Hedgce (Hon.
puUuhtd IQ April 1905. An UluilTaled vupplrmcTit,
, / _K. Ktifrt aiJenliltcrMafcni ti[W»i« CcdscUnt
snumilee. tbe Dutch AcadmT o( Science, andihe Sayil Jnaepb
__:__^^. n... _ ^ deMnption il abo fivcn of the authar'i
E OF. The CBCmonlal B ol
V^ta £d tha Chriatlan Cburcb, with which tha artida a oiaiti]]^
uiiLLEjucii, probably has a double otigiB: in a very
Wmn iMtiual lymbolism, and in the adapUtloa of ccTtaia
SjSHi^ pasan and Jewiifa ntu and Euloau of which iho
gymboUc meamnf van ChritlianuHL Li^t a evecy-
wben the lymbol ol joy and oi lile-giTuig power, u daitneB
b of death and deatmctum- f'm, the most myiterioui and
impRnJn a( Ch* element!, tbe ipTcr (4 lifbt and of ili the tood
Ihlop irf Wl, a a thing sacted and adDrahle in priraillve idisicni,
and bc-wmbip Hill bu lis place bi two at least ol Ibe grat
laliglaat ol the wurid. The Panii adoce £k a* the viublo
optouon of Ahun-UanU. the Oemai princtpk ol tiihi aod
rlgbteouBiau; the Biafaimm wonldp h ai dime and oaiii-
BCienl.' The Hindu festival of DewUi (DiyiwlU. from diya,
light), wh«D templei and houses >rc iUumlnaled wilb countless
limpa. is held every November to celebme Lakhshmi, the goddess
of prosperity. In the litual of the Jewish temple fiie and light
played a conipicuoui part. In the Iloly of Holioa was a " doud
of light " Ittukinali). symbolical ol IhepreMauof Yabireh,aiid
before It stood ihe csndlcslick o^lh si> btuicbes, on each of
wbicb and on tbe ccntial stem his a lamp etemilly burning;
while io Ibe lotecoutt was an aitai on which Ihe saoed £re was
Mm ailowed to go out. Similariy Ibi Jewish aynagognea have
each theli eleroal tamp; while in the religion of Islam hgblrd
Umps maik ihingi and places specially boly; thus the Ka'ba
mt Mecca is illuminated by thousands ol lampB hangi^lg from
the pdd and silver tods that cooaect the cidiEniB of the tunouDd-
iog colonnade.
The Grceb and Romans, too, had their EOCTed Grc and their
TtrTivi"i'1 lighta. la Greece the Lamtadalriniua 01 Lampade-
g-^ pitta (toreb-tace) bad it* «7gin in ceremonies coti-
^1^^%,^, necledwiibthorefightingoftbeincredfire. Pausanlas
(L 16. i 6) mentions (ha golden lamp made by CaUi-
laadma whicA buned night and day ' '
PoHaa on the Acropolis, and (nu 11. || i a
of Hnma Agoraloi, in (be market-place
lie taoctuary of Athem
O Pre, It,.
■> Jf aito
caiHtfea atKl lampa laemed part of the cult of the domcattc
tuldaiy dcitia; oa aU leatink dooa were g"'!""***^ and lamp4
Ji^ltad (Jnvenal, Sal. IjL gi; TotuUian, Aptt. mv.). In
temples wen cxndeUna, tj. that in the tenpk of Apelle
Palatinni at Kome. oiiginidly ukea by AlaniMkl from Tbeba,
mai^ra aiil as _ _
daad with the means ol obuinini li^ in tbe ncn
world, a wlKiUy material comzptfoo; aod tb« lamps wen Tor
the mott pan unligbiad. It was of Asiatic oiigbi, tnse* of U
having been observed in Fboenida aod Id the Punic onloaltK
In Christianity, from tbe vciy fint, fire and light an ooncelitd
as symbols, if not as visible minifatatlons, of tba divine Datura
and the divins presents. Cbtist Is " the [rue Light " ^^
(John i. I)), and at hii trtjjsfiguration " the fashion **'^S2j-
white and i^tetint" (Luke ii. 19); when tba
Holy Gbesl descended upon the aputles, " then appeared unta
them dovea tongue* of £iT^ and it sat upon ea^ of them"
(Acts ii. i); at tbe convenoB of St Pasl " iheroabined laand
him a great light [rom heaven " (Acta bt. jj; while the ghHifiod
Christ ia i^rc^ested as standing " is the aidsl of seven camffo-
aticka . . . bia head and haiis white like wool, as white aa snow;
and hit eyea *• a flame of fin " (Rev. i. 14, is). CbrisIJam at«
" childnn of Llgbt " at peipetual mi with " the powtn ol
All this might veiy eaily, willnut tha Inctotive of Jewish
and pagan eiample, bavs affocled tbe symboUc ritual of tha
primitive Oiurch. There b, however, no ovideats of
any ceremonial use of lights ia Cblistian worsblp dnrlnf 213t
lbs tint two ceoluiia. It is recorded, indeed (Acts
n. 7,8), thatim tbc occasion ol St Paul's preaching alAloudiia
Id Trois "there were many li^ls in the uppet chamber";
but this was It night, and the most thAt caa be hazarded !s that
a speciaUy laige number were lightcil aa a letijve illumijuljoa,
as ia modain Cbuicb festinali (Uaitigoy, DitL da tnti^a.
Ore.). As Id a purdy ceremonial use, such eoily evidmce ai
onita ii all Ihe other way. A single KnteDce of TertnUian
(AftL mv.) niSdtDily illumiaaies Christian practice duiing
the lod century. " On <Uyi of rejoicing," he sayi,
" >e do Dot ihada tan dooF«osta with lauteU not VSSS
iwfffifh un^ iJh day'4Igfat with Inapt " l/Ui iatu f^^i^
am UwHi teilci ibamtnmu «et lumnit Am
M^mgjlMu). Utlantivs, miting eady in the 4(h Gantic, h
ema mom ™«-n-»ir in hii tcferoooa to the heathen piaoice.
" They kindle lights," he lays, " as though to one who it in
iia[kn>». Can be b> thought saiu! who oSen the Ughl of lompa
aad ctndlei to Ihe Author and Giver of all li^?" (Oh. ItuU
vL A wv adm, cap. I, io Mignet Pair hi. vi. Cj;)^ This ii
pomaHly an attack on votive li^ts, and doo not necessarily
eidudc thcit ceremonial use in other ways. There i>. Indeed,
ovtdeuca that they w«te so used belon Lactanlius wnite. The
j4ih'canDaoltbe>yiiadafElvita(jB;), which waacoatemimrajy
wilh him, forbade candles Io be h'gbted In cemetoia dutlng tha
daytime, which points to an established custom as well as to
an objection to it; and in the Roman catacombs lamp* have
ban found of (ha and and 3id ceoturica which seem to have
_ •;. Tomafat. b> DtreodHg and SagUo, Dictiinart. u.
• ■rtUh ouofsd with approval by BlAop land In tba bDolV
Afiiutl'triitilMtiiyt^abiiiart. . ,
676
LTGHTS, CEREMONIAL USE OF
been cenmonU or ijnnboliaL' Aftin, teanding to the Ada
at St C]rpt(ui (d. >5«), his body wu banifl 10 tbe cnvc f<-a<
luctHliiui ariii, tad Piudentlut, ia hi) byma on ih
{*'■■' mutjmlom ol Si I^wreon (/'inilrpit. IL 7i,bMlgDi
{||;i,i„ Piilr. laL It. joo), uyi that in ibe tisie of S
Liurentiu, ij. ili« middle o( the jrd tealaiy, audit
Kood ui the chorclia ol Rome oa (oldai caoddahra. Tlie gift,
DWStloDcd by Anaituim (in .Syfr), nude by Conxutiiic la
the Vuicu builiia, of k fiarMm of gold, garaiihed vitk soa
dolf^uiii cich ^^''^■'*g A fuipt ti> bim befort St Pttef** tomb,
pointA Also to 1 ciuiom ivell esufaiithed before CbriMlanily
becune tbe lUte religkuL
WkitevR pieriaut nnteai m^ iuve b«eD-~«itd lot the earijesi
ifce ft B difficult to deumune ibaolutely owinf to the ftct
.^^ that the Chmtjuu bdd tlidr services at nicht — ity
"*?, the cloM ol the 4lh century the cerenwaial 1
^,,1^' Dsbt* bad becoRK Gnnly anl inavenally eMib
ia the Cbnrcb. Tbii i> deu, t» pan by much
I" ol St Jeione
Vl^Iantlin. a pmbylrr ol BiTrdona, (till ocnpial the
of TETtulliin and Lacuntiui In Ihb maiwr. " Wc lec." Il
theblcHed mm-
[ble little andla'
iHnlial tbei^ian
iui (be "ought 10
□I rvljpoB, and. '
nUuHiii amfii) I " Jemae. Ibe lUHt inSua
the day, took up tlw codecii acsumt VmlanUui
^dled Dormituitiu* "), vbo, in nitr of bis fa
bad dared again " to open hi^ foul mmth and
•dak againit tbt relfct of tbe holy martyia " (i/iir. ap. ax. a
ad RifiiariMm f*r«M-, iq Migne, fofr- ioL p. 906). IE <Bnd
Bt bafora thair tonn», are theso tbt enuna of idolatry I
tIBtiaaniaAv Kir^snliwa iPulr. lal. t. miiir) he aniwin tbc qi
dmple pnpk, or rellgioiu voroen, light caodln in honour
marnin. ''We are not bom, but reborn, c:hriiiiana." uu. . _.
a^icB aiKo done for idola waa dctettabit b acceprabla wbm dooe
for the martyn. Aa in the cbh ol the woaua nib t*- ' —
tan ol datnxnt, it U not the «Et that metiti renrd. b
that ioapirei it. Aa for lighta la thecbuRbei,beaddii..._.
buTchea ol tbe Eait. irhnenr tbcfoipel li Is be nad, lifhti
■tot tbt
ip of Nola {± aji), deiciibes
tAe altar at tae eucatiial u "* dowaed with ooirded
J"?*JL nghli,'"' aad even mrnlioni the " ctEinal lamp."*
gf^^/^, ^''^ ibdr use at baptianu we have, ajaoDg much other
nideace, that of Zeno of VeioDa for the Wot,* and
that M Gl^ory of Nananana for the Eatt.' Tbsruieat fuaenls
fi miMotBl by Enaehius^ deacifptiOB of the burial of Cob~
ataaliiK,* aad Jeterae'a account ol that of St Pxula.' At
ontinatloa they mn uaed, ai b iboara by the tth onod of the
comdl of Canbage dgi), which decnn that the acslyta is to
bawl to tbe hewly ordained deaoMi armarium cm caia.
fampa were not placed in the grave* ai part of the fijrmtiire of the
dead — in the Catacomb* tbey are fbaod only ia the oicbea of the
galleriaa aad the anmolia per caa they have been vctive la the
aeac popularized later-
■ " Clan Goronantur denoa altaria lychnit " (Fcrm. Di S. Fdiit
mttalitiiim, liv. 99, in Migne. Pitr. til. lii. 467I.
'"COntbiinicn icyphiiieM aivenleui aptui ad unttn/'
•" Sal. ifab et oltaai " (lib. ■- Tcaot. liv. 4. bi Migw. a!. jjB),
*7aaaacLPajdLci: Migne, Pofr. gruoi, nnn. AaiV
Ai 10 the bleatoa of taadica, awoniin; tn the lihf pmifflit
Pope Zoiimiu in 41; ardfied [hcK lo be Uaied,* aad the
GaJlicaa and Hoiarablc tiluah aiaa provided for tliii ccrciaaay,*
Tbc Feast of ibc Purification of Ibe Virgin, khowii aa f»TMir*in«|
(S.t), because on Ibis diy ihe caodira for the whole year are
biased, was eaiabliahed— accoiding to some authorities— by
Pope Gelasius L about 491. Ai to the question of "altar lighu,"
however, it most be borne hi miad that Iheie were not placed
upon the altar, or os 3 rcuble behind It, until the 1 ith century.
These were osEinally the cnndles otrried by the deaoons, accord*
in| to the Orda KtmaKus (L B; ii. 5; ni. 7) lewn in Bomber,
wUch were set down dtber on the steps of tbe akai, or, Uter,
behind iL In the Easteni Church, to thji dajr, there _ .
are no lights on the high aJiar; the L'ghted candlea rimtt
stand on a unali altar bcoide it, aiHi at vanotu poita
of the Krvice are carried by the lecton OT acolytea before tbt
officiating priest or deacon. Tile " crowd of ligbli " dCKllbed
by Paulinus as crowning the altar were cither grouped louad it
or suspended in front of it; they are represented by tbo niHTMify
lamps of tbe Latin Church and by Ihe crown of ligbtl mpml^t^^
in front of the altar in the Greek.
the gradual eiaboralion of the symboliSBL and USO
al lights in the Church, until its full rlmrViriiinnl
and sfitemallutioa h the middle ages, wouU bi
impossible here, Il mml auffice lo note a few stages in *''*|^'
the process. Tlio buming of lights before the tombs J^^^J^
of mBityrs led naturally 10 their being homed also
before relics and lastly before images and pictures. This latto
pisclice, bolly denounced as idolatry during the tcoasdastic
mnuoveny (seeIcoNi>ci.asu), vaa Enally established ss orthodca
by tbe second general council of Nicaca hij)- wbidi rcaiored
the wonbip of image*. A btcr development, however, by which
wonhip and to have Other hgbts burned bcbm Item, was an-
d *a idolattaas by tb< synod of NoyiB in 1J44." The
1 lor QFRibalism etltacted ever aair -— '"i>F out of Iba
I aad their ubcl Early in the 6th century Encodius,
of Pavla, pointed out tbc tlnvc-fold etamcnta of a wax*
(O^iuf. ia. and I-). eadt □£ ^diich would aaake it aa offcriof
to Cod; the rush-wiclc is Ihe pniduct o[ pure water,
wu IS Ihe oBspring of virgin bees,'' the dame is seal fraa
.ven.'' Cleaiiy, wax was a symbol ol tiie Blessed Virgin and
holy humanity of Christ. The hler middle agca developed
idea. Durandus, in bis fiaJiomde^ inteipnts the wax as the
body dI Christ, the wick as bis soul, the Hame as bi* divine
ire; and the cDASutning candle aa BymhtJidng hii pamiiA
liLi may be the pascba] cs
;™rianUof'Se'nolkeol'_ _. „.
H IM. pawU], (l8«fr-lS$9) the ward Mra ia, however, alsoi
, Kor doea the teat im^y that he nvc to tbe aabartna
dxs a privilege hilborlo Herdved by the metropolltaa cAaieb-
pange runs;^ Hie conUituit ut (fiaainl leva tecia habenide
.. . .IS liDDStimis per panodnas at ut cara beoadfcatar," Ac. Fv
pamtkiat here obvioualy refera to the hcadTftar ol tbe dtlt*Tri. aot
IE Pcrtpinaiia Signal Fjse), tfi, Ac., for the use of
Hinn, and Isldoie of Seville [Etywt. vU. I); xx. 10>
mbaWest. Thatevm ia the 7th century the ble^
.. . — ^_ — by no m^jts uni vial is proved by the 9th caaon of
the council olTo&do {67" "■>-■ — -■■—j ■ ■-
biwed la book churches, aad that Inquiries hs
a* ds IL la reply, the couadl dcdd
eclfhnie tbe umiof of Christ'* ri
Seville, Ca*c. iaUigi^ Fat. lal. landi. .,7
■■ Du Cange. iTfuH/ibfii. r.a. " Candela.
Ca^^^rLy
LIGHTS, CEREMONIAL USE OF
amtlttti riwwl ii<— nt th» imdkvl Clunh. 4» idll bMnuI aKl ihe doih and bwial ol drill. Ttdii
1 ii tha Rwn Cuhulk OHniuiHga. tbt ua o( tmnatol < ■ -■
Uoiiu fill* under three hcadt. (i > Tfwy mw be lyn-
bdlkal of ihe liilit a< Cod! pitHm. of Chria u '■ L«kl
■tf Liilii," or of " tlie cUMiM «< Ufh " In aflin ni)i
■be pmin (i< dwkHMi ibty ■a)' «vn be oo
nui be ntiv*. U. oftmd u *a act oC mnhip (lUr ..
. _/ ._ ._ ■ , .._r_ ..__..■_.-._ ^^ (^j Chuiih.
High Ml
EpVrtTchurcMm'Rti'. V ,
It preceded t^ an acolyte iriih a buTding candle {£hi^} cxi a eandLo
khck. Ttit Cfuwigfe E^ucf/oruM l>. i>} runber oideri Ihal ■
oi the Mfh filv, and BmbrfoctlliemerwdSacimiein.
*" nt ^mbola o4 the cleroal Pmncb In pncdec bn^
■vM-^ it U utua] to have oaty onelaap Eightcd bcfon
in wfiich rhe Hon it rewvcd. Tbe uccial lymbol
-"■ ■ ■ ■ - n caodle, wfiWi i» BeJited
, „„,.. ._ -, ,/UIMma b Intniwd by
e Hgbtcd tapen whtcK mukt accofnpany tha Host
..Itcntvcr il » canted in proccwon, or to tlie lick and
fTtix£^.., ,-,
■ " . endthe
the deconrhn of
, . ol Chriitt 7nd "oT'ibe'viiJe ^,
Gitfer Eve the neir fire, symbol i
rbea Chriu. i> produced, and {nm tliii are k
tbrooiibout the Chrittiaii ynr imlil, in the ifltlicring _ ^. .
tM<)o(Iht f^BOa.thtTaKfiadiialtyeMiiiaiiiilicd. Thiiqumchine
tl At Ikibt of |he Mrid la lynbolbid at the xrvice o( Trvtrar
in Holy Week by the ptadngon a itind befoce Ibc aliac o( Ihincen
lighted lapen anrnnged pyramidally, tbe leit cJ tlie cTiurch bcinfE
in daninetf. The penivealial pealiia aie attng, and at the end of
each a candle h eit(ingiHAh?<l. When only the cenlTal one b left
<^ Hlvatioo. On
kindkd^ltlicJiEhiru^
mollhe B.V.M.
..bfjbemm-
b...."(l)",.
ry hfhtad to mig
ie; tiai by otieiin
„.»lyS™rftliyBioj
"tic. {j)"OLordJ™u«C>iriB.ib
lonn for the bkaiini al aadlei cKrii
( Viit. the vinin ol the cooircniinl
HI ii nccially baought out: " that in
lighted, or placed, the princca of darit-
tbce, Aimighcy God " (Jiiliuii
K "' "" '"■ ""■ "
catch the drii
He ia Hied}. It h pemiL
I a candle, in •.hkh •• a .
tai.Xti;,lltliMaylB78>>
betrayal andi
677
t"lS|h MaL. TlSt of'
Muvhik the other laup
ton the PiKhal Candle, asd lo npmbiiliic
he copiinued prcicAce of the light of Cbritt.
At Ibc coniecnllDn of the tupllimal water I
handle h dipped inia the fom "ao that Iht
jhoac nay deaccnd iato It and make it aa
the ARTikni I
en at Light. L^bted tapera an alao
ewly-baptiied, or of tbeir aod-parenta.
cKTTe their bapilm Inviolaie. n that
eaotUght, _
ma to take the
■ ■■ buhoPf
nyingTij
__, .IK =i
.... ,ing Hghn at weddingi. at the tnt
mniunion, and by prleiti going to ihdr Ent tnm. ihoogk naa*
the* an liturgically pieactibca. FlHlly, IMIa an ptacd iwoil
• badiei of tba dead and canied beaib tbea to IM _ ... ..
giavc. partly a> lymboli that Ihey HiD live in the tight ^^
of Chritf, partly to frighten any tbe powcn of darlcnaa. ^"^
Coovenely, ibo ntiKtMi of llghli la patt of the cMfraopy of
enomvlinicltiaa (P»l4(«li ««, pai> in-lTRctknif bbot i4 Pno.
dociAei tbe cneinooy aa it waa carried not in^ia day, mw^^
As a remit of the Reformatlan the toe of ntcnmbl Sghu
vueilhergrcatly modified, or totally abolished iti the Protatutt
Churrhca. In Ihe Reformed (Colvlniilic) Chorches- . .. . ..
allirlighls were, with thereat, doneawaywftheolirely JjJ|y|^*
u popisfa and auperslftloiu. la the Luthervi
Churcho Ihey wen retained, and In Evangelical Gettnany
have even anrvived most of tbe other medieval rites and
ccTcnionln (c.f. the lue of vauaenu] wUiA Here not abolished
a< the Reformslian llvlf.
In the Church of England tbe practice has been leu toniiilent.
Tlie lint frayer-book of Ednrd VI. tlitecled two ligbti lo bf
pbcedonthealiar. Thbdirectfonivmomitiedinthe _ . .
jecond Prayer-book; but the "Orasmenli Hubrfc" ?!|! -
of Queen Eliabeth'i Prayer-book (Mined again ^^^
to moke them obligatory. The qucntioii of bov far tbla did
so is a much-dispuTed one and la connecltd with tbe whole
problem of the meaning and scope of the rubric (see VniHENn).
An erjuai uncmalnly reigns vilh regard lo the actual ouge of
the Church oI£ngland from the Rclonnation Dnwarrls. Lighted
eanrils rensinly continued 10 decorate the holy table in Queen
Elimbeth's chapel. 10 tf-e scandal of Proitsiaol aakm, Thty
also acenii to have been retained, at least for a while, in certain
cathedral and rollegiale churches. There ii, however, no mention
of ceremonial candles in Ihe detailed acrognl of the lervjm of
Ihe Church ol Enghnd given by William Harrison (OMcn'^wit
t/Ei^anil. ijjo); and iheaititudeof the Chun* lo
il the rii
listic m
of II
17th o
K'ctE ' '■
PntrhalCUdla,*
Llborllatively cipreiacd in Ihe nird J'orf of lit
tif J'erS if IdcJctry, wtdch qootei with approval
Lartantlna and compares " out Candle Religlan "
EaSera Chuith alio- Pilplmi from all
of the Holy Sepulchre, Here the be b
be ndraculouily tent from heaven. Tbe ruth ef tbo
aodle ihdr liihia at il la to great, that onto i* main.
difficulty by Hahommedan awdicn.
n of the Paichal Candle it lott In the miBt of antiqoiCy,
I Ihe abbt Chltelaki teueted la tMnft Eikj^^Mk
"] the Puchal Candi waa not sriaMlya caidbn
ox colunn « whick ibt duel ol tho iwvaUe Ieuii
' ~- le later wrHienoa paper and fiaed to tha
678
iriih ihe "Ocntlles Idalalon." Ttiii pronmractmcnt. Indfed,
though it arUinly condenuu the UM o( ceremonuil ligliti in
moal si ii( liLcf devdopmcots, and espcciilly the coiuxption
ol Ibini u volive oSeringi whether to Ccd or lo the uinu,
doei Dot necourily enlade, thoogfa it undoubtedly discoungE*,
tbeii purely lymbolical use.' Is thii conneiion it il woclh
pointing out [hit the hoinily Mumt Idolaliy wu reprinted,
vithout altentcon and bf the king'i (uthority, long alter altar
Kghti had been ttatortd under the iaflueiKe of the high church
pany sipicme at court. Illegal under the Act ol Unirormiiy
they Kcm never to have btcn. The uk of " wu lighii and
tapen" fomed on* oLtbe iadkiDenti brought by P. Snurt,
a Puritan prebendary of Durham, agiinai Dr Burgoyne, Cosin
and oihen [or Htiing up " upenlitioui ccremonta" la the
cathedral " contrary to the Act ol UnilormiLy." The indict-
menu were diamiued in i6>8 by Sit Jltnei WUtdocke, chief
Juuice 0! Cbeitcr and ir jodfe oi the KIng't Bench, and in 1619
by Sir Henry Yelvcnon. a Judge ol Common Pleas and him»][
a ationg Puritan (jee HUrvrgia Aagluaiia, ii. pp. ijo leq.). The
mi of ccremaoiil ligbia wu aioong ibe indictmcnta in the
impeachment of Laud and other biihopi by tbc House ol
ConuMM, but these were not based on the Act ol Uniformily.
Fmrn the Restoration onwards the. use of ceremonial lighll,
Ihou^ tu InfD universal, was mt umisoo] in calbedrals and
oolle^ate churchea.' Il wu not, however, till the ritual revival
in paiiih churches-
ended
I met with 6eice opposi-
u appealed to. and in iSyl the Prrvy Council
declared altar lighta to be illegal (Vurlm v. Uackenackul.
TfaisjudgmeDliloundedaawu afterwards admitted on insufficient
knowledge, produced nr, tHecIj and, in the absence of any
aulboritalive puDOuncemeat, advantage was taken of the
ambiguous language of the Ornaments Rubric to introduce
Into many churches practicaUy the whole ceremonial use of
l^ts as practised in the pre-Rcformation Church. The matter
wu again raised in the case of Rod and tlhri v. Hit Bitief
t/ UactiK <see Lincoln Judchent). one ol the covnia of the
indictment being that the biibop had, during the celebration
f( Holy Communion, allowed two candles to be aUgbt on a shell
oecesHry For pviog light. The a
bury, in whose 00 '
: of Li
rd(.&
1 the ublc.
tt lit before it began,
I Edward VI. and had
being appealed la the
ruing, during the ler
wu lawful under (he lint Frayci-
■ever been made unlawful On t
Privy Council. Lhia particular ind
ground that the vicar, not the bishop, wu retpon&iblc for the
presence of the lights, the general question of the legality of
■liar lights being diureelly left open-
The custom of placing lighled candles round the bodies
of Ihe dead, especially when " lying in state," hu never wholly
died out in Prolestant countries, though their significaace
lias long been lost sight ol.' In the iSlh century, morcoveri
U wu still cutomary in England to accoippany a Iu4ieral with
lighted tapera. Ficarl (if. cil. i;j7) gives a pUte representing
B funeral con^ preceded and accompanied by boys, each carry-
ing four lighted candles in a branched candlesticit. There
iecraa to be no record of randlfi having been carried in other
ptacessions in England since lbs Refomulioo. The usage
in Ibis mpecl in some " liiualisiic " churchea is a, revival ol
pre-RelDrmalion ceremonial-
See ihe artlete "Uicema," by J. TouOln In Daiembeis and
Saglio's f^irt ia amipiiU! irKtiiti a rsnuiiici (Psris. twu);
]. M»K|uardi, " ROmiiche Privatalterthamer " tvol. r. of Beelter'i
>Th[sb<
Plan's Ctrcmoiti
'ft CDpfjer-plste in Bemani Pla
CV««.l5^*<l;"*'""'°'™tEng. ...
ebowi two liffhtedcaihlla on the holy Table.
•In Bw paia of Scatlaad It i> uill i .
lighted caadlei h a labk beside a corpec on the day d
ILsU-jnt MMe " Otrr* et lampti." In Ik*
ry's oia. ia AntiiaiUt CMfiewu) (Arih iMg})
•r " «nd " Koimelarieq *' top. S34 seq ) la Henng-
(3rd ed., Lnpng- ■•Wi); the artidc
-..- -..- *•!«■• KInlialeBim (FiBbufg-l.-B,
iUi-1001). an Eacrtlni eapaalion ol die (riDbstin from liie
CaiholKiuiniDfview, aln " Ktue" and "UchKr") W. Smllh
and S. Cheerham. Dia. n/ Ckr. AiUt^iHullMim. '^V'*^'' '■
See ilso'Mllhlbauet. CiKk. a. Bt^mamt ibr WaibtidUB M dn)
iiriU'iliem FHmluiattm (Annbuig, 1874)1 V. ThaUtatcr, ffaadtac*
dff Katktiisriir* Liur/ik (Fmburg-L-B., iSli), L «66 sea.: aod,
for the pDii-RcfDrmaiuHi use in the Church ai England, mtntrpa
Al^aatn. new ed. by Vetnon Slaley tLmdon, 190}). (W. A. P.)
UOHB, CBABLES JOSEPH, Piince nc (iTJi'iKM). sokUv
and writer, came of a'princely family of Hainaal, and wu bom
ai Brussels in 17JJ. As ao Austrian subject be enlerad the
imperial army at an early age. He distinguished bbiaelf by
his valour in the Seven Vears* War, notably at Breslau. Lcuthen,
Hochkirch and Maien, and after the war rose rapidly to the
rank of lieutenant field nanhal. Be became Ibe inlimate
friend and counsellor of the emperor Joseph U., and, inheriiiog
bia Eatbei's vast estates, lived in the greatest Iplendoui and
luiury till Ibe War ol the Bavarian Succn^n brought Ikla
again into active service. This war was short and uneventfult
and the prince then travelled in England, Germany, Italy,
courts, the camps, the salons and the learned assemblies of
philosophers and sdentisla in each country. In 17^4 he was
again employed in military work, and was promoted to Feldieug-
meisler. In i;S; he was witb Calbeiine II. in Russia, ac-
companied ber in bee journey 10 the Crime*, and was made
a Russian field marslalby tbe empress. In i;Sghewu present
at the siege of Belgrade. Shortly after this he wu inviied
to place himself at the head of the Belgian revolutionary mova-
ment, in which ock of his sons aa4 many of his relives werr
promuient, but declined with grdaC courtesy, Baying that "b*
never revoked in the winter." Tbougfa suspected by Joseph
ol collusion with the rebels, the two Iricnds were not tang es-
tranged, and aElcr the death of the emperor the prince remvncd
in Vienna. His Brabant esialis were overrun by the FnaA
in 179r-i;qj, and hii eldest son killed in action at La Croii-da-
Boil in the Argonne (September 14, iTflj). He wu given the
tank ol Held maishal (iSog] and an honorary command at court,
living in spile of the loss of hia estates in comparative luxury
and devoting himself to literary wnik. He lived long cnou^
to charocicriac ihc proceedings ol the congress of Vienna with
tbc famous mel: *' Le Congrii dansc msis ne marche pat."
Kcdiedu Vicnnaon the ulhol December 1814. Hisgrandion,
c LintonI de Llgne (iSo^-iKSo). was a distinguished
Tnbint Guid.of which he wu (Bpa;n^Mw>'^h>«. c£vda
and Vienna. |glT). Selecilani were pabKibed in Fnacb and
GaniaB ((Kim cMrin 4t M. U frima U ^Jpu (Paris, iId^i
LOmi d fmdu ta MtHtliai Prvutii UiM, ed. by MsSina it
Statu (iM9):<Zi*rn UttarigMi. HMnlras . . . umifamdtmt •>
mMU iitam (BniiiEli, 1859}: Da Prbamt Kmii *m Utm
•fttiOriidu WtrlH, ed. Count Paptonheim ISultbadi. rgra). ilit
mo« inaportant of hfs lusiemua woiki on all mDiiary subjeeta is
the FtMOiila It prMrfb ailitabu, whkh orinnilly appeared ii
iTSo, A tnedem edilnn ia that mibliihcd bv I. Dumaine (Park.
1874). A Gemnn versiofi
Uh maK^impoftaoi auli}eeo°ru
- SB intematioaal aeadeny of il
I Ihe reputatiDB of Miafals could be Inpartiary wc«hcd)i
itary dusk, and indiniinwhle la tfaa stsdeDii ol tbe pgit-
tiwi eeiiod. On Ike whole, it nay ba i*id that tbt prin
aanired lo tin sebaal of Cuibcrt U"-), aM a tidl dlicueikin will b*
fouad in Maa Ilhos' Cock. d. XtKOtiaaaiMiiii. iii. Mttt et seq.
Anscbcr vm cdtbnied work by &■ priaos 6 tke mockulBliiV
Eraphy of Piinu Eugene lltoo).
Sk JteH ds BranHn (Oetober 1SJ9): tUilenbils, " Le Fdd-
niarfcbal Prince Chutas loteiA de Urs." MImtiKi ii fbtidhiit
dt Bna^a, vol. ala.: PeateraSBB, U Priact d) UgH. « ■■
toimia pmd Mittm (Lttn, |g»}, £li^ « iH«i« kfiliri^n
MHcnoU fkuUira dH Pv Boi, v^ riu tBnads. ia«i4l iUfMiW
LIGNITE— LIGUORl
679
MUmttiu Jt k StcM tUi Sciimui, en in HtintaU,
0), WunbKh, Binir. Ltxitan i. Kaiiinli. Afcrr (VJeniu.
S): UinrntM, Da Uiluar-Utrla-Tlimiin-CMen, voL L
!Bn*. 1^7); RiiKr von Reittnbcri, Bttp. i tHOHtidHtlllm
.JImm (PiinK, i8»)-. Scknlted. oSirr. BMtn, voL iiL
- ' -77I.
uamn (Uc. Upa
m, F. if. £arf Jaupk F«ril ii Lipw
I, wood), m impnfcclly fonncd ooal.
nmiuy erovniM id colour, and ilwayi tbotriig the MiuctUR
ol iht wood from irtilch ii wis derived (kc CoalJ.
UdOHlBB, JOHH (Jean Louis) UOONIEH, Sail (i6Sa-
177?), Britiih Field Minfail, cam* oi a RuKuenot Eaniily ol
Castra tn the Kulh of France, memben ol vhidi enii<nti«l
toEngkodat thedoieallhci7lhceniunr. HtcnURdlbeaimy
u I voLunieer under Marlborough. From i;o> in t;io he was
oigaEfd, wilh diatlnclkii), in nearly every iinpotiini baUle
and siege ol tbr war. K< aaa one of tbe finl 10 mount the
br«ch at (he liege of Utgt, atmnundcd a company al the
Sctaeilcnberg and al BknhcitR, and wu piHcnl at Mcnin (wbere
he led the aloroUng of Ihe covered way), Ramillin, Oudenarde
and Malplaciuel (where he leceived iwenty^three buUcia ihrengh
h[sdolhing»nd remained unhurt). In 1711 he became governor
of Fort El Philip, Minorca, and ia 171S wai adjuiani-gneral
of the tiT»p9 employed in Ihe Vigo expediiion, where he led the
•fonneis of Fort Marin. Two yean later he becanM colonel
of the " Black Hone " (now 7lh Dragoon Guards), a comniind
which he retained for iQ ycaia. Hit regiment soon attained
an eittaordiniiry degree of efficiency. He was made brigadier-
general in 173s, major-general in 17J9, and accompanied Lord
Slair in the Rhine Campaign of 1741-174J. Oeor^ II. made
him a Knighl of the Bath on the GeU of Dellingen. At Fonle-
noy UgoTUer commanded the firiliih foot, and acted throughout
(be battle as adviset to the duke of Cumberland. Ourmg the
tn the Midlands, but in Janoary 1746 was placed al Ihe head
of Ibe British and BtiLiah-paid contingents of Ibe Allied ainiy
\a the Low Countries, He was present al Roucoui (iitb Oct.
I7*«), and, as general of hone, al Val (isl July 1747). "he«
he led Ibe last charge of the British cavaliy. In this encounter
hii hone was killed, and be *at laken ptiioner, but was a-
chsnged in a few dayi. With the dose of the csmpaign ended
Ligonier'a active career, but (with a brief uitervai in 1755-1757)
be occapled various high civil and mililary post! to the close
of bislile. In 175; he wasmade, in rapid succession, COfpmander-
in.chiel, colonel of the lU Foot Guards (now Grenadier Guatdi).
and a peer of Ireland under the title of Viscount Ligonier of
Ennt^llcn, a title changed in 1761 for that of Clonineil. From
1759 to ij6t he was master-general of tbe Oidnance. and in
176J be became Baron, and in 17M Earl, in tbe Engliih peerage.
In the latter year be became field tnanhaL He died in 1710.
His younger brother, Francis, was alio a distinguished
•ddler; and hit ton lucceeded to Ibc Iiiab peerage of Lord
Ligonier.
See Coinbea. J. L. Lifta, wu limit (Caittea. 1S66). and tbe
iBMoriet of die 7(b Dragoon guards and Gieoa^r Guards.
UGOORt. ALFDHB) KIRU DEI (16Q6--17S7). taint and
doctor of the Church of Rome, was born at Marianella. near
Naples, on the i7lhof September iSgi, being theaonof Giuseppe
dei Liguori, a Neapolitan noble. He began lile at the bar,
where he obtained con^dcmble practice; but the hut of an
imporiani suit, in Mhich he was counsel lor a Neaptriitan noble
against Ihegrand duke of Tuscany, and' in which he had entirely
midaken tbe force of a leailing document, so motliEcd him
that he withdrew Icom ihe le^ world. In 1716 be entered
Ihe Congtegalion of Missions as a novice, and became a plictt '
fn 1716. In I7J1 he founded the " Congregation of Ihe Most
Holy Redeemer" at Scala, near Salerno; ibe beadquaners '
of Ihe Order were aflerwardt transferred to Nocera dei Fagani.
Its raeiube™, popubrty called Ligui
>n ol the t
unlry di
celebrated devotional book on ihe Qtria >! Uary; Ibree
yean lalet came bis still more celebrated iieatise on moral
Ibeology- In 1755 Ibis was much enlargedaod translated into
Lalia undct Ibe title of Hnu AptOtticm. In 176^, al iha
eiprtat detire ol the pope, be accepted the bisboptic of Sam'
Agata dci Goli, a iRiall town in Ihe province ol Benevcnl;
though he had previously rduied tbe archbishopiic of Palermo.
"■"■ ■ ' ' diiigeolly at ptactical reformi, being ipeeiaily
aniiou] to laiae Ihe i\.
he resigned hia bishopric oi
retired to his RedemptorisU
In 17«6 Rut VI. declared b
by Pius VII. in ■816, canonl
finally declared one of Ibe d
byPiuslX. iaiB7i.
the ,
ol eofeel
>catlh; i
" Doctors of the Cbutch "
Soman Church, No! Ihat he was 'in any sense in founder^
He was simply a lair repieaentativc of the Italian piety of hit
day^amiablc, ascelic in his personal habits, indefatigable ia
many forms of activity, and of more Ihan respectable abilities;
though iht emotional side of hit character had the predominance
over hii intellect. He wu learned, as learning was undeiMMd
among the Italian detgy of the iSlfa century; but he wai
destitute of critical faculty, and the inaccuracy of his quolationi
is proverbial. In his casuistical works he was a diligent compiler,
whose avowed design was to take a middle cooisc between the
Iwo current cinrenies of severity and laiily. In practice, he
leant conslantiy towards lasity. Eighteenth-Century Italy
looked on religion with apathetic indifference, and Liguori
convinced himself that only the gentlest and most lenient
tTtatmenl could win back the alienated bily; hence he wat
always willing lo cicuse errors on the side ol laiity u due to ad
eiceu of wal in winning over penitents. Scvetily, on Ihe other
baud, seemed to him nol only inexpedient, but poi^ivelywri>n^
By making religion hard it made it odious, and thus ptepaitd
the way (or unbelief. Like all casuitit, he took foe granted Ihat
morah'Iy was a lecondilc science, beyond the reach of all bat Iba
learned. When a byman ItHmd himself in doubt, bis duty waa
not lo consult his conscience, but to take tbe advice of Ui
confessor; while Ihe confessor himself was bound 10 (bUow the
rules laid down by Ihe casuistical experts, who dellvoed them-
selves of a kind ol " counsel's opinion " on all knotty points of
practical monJiiy. But eipens proverbiatly differ: whal waa
to be done when Ihcy disagreed^ Suppose, for instance, that
s>me casuiits held it wnng to dance on Sunday, while othen
held il perfectly lawful. In Liguori's time there were four ways
of answering ihe question. Strict moralists — called rigorists,
always to be followed; dancing on Sundays was certainly wrong,
il auy good autboriliea had declared it to be to. Ftohabiliorists
maintained that the more general opinion ought to prevail,
ictespectivdy of whether ii was the stricter or the laicr; dancing
on Sunday was perfeclly lawful, if the nujoriiy of casuists
approved it. Piobabiligls argued ihat any opinion might be
followed, if it could thaw good authority on its side, even if
there wat ttill better authoiily against il; dancing on Sunday
mutt be inooceni, il it could ^ow a fair spiinkling of eminent
naroet in iu fivour. The lourih and last school— the " laiisis "
— canied this principle a step farther, and held that a practice
must be unobjeclionihle, if il coulil prove that any one " grave
" lor " had de(ended it. even il dancing on Sunday had
srto lain under the ban of Ihe church, a single casuist could
imate il by one stroke of his pen. Liguori's greal achieve-
1 lay Id sleeting a middle course between these various
abihsm^" is that ihe more indulgent opinion may always
jllowed, whenever the auihorities in Its (avour are at good,
early as good, as those on tlie other side. In thb way he
aed Ihat he bad secured liberty in its lights withoul
ling it to degeneinie into licence. However imicli tbey might
penmaUy distpprove, ualout piietu could ool lortud Iheii
68o
LIGURES BAEBIANI— LIGURIA
puiihkMicn to duice m Saodiy, il the |Wi«ice b«d won wide-
^>reut loknlioni on thg other hud, ibey could not a'
the uiuiU ditdplioe of (be clraich on the ttieogth of ■
uncuitded opinloiuof tooiodulfenl cuulili. Thiu the Liguoi
tynem luipuicd ill iti predecmon In Kcuiing luifarir
in the confeuioiuJ on A basis of cMAblished uuge, two advuiu_
imply luffident to aisiiie lu (peedy sounl odopiioa within
the Chutch of Rome.
Um by A. M. Tinnoji, ■ pii^ of Unoil't h voli., Niplet, 1798-
Itozl: new (d,, Totin. |8S7: Fnach Inn.. Parii, 1841): P- v. A.
Glinlid (Rome. 1«1S! Ger truu.. Vienu. iSjj): 77 W, Fiber
U vol*.. Idodoa. i£|S-i849}: U. A. Hugua iMQiincr. iSjr):
O. Glila (Elnaiedebi, iSiS: K. Dllsilaon (1 voli., Rcscruburi,
1BS7), peHupt the beat; A. Capmliira (1 vob., Rome, itgj);
A.d« RnoiRi (Parti, tttsll A. C. Etnthe (St Louii, iqD6).
IC»li (o) CollecudedlIian>. luilun: (Mona, ISIO, iSiB;
Venice. iSjo: Kipin, 18405.; Turin. iMj, (I.>. French; (Toiinui.
iSjj B.. Heir ed., 1805 It.) Cemun: (RejeMburi, 181J-1847).
EnllMi:(llvDl>.,SlcwVork.lSS7-[a95). E3il\ant S thiYkr^ik
Mpniit tnd olbiT Hpiiale wrakt ire very numeraui. (() Ltllm;
(I vnln.. M(BH», i8ji ; j vEh., Rome. 1M7 «.). See aln Mcvrick.
Jii'imf utf Dttdiinai nalatj il tin CkxrU of «imi, uaiiUt It
Oi rrmikimt cf S. Affoiua ^ bfuri (London, 1857). i"d in.
Casuutiv. (Si.C.)
UQSRBS BABBIAM, b udeni geognphy, ■ lettleiacni at
Cinuu ID Siinniuin bid been optured in 19S B.C. by the coiuul
L. Corneliui Sdpio Birbalui, ind the lerrilory ol the farmci
remijned Romin mlc domiin. In iSo B.C. 47,000 Ligurians
fmn the neighbourhood of Luni (Ligures Apt
wne formed liking their mrncs from 1
(he Ligurei BubUni ind the Liguies Coi
m. N. of Beneventum,
iietaem
verUin
henudtoSiepinii
u hive been t
Doubly 1 luge bronze labln disrovernl in a public building
in the Foium beiring the date a-d. isi, ind teliting to the
■limentiiy inilituLion foundtd by Trajm here (see Vei.zu}.
A sum of money wis lent to [indtd proprieion of the district
(whose nuKs ind estates ire qiecified in the iiucnpiion), md
the interest which it produced formed the income of Lhc icutitu-
lion, which, on the model of thil ol Vcici), would have served
to su;qion 1 Bllle over one hundred children. The capilil was
401,800 taiene*, ind the (nnual iniciist probably at 5%,
ij. 10,090 Kttercet CUoiS and £iai respectively). The site
of the oibcc settlement — thai of ibe Lig
SccT.V
m in Orf. Initr. la:, a. (Berlin, 1SB3).
■iW
UODBIA, 1 modem tcnilorul divi^on ol Italy, lying between
the Liguriin Alps and the Apennines on the N., and the Medilel-
the W. lo the Giill of Speiaa on the E. lis northern limiu touch
t^ednunt md Lombardy, while Emilia md Tlucany fringe
Its eastern borders, the dividing tine following as a rule the
from Pisa ikins the entire coist of the territory, throwing ofS
hsra to Parma From Sarzaiu and Speiia, to Milan ind Turin
from Onoa, and lo Turin from Savona, ind there is a lino from
Ventimiglia to Cuneo and Turin by the Col di Tenda. Liguria
embraces the two provinces of Genoa and Porto llaurizio
(Imperil], which once formed the republic of Genoa. Its
ipaiaely-peopled mountains ibpe gently northward towards
the Po. dCKending, however, abruptly Into (he sei at several
points; the narrow coast district, famous under the name of
the Riviera (),»,), Is divided at Genoa into the Riviera di Ponente
towards France, and the Riiicta di Levante towards the eatt.
Iti principal producti are wheat, matie, wine, oranges, lemons,
tniils, obves and potatoes, though the oNve groves ire being
tllMdly iupplamed by llower-gardenJ, which grow flowers for
ciport. Copper and iron pyriiei are mined. The principal
tDduilties are iron-workj, foundries, iron shipbuilding, cngineer-
Ing, and boDct woita (Genot, Speila. Sinpierdiretu, Settii
raente, &c), the pndnctian af coeooiu, >Df '' - - '
of cottons and wooUsnt. Owing to the ibdlend AttitloB 1^
the mildness ol their dimate, miny of the coast towns in
choien by thoutaods of lorcigneis [or winiet residence, while
the Itilims Ftequcnt them in summer tor aca^bathing. The
inhabitant! have always been adventurous seamen— Calumbn
and Amerigo Vespucci were Genoese,— and the coast hu several
good harbours, Genoa, Speaia and Sivona being the best. In
edttcitiooal and general development, Liguria itiAdi high
among the regions of Italy. The populalicms ol the nspeclivt
of 190L (pepolasine reiUciiU or lefift]— province of Cenoa,
pop. 031,151^; number of communes ip7; chief towns — Gciua
('>g.S07), Speaia (66,]6j), Savooa {jS,64l}, Samineidarena
(34,084), Sestri Fenenle (i7,iij). Piovinee of Porto Mauriiia,
pop. 244,604, number of communes jo6; chief towns — Porto
Mauriiio (7107), S. Remo (10^37), Venlimlglii (11,468), One^
(8151). Total for Uguria, i,07s.jeo.
The Liguiian coast became gradually subject to the Ronias.
and the load along it must hive been cormpenriingly prolonged;
up to the end of the Hannibalic war the regular stirting-poiBt
forSpainby Bca waslMsie, in igjn.c. it was the harbour of Lnna
(Ctdl of Spciia),' though Genua must have become Roman a
little before this time, while, in tj7 n-C, C. Hoslillus Hindnus
marched u far as I^)rIul Herculis (ViUairinca), and in iii B.C
the province of Gallia Narbonensis was (ormod aud the coast-road
prolonged to the Pyrenees. In 14 B.C. Augustus restored the
whole load from Placeotia to Dertona (Via PostumiaJ, and
thence to Vadi Saballa (Via AemiUa [i]) and the River Varus
(Vir), to Ihit it thenceforth took the name o( Via Julia AugusU
(see Aunui, Vl* |il). The other chief roads of Liguria were
the poninn of the Via Fostumia from Dertoni to (jenua, a load
from above Vada through Augusta Bagienncmim and PoBentia
to Augusu Taurinorum, and another from Augusta TintinoruBl
to Hisla md Vaienlia, The names ol the village*— Quarto,
Quinto, JIic. — 00 the south.cast side and Pontcdecino on the
north of Cerwa allude to Ibeir distance ilong the Roman roada
The Roman Liguria, forming the ninth region of Augustus, was
'rr more ealcnsive than the modern, including the countty
north slopes 0! the Apennines and Marilime Alpa between
the Trebia and the To, ind extending ■ little beyond Albinli-
miliuni. On the west Augustus formed the provinces of the
Alpes Maritimie and the Alpes Coltiae. Towns of inporunct
were few, owing to the nature of the country. Dertona wal
the only cobny, and Alba Pompeia, Augusta BagieDaonin.
PoUentia, Hasta, Aquae SiaticlLae. and Genua may ilao be
mentioned; but the Liguriani dwelt entirely in villiget, and
were organized istriba. The mounliinous duttacler of liguria
lade the t^jread of culture difficult; it remained a (oral diaiiici,
rodudng timber, cattle, ponies, mules, sheep, Su, Oil and
ine had to be imported, and when the cultivatkiD of the olive
began is not known.
The amngemeni made by Augustus lasted unlil the liOM
of Diocletian, when the two Alpiac provinces were abolished,
id the watershed became the boundary between Italy and
aul. At this time we find the name Ij<liria extended aa (ar
. MBan. while in the 6th nntnry the old Liguria wu MpUBled
am It, and under the Lombards formed the filth lulian province
guria north of Ibe Apennines fell to Piedmont and Lombaidy.
hile that to the south, with the coast strip, belonged to the
republic of Genoa. (T. As.)
Aiiietelefy and PkScltty-~lt b dev thai in earliar limes
Augustan region
X Stnbo (L I,
colony of Massilia (Marseilles) wu founi
(vl. j) speaks of a settlement ol Liguriii
expelled the ^cani thence. Southward their d
., 7) gives
m which Ibe
indThucy
counc of ttK rjter Macta (Magn). ■> thai, <
Luui wu in the fofmer, Lwu IimU was ia the
wbilt lbs kaiboa al
LI HUNG CHANG
68 1
tlsie at MyUui (E. 6), and • loiiicvhil vtgiit nfettnct in
L!ycophron(linei3Si) tolhcLigurian»«seiM!ini«onh=fDunderB
Dt AsrllB (i.e. Cmi*) lUggBtt thit Lhcy once occupied even »
larger [net to ihe uuth. Scicca (Cmi ad Hilt, vii, «), itatei
thit tlic population dF Corjici W39 partly iJguriBn. By cnnbia-
ing Irulitioni recorded liy Sionytiul li. aa; liv. 37] aod olbcn
le.g. Serv. oJ. ^oi. iL 31;) as having b«D held by Cito liie
Censor aod by Fhiiiitui ol Syracuae (385 b.c) ropcctivcly,
pFolcuor Ridgcway (H'As nr* U« Rtmaiul LoadOB, 190S, p. ])
decidev io lavour ol idenuJying ibe Liguriana with a trUie cftikd
the Aborigine* wbo occupy a large place in the early IradiL^ou
of baly (sec Diosyaui i. cc lo S.); and who may at aU events be
Itgndtid wLlb mwnablc certainty as conatJluLiag an early
pte-Roman uid pro-Tiucaa BtiHtum in ttie population of Central
Italy (ue L-Ainiu). For a dlKuswm oE tbii question lee Vouo.
Ridgeway holdi that the Unguagc e! tba Liguriaus, as well u
thtii antitiuitlei, wai idenLinai with that of the early J.alim, aod
vith that of [he Plebnans ol Rome (at cuntraiied with [hat
of tbc Patrician or Sthioe eleinent), m Rohe: i/itfsiy (ml.
init.). The archacoLogical lide of (his important (question is
diflicultp Although great progress has been made with the study
o( the diSerent strata of remains in prehistoijc Italy and ol
those of Uguria itself <see for instance tbc nceUent Inlraduiliim
d fkiilairi rnnaiiu by BasUe Modeslov (Paris, 1907, p. 111 fl.)
and .W. Ridgeway't £»/> Att 0/ Cran, p. 140 S.) no general
agreement has been ntacbed among aichaeologistB as to the
particular races who are to be iduili&d as the au[hois of the
early ttrsia, earlier, that is, than [bat Btralum whidi repteieDts
On the linguistic side some fairly certain conclusions have
been reached. D'Arboii de Jubainvillc {La Pitmioi Aabiiaais
at I'Euriift, id. 3, Faiis, iS39-iB«4) painted out the great
frequency of the sufiix -mco- (and -Hm>-) both in andent and in
moderTi Uguriao diE[ncts, and as far north as Caramun^ near
Metz, and also m the easlera Alps and in Spain. He puinlcd
out also, what can tcariiely be doubled, that the gnat mass of
the Ligorian proper naiDcs {eg. the tlrcame Yindaiu, Parmttra,
dmieronea; nwii Tidtds; KemucKn], have a dcfinile Imlo-
European character. Fartlur Karl MiiUmhof in vol. iii. of his
Dattidu AUerlkuMikiauU (Bcrliu, 1S9S] made a careful coUcction
of the proper ruunea reserved in latin inscriptions of [he Ligurian
diMricta, such u tbo Taiula CchiuUmm I.C.I.L. L 9q) of 1 1 7 B.C.
A complete caUectioo of all Ligurisa place and personal names
luiovti has been rnade by S. Elisabeth Jacks<Hi, BJ\-i and the
collection is to be combined with the intcriptional remains of
the district in Tin Fn-lUilic Didttli, edited by R. S. Conway
(see Tht Proatdi*ii if Uu Briiiik Academy). FoUowing
Kretsdunrr Kuim'i ZcHicirifl (mviii. 97), who discussed
several inscriptions found near Omavsaso (Logo Msggiorc] and
concluded that they showed an Indo-European language, Conway,
though holding that the inscriptions are more Celtic than
Ligurim, pointed out strong evidence in Ihe sndeat place names
ol iJguiia [hot the language spolien [here b the period which
preceded the Roman conquest was lado-Euiopeui, and bekmged
to a definite group, namely, languages which preserved the
original f as Latin did, and did not convert it into p as did the
Uml»o.SBfine tribes. The same is prcJiahly true of Vcnelia
(see VaiTETi), and of an Indo-European language preserved
on insctiplion) fovuid at Coligny and commonly referred to the
Sequani (see Camflti Beadui it VAc. ^I%b., Paris, tSo?, 703;
E. B. Nichoboil, Sttwasiaii, London, iggS; Tbumeyscn,
ZtiltcJir.J. Kelt. PiU., iSiK. J>s). Typically Liguiian names
■n Qiiiimiliiu, which contains the characteristic UguHan
»ord Bulv- " stone " at in mam Kwliemrfiu (CJ.£. v. 7749).
iafinefiini and the modem Vialimiilia. The tribal names
Stiiali, Sinacdi, dearly contaia [ha tame element as La[.
t^uUM (dwrilers on the ptsin), taJi-wtn, ftc, namely fwi-, ci.
Uu. *ts^vil-imtl, alo, Cr. rakiir, TlXXuflu. And It should
be added that the IJgurisA ethnlca show the prevailing use
of the [wo suffiies - u - and - dti-, which there is reason to
■dti to Iha pn-Romu ttnciui oi peaUatioB m Italy (sc*
Voiaol.
of the iiiK. : W. Ridgeway,
aburad ol a (Mper Gy ibe(
ithodiia aTndy died the ilBdcnl nay b* refcrniil
Studun, vdL I., eflpcdslly (or the alplialHt
- ■■'■ ii l6m«w) (followetl by Ihe
tr t in Thf Pnariiiu! i4 On
W. H. Hall's, rt( Xeisrnu
, - , 4, i«9»); l»«el'> i" m*^
Holietfa a prnilonca (Genoa, 1891). A fuittier bilch of Ceho-
Liguriaa Inicriptioni Imm Giubasco near Belliniaiu (Csntoa
■Hcino) Is psbltihed by C. Herbig, in tbe AwMiprJ. Seiiilur.
Alurnauiiati: viu {i9D}.i((061, p. 1B7; and me of the Hme dius
by Elia Lailea. Di a' Jicra. uu-Xtnuiu Inmila a CaruBia iW
Um i- Orta (4ai 4. r. Aecai. i. Stitnai A Tthnn. xn^jLTFeh.
190*). (R. S. C.)
U HUNG CHANO (iSij-igot), Chinese sUtennan, was bora
on the lOth of February 1S13 at Holei, in Ngan-hui. From hia
earliest youth he shoved marked ability, and when quite young
he took his bachelor degree. In 1S47 he became a Tsin-ahi, 01
graduate ol the highest order, and two years later was admitted
into the imperial Hsnlin college. Shortly after this the central
provinces of tbc empire were invaded by the Taiping rebels, and
in defence ai his native district he raised a regiment of rniuna^
with which he did such good service to the imperial cause that he
attracted the attention of Ts£og Kuo-lan, the generalissimo in
command. In rSs^hewas transferred to the province of Fu-kien,
where he was given the rank of Caotai, 01 intendant of circuit.
But Ts£ng had nnt [orgoltca him, aod at his request Li wti
Ulqnrled by the " Evq
. He In
iiious Army," which, alter having
ueciL lui&cu uy au fuiiujtou named Ward, was finally placed
under the command of Charles George Gordon. With this
support Li gained numerous victories Ifsding to the surrender ol
Suchow and the capture of Xanking. For these exploits he wai
made governor of Kiuigsu, was decorated with a yellow jacket,
and uas created as earl An inddenl connected with the sur-
render of Suchow, however, left a lasting stain upon his diancter.
By an arrangement with Ckirdoo [be rebel vangs, or piinee^
yielded NanlLing on condition that [heir liva should be spued.
In spite of the assurance gives them by Cordon, Li ordered tbdr
instant execution. This breach ol buth so aroused Gordon's
indignation that he seised a lifle, intending to shoot the faltifiei
ol his word, aod would have done so bad not Li saved himitlf by
night. On the suppnsuDn of the tebcllion (iS&tl Li took up his
duties as governor, but was not long allowed [o remain in dvil
life. Gn the ou[break of the rebellionof the Nieofei,a remnant
(iS6i)ht
lie field, ai
after so
in tupptessing the movement. A year later he wsa agqiointed
viceroy of Hukwang, where he remained until 1E70, when the
Tientsin massacre neces^iuted his transfer to the scene of the
outrage. He was, as a tkUunl oonsequeoce, appointed to the
viceroyalty ol the metropolitan province of Chdhh, and justified
bii appointment by the energy *ith which be suppressed all
attempts to keep alive the anti-foreign sentiment among Ihn
people. For his services he was made imperial tutor and member
of the grand coimdl of the empire, and waa decorated with
many^yed peacocka^ feathen.
To his duties as viceroy were added those of the sttpetlntendent
of trade, and from that time until his death, with a few intervals of
retirement, he piactically conducted the foreign policy of China.
Hecsndudcd the Chilu convention with Sir Thomas Wade (1S76),
and thus ended the difficulty caused by the murder of Mr Margary
in Yunnan; he arranged treaties with Peru and Japan, and he
actively directed the Chinesepolicy in Korea. On the deathof the
emperor T'ungch! In [875 be, by suddenly Inlradudng a large
armed force into Ihe capital, effected a auf d'ilal by which the
throne under the tutelage of
the I
L 18S6, c
Ihe Fnnco-Cfainese war, he arranged a treaty with France. U
was always strongly impressed wi(h the necessity of strengthenings
the empire, and when viceroy of Chihli he raiseda large w^^liilleil
and well-armed loice, and spent vut sums both in foRifying Port
Arthur and the Taku (oris aod in increaBng the navy. For yesn
he had watched [he succeulul lefonns effected in Japan sad had*
wcU-foundeddieadof comingintocoDlUclwilhlhiteDifibc. But
dbyGoogle
682
LILAC— LILBURNB
In iSg4 cvenla Forced tit hand, ind in conicqurnec of a dispute
u ID the rcliiive iaflucDce of China uid Japan in Koin, vac
broke out. The reiidt pmvcil the Hlsdom of Li's (can. Both on
land and al ica Ibe Oiiaoe fOm wne ignoinialoiul)' nmicd,
and in 1S95, Ds the faU ot W«i-hai-»ei, the emperor sned for
peace. Wilb dtacacteristlc fublerfuge bis idviura luggeiled as
peace eavoyi penoDa whom Ihe miliada ve^y properly and
pmnipllr refUied to accept, and finally Li was sent to repiesenl
ha Impcrla! master -at the cduqcU assembled al Shimoooseki.
Wilh greal diplomatic ikm Li pleaded the cnule ot his counliyj
but finally bad to agree to the cession o( Formosa, the Pescadores,
and the Lfaotung peninsula to the conquerors, and to the pay-
neni of an indenmity of 200,000,000 tacls. By a snbsetpienl
airangement the Liaotung peninsula vas restored 10 Cbina, in
eichange for an increased indentniiy. During the peace discus-
rions at ShimonoseU, as Li «u being boniE through the nimir
Btreeti of the town, a would-be assassin fired a pistol point-blank
inhisface. Thewound inflicted wasnot serious.andaflera fen
days' rot Li was able to take up again the suspended negotiations.
In 1B9A he represented the emperor at the coronation of the tsar,
and visited Germany, Beigium, France, England, and the United
States of America. For some lime after his itlum to China his
services were demanded at Peking, where he wia vinually con-
•tilnled minlstei for foreign affairs; but In 1900 he was trans-
ferred to Canton u viceroy of tbe two Kwaags. The Boicr
movement, bowevet, iuducid the emperor to recall him to the
capital, and It was mainly owing to hii uenioiii that, at the
conclusion of tbe outbreak, a protocol of peace was idgned In
Septeinber tgoi. For many months his health had bees failing,
and he died on ilie 7ih of November igoi. He left three sons
and one daughter. <R. K. D.)
LILAC,' or Pm The {Syrlnp mltarti), a tiee of the olive
family, Oleaceae. The genus contains about ten species of
Dmameatal hardy deciduous shnibs native b eastern Europe and
temperate Alia. They havtopposite, generally ealire leaves and
large panfclet of small regular Bowers, with a bell^haped calyi
and a 4-bbed eyiindticat cofoHa, wilh the two ilamtnschaiacter-
iitic of the order attached at the mouth of the tube. Tlie com-
mon lilac is said to have come ftom Persia in the ifitb century,
but is doubtfully indigenous in Hungary, tbe borders of Moldavia,
fte. TVo kinds of 5yrin^, viz, alba and^aerv/rd, ire figured and
described by Gerard (Htrball, ijg;], which he calls the white and
the bhie pipe privets. The former is the (oniTnon privet, Z,ig*i-
Irnwi nifjire, which, and ibe ash tree, Fraxixui rzc^rinr, are the
only memben oi the family native in Great Britain, The latter b
the lilac, as both figure and deserfplion agree accurately with it.
It waj-canied by the European odonists to Doith-east America,
and is still grown in gardens of the nortbem and middle siatea.
flDntai ibey are among the coiDmancst and mote boauiiful v(
iprins-flawenng ihruls. The tarMtA Persian lilac of eiidcns
& iMa. S. lllitttaiii var. RMamatniiis), alio knm-n .IS the
violet iowen apprarirg Id May and June, Is eon^dcrnl 10 be a
hybrid between S. nlfarii and 5. ptriitu — tbo true Peruan lilac.
■ native oi Persia and Af^ninan, a ahrub 4 to 7 ft. high wiih
bluiih.purpfe or white flowers. Of other ipccieh S. JciUan, from
Tniuylvaola. has unileM bluiih.purple flowers; S. Emaii. a
native of the HIiKlayaa, is a handfocne ahrub with targe ovate Iravc*
and dcase panicles of ptirpic ot white strongly scented Aawcn.
Lilies grow fndy and flower prDfusciy In almost any soil and
„ jocfcfloi^e PUhidHni
n lad chillers of while flowers which
L JOBH U- •fi>4-i6jT}, SSntfsb political agitator,
WIS tbe younger son of a gentleman of good family in the county
t^ Durham. At tho age of twelve be wai appieutiod to a
dothlci in London, but he appears to have early addicted bimself
to tbe " conlentiOD, novelties, opposition of government, and
' The Span. Wot , Fr. (r(di, mod. Iflfli. arc adapted iram Arab. (Sol,
Fli* flia*, vanaat «< ■ ifai, of a blue (olgur, w(, Mui, the Udigo-plant.
violent and UttetegptetrfcDi" lor wfakh he aftetwanbfieeMMW
conspieuoul as to provoke Ibe saying of Harry MaiteB (the
legidde] that, " If the world wasemptledofall but John Lilbom,
Lilbum would quitrel with John, and J*hn with Lilbum."
He appears al one time to have been l*w-d«k to William Frynne.
In February i6jS, for the pact be bad taken in Impoiting and
circulating Til Lilany and other publicalimit of John Baitwick
and Frynne, oSensive to tbe bishops, he was lenicDced by th*
Star Chamber to be pnblidy whipped from tbe Fleet ptiMU to
Palace Yard, Westminster, there to sund lor two bours In the
pillory, and afterwards to be kept ia gad imtU a £ne of £500 had
been paid. He devoted his enforced leisure to his favourite form
of literary act! vlly, and did not legafn his liberty until Novembtr
1640, one of tbe earliest ircorded ipeedies of Oiivec Cromwell
being made In luppott of his petition to the House of Commont
(Nov. 9, 164a), In it4i he ttedvcd an indemnity of £jooa.
He rtow entered the army, and ia i«4> wai taken prisoner at
Brentford and tried for his life; sentcfiee would no doubt hsve
been eiecutcd had not the pariiameni by threatening repifaab
forced bis exchange. He soon nne to the rank of lieuieoant-
colonel, but in April I04S, having become dissatisfied vdth the
predominance of Prtsbyterionism, and refusing to lake tlic
covenant, be resigned his commission, presenting at tbe nme
lime to the Commons a peliiion for considcmUe airesra of pay.
His violent language in Weslmimler Hall abont tbe speaker
and other public men led in the following July to his arrest and
eammiital to Newgale, whence be wai discharged, however,
witboul trial, by order of the House, in October. In January
164; be was committed to the Tower for accuiMioiis against
Cromwell, but was a^in set at Uberty in time to became a
disappointed spectator of tbe failure of tbo "LevtUns" 01
ulirademocratlc parly to the army at tbe Ware rendovous ia
tbe (oUowing November. Tbe scene produced a deep Imimnioa
on bb mind, and in February 1649 he along with otlier pelitionea
presented to the House of ComniDiteapaperentrtledrkeS<nHii
Af^rrii«ilms ^ a porta/ li, Pa,flc n Mot/ */ f*> Cemmn.
aaili\ which be foUowed up with a pamphlet, fagtaisfi /ftm
Chaha Ditcmrai, criticiting Irtion, and anotbei eapoaing the
conduct of Ciomwell, Ireton and other leaden of the army lioce
June 1647 ( TAe H«Wi«( ofikt Fnajnm Nnmarkd and Trif/te
Hiolk to aruniaU by Fnc SmaU Bmifa, the " beaghs " being
Lilbumc. Richard Ovenon, William Walwyn, Prince and
another), Tmally, the Sicand Pari a} ElilaHft Itiw Ckaint
f>iKonTcif, a violent outburst against " thedominton of a council
of state, and a constitulioo ^ a new and tmeaperienced aatutr,"
became the subject of discussion in the House, and led an«w to
the imprisonment of iti author in the Tower on the 1 rth of April.
His trial in the following October, on adiargeof seditioD) and
scandalous piwrtiees against the state, ratdted in his unanimous
acquittal, followed by his release in November. In ifijo he
wu ndvooiting the release of Inde from the restrfctUHU of
chartered companies and mou^Usts.
Id January iGji, for priming and publishing a petition against
Sir Arthur Hcsllrige and the Haberdubcrs' Hail lor iriiat be
iiy dfHM to bis unde George
oire '
10 in .S49, h
:enced t
. pay fii
back from the Low Countries, wjiere he bid busied hi
in pamphleteering and such other agitation as was possible, and
was immediately arreted; the trial, which was protracted bom
tbe 13th of July to the jolh of August, issued in hb acquilta),
to tbe great joy of London, but it was nevenbeleM Ibought proper
to keep him in t»pllvity for " tbe peac« of the nation." He »•»
detained successively In the Tower, in Jersey, in Cuemsey and
in Dover Caatle. At Dover he came under Qiiaket influence,
and signified bb rradincsB at last to be done with '* carual sa^ml
fightings and fleshly busthngs and contests "; and in iSjj, OB
givingsecurity for his good behaviour, he was set fnt. He iw«
settled at Htham in Kent, frequently pitaching at Qoatef
meetings In the neighbourhood during the brief itnal '
his troubled life. He died on the tgth of August itfj.
LILIACEAE
Bk tmOcr, CUond Itobet lOlttnt, m unoDg (box vho
dgncd Ihe dath-wuniDt of ChiHs r. la 165A he ni M.P.
loi Uc Eul Kidinf of Ynkihire, and U Um rMohUod wu
•ouaccd to BfekiM bnpiiwtuiicat.
Sk D. MMon, lifiif JViOa nv. i») ; Clcsnt WilktT Ufulery (>/
/■d^^orfnic;. ii. 147): W. Codni (CMii»inHi;it, iU. i6>-i77), >i3
RobmBbRt (Omiud Ckttfn ^ Ot BiUaiy tj Eit^ii. 191-ijO
UUACEAK in buiny. a utuial oidn of Monomlyiedan!
bflQuginB lo tlie Kiies Uliifloiae, ud gcnitsUy regarded u
npieunling llie lypica] oidei o( MgnotMyledoni. The plant!
Art geDoiUy pemmiil taeibi fifnriAg Ifjta a tmlb or rhlg>mT,
•ometimes dmibby u in huichft'i bttusn (Xkbtu) nt iTtt-liki
u in speciea ol Dracotna, Vacca 01 Alai. The flowed an with
fav eacepliou bcrmaphrodiEe, uid rtfulai irith parU in tfareci
(fig. 5), the petiaoth
mhirh ij gtntrally peia-
hnd occupying the tiro
outei olurb, loUoweil
f
Fic. I
1 Ihel
generally lhTee<haD!i
— Same bettd and coniilne a:
showinj iodefiniie number c
k d( Meadow
Sattrop ICUi^Km uched akiiij Ihe "de p1ac«Ias {see
tHlKKodt) i-Aix- middle line— anile fig. j). The fru[| ii ■
uig along the Kpta. plicentaiion. capaule spliiting along
the sepll (upliddal) (fig. i>, or between Ihcm (loculicidal), 01 a
IxiTy (fig. 6, Jl: the lecdi cootiin a small embiyo in ■ copioui
fleshy or arlLlaginoiis endosperm. Liliaccae is one of the Larger
ordert of Bowering plants contaioing about J500 apecies in 300
genera; it i> o[ mrld-wide distribution. The pUnis show grcei
character aod mode of dehisce
the subdivision of the order
recngniied. The folloiring are
Kith 1
3, eleven of which i
As 36 tcnera, many of
alpine genu, ol
■cape ipiingin]
and Ihi
>. TtftUia. an
null heibs Willi
Outium (boc-aiphodel). heiba with a habit
■ImiUr to TcfiMia. but with larger
goldco-yellow ftowen; and Ca/uh^H, a
I ailinniJi). Cs/iliiciin illuunlH the
iwciiing at the base of the axis (fics- 3. j
■hoot in the uil of a Kale-leal ai i
baie. Cleriiao. well known in cullivjlioi
decurved orange-nid or ycUow pctali;
is a lUlivt ol tropkal Asia and Afrir,
Vfrairam is an alpine genus of (he i>on
Fig.
iti^hxfrbulnir.— The planli
in asphoddp ruvly ■ slem will
:. I — Cofm of (ir'S«'»iu"rri) ot' b^\? S^f
low ^Hion (Cot- floweri aie borne in a Itrmin
n shrivelliiid i, is a cip«1e. very rarely.
-- - -----d beny.Tco""'"-*.".
i (mphodcl) I
radical tFavet. is a naiivt 01 wi
■nd CkLifiiS^Sm. herbs wl'ih 'radicaTe^ten l^raJl^l'ikc liI'
•capes beating a mate tn less branched inflorescence o
9bM ttmf. It mUOr ttnti ii the trofici.
B Furntrn, utive of China (nd Jipu. cultival
>ir in Brili^: Uim^ouMU, > si^lTlenu. ol <
683
ul fibiT-pUot» Knipkv^ South
imall group of AuHnlian genera closely Bppi
iraeeae in haviiw small crowded Rowers with
biaiKHu periaBlh; they include Xamjutt^v*
boy} and KinpOt arbamcent plants with ai
:rowned with a luft of long stiu narrow lave;
been included in Jumareae, from
which it is doubiruUv diMin-
guished only by the absence of
the long twisted itignias whkti
■nd subtended by a pair ofliii^
the largest af wl
about J50 spedei
AgapaiMmJ or i
cliJT"pu'?'
nely and the capaule ii
English ™nl1«;* Vi^ iwfMwfc in au
aini more than « species l^ut •• »> Aow«<
ind la spedally abui
ui^it, a Jiul "
-■— ^-fclydi
hcfnisphciv,
in Wales; &ii
SnowdoB in Wales; JCiUto (squill} sr*. RaoIsfiomKwhichgrowsU
IsalargegcnuSiChicRyinEuTDpe evpensc of t.
andAsia— 5, anliiulsthehliie- i.i'.i', Sheathing leavo.
heU or wild hyacialhi Onillif J'. /'. Foliafc leaves.
KIkm (Europe, Africa and we« t, t'. Flowers,
lia) is clw^ allied to &df(— *'. Young cocm produced finm
0. umMAUu. star of BeiUe- *'. in autumn, whkh in
n. > naluialiad in Briiai
sHiinii, gape hyadnth. occun in sandy pastures in Ihe eaiteni
counlies of EnBbnd. To this gniup bcfong a number of Iropicai
and «4icTially ScKi^h African genera auch as.IU>>c4. 1/rgiHa. OriMia,
haw an ei« -™ «iil. ■
inf^'
n^-^
as Kiucii ffii. i), Drtw,
nciwie aroDicKTni species in which the stem incrca:
rontiniully by a centrifugal formation of new tissi .
'lie is afforded by Arocaflu Drvt, Ihe dragon.tree of Tcnci
l-uccoaru] scvenl allied genera an native. 6t the dry countr, „
he southern and weMem United States and of Cenml Aiorrici.
jJiwoni and the allied genus Coriylm occur in the warmer legions
of the Old World. There is a close relation between Ike prilinalion
» cf Tcntnfle.
as-.
deposited in the ovary-WTillH osiial^ just
684
Devrloprnenl
LILIENCRON
FIO.J.— ruadonoii
v'i;--"'— ■■
rrduccd to mln or, in Ihe
■lion imping iWasm
ifrnn ihrub wilh Ibllcncd trat-Kkc cUdodn. lutivc
iRcfly nonian of EniUnd auJ Wila: the umll Boi
it»u»l and bom on the lau ol ihe tladode: the nulc i
X Ruieiu. tlK GluDcauof wUch an uniinl in (ami
Inn on whidi >n«nd tkedivcii'uHMlbortlMCMinn;
mm ind, ia tin
callnlln
bul ait vUlcd by Iv
bm for Ihe pallm. V
Ctm^aria IT lily \
of Ihc valley; Hi»^ ^
ilujnt. naliva of the
HimUavai. China
and Japan, b a
, )rt anniul Jioot wlitcli bean a wborl of Tour or
Kiily aliisd (CBui Tnllium '(chiefly lempentc Nonh Aoictin)
til* Bonn bave a Inid unell, which untMr with ibe dark purpte
sf ibe svaiy and Uitmaa and Inquenily alia cf tbc Mamens and
__._■_ ,__ !-..:_ .!__ ^[ij^i; jijjh, „„ ,,j, .tmna and
ie duMn) with poUcn; ilie poUn
climbii*
J laaoeslale ban! lavn; and Ihey an
icinlied by ihc ovajy being often balf-irlcrior, Tlwv ouiLaia
1 — a., -y vtx\A iropical and lubtropKil. Tlie la%Ti
lirhWHyoi<
'gardcd as the typical order at the icrio
Liliiflone. Ii rcumblc* Juncaccsc in Ibc genual plan of ibc
which, however, haj bccooie much more elaborate and
viiftd in the fonn and colour ol its perianih in auodilion with
rinsmission of pollen by inscci agency; a link between the
iro Olden il lound in tJie group of Australian genera referred
> above under Asphoddoideae. The tribe Ophiopogonoideae,
ith ill tendency to in inferior ovary, auggntt an alfinily with
Ibe Amaryllidaceae which resemble Liliaceae in habit and in the
plan ol the Bower, but have an inferior ovary. Tbe
icoideae, shrubby dimbcn with net -veined leave* and
eigal (lowers, bean much the same relaliomlup lo
Ihe ocdet aa * whole as docs the order DioHoreaceae, wfaicb
Howqi with a* inferior ovuy, lo Ihe
Amaryllidaceae.
UUBNCHOH. DETLEV V<HI (i&44-i909), German poet and
)velisl, was bom at Kiel on the jn! of June 1S44. He enlend
ic aimy and look pan in Ibc campaigns ol i£66 and 1870-Ti,
. both ol which he wu wmodcd. He retired with ihe rank
captain and spenl tome lime in America, alierwardi Mlilinf
Kellinghusen in Hoblein, where he remained till 1SE7. Aflet
some lime al Munich, he aelllcd in Altona and then 11 Altrahl-
r Hamburg. He died in July 1904. lie fiiM allnuled
. . . by the volume of poenu. AdJutBulmrilU nod aniirt
CtdUku (jggj). which was foUowed by several unsuccessful
dramas, a volume of short stories, EInt SommoukiaiU (iSS«),
novel Brtidt HummiMitul (iSBt). Other ooUeciiona of
ihort storks appeared under Ihe lillei Unltt Jlnatnidm Fthm
(i$SS). Dir Uaai, ()83fi), Krh^ unJ FriMta (1891); «f 1/iiC
LitiTM
id igoj (fimlf Adilri. IntereuiDg, lao, ii the humaroui ep[c
'lUjni (18961 lod ol. 1904). LilicacTDD it one of tlie bum
viiml of ntcbC Geniua Jvric Doeli: fais AdjutanitMriUe,
685
O.w
'i ^iMJKli ICtribf hin ben publiihed ii
- hii Ctdicku having been pRvinuLy co^*^--
n Ihe lilln Ksmpf rnd Spirit. Kim
:«ind fiwUiflruIf (1997^1901), 5 '
UUTR (Keb. liUte, "uichl"; bancc " uight-nHtHtcr"],
t fciA4t« demon of Jcvkh folk-]di«, equivBLcut lo the EngliBh
viDiplit. The pcnonoUty uxi ume ui derived from i Biby-
fcni4a-AMyiIu demon LUit or Lilu. LUith vu believed to
bive 1 ipcdal pom loc evil over childieiL The aupenCilloD
■u ateoded to 1 cull surviving unang ume Jewi even M laie
u llw Tib cenlurr KO. Jd the Rabhlnkal UtentuR LiUth
beconK* tbe fint wife of Adua, bat filet Vrnvf from him tnd
becomei ■ demok.
■JUS. I city of aoMberi] Fnnn, capital ei tbe depcrtmeDt
Of Nor], 1^4 m. N. by £. oi Paris od ihe Nonhem niliniy.
Pop. (1906) 194,614. Lnie I* silUBled in 1 low fertile plan) ob
Ihe right bank ol the DeOle in a ticfa sgricultunl and induaiiiil
re^on of which II is tbe ccBlre. It i) 1 Gnt-ctua (onreu and
bcadquarteis of the I. army Dupe, and hai an encelnie sad a
peDlaganal citadd, one of Vauban's finest works, liluated to
the west of the town, troro which it is divided by the DeOle.
The modem [brtlficatjou comprise over twenty detached forts
and balleria, tbe perimeter of Ibe deienees being about n m.
Before iSsS the town, fortified by Vsuban aboat 166B, occupied
an dHplical irea of about ijoo yds. by ijoo, with Ibe church
of Notre-Dame de la TreiUe in the centre, but tbe rampans on
the south aide have been demolished snd Ihe ditches filled up,
their place being now occupied by the great Boulevard de la
Liberit,. which eilends in a sllaight line (ram Ihe goods MatiOD
of [he nilwiy 10 the citadel. At tbe S.E. end of this boulevard
arc grouped the maiority of tbe aumeroui educational esrahlish-
Dicnli ol Ihe diy. The new enceinte encloses the old communes
of Eiqueiroes, Wazemmea sail Mouliai-LQle. the area of the town
being thus more than douUed. In the new quarters fine boule-
vanlt and handsome squares, such as the Place de la Ripuhliqne,
have been laid out In pteaunt contrast with the sombre aspect
ol the old town. The district of St Andtf to Ihe north, the only
dcgant part of tiie old town, is the reudence of the aristocracy.
Outside the eticcinte populous suburbs surround tbe city op
every side. Tbe demolitioa of the fortiScallons on the north and
east of the dty, wbich is continued in those directions by the
great suburbs of La Madeleine, St Maurice and Fives, must
ftccdemte Its eJtpansion towards Roubaix and Tourcoing. At
the demolition of the southern lortlGutionj, the Paris gsle, a
triumphal aich erected in i68> in honour of Louis XIV., after
the conquest ol Flanders, was preserved. On Ibe east the
: and Kouhaii gates, built in Ihe Renaksann style, with
brick:
> C0I0UI
le Spanish dominatioD. On Ihe same ride the Noble-Tout
(s a relic of the medieval ramparts. The present enceinte is
pierced by numerous gates, including water gates for the caul
of tbe DeiUe and for the AiinnniHse, which extends inio a marsh
in thesDuih-west comer of the town. The citadel, which contiins
Ihe bairacki and arsenal, is surrounded by public gnidens.
The more interesting buildings are in the dd town, where, in
Ihe Grande Place and Rue Faldhctbc, Its animation Is con-
centrated. St Maurice, a church In the late Gothic style, dates
In its oldest portions from Ihe ijth century, and was restored
in 1S71: Ste Csthtrine belong to Ihe rjlh, i6Ih and iSth
centuries, St Aodri lo the Ant yean of Ibe rSth century, and
Ste Madetcibe to the lasl half of tbe iTtb century: ad pnaaes*
vahiibte pktntci, but St Hautict ahHM, witb nave f/cii double
aiglet, and elegant modern ^ic, b krcfaltecturally oMabt*.
Noiie-Dame de Is TteUle. begnn in tSjs, !n the style of the ijih
cincuiy, posaessta an ancient statue of Ihe Vir^n which la the
object of a well-known pilgrimage. Of the civil buildings ihc
Bourse (iTtb century) built round a courtyard in which sundi
a bronie statue of Napoleon I., the HUe] d'AIgremont, Ihc
HAiel Geniil and other houses are in the Flemish style; the
HAtel de ViUe, dating in the main Irom the middle of tbe igth
century, preserves a portion of a palice biult by Philip the Good,
duke of Boigundy.in the i5ih ceniury. The preleclure, the
Palais des Bum-Arts, the law-courts, tbe school of arts snd
crafts, snd the LycCe Faidherbe are imposhig modem buildings.
In the middle of tbe Grande Place stBn<b a column, erected in
i84i,conuneDtantIngthedefenceaIihetownin ii^i (KebelowJ.
and there ate also statue) to Generals L. L. C. Faldhetbe and
F. O, de Nigrier, and busts ol Louts Pasteur and Ibe popular
poet and singer A. Desiousseani. The Palais da Bcaui-Ans
contains a museum and pictuie galieriei, among the richest in
Fisnce, as well as a unique collection o[ oii^nal designa of iht
great masters bequeathed to Lille by J. B. Wicar, and inchiding a
cdebratcd wai model of a girl's bead usually altribuled to some
the i6th ceniury. The dty also possesses a
nionlal museum, an induatrUl nuunm, a fine
coHectloii of departmental and municipal arcfaira, tbe museum
of the iBStilnlB of Natonl Sdenccs and a library contaiiiiag
many valuable mtnuicripts, housed at the KAtd de ViQe. The
large nililary hospital, once a Jesuit college, la one of Kversil
LDle is the seat of \ prefect and has Iribunata at first iBstance
and of commerce, ■ board ti -tnde arbitraton, a chamber of
commerce and b branch of the Bank of France. It ia the centra
ol an acadtmie {educational divUoD) and has 1 univerrity with
faculties of iawa, ktieis, science and medidne and pharmacy,
logetixr with a Catholfc Institute comprising faculties of theology,
law, medidne and pharmacy, letten, sdence, a technical tdiool,
and a department of sodal and potilical science. Secondary
edudlion fa given at the Lycfe Faidherbe, and tbe Lycfi*
Ffnekin (for giris), a higher school of conuBciee, a patlonal
technical school and other estabUshments; to these must b«
added schools <^ mutic and fine atta, and the Iruhistrial and
Pasteur Instltulet.
Tbt industries, which are otiitd on in the new quatten ot
the town and in Ibe suburbs, are of great variety snd iiDpotttncc
In the first tank comes llw sfdnning of flax and tbe weaving of
doth, lable-liacn, damaak, ticking and fiaivdvet. T^B{unnlBg
of flax tbiend for sewing and lace-making Is specially connected
with LHIe. The manufacture of wooUcn fabrics snd coiIdd-
•pinning and Ibe making of cotton-twist of fine quslily are also
carried on. There are important printing estsblishmeBIi. stale
factoria for tbe manufscture of tobacco and the refining of
taltptire and very numerous breweries, while chemical, oil,
white lead and sugar-worts, distilleries, bteachlng-groundSi
dye-works, machinery and b^lec wotha and cabinet-making
occupy many thousands tA workmen. PUoi (or tugar-worka
and distilleries, military stores, steam-engines, locomotives,
' ' " ' " kinds are produced by Ihe co ' ""
ellmi
of Ihe >
lilway, and the DcQIe canal aflords communication w
ooring pons and with Betginm, Trade is chiefiy in the n*
laterialandmscbinety fotilsindustries, inthc ptoducti thereof,
" ' ' idother agricultuialiinoductsof the surmund-
iDg district,
Lille (llle) is sidd 10 dttt Its oifgfn from the tine of Count
Baldwin IV, of Flanden. who in 1^0 snnmnded with waBa a
little Iowa which had arisen around tbe ostle of Buc, In ibt
first halt of the ijtb century, Ihe town, which had devdoped
rapidly, obtained communal prWUeges. Destroyed by Philip
Augustus In 1113, It was rebuilt by Joanna ol ConstanliflopU,
countess of Flanders, but be^eged and retaken by Phftip the
Fair in 1197. After having taken part with tbe Flemings against
the king ot France, it was ceded to tbe latter in ijii. In iit«
Cbaria V., kio( of France, gave tt to Looii di Uak, whs
LILLEBONNE— LILLY
innsmittHl hit rifht* ID til disghlet Uirgmt, *ile at FliiUp
the Bold, duke ol Burgondy. Undet llie Buii^nduin nik Lilli
enjoyed gfcul priKpedty; ia meKha.iiti were U lh« head of Ihe
Lnidoa Hanu. Pliilip the Good nude ii liii residence, tod
within iu •alis held the ^t chipien of the order of the Golden
Fleece. Willi the na ot Flanden il putrd (n)m the dukei of
Burpindy to AiutrU and then id Spain. Ailer Ihe deiih oi
Fhilip IV. oi Spkin, Louii XIV. rtduned Ihe Krritoty
ud boleged Lille in iM;. He lorced il to eipiiuUie, but
proervednU iisUn, cuatonu. pciviltgsdnd Liberiits. In i]a&,
ailer kn heroic raiituice, it Butrendered to Prince Eu^ne ind
Uw duke oC Madbonugh. The iieuy of Uiiccht nuorad it
to Fance. In 1791 the AuiUiinj bombatdld il for nine dayl
and DighU without iUeiBuuiDii, but. had ullimaicly lo nisc
Um
f^'v^ri
■■ iflHHwla Jtfni rSo4
Sml
{UUe. 18M].
ULLBBaHHE, i Uwn d Ftucc in the deputmenC ol Sdne-
loffiieun, ii a. N. of Ihe StinC *nd u m, E. oi Havre by Ihe
Weitcn nllny. Pop. (i^ot) jjyo. It liti in the valley of
the Bolbec >t the fool «( wooded hiUi. The chunJi of Notre-
Dame, partly medeni, preiervei a Gothic poitil of tha lilb
centuty and a (rtcelul lower of Ihe suk peood. The puk
conlaint a fine cylindrical donjon and other remauu of a caatie
lounded by Williun the Conqueror and rebulll in the ijlh century.
The principal isdustria an coltOD-spuiainB ajid the manufacture
d1 caliia and candle*.
LiUebonne under the Romani, Jiilieiima, was the <apital of
the Calelef, or inhahiianta of the Payi de Caiu, in the time of
CaeuT, by whom it waa destroyed. It waa aflerwardi rebuilt
by Augiului, and before it wai again r^ned by the barbarian
iovasiou il had bocome an imponanl centre wheDcc Roman
roads branched out in all directions. Tlie remaim of andent
baths and of a Ihlalrc c^wble of holding jnxi pcnons have
mbrrjughC la light. Many Roman and Gallic relics, notably
and tranqioiud u
the fortifications o
ifuptSiA by the tl
them
n. In the I
iicted m
. The Iowa recovered some of iu old
im the Conqueror.
ilLLIBUUiERO.or LiLUBmi.r.to. the nameal a ung popular
at Ihe end of Ihe i7lh centuty, tsperiiUy among the army and
■upponefs of William III, in Ihe war in Irelacd during Ihe
rrvolulion of 1688, The tuoe appeati to have bten much older,
and was song lo an Irish uuisery long at the beghining of the
i7lh «ntury, and the aitribuiion oi Henry Purocll is based an
Ihe very shghl ground that it voa published in Ifvtu'i Hajtdmaid^
16S9, as " A new Irish Tune " by Henry Purcell, It was also a
narchiog tune familiar to soUUera. The doggerel verses iiavc
generally been assigned lo Ihomas Wharton, and deal with the
administralioa of Talbot, earl cl Tyrconnd, appointed by James
as his lieulcBanl in Ilelud in 16S7. The refrain of Ihe song
liUiiatllvi iuUcH II la gave Ihe lille ol Ihe ung. UicauUy lays
of the Mog " The verses and the tune caughl the fancy of the
palku. From one «nd of Engkod to the other all claaiea were
■ingJBg this idle rhyme." Though tVhutoa claimed ht had
" WBg a kill out of three kingdomi " and Burnet says " perhaps
sever had H alight a tbiog to gnat aa eSect " the success of
lhe9ong«s"lheeSecl, and not the came of that ucited suie
of public feeling which produced the revolution " (Macauliy,
Bin bI Em. chip. is.).
ULLO, DEORGB (i6;3-i7j9). English dramatist, ton ol a
Dutch jeweller, was bom in Lon^n 00 the 4th of February
l6g3. He waa bnoughl up to hit lalher'i trade and waa for
many yean a partner in the buiinesa. His first piece, SiMs,
tr iJte Country BuriaJ. wss s balhid opera produced at Lincoln's
Inn Flelda in November 1730. On ihe aind of June i73r
Us domeiiic Iragedy. Tki Ucrdunl, renamed later TMi LcHdm
MerdeiU, ir lit Hislaty 1/ C(ar{( BtnnM, waa produced by
Thnphilu* Cibbcr and his company at Draiy Lane, The piece
mO/ blask n
H, (uid it louodod 01
George Barnwell, an qipreiiliee of LaDdao wha . . . tMde
robbed his maaler, and murdered his undo in Ludkrw." lo
bieai:ing through the tradition thai the chamileis of every
Iragedy ouitl necesuiily be drawn fisu people of high raok and
fortune he went bari to the Eliiabeihan domestic drama of
paaiioD of which the KwfaWn rra(Bf> ia aiype, Theebitu^vety
moral purpose of this play places it in ihe same liliraty calcfwy
at tbe novels of Richajdsan. ScoBing critic* called it, with
reawn, a " Newgale Iragedy," but [I proved extremely papular
on tlie Mage. It waa ngutarly acted for many years ai holiday
aeaaons for the moral benelit of the apprentices. The last act
contained a scene, generally omitted on Ihe London stage, in
which the gtllowt actually figured. In 17J4 Lillo celebrated
the marriage oi Ihe Princess Anne with William IV. of Onnge
in BrUmiua and BaUait, a masque. Aiecond trasnly, Tkt
Ckriaivi BtiB, was produced at Druiy Lane on Ibo ijih ol
January 17J1. Il it bated on the story of Scaaderbeg, the
Albanian chieftain, a liie oi whom it printed with Ihe play.
Thomas Wliincop (d. 1730] wrote a piece on ihe tan* tubject,
printed posthumously in I74T- Both Lillo and Williwn Havaid,
who alto wrote a dmtnalic version of ibe tloty, were aceuied
oiplagiariiing Whincep't Sanitrttt- Anolher murder-drama.
Fatal Curiosity, in which an old couple murder an unkauwa
guot. who proves to be their owa ion, waa based ob a tragedy
at Bohelland Farm near Penryn in ifiiS. It w» produced ^
Henry Fieldu\g at the Little Theatre in Ihe HaymaAei in [73ft,
but with amall success. In ihe not year Fielding tacked it on
to hia own Hiilatiial Hiiiibrjar ijjO. and il was received note
kindly. It was revised by George Calinan Ihe elder in i7Ri,by
Henry Mackenzie in 1784, lie. Lillo also wrote an adtptaiio*
of ihe Shakeqiearcul play oi FiricUi, Priiut of Tyrt, with Ihe
lille Jforiiu CCovenl Garden, August rat, i73S);aiid a tragedy,
Eimtrickj or JitiiUt Triuvpkani (produred poalhumausly,
Druiy Lane, February ijrd, 1740), The sialeneni made in the
prolc^ue to this play that Lilio dinj in poverty seema unfounded.
His death took place on Ihe 3td of S^Iembcr 1730. He left
an unfinished venion of Attn of Fmrikam, which was cobi-
pleied by Dr John Hoadly and produced in 1739. LiUo't
reputalion proved short-lived. He hat neveithelest a tataie
cosmopolilan importance, for Ihe fnfiuence of George Borx^rO
can be traced in the aeniimenul dcsma of both France and
Germany.
Set iJio'iDriimiilie Wall milk Uemoiri-^lluAiMorh Ttomai
Daniel (reprinl by Lowndes, 1819): Chbet'i Lira rf lit Porta.
v.; Grnnt. 5pni Aicminl of Oe Enriiili Slarr; Afou Bnndl,
"ZuLiUD'sKaufmannin Liii^dDa."in VirrlrliatneknaflirUlwmtMr-
f»c*KU< (WciTiui', 1S90. vol. iiL);'L«>n^ 'Hoffmann, GnpXiUt
Marhuis. leU) : Paul von liofminn-WKKoi, SLJiiperi'i Pmilci
■luf Ciorie LiUo'i Ht'iHO (V^nna. liRs). There ii a novel founded
on Lillo'a ri^y, Banmll (1807), by T. S. Surr. and in " Geiwtc de
Damweir' iATsHlr by EmamU HaiUt) Tbsckziay (woda
Butwer-Lytton's Euf/iuo Anot.
ULLT, nUJAM [i6o>-i6a0, English astrologer, waa bora
in 1601 at Diseworth in Leiceueiabirei hit family having been
leitled as yeomen [n the place lor " many afct." He received
a lolerably good classical education at the school of Aahby-de-
la-Zouche, but he naively tclla ua what may pcihapa have some
*' never taught logic." In bis eighteenth year, hia lather having
fallen iaio great poverty, he went to London and waa employed
in attendance on an old ciliaen and his wife. His master, at hit
death In idij, left him an annuity of £»; and, Lilly having sooa
nflerwardamarricd Ihe widow, she, dying in 1A33 Jell him property
Cothevabieofaboulfiooo. Henow began todabbleiBaitnilogy,
rtadiog all the books on the subject he could fall in with, aud
occasionally trying his hand ai unravelling mvaleriet bv ntcau
oi his art. The years 1641 and 1643 were
revision of all hit picvioui rcadino. and
lighted on Valeotlne Nuit
wilh."
ji particular having
mtKlary im AlditHliia, be
bim lo be the prolouedcn
all aublujkazy affair* depend oi
LILOAN— Ln,Y
687
pnHtMtj o( dbrovering tie™ by
lupcrlor bodia." And, hiving ihereuiwn maac Bumc i=ii»js,
he ^Maurid erxCQUrvgeLunt to proceed furlbcT, mnd ukimatclj'
fruned to himKif thai nnhod whkh hi enralicnniiltloUDved."
Ha llwn began to issue hit prophctkal ilmsniu and otbn miks,
which met with serious attention Trom some of the most piomineDt
mcmbftrs of Ibe Long Parliament. If ve may believe lumaeif »
Lilly lived on [rieudly aod ahnost intimate lennlwith BulMrode
WhitlKk, LenlhaU the ipcahcr, Sir Philip Stlpleton, EUas
AshiMle and others. Even Selden lecms lo have given him
iDoie countenance, and probably the chief diBerence between
him and the auis of the community at the time wai that, white
others believed in the general truth of astrology, he ventured
(o specify the future events to which its calcuiations pobtcd.
'" ' n Ills own account of himself, hoi - ■ -
that hi
aspects of the hi
mbytt
I, but tike more vulgar fortune-tellen
rs open tor wiy iotormalion which might
uakc bis predictioos safe. It appean that he had correspondents
both at home aj
Ibtpmbablecur
ntber the tjuaUty of a clever police d(
ailrologcr. After the RetloratioQ be
k^>ute. Hb sympathy with theparliac
a few of bis eiploita indica
ilaled to bring him into royal
J talcnl
Ldly't nfe a(
knkiiigintaBsa... .
■ pmminent London publivfiv
Intraductien It AstreblJ^ "wim numenju* cmunaiviu moapKO n
the HapTDVed state of the tcience/'
LlUUt a town a( the provlnca of Cebb. Philippine Island),
DD tbe £. coast. 10 m. N.E. of Ceba, the capital of tiM province.
Pop. (i9oj).altertheanneuliono[Gimposiela, ij,fii6- There
are teven<««n villages or barrhi in Ihe lowti, and eight of them
bad in 190] a populiiion eiceedhig idoo. The language is
Visayan. Fishing is Ihe principal industry. Liloon bis one of
the principal coal beds on the inland; and rice, Indian com.
sugBT-cane and coflee arc niltivaied. Coconuts and olher
tropical fruits are important products.
ULT, Llliam, the lypicil genus of the botaiucal ocder
Liliaceae, embracing nearly eighty species, all confined 10 the
Roitbem bemispbere, and niddy distiibuicd ihroughoui the
norlli UmpRate lone. The earliest in cullivatJoo were described
in ijg; by Ceiard (HerbcJl, p. i4e|. who figures eight kinds o(
true Hlin, whicb include L. allmm IL. laailuliim) and a variety,
tisanftmiiii, two uiobeUalc forms of the type L. b\dbiftrum,
named L. ournin and i. mienliini laliloliua. and three with
pendulous Sowen, ipparcntty forins of the managon lily.
Parkinson, In his Paradliat (ifitg), described live varirtir* of
marCagon, sii of umbellate kinds— two white ones, and L.
pemfmiiwi, t. ckalccdcnkvm, L, lamMicum and i. tyrnaicum
— (ogetber with one American, L. iimailtJiit. which had been
intraduied in 1615. For Ibe ancient and medieval history of
the lily, set M. de Cannart d-Haraale-a ymoinplnr hislorigiu
elUlUrairtJtiliiOMKnti.iBja). Since that period many new
species have been added. The latest authorities for dcKnptioo
anddasaificalionol thegnuaare J. G. B^ter (" Reviuon of the
Genen and Species of Tulipew," Jearn. tf tim. Sec. id*, p.
Jll, i8j4), and J. H. Elwes (J/pnopapA (/ Me Goi»i Lilium,
iSSo), who fint tested all the species under cultivation, and has
published every one beautifully figured by W. H. Fitch, and
fome hybrids. With respect to the prodocllon of bybrids, the
genus Is remarkable for its power of resisting the Influence of
foreign pollen, for the seedlings of any species, when crossed,
generally resemble that which bean them. A good account
of tbe new qecies and principal varieties dlscoveted since iSBo,
with much infonnatlon on the cuhivttlon of lilies and the
diseua to which they are subject, nil] be found in tbe report
of the Coaletence on lilies, in the Jcuraal g/ i*t Sayai Harii-
cnUwal Socitly, igni. The new species include a number dis-
covered in central and western China by Dr Augustine Henry
and other coUoclors; also several from Japan and CaliTomia.
The structure of the Sower lepreienU the simple type of mono-
cotyledons, conibling of two whorls of petals, of three free
I of three
rco-volved capsule contai
the £ower assumes th
lore or less elongated 11
um; an open form with spreading
carpels, ripening
winged seeda. In form, the £ower assumes three types;
hagiflontm and L. candidum; ar
perianth leaves, t.g. L. aitratu«\ ,
habit, with the tips strongly rcfieied, e.g. tbe martagon type.
All have scaly bulbs, which in three west American species.
between a bulb acd a creeping rhizome. L. butbijtrum and its
aUio produce aerial reproduciive bulbils in the axils of the leaves.
The hnlbi of seveml species are eaten, such as of L atetuutiim
in Kamchatka, of L. UarlatSH by the Cossacks, and of L.
liirinm, the " tiger lily." bt China and Japan. Medicinal uses
were ascribed to the ipedes, but none appear lo have any marked
piopcitiei in this mpect.
The -white Uly. L. aniiium, Att^lfwol Om Gi«b,wiJone
of the commonest garden Aowen of aatic^uity. appearing in Che poets
AKOrdina; to hdm, rosn and lihea^atcrpd Grace from the east by
derived by assi
Pcnian name of the lily
i^aa (Cr. ntm. Ileb. ,
Miliai). Mytholoilcally the
fabled 10 have iptunE from
ihe milk of .Hen. As the
Aphrodite. The word niiirvr,
on Ihe other hand, included
rrd and prir^ lilies, PUn.
H.n. ni.s ("■ "}. the
Syria and Jutlaca (inuseUi).
This perhaps Ii (he "red
lily arConstanilnonle - of
Gerard. L. liiakfdtnaMm.
TV lily nf Ibe OM l^sia- Madonnaor White Lily aHIUm
meni lAMaa) may be con- tatiijiu^}. About ( nai. •!«.
)mured to be a red lily Irom
the simile in Cant. v. ij, unlns the allusion is to the frasranee rather
than the colour of the lipi. in which case the white lily must be
th^ghi of. The -' Irliesof the field." Matt. vi. li. are ul~. and the
companionof their beauty with royal robeA suggests their idtniifica-
lion with the n^ Syrian lilv of Pliny. Ldies, however, are not a
conspiaioui leaiuie in the flora of nicsilne. and the red anemone
Mvwnr tarmaria), with which all the hill-iides of Galilee are
doircd in the sprang, is perhaps morr likely to have auggesied the
Kul.'Aciiiula, at. 196. li wtSd^ unguent ."awl againn"the
I. Ac, fn the middle aces the fiower o
imon and was taken as tbe symbol ol heavenly purity.
:x plden liliei ol France are said to have been orlglnilly t
LHy of the valky, Ctmraitaria majalis. tielongs to a dlffefent tribe
parts ol England, and in Europe, northern Asia and the Allrjhany
Mountains of North America. The leaves and nower4capes spring
fn:>m an underground cre^lnf stem. The small pendulous bell^
shapi^l flcwen contain no hcMiey bat are visited by beea for the
The word " lily " is tootdy u«ed In conneilon with many pbnii
which are not lesny UUums at aU, but b«>ei« to genen which in
The uue lilin I „
iutnidJDU will bo alike Hiubl*
iftfMfA*. uiidid»m. tkaiaJtnittim, juwfnflnnM lor ton^Kum).
hiUifrnim. mcnm. Hmyi. poK^iniiiiiK— ihe " Tutk'i cap lily,
■Del dben. will frow in almoif Hny good pnWd aoil. and HJCCftd
•dmlnUy in loam of a mhcr hiavy chiraclw. and dlllike too
Diich pat- Bvt * compost of pmi. kHm and 1caf-«Dil Hiu L.
«mhiK, ^rvrnfi, anueior. fleiaiu, pfaMiatnt, japtnitum, hnfu
S. Hpinitm) well, ind m larger proportioil dI pnl ia indispenwbv
- tna baauliful Amrrican L. imprfbaM and cmuAeiut- The miffin
if ibc nen ddkau ipcck* wA panial itiuk
Ur of Ite ViIhY (CnHDarin ni>Iii). Ab«n | aai. da.
and ihtlttT et lome land beint nwnlid. Tht bulbs ihould be
thould 11 oocc be mukiinl ovir viih kjir-dccayiid loves or ^conm
The nobit L. eumfim, wiih ill large white flowert, having a
yellow band and numerom rrd or puiple ipolt, i« i matniKceni
«ir*i»«>(IiU>c"i and inunlum. whiih tive the central band crimion
innead of vellnw: and the bnad-peialled pUuspfifiii". and ii>
almost pure whiie mb-vjriety cill«l nro.ofc Of L. iptKuun
tumiict blainf^I in the conK^^^.^The t^r lily. L.'ijrini.rn!
and ill vatieiiri Ferlnui, iplmdiiliii* and Jlt/rt-pUia, tie amoni^st
ituny vanetin beine alto eood border flowen. The j
UubtMU and L. caUkicum (or Svmaiamim) " '
towers and ibe acatlet dio^lnt-llawEnd L.
the iiimnier nrden. The Indian L- fifanfiwi n ^rm.Lijr vibudvi
In character, havini broad bean-ihapn leavea, and a noble vtem
10 lo 14 it. high, bearitu a doien or stire larn deAcied» funnel-
ihapcd» while. purple-siBined Bowers: I^ tHiatiium (China and
]iun] it dmilar In chHanee. bui dwaifer Is habit.
For pot culiBie. the toil dioutd coojin of three pans lurfy l«ni
to one of laf-nould and thorouihly rotted manure, adding enough
pure jril lo keep the eompoM porous. If leaF'iiKHild is not at hand,
lurfy peal may be aubMiluled (or it. The plantt should be potted in
Oclober. The pott should be plunced in a cold [lanM and protecied
from Irotfi aaa about May may De rcmovid to a ibcncred and
iag yellow
-LIMA
modacately ibady place oot-doora
._ .. the trecnhouK. This tnaiioeni luiis tha
inr, the iplendid varieties of L, ipaiamm itavi-
■"" "' "" "ring irumpei-iubed L. Infiflerum
biJbt <4 ludi libB as Inpjlim
refncefaiors and tahcn out its
list defCmetive is Bair^^it eintrm whkh ramii orance.
specks on ihc Menu, pedicels, leaves and Bowir-budi,
and alto aeminate in the soil w]
during the winter producing a new cr
^rn^nn atUlkiln the tcalei of th.
« embedded in the'fleih. tor pirvention. the surfare
ig bulba ihouid b« removed cyerraofuBin and replaced by
with' kainit : manure tor mukliliii Aould alio be niHd
"■■-•• ■••■—. Iftheluivitappearioalba
on U lu. in } gallons
d bkxcbet on the Iwvea
. — ^_ ^- -,,-,.ed and buncd beTc
lib is lot attacked the plant «ni start
n dimte. RUmpn mtami Is aomeiimi
ruction o( bulba. The lunfua aiiachs
It paitet into the iHilb which becomf
roken or injnntl AxHa,
le bulbt Ibat the noli
lUeat ocUiur maleiial l ,
Urcoalto iriiKh ha* been added a sprinkling oC loi
Ilia pfevenli inreetion Irom outside and -'— ■'
r fuwH mycelium that may have beea
llso destroys a
It flynniL .
Wbea CL ...
Ihn apiidea (green AyHn the early siaaes of gr
en ba kept la check by syringini wiih nicslme, sni-Kiip aaa
qnilla tOMtlooa, or by " vapoiisina " two n- Ihiee rveaiags in
tucceaaioB, aftcnraids syxiinpiig ihe plants with dear tcpad water.
ULYE, or LILY. WILLIAM (i. i^At-ijii), English Kholar,
•raa bota at Odtharri in Hampthlre, He entered the universiiy
of Oifonl Id 1486, and after ctadualing in arts went an a piTgrim-
age 10 Jeruialcin, On hli return be put in at Rhodea, which
vai Hill occupied by the knighli of St John, under whose pro-
lection many Creeks had taken refuge after Ihe capture of Con-
naniinr^lc by the Turha. He then went on lo Italy, where he
olleoded it ' ' ~ ' ~
>f Egnali
rrhiirc
London twheie he became iniinme •
More] aa a private teacher of grammar, and is believed to have
xcn the fint who taught Cieek in that city. In ijio Colet.
lean of St Piur>, who wu then founding Ihe school which
iflerviards became famous, appoinled Lilyeth* firjl high fnasler.
Ihe plague on the 15th of rebniary ijii.
— _^^_. ^_, qi Ihe pioneer* of Creek leamipg.
t i9ih cenioTv, the oM E
but asoneof the ioinl-authorsDl a I
of ttudenti during the igih ceniuTv, t'
The Arnusina Iviaaaa. a ikctchby
and worked upon by LIlye, roniains Iwo |
which it indisputably Lilye, The* are the
nouns, bfginninc iVn/fiii gani lunhu, and I
of verbs iKginninE Ai in praaixH. The Co
Lilye's name in the early eiCllont: but Hcame assi
wrftlen by Leland, who wat one of his scholars, and
adapted it. Betides Ihe Jrntin'aia Imiaaia. Lilyc
of Catin piece* both ia prote and vene. Some of uic •«ii« ■■
primed along siitb the Latin verses of Sir Thomas More in Prtfim
namauntimUtriitadiamiLyliiSMitm [isih Aitolhi
ectcdby'EnHnus
ns. the author of
on the genders of
M the conuigaiiiHi
d( irsrVbubean
"M* 'hai ii waa
Lilye only
_-- ., - - feigned name of Boanis,
much provoked Lilye with icofftand biting verses."
S« Ihe sketch of Lllye'a life by his sen Geortr, canon of St Pwl't.
written for Paulua Jovius. who was colleciioff for his history the
lives of the learned men Dl Cnt Brilnin: and the article fay J. H.
Lupinn. formerly tur-^HMcr of St Paul's School, in the DiOamarj
fl flalimai Binpapky.
UMA. a city and the cnunly-Hal of Allen county, Obia,
U.S.A., on the Ottawa river, about jo m. S.S.W. of Toledo,
Pop. (1890) is*aii {1900), aijij, ol whom 14J7 wa»
689
«KBC(l<Mi:(i9M ocosa) jOksaS. Itii
Krvid by Ok Pcmiiylvuum (t^ltsbiu^ Ft. Wijme i Clucica
diviBoa), Uk Erie, the Ciodnnati, HumltoD & Daytcni, the Lake
Erie & WcilBV, the Detroit, Toledo & Ironlon nilwayi, and by
lix iateiuibu eJcctric lino. Immcdlatctj K. of the dty a a
■late asyJum for the inaaiK. Lima hai a Camcpe library, a
city hoopita] and a public park of too acrea. Amoo^ the prindpal
Eiki' home and a loldien* and laikira' memonal building.
Lima CoUege waa cronductcd here fmm 1893 to jqoS. Liaa ia
■ilualcd in the ccotie of the (real nortb-wateni oil-field (Trenton
limesteqe of the Oidovidau tyMein) of Ohio, whicli wai £nt
developed in iSSj; the pmlucl of the Lima diitrict wai
>°>S7i.'iS baneli in 189S, ts,S;7,73o bamls in iqoi and
6,74iljS76 bairela in 1908. The diy i> a headqoartcn of the
Standard Oil Company, and ihe n£iuDg of petnleum ii one of
Ilic principal induiiriea. The toul valueof Ihe tscioiy product la
1905 wai M,i5j,sSa, an increase of jii'A wvet that in 1(100.
Li^na contains railway ahopi of the Cinobnati, Hamilton &
Daytoa md Ibc Lake Erie & Western railways. The dty has
ft laige vhaltule and jobbing trade. The municipality owns and
1 Ihe ■
A laid o
wu first oigudied a> a 1
UKA, a coast depart
Ancachi, E. by Juoin
by the Tacific Ocean. Fop. C1906 estimali
>3>}M XI- "- The eulem boundary [olkm
Wcstem Cordillera, which gfvei to the dcparti
alopei of this chain wiib Ihe drainage basins of the riven Huauta,
Chancay, Chilian, Rinuc, Lurin. Mala and CalMe. Although
the de[Hrtraent fonni part of ihe rainless region, these rivers,
irrigatian of large aieas devoted to Ihe railing of collon, nigar,
KOighUDi, Indian coro, allilfs, potatoes, grapes and olivea. The
•ugar esutes of the Cahete ace among Ihe best in Peru and are
fcrved by a naicow gauge nilway tenniunting at the una])
port of Cent) Aiul. Indian turn is groim tn Chancay and other
Dorthem valleyi. and ii chiefly used, together with alfalfa and
barley, in fattening swine tor lard, llie mineral resources are
not important, though gold washings in Ihe Cafleie valley bave
been worked since early colonial limes. One of the most im-
portant induslnal eslablishments in the republic is the smelting
works at Casi^talca, on Ihe Oroya railway^ In the Rimac valley,
Huarochiri. The department is crossed from S.W. lo N.E. by
the Oroya railway, and leveial shnt lines tUD from the cily of
lima to nugbbouring towna. Besides Lima (f.t.) Ihe prindpal
towns aie Uuicha, Cahete (port), Canta, Vauyoi, Chorrilkis,
HiraEores and Barranca—the last three being summer resorts
lot the pciqiki of the capitali with variable population) of ij.ooa,
6000 and 500D lespecliveb'. About 15 m. S. of Lima, neai the
ouaih ot ihe Lurin, aic the celebrated ruins ta PachacamaE,
which are believed lo utedate the occupation of this regiim
LIMA, Ihe principal dty and the capital of Peru and at the
department and province of I4jD>, on the left bank of the livtr
RioiBe, i) m. above its mouth and the lame dlslaac* E. by N.
ol its seaport Callao, In 11° 1' J4' S., ■jj' -f j6' W. Pop, {xtfA
cMiraate) 140,000, of whom a large proportion is of negro
descent, and a conndcrable number of foreign birlh. The dly
b about 4S0 It, above sea-level, and stands OD an arid plain,
which risei gently tovaid the S., and occupies an an^ between
the Ccrrosde San JeioDimo (949] It) and San Cristobsl (mii ft.)
OD the N. and a short range of low hills, called the Cenoi de San
Bartolomf , on Ihe E. The surrounding refian is arid, like all
this part of the Padfic coast, but throngh Inigation targe areas
have been brought uodet cultivation, especially along the waler-
OMines. The Riniac faoi its source about 105 m, N.E. of Lima
■cd is led by the mdting snows of tbe highei Andes. It is an
iosigni&cant stream in winter and a raging torrent in summer.
Its Iributaijes are all of the same character, eicept ihe Rio Surco,
r CborriUos and flowing iwnliwaid ioins lb*
Rlrau ■ few adka kbora tba dtjr. Tbew, «9lh the Rin Lmia,
which enten the Pacific a shoft distance S. of Chorrillaa, ptmlde
water foe irrigating the district* near Lima. Tbe cLmaie varies
aunewbal from that of the arid coast In general, in having a
winter of four months ehancteriad by cloudy skies, dense fogs
arul sometimes a drioHog rain, lln >b in this season is nw
and chilly. For tbe rest of the yeu the sky is deu and the air
dry The mean temperalUK In the ycai is 66* P., the irinler
minimum being y)* liid the an ' "
laticaJ regularity, the ■
plan strictly, and tli
I out and built with malhe-
ossing etdi other at right
called MOUHHiaj, of nearly
lowever, did not fellow ihls
iatloo from Ihe stnight Unc
and shape di Ihe ■wi>:<*hai.
1. _i.ti. .. „|j ughied
The streets arc msghly paved with cobble st
with gas or electricity A broad boulevard of modem coo-
suuction partly endrde* tbe dty, occupying the lite of Ihe oM
brick walls (iS to sa ft. high, to to 11 ft. thick at the base and
0 ft. at the ti^) which were constructed ia 1585 by a Fleming
oAmcd Pcdio Ramon, and were rased by Heniy Mdggs during
the administration of Prcstdent BaltB- Tie watei-fiupply ta
le suburb or
mostly worked by decuic traction. The lu
two to Callao, one to Magdoleaa, and on<
CboniUos. On the nnnh side of the Hvi
district of San I^xaro, shut in by tbe endrding hills and occupied
in great port by the poorer daises. The prlTKipal squares art
ihe Plaxa Mayor, Plaza Bdlvar (formeriy F. de la Inqui^ciDn
and P. de la Ind^iendcnda), Plaza de la Elpoddon, and Plua
del Acho, on Ihe north side of the river, the site of Ihe bull-ring.
Tbe public gaideos, connected with tbe Eipoeition palace on the
S. side of the cily, and the Paseo Colon are pi^ular among
tbe Limeaos as pleosuie reiorti. Tbe long Paseo CcIod, with
itspaialld drivel aad paths,[sotnanientedwltb trees, ihiubbery
and statues, notably the Columbus statue, a group In macbjt
designed by the sculptor Salvaiore Revelli. Ii is Ihe favourite
fashionable resort. A part of the old wagon road from Lima to
Callao, which was paved and improved with walks and tree*
by viceroy O'HIggins, is abo much frequented- Tbe avenve
(3 m, long) leading from tbe dty to Uagdalen* was beaallfied
by tbe planting of lour row* of p^nu daring the Pierala admlnl-
ttnlion. Among other public resorts are ^e Botanical garden,
tbe Gnu and Bologneii avenues (pans of Ihe BoulevMd), the
Acho avenue on the right hank of the Rimac, and Ihe celebrated
avenue of Ibe Descalsoa, on Ihe N. side of the river, bordered
with statuary. The noteworthy monuments of tbe dly ara
Ibe Cohimbus slatue already mentioned, che Bologneii status
in the small atfUare d thai Dame, and the San Martin static in
tbe Plata de la Exposiriivi. The aind of May inoaunient, a
marble ahalt crowned by a golden brome figiirt of Victory,
stand* iriicn Ihe CaHao road croBes tbe Boulevard. Moat
con^iicnoui among the public buildings of Lima is the cathedral,
whose twin lowen and broad facade look down upon the Plaia
Mayor. ItafoundatiimBtonewaslaidfn ijjs but Ibecatbedtal
was not cnntccrated until 1615. The great carthqualu of 1748
reduced It lo a mam of ruins, but it w«s recoDSttueted by ITSS,
practically, a* it now sunk. It ha* double alsln Md tn
richly-deconted cbapels, in one of iridch rest the remain* ol
Fiandtm finm, the conqueror oi Pern. Abo fadng the atn*
square ire tb* krcfaiepiscopal aod gorennMU paJaca; lb*
latter focmeriy tbe palace of the Vietnam. Tha intaaatiBf «•>■
of the InquMtioa, wbcw Iribunala rivalled those ol Uadrid la
cruelty, lace* upon Ftaza Bolivar, ai also Ibc tiA Unlvnilty ol
San Uaicos. which date* from issiandhasfaculliesof Iheology,
law, medicine, |diik*ophy and lilertlure, msthemaUca. and
and p^lllcal (
richly n'
Th*
690
LIMA90N
coDveU ol Su FrudKO, one tha Flm H^or, ii tbe tuicM
txnioBt- It* dmich i> tbe fiow in Uk dty kiLec tbc utbednl.
OUkt nnUwortliy churdwi an Uum of Uw convenu ol Suite
DonuDga, Li Unnnl ud Su AuguMiw. Then in ■ aiuabc
ol conventiul cttahliilimciiU (loi boUi mis). Hhicb, with thd
dufidif and witli d» iduUet cfaurchB, rctrats, Bouciiuncs, &c,
iuk« op a total of 66 inatituticnia devoted Co rcUgioui observ
umt. As Mtiactivc, aad peili^ii the mod pc^ulai publii
buUdini in Lima ii iho EipcoitiDn paUce on Ihe plua and ii
Ibfl public pideu of the aamc name, on the mith aide of Lhi
dty. It dUeafnun iB;i; iti hallianuscd for importiat publii
IvemblicB, and iti upper floor la occupied hy the Naliona
Biitollcal luEtituti, ita museum and Ihe gallciy ol hiiloiica
paintmj* OtBcT DotewortH/ «li£icta and inaciludana an th<
National Libmy, the Urn* Ceogi^diicil Society,
iSSSi the Mint, <Aich data from 1565 aitd ii conti
<w of tike brat in Soatk Ametica; the gieit bull-ring of tie Plau
del AdM, wfakh data {ram 1768 and can aeat 8000 apectaton,
the Coocepdon muket; > nwdera pnilleini«iy; and vuiaua
charitable inititutioiH. Id addition to the old univtnity on the
Plaaa Bolivar, which haa been modernized and greatly injproved,
Lima, hu a tchoal ol engjoeen and raicea (lounded iSjb), the
old college of San Cailoi, a nonnal achool Clounded 1905), a
school of agiicullun (situated oulaide the city limits and founded
tn igoi), two ichoola
n episcopal semin
de Santo Toribio, and a 1
ekmentary technical instruction is given. Under the old
iHioiary iostiuction was almost wholly neglected, but I
(Tptuty hiDugbt abmit impnrlant clumga in this
In addiUon to the primary Kboola, lie govenimeat m
hit
Lools for .
a of the diy are for the ma
and have mud walls aupponed hy a woodi
endoie open v*«s, oiled foliai, around whidi tbe living rooms
•n nogcd. Tbt belter daia ol dweUinga have two floon and
an wnctbne* huilt of brick. A projecting, lattice-enclosed
window lot the use of women is a prominent leUun of the larger
bmwei and givei a picluiesiiue effect
E yem of the 19th ccnttuy; the nuit Important
incLorin aic (Ntbllshedontiide the dty IhdUitbcy product
a and wooUeo tcxtiki, the pnducti oi die tugkt esUlcs,
tlMtt, cocaiae, dgin ind dguetlei, beer, inificiil Uquon,
eotton eeed oil, hata, macaroni, rnaichs, paper, wap nod candles.
The cOBlmttdal Intetati of the city are imponanc, a large part
*i the interiot beiiig auppUal inuo this point, Wih ita pan
Callao Ihe d(y is coonccted hy two steam railways, one o( which
wu built •■(•ilyisiS48j one railmy runs nonhward to Ancon,
and another, the famous Oroya tine, tuns inland ijom., ctosting
die Wateoi CeediUera at an elevation of 15,645 ft. above sta-
levd, with branchea lo Cem de Pasoo and HuaiL The eiport
trade ptoperly belong to Callao, thou^ often credited to Lima.
TlK LimsAoa an an inielllgeDt, hospdtable, pleeKuc-loving
favourite plaoe of rsBdence lot loreignen.
LiBM wa* loDBdid on tha itth of January 153; by Frandaco
Piarro, who named It andad de lo* Reyes {City of the Kings) Id
bonotu ol the erapenv Oiackt V, and Dofia Joana bia mother,
or, acoordiiig to some authorities, in commemaralion of the
Feast at the EpipJiany (6tb Jaanaiy) when its site is said to have
been selected. The ninie looa after gave place to that of Lima,
a Spanish coiruplian ol tbe Quichua woni Rimac In i^i
Lima was made as rplscopal see, which in lUJ was raised to a
metrupolitan see. Under Spaniab rule, Lima was the principal
dly la Sooth America, and for a time was Ihe eniicpM for all the
Pacific coast adonieasBnlh of Panama. Il became very proeperous
during this period, thongh often visited by destructive earth-
quakes, tbe (Doat disuttous of which was that of the iMb of
October 1146, ii4wn the cathedral aid the grcala part of the
dly were iidntad to rate, nuny livci woo loM, and the poit of
Cillaowiadeitiayed. Una wai DM materially aflefted by tbe
military opentionsol tbe war ol indepcndcoce ontil 1811. when
a small amy ol Aigentmea and Cfaikan* ODder CenenI San
Martin invested the dty, and look poaeolan ol it on Ihe iitb
ol July upon Ihe wilbdrawaJ ol the Spanish forcei. San Hartin
was proclaimed tbe protector of Peru as a btt stale on the
iSth of July, hut resigned that office on Ilie loth of September
1811 to avoid a Iratriddal slrug^ with Bolivar. In March
1S18 Lima was asain visited by a destructive earthquake, and
in i85«-iSs5 an epidemic ol ydiow lever carried off a great
number o( ia iohablUuiU. In November 1S64, when a hostile
Spanish fleet was on Ihe coast, a congress of South Araetican
plenipoteniiaria was held hne to concert measures of mutual
defence. Lima baa been the priudpsl suSerer in the many
revolulkina and diaordeis which have convulsed Peru nder the
republic, and many of them orlginaled in the dly ilsdf. During
the earlier part of this period tbe capital twice felt Into the liaods
of foreigners, once in i8j4 when the Bolivian general Santa
Ciui made himsdf the chief of a Bolivian-Peiuvian coRfedctalion,
and again in 1837 when an Invading lorte of Chfleans and
''etuvian refugees landed at Ancon and defeated Ihe Penrriaa
orcea under {"resideul Orbegoao, Tbe dty prospered gieally
nder tbe two admicislraliona of Fmident Ramon Castilla,
'ho gave Pern ita firal taste of peace and good govenmietit,
and under those of Presidents Balia and Pardo, during *bid
Qponant public ioptovemenis were made, Tbe greatest
r in the histoiy of Lima was its occupstlon by a Chilean
ider tbe command of General Baquedano after the Moody
<l the Peruviana at Miraflores on Ihe rjlb of January
"■■ — ■"-- and Mirafloiei with their '
reslden
eshad already be
irbelpleB
ia to the
nine moetbi of this occupation tbe Chileana lyalematfcally
pilUged ibe public cdiSca, turned the old unlvenlty ol San
hlarcoa bito barracks, destroyed the public library, and carried
away the valuable coDtenla of Ibe Eipoiition palaa, the modrit
and apparaiua of Ihe medical acbool and other edueatimial
the city had been enriched. A forced contribnCion ot
11,000,000 a month was imposed upon the ptqHitation in
custom house. When Ibe Chileau
garrison under Captain Lypcb was withdrawn on the sind of
Oclober 18S], it took 3000 wagona to carry sway the plunder
' 'ijiljad not already been shipped. Of the govtmment palace
other puhNc buildings nothing remained but tbe ban nil].
The buoyant diaracler of Ihe people, and the sympathy and
ttibuiod to a remarkably speedy recovery bom ao great a
mitfortuDc. Under the direction of its keeper, Don Rtcardo
Palma, 831; volumes of Ihe public ilbraty were recovered, to
which were added valuable contributions from other counlrio.
The pottroiis of the Spanish viceroys were also recovered, except
five, and are now in the ponrait gallery of the Eiposllion palace.
The povmy sf Ihe country after tbe war made recovery difficult,
hot yean at peace have assEsled it.
' Mariano F, Pai Soldan, DialiuuiriB icttrifa
(Lima, 1877); Maceo Pai Soldan and M, F
-- ii fml.lPr-'- — -'- •' ' " -
'. Fai SoMan,
Miptfa id Frri (Paris, 1861;; Manuel A. Fuents, Umt. »
ihtUiut et llu Capital tj Fan (Loiidan, i8«6); C. R. Markhan,
7m« eadiiim (London. 1856), andHijliiryii//'mi (ChicaBO. IBsj);
tieiandre Garland, Fm m 1006 (Lima. 1907): and C. R. EnocL.
'm {London. igoO), For (uber deicriplioni lec weeks lelemd (o
UMA^OH (from tbe Ul,/tiniuc,as]iig),n«rve invented by
tlaisa Pascal and further Investigated and named hy GUlei
>crsonnc de Roberval. It is gcnetoled by the eilnmilies of a
od which is constrained 10 move to that its middle point tracei
lut a cirde, the rod always passing through a fiied point on the
ircumlstence. TTie polir equaligo is r-a-j-J cos t, wbere
o"length ol the rod, and 8-diameter olthedrde. Tliecnrre
say be regarded ai an epllrocbold (see EncvcioB)) In which Ihe
roiUni BBd fixed dcde* have equal ladii. It li tbe lavcna of a
LIMASOL— UMBURG
(hvifrj the curve tkseDtirdxouuide
the cirde» if a equali b. It is known
t3 a caidioid (f.T.); ii a is bss thsn
drcle; the putjculsr cmso wbcn
iq.:). Inthefigun(i)isBUnis((ia,
Properties of the lunapja Day be
deduced [rom its mechanic^ COD-
itructioni Ihustfae length of ( fool
cbord it constant and the Domuls At
foal choid inlenect on & fixed drcle.
The mt ii (V+^h)*, ud the length 41 eqnniUt h u
dlJptlc iateci^
UMUOb *■ ■(•port of Crpns, on Akiotirf B*y ol Ibe south
eauL Fop: (iQor) Sipg. Excepthie a tan stiribuled ID lb«
ckM of the iith century the town Is without antiquities of
tnieroi, but in the Dclghbourbood are the sndenl sits of
Amsrhus and Cunnm. Umuol has a coniideraUe trade in
wine and orobL The (own was the scene of tlw msiriage of
BichaidL,kingo(£ii^aiid, with Berengaria, in irqi.
U>B. dXlnO.Eog.Uw, cognate with the O. Nor. and Icel
Ifsv, Smd. aad Dan- /m; probably the word b to be referred
ID a root Ii- seen in an obsolete Engliah word " liib." a limb, and
intheCs. CUed), originally any portion or member of the body,
but now TcstTicted in meAiiing to the external members of the
body ol an animal apart from the head and trunk, the legs and
sfthclo'
,h apedal refercDce to the church
[imbi only,
oaed of tbc nuin branchs of
caage of mountain!, of the art
of the Lat. ttoKlmim, and sri
as the ■' body of Christ," "
ecclesiastical writers of the ifith and i;th centi
a* bdng a component part of the church; d. ncn eqiressioRs
as " limb of Sstan," "limb ol the taw," &c. From the use of
mtmbmm in medieval Latin for an eualt dependent on another,
oi lo tbe luiboEdinale members of the Cinque Forts, attached to
not of the prindpal towns; Pevensey was thus a "limb" of
Hastings. (?) An edge or border, frequently used in sdenlific
language for the boundary of a surface. It is thus lued of tbe
edge of the disk of tbe sun or moon, of tbe expanded port of a
petal or sepal in botany, be This wad is a shortened lonn of
" limbo " or " Umbua," LnL for an edge, for tl
LIXBACH, a town in Ibe kingdom of Saxoi
facturing district of Chcmniti, 6 m. N.W. of
(igos) 1J,7JJ. It has a public pftrk and a monument to the
. Its in
doth, silk and sewin^machina, and dyeing and bJeachioE-
LIHSEB, an homonymous word, having three meaning
([) A two-whedod carriage forming a detachable part of tt
equipment ol all guns on travelling camagta and having on it
framework to (ontain ammunition boxes; and, in most case
Mais for two or thr« gunners. The French equivalent is laati
Irain, the Ger. Proa (see AatuiBBir and 0>dn*nCe). (:) A
adicctive meaning pliant or Sciible and so uwd with rdercni
to a person's mental 01 bodily qualities, quick, nimhle, adioi
(j) A nautical teem for the holes cut in the Booting in a shi
above tbe kedioa, to allow water to drain lo tbe pumps.
Ttie etymology of tbete wurdi Is obscure. According to tl
tftm EntRill fPufieury ibe orifin of (I) is to be found in the F
Umt^iiTt. a derivative of timon, the shaft of a vehicle, a meanlE
which appears in Enxiiih from the 15th cenlury but is now nbflolet
except appsmilly among the mincn of the north of England. Tl
enrlter £aglish forms of the word are lymer or Jimhuf Skeai au
■eHslhat(i) it connected ■■- "'' — " "■ ■■- "' "
Umlth- auoiiit 10 t
Tbs him a^iik Dittitmvj
691
le beglubg ei
pinnla out that wUle " Ump " does not oc
the leih century, "limber in Ihii senie
i6ih. laTbi>masCaopet's<I.^i}?'i;94)7%
i< SriuniHua (ijGs), it appeon as the E
Latin UhtHt, A poteibls derivation coaned
UKBOBCH, PHILIPP VAN (iGjj-tTi:
theologian, •*> bom on tbe iqlh of June 163J, at Amsterdam,
where hb fatlMT was a lawyer. He ncdved his education at
Utrecht, at Leiden, in his native dty, and finally at Utrecht
University, which be entered in 1653. In 1657 he became a
Renwnstrsnl pastor at Gouda, and in r667 he was tnnsfeired to
Amslerdam, where, in the foUowing yew, the oflSce of professor
of theology In the Remonstrant seminary was added to hi*
pastoral charge. He was a friend of John Locke. He died at
on the joth of AprQ 171S.
mpoRaiit work, Initihilitim Uolefisf cbuliains, ai
.__.._ , ---,.. diieiy by Jakobi .
Gerhard Vouicit (1577-1649), HuffO Grotius, ^mon Epiacopiua
Ihii ennd^inde} and Gavpar Barlaeus; iTiey are of gint value
for tbc binary of Arminiainnii. An EntliiK tianilaina ol the
TMalttia was published is 1701 by William Jones (A Cnaf^ils
SyiUm gr Body 0} Dainily. bM SpiaJatife niul PraauiU, Jniulid
niilena Inqiniiliaiii, hy Samuei ChaniDcr, with "a larve Intni-
j..^ ;.. ,1 — .'_ ._! «_.»_ ,( pcretcutioo andlbe rail
appeared in 1731. Scs
UHBUBS, one of the many small feudal sUtci into which the
duchy of Lower Lorraine was split up in the second half of tbe
iithcentuiy. lliefirst count, Walrun of Arbn, married Juditb
the daughter of Frederick of Luxemburg, duke ol Lower Lorraine
(d. 1063), who bestowed upon him a portion of bis poiscuions
lying upon both sides of the river Meule. It received Its name
from the strong castle built by Count Waliam on the river Vesdre,
where the town of Limburg now stands. Henry, Walram's son
(d. iitg),«aslurbulent and ambitious. On thedcalh of Godfrey
of BouUlon (1089) be forced the emperor Henry IV. to recognise
him as duke of Lower Lorraine. He was aflerwanls deposed
and imprisoned by Count Godfrey of Louvain on wbomtbeducal
title hid been bestowed by the eoiperor Henry V, (1106). For
three generations the possession of tbe ducal title was diqnited
between the rival houses of Limburg and Louvain. At lenglh
a rsondliation took place (1155); the name of duke of Lower
Lorraine hencdotth disappears, the ruler* of the territory on the
Meuse become dukea of Limburg, tboao of the larger territory to
tbewcst dukes of BiabsnL With thedeathof Duke WalramlV.
(1380) (he succnsion passed to bis daughter, Irmingardil,
who was taarried to Rdasld I., count of Cuelders. Intdngardis
died without issue (1181), and her cousin. Count Adolpb of Berg,
laid claim to the duchy. His rights were diqxited by Ronald,
iriw was in possession and was- recognized by the emperrvr. Too
weak (0 assert his daim by forte ol aims Adoli^ sold his rights
(iiS]) to John, duke of Brabant (f.s.). This led lo a hmg and
desolatmg n-ai tor five yean, al tbe end of whid) (iiSJ), finding
thepower of Brabant superior to his own Keinsld in his turn sold
his rights to count Henry IIL of Luiemburg. Hairy and Reinsld,
supported by the archbishop of Cologne and othtf allies, now
raised a great army, Tbe rival forces met at Woeringen (Sth of
June I >S8) and John of Brabant (f .1.) gabed a complete vfctory.
Il proved decisive, theduchioof Limburg and Brabant pasdng
unds the rule of a common tovodgn. The duchy cenpriscd
during this period the bailiwicks of Kervf, Montien, Baden,
Sprimoni and Walibom, and the countin tt RoUhic, DaeDNa
69^
LIMBURG— LIMBU8
Kuititc^ TliepcaTUoBiudprivIIesaoltbcfUDmiiChula
Of Brahml, the/ajnoe ai»(i ().«.). were Iiom the ijth ceqtuty
ulended to Limbati *iid rtnuincd id focce until the FRach
RevDlutioo. By the tnsty ol Wotplulii ( i6«8} the duchy wu
divided iulo two poniou, the coantics ol Dkdbcm ud FiUko-
bcii •rilh the town ol Uiuliidit baof ceded by Spain to Uk
Vailed PioviDca, when they fomcd «bU wu bwwv u •
" Geunlity-lAiuL" AtthepCMto(RaMatt(i7H)UMMuibaii
portion puKd under the daminlao ol Ibe Austriu Bibiburgi
lod lormed pan ei the Auitriu NelberUnd) until the Fccnch
ODDqixit in [704. During (be period ol French rule (itm-
1S14) Limbuig wu iaduded lo the two French deputmenli of
OurtiwudUeuKliiUrieure. Jn iButheold nuieallimhurs
wad reitored to one ol the provinca of the newly crenled kinEdofli
af the Metberluid*, but the rKw Limbuij oimpriicd boidc*
the emdeot duchy, a piece of Gelderland and the county of Looa.
At the r«vDlutidn of rSjo Limburj, with the exceptioo ol Maaa-
Irichi, threw in lu lot wiih the Bclgiaiu. and duriogtbetune
ycus that King William refused to lecogniie the eiisteDce of the
Lisgdum of Be^um the Limbui)en KDt rcprcaealalivei to the
lesiilaiure at finutcb and nn trttted u Belfiiu. When in
iB]Q the Dutch king luddenlj umoimced bi* inleoUoo at
acccpiins the tcitna of the icttlement pnpOMd by the treaty oT
Loodon, aa drawn up by repmcDUtiva of the great powen
in iBji, Bel^nm found bendf compelied to relinquitfi pottiona
of Umhuif and LuiembiU|, The part of Umbutg that lay on
tbe tight banli of the Meiue, together with the town of Maaitricht
and a numbet of commupra — Wcert, Haelen, Kepel, Hont, &c. —
OB the left bank of the livei, became a aorerdgn duchy nnda
(he rale of Ibe king of Holland. In eichange for the ccDJon of
the tighta of (he Germanic confederation over the portion of
Luumbutg, which wai anneied by the treaty to Belgjum, the
duchy of Limhurg (excepLing the communea of Maastricht and
Vrnloa) wai declared to betong to the Germanic oonfedentioo.
This lomewhat unaatiiladory condition of aSiica coDtitiued
until 1B66, when at a confeienca of the great ponen, hdd In
London 10 cooaider the Luiemburg queition (lee LuxEMBDacJ,
it wat agreed that limburg ahoald be freed from every politicnl
lie with Cennany. Umbuig became hcnciloRli an iDtegral part
of Dutch tenitoiy.
See P. S. Enat. ifiiMn da LiiikBt (t vdU^ Liite, liIf-ltS3):
C. I. ' f ■P-, Dt Lnitn mh OKtwat n Zaminhai 1S61 (Leiden,
isa); M. J. de Foully. Ha\iiin it Uamlncil it it nt ntiraxi
(ilSo): DiiltmaUttt iatitHtn htb^tmii it Limturt-Liatn-
^idk> MmthpnlHim IJtO-iWy fnt H«if. iSUI; and R.
- ' - ^^^ --— '—Mtin imUjiilsmi {T»e "JP*-
. le amalktt of tbe niiw piDvinfta
__ __„^ . r,— . — * nortlKaW comer of the kingdom.
It repneenta only ■ pottioD of the tadent duchy of Limburg
(bm above). The part oat of the UenM waa tnutafetred to
HDlUad by the London oonfereoa, and a iunhei pntion was
altadied to the province of Lifge fodadiag the old capital now.
called Dolhaiiu Uuch ol the prorinct ii KprcMnted by the wild
heath diurict called the CuoiMae, tecoitly diKOfcttd lo [aim
an eilenaiTe coal-held. Tbe operatimi forwotkingitwereonly
begun in i^sG. North-wot olllaneU ia Bevedoo, where all the
Btl^iao Iroopa p> thiou^ 1 coutm of hutraclion a^ually.
Aowog the towm arc HaaMll, tbe capital, St Trond and Loot.
From the laat named ti dehvid tbe title ol the family kuv
tbe dnkia ol Loco, whole antiquity equala that of the ej
retting (uuIy ol Limbuig itidt. The title ol due de Looa
of the loui eiisllng docal tilla is tbe Neihcrlanda, tbe other
three being d'Arenberg, Cray and d'UneL limbuig amUiol
6o]aCi urea 01 94' x]- »>. In igofUiepopulatiaDwa i55iJS9i
givingan average i< IT' psaq. m.
UMBDMt a town of Cenusy, in the Pinanan province oi
Ifrr Ma^ii. OQ the Labn, here cnaaed by a biklge dating
n Line of lailway from CoUeu t«
' ' a FraaUon4n.Uain. Pop.
tmKke MMtigiuMiw 1S61
Fru'a. OacUti. in StaaH-I*
lahnffiu, eariy in tlie roth century, and waa conaccnted in
IJ5. It waa reatoced fn 1873-1876. Limburg baa a eaille, a
machlneiy, pottery and leather. Liinbutg, which wu > Botuiah-
1414, when it waa pofdiaaed by the eieclor of Trfer. It ptsaed
to Niiaau in iSoj. In S^tember 179A It «ai the icene of a
victory gained by tbe Auatiiaui under Ibt archduke Chariei
over the FtedcIl
Sn HiDtbiud, Uwibmrg m dar Iain uilv PfmHaticiafi 1344-
liii (Wiobaden, iSm).
UMBUBQ, tbe aontlteiMenunaM and imiltat province a(
Holland, bounded N. by G<Meriand, N.W. by North Brabant,
S.W. by ihe Belgian province ol Limbtag, and S. by that d
lifge, and E. by Germany. Iia areai* Sjoii]. ra., and iia popula-
tion in 1Q00 waa 381,934. '^ la watered by the Ueuae (Haaa)
which forma part of ita aouth-wcateni bouinlaiy (with Bd^ttm)
and then Oowi Ihiough ita northeni poItiaB, and hy nch tdiba-
taiica aa the Ceul and Rocr (Ruhi). "
whi^ it ia divided, the uthei being Raennond-
UMBURB GHBOnCLK, ix Fint Lumcmis, the nana
von Wolfhagcn after 1401. It ii a aooice for the hlatoiy of tbe
Rhiarland between 1336 and 1398, but ia pofaapa mora vriuabic
•i^ij- Faun In 1617, aad haa
Mi). See A. Wy*., IXt
I7i)-
Deulidu CkrtHUttH. Band iv. iHan
Liminrzf Cjtrnijt wUtrncU (HaitHii). 1879).
UMBURBIT^ in petrology, 1, daik-coJoUnd volcudc rodi
leiemUing baaalt in appeanoce, but containing namilly w
f dqar. The nameti taken tnm Umburg (Germany), where they
occur In the well4nowD lock of the K^entuhL ney ctniiM
eaaenliaUy ol oUvloe uul augite with a biswolih glauy ground
maaa. The auglle may be green, but noie commonly ia brown
01 violet; the oUvin* la ntuHy pah green or coiouricn, but ia
■ometima yellow (byaloaldcrite). In the ground man ■ leond
gauration of imall eumoiphic au^lea frequently occur*; mora
laidy olivine ia prcaent idao as an Ingredient of tbe maltii.
The principal Bcaasnry ralnenli are tltaoifetma iron Dilda and
apatite. Felqiai ibni^ lonitiiniea preMnt i> never abuitdant,
and nephdioe alio ia unuauaL In aome liniburgite* large
phenocyita of dark blown bomfalende and biotite an found,
mostly with irregular borden blackened by teaorptioo; iu otben
there are large crystals of soda orthocUae or anonboclaac.
Hauyne ii an iogredient of some of Ibe limburnlQ of (he Cape
Verde lalanda. Rocks of Ibia group occur in coosderable
numbers iu Germany (Rhine district) and in Bohnnla, abo in
Scotland, Auvergne. Spain, Afiia (Kilimtnjaio), Braiil, ftc
They are aisociated ptindpally with basalts, nepbcline aitd
leudte basalts and aonchlqtiite*. From tbe last-named lodu
tbe liiDborgitct are not easily separated as the two daiaea bear
a very dne rtsemblaDce in nmcture and bi mineral co
ihou^ many authotkiti belitve thM the ground a
moDchiquitDs Is not > yarn but oyMtlllDe analdte, Limbur^tel
may occur as Bows, aa dill or dykei, and an lometlmcs highly
Cloaely allied lo tbsn are the BK(Uiia, which are
' '. by the absence of oLivlnt; eiamplet are
known from Btriiemla, Auvergne, tbe Canary IslaDdB,Irdand, kc
LIHSni (Lat. for "edge." "fringe," a.f. of a garment),. a
theological tetm denoting the border of bell, where dwell than
who, while not condemned to torture, yet are deprived of tbe
jay of heaven. Tbe more common form in English is " limbo,"
which ia used both in the technical theological seise and derivn-
tivdy in the aenae ol " prison," or for the condition of being
lost, dcaened, obsolete. In theology there ale (1) the LiniM
InfaMum, and (i) the /juiu Palmm.
Thai.
la tba abode (owl
69J
konm brtnst <ly)<il witboW Mlmt liii. bot with ibclr oiiglrul
sin unwashed awiy by taptiim, wtn hrM lo be comigncd; ihc
idiou, cniiiu aai iht like. Tie woid " limbiii," in ihc Ihco-
iDgicil ■pplialna, occun £nt in tbe Sanma it Thomu Aquinas ;
for its cilcnsivc currency it b pcrtups most IndebEcd Id ihc
Cfflinnrfia ot Dame (.III- c 4). The question u to the ilcsiioy
Ot inloDLi dying untupliud picscnied itulf to (faootogians at
m compantivcly early period- Gencnlfy speaking it nuy Le
Slid thai the Greek (ilhtrs IncUired lo a dieerlDl and the Ulin
luhen to a gloomy view. Thus Crpgary of No^auus (Otal. 40)
tayt " Ihal such cbildrca u die unbaptiicd without their own
fault ahall neiiher be gloiifted not punished by the tighlcous
judfe, u having done no wickedness^ thotrgh Ihey dfc un-
bspti£fd, and as rsLhcr sufferinfl loss than being the authors of
it." Similai opinions were eiprcsicd by Gregory of Nytsa,
Sevcrns oi Anlioch and others — opinjona which U a aimost
'itipossibie to distinguish from the Pebgiaji view (Jiat diifdren
dying unbaptiaed might be admitted to etemal li/c» though not
to ihe Itiagdon ot Cod. In his recoil from Palagian heresy,
Augutline was coinpelied la ihaipcn (he antitiicsis bctweaa the
-Uaie of Ihe saved and that of the lost, and taught thai, there
are only two alternatrves— to be with Christ or with tbe devil,
.(0 be with Hlai or agiinti Him. Following up, as he thought,
bis Biattec's leaching, FalgentiusdecLiicd Ihal it is lo be bclii:ved
.aaan JndubiiabJe truth that, " not only men who have come to
Ibe use ot reason, but intanis dying, whether in their mother's
womb ot alter birth, without bapliim in the name of the Father,
Son and Hdy Cbost, an punished with everlasting punishment
in eternal Gle." LiUei tbeDlojVans and schoolmen followed
Augustine in rejecting the notion of any final position Inicr-
oicdiate belwcia biiven and hell, but otherwise inclined lo take
Ihe mikleal pouiblc view ol the dciiiny of the irrcspansibte and
unbapiiicd. Thus the proposition of Innocent 111. thai " the
punishment ol original sin is d«ptiyalJaD oI Ihe vision ol Cod "
J) pnclically repeated by Aquinas, Scotus, and all the aihet
great theologians of Ihc scholastic period, ibe only outslanding
exception being that ot Gregory of Rimini, who on Ihij atrount
dectacalion of the Uain Church upon this subject was ibat made
by tlie iKond council ot Lyons {hi*), and conriimcd by tbe
council of Florence (Mjq), wiib Ihc concunence aS the repie-
MUlaiives of the Grttk Church, to Ibe etlcct thai " the muii ot
Ihow who die in morlal sin or in origiiwl lin only fonhwilh
descend into hell, but to be punished willi uneqiml punishments."
Perrone remarks IPrsit. Tiieiil. pt. iii. chap. 6,
determined as lo the place which t
disparity of Iheii
the day of judgmeni
id also the comparative lightno
IS deidr; t
punishme
a as to what was
imphsd in deprivation ol the vision oS Cod, nod no deliiution
was attempted, the Dominicans maintaining the tevercr view
that tbe " [imhus infantum" was a dark subterranean hreless
chamber, while the FmnciscBns placed it in a region of light
Bellann
leoktgian:
sunt ol a fdl privationi oihen, tollowing
the Hadti tratdiilinalimii ot Cdoline Sfrondatl (1647-1696),
bold thai Ihey enjoy every kind of aalural felicity, as regards
iheir souls now, and as tcgaids their bodies after theitturreclioD,
just at ii Adam had sot siniwd. In the condemnation I17M}
of the synod of Piiioia (tj86), Ibe tweniy-siith atlicle declares
cLinjurious to treat as Pclagfan the doctrine
original si
nlcrmediale place, fr«c f nr
tbal mtant ihal there i> ai
aad poniihi
damnation.
a. The Limhu Palrum, Lmbui Infaiii or Sinia Ainkai
(" Abraham's Boson "), is defined in Romas Catholic Ibcdogy
as <he plan i> tbe uoderwotld where tke saints of the Old
. ted by Qriitoa his "descent
into heU." Regarding Ihe locality and its plBuantn«s or
point ulnoi notlusg has been taught as it fide. It is sometines
regarded at having been closed and empty since Christ's dcuent.
butothersuihondODoI Ihinkof itattquiaieinplaee fion Ibe
iimbia injanlnm. The whide idea, in the Lalia Church, hoi been
justly desccibed as Ibi racte apal merUmm of tbe oM cotbolic
dacttiDB of Hades, which was gradually tuptiMdcd in tbe Wot
by that of purgatory.
LIMEfO. Eng. I>«. Lat. fmu, mud, from Imrrt, lo smear), tbe
name given to a vitcous exudation of the holly-tree, used for
snaring birds and known as "bird-lime." In cbem^iiy, ii is
the pillar name of cnlcium oiide, CiO, a lubstauct employed
in very early times as a oompoocnl ot mortars and cementing
DLilerials. It is prepared by the burhingot limestone {a process
described by Dioacoridcs and Pliny) in kilns similar to those
described under CcHEKt, The value and subsequent treatment
of the product depend on the purity si Ihc limestone; a pun
stone yields a " fil " Lme which readily slakes^ animpuie none,
especially if magnesia be present, yields an almost unslalcible
" poor " Ume. See Cekeht, Concieie and Uoitak, for detailx
Pure calcium oxide " quick-lime." obtained by heating Ihe
pure carbonate, is a white amorphous substance, which can be
adcular crystals being deposited on cooling the vapour. It
pieces^ ibis operation is termed "slaking" and the resulting
product "slaked lime"; it Is chemically equivalent to the
conversionof the oiideimo hydrate. A solution oiibehydrale
in water, known as Linie-waler, has 4 weakly alkaline reaction;
it iscmploycd in the detection of carbonic add. " Milk of lime "
ci)nsists of a cream 61 the hydrate and water. Dry lime bai no
action upon chlorine, carbon dioxide and lulpbur dioxide,
although in the presence ot water combination cnsues-
In medicine lime-water, applied externally. Is an astringent
and deticcativc, and it enters into the preparation of lina-
mcnium cakisand carronoil which are employed to healbumi,
eciema, tic Applied inlemally, lim " '
lurdling of i
e north It
11 brgelii
DS (hem
CJciur
jn peduncle proceeding fror
The I
e Tilia a
by Linnaeus to tbe European Ii
tevenl vdl-matked tub-spctics, often regarded as distinct
(or r.ci>rtfiilii),piobBbIy wild in woods in Englaiidind alto wild
throughout Europe, except in Ihe extreme soulb-nsl, and
Russian Asia. (1) T, inicrmtdia, the common lime, which is
widely phinted in Britain but not wild there, hat a less noiiheily
distribution than 7.»rrfrUd, from which it diflcis in itttomtwhu
larger leaves and downy fruit, (j) Tbe large-leaved lime,
T. ptalypkyUi,, (or T. iraxdifJh). occurs only as an introduction
in Britain, and is wild in Europe south ol Denmark. It diSen
Iiam the mber two limes in 111 larger leaves, oltcn 4 in. across,
which are tjBwny beneath, it) downy twigs and its prominently
ribbed fruit. The Ume tometimes acquires a great ^se; one is
recorded In Norfolk as bdng iS ydi. Id circumference, and Ray
menlioni one of the tame ^rtfa. The lanioui linden tree which
Neuenstidi fn WUrttembcrg the name of
tatlait an
It is a
ol beauty la
lis an altered fonn of O. Elf. and M. Eng. liWid.Cer.ZinJf,
with Cr. <Ur«. the silver fir. " Linden " in English mtaoa
" made of lime — or Und — woodt" and th* tranifcrencv to
is duo to Ihe Ger. LitUan^um.
*94
VHini irhm tbe ddicMtl]> buipunii gnM lam ire
(ins livni ihc proMciioa at tba pink uid white uipulo,
'fa luvt lormcd the bud-iuJn, and retaiiB its IrrA gmti
n[ culy sutnDicr. Lilcf, the [n^nncv of iU Bawefip iich
in boncy, Ulncii insBaicublc bca; in ifac lutunti Ibi ialii«(
LIMERICK
crnmllwiw
the head ol II
bnomci i clui yellow but u
nmaybe
le of the beet'knoKn wnyi in Beilin, " Unl<
the ivcnucBl Trinity CoUcgr.CimbridJBC.
he iincr botk
uint for papef and nu(t and tor lyinH ^rbndm by tbv anricnii
«W. 1. jB; mny iri. ii- »!■ ™*- >■ Ml- ™« miti ire Bow madt
ckwlly ID Riuaia. the buk beini cm in kxM Mriia. wlun Ibr lilun
BcuUyieiiaiabkiromhecsrkyiupiiliciallavet. Il ulhenpliilnl
iolo naliabwil 3 ydi. ■quan; l*floi>.otio amie to "--' "
chiefly [(om AnhaiHcL The wool b ninl by carve
«e il (or Ufhl Mt. Ae^
lullinltd by Philip MiUcr a
tocheancicntt. Thmphraitv
■vilk:ymo( llaly (nnL lo). Sn
abo Uitj. Cta. i. IJJ. 4e.! Or. „. ._
(be lichlncu ol the wood it nude m AnKoph. 0Wi» IJ7S.
For the iveet line (Ctlru LiwUa « Cifru uidii) aial lime-juice,
•ce Lmoh.
UMKRICK. ■ wHteip county oE Inland, in Ihe province of
Mumlei, bounded ft. by the olinrr of Ihe Shannon and Lhc
counlici of aare and Tippcrary. E. by TTppctaty, S. by Cork
and W. hyKcrty. The area b6So,B4i acres, or about 1064 iq. m.
The gnatet pan ol lhc county ii compatalivcly level, but in the
iouth-eait liic piclutMqueCallirs, which oilend into Tippcrary,
allain in Cohymore a height of 3015 It., and on the »csl,slrelch-
ing iniD Ketiy. Ihcte is l drcular amphilhealre of ten elevaled
mountains. The Shannon is navigable tor large vessels 10
re the rapidi of Doonas and Castlcny,
. TheS
dely [IRI
ind Castleeonne
is a nn-kno
■mcent
■e. The
Maifnc. which
rises in the Gait
ees and flow
Shann
on, b mvigable
a. far as the i«
•n of Adarc.
Thl> i> mainly
a Carbon Km.
u. Lime
uiity, wiih fairly
e. Onlhcnonh-
knl land, bisken
by ri JgM o( C
eas. Ihe llller m
Silurian CD.r. ic
1(11 li. In the wuih. OM Rt-d
vcaofSiluiunihakial FLillyLin
ilc».th<
'oppinil
X"SS«
Ihe Ballyhog
roHill.
7iheC
orklJorder. V..|.
canic aahcs. andc
Uto. bua'li. a
nd inin
■ivesho
utiol buc rock,
meMone. Th™
Caule,
antlina
c>niofhlU.r».ad
At Ballybruod, Upper Carbonilero
north of Kerry. Thccoalninlhe »«<aic
Ln(l4rc hai been workcil in places in the
;-Js=
caleanoiK and piaiy naiicr. eicecdiiigly Icriilc. The anl in the
eapaUcul improvnncnl. The lirn-larnw occupy Ihe low groumli,
and arc ainwu wholly devMcd la granng. The acicase und.r
tillaie AcrcaiM, lhc peopurtion to paHurotebcingBsoiicio nraily
three. All lhc crspt (of ahidi out and puUIoci are (he niiTciiiil)
The nuaben ol live iin:k,Dn ibc other Fand. arc on Ike whok wi^ll
teniivily rcanii. The' inhabiranii are employed chiefly in ajri-
iaa-^inalaf and weavinc nilli. bui the indmliy It now practically
exiiBct. Urnciick b the Usukiuanen ol an impurtant talmon.
Ulcry on the Shannon. Thi- Illlway toniffiunicBIxni aro entirely
iocloded in ihe Great Soulhcrn and Weitim lyHem, whcne mam
Bnc cnntei thcKMih^Hieni (wnn-nl ihoFpuMy. with iwo branchn
I (kmyfhamiqiTlpiHnfv. Tlie pact otXlMtriefc,
dudet 14 baraniet. TIk uimber ol nembcn
rilh parliament wu eigkl, Iwo bdnc ntumnl Iw
e> of Aifcatwi and^COMllock, b •ddilim t*
county, and two lot thacauly oltbeeily d
:k- The preient county parliaacuary dilriiion are the
d wc«t,eocnrctumir'-'"~-^^^^— ^^- -»~-i'>*»~ fiaa,^i«
wards it had a leparale existence under the na:
From the tth to the iilh century il wti panly ocnpkd by Ihe
Danct (sec LtUERiCE. City). Asa county, Limnick Isuk of llit
twelve generally caniidircd loowcihcir loirnkllMi to King John.
By Kcnry II. it wa> granted 10 Henry Fltihciten, but hiachira
was aftcrwnnls raigncd, and lubaequenlly vtiiona ^igla-
Nonnan tclllcmenli wen made. About 100,000 acre* of Ibe
ntalet ol the earl <rf Deunond, which wen lorfcitcd in isU,
took [Jace after Ihe CrotnweMian wan. In 1709 a GcmaB
colony from Ihe PaLuinata was letllcd by Lord SonthwlU neat
Brud, Ralhkcalc and Adarc.
Then are only alighi nmain of the raawl towel at Aidpatrtck,
but (hat at Dyiert is much betlei prtscrvid; anoiliir at
Kilmallock n in great part » rcconMtuaion. There an
important lemaini of (tone drcles, pillar Monti and allan M
Loch Cur. In ■evttal ptaco (hen an renuin of old moats and
lumuli. fiesidis the monuierits In (be city ol Limetick. Ihe
moil inponut monmic ruiu ate thoae of Adaie abbey.
AskeaLon abbey. Galbally friuy. KilOiD DOnUiery, KitaDaUocfc
and Monailer-NEnacfa abbey.
UNERICX. a tiiy, county of a city, parlivntntaiy boroofb.
port and the ctiief town of Co. Limenck, Ireland. occvpylDg
ba(h banktuid an island (King'i laltnd) of the river ^aaDon.
at Ihe bead of its eMuaiy. tt^ m. W.S.W. of Dublin by the
Gre»l Soulbemand Western railway. E^, (igoi] jB.iji. The
situation b striking, for the Shannon is hen a bloiid and BoUc
s(re3m, and lhc immedialely Kirtoundin( country comitlt ol the
rich lowlands of ilt valley, while beyond rbe Ibc hUl> ol (be
counties Claic and Tippeiary. The city il divided hHO EDCli$b
Town (on King's Island). Irith Town and Newtown ttry, Ihe tn»
including the ancieni nucleui of the ciiy.and the laM the piineipa]
modem streets. The main s(ream of (he Shannon b cmned by
Thomond Bridge and Sanficid or Wctlesley Bridge. The Bnt
it comnxanded by King John's Caslle, an King'I Island, a '
AftOT
,g the I
At
Fnd of Ihe bridge b preterved (be Tiealy Stone, on
which the Treaty ol Limerick wat signed in i6gi. Tbecaihcdnl
of St Maiy, abo on King's Island, wat oifginally buih in 1141-
iiSo, and cihibiti some Early Enf^nh work, Ihougb latitly
altered at daicsiubietiueni to (bal period. The Romas Catholic
caihedril of Si John i( a modem buiUing (itCol in eariy pointed
style. The chunbet ol Si Munchin ((0 whom it atiribuied (be
foundation ol the tee in the filh century) and Si Jebn, WbiUr-
mon'i Cattle and a Dominican priory, are other lenaiu it
Is of 3000 (onx in a floating dock ; there b also a
Communicalion with the Atlantic b open and
L vast nelwatk of inland navigalionbopened up
Id ing the rapidt above Ihe city. Quays eatcod £air
LIMERICK— LIMES GERMANICUS
69s
CU Door alDn^ide M qnfnc lido. Tht priiuipil Imponi m
fnin, ngu, timber ind ml. Tbe eipani tomia mainly ol
igiicultural produce. Hm pnixipil jiidioinil mibliihiMnu
include Aour.miUi (Linwnclt tupplyinj moM o( ibc k«i ol
■d villi flout), ftctortn fat buon-curing md for cofldenscd
Ikudn
rcwing, dbiillin)
Ihc Convtnt ol the Good Sbrphrrd; but « Fonnrriy
InHk indUHiy hu bpiwl. The ulmun lulitriH of
m.tarwhicbLiinnickiillie headquanin ofadiMiici,
at viluabl* in Irduu). The ciiy i< governed by
' Ike pniliainnitiry bomugh letumi one
Uacikk b nid 10 h>vr tN«i the Srtla of Pialemy and the
/Caiit-di'TtaiUcagk of the Aanab oT Muliircmu, Tlmt ii 1
tradition that it oai vdHtd by Si Ptirick in ibc jih nniury,
but it ii inn autbcntinJIy kiwim m a uiilcmcnt of ihc Diihi,
ol Ibcir kingdam of Umerick, but WRC eipclied [mm it lovar.li
the cloK of the lolh cenlury by Brian Bonnmhe. Frarn nob
liUitsconquoKbTlhcEngliahin 1174 it wuthrieiil of Ihc tings
ol Thonwnd or North Munuer, and, ahhough in ti;9 Ihc
n of Limerick wai given by Henry II. to Herbert Fi
n the p<
e Irish
cbicftalna liU 1 195. Richard I. grained
By King Jobn It ou committed to the an at WiUism dc Burgo,
who Founded English Town, and lor its dclcncc erected a strong
caille. The city was frequently hnieged in the ijlh and I4lh
cmtuttH. In the i^h century its fonihcaligns were ciitnid«l
la Include Irish Town, atid unlil Ihclr ilemoHlKni In 1760 li was
ene o( the sirongnl fonitisn of the kingdom. In lAji it was
tikn by General Imon, and after an untacteuful liff by
WilliaiB lU. In i6go «■ tetisUiH* wn ttrminitnl on the jid ot
October ^ the loUowing year by the Innly of Limerick. Thr
dismanlbng of lis fortifications began in 1760, but fragments of
the old walls remtin. The original mnnlcliul lights of the eily
bad been confirmed and eiiendcd by a succession of scrvercfpis,
uid In 1609 ilrrcrived a charter coailil uling it a county ol a
dty, and i1k incorporating a society of merchants of the staple,
with the same privilege* at the mcrthanisaf the slapR of Dublin
aad Wateriord. The powers ol the torpoiaLion were leraoddlcd
by the Limerick Regubtian Act of iSij. The pnispiriiy of the
dty data chieBy from the loundalion of Newtown Pery in t)A9
by Edmund Seiton Pery (d. 1R06), speaker of ihc Irish House
of Commons, whose family subsequently received the liLle ol the
euldom ol Limerick. Under the Local Covcmment Ad ol 189$
Limerick became one ol Ihc six c«uity borovghi faivin| a
•eparate county cooncO.
mmcK, a name which has been adi^ted lo disitnguish
ol the iglh cenluly. A Umciick is a kind of burlesque cpipam.
wrtticB In five lines. In its oariier fonn it had two rhymn,
the word whfch cksed Ihe fini or lecond line being usually
employed at the end ai the fifth, but in btcr varieties diUcrcnl
riiymlng words are employed. Tliere is much uncertainty as
10 the metnlnf ol the name, and as to the time when ft became
altached to a particular species of nonsense verses. According
lo the JVcv Eni- Did. " a song has existed in Ireland lor a very
coDsidenblc time, the conuxuction of the verse of which is
Identical wilb thai of Leftr'i" (sec bdow), and in which the
iovitalion b repeated, " Will you come up to Limerick ? "
ITnfoitunately, the ^iccimcn quoted intheATctn £ii|. Did. it not
oolynoiidenLicBl with, butdoes not tetemble Lear's. Whatever
bt the dBivnloD of the name, however, it ii now mtvenally
ttscd lo describe a set of verses farmed on this model, with Ihc
Variitloni In rhyme noted above: —
" Then wai an Did man wbo Bid ' Huihl
"""whiiTlhey sstd.'-le it tmallf '•
He nplicd, ' Not at all!
It <s fin tines the tin a( the bush.' "
is iltrtbuled 10 Edward Lear, who, when a tutor In the family tt
the carl ol Derby al Knonslcy, composed, about 1834, a large
numbcc ol nofocnsc-lirnerkks 10 amuse the lillle grandchiMrcn
ol the houic, hlnny oF these he published, with illuslralians,
in ig4A, and they enjoyed and still enjoy an eitieme popniariiy.
Lear prefcmd lo give a geographical odour to bis alnurdiiies,
" TTieie was an old ncnDii of Tanarv
Who CM rhiuuxh hi. iBuubr an<.Ty.
UV-nui>caaicKt»ile.
And CKlaimi-d, ' O my Life.
How your hiaa will bL Idt ihiDUgh all Taitatyl' "
us purposes, political, s
LS ban an the
:ompelitor, for
The I
ally a path. lomclimcs a boundary pith ([ossibly in original
sense) or boundaiy, and hence it was utiliicd by Latin wrilen
□cculonaiiy Id dcnolc Iraniicr* dcnnilcly dclimiinl and martLCd
in Mime distinct lashion. Thi> biter acnsc bat been adapted
of the Roman Empire. Thus Ihe Wad ol Hadrian in north
England (s« Butaih: Ktimin,) is now lomciimes ilylcd Ihe
Lima Briiamiciii, the [lonticr ol Ihe Roman province of
Arabia lacing the desert the Ltmrs Arabitui and 50 lorlh. In
particular the remarkable Ironlier lines which bounded Ihe
Roman provlncea ol LTpfxr (southern) Germany and Rielia,
and which at their greatest development stretched From near
Bonn on the Rhine lo nc^ir RegcnsburR on the Danube, are often
called the Umn Crrmiimcn. The history of these lines is the
lubjeet ol the lollowing paragraph). They have In the hst
Fiflccn years become much iKiiit known' thtough lyslcmalic
eicavatJORS finance:! by the German empire and Ihmugb other
reseaiehe* connected IheiCTiilb, and [hough many important
di^taiU SIC alill doubtful, their general dcveloprscDt can be
From Ihe death of Augustus (a.D. 14) liQ after A.D. 70 Rome
Rhine
Lhc fertile plain of Fnnkfort, opposite Ihc Roman border
of Magunliacum (Maini), the soulhcrnmaM slopes of ih
Korest and a ftw scattered Iftes.du-pont, Thenonhem
gF this rromier, where the Rhine is deep and broad, rcmai
Roman boundary tdi the empire fell. The southern p
diUerent. The upper Rhine and upper Danube an
ctosaed. TTie froniier which they Form is inconvenicni
enchninganacule-angled wedge of foreign territory— Ihe
Baden and Wtirllcmberj. The Ccrmi
held only
suhjecis from the modern Alsace and Lorraine had dn'flcd icnss
Ihe river easlwardi. The motives alike ol geographical con-
venience and of Ihe advaniagnlo be gained by recognizing these
policy at Rome, and when [he vigorous VCspaslan had socci-cdcd
Ihe fool^rirornal Nero, a acnes oF advances began which gradually
closed up the acute ingle, or at leul rendered ii obtuse.
The first advance came about 7*. when what is now Baden
was Invaded and in part annexed and a n>ad carried from Ihe
Roman base on the upper Rhine, Strtusburg. lo the Danube
juil above Uhn, The point of Ihe angle was broken oH. The
second advance was made by Domilion (bout a,d, Sj. He
pushed out from Mogunliacum, extended Ihe Raman territory
east of it and enclosed Ihe whoh? vriihtn a systematically de-
limited and dcFcTHlcd rronlicr with numerous blockhouses along
which bf vari<
t>qf>
nube. The angle 1
ulviiice ntceiaiUMd » tMrd Bavtrntnt, Oa cooMniclIon of •
hontin' cganMling tbc uncialian* a( a.d. 74 iid 8j. We
know thf line Hi thfi ftoDiicr whicb ran iTam ihe Mvn tcron
(he upland Odenwald lo Ihe uppcc waters ol the N«kitanilwu
defended by a ckajn ol luti. We do not, however, know in
dale, uve ihal, il not Domitiin'i work, ii v>u carriKl out Mon
■fitt h;i death, and the whole Froalicr thus conitituled wi*
rtorganlied, probably by Hadrian,
plliude reachini Iron Rhine lo D^
the tiven wu now almou lull. But Ibete remuneo lunner
advance and further (ortificaliDn. Either Hadrian or, more
probibiy.hb HicccBoc t^ut puihcd nit from the Odenwald and
the Danube, and marled out a. new Ironlier roughly parallel to
tut in advance ol thew two Hncs, tliough aomelimci. as on the
Taunul, coinciding with the older Line. This ii the fronliei
which il DOW vitible and visited by the curious. It conaiUs,
ai the Pfafalgiabcn, ii an eonhcn mound and ditch, best seen
in the DEighbourhood of the Saalburg hut once extending fmn
the Rhine louihwaida into tMLhem Cemiasy. Tlie olher,
which hcgini where the eaithwnrk Vopi, is a nil, thou^ not
a very formidable wall, of none, the TeufcUmaueri it tun*
roughly east and west patallc] 10 the Danube, which it Goally
ir Rcgenshutg. The Prahlgrabcn is rtmark-
er of gritty sand gr
insoluble impurfties of tht llnieitinw law ben depodted by tke
The less pure rocks have olteo eroded or pilled surftoa,
ig bands or patches rendered more resistant to the afCioa
of the woather by the presence of insoluble Bateriala sixh V
■and, clay or dieil. These surfaced are oftel known from Iht
;ruil of hydroiB uides ol iron produced by the action ol the
itmosphere on any fcrritcram ingrvdienii of the rwk; they are
"Duuone is carbonaceous; > thin
be left Da the surface of lunesloixl
slightly ucnaccous. M«| limatoues which cuntain
w these nuy dearly on wealhered surlacea. and the
e of fragments of conb, <riii«ids and ihellt on the
ciposrd part) of a rock indicate a strong prabahility that
* at lock is a linestnoe. The inteijor uaoally ^w> the orgasic
ruct grts very imperfectly or not al alL
Another chamcierisiic of pure iimmoBo. where (hey occui
Urge masses occupying consideralile areas, is the frequency
ilh which they produce bare mcky ground, especially K high
cvations, or yield only a thin scanty soil covered with short
„ ass. InmounlainousdistckttlimestimesareeftenrKagnlaBbie
by these peculiiritict. The chalk down an cekbcaled lor the
green swatd which they furaiah. Morr in
for 01
le for t:
lutelytr
nalhcn;
ie roiar s
ssotai
n fas)
. This Ironlier remainnd
lor about 100 yean, and no doubt in that long period much wa
done to it to whicb we cannot afiia precise dates. We cannot
even be abaoluldy certain when the fmnlicr laid out by Fius
was equipped with the Pfahlgrabcn and Tcufelsmauer. But
we know that the piestute of the barbarians began to be Iclt
Miiously in the later pan of the lad century, and after long
struggles the whole or almost the whole district east of Rhine
and north ol Danube iru lost — seemingly all within one short
period— about ajj. 250.
The best Eaclitli atioont will be found in H. F. Fdhwn-i «ay in
Tnni. sf 1*1 Kvfol ffiil Stc. vol. so. irprintcil in his CaUicUd
Ptprri. pp. 17S-311 (Oiloid. 1910}. whcR the Cemian authorliii-s
•re fully Acd: (F. J. H.J
UMESTONS, in pelrogrtpby, a rock canaiitjig essinlially of
carbonate of lime. The group includes many vaiietica, some of
r--r— — on. ariaiaa tiom the 1' ' '
and mineral characi
readily in cold dilui
Citric or acetic acid
ate soft rocks readily sc
pressure with the fingers and canr
nail. When free from impurities
generally contain unall quantilies
creamy, especially Ibosc which c
urbonate or day. Others are bl
Sulphide, or pyrtte
ralils
acids, giving off bubbles of carbonii
•ill effect Ihis change, Ihough Ihc m
only employed. Limeslones, when
latched wiih the fioge
r grey a
Red
limestones usually contain haematite; in grcc
there may be gliuconite or chlorite. In crystalli
or marbles many silicales may oouf piDducing vaiied coloun,
t^. epidole, cblotite, augite (green); vesuvianilc and garnet
(brown and red); graphite, spinels (black and grey); epidole,
chondrodite (yellow). The specific gravity of Unustoaea raage:
from 3'6 Id I'S in typical eiamplcs.
When seen in the Geld, limeslones art often rtcogniiabh
by their method of weathering. If very pure, they may havi
smooth rcHindcd surfaces, or may be covered with ninuw lunneli
cut out by the rain. In such cases there is very lillle soil, anc
plants an found growing oo^y jn fissuns or csvices wbera tbi
B and valut
3al mailer 10 yield soils of great thick,
the l^iKnbnsh, In limestoee regtoni all sailers
of Ibe abundant carbanalc ol lime dissolved by
[>ercalatuig waters, and caves, swallow hole*, sisks, pot-holt*
' luHletground rivers may occut in abuntlatice. Sobc elevaled
ts of limcsionc aic very bamn (<.f. ib* Cauun), becavM
rain which falls in them siKkt at once into the eiilh and-
a undargniund. To a Urge extent this is tme of the diaft
ns, where surfan waters are notably scarce, though at coo-
lideiable depths the rocks bold large supplies of water.
The great malority of limcilones are el organic formatton. con-
sating of lbs di.-bris of the skatetoas ol aaimals. Some are lora-
miailml. others an irinaMal. sbrily or c4nl UDMooes accordint
la (be nature of the cnatuRswhoac remains (bey contain. CM
fine, white arid rather soft, and h ywy urvdy m
sheds of gloUgeriBa — — — * '-''— •^— '—
i;?Ml!L*sss:'cS™thes(i,ii.-,.._--.._... .._._
Ada MlMir. Ac), nc pyramids n( Egypt are binh minly
^pt.Ada
niaifvn witn many cr
the small ^utarsliel
Home Carnonafcroua 1
lormalioninRuuia.ca
bv the occurrence of Ii
ol AukltBd,ageDuso
Hmy lamrly i _,._.._
smlnilem biKCiiaLi). Almcot'
._Jitic limtMoHa b wdl dewJoped
a, France, (he iUps, Crccce. Algnia,
e. Nami
_ .. ct arc IxHng formed a1
Urge extent of tlie Iropicai scaa; -many
be ul great thickness. The same pujcns
■InCT a very early period of ibc snh's hi
lound ID RROt Btnndsnce in many gco
Gcrnuuly). The Cidnnilcn
of Envland and Ninth Azneric
belicvtd by many la Ik meiei
Crineida] limcatDni*, though abnm
e present day over ■
'^or'Srr^"V'a«
K Dcwnian iheie are
lal reefs (Devonstiirc,
larfyenirdyconlline.
— .«<*■. A special fouure
iy may be Id a conHderable
JDlnis of these animab. They sice
and by the fact that many of tbmi
which Ii tjim Ailed up by arbonsK
they have ■ pnncUlc or lenotnie E
pobriscd light. Remains of other <
urchins) are o<[en loand in plenty li
^oEics, bur very HMom make up
Shelly lirneKonn may coniis of m
y great scale al the prrsenl
mainly of Ibe little cylindriol
^ly recognind by their shape,
show a lube aloiig (heir am.
of lime ; under the micpcatopt
-uctuie and each |(^ behaves
4iinodcrais (nacfMies and sea
Sacoodary and Tcniaiy lime-
' connst at moliusca or of brachtopoda, the
n Nmnlcwnalall ages while the Utter atulMd
Knem in ihr PaUeoaolc emch. The dnUs
miy have been reduced la shell sand fiefora
Many wdii «l thucUsaaaelmplitwaitd pMB
UMESTONE
697
ihei^. Conilioc* {brynoa, patyvm, Ac-J. crpluJopodi if^f- iui»-
pomn^ bdtmnUceJ, cnmuctaiu tmi tpgngci cKcyr JrcqueaUy io
nek lo be bllitt up cnlinly ot one kind bI Oflinbn Ibough il k
doaifiBi Kcofdinr to iCi tnoit Abundjuil or mat cwtapknoui
"T.U-<n..Lcli™ta„„tl>
roiuiullyoa
unniiKhGnclrgnniil
cakannii nuiicr whicb lui
<l i> limcMou! mud
ubiUHH nhkli nsut
Irom die bmldtit doon ol ihdli, fit, by
ud by [fa>da;»Uch tike, dlu £a fb.
fauiKM..™ «nipMi«l LoloWd nick.
Lhc w*va and cumni
a bDtun before th
Tht ikckul pu»
Into limnloni! in II
|S!^"lw xti^'^nttme
In ■hallow
conk Ac,!
l™i«Mly-j«ci«dyp«=riu
■oTb'ji tl^
oacaiuaiilaalfaEE
lloUDB. A luit pvl pl A con] i«cl .
orlD(othcU|oon. LBTvclngmciiIsaln fall ovctlhcilccp outward
■lofn of (be nc( and build up a taluiat Ehcirbaae. Conl mudaand
cnl fandt prodnccd bv ibo vavn acdiw m (bac dOacbcd bloclu,
■■ bdkvBlta cover two and a ball miUkna d louaie niiki ol Ihc
«ccui loot. Owu| 10 ikc fragile nMam of tbr ihdla ot loninimCcm
tbey nadily become <llunlt?Gmnl. ctpccially a( conkidcraUc dcplbi,
brgdy by the KlvcnF action of carijonic acid id ica mm aa tbcy
riu ts tlH bonom. Tlw cbalk in vay pnt uR muBta not tt
nin ilitlli but ol debria «< loAmiaitcni, •ad rnoUmca (audi a*
/■Kiniiiiu. ftc). The CkiUgerioi oote it tbc mart walnpreid <t
modcni cakircov* [vnatioiia. It oocupia nearly STly n^iona
ef nifan mitei of tbc aca boctmi, at an averan depth of two thou-
■and bihoH. Ptcnped ooB^ cenaJMiat nOoly cf the abdla of
pmpeda (nnllBKaJ alio hat ■ wide diiUibutMM eapooally la
Coranlidation may to * con^dnahle talent be pmluecd by
preftSuiT. bjt more commonly cementation and cryilBlliaotlon play
■ la^e part En the proccsa. Recent ihell aamla oji bcachca and In
dunea are not vnfrequently converted U1I0 a loft, Kmi-cobcicat
■iw BOD hai ■(• caviiiei nnn oc Icii oUilcraied )iy a dcpult of
caldu Iniii toleiiim. Tha flno inlcntillal nad oc paite nracnla
■ btiiisilace to tkswhrali, and iiDotc nadily auackcilOuin Ihe
biset and men coBHCt ihell fraEinenli. In tieah-mtii narli
toniidcnbic masaea of ciyilallinc calcilc may be pnidiiced in [hit
■ay, endnpng^ wen-pitaoyed moUuacsn ahc^la Mam calcueDua
Dndcr the nucmaeope. la uaually Uimji or pnimatic, the talciic ia
own annnenly nuular with a wdl-matked netwoTk (d rtiambohc-
dtalcleBvage cracks. The replacement ofarafonite by calcilc ^oei on
«v« ia iltella Lyinf on iiMdcni tea iboiva. and ia of len very oonsptete
la mdea bctDBgiBg to the eider Ecoiotjcol pcrioda. By the ncry-
UalUaatiiM <i t^e Bncr paue and the inEroducljoii ol caldte in
Mlutlon the inteiisr of thtUt, condi, foramiailcra. &c, becomci
eccupM by cryAaUine catdtc* Bmetiinet In compaiativdy lari«
fralni, wlule the origioat orptiic atmctum may be very well'
Some UaieiWnca an wrtujiagiy pure, t-t. >bo diak and khbc
wicilM at mountain Gmotene, and thcie are opocially auited lor
■lakinf lime. The majorityi hoaiwer, contain admbiliire of otlieT
acKillacetHia inmtixict frequently occur [n thin or thick bcda aiEer>
ulina with ihale^ aa io the Ljaa of Engbod (the ouultlenc iciiea).
Friable ar^llaceou* freih-water LmeMoiHS ate called " nutli,
aad are uied in many diatilcti for top ttreaoing irifla» but the name
" mail " la kmely applied and k often riven to bcdi whiil are
aot <i thia BHiiR (fi. the red Barta el lEa Ttas). The " eenEnt
aloaei " of the Lothlua in Scotlaiid are arriUaccaui EBcatenea of
Lower CaHMoIFecDua uc, which when bomt yicM BmenL Tbeguilt
(Upper Cretaceoui) u a "'^'■***'t elay. often contaliuni weO-
prncTved foiiila, wMcfc liei below Ihech^ and altalna eanaidnaMe
tiaai by fndiial tianaithHia Into dills' ■aoditena; la the latter tl»
abeO* an often dbnlved Icayinicavilie^ lAidi may be occaiM
by cialB. Some ot the Old Red^aaditooe la eakarcoas. In other
easel the calcanooa matter haa rectyaUlUaed in large ptalc* which
have dilning deavifc lurfacca dotted over with fralna of aand
tLiimlwIrtre lineuone). Tha FontaincMeaa aaoditDna has large
calcHe rhombobcdra filled with ttnd gam, Limcatooea aomclimen
conlala much plant matter iriiich has been eohvertcd Into a dark
coaly snbatanee, In which the oriftnsl woody rinictuiea nuy be
pmervcd or mu not. The cakanaas pelriBed planii ed Fifesblie
•ocar in auch a nmcalon^ and moch has liccn ksnifll fiwn a micro-
seopic study of ihem rnardinE ibe anatomy of the planii of the
CaririMuieniai pBiod. Vokaojc aibci ocfar ia aomc linicatooea, 1
nod eannlD behtf th
nire, wfaicn are usually
ipreseet day there ualiiayaaiJight admialuR
derived ellher from wind-hlown dust, from
or fnm Hoatiaa pieces ttt pumice Other
^nic matter ia the shape of awfully bitumen
pretuoably derived from plant temaia*. Tie well-
Vid it Thmri isa bitumhns limcttooe of kMtr Ntocomba
aie tousd in Iho valley of that name near Neuchlttl Some of the
at beds of North Amcrn arc porous limeatoaea, hi the cavities of
which the dl ia stored up. SIUeeDUS UmcilonaL where their silica
li orlgbial and of ortanle oridn, have contained siidctans of HMinna
or ndidarla. In the chalk the silica haa uaually been dissolved and
redcpoaited aa Snl rudulea^ and in Ibe CarbonUerous limcstcoie aa
chert bands. Il nay dso be depedicd in the cunts and other
organic Rmaioa, dlielfying them, with premvaibin ol the anginal
The ooGtie nmntoacs form a ip«Hai fimp diatlneui-thcd by chefr
conndng of amdl rounded or ciripticarenUa reaemblini li>h roe;
rnd°fa^l7°l«^il^f^ The odilS gram'in Jixtion'^i^^
nudnis, tj. a fnpient of a shell, quuti gialn, &c around whkh
csncenlcic layen have been deponted. In many cases there is also
a ladialing alructuie. They tunsit «( caldte or aragonife, and
atone Biiid or graiiufar calcile cryilala. DcpDiiu of silica, (Hbonsle
of iriMi or anull ihombohcdn uf dolomite are often found in tha
Interinr ti the qjheroidi, and oolites may be entiiely dlidSed
(Penncylvnnia, Cambrian rocka of iicallaad). Oolitic IiDiHtoDes are
very abuadaal In Ibe Cleveland diitikt of Yorksbic* aiid fem aa
' (OH DR. They are often knpviv, and didr iron may be
haeotaiitc or aa ehdyblK. (Miiic limcstonn are kr'—
gcologicat lormatlon^ t^. the Cambrian and Sdori
nd ttUei, CarboailixoBS Hmer"— '■>-i— ■> ■-
Tetdafy and Kaeeot liuisiilna They ar
fiSfiS
rifying apringa like these
iaglanJ is in Ihe Juiasiie
excellently adapted lor
- '■■■ '■■ ■■ -J ^rtlsnd
and that
Fragments of shcUs. &c., in highly
bulidlng pumosc^ and yidd the wdl-ltnc
and Bath. Soon bold that thsy are ches , ., ;
calcareous deposit laid doii'n on Fragments of shcUs. &c., I- ■■■-1-1--
calcareoua watcn An dlemativc hypothesis '' '*"'
cdlutar plants (Cwwar/fa. *c.), ' ' '
time Iron the water, and have bo
iheaiNe ' ' "
having I
atalactlte " idiKh
aSnllhc
e way "atafagmito" gathc
*„jOHilates in thick masses which I .-.,_
weapons of primilive caviHlwdling man. Cd
llmenoites dqMidted by the cva[iDTalioa of caicareouB ipnngi:
- — Mine k a weU-known llaHan nek of Ibis kind. Al Carl-bad
Ic linnainci are femiru but it aecms |ipi4iahle thai miniila
iuii^ In this process. Chcmfed deposits 01 carbonate of lime
be pRduced by the evaporation of sea water in some tipraiaed
: IsEoons and dndlar diuations. but il Is unllkdy that ihia
I puec to any ^ttent in the open sea, as sea water oontaiaa
Idtle cajbonato of lime, apparently hecauae laarlac Agaiifama
'ly abstract iti still some wiitcrs believe that a coniidcnbie
Intotbc underlying hmestooea change
-, ,eUav phosf^iatc rock (rx Sonbrrro. Chrisrr
sometimes known as lOck-gvaao or nlQcral
dry cllmales Ibt
uptiate, pcicolat-
(dand. Ac).
rno. In the ncetb
cialk: Ihey occur
pope, who put (he ban upon any who should moist pilfrin;
" who go Lo Rome for God'l ulw,'' The quotion of grantin
dnpcDutjoni from Bucb A vow gmve Hoc to much ciuMic^
legBlatioa, In which the papacy had GniUy to give fn to tli
biihopi. The visit dcminded by law were ot more impottinc
Is 743 I Ronin tynod decreed ihit ill bishops lubjcct lo lb
mttrDpolitaa lee of Rome ihould meei penonilly cvny year i
Gregory VII. i
Watem Chim:!
Indcd ir
oidci
ropolila
... _ , _ , , y. Bohemia and ihe
Britiih Isla every [our yeui; Ihoie [ram the ml of Europe
■bbolt, provosti and oihcn who held tcrriiotial jurisdiction.
UHITAnOH, ETATOTS OF, Ihe name given to acu of
puliamcnl by which liihli o( action are limited in the (Jnited
Kinidom la ■ fiied period aiier the occurrence of the events
ijnng riK to the cause d[ action. Thii ii one of the devices by
whicb [apie ol time is cmpioyed to lettJe disputed cliinu. Then
ire laainly imo nwdci by which ihia may be efTeciid. We may
determined period ihatl be a good title againii all the world.
Tliat is the method Lnown generally ai PuscutnoM (jt).
It Looks to the length of time during which the defendant in a
diifHitcd claim hnbcen in pasieiiionoren)ayment of the milter
Id dispute. But the principle of the stniutcs of limitation is to
look to the length of time during whicb Ihe plaintil hu been out
ot poateuioD. The point of tine at which he might hnt hive
btougfat bis actioa having been ascenained. the lapse ot the
limited period after that time ban him forever from biinglng hia
■ctioo. In both cues the policy of the Uw is eipteascd by the
maiiia/iifaraf»/pKU;iaei>f jiJ/auf£liiHi.
The principle of limitaiion was bal adopted in English law in
eosneiiDn with real aniont, it. aciiont for the rteovety «t red
property. At Gni a filed date wu taken, and no action could
be brought of which the caiue had arisen before that dale. By
the Statute of WestmiiHter the First (j Edward I. c. lo), the
beginning of the rcjgn of Richard I. was hied as the date of
legalm
s lo which
with the £nt year of Richard I.
y applii
i. Poueiaion
held 10 be an
•dcM (or tkt
Lnting back tr
of the writs was adopted
filed periods of thirty,
ncthod
698 LIMINA APOSTOLORUM— LIMITATION, STATUTES OF
■ndthliB^rputlniaiolalioaandbeitdepDHUidliiceiiainbariioin. a period aba^idy liied
a pmcen ramnhlLn the foenmion of Hi ma. On ihe us boitain at .......'
the prewil day phoaphatic nodules ore [ound which have nihcrtd
luiBd Ibe dsd Wie* of Gtbei and «he( animals. Aiiayiniibe
organic itractwcs of the original limotone may be well pnacrvcd
lliouih tbfl whole mau ii photphaliivd.
Where uprisinff bcalnf waters carrying miDcral tatulians are
procccdiog from dr« seated oustes c4 igaeoua rocks ibcy oflcA
deposit a porlKH of uieir contents in lincaiDne bedL At Ltadville,
in Colorado, [or cjcanple, grxat miaatiljea of rich silver lead on,
which have yielded not a httle geld, have been obtained Irom the
limeuonea, while other Tockk though apparently eqiuUy favauiably
fitualed, are baneo. The had and Huorwar ocpoiiti of the nona
of England (AlMon Most. Oeiliyshin)occi.r in liiiKHaae. In the
Malay Sutes the linKMoaa have Ucn inpngnaled wiih lin onide.
Zinc on* an very [nqueolly avocialed with beds of Unicuone. as
quantiiy in Ariuna in locb of 'ihii kind. Apart Irani ore depoiiti
V/^n limcH^ wur amoi^" mclarn^ic «hi«s or in the
vicinity of Intruiive Plutonic mum (tuchasgranltej.t^ arc uuuUy
lecryuaUinl and have kia their organic unictuio. They an then
known am cryualline lineusna or marble* (g.a.J. (J. 5. F,}
ecnain number of yean Irom the d:
in the Statute ji Henry VIU, c i, ,
fifty and slaty yean for varioua dan
periods of limitation lor dilleienL kinds of actions. Of ihote
for personal aclioiu in general, and Ihe Real Properly Lualtaliud
Act iSjj relating to actions for the recovery of land. The
latter statute hai been repealed and virtually re-enacted by the
Real Properly Limiiatian Act 1874, which roluccd the period of
limilalun from twenty yean to IweKe, for all actioH brou^
after the ist January 1879. The principal leciisn of the act of
l8j3 will thow Ihe modal cftramli: " After the jist December
iSjj, no pereon shall make an entry or dislrcaa, or bring an
action to recover any Umd or rent iat jbHIuk hanify yrorj atil
ojler IIk timi at which the light to make nch eoiry or dfaiiBt
or lo bring such action shall have flnl accrued to some person
through whom he dainii, or shall have Gru accrued to the person
making or brining the same." Anethei itcihn defines the tines
at which the right of actkm or entry duH bt deemed la havi
bavebc<
nanes
ate or interest in revcnioa, such right sbaU b*
deemed
lohave
rst accrued at the t
■neat which such esute or
n estate or Inleretii
pouenhm. Thutsuppon
Undsto
be let by A to D from iSjo
for a period of fifty yean.
and that
I porl
on of such lands is
occupied by C from iSjl
without
or A-C's long poueaiion
would be of 00
avail agalnsi an ad
lion brought by A for Ihc
of the
land after Ihe dete
wouW have twe
vc years after the
determination of the lease
wiihin.
hichto
bring his action, and might thus, by an actioa
brought
in tg«i
on who had been in quiet
n since
tjt. What ihc law looks to is not the length
of time during which C has enjoyed the prapcrty. but the length
of lime which A has suflered to elapse since he might first have
brought his aclion. ll is to be observed, however, that the
Real Properly Limitalion Act does more than bar the reoiedy.
It citinguishes the right, dillering In this respect from the other
Limitalion Acts, which, while barring the remedy, preserve the
right, so that it may poisibly become available in lome other way
than by action.
By seciion 14 ol the act of iSji, when any acknowledgmcnl
of the title of the pction entitled shall have been given to bin
or his agent In writing signed by the person in possession. Di
in receipt of (he profiii ot rent, then the right of the pei«n (to
whom such acknowledgment ihatl have been given) to make an
entry or distress or bring an action shall be deeired to have lint
accrued at the time at which such acknowledgment, or the last
ol such acknowledgments, was given. By section 15. persons
under the disability of infancy, lunacy or coverture, or beyond
seas, and their represent alives, are to be allowed ten years from
isability, or death (which shall have 6nl
ing that the ordinary period of limitation
happened), noIwiihsL
shall have eiplred.
Bylheactofieij
:lians ol Irtspasi, detinue, trover. Ttptcvin
or accounl.aclnnsontbe case (eicept for slander), setiottS of debt
arising out of s ^mple contract and actions for anean of tent
not due upon specialty shall be limited to sii yean from the
date ol the cause ol sction. Actions for sssault, menace, bstttiy,
firs. Persons Isbourii
nacy or unsoundness ol
he removal of the
and the arfjicrRl islands) an e
by the Real Properly Limitation Act of 1874 su
is esduded as 10 real property, aikd as to olhei
Mercantile Law Amendment Act 1A56.
An acknowtedgment, wliether by payment o
ider Ihe dis-
> ol mind sre allowed
lisabiUly. When the
the United Kingdom
699
vftbaitaMt. Tlw Act 9 G«o. IV. c. 14 (Lord Tcnterden'i act)
require) any protnlie or id mission at liability to be in wriiicg
and limned by the puny Id be diargcd. oiheiwisc il will oal bu
Ihoutute.
CoDtncU under utl tn (ovcmed u to Gnritalian by the art
of iBXj, which provides that iclions ioi rent upon any iodtnture
ol demise, or of covenant, 01 debt oi any bond or Mher qiccialiy,
utd tn reoogluuiicca, mint be brousht within twenty yean
after caoe ol inioii. Actions ol debt on in award (the sub-
mtialon being not umler seal], or lor i copyhold fine, or for
msDcy levied on a writ oifai/adai, muil be biou^t within lii
yean. With Eecud to tha itftau of the crown, liw principle
obtains thai mUini itmfta taUrril rtci, so that no MMine ot
HmlialKm aS«u the crown without eipress mcniion. But by
the Crown Suits Act 1769, as amended by the Ciown Suits Act
lUl.inluits reiiitinglotand, the claims of the crown U> recovei
an barred alter the bpse of siity years. For the prosecution
of criminal offences generiUy there is no period ol limitation,
except where they are puniiLible on summary coaviclion. In
null cue Ibe perud ii six months by the Summary Jurisdiclion
Act 1S4K. Bui there «R various mrsceUaseous limitations hied
by Tir»a) acU, of which the loUowinj may be noticed. Suits
and indictments under penal sulules arc Umiled to two years
if the loifciture is to the crown, to one year ii the forfeiture is
to the common Informer. Penal actions by persons agpiefed
•re liiniled to two years hy the act of iBij. Ptosecgiioot under
the Riot Act can only be sued upon wiihiu twelve uonihs after
IbcoSenix has been caEnDiLled,aiid DfJencei against the Customs
AcU within three yean. By tbe Public Authorities Proteclion
Act 1895, a prosecution ajajnsl any person acting in eieculion
of atatutoiy or other public duty must be commenced within
fix months. Pmaecntioni under the Criminal Law Amendment
Act, ai amended by the Prevention of Cruelty IB Childnn Act
1904, D3USI be commcnttd within sii months after the com'
mis^on of the offence.
Trustee* an eapreasly empowered to plead stalulei of limita-
Hon by tbe Trustees Act iSSS; Indeed, a defence uder the
(luutet of Umiutions must tn general be specially pleaded,
timltalion is regarded strictly as a law of procedure. Tie
English courts will therefgre apply their own rules to all actions,
■hhough the cause ol action may have arisen In a country in
which diflereni rukaslluniiaiioneiigt. This is also a recognised
principle of private iniemiiiDnal hiw (see J. A. Foote, PriniU
luiernaHiHat Law, jrd ed., T904, p. jt6 seq.).
t/irfKrf 51<ifei.— The principle of the statute of limitations has
passed with some moilificaiion into (he staiute-books of every
•late in the Union except Louisiana, whose laws of Umliatlon
are essentially the prescT^ptbni of the dvil law drawn fiooi the
fariidat, or " Spanbh Code." As to personal actions, It a
geaenlly provided that they shall be brought within a ccRain
qiedfied time — usually six yean ot leas>-f rom lit time when tfea
il not uidvenal Itmilation of tbe right 10 bring 1
entry is to twenty years alter the ri^t to enti
■cUoo tecrtic* " (BounorV lam Iftilmarj, ait.
Tlw aoB«tltational provinMi ptdliUlinKMUet I
IxnpaMns tbe obBgUioB of coolncu il not infringed hy a law
at liodtationi, imloih bina right of ictioD already accrued
without giving 1 reasonable tens wilhin-whlch to bring tlw action.
_5ee Duby and Ehwnqiiel, SWplct if Ii'iMAitEni (1B99): Hewitt.
UHOOB. a town of wesi-central Fruce, cipifri of tbt
•••PUlDiBnl of Haote-VIenne, fonnerly capital ol tbeoldprovflBce
« limonata, ijS m. S. hy W. of Orleans tin the raBway (0
wbtaf iht
Pop. Uvit) w.
*M italion i» 1 Junction for
«nd Clermont.Ferrand. The 1
wk <X the Vtenne, and co
uw CiU with narrow sireeu and old he
*pe. ttd tbe to
AngouWme, PWgueui
which hraeiiy ntrronnded both quarten II occupied by boule-
vard), outside which are nbnrtM with wide streets and spadou*
squares. The cathedral, lbs men remarkable building in the
Linuvsin, was begun in 1173. In 1317 the choir was completed,
and before the middle ol the rhth century the (nnscpti whh its
fine Donh p«tal and the Bnt two bay* of the nave; Iton rSf)
to i&jo Ibe construction of the nave was continued, and II was
uniied with the west lower (joj It. Wgh), tbe base ol which
belongs to a previous Romanesque church. In Ibe hiterior
there arc a magnihceni rood loll of the Kenaiisance, and the
tombs ol Jean de Langeac (d. 1J41) and other bishops. Ot the
other churcbd ot Limoges, St Iilicbel dcs Lions (i4ih and istt
ccninriei) and St Pierre du Queycoli (iilh and ijtb centuries)
both contain iniersting stained glass. The principal modeni
buildings an the town hall and the hw-courts. The Vienne is
crossed by • railway viaduct and tour bridges, two ol whichi
the Pont St Etlenoc and tbe Font St Martial, date fnm the
ijth ceotury. Among the chid squans are the Place d'Orsay
on tbe tile of a Roman amphitheatre, the Place Jourdan with
the statue af Marshal J, B. Joordan, born at Umoges, and the
Place d'AIne with Ihe stalue ol J, L. Gay-Luisac. President
Camot and I>enis Dussoubs, both ol whom hive stalucs. were
also natives of the town. The museum has a rich ceramic
coUcctioD and art, numismatic and natural history callections.
Unwges is the headquarters of tbe XII. army corps and tbe
seat of a bishop, a prefect, a cnun of appeal and a court of
assizes, and has Iribunals of Bni instance and ol commem, a
board of trade arbitration, a chamber of conuncrte and a brxncb
of the Bank ol France. The educstionjil insiiluiions induda
a lyiU lor boys, a prepaiiiory school of medicine and pbanmcy,
a higher theotogicil seminary, a training (oUege, a uatlonil
icitna of decorative an and a commertial and industrial schOoL
The manufacture and decoration o( porcelain give employnient
to about ijgOOD p*tsD«B in (be Iowa and its vicinity. Shoe-
making and the tnannfaclure of clogs oaupy ortr leoo. Othei
indiatriea are Uttncur-distlUmg, (he spinning ol wool anJ cloth-
Enamelling, which nourished at Limoges in the middle ages and
during the Renaissance (see EHAHEl). ' ' ' -. ■ < .
trade in wine and vir^', catil
navigable for rafts above Linv
the tunent tn stopped at
inhabitants of the Naveii qi
whofon
1 special gi
pUee of importance at the lime el the Roman
cooqueH. ana sent a large force to tbe defence ol Alesia. In
II B.C. it look the name ol Augustus (AuimltrilMmy, but (n
the 4th ceotury it was anew called by the name ol the Ltmaika,
whose capital It waa. It then contained palaces and baths, bad
itsowasBUtaand the right of cninage. Christianity waiintro-
dncKlbyStMBtlkL lathesthcentufyLimogtswas devaitaled
by the Vandals and Ihe Visigoths, and afterwards snBered In iba
mi* bttwaan tbs FraiJii and Aquiitnlans and in Ihe InvaSioni
b( Ibe Noraiant. Under Ibe Merovingian kings Limogea wu
celebrated for its mints and its goldunllhs' work. In ibt middle
ages the town was divided into two distinct parts, each snrounded
by walls, tomiing separate fiefs wrth a separate system ol
administretlDn, an arrangement which survived till IT91- Of
thesetbe more Important, known as the Ciaiwa, wWch grew up
round the Unb ol St Martial in the 9ih centary, and was stif
nuMied with walls In Ibe loth and again in the itlh, waaundet
the jurisdiction of the vfsCDUnls of Llmogts, and contained ihdf
castle and the monastery of St Martial^ the other, the CiU,
which was under the juiisdiction of (he bishop, had but a sparse
population, the hahilsUc ground being practically covered by
tbe cathedral, the episcspa] palace and oiber churehes and
religions buildings. In the Hundred YeaTs' War the bishops nded
vith the French, while the viscounts were unwilling vassals of
the English, In 1370 the CiU. which had opened its gates to the
Froich, wu taken by the Black. Princa and given over to £1*
700
The leligiaui wan, pcMDtoce ud Eudnc dnoUled Limaga
in lunii and lhc,pUgue ot 1630-1631 tairicd olF montliu
N.ooo pcnotu. Th« »i>e idmumintiom of Henri d'Aguesscau,
liLhs ol tti« duncdloc, and of Turgot enabled Limogci W
recover ill fotiner preiperily. Thtn: hsvD been Kveral greal
Sre^ dettioying whole quaiten ol the city, built, aa it hen was,
of wood. That of Ijga laalHl Coi two months, and dcslioyed
ig2 hoiaeii and that ol 1864 laid uiidei aihea a laige area.
Limngei cdebnlo every uven yean a curioui reliiioui feitival
ISUc d'OtlCBSiopli during whidi the relics of Si Mailial an
elpoKd fot Kven weekt, allracling Large numben ef viiiton.
It dales from the Lo(h ceotuiy, and lonunemoratea a pcstjlenca
(mal do ud«nti] which, aflcr dBltvying 4a/»o penons, a
believed to bive been sUyed by tho inlcrccssimi ol the sainl.
LiBKigC9 vu the iceoc of two ccdesiasiieal councils, in lOig
and IS] I. The first pnxlaimcdilie title of St Minial as" ^xnlle
of Aqiiilaine"; the second insisted on the observance of the
"truce of Cod." In 109s Pope Urban U. held a synod of
bishnpi heic in connexion viih his efforts to organiic a cruladc,
and on Ihit occasion consecrated the buiUca of 5t Martial
(iwlled down aUei 1 704)-
Sa Cfleuin Port, Ziupl, in Innnc'i vi\6a, IV FarU i Aff
{letMl DiKourtitui. ijms(u ^aprh »] ixiidii f>fa>ii (1BI4)
andCiiiiii("ilBi™riraM(]idHl.. 1994). A very (jilt list of worku
Cbevalkr in Rlpcrlain 'fyj nma kiU. i» tmyr* tit. Tn^t-IMatr.
(Mont Caiaid. 1903). t. ii. it.
UHON, or FOBT LiHON, Hk chief Allanlicport of Coila Rica,
Central America, and the capital of a district also named Limon,
on a bay ol the Caribbean Sea, 103 m, E. by N. of San Josi.
Pop. (1934) 3171. Limon was founded in lA?] ~*
LIMON-^LIMOUSIN, L.
I of tl
<i taUwa
o Punti
and the shallow cnni Itgoon in front of il, have been filled in.
The harbour b protected by a sta-Hall built along the low-waler
line, and an icon pin aSords (CCDininodaliao for large vessels.
A bieakwBler from Iht harbour to the island of Uvita, about
1100 yds. E. would render Linwn a fiis|.cUst port. There is
an eaccUent watei.supply from the hills abevs the harbour.
Almost the entire coiTet and banana crops of Costa Rica are sent
by rail for shipment at Limon to Europe and the United Slates.
11m district {cemarai of Limon csmpiises the whole Atlantic
g the Talamanca counliy' inhabited by
d Indiar
(be CDuntiy; and the vaK
It is annually visilcd by Indians fr
Nicaragua, who.come Id canoes lo fish
after Limon, are Revenlaaon and Ui
)0OB inhabiianl).
UMOHm or BnowN Iron Oob, a naluni Icrri
named from the Gr.Xfifiuit (meadow), in allusion to its 1
as " bog4re " in meadows and manlta. It i> never cr
but may have 1 fibroui 01 micriKcytlalline stru
commonly occurs in concreiioniiy forms or in con
tan by masses; sorBeiimcs mimmillatcd, boliyoidal,
>r ■lalaclttic. The colour presents various shades of I
yellow, and the Utealt is always brownish, a chartt
dJflingujslies it from haemalile with a red, or from mignctjle
with a black s(ie4k. Il is lomcllma called brown hocmilile,
, Umoaile is A ferric hydrate, conformji^ typiuUy with the
ronnula Fe/)i(OiI)i, or ZFeiO>'3H,0. lu hardncw '<* nilier
abovi s. and Its ^lecific gravity varies liom j-j
1, both with fever than
crytDls of chalybhe converted Kipeifkially Inu
koown. Mfncrali, like afaimniie. which c~--
nuy In nVe minncr yi^ liinonrie, on w
m feTtif|imus waters, rften
Tliin the yoliawiih bfowiroR eaOed by E. Schai
fron {*mi (ydlow) and *»«« (inn), coRiali- -
FoOrlKiO: wfailrt ihcbet ore k>Hnim as liauite, from
has ihc fomub FclOm.) at FiaOi-SIW). On ibe oA
■re CCTIainfecmsoflcrTK hydrate eoAtainIng leas water
and approaehiafl 10 haematite in their mTcokmr and bu^ml hk*
i> ibe nininl which ma cslkd hydiohMaWite by A BnitlMiM,
ind ii now icanally known under B. Hemau's Bane ol lur^t^
Irom me mines of Tuifiaik. oar Bogodovik In tlie Unl MooalaioL
This has the faimLiki Fe/3.(0HJ>, or 2FeA-HiO. It probably
rcpreicnti tbe putlal ibhydraiion of Umonite, tnA hy funiwr !□■
of water may pan Into haemalile or (cd iron tie. Whe* linosiu
it dthydiated and dcaiidiicd in the pmEDce cJ csitoiuc acid, it
nuVl'veriKtochilybite.
UMOUSIK (or Lihosin), L&HAHD (<■ ijoj-c ail), Fmck
psiqLer, the most famous of a family of aeveo Limogs enamd
painlets, was the son of a Limoges innkeeper. Ma ia auppoaed
to have studied under Nardon F£nicaiuL He wb certainly
at the beginning of his career influenced by the Ccrinan school-'
indeed, his earliest auihcnticaicd work.signcd L.L. iDddalcd
>U>, is a scries of eighteen plaques of the" Pasuao of the Lord,"
alter Albrccbt DUrcr, but this inducnce was counlarbalanced
by that of the Jtolim masters of the school of Fontainebleau,
Pcimalicdo, Rosso, Giulio Romano and Solario, from whom be
acquired his taste lor anboquc omamcnt and 6ir nytbological
subjects. Nevertheless Ibe French tradiiioa was tuSichrnily
uigrained In him In save him [lom becoming an Imitator and :nim
losing his personal style. In isjo be entered the service of
Francis 1. ai painlci and ur/ci dc ubaaiErt, a position which be
retained under Henry II. Far both these iMnarchs he uccutial
many portraits in enamel— among Ihein quite a number cf
plaques depicting Diojic dc Poitiets in various thaiaciers,—
plates, vases, ewcra, and cups, besides docoralive works for <b<
royal palaces, for, though he is bciV known as an enomcUei
distinguished for rich colour, and for graceful designs b sisaille
on black or bright blue backgrounds, he alw enjoyed a grett
repuUlbnasanoil.painiei. Hii last signed works be*r the date
IJ74, but the date of hii death is uncertain, tiiougb it could
not bavE been later than the bcgioning of 1S77. Il ii on [ccotd
that he executed close upon two thousand enameb. He is best
repnsented at the Louvre, which owns his two famous voliv«
lableU for the Sainte Chapelle, each eonsisling of twenty-three
idaqua, signed I~ I. and dated iju; " La Chasse," depicting
Keniy II. en a white horsi^ Diane de Poilieis behind kim co
horseback ; and many pDrtniti, Includinf the kiop by whom
hs was employed, Margueriu de Vakaa, the due de Giilse, and
the cardinal dt l,flria»e. Other rqwaastalivi eumplia art
LIMOUSIN— LINACB£
•I Ibt Ouny ud LbMgu mnsHunt. Id Engtuid Mme int'piiG-
cent eumplM of hii work »re to be found it (he Viciorli and
Albat Muwum, the Britlih Miunun. uid the Wallui CoUection.
Id (he atlkction of Signor Rocchi, m Rome, ii ui exceptioiutLy
totcrealiDg plaque lepreienting Fnncti I. consultinj i fottune-
L. Boudctv, fixfaiilim mnupeclitt
-•KAi; L. Boudof. Lkturd Urn.
lS9ji; Ukki (I U Limoulia (LimoiM. l86s): A. Meytr. t^rj
*i timtU 4 Uiiu^, aicirn ri nalcm (!hu4x, 1S96); Emile
LntODSIH (Lit. Pafif Lftvicinni, aier Lemniceiaii, rtfft
Ltmniaim, Lemetimim, liwininiixi, lie), a ionncr province of
France. In the I[me ot Julius Cacul Ihc fapu Lnnmmtna
tovered the county now comprfsnl to the dfpartmenls of Haute-
Vicnne, Coiriie and Cnuse, »i(h the irrondissemtnli of ConfiJens
In Chirente and Nontton in Dordogne. Theje limits it relamed
ttntil the iD(h century, and they survived la those ol the diocese
«f LEmoges [except a smati part cut o3 in rji; to form that of
Tulle) until 1790. The bieak-up into great £efs in the loth
tcntuiy, bowevet, tended npidly to disintegrate the province,
tuilil at the dose of the nth cetituiy Lknousin emlwaced only
the viscounties of Limoges, Turenne and Combom, with a few
ccdesiastical lordships, cormtionding rougHly to (he present
efrouiKijeawidoflJniogeiand Saint Yrien in Haute-Vienoe ind
pari of (he ammJincncnU of Biive, Tulle and Ussel in Corr^.
In the i7tb century Limousin, thus constituted, had become no
more Iban a small goxpenumenl.
\ Limousin takca its ua» from tbe Lemniai, a Gallic tribe
wbose county was Included by. Augustus in the province of
AitiiUuiic Uatna. Politically ita bistory has little ol scpinte
Intetol; K ahared in general the vldsiitudcs of Aquitame,
•hose dukes from giS onwards were ita over-lords at least till
1164, after which it was sometimes under them, sometimes under
the counU of Poitiers, untH the Frcncb kings succeeded in
araerling their direct over-loidihip. It was
I4(h century, I
industry (se '
sofa
Enahei.) was oc
"proven'iJ*
GfcpafhU
lofwl
ch the e
I regardni by the troubadouis a
(T of S.E. Africa over loso m.
.... „ . he Zambcil the largest river of Africa entering
Ihe Indian Ocean. Its had ilreinu rise onthenorthetatlopcg
of (ha Witwatenrand ten tban i» m. due W. of the aea, but
the riVR makes a grtM letoldrtular fweep aeron tbe high
N.E. and finally S.R II is joined early
e Hufro
d NolwanI, ■
which ri
irand, the
along the westward
ridge fonnlng tbe water-paiUng between thi Vaal and the
Limpi^ basia*. For a great part of its course tbe Limpopo
fohiia the iMcth-wal and nonb frontiers of the Transvaal. Its
banks are weH wooded and present many picturesque views.
In descending tbe escarpment of the plateau (he river passes
throu^ rocky tavints, piercing the Zoutpansberg near tbe north-
eait tomer of (he Transvaal at the Tc^ Aiimt Fails. In (be
tok country it recdvts its chief affluent, tbe Olifants river
(4SO nl. long), which, riidng in tbe high vdd of tbe Transvaal
;s of tbe Limpopo, takes a more direct N.E.
. The!
I ■!* ij' S. The mouth, about 1000 ft. wide, is obstructed by
u. In the rebiy season tbe Limpopo loses a good deal
er in the swampy legioD along hi lower course. Higb-
el Is 94 ft. above low-water level, when the depth in
west part doea not eiceed 3 ft. Tbe river is navigable
ST raund by sballaw-dnnght vcuela from ita mouth for
about ISO m., to a spot liiom ai Cungmryana's Ford. In flood
time there is water communication south witb the fiver Komati
(f.v.). At this season strelcbca of Ihe Limpopo ai»ve Gungun-
yana"! Fold are navigable. Tin river valley Is general^
unhealthy.
Tbe basin of the
Land aod a large ut^
Drift, the uiual cro>
Miubelelind. Anoi
Baen tnikkint (tdoi Ihe loutkln the beUeTUut they bad readied
the rlVD Nile, la (he coast rrsion (he rivs has one considerable
atnuen( from (be porth, the Chengane, which is navigable for some
•hidiG|urE>DiioldPiiRuguEKiiiiiB»()HOari(aTC>ira}aiidBemlie.'
Though claiming thelemtory Ihtough which it tan the Portuguese
- >de no attempt to trace the river. This was Grai done by Captain
F. Elton, who In 1870 travelluK fioia Itae Tati laldAilda louiht
open a road to the sea via tbe Umpoiiot He voyucd ilown the
V from (be Shashi conflueoea to the 1^1 Aiimt FaUs. which he
covered, MIowiDC tbe streaai Ibena on foot to (be low cuuntiy.
•c lower OHimef the river had b(ciiei|A>ndt8«a-i«te by another
itish tnvellcr^^t Viicenl WhiUhcd Enkine. It HU 1^'-
,yip(ed by a tn-going cnit in la&t. o^en 9. A Chaddock of
i succeeded in CTDHing Iht her, while i(s
DweTcouiBewuHx.Ljrdi.cly surveyed by Porruguoe officers in 1894-
LfRuenti, with tbe Limpopo, are ruins of the period of (be
LIHACRE (or LyNAKEi], THOKAI (c. t46o-is}4), English
jmanist and physician, was probably bom at Caaterbury.
f his parentage «r descent nothing certain is koown. H«
reived his early education at tbe (vtbedral school of Canterbury,
len nndet the direction of WlUism Celling (William TiHy ef
Selling), who became prior Of Canterbury in 1471. Celling was
an ardent scholar, and one of the earliest in England wl»
cultivated Greek learning. From him Linacre must have received
his first Incentive to this study. Lfeacre entered Oifbrd about
the year 1480, and in r4S4 waa elected a fellow of All SouU'
College. Shortly afterwards he visited Italy In tbe uain of
CelUng, who was Bent by Bevy VIU. al an envoy to the papal
court, and he accompanied hli patron as tar as Bologna. There
he became Ihe pupn of Angelo Poliaano, and afterwards shared
the inslniclion which that great scholar Imparled at Florence
(o the sons of Loresuo de' Mcdid. Tbe younger of these princes
beciine Pope Leo X., and was hi after years mindful of bis old
companionship with Lihacie. Among his other teachers and
friends in Italy were Demetrius Chalcondylas, Bermolaui
Barbatus, AMut Romanui (he printer of Venice, snd Nicolaus
Leonicenus of Vicenza. Unacre (00k tbe degree of doclM of
medicine with great distinction at Padua. On his return to
Oifotd, fun of the leamuig and Imbued witb tbe apuit of the
~laJiaa Renaissance, he formed one of the brilliant drde ol
Oxford scholars, InduiSng John Colet, WiUfam Grocyn and
"'illiam Latimer, wbo are mentioned with so much warm
■logy in the letters of Erasmus.
Linacre does not appear to have practised at tanght mediant
Oxford. About the year 1301 he was called to court as tutor
of tbe young prince Arthur. On Ihe accesdon of Hcniy VIII.
he was appointed the king's phydcian, an oSlce at tbat time of
conslderabh) mfluencc and importance, and practised mediclBt
in London, having among his patients ntou of tbe great statesmen
ind prelates of tbe time, as Canlkal Woltey, Archbishop Warham
Lnd Bishop Fot.
After some yean of piotessiontl adiviiy, and wbes in advanced
life, Linacre received priest's orden in rsso. tlKnl^ be had fol
ne years previously held several delicti benefices. Tbcre It
doubt that his ordination was connected wilh his retiremeal
m active life. Ljteraiy labours, and tbe cues of tbe foonda-
tini which owed iu exIstBice chidly to bba, tba R^'al College
LINARES— LINCOLN, EARLS OF
i( jrian tfll ha dcUh >
aa Ihc Mtk d Ooobn ism-
Uoicn wu Ddca oE * KboUc thui i own «f letten, uhI
lalhcr a outa of kunioi thu • KleatiGc iavMlgkier. Ii ii
difficult pow to judge of hv pncticil ikiU in hii proteivop, but
it mi evidentlr liisU)' 'Wwrnnrt in hia on day. He look no
criliol period ia tbe hbtoiy ot leviiing thcough whidi he Uved.
Ha w*i one o( tbe fint EogUilmKd who iliidied Gied tn Italy,
whence he bnofbt back to Ui nitlve countiy uid hli oitd udI-
p venity ibe lealnii ot the " tfc* Lmtuiat." Hit teacben ircre
MBie at tiN ^lateM •cboian ot tbe day. Jaaaat Ui Fxpilt ma
one — Enmna — whoM Dame alone wmU luffice to preierve
the sMUiaty d hia Inunmor In Greek, and ottaen o( note in
ktten and pcUtlci, mch •* Sir Tbona* Mure, Ptioa Aitbur and
Quaen Har]r. C^ct, Cncyn, WiUiun lilye ud oifan eminent
■cbidaf* were U> intiiBale friendi, and be wu esteeraed by a itill
wfda drde of Ulenuy conopondcsti in all puts of Europe.
Lloaen'aBtnvr ictMlJ' *u diifilaTeft )a two dinaiaoi, ia puie
" ■--" ■■ ~ ^-"to Iram tM Ciaek. in the domAio at
MfHtna), cofnpcvd in ErsiUh. a
aod afterwaidl Inn^trd Inla Lalis by Robert Burhlnan. He
lioacn^i Doiy madidi worka wnt hia tnndaEiDU. Ha dewed
ID make ib> wcwka ct Gaioi [ami indeod IknH si Ai4iici(lc abol
Bccadbfc (o all laden of Ut'ni. What be d>K«d in tbe lua ot
ifaa SnC, thovah net uiaiqa b iiaill, ia iaconiderable ai eainced
with tlie whole maH ol C^lea'i wiitiii(>; aad «t hia trandatlou
from Ariitotle, aome of which are Imowa to tuive been completed,
■othiHE baa aurvlved. The fellowiiig are the woika of Galeo tnsa-
laMd by Unacte: (1) Di jaaiMr limit, prialcd at Faria ia
IIli: (i) ilMwiai miinii (Paria, IslS); Gl Dt Umttnmalw
dit imt^iaU Inltmperit (Cambridge, 1511J: (4) Dt tialmaliiia
' — Itlitiu (Londoo. IJJj); (5) Dt lymplmiUiim dittrtntia a
't (LoodOfl, 1314)! W "c ^ainaM Via (London, wilboul
I. iKalBnuilaledrarEbenBcitPrinnArtliiiraaaSinnoaii-
natiia <i Piodua, Dt iptatra, wbich wu priBlnd at Vinige by
Anuaial449. Tbe accuracy of thex Innilationa and their eirgance
«( ilyle woe univtrslly admined. They have been generally
date), t
and (iequeniiy repnated, either aa
ooUan, whadi he fuitber aided by conrayinE to 1(
and by tbe ^t of hia tibraiy. Shortly before bii
-"-"lined from the fci— ■—— ——1 (— •!— ~
Icnhlpa En mcdid
•Ue eaaua in d
I leadenhipa VHC
it Jobn'i College,
lanoent of the fu
nliJ Ibe new
dcaOi*Liucre
_. . ^^bliihnicnT nf
Ctinbtid^r, and placed
obtain^^ boo „. — , ..
R louaded u M<noa Coii^*rOatstdrand'oae
Vj Cambridgo, but owing to neglact and lad
mananoent of the tunda. tbey Celt into utelennesa and obacurlty.
Tbe Oxfonl Fonndallan waa terlved by the nnlvetiitr tssimia-
■loaara in iBjG hi the fma <rf the Linacre imit'iauiaKiii of anatomti
Paatetity ba> done jintice to tbtieaeroalty and ouUKapBii wbieh
pRHnpccd tlieaa foimdAllona; and it ia imposftibk not (o rtcoflniae
aitrongiDIinnKlive jtniui in the scheme of the Colleie of Pliyaicliiii.
by wliidi Linacre not only fir»t orsanind the medimJ prolettion in
b^aiid, bn hspRaad upon it lor aou* tansriea the namp d bi>
ova individuality.
Tbe blcllactua] faitidiouaoee of Liucie, and hit habits of oiinuie
accuracy wse, aa Enumui nigEetii, the chief cause why he left
BO mm pemanent bleary mennxiili. It will be f«nd. pethapa.
dKcolito jaadfybyaayatanworktheeicnBely high icpuiatkn
-'-■-•- ba CBJoyid anBoa tbe acbolanof hia time. Hi* Itin Kyi*
much admind tEat, accozdiiiB to theflatterinf eLilogiiim of
- "-' "te better Latin In the venioo ofXInacit tlmn
" — *" ""' •■--■, d^jiycd a jiwi
1. &aHniui]raiaea
Ensnua, Galen note bene
be had before uokcn Greek
wtaich he baldly atiaiaed to
abo Uaacre'i critlad iudsn
judkii-;). Ace
iBOrt dbtlnfidi
tahltaa
Pauiua lovhH, Bacriplia
-aoiia LDh (ia
h), Bale. Leiand and Pita, 1*
r and ia tbe Buwrgfaia Bt
[»^7im:r£<
inlral Chile, b
on tbe N. and l^uble on tbe S., bounded £. by Ai(enlina and
W. by tbe province ol Maiile. Fop. (iSos) 101,858; am,
3441 tq. m- The rivet hfatile (oimt itt mrthera bonndair and
draina il> notthem and nonh-easteni regiDns. The province
belonp partly to tbe great central valley of CbUe and paxlly
to the western alopea of the Andes, tbe S. Pedio volcano riaing
to a beigbt of ii,Soo ft. not imi from tbe sources of tbe Mauia
The norlbem part is fertile, as are the valleys of tbe Andean
dial rim, and itiigalion is niccsaii]' fot tbe production of aofm.
The vine ia cultivated to some ettcot, and good pasturage. ii
found on the Andean slope). Tbe provinoe is tlavened from
N. 10 S. by the Chiletn Cenuil tailway, and the liver Maule
givra access to the touU port of CoosiiludOD, at iu loeulh.
From Pairal, near the aouthcm boundary, a branch railw^
eilends westward to Cauquenes, tbe capital of hlaule. The
CB|Htal, Linares, ia centrally situated, on an open plain, about
K>m. S. of the river Maule. It bad a population of T^i in iftgs
(which an oCEdtl estimate of looi reduced to 7ij6). PamiS
^op. B]S6 in 1S9S1 at. 10,119 ^ '90>} ^ ' lailwv JuBCtioD
aod manufactuiint town.
URAKES. a town of louiheni Spain, in the pnn4nix of Jan,
among the soutlmn looihills ol the Siem Moteoa, 1375 ft. above
aea;levd and 3 m. K.W. of the river Cuadalimar. Pop. (1900)
JS.14J. It is connected by four branch railwayi with the im-
portant argentiferous lead mines on the rurth-west, and with
the main rallwaya fmm Madrid to Seville, Granada and the
principal ports on the south coast. The town wa* greatly
improved In the second half of the iqtb ccotuiy, when the town
ball, ball-ring, tfaeatrt and many other handsome building were
erected; it containi little ol aoliquaiian interest save a fine
fountain of BomaD origin. Ju population Is chiefly engaged m
tbe lead-mioea, aad b such allied iniiuilriei ai ibi nianufactuta
ol gunpowder, dynamile, match lor blatting pupuca, ioimi and
the Uke. Tbe miaiiig plant ti eulidy inponcd, princiF>ll)' Item
England; and amdtlig, doUveridng and tbe nanafacture at
lead abeeu, pipes, ftc., ai* ouiied on bjr Brltiih fimu, «hidi alM
puichaM mott of th« are laiwd. Unaia lead it tmioipajaed i«
qnaiitjr, but the oo^ut tends to deocan. Tbeic it a ttaiiviaf
local tiada in gi*in,»fiie and ^ About > m. S. ii tbe viDafa ot
Cailooa, wbi^ tfaowa mim remaia) e( tb* aadot CuM*.
Tba ancient mb** aoot 5 m. M., wUcb tn now known ai Loa
Fma dt Aolbal, nay fprajHy ^ta bw: the jid oeatMiy sa,
UNCOUI, UBU OP. 'na first <acl ol Lincoln waa prob^ilr
William da Knimaie (c t«vi-<. 1155), who wu created all
about 1140, although it b po^ble that William do Albini, eatl c(
AniiMWt bad pnvlaatly held the earidon. Rouaan't trandaoa,
asother William dt Rouman if. iiio-c. tigS), la aomctiuM
cailtd cad of Uitcobt. but he waa ntvet lecogidxed at tuch, and
about luS King Siqihen granted the caridom to one of hb
■opfiortBl, Cilbot da Gand <d. iiffi), wbi was rdatid to the
fomtt aad. After GHbctt'a death the caridom was dsemant
for about dity yaais; dim In niG It waa given to anelhcr
GilbM de Gaad, and later it was claimed by the great eail oi
Cheater, lUnnlf, ot Randulpfa, de BlundeviB (d. iija): Fn*
Rinnlf the title to tbe earldom patted through his tlttec Haaite
to the family of Lacy, John de Lacy (d. laao] being niad« latl <|(
Lincolniaiua. UewaiioaelK^CTdaL(H9(^(aia},JHHklu
LINCOLN, ABRAHAM
703
o(KngluidiiklMiutibkotCll»ta'. It <n! beld by tlic L»cyi
uodl tfae death of Henry, the jtd eirl. Henry served Edward I.
In Wain, France ind Scxitli ' ' '
»tiU, He wen!
h Edmund, e
»[ Lini
lig6, end when Edmund died in June of Ihii '
M cromsinder ol the English lorm in Gua>ny;bul be did not
eiperient* »ny pat lucccH [n Ihti c«p«dly and relumed la
Enilaod euly In 199J. Theeirl [ought at the battle of Filkirk
In July t>^, ud tool: lome part in the aubwqueot conquol
of Scotluid. He was then employed by Edwatd to negDti>.le
•ucctuivcly with pope) Boniface VIII. and Clement V., and also
witti PUHp IV. of France; and wai present at the death of the
Eolllib king in July ijo;. For a short time Uncola was friendly
■Itk the new king, Edward n., and hii favourite, Pien Gavuton;
but iiuickly changiog hit attitude, he joined earl Tbonu of
LucaslR ntd the buonitl party, wu one of the " otdalnen "
tppdnted in 1310 and was regent of (he kingdom during the
Ung*! absence in Scotland in the lame yeai. He died in London
«ii the sth of February 1311. and was buried in St Paul's
Calhedral. He muried Margaret (d. ijo9),etuidd>agbiet«nd
bdress of Witliam Longiword, snd sui ol Salisbury, and his only
Mirvivlng child, Alice (1183-1348), became the wife of Thomas,
•iri of Lancaster, who thus inberiled his father-in-law's earldoms
He
otUno
. Lincol
built Denbigh Canle.
In 1349 Henry flanlagenet,carJ(arierwaRlsdutLe)alLancaEter,
a nephew of Earl Thomas, was created earl of Lincoln; and when
hi) gnndson Heniy became king of England as Henry IV. in
t]W the title merged in the crown. In 1467 John dc Is Pole
(e. 1464-14S7), a nephew of Edward IV,, was made call of
Lincoln, and the samedlgnity was conferred In IJiJ upon Henry
Bandan(ijit-i;4S), son of Charles Brandon, duke of SuSolk.
Both died without sons, and the neit family to bold the earldom
•u that of CUnlm.
Edwaic Picnhu CutfroH, gth Lord Clinton (rjii-isSs},
lord high adnural and the huslund of Henry VIIL"* mislrna,
EUiabelh Blount, was created earl of Lincoln In 1571, Before
Ut elevation he had rendered very valuable services both on tea
and land to Edward VI,, to Maiy and to Elizabeth, and he was
In the confidence of the leading men of these iiigns, including
William CecU, Lord Burgbley, From 1J71 until the present day
-' "-' 'ubeenheldbyCIinton'sdescendants, InryUHenry
PdhamaainddukeoINi
Ibe title of earl of Lmcob has b«n the courtesy title ol the ddest
ion of the duke of Newcastle.
, See C, £, C,(olc<yne], Cc^pUU Pureti, vol, v. (1S93].
UNCOLir, ABSABAR (rSog-rSSs], siMeenth praident st
the United States of America, was bom on " Rock Spring "
hnn, i m. from Hodgenville, in Hardin (now Larue) county,
Kentucky, on the nth of February 7809,' His grandfather,'
Abraham Lincoln, settled In Keniocky about 17S0 and was killed
bylndiansin 1784. His lathet, Thomas (1778-1S51), was bom
In Rockingham (then Augusta) county, Virginia; he waa hasfHt-
ible, shiftless, rcillcsa and unsuccessful, working now as a
carpenter and now ai a farmer, and could not read or write
before his marriage, in Washinglcn county, Kentucky, on the
rilh of June 1S06, to Nancy Hanks (i783-r8iS), who was a
native of Vir^nia, who is said to have been the illegitiniate
daughter of one Lucy Hanks, and who seems to have been, la
■Lincoln's buthdsy ii a Wil holiday ui Ci
', Florid.
>, low
, Kanii
Vest Virvinia and Wvofnlitf.
' Samuel Llncaia (1. 1610-1690], t
...nnstor. lOo of Edward LliKoln, t „ --,-„ —
seliCd with" two oMb btolbers in HiiwSarir Mass. His son a
gnndna nn iron founden: the giandion Motdecai (1686-7736)
moved to Chester county. Pennnlvinia, Moidecai'i son Jolin
(rjii-f, 1773). a weaver. lellW in what u now Rockingham
eouDty, Va., aad was th "" - "--'-
taldlect and character, distinct!
she was bom. The Lincotns hs
Hardin county, their first bomi
imoved from EliaabethlowQ,
Ibe Rock Spring farm, only
a snort time neiore ncranams cirth; about rSij they removed
to a farm of 33S acres on Knob Creek, about 6 m. from Hodgen-
ville; and in 1816 they crossed (he Ohio river and settled on a
quattet-sectlon, 1} m. £. of the present village of GentryvOle, in
Spencer county, Indiana. There Abraham's mother died ou the
jth of October r8rS. In December XB19 bis father married, at
his old home, Eliiabethtown, Uis Sarah (Bush) Jidinston (d.
1869), whom be bad courted yean before, whose thrift greatly
improved conditions in the home, and wlio eutted a great ii^
fluence over her stepson. Spencer county was still 1 vUdemess,
and the boy grew up in pioneer tumundlngs, living in a rude
lopcabin, enduring many hardships and knowing only the
primitive manners, conversation and ambitions of qwrsely
settled backwoods commui^ties. Schools were rare, and teachers
qualified only to impart the merest rudiments- " Of course
when I came c^ age I did not know much," wrote be years
afterward, "atill somehow I could read, write and cipher Co
amounted to leK than a twelvemonth; but he become a good
speller and an excellent penman. His own mother taught him
to read, and his stepmother urged him to study. He read and
re-read in eariy bi^hood the Bible. Aesop, Rebinjim Crtast,
Piiirim-i Pnpai, Weems's £</i of WatUffftn and a hist<»y of
the United States; and bier read every book he ci>uld borrow
fnim the neighbours, Btuns and ShakeqMare becoming
favourites. He wrole rude, coarse satires, crude verse, and
compodlions on the American government, temperance, kt.
At the age of seventeen he had attained bis full height, and began
to be known as a wrestler, ruiuier and lifter of great weights-
When nineteen be made a journey u a hired tond on a Satboat
to New Orleans. '
In March r8]ohlafatlierendgmted to UacoB county, Illinois
(near the present Decalor), and loon afterword removed to
Coles county. Being now twenty-one years of age, Abraham
hired himself to Denton Offult, a migratory trader and store-
keeper (hen ol Sangamon county, and he lidped Offnit (o build
a fUtboat and float It down the Sangamon. lUinoisand Mlsaiasii^
rivets (0 New Orleans. In 1S31 O&utt made him derk of hla
country store at New Salem, a small and unsuccessful settlement
In Menard county; this gave blm moments ol leisure lo devote
to setf-educaiion. He borrowed a grammar and olher iMKika,
sought etptaaations from the village schoolmaster and began
to read bw. In this f ranliet conununily law and politics claimed
a large proportion of the atronger and (he more ambitious men;
the law early appealed to Lincoln and bis general popularity
encouraged him as early as 183s (0 enlet politics. In iMs year
OSutt failed and Lincob wos thus kfl without emphiyincnt.
He become a candidate for tbe Illinois House of Representatives;
ond DO the fib of March 1S3) Issued an address " To the penile
of Sangamon county" whidi betokeiM talent and education
far beyond mere atiility to " read, write and cipher," though In
Its preparation he seems lo have had (he help ol 1 friend. Before
tbe election the Black Hawk Indian War bnke out; Lincoln
volunteered in one of the Songalnon county companies oa tbe
list of April and was elected captain by (he members of the
company. It is sold that the oath of allegiance was admlnlsleiTd
10 Lincoln at this (Imc by Lieut. JeSerson Davis. The
company, a part of (he 41h Illinofs, was mustered out after
the five weeks' service for which It volunteered, and Lincoln re-
enllstcd asa private on (he iqlh ol May. and waa finally mustered
out on the lOtholJuncbyLicut. Robert Anderson, wholn r86t
commanded the Union troops at Fort Sumter- As captain
Lincoln was twice In disgrsce, once lor firing a pislol neor camp
and ogoin because neariy his entire company wai intoiicoled.
He was in no battle, aad always qxike li^tly of his mOitaty
lecoid. H< was dcftaud in Us compaign lot tbe legWatura ja
70+
I8J1, iMitly h<
LINCOLN, ABRAHAM
Dculy ill LliI vi:
of the dnmkca
H (rf hii nbpopulu uHMfCDC* to CUy ud tlw
but in hii own slcclian ptednci, be ncevcd
1 cut. With m (ricnd, William Beny, be then
untiy Hore, which •oon fiikd chiefly becuuc
ibils ot Berry uid beauie Uacobi pnlured
U itoiia— ha euiy gnined loot] celebrity u
■ell; iboul thii litDe be got baU ol
. la the ^ring of i£u the ttfnt'i ttock WM
lold to u^iAfy its ovliton, and Lincola anumed (he finn'i
debtfl, which he did not fully pay oQ lor hftecn yean. In May
i8j5, [ootl fricndihip, diaregarding politics, procujed hii appobt-
tnent aa poatmaatcr af New Salcnit but this paid him very lillle,
atld ia the ujne year the couoty aurveyor of SangazDon county
opportunely offered to make iiim one of his deputies. He hastily
qualified lumiell bj atudy, and entered upon the pmclkal
duties of aurveying larra lizKS, roads and town sites. " This,"
(o UM Eiix own words, " procured bread, and kept body and
■oul IDgether."
Jo i8m Udo^ waa elected (second of (our successful taaii-
daics, with only 14 fewer vote* than the fiiat) a member of the
Illinois House of Repiaentativa, to which he was re.decled
in lSjfi,lBjSw>d ig40,servln|unti]ig4i. In his snnouncemenl
of hb candidacy in iSjO be proouted In vote for Hugh L. While
of l^nnosee (a vigorous oppancat al Andrew Jsckson in
Tennasee polilla] for president, and said ;" I go for all sharing
tbe ptivilegtiaf iIm govenunetit who assiil in bearing iu burdens.
Canae<|uenl|y,IcoIaradraltiingallHluttalaiherightoftuffiage,
«bo pay Itxa or bear arrai (by no nuaos exduding females)"—
a Mfllitnent frequently quoted to prove Llctnln a believer in
womui's suffrage. In Ibis election be led the poU In Sangamon
caunly. In the legiilsiure, lilie the otbn mstscntaiives of
thai county, who were oilled Ibe " L«ng Nine," beciuie of tbeir
stature, be worked foe bitemal impnivements. For which laviih
appiapriatioDs were made, and for tbe dlviiion of Sangamon
CQuniy and the choice of Springfield a* the state capital, instead
of Vandalia. He ud bis party colleague} followed Stephen A.
Douglas In adopting Ibe convention lyatem, to whicb Linoolo
had been itroogly opposed. In iSj? with one other repre-
iCDlativefionSaiiganion county, named Dan Stone, ht protested
•gainst ■ leriei of naaiulioDi, adopted by the lUinaia Ceneial
Assembly, eipmdng diu|^>raval of tbe birnittion of abolition
•ocietia and aaurting, among othef lUngi, 4hit " tM right of
property In slaves b sacied to Ibe (lave bedding states imder tbe
federal (^onalitutlon "1 and Lincoln and Stone put out a fiapet
In whkh they eapnistd tbeit betici " that Ibe inttilnlieo of
(lavery ii founded on both injustice and bad policy, but thai
the p(OBulgatk)n ol abolition doctrine* luubc rathd Ui iooeaae
than abale its evils," " that the Congraa of tbe Umled Sutcs
has DO power under the Conititulion to interfere with the insUtU'
tion of slavery in the dtlerent aula," " that the Congress ol
the UniUd States bat tbe pover, under the Constiluljon, to
abolish slavery in the District ol Columbia, hut that the power
oogbt not to be tieidsed unless at the request of the people
ol Ibe Dislrict." Lincoln was very popular among hb fellow
legislaton, and in 183S and in 1840 he received Ihe complimenlaty
vote of hli minority collesgues lor the qwakei^ip of the Hale
House ot RepteaenUliVB. In 1S41 he declined a renominelioi]
to Ibe stale Icgislatuie and attempted unsucceafully to tccuic
a nomtnalion to CongrcB*. In Ibe same year he became Interested
in the Wadungtonian lempenAce movement.
In 1S46 he waa elected a member of the National House of
Kepreientatives by a mijority of ijii over his Democratic
opponent, Peter Cartwrigbt, the Methodist preacher. Lincoln
wu Ihe only Whig member of Congms elected In Illinois
In 1846. In the House at Repraentstivtt on Ihe iind of
December 1S47 he introduced tbe " Spot Resolutions," which
quoted stalementa in tbe prtsident'i measagea of the nth of
May 1S46 and the Jib and Bth of December that Heikan tniopa
had invaded Ihe lenitory of tbe United State*, and asked Ihe
president to Idt Ihe precise "qnt" ol bivaaion; he made a
q>cecb on these reaolutims in the House on tbe nth ol January
iM- Hii nitilsde toward the war and opecially hit vote for
declaring ihal the U"i"" War was " unscceiaatily and nnEon-
stituttonally commsiced by the PresadenI/' ptfttly *<i*pli^***i
bis cDDStituenta. He later inlnduoK] a bill tigaiding alavciy in
tbe District ol CobuDlna, whicb (b accordance with his state-
moit of 1837) was to be submitted to the vote of the District
for affwoml, and wbkh provided for compensated wnanripstiiB^
forbade Ibe briiiging ol slavea Into Ibe District of Columbia,
eictpl by fovenuDent offidik from slave states, and the selling
of slavea away from tbe Diitiict, and amnged Ibr the enundpa-
tien after a period of apprcnliceriiip of all staTe children ban
after Ihe IK o( January iSja While he waa fai CoBgress he
voted in>eatedly for the pciiiciple of the WOmot PiariiB. At
the close of hii tenn In 1848 be declined an appoinLnesit u
piveniar of Ibe newly organlud Tenitory of Oregon and lor a
time worked, srilboul ncceN, for as appolntncnt ai Coo-
miisioner ol Iha GesenI Land Offica. Durtot the pwridealial
he spoke bifora Ihe Whig Suta Convcnlioo at WorccMcr ••
tbe nib of Sipuanber, aad In Ibe Dczt ten dayi at Lowd^
Dedhsm, Roibuiy, Chelsea, Cambridge and BoMoo. He had
become an eloquent and Influential pubUc ^leaker, and in it^
In iSj4 hb politkal friend and caDeacoe John Todd Stuart
(i3a;-iSSj), a lawyer in full practice, bad urged bin to it
himself for the bar, and had loit him text.books; and lineoln,
working diligently, was admitted to the bar In Seplonber lisfi^
In April iAj7 be quilted New Salem, and removed to SpTin^fidd,
which waa the county^eal and was soon lo become the capital
ol the stale, to begin practice in a partnership with Stusrt,
which waa tcnninaled in April 1S41; from that lime unlH
September 1843 he was junior partner 10 Stephen Trigg Lopa
(iSoo-iSSo), and Irom 1S43 until his death he was senior panne*
of William Heniy Hemdon (iGiS-iSft]. Between iSy) and
1S54 he took little part in pdilics, devoted biiuclf lo the law
and became one of the leaden of tbe lUinoii bar.. Hit imall
feet — be nnce charged t]-SO for collecting an acoount ol oeai^
Iteo-oo— hit frequent refuiali lo take casta which be did not
think right and bis atlempli to prevent unneceitiTy litifaliin
have become proverbial. Judge David Davis, who knew
Lincoln on Ibe Illinoit drcuit and whom Lincoln made in Octoba
i86t an anodate justice of tbe Supreme Court of the United
Statei, said that he was " great both at niii trim and belon
whose candid friendlineta ol mauiei often aucceeded bi cbdioif
important tesllmony Icoro unwilling witneatca. Among Lincoln^
most famms catci were: one l^aHiy v. CnwimiB, 4 IU. 71;
fiequently cited) before Ibe lUin^ SuptcMie Court in July 1841
in which be argued agninit Ihe validity of a note in payment
for a ni^gro giil, adducing the Ordinance of 1787 and otber
iuihoritiet; 1 case {tried in Chicago in September iBj?) for
tbe Bock Island railway, sued for damages by tbe owners of 4
steamboat sunk after collision witb a railway bridge, a trial in
which LinccJn brought to the service of bis dient a suivcyor't
knowledge of mathematics and a riveimau't acquaintance with
cuTTcnta and channeb, and ugued that dossing a stream by
bridge was as truly a common lijbt as navigating it by boat,
thus contribuimg 10 the mccess of Chicago and tail way commerce
in the contest agiintt St Louis and river tiausporlation; the
defence (at Burdstovn in May iSjS} on the charge of murder of
William (" Duff "} Aimelrong. son ol one of Lincohi's New
Salem friends, »hom Luicolu freed by condovetting. with tba
help of an almanac the testimony of a crucial witness that between
toand II o'clock at night he hadseen by moonlight tbe defendant
itrike tbe murderous blow — this diamatle Incident it described
In Edward Eggleston't navel, Tin Crayami-, and tbe delenct
on the charge of murder (committed in August iSjp) of
" Peachy " Hartiton, a grandaon of Petri Cartwright, (rbotc
testimony was used with great eflect.
From law, however, Lincoln was toon drawn Irrtditibly
back into politics. Theilavcry quetliaii,inoDeioimoianolbH'.
LINCOLN, ABRAHAM
Aid bcoomc the imt oicntudewfut hsue in niUonal, uid even
In Mue poliiics; the ibolitiaii QiovenKDi, btgun in cuticst
by W. L. GinuoD In iSji, hut iUrkI tfae consdcna a( tbc
Nonh, And hmd hul iu iafliuuce cvm u]
had fijlsd u
■nd ihc Fugitive
•u OH tA ibe conpi ,
thnxifhon Ihe Utah been billeriy usailed ind to a caniidenble
cilcnt bad bdtnindUGcd^iUMlt(Uitlefl;uid finally in 1854
U» alaniy igitilkHi wai fainniled 1^ the puuic of the Kanus-
Ncbnslu Act, Irhkh rqmled tb* MisaouH Comproinlse and
g>ira)egllhtive<uctk>nlolhepnndpltD(" popular Hveicignry "
.t , — !_i_ .1... ibtinhsWtanuofeachTtraloryaswtllaiol
be kft free to dedde for ihtmsdva whcthtr
iitfd therein. In eDaning this
Lted laifely by one Tnan—
III — then probably ibe most powerful
MpriDdplelh
dt BM alavciy n> 10 be penni
maoure Congreai had '
Slq)bm A. Douglai of ...
Cfun b nuional poUlica. Lincoln had eariy put bimielf on
nisrd u tppoted to lUvery, but he vu never technically an
abolitioaiM; be idtitd hinucU rather with those who believed
■hat slavery should be fou^t wilhiii the Constitution, that,
though it could not be coniiiiuiinnally interfered with in in-
dlvktnal stalo, It ibonld be ocluded from (erriloiy over which
lb* natlenal foverBmenl bad JuHidktion. In Ibis, as in other
thing!, he was emintetly dcu-iiihted and practitil. Already
ha bad abowD his capacity *) a (ordbie and able debater:
aianed to new acifvit y upon the puMgt of the Kansas-Nebraska
BOI, which be regarded as a groa bttadi of pi^tical faith, he
&aw entered upon pnblie fSacusaloD with an earnestness and force
thai by ammon consnt gave him leiderahlp in Illinois ef the
opposition, which in ig;4 elected a maffvity of the legislslntt;
*nd it gradually became dear that lie waa the onTy m«p who
Go^ be opposed in debate to the powerful and adioit Dou^aa.
He wu elected to the state House of Kcpresenuiivee, from
«4iich be immediately resigned to become a candidate for
United Sutes senator from Illinois, to succeed James Shiebls,
B Democrat; but five oppostloo members, of Demaoaiie
antecedents, refused to vote for Lincola ton the second b«llot
he rccdved 47 votes — 50 being necssary to elect} and he fumed
~ ■ nan Trumbull, who wai
cpposed to the Kans
and thus
favoured this
the dghth ballot had received 47 votes to 3$
' ' The various ami-Nebraska
defeat of Joel /
act and wlw 1
for TnunbuQ
Element! came together, in lUiniHs a;
party at a time when the old parties were disbitcgiaiing; and
in iSjatbeBqjubUcsnpsny was formally organiied in the stile.
Lincoln before the lUle convention at Bbomington of " tU
opponent! of anti-Nebiuiu legislation '' (ibe first RepuUicin
Mate convention in Ulinais} made on the 19th of Maya notable
addiBs known as the " Lost Speedi." The National Convention
of the Republican Party in iSsfi can no votes for Lincob as
Its vice-presidential candidate on the tkkct with Fremont, and
be was on the RepuUican electoral ticket of this year, and made
cflective campaign speeches In the Inleresl <d the new patty.
The campaign in 1)k state tesultcd nbstantiany in a drawn
battle, the Democrati gaining a ma Jotity in the state for prcsiden t,
while the Kepoblicant elected Ihc gnvemor and itate oEictra.
la iSjg the term of Donglaa in the United Slatef Senate was
expiring, and he sought re-electlan. On the i6lb of Jane iSsS
by muDimoui resolution of the Republican state cnnvtniion
Lincoln wa» declared " the 6w and only choice of the Re-
publicans of IlBnob tor the United Sutea Swale ai the tucctasot
of Stephen A. Dongas," who wu the choice o( hit own party
Id lucceed hirasclf. Lincoln, addressing the convention which
ftominatcd him, gave mpresaion ts ilie folkiwing bold prophecy: —
" A house divided agahM haelf eaanet tcand, I bctieve this
Gevemncnt caanM endure permaaemly hall -davt and half free.
- - ■ ■ -iMifved— I d<
atl««ii»i;ar its advocateswin push itfiitwinl.ini It shall become
alike lawful in all the itaces, old as weU h new^lfanh aa weN ta
South."
la this speech, delivered in the state Hoaic ol Rcprewitativea,
LIncob diargcd Fiercx, Buchanan, Tan^ and DougUa with
conipiiai^ to secure the Dred Scott dcttsion. Yielding to the
wish ol his party friends, on the i4lh o[ July, Lincoln cbaUeoged
Douglas to a joint public discussion.' The aatagonisls met in
debate at seven designated placa in the state. The GjH meeting
was at Ottawa, u> the sauih-wutetn put of the sUle, tm the 11st
of August. At Fteeport, on the Wiiconsin boundary, on iba
3}th of August, Lincoln answered quetliona put to bim by
Douglas, and by bis questions farced Douglat to " betray the
South " by his enunciation of the " Frceport heresy," that, no
matter what the character of Congressional kgiilalion or the
Supreme Court's decision "slavery cannot eiist a day or an
hour anywhere unle^ it is supported by local police regulations."
This adroit attempt to reconcile the princi[de of popular sover-
eignly with the Died Scott decision, though it tiodoubtedly
helped Douglas in the immediate ^ght for the aenatorzhip,
neccasarily alienated his Southern luppoiteia and a^urcd lua
defeat, as Lincoln foresaw it muM, in tbe presidential campaign
of 1860. Tbe other debates were: at Jooetboro, in (he •outbecit
part ol tfae sute, on tbe 15th of September; at Charle^rai,
Ijo m. N.£. of Joneaboro, on the iSth of September; and, in
the watem pan of tbe stale, at Galetbucg (Oct. 7), Quincy
(Oct. 1]) and Alton (OcL ij). In these debates Douglaa, lb*
champion of his party, was over-matched in deamesi and lore*
of reasoning, and lacked the great moral eameslness ol bi*
leNov
the Rqwblican vote was ti6fii^, L] _
was 111,940 and the Lccomplon (01 Buchanan} DemocraliE
vote waa J091; but the Democrati, through a favourabhi
ifiporlionment of representative district), secured a majority
d1 tbe kgislature (Senate; 14 Democrats, 11 Republicanat
House : 40 Democrats, jj Republicans], which re-dected
Douglas. Lincoln'sipccijieiinthis campaign won himanatiDnal
In iSjohemadetno^ieechesinOhio— ooeatCohuabua
le i6th of September criticising Douglas's paper in tb^
September Harptr'i jfujasiiu, and one at Cincinnati on iho
i7lh ol September, which waa addresaed to Keotuckiani,— and
he spent a few days in Kansu, speaking in Elwood, Troy.
Doniphan, Atchison and Leavenworth, in the firat week of
December. On the tjth of February |g6e in Coopei Union,
New York City, he made a speech (much the same aa that
delivered ig Elwood, Kansas, on tbe itt of December) which
lade bim known favourably to [be leaders of the RtpuUicaa
party In the East and which was a careful historical study
criticising the slatemenl of Douglas in one of bis speeches is
Ohio that " our fathers when they framed the governmeot under
which we Live understood this question (slavery} just sa well
and evan better than we do now," and Douglas's contention lEiat
" the lathers " made the country (and intended that it should
remain} part slave. LiiHiob pointed out that the majority id
the members oi tbe Constitutional Convention of iTlJ opposed
slavsry and that they did not think that Congress had no power
to control slavery is th* Territorict. He spoke at Csncon^
la SptingMd l>
te (Folir or
sMe}
^. ...„...._ ... _ .. .. iSjfl. Tbcy met r(i.._ ._,
cadpaiiB of lt4a la Igp Ltacela aaHBptHl wHh Utile auccns
la Rply to a speech made by Douglas in Richmond. On Iha alh
of Oclijia [S J4 in Sprinc6elil, in itply to a locech on the Ndiraslta
quenian by DoueIbs dfiivettd die day bdoie, Llncobi made a
remaikabk ipeecA fear bouii bag, to which Dourias tvpHed oa
the neat dayj asd in tbe foftnighc jmnfldiataly foflowioB LincelB
attacked Douglaa't record again at Bknaiortan aod at Peoria
On the 16th ofjune 185} Lincoln in a speech at SpringlieU annered
Douglai's ipeceh al tbe tllh in which he made over hii dodrine ti
popular aovereignty to suit the Dred Scott decision. Before tbe
■ciuhI debate in lUg Ddogtaamadea speech in Oiieagpon the 9th
of Juty. to wHic± Lincoln T^ified the n«t day: Doughs tpokf at
Bloomington on the i6tli ol Jalr aitd Lincolo aasweicd him lb
"-**^"""»- .a „, Coos I'
yob
LINCOLN, ABRAHAM
ud Nanidi {glh Hurfa). The lUiooii SLate Copi
RcpnUicu put;, bttd at Decatur od ibe olb and lolli ol Uty
iBOe, anid git^t ^tfamiaani dcdand Abraham LIdc^d iLa
tm difln for tbc pnsldaitiBl iwnuDation, and inslnlcted Ibe
ddfptkn lo the Natkmal CoovcntiOD to cut the ntc of tbr
ttate ai > tmli for Um.
Tbc RcpublicaB national cnxroitloD, whidi made " No
EilcBBon of Slavny " the tanlial part of Ibe patty p[at[om,
racial CUcafo on Ibe leth of Miy iSOo. At ihb timeHTiIliun
H. Scwaid ma the mott contpicuoui Rqmblican in national
potitks. and SalinoD F, Cbate bad Ions hun in tbc larc-frant 0(
tbc piriitica] conlot agihut ilivciy. Both had won grealer
DalionaJ fame than bad Lincoln, and, before Ihe convention
met, each hoped <a be nominaled FtH- praident. Chase, boirever.
bad Ultle chance, and the conieit wu TinuaHx between Senrd
and Lincohi, who bjr Biany was conidercd laore " tiwDablc,"
be(an« It wu ihoughl thai he couM (and Seward could not]
MCUR the vote of certain douhilul sKto. Lincoln's name waj
prcHnted by lUinoi* and teconded by Indiana. At Gnt Sevard
had the ilrongest tupport. On the fini ballot Lincoln Tecdved
only 10J votea to I7jj for Seward. On thciccond ballot Lincoln
received iSi tola to Seward'i iM- On tbc third baDol Ihe
Jo) volo (ormerty given lo Simon Cameron' were given to
Lincdn, Kho leciived 331) votci to iSo for ^waid, aod wiibout
laUnt another ballot enough volea were dianged to nuke
Uocola'a total jh ('33 l^in* necessmy tor a rfidce) and the
fwminatlon waa then made twariimciia. Hannibal Hamlin,
of Uarne, wa* nominated for the vlcc-pre^dency. The convcn*
tloD vai (bigulariy tmnultuofll and »iiy; large daquei nere
bbcd by both Llncola'i and Seward'i managen. Dniing the
campaign Uncoln remained In Spiingbcld, making few qieecbes
MidwrftlntptacttcanynatettenforpuMcatiDn. The campaign
wai mnsuany anhnaied— only the Whig (»npi<Kn for WQiara
HcBty Harriwo in 1840 ii conpuablc to It: there were great
tDrcbUi^t proccniaia of " wiile^wika " dubi, which did " rail.
fence," or zifiag. marcbc*, and carried nib in honour of thiir
Osdidate, the " nil-q>litler." Lincoln wai dected by a popular
vote of tJI6645> to i,37s,i57 IcaDongUa, a4;,95] forBreikin-
ffdgiand jvo.Aji tor Bell— ai the conbioed vote o[ his opponents
n* B much greater than hli own be waa often called "-the
nlnorllj' pieaident "; (he Sectoral vote was: Lbcoln, iSo;
John C. Breekintidge, ji; John Bdl, 39; Stephen A. DougUs,
II. On the 4th of March iMi Lincobi was inaugurated u
pRrident. (For an anouBt ol hit adminMtatkNi lee UHmo
SnTEt: BiM»rj)
Daring the campaign ndkii lisder* In tha Sonth frequently
uuited that the luccoa of the RepnbBcani at the polls would
mean that the rights of tbe alave-boMing iiaia under th*
Federal coonftution, as interpreted by ihem. would no longer
be nsperted by Ibe Norlb, and that. If Lincoln were dected,
it would be the duly ol iheae ibve-holding stales to secede Iron
Ibe Union, There was much opposition in these atttea to Hch
a ctntae, but the secesiionisls triumphed, and by tbe lime
PitaWent Llnroln waa inaugurated, South Carolina, Georgia,
Alebcma, Florida, Misslsaipiri, Louisiana and Texas had formally
arftbdiawB Imm the Union. A piovilfonal gDVeinment Imdet
tha dealgnation " The Confederate Staisa oi Amerka," with
JtSeiion Davis as president, was organiicd by the awrdlng
•latea, which seiied by force nearly all ibe lona. anenala and
public buOdinp within tbeir limits. Great divialoa of aenliiiiHiI
aisled in Ihe North, whether in this emei^ency acquiescence
or coercion was the preferable policy. Lincoln's Inaugural
addreu declared the Union perpetual and acta of Mcca^n void,
und apoounoed the deleTmination of Ibe govaniment to defend
lis authority, and lo bold forts and places yet fn its ponenion.
B( fiiffi.ipi-' any intention lo invade, lubjugate or oppress
iWirhout Llimln's knowledge or ceiuent. the raanaaeis of his
Candidafy befon the cajivfntioa bor^inEd for CaiDcrDn^ votes by
propiiilaa 10 Cameioa a place in LlncolD's ablnet. should Lincoln
be ekctctL Caneroa became Lincoln't finl tfuetary of war.
caaMct,- he aii
the sKMlint staiM. " r«i «w h***
" ■itlma being yonndvca the
Charleston harbour, had been In sji |n1 by the 1
January; and, it being now on the point
aiarvaiion, Lincda
SLh of April '
the fort, but ina
thia eSort srere lesiaied. The (^onledmiea, bovever, ii
diatdy ordered its reduction, and after a thirty<lour hauB' hem-
bardment Ihe garrison ca|Htulaled on Ibe ijth of April 1W1.
(For the military hiiioiy of the mi, sec AHSUCaN Civil Wai.)
With dvit war thus pnrakcd, Liacoln, no the i^ nl AptQ,
by proclamation called )S,eoa Ihraa OMialh*' adiitta widei
anni. and on Ihe 4th of Uay ordered the tnnhcr ■nliitmiiil
of (^.jti toldien and 18,000 iiami n lor Ihne yean' icrvic*.
lie instituted by prodanuiion of tha iQih of A|Kil 1 hlockada
of the Southern pons, look efltctive atepa to tstempaiise a
navy, convened Congress in speoa] session [on the 41h of July),
and asked for legislation and authority to maka the war " short,
sharp and decisive," Ihe couniir responded with enthusiasm
was not less active.
. The ilaveiy queuion proatol Toiatlaui difficulties ik
conduOing the war. Coivesa in August lUi passed an act
(ipptoved Auguat 6th) "-■^'"■■■■g rights of ^vcKHniciB to
■lava employed In boNile service against Ihi Union. On
the jMh of August Ceoenl Fieoraol by militaiy otder dedand
martial law and confiscation agaipM active enemiea, with
freedom lo their slaves, in the State of UinoiuL Bditving that
under existing condiLions such a step was both detrimental li
present policy and unauthorised in law, Pnnfdent f-j^w^ii
directed bim (ind Septembci) to toodify tLa seder to make it
conform to the ConfiKalioa Act of Coupesi, and on the 1 ith of
SepiHnber annulled the parts 01 the order which conflicted with
tbii acl. Strong political factions were instantly fotioed for
and against military emancipation, and the government wu
holly beset by antagonistic counstL Tbe Unlonista ol \}»
border slave states were greatly alarmed, but Lincoln \iy hii
moderate conservatism held them to the military suf^ort of
the government.' Ueanwhile he ssgaciousiy prepared the
way for the supreme act of ■JB'*>«mBwtiip which the gathering
□atJona] crisis already dimly foRshadowed. On the 6th of Idarch
jSiSi, he sent a special message to Congress recommending the
passage of a resolution offering pecuniary aid from tbe goierat
government lo Induce states to adopt gradual abolishment of
slavery. PrompLiy pasted by Congren, the resolution piwluced
no immediate rtault except in its iofiuence on public opinion.
A poetical step, bawevcr, soon followed. In April CoBgiss*
passed and the president approved [6th April) u act emandpal-
iog the slaves in the District of Columbia, with cnmpensalion to
ovacis— a measure which Lincoln had proposed when in CongnaL
Meanwhile slaves of loyal mastcn were constantly (seeping to
inilitary camps. Some commanders excluded them altogether;
others surrendered them on demand ; while still others shdltred
and protected them against their owners. Lincohi tolerated
this latitude as falling prvperiy within the military discietioo
pertaining to local army openttons. A new cast, however,
soon dcnundrd his official interference. On theglhcJUsy 1S61
General David Hunter, comouading in the limited areas gained
along the southern coast, issued a ibort order declaring his depart-
ment under martial law, andaddii^ — " Slaveryand martial law in
a free couniiy are altogether incompatible. 'The petioni in these
three States— GtorRa, Florid* and South Carolina — berctoioie
TbcT I96l the prewlent drafted ■
',. zed b, Google
LINCOLN, ABRAHAM
1o1
htM n tUm *K, Iberetore, dcdlred (or cvct free," As Krai
u thli ordct, hf tba ilow metbod o( comrounicalion by to,
mchedthcMinptpen, Lincoln (Hay iq) pubUtbcd * prodami-
tjoD deduins it void; adding futtber, " WheUwr h be com-
petenl for me u commaDder-in-chiel of the amy tod na*y to
dedm the ilava ol any atate or ttatea free, asd whetbee at aav
totbemi
■ 11 which
d I caanM UA juliAHl in leaviiif l« iIm
in the Add. Tbete are totally <Bfleiml
poUcB Rgulationi in anniei or caoipa."
■ pndnnntioB Llneola recalled to the p<d>lk
Ui own propoaal and the aaRnt of Congieu tocompeuate itatfi
which matd idopl voluntary and gnidua] eboliibmenl. " To
the people of th«e itatei no)r." he added, " I must eaineMly
ippeaL I do not argue. 1 beseech yon to make Ihe uguoient
[or younelvea. Yoo canool, il yon woatd, be blind to the aigiu
ol tlK timei." Meinwhile the anli-slivery aeolimenl of the
North constantly increucd. Congren by eipren act (approved
OB Ibe i«ih of June) probibiled the eiiitence of «hvery in all
terrilories outside of itale;. On Jety the inh the pretldenl
enmllve mansion, end once moie urged upon them bil proposal
of CHnpeniated emancipation. *' If the ver continues Loflg,"
he Slid, " u it muil il the object be not (ooncr attained, the
hHtitution In your ilatn will be extinguished by mete (tirtion
and ibruion— by the mere incidents of the war. It will be
gone, and you will have nothing valuabte in lieu of it ." Alibou^
Lincoln's ippcBl brougbt Ibe border t(M« to bo pnciical
decirion— Che nprescntalives at these stales ahnost without
exception opposed the plan — it served (o prepare public opinion
for his final act. Daring the month of July bis own mind
reached the virtual deterninaiion to give slavery its ampdt
ttia; on the i7lh he approved a new Confiscailon Act, much
broader than that of the eth ol August iS6i (which freed only
those dives In military scrrice against the Union} and giving to
the preiidenl power to employ persons ot African descent lor
the supprsson of the rebellion; ond on ihe imd he submitted
to his cibinct Ihe dnit of an emancipation proclamiiion aub-
ilanilally ai ilterwarri issued. Serious miKtiry reverses con-
slnined him lor Ihe present lowlthboldil, while on Ihe oihet hand
they served to increase Ihe pressure upon him from antMlavety
men. Honce Creeley having addressed ■ public letter to him
complaining of" the policy you seem to bepursuing with regard
to Ihe ilivei of the rebels," the prenrlent replied on Ihe iind of
August, Hying, " My panmount object is to save the Union,
and not either to save or destroy slavety. I( I couM mv. the
Union without freeing any slave, I would do it; If I could save
tc by freeing alt the slaves, I would do it ; and, if I could do it by
Thus still holding back violent reFormeti wiih one hand, and
leading up hailing conservatives with the olher, he on the 13th
of September replied among other things to in address from
dcgalhit
necessarily
bullagiinittbecomct. . . . Ivii
Bieuure, to be decided on accot
advantages it may offer to the si
le popei
the advantages or di»-
on of the rebellion
ition ol liberty to Hie
slaves, but hold the matter under advisement,"
The year iSAj had opened with important Union ncterlei.
Admiral A.H. Foole captured Fort Renryon the 6th of February,
and Gen. U. S. Grant captured Fort Uonelson on the 16th ol
February, and won the battle of Shlloh on the 61h and )lh
of April, Gen, A. E. Bumside took possession of Roanoke
island on the North Carolina coast (ylh Febrairy). The famous
contest between the new injnelads" Monitor "and" Merrimae "
(oth April], though Indecisive, effectually stopped the caieer
of the Confederate vessel, which was later destroyed by the
Confederates Ihenuelvei. {See Hahptoh Rotts,] Firrigut,
with a wooden fleet, ran past the twin foits St Hiillp and JackKiD,
coniMed Iba wnender ot New tMeani (>6th. ApiU), and
gained control ol tbc kmnt Uisrisslpiri. Hui succudlng three
moncbs bconght disailei and discoungemeat to the Union
anny. U'CleUan'a ompaign against Richmond waa nade
abonive by bit llmoioui generaltUp, aad compelled tba wttb-
diawal ot M* amy. Pope's anny, advandng agaiait tko nunc
city by another Hnc, was beaten baii upon WaaUngton In defeat.
The llda ot mi, boireret, ob(« aon tontMl in the defMt ot
Lee's ininding army at Saolh Hooitain and AMfetam in
Maryland on the t4th and on tbe idlh and tTtli of September,
conpaOtBg him to retreat.
With pablle o|^nion thui i^NBod by alternate dafeit and
victoiy, PresidHit Lincoln, «b the eind of Septenriwr iStt.
inoed hti piclifflhaiy pioclaniatiia of emaaciitaUon, living
notice that on the ist of January iSSj, "all penoBi held ai
slaves erilhln any state 0[ deiignated part of a state the people
whereof shall then be in nbelKon agafaut Ihe United Stale*
shall be then, thenceforward and for ever free." Inhii mesaage
to Congress on the ist of December following, be again urged
his plan of gradual, compensated emancrpatioo (to be com-
pleted on the ist of December I900> " as a means, nM in eachislon
of, but additional to, all others for restoring and preserving
the national suthoHly throughoat the Union." On the til
day of January i«t>i the final proclamation of emancipation
waa duly issued. dHlgnitlng the Slates of Aikansas, Teaas,
Missiisippi, AlabiDu, Floridi, Georgia, South Carolina, North
Carolina, and certain ponioni ol LouisiaDa and Virginia, as
" this dsy in rebellion agilnst Ihe Uniied States," and pro-
claiming that, in virtue of Etii authority as coramander^n-
chief, and as a necessary war measure for suppressing rebellion,
" r do order and dedan that all persons held is slaves anIMn uld
designated states and parts of stales are and hencefoiward shaU
be tree," and pledging the eieculive apd military power ol the
govemnienl to maintain such tteedom. The legal validity ol
these piDclamationa waa never pronounced upon by the natlond
courts; but their decrees gradually enforced by tbe maKh of
armies were aoon Rcogniied by public optnioD to be practkilty
irreversible,* Soch disaatisfictlon ai they cnsed In tbe border
slave states died out in the stress of war. Hie systematic
enlistment of negroes and their bicorpotatlon ' - -■
by reghnenls, hitherto only tried as eiceptioni
were now pushed with vigoor, and, bdng foUoveo oy Severn
conspicuous instances of thdr gallantry on the balthfidd,
added another strong Impulse to the sweeping change of popular
seniiment. To put the finality of emancipation beyond all
(tuesiioB, Lincoln In the winler set^on of 1863-1864 stronglj
tupportixl a movement In Congress to abolish slavery by con'
tlltutional amend meni, but the necessary two-thiids vote of the
House of Kepmentslives could not then be obtained. In hi!
annual message ol the 6th of December 1864, he urged the im-
mediate passage of.Ihe measure. Congress now acted pmnptly:
on Ihe ]ist of January iBSs, that body by Joint resolution
proposed to the states the ijlh amendment of the Federal Con-
stitution, providing Ihrt " neither slavery nor EnvolUntiiy
servltuile, eicept as a punishment for crime, whereof the party
shall have been duly convicted, shall eiist within the United
Stales or any place subject lo their jurisdiction." Before the
end of that year twenty-seven out of the thlrty-sii states of
the Union (being tbe required three-fourths) had ratified the
1 It !■ f
diction; in Viiginia JJ rounliea were empud (Inchrfing the ft
which became ilie aeparale Bale ol Wort Virginia), and in Louiriana
ijpariiheslincludingtheFariihotOHnins). As ike FedenI Govern-
ment did not, at the time, actually have jrnisdkilDn over the rest
of Ihe Mfiitocy o( the ConfedentelSuici. that really affected, some
writenhaveqoestioBed whether the prsdimaiionitanyeniaadpated
any slaves when Kwasimed, The proclamation had the nsost bn-
portant polltial effect in the Noitb ol rallying more than ever to the
suppoTi of Ihe adminiatmion the large anti-slaverv Hemeni. The
adopirun of the ijlh amendment to the Federal ConstHntloB in 1W5
rendered unnecemry any dpciiian of tbe U.S. Supreme Court upon
«■ tbt iSlb ol DuuBber lUs, deckivd it duly wkpted.
The lofdtn [Biky «l PRiidat lincoln, wbito Hibafdiiule
te iapoiUnM to tbc smt qucMiouaf tka CivS Wu, nevenlKliM
|»1iiliil noml dificult *ad criliial pfofalcBU lor ha dcdiiiin.
na4nat(Btha(Navc)al)cr lUi) br C^ituii Chula Wilka
of tvs Canfedenlc covoyi pmaaduii U> Eunpa ia ths Btitok
Utunec "Treat" Mrinwly thmtend poua with Edglud.
Pi^ilk opishiB i« Anerica ilaical uiMUiinwutly nw'iined tfae
■ct; hiU UikqIii, coavinccd Itel ilw litfiu o( CrcU Bikila
■■ 1 ueutnl btd been violitcd, piDni|>tJy, upon tha ^i^mnA
of Eaibiul, onknd the tUwntloa of the priniiBi (>61h oC
DcccmbO'}. Utcr fiiaull)' idulau betven tin Unitad
Cum* uul Gnu Britain, wkne, ■moni Ihe ippit duM*,'
thon wu 1. anag ■"'*■■■—' Ib favour ot ihc Ciufcdcncy,
•en Kilauily tbnatciiMl by liia fitting ont of Confedetata
pdvalsai* in British poila, ud tha AdtnLiiiitntiDa ovtd much
Charici Francdi Adama. A Mill braada fonl(n qucMkia grsw
out ol Mcdcan a£[ain, vhca evmti nilminallng in tb* ledini
op ol MonmUisa of AuMria a> empciioi under piotcciion of
French tiooiB dcmandal ih« oxiMJUU michfulHaxd tbc Unitod
Siala. LipwUi'i QHiiM na one of pnuknt muduwion,
Fnatc voluDlarily decUnd that ibe loughl La Meiiao only
to latisfy iajvrid done her and not la ovEtthraw or mahlith
bcal gavunment or to Bt^nopnat* umlruy. The United
Stttta GnvenuneDl replied thit. idyiiig on theaa auuniuzi,
it would mainiain itrici non-iDlerveiiiion, at tlie aams limi
openly avowing the geneial lympaiby ol it* people with ■
Uoocan republic, and (hat " their own ufely and the cheerful
deaUny to which th^ a*pin arv iniimaieJy dependant on tfae
OoniinuaiKi of Ina npubUcan inatiUitioni thmu^bout Ameika."
la the eaily part of i86j the Fimch Covcnuoent pnpowd a
mediation bttweea the North and the South. TUaoSef Pieiident
Lincoln (on the 6th ol FebtUBcy) dedined to couidec. Sewatd
ttplyini for him that it would oily be CBtetini into diplonuiic
dbcuaion with th* tebeli wbelher the aulhocity of the goveta-
Bient ahoutd be tEMuaced, tad th* counliy dcUnrtd over to
diiunion and anarOby.
The Civil War gradtuklly pew
pectation. By Janiuuy ijd] Ihe
> aiil^n nun, and neie kept up to Ihu attwgth till the tod ol
th**ln«^ TbaFedenl mi debt eventually nacholtbe nun
•I li,Tao.aoB,<)Oo. Tlie foctunet ol battia iftn Mkouwhat
fluctualinf during the £tst ball ol iSij, but tha begiBuiBg ol
July bnnight the Union loia» decuive victoria. The roduclioo
ol VIckibuig Uih oi July) and I>att Hud»a (gtb of July), mth
•tba Cfxnlioni, miored complete moiiol of the Miuiiaippi,
ttvering the Southern Confcdcncy. In the eta Lee had the
Mcond tine narcbed hia anny into Penniylvanii to luSer a
diuitiou* defeat M Geltyibuig, on the ibt.andaud jrdof July,
tboush lie m* able to witbdikw hii ihitleied force* Bulh of tha
Potomac. At tb* dedication of Ihii balllcAeld a* a uldien'
oemeiery in November, Prerideot Linoola nude the loUawing
oialion, which bai taken permanent place at a claiaic in American
Hteialtire: —
ht tonh on thl>
.. — ^_ , — ,^ -^ thw *ho hfrc^vt ihuir live*
might Eve. It it altogeihcr Eitttng And proper
< thia. But, in a larger fcnv, wt tmnaot dedicate.
« cannot hallow thi» grouad. The brave
bo «imnHcd bcie have coniccfaled it far
add oc^elian. The world >ill little iKie
va Ihe livirtg ralber to be dedicated here
vhich they who fought here hive thbii
It ii rslher For u> lo be here dedji:at<i] to
before ui-lhat from Uior honoured dud
oevDiiaa to that ujie fftr which they give the
devotiori — ilut we here highly reeulvB that tixm
ABRAHAM
•han aol havi dU bi vi
Id tbe unupecled piobngation ol the w
menti becune too alow to npleniih tJia wai
>Wj tbc ■ovctwMBt «ii idiod li
■padtliubjectofallkiim bj
paitrofihaNutK
of the wv, to cndcftvou to win lb* pttiidaJUial ekctin at
the followiw year. Cleneot L. ViSudVMm of Oyo, hivi^
madg a violent public weach at Ht. VwDCO, OUa, on dw IM d
Uay Bgalnat the war aiid mililaiy pfottoding*, wu uteued on
tbe5LhoIUaybyGenenlfiBn«id«.tri*dbyBiUilaiy<s — ""-
and atntencad on the i6th tt ' — ''
Ihofjuo
Convention having ajlpealed for bii
releate. Lincoln wrote (wo long leLten in icply dlKuaaing the
constitutioDal quettion, and declaring that In hii judgment tbo
idet-la-chiel in tim* ol rebellion or invuion
rapouibUily o{ impending the privikg* of
t ttr^, but offering to id
wDuM ligB a decltntloo tl
that an anny and navy ai
and that ead> of them wou]
to proeecuteiliewat. ThiilibsaloifcraiKt their tefiaal to accqM
it counieraned all Iha poliiical apital they hoped to make
out of the caae; and public (^Hnioa wai atill more poweriully
influenced in behalf of the preiidcnt*i action, h; the patboi of
(be queiy which he propounded in one of hi* Icttcfa: " Must 1
shoot the aimpliHnindcd aoldier hoy who desert^ whUe 1 mmt
not touch a haii of a wily agitator who Inducaa lum to descn.?'*
When the dKtioo look i^iB in Ohio, Vallandigham waa defeated
by a majority of mace than a hundred thousand.
Uany unfounded tumonn of a willlngniat on the part ol Iha
Coofedcnta State* to make peace were circulated to maken Ibo
Union war qurit. To all auch augsestloDS, up to tbe lime ol
■suing his emsndpation pnclamalion^ Uncoln announced hia
would submit to and maintain the nalinnal authority under the
CoBstiiulisa ol Ihe United Slatea. Certain agents in Canada
having in iHt lolimated that they wen eDpowcicd to Ueai lot
peace, Lincoln, Ihiuugh Greeley, tandeied them safe condact to
Wasbinglni. They were by this forced lo confess that Ihey
possraed no autboriiy to negotiate. The president tbareupoq
" To whom ll may tenarrn :
"Any pramitJDn which embrace the restoration ol peace, Ihe
intqiriiy ot Oie whole Union, and the abtDdonmeot of ilavery. and
vhicli mmn by and with an authority that an contiol Ihe armin
^)™-
and the bearer or bom thereof duU have lafe cDiiduci both ^
"July IS. I»fi«." •■Aa.AHU.LiHCOL.
A ootewoithy coolerence on this quealkm took place near tbe
clow ol Ihe Civy Wat, when Ihe sttength of the Conledeiacy wai
•ImoM eihausled. F. P. Blair, senior, a personal friend of
JetTerHHi Davis, acting soldy on his own responsibility, vaa
pemuilrd to go from Wsshington to Richmond, where, on tbo
iilh of January iS6j, aliei a private and unofficial iolerviev.
Davis in writing declared his willingness Lo enter a conferenca
"lo secure peace to the iwo couBiriet." Report being duly
made loFteaident Lincoln, hei|riote anotetdiUed iSlh January)
consenting to receive any igcal sent inlomilly " wiih the view
ol Ktuiing peace lo (he people ol our comoian cmiaUy." UpoB
LINCXMJd, ABRAHAM
709
tlicbadi ot tliti bttet'proporiliDD three Conf edente cominitBionns
(A. H. Steveu, J. A. C. CunpbeU ud R. U. T. Hunlo) fiiuUy
oune to Hampton Roadi, wbtre PmidesI Lincoln mid StcrOaiy
ScvBid met them on tbo U.S. stcuo truiBport " River Queen,"
■Dd 00 Ibc 3rd of Febnury iMj an infomul confoenc? ol four
houn' dunlion wu held. Privite Kpoita of the intetvinr afree
Hibjlanlially in the sUWment thai the Confederatn proposed ■
cOHtiOD of the Civil Wu, and postponement of iu iuues foe
(ulure adjusjnient, while for the present the belliBcroiB should
noile in a campaign to expd the French from Mciicn, and to
t Lincoln, however,
influeni
then should be " volunlary abolition of slavery by llie states,"
a liberal and generous adminiilnition of the Conliscalion Ad,
and the immediile repiesentalion al the soulbcrn stales in
Congreis, refused to consider any allinnce againal the French in
Meiico, and adhered to the inslruclionj he had given S»*ard
before deddiog to penonally accompany him. Thc9« formulated
three indispensable condition! to adjustment: first, the lalon-
00 receding by the citcutive of the U:iiitd States on the ilivery
I short of ai
end of
d the disbanding of all foiues hostile to the govcr
! coRiinissk]|ter3 were not authorised ti
accept, and the interview ended without result.
Aa LijicolQ'i first presidential term of four yean neared il
end, the Democratic party gathered it " '
Tvgiin the ascendancy l^l i
I 1E60. The 1
nulatioii
of publ
impaign
vhidi surrounded MTleltaa loudly charged the failure of his
Richmond campaign 10 official interference in bis plans.
ValUndlgham had returned to hii heme in defiance of his bkni<h-
ment beyond military lines, lad was leniently suffered to remain.
The aggressive spirit at the party, however, pushed it to a dial
eitreme. The Democratic National Convenlion adopted (August
ilulloD (drafted by Vallondigham) declaring the
1 (ail
I adjourning
Vened at any lime and place by the eiectilivc national com-
mitlee. This thrcalcningallitude, in conjunction with alarming
indications d( a conspiracy to resist the draft, had the effect 10
thoroughly consolidate the war party, which had on the 8th of
June unanimously ttnomlnalcd Lincoln, and had nominated
Andrew Johnson ol Tennessee (or the vice-ptcsidcncy. Al the
dcctioB held on the 8th ol November 1U4, Lincoln received
9.)ia,o;6 ol the popular votes, and hrClellan (nho had openly
disapproved of the resolution declaring the war a failure) but
1308.715; while of the presidential electors iii voted iot
Lincoln and 11 for M'Gellan. Lincoln's second term e( ofilct
began,
It 4th ol Man
IMS.
is going or
0 Richr
e Civil Wir wu
the head of the
ol final surrdider.
bUTg, and held him in siege to
General W, T. Sherman, commanoing inc ouui 01 icc unmn
through the heart ol the Confederacy to Savannah on the coast,
and thence northward to North Carolina. Lee evacuated Rich-
mond on the ind ol April, and was overtaken by Grant and
compelled to turrendeihii ealireamiy on the 9lh o( April 1865.
Sherman pushed Johuton to a Huicndei on the lilh at April.
Thb ended the war.
■ Llncolnbtingal Ihellmenn a vWt to the army, entered
rning 10 Washington
raents In the conquered ilala. On tlie evening ot (be 14th ol
April be attended Ford's theatre la Washington Whil* scaled
with hia family and fiiends absorbed in the play, Jnha Wilka
Booth, an actor, who with othen had pr^atid a plot 10 assassin-
ate the several heads o( govcnunent, went into the little corridor
leading to the upper stagc-boi, and secured ii against Ingress
by a wooden bar. Then stcaiibily enieriiig the boa, be discharged
a pistol al the head of the president from behind, the ball penetrat-
ing the brain. Brandishing a huge Loile, witb which he WQunded
Colonel Ralhbone who attempted to hold him, the assassin rushed
through the siige-boi to the front and leaped down upon the
stage, escaping behind the scenes and fram the rear of the
building, but wis pursued, and twelve days attcrwards shot in a
bam where he had concealed himself. The wounded prcaidcnl
was borne to a house across the street, where he breathed his
last at 7 A.H. on the ijth ol AprQ iS^s.
. PreaWmi LinctJn was o( unuiiisl nature. 6 ft 4 in., and at ipan
popularity and reccqEniaed impanbliiy ottc
than a chimpioe. He had tcgubr and ,
dark compleuon, broad hirii toRheid, praminefil d
gr^di*p.Ki eyes, and bushy black hair, turning to giey
of his duih. Abstemnus in his hablia, he pOHwd gn
riltingly planted a thorn in any man's lidHB." he was
. Hu paikncc was inci^uslible. He had nitunllv a
' ' ' ly social ar>d synpaihctic.
ccptioa, stfwig loglcBl ^- — .
■■>d tolefBRce of the oplniofls of
nature: and pethapaJiia most ^
hinsd/ot aUloolini or p
— ,.-Jlilcin at ■cate, nis tp^
forcUe. Rclatmc anenlMa w. ^i
dnallng dramatic skill, he used then Incly and el
ennvpTdiiod dm] aHumcnt. He loved aiaalineB, (ruth
, — _ _.. Lrickcry and seliiih greed. Id ar^mcnt
be was so lair to hit opponent that he frequently afjpeued to
away h>> client's cue. He was ever ready to take blame on
and bestow praise on otben " Iclaim noltaha<ieeancrolkdi
he lakl, "hut confess plainly that events have coo"""'
The DodaraliHi at Independence was kis polKieal t
uiintion. He acknoiarkdBCd s uinversal equality ot fa
" Cenainly the negro is not our equal in colour,' be sa
not In many olhcr rcspccHi still, in IhcrlEhl to put bi
the twud that hit own hands bavt earned, ht is the equal of every
other man white or black." He hid uncbl^rs (aith in Hit.
EDVCraqienL " The people," he said, " are the rightful iruilcn of
accommodiiiiri in non-ciicniiils, he was infltiibly firm in a principle
or pDiiliiHi dcLlbcraiely taken. " Let ui have (aith that light maka
might," he said, " and in thai (aith let ut to the end date to da tail
duty as we understand It." The emancipation praclamallon once
iuucd, he idtcrated his puipoie never to retract or modify it.
"There have been men base enough," ht said, "to propose to me
lo relnm to slavery our black warriors ot Pnrt Hudson and OluHte.
aidlhuswia (he lespecl of the masters they toi«hI. ShouU I do
so 1 should deserve to be damned in tune and eternity. Come what
win, 1 win keep my taith with friend and foe." Benevolence and
foiglvencss were the very bads of his character; his world-wide
humanity Is aptly emboified in a phnse of his second inaugsnli
" With laaltcc toward none, with diarity for alL" Hii nature was
deeply religious, hut he belonged to no denomitiatioa.
Lincoln nurried hi Springfield on the 4th of November 1S41,
Mary Todd figiB-iggi), also a native ot Kenlucky, who bore
him Four sons, nl whom the only one to grow up was the eldest,
Robert Todd Llncobi (b. ig4j}, who graduated at Harvard In
1(64, served as a captain on the suff ol General Grant In 1865,
.ellliaoi
and United States Minister
was prt>mJDcnt]y connccto
becoming In li^j president
I tM7>H
dd and Arthur in rSgr-iUs,
eat Britain In tiSr'Hy »>«•
Lb many large corporatlOM,
710
UNCOLN
iniU(iuityb«UIallMripil<d
othen are two by Tbonu BlO.
at Wufainglon, and one In BastDn; too— ODC in Kocnciier.
N.V., and one in Springedd, IlL-by Leonard W. VoLk, vho
J. Q. A. Watd, in IJncoIo Pack, Waahinston.' Fnuids B.
Caipenlci painted in 1&S4 " Lincoln iigning ibe Eminctpation
Pcoclunaiioa," now in the Capitol u Wuhinglon.
See TU CimpUli Werii ufAtralam Liotnlw (11 vali., New Ycrrfi.
1906-1907; cnlaitvd from (oc 3'Volurac edition of 1894 by John G-
Nicolay and John Kav). There aic varioui edition! oTthe Uncoln-
Dmilai dcluiei oT iSsS; jictIuih the bev li that edited by E. E.
Scaikt (190S). There are numerous biocnphief, and hiDcraphical
•tudie*.ilKluding; John C. Nieoliy and JoKn \\iy, Al>nlam Liirtln:
A HiMry {10 voii.. New York. 1890). a monumental vork by hif
K'vale leeietariet who treat prinuniy hu pBirL«i y,u^ t/ihn r.
»lay. A StM Liji of AbnUam tiHoJn (Nl
denied Troni the pnceding; John T. Monc, J
(> voll.. Bouon, |89«). in the " Aninican Suieimen lenci. ■
eacelleiit brief biofraphy, dealina chicily with Uncoln'i poliiic:
'JaM.Tubell,n>.£grlyl.t^a{Xiiufii(New Vnct. iSfC
isiJMs:
JtoroAam uuafir {3 voIk., New York, 11
li to whkh loo amx proininence and CI
i; Carl Schun. Ahnkam Litculn: Am
■""'kably able euiinaie; Ward H. Um.
in fiem hii Bnlh u kit lumpmilii
■uppkniEnlcd by Ktalltcliar- -' '
Irmy (Bonon.
1, fU L<[t Bf
<Be«on, 1S71}, BipplciiiEnlcd by Ktalltcliami 1^ Atralum UkuI*
lS4^lS6l (Chicaia, 189$). connilai by Dorothy Lanon. valuable
bvlbev^ortDlthcwriteT.wbi' ' " '""' '" '*■-'-"-'
.le|y. 10
i89a)i an intinuK and ill^pAiportioned bkeraphy byLincoJii'ilaw
partner who euBflcntea the imponancc oTiKe pciiy incidenti of
nil youth and young maabood; lioae N. AnuM. JJiilory 9J Abrakmirt
indyounff — . .-..„,-
jd lb OtalS'im •/ SSateiy (Chlca.-. ..-,,.
» Lift »! Ahnktm LituMn (Chicaeo. iBa<). '
—'- - Wcllei, Unuin sn^ Jl
pcnonal reminiKvncefl; Gideon \Vella
York. 1>74), the reply of Lincoln'i Kcr
FniKii, Xdame'e culo^ (delivered ii
eice^t KTOUiu of Lincoln'! d;iily lile while Iir
HiU, Liitcslii Iki Lamer (New York, 1906]; A. R
Ike UaiUi el Iten (BoIton. 1906)1 J. Eaton a
Cra-U. Linceln. iwl fb FrMlmew (New York. 19
LncsjH. UcLsQifcr, omf Liamli'l Oemia fer Expi
(P^ladelphia, 1909}.! eaTiCill uudy of the Lncoln
W. P. I%:kell. Tke Nrpa fieiiem! ,4tra*difl
(New Vork. 1900); Jann H. Lea and J. R.
Amcalrj 0/ Abrvham LttaiH (ESoKon. 1909), a t
moawaph; and C. 11. McCanby, UkiI^i Pit
(Ncw^ork, 1901). For>ne>eellenIsccountoIL
•ee J. F. Rhetfn, Hii/ory ej Ike Umiud SuUa /.on .n. ^...~,^.
liSo (7 vol!., lB93-'906)- U. C. N.; C. C. W
UKCOLM. a city and county of a city, municipal, county
pailiamentary borough, and the county town o[ Lincolns]
England. Fop. (1901; aKiU- I'is piclureHuelvsilualei
the summit and louLh slope ol the limestone 1
CliS
WiLhini
1 its confluence with the Fou Dyke, to an altilude af
pve the rivet. The calhedtai rise) tnajeslieaily Iiom
Ibe crown ol the hUl, and is a landmark (or many milo. Lincoln
isijom.N.byW.IromLondonbytheCieU Nonhcm railway;
it ii also served by brancha ol (be CreM Eatlero, Gctat Genital
and Midland raUways.
Lincoln is one of the most interesting cities In England. The
ancient Biitiib tnwn occupied Ibe crown of the bill beyond tbe
Newport 01 North Gate. The Roman town coniisled ol Iwo
parallelogcams oC unequal length, the hrst eittnding «eil (rom
^ e Newport gate to a point a lillle west of the
The I
ended di
added as
: toulh [torn lhl( paint down tl
north. It joined ll
parallelogram In 1
yard, and leimina
Returning ihencc due
of the firat and oldett
known as the Minster
north mil Id a line with tbe NewpoM gate. Tkii is the oldeil
partoflliitoiin,andisnamed"ahovehill." Alter the depart uie
ol the Ramans, the city walla were eiteoded Hill farther in a
toulh direction acitss the Witham as f^r a* the gnat bar gate,
Ihc south entrance to the High Street of liie cily; the Junctuo
ol these walls with tbe later Roman one wascflecled immediately
behind Broad Street. Tbe " above bill '* portion of tbe city
consists nf narrow irregular streets, some of which are too atecp
to admit of being ai ' ' '
imcd " below 1
he principal h\
Hat a
icoln is the noble cathrdnl of the BItaud
nonly known ai tbe Idinater. At a study lo
intiquary this stands unrivalled, not only as
rliest purely Gothic work entant, but as
ough all the <^thic stylai.ofei
I leaded timber. The ipire on
ppear 10 have been the highetl
547. ThoK on Ibe two veMei
The Ground plan ol the fint church, adopt
wi«tAidby BiikopRemieiusin 10^ and the
three days liter hi) death, on the 6th of May J091.
loniiiti of an Early Ewliih Kieea (c. IIH) thrown <
ftoni,thew«iiowenn«ngbehindit. l1>eeari<e«
part of [Tiar of (tcmigiufl; the great portals and
up to [he Iblrd itanry an Norman e. 1148. Thi
I hem dale from ij6s. Perpendicular trindinrfl (r. Ij
The nave and aides were eemplMcd e. IHO. The
built bciwnn 11B6 and iijs have two fine rose 1
the N. ii Early Engliih, and that in the S. Dcto]
dral had three ^res.allof wood
Lite central tower, which would
n tbi world, was blown down is
I lowers were removed in 180S.
b. adopted from that of Rouen,
l^fKS
Angel Choir, is a magnificenily
Firte f^ctpendicular canopcd stalb
east window. 97 ft. in height, is ar
English to [>ccontcd i, liM. (
Ceof Ike
H Hush'
St Hugh's (1186-1
•saz
3
i^XSjx?! ft,; angr
iioX^jXTa fV. : choir 'transept, 166X44X71 fl!
are >o6Tt. high.
1. 60 n.^diamcieV 41 ft.'hiih, ISfi ™(i« ™Kuie
jf Enelii
,». „.™=. „y-_"*i5
aim work of the dale of St Huih. and
jrlyEiiliih. There ii some De.- -■ -
ular, including thesaleway. It
kin. but by enenslve renoraliw
,.-.- _. jEk,
DctoTat«] work, and much Perpend i
iadi.UK after tbe Re/«na
brought back to its pn>pe
ig (i4Jo-i43ii.' fi
fi49S-IS"4). tour
■ IS})- Richard Fkmming (r
Moid; William Smith (J49, ., ,
CMord: William Wtkt (1705-1716); and
■ IIJ). Every stall has pnduecd a prrlitc or carainaL ine see
covert alnwil the whole of ibe couniv, with very small portions of
Norfolk and Yorkshiie. and it included Nottinonamshiie until the
formation of the bishoprie of Southwell in 1SS4. Al its earliest
fornniinn, when Remijius. alnuncr of the abbey of Ffcamp, n:-
movt^ the seal of the bishopric herefrom Dordbesier in Ovfoedibire
shortly after the Conqunt. it extended fmm tbe Humber to the
T».^_^ '- — ird beyond Cambridp-, and westward be^'ond
. — Jdaid, and by II
in 18J7,
711
TIb ttmiiiB ot Romui Lincoln uc ol the hlgbMt inlcns
Tbe Nivrpoit Aich o! norlhern gale ol LiiiJiim ii one o[ Lhc ma
perfect ipcdmcm ol Roman an:hilcclurc in EngLucL It om^i
of A gml arch tanked by Iwd inuUer omhcs, oE which or
mnhward alniosl in a uraigbl line ld the Humlier Frogmcni
burial-place and hi
imponaDt ii the bce
Butlica^ beneath a
in Ihe lower part of High
lin^ unearthed. Qf theu last the most
, of colunm-baaci, probably bclongins to a
iiH in the succt called Bail Cile. adjacent
A villa in Greelwclli a tsielated pave-
ment, a milestone and other rella in the clGialcr] an altar un-
eartbed at the church of St Swithfn, arc inkong many other
ducDvcrica. Among churdieij apart from the minitcrj two of
outitanding jncerot are those of St Mary-le-Wigford
Peter-at-Gowu (i.e. slulce-galei), ■ ■ ■ ■ ■
Slieet. Their towers, closely similar, are nne <
perhaps very early Nomain worL, though they acti
tbe characlcrallcs of pro-Conquest workmanship.
durch diows similar early work; butasawhoLe the cnurcncs oi
14Dcoln thow plainly the resuLla of the siege of 1644, and such
buOdingi u Si Botolph't, St Peler's-al-Artha and St Martin's
are d[ [he peiiod 1710-1740. Several churches are modern
building! on ancient dtes. There were formerly Ihne small
prlortei, Im friaria and four hosfutab in or neat Lincoln. The
ptepondetance ol f ciailes Ovr priorin o[ monki i> ciplaiaed by
tbe fact thai the cathedral wuMrvnl by secular canons. Bishop
GroueUMe wis the devoted potion ol ihe friars, particularly the
Franciieans, who were always in Ihdr day the town raisslonaries.
The Cteyiriara. near St Swiihin's church, Is a picturesque two-
StDiied building ot tbe ijlh century. Lincoln is rkh in early
dMDetlic architecture. The building known as John of Gauni's
Stables, sctually St Uary'i Guild Mall, it of tw sloreys, with
rich Momua doorway and moulding. The Jews' House is another
fine example of »th-ccniu>y building; and Norman remains
appeal in several other heusts, such ai Deloniinc Court and the
Bouic ol Aaron the ]e«. Uncoln Culle, lying W. of Ihe
caihedia), *BS neiriy [aundcd by William ihs Conqueror when
Bemlgius decided to bund his minuer under iis pntcctlsn,
Tbe die, with its artificial moundj, is of much cailier, probably
British, date. There art Noinun remains in the Gatewny
Towni parts ot tbe walls arc of thitpcdod, and the keep dales
Irom the middleofthe I lib century. Among medieval gateways,
the Exchequer Gate, serving as the finnnce-olTice of tbe chapter.
Is a fine specimen of ijih^xntuiy Hark. roHcrgale is ol the
14th century, and Stoncbow in Ijigh Siml ot the islh. with
(he Guildhall above it. S( Duiulin's Lock is IhcDamo, corrupted
fioDi Duneuall, now sppllcd to the entrance to the street where
a Jewlib quarter was iltuaicd; here lived the ChiisliBD boy
((terwards known as " Utite St Hugh," who was asserted to have
been crucified by the ]ews in 1155. His shrine remains In Ihe
S. choir side of ihe minster. Olher anliquiiies are the Pcr-
pendlcuUr conduit of Si Mary in High Street and the High
Bridge, carrying High Street over the Wilham, which fs almost
unique in England as retaining tome of the old houses upon it.
Ahjong nudem public buildings are the county hall, old and
new cam exchanges and public library. Educaiional estableh-
inenls include a grammar school, a girls' high school, s science
■nd an schod and 1 theological college. The srbordum in
Monks Road Is the piindpat pleasure-ground; and there Is a
lue-cDurse. The principal industry ii the manufacture ol
■griculluril machinery and impknnenls; there are also iron
foundries and mailing, and a large trade in com and agricultnral
produce. The parliamcnlary borough, reluming one member,
falls between the Gainsborough division ol the counly on lhc N,,
•nd that oi Slealord on Ihe S. Area, 37SS acres.
HiXwy.— The British Lindun, which, according to the
(•Dgnphy of OauiCus Ptotcmaeus, wu the chief town ol the
Ceritani, was probably the nude IS oi tbe Roman town oILinduth.
This waa at first a Ronun legionary lortrets, and on tbe removal
ol the troops Donhmrd was coovated into a awidixility whh
the title ol cotMfi. Snch ImporUnt unKtorat remains n
have been described attest the rank and impoiianee of the place,
which, however, did not attain a very great sice. Its bishop
attended Lhe council of Aria in 314, and Lincoln (UmUcaliria,
iMutUi, fUcoit) is mentioned in tbe Itinerary ot Anionlnua
written about 370. Allhough said to bavc b«n captured by
Hengest in 4); and trcovered by Ambruuus in tbe toUowing
year, the neit authentic mention ot the dty Is Bede's record
Ihat PsuliniB preached in Lindscy in fiiS and built a stone
church at Lincoln in which he coniecraled Honorius archbishop
of Canterbury. During Ihcir inroads into Merda, Ihe Danes
in 877 established themselves al Lhicoln, which was one of lb*
five boroughs recovered by King Edmund in 1)41. A mint
established here in the reign ol Alfred was maintained untS the
reign ot Edward L (Mint Street turning from High Street near
theStoncbowrecailsitsexiEtcnce.) At thelimeof theDometd«r
Survey Lincoln was governed by twelve Lawmen, relia of Danish
rule, each wiih hemHtablc franchises of sac and soc. Whereas
it had rcndeted £ie annually to King Edward, and £10 to the
carl. It then rendered £100. There had been 1150 houses, but
140 bad been destroyed since Ihe time of King Edward. Oi
these i56 had suflcicd by the raising o( the castle by Willism I.
In io«8 portly on the site of lhc Roman camp. The strength
ol the position of the culIc brousht much fighling on Lincoln.
In 1141 King Stephen retained bolh castle and city from tbe
empress Maud, hut was attacked and captured In the same year
at the "Joust of Lincoln." In IT44 he besieged the ensile,
held by the ear! of Chester, and recovered it as a pledge in 1146.
In iigi it was held by Gerard de Camville (or Prince John and
was besieged fay William Longchamp, Richard's chancellor.
In vain; in iiifi il siood a siege by Ihe partisans of (he French
prince Loub, wlw were deleaied at the batlle called IJncotn
F»iroolhei9tho[Mayiji7. Graniedby Henry III. !■ "
Longepfe, ear! of Saiisbniy, In 1^34, the c " "
Ihe muiiage of his descendant Alice to Thnmu Flantagenct,
and became part of lhe duchy of LuKostcr.
In II J7 Henry II. gave the citizens their first charter, gnn I ins
Ihem lhe city at a fec-Iarm rent and all the liberties which Ihey
had had under William 11., with Iheic gild merchant tor them-
selves and the men of the county as they had then. In iioo
the dtiaiii obtained release from all but pleas ol tbe Crown
without the walls, and pleas of eiteirial tenure, and were
given lhe [deas of the Crown within the dly according to tbe
customs ot the city of London, on which those of Llncdn were
modelled. Tbe charter also gave them quittance ot Ic^ and
lasuge throughout Ihe kingdom, and of certain other does.
In iiio the diiicns owed lhe cuchcquer {100 for lhc privilege
ol having a mayor, but the oflke was abolished by Henry III.
■nd by Edward I. In 1190, though restored by Ihe charter of
of bread and ale and other royal rights, and in r joi Edward I.,
when conllrmrng the previous charters, gsve Ibcm quit to nee ol
munigc, pannage, pontage and other dues. Tbe mayor and
ciiizcna were given criminal Jurisdiction In 1337, when the
burghntonmol held weekly in lhc gildhatl since 1171 by the
msyor and baililfs was ordered to hear all local pleas which led
to friction with tbe judges ol assise. The dty hecaRie a separate
should henceronh be sherlRs and Ihe mayor the king's escheaior,
and the mayor and sheriffs wilh lour others justices of lhc peace
wilb defined jurisdicilen. As ihe result of numerous complaints
of laabHiiy to pay the lee-Farm rent ol £1 Bo Edward IV. enlarged
the bounds of the dty In 14M, while Henry VIII. In 1546 gave
Ihe dliiens four sdvowsons, and possibly also in consequence
ol declining trade the dly markcls were made free ol tolls In
IS54. Incoiporaled by Charles I. in rfiiB under a common
coundl wilh ij aMermea, 4 coroners and other officers, Lincoln
surrendered its dianers in iGe4, but the first charter wa)
restored after the Revolution, and was In force till 1834.
Pailiaments wen heM at IJncoln in 1301, ijifi arid 1)17,
■nd Ihe city relumed two burgesses from no; to 1S85, when
It bat one member. Alter tbe ijth couory the ddct ialeicstl
7"
LINCOLN— LINCOLN JUDGMENT
tl lincob «cn cccksiaslinl and cDininerdal. Ai early ai
I1B3 Odcrkui declarvd Ihit a rich cilizen ol Lincoln kept the
ttcuuK of Kiag Macnui of Norway, aupi^ying him with lU he
tiqiilnd, uid there a olher cvidtnu ol tniimiurac with Scindi-
uvU. There wu ui imponint Jewish colony. Asron of Lincoln
bdnf one of lh« most influential financien in tlic kiogdoni
betarecB ii6fi and 1186. It was probably jcakxiiy ot their
«ttllh that hrought the charge t>f the cniciGiiaa ol "little
St Hugh " in lajj upon ihe Jewish communiLy. Uade asKple
of wool, leather and iliini in ugi, lamoui [or iti iciilel cloth
in the IJlh ccmuTy, Lizicirin had a lew yean ol groBl projpcrily,
but with the IraniTcrcncc ol the staple 10 Boclon early in Ihc
nign •! Edward III., its trade began to dccreaic The ciafl
gildi remained iinportanl until alter the Rcfaimation, a pagomt
Mill heing held in ijM. The lair now held during the last whole
week of April would seem 10 be identical with that granted by
Cbarks U. in 16S4. Edward IlL aulhoriied a rail Iron Si
Bololph's day to the least ol SS Peter and Paul in 1317, and
WiUiaia III, gave one for the Gnt Wednesday in September
in 1696, while the present November loir is, perhaps, a survival
of thai granted by Henry IV. in 140Q for fifteen dayi before the
feast of the Depwilion ol Si Hugh.
See HiiMual UaA«aripl, Commuiia,, Fipcrl. liv., appendix
m. 8; John R™. Cmtai LimcMna. Jrcm ill mun,„p<sl cnA a),,'
Btmdl [London. 1870);]. C Willianib " Lincoln Civic Intlgnia,"
liunbubin NMt snJ Qurin, vok. vi.-viii. (Hocncutlc, Ijai"
UKCOLN, X
and the couniy-acai of Logan county,
luinois, u.a.A., in the N. central part ol the state, 156 tn. S.W.
o( Chicago, and about iS m. N.£. t>f Springfield. Fop. IiQooJ
8461. ol whan 940 were toreign'boni, (igio census} lo.Sgi.
It Is Kived by Ihn lUiwis Central and the Chicago & Alton
nUways and by the IJinoii Traction Intcnirban Electric line.
The dty is the seal ol the sute asylum lor feeble-minded
children (tstablished at Jacksonville in 1S6: and rcmaved 10
Lincoln in 1B7S). and ol Lincoln College (Presbyterian) founded
in iS6j. There are atto an orphans' home, supported by the
Independent Order of Odd Fellows, and a Carnegie hbrary.
The old couR-houw in which Abraham Linodn olten practised
is SI ill standing. Lin<x>hi issJtuatcd In a productive grain nsion,
and has valuable coal mines. The value ol the factaiy products
increased from *37i,i67 in 1900 to $784,143 in 1905, or 105%.
The first seiilcmeni on the site tt liotxiB ww Budein 1835,
and the city was Gnt chartered in it%i.
UHCOLH, a dty ol S.& Nebruka, U.S.A., coanlyKat of
(S147 being foieign-boinl; (igiocentus) 43,973- ll is served by
(he Chicago, Burlington & Quincy, ttv Chicago, Rock Island ft
lyific, the Union Pacific, the Minouri Pocilie and the ChlcagoA
NoK
Lincoln i
jf the I
suffcicd fram fkiods. The
capitol (built iKi-ii^); a ciiy-hall, formerly the U.S. Bovcm-
iDcnt building (1874-1874), a county cauil-house; a federal
building [ijot-iDoSJi a Ijmegie Lbrary (1901); ■ lucpiial
lot crippled children [1905} and a home for the friendku,
both supported by the state; 1 sute peailentiary and asylum
for the insane, both in the subutbs; and the university ol
Nebraska. In the suburbs there are three denominational
schools.thcNcbrasliaWcsIeyan University (Methodist Episcopal,
iSaS) at Univetjily Pbce; Union CoUego (Seventh Day Ad.
■enlists, 1891) at Colkgc View; and Cotncr Univciuty {Disciples
ol Christ, 18S9, incorporated ,as the Nebraska Chrisiian Uni-
venity) at Bethany. Just outside the city Umils are tho stale
lair grounds, where a state fair is held annually. Liocobi is the
see of a Roman Catholic bishopric The surrounding country is
■ beautiful lirming ngion, but its immediate W. environs
are predominantly bare and desolate ult-basins. Lincoln's
" factory " product increased from t),763,484 in 1900 to
ts.JJJ.fiM in 190s, or 89%, the product lor 1905 being 3-4%
of the tola] for the state. The inumdpalily owns and operate*
lutex Mtdm to tba
Ireij^ten came long
distances to reduce the brine or to scrape up the dry-weather
surface deposits. In 1S86-1SS7 the stale sank a tcsl-well
V46J It- deep, which tUscredited any lu^ ol a great underground
flow or deposit. Scarcely any use is made ol the salt walcn
locally. Lancaster county was organiied exlra-legally i> igji),
and under legislative act in 1864; Lancaslar village was platted
and beome the county-seal in 1S64 (never being ijicarpOfated) ;
I 1S67, *
Icctod loi
if the I
V.V Hie I
was incorporated as Lincob (and larmally dt
scat by the Icgiilatun:) in 1869, and vas diartetcd for the bit
lime IS a dty of the second class in iS;i; since then its charier
bat been i^Kaleilly altered. After 188711 was a dty of the first
dass. and alter 1889 the only member of the highcal subdivision
tnthat class. Altera" ntorm " poUiica! caaqiaign. the ousting
in 18S7 of a cotnipt police judge by the mayor and dty council,
in deliance of an injunclioa ol a federal court, led to a decision
of the U.S. Supreme Coun, favounble to the dty authorities
icipal
UNCOLH JUDGMENT, THE. In this celebrated EngUsh
ecclesiastical suit, the bishop ol Lincoln (Edward King, f.v.) was
dted before his metropolitan, the archbishop of Canterbury
(Dr Benson), to answer charges of various ritual aRences com-
milled at the adrainistration ol Holy Communion in the church
of St Peter at Cowtt, in the diocese of Lincoln, on the 4th of
December 1887, and in LiiKoln cathedralon the lothof December
1887. The piDmolcn were Emesl de Lacy tMd. William
Brown, rdii Thomas Wibon and John Marshall, all iiibibilanis
of the diocese of Lincoln, and ibe last two parishioners ol St
Peter at Cowtt. The case has ■ permanent importance in two
lesjKciB. Firat, ortnin disputed questiont of ritual wen le^Uy
decided. Secondly, the Jitiisdictioo of thearcbbtihopol Canter-
bury ahine to Iry one ol his suHragan bishops lor alleged ecdesi-
astiral oUenccs was considered and judicially declared to be wdl
founded both by the judicial committee ol privy council and by
the archbishop of Canterbury with the concurrence ol hi*
astcsson. The proceedings were begun on the md of June 18JIS
by a peiitioa indented by the pronuters 10 the atchbiihop,
playing thai a diailon to the bishop ol Lincoln mi^i iuue
calling on him 10 answer certain ritual chargs. On the 24lhol
June 18S8 the aichbisfaop. by letter, dcdinc-d to inue citation,'
bis jurisdiction, he was not clear that he bad it. The procnoten
appealed to the judicial tommiiteq of the f>rivy council, towhieb
an appeal lica under ij Henry VIII. c 19 lor " lack of justice "
in the atchbisiiop't court. The mallei was beard on Ibc lolh
ol July i388, and on the 8ih of August )S88 the conunillte
decided (i.) that an appeij lay from the refusal of the arch-
bishop to the judicial committee, and (ii.) thai the atdibishop
had jurisdiction to issue a dlalion to Ibe bishop of Uacdn and
lo bear the promoien' (onploinl, but they abslained Iratt
eiprcssing an opinion as 10 whether the srchbohop had a discn-
lion 10 reCiue citation — •rhelber, in fad, he bad any power of
" veto " over the piccecuiion. The case being thus lemitled
to the archbishop, he dcdded to entertain it, and on the 4lh ol
January 1889 Issued a dtation to the bishop of Ltocola.
Od the iiih of February 1869 the aitfabish^ of Canleibiuy
sot in Lambeih Palace Library, acfompanied by the biik>P« at
London (Dr Temple), Winchester (Dr Hatokl Browne), OilonJ
(Dr Stubbs) and Salisbury <Dr Wordsworth), and the vicB>-
general (Sir J. Parker Oeiine)asasscssars. The biahop of Lincoln
appeared in person and read a " Protest " to the archbishop'*
jurisdiction to try him except in a court composed of the arch-
bishop and all the bishops ol the province as judges, llie court
adjourned in order that the question ol juikdicttoa mifthl be
argued. On the nth of Hay the uchbisbop pvE Jndgment to
\\\j distant from Paworc Cily and tht
. k^c'^nbwsn the 14. aide d Ibe FlaitK
LINCOLNSHIRE
7«3
the (fleet tbU whetlwT illtlns tlaat or wltl
furiidictioa to enlettiin (he ihiigt. On tht
July li&Q A further prclimuury objccL[oa n.
Of Lincoln*! counsel ms irgucdL The ofieib
tbfl triihop of LiDcoln wrrc Urfdy bmch
In the communion Krricc of the Pnyn Bi
H aUeged i^aiut
B of various nibru
L which give direc-
UoUoimily (i Elizabeth c >, and 13 & 14 Ctr, II. c. 4) made
IcgHlly bindinff. But it vraa ar^ed that a tuihop ii not a
" miniMct " 10 u to b« bound by the nibria. The archbishop.
howevct, hdd othenriie, and the auesson (eicept the bishop of
Saliibuiy, who dixntMlJ concuned in this dedsion. Ai this nod
lubuqucDt hearingi t)K bishop ol Henfsnl (Dr Allay) took the
pItCE of the hiihop of Wlocheaier u an aueuor, and ib« bishop
of Rochcstci (Di Thonld),ori4piiaUy^pDiiitedaause)sor, but
abtenl Irani En^nd at the outact, wu preMDU
TheaieouhfardonitaraeriisinFebruary 1890, before the
Archbishop and all the assessoTa, and the ardibisbop delivered
^_^ his judgmcBt on the i.st of November 189a. The
complained of. I. The bishop wu charged with
nunioD Krvice, and II. with having idmlniitered the chalics
of the witer with the wine during service wu illegal, beause
tbat the idministrition ol tbe ouied chalice, the miiiag btviug
pntctice and not forbidden in the Church of England. III. The
bisbop was charged with the ceremonial washing of the vesselj
used for the boly communion, and with drinlting the water used
milled no oflence, and that what h
e hi>d done was a reasonable
f the rubric that any of the
consecrated elements lelt over at
the end of the celebration
Ibould be then and there consumed
IV. The bishop was charged
with taking the e«Hw»rd positio
(>.e. standing at the west
tide of the holy ttble with hli f^ce
to the east and his back to
the coogretalion) during the ante-
The rubric requires the celebrant
D stand at the north ude of
the table. A vast amount of resea
■ch convinced the archbishop
onally ambiguous pfarai
which m
equal accuracy
arranged In churches, and to the long side of the table, wbich,
Id Edward VI.'s reign, wu often placed lengthwise down the
church, u that the long sides would face north aod south.
It was thertloit decided (one of the itsesson diutnling) that
both positions are legal, and that the bishop had not offended
(n adopting the eulward position. V. The bishop was charged
witbsostandlngdumiglhecoDsecratlon prayer Ibatlhe" Manual
Acts "etconsecnliaiiwereinvisible to the pe<4ile gathered round.
It ahould be slated that the couiU (lee RiJsdale v. Cli/lm,
L.R. I P.D. 3t«; 1 P.D. Jjfl) had already derided that the
eutward pad ilea during the conKcraiion prayer wu legal,
but that It mutt not ba » used by the celebrant as to conceal
the " Uaaual Acta." The archbishop held that the bishop of
Lincoln had transgressed the law in this particular. VI. The
eccssary for giving light,
e presence ol two altar
■■ ■ ■ e it beian.
baa never been rnade unlawful, a
r Book of Edward VI., .
d. therefore, that the bis
waajuatiGedinwhaihehaddone. VO. The blihop was chai
with hsving permitted the hymn known as ><giiiii 0a to be 1
le holy cornmunian. The archbishop decided that the
use of hymns in divine service was 100 firmly established to be
legally questioned, and tbat there was oolhuig to diSerenliate
Qt cottGned iudi to
the UK of this pwtkukr hymn at thlt point of tbe acnicB Iran
the use of other hymiti on other occaaaons in publk wonfa^
Vlll. Tbe bishop was charged witb making the sign of tbe Croat
in tbe ait with hia hand in tbe beoedktlmi and at other tiaiti
during divine service. The archbishop held tbat theae cnatinp
injoioed and, therefore, lUegaL The jud^
lilion or other HhteDce on Iba
ijsbop of Liocobi In respect of the malterm in which be
appealed to have conunitied breache* ol the ecdeiiasticd
Uw.
TTiflpfOttioteiaappealed to the judicial cotPBdttec. Thelushop
did not appear on the appeal, which was theiefoR argoed oB
the nde id the promolera only. The ipptti was beard in June
aftd July iSqi, before Lords Hatsbunr, Hobhouae, Eabef,
Hetschell, Hannen and Sband and Sir Richanl Couch, witk
the biataof) of Chichester (Dr Dumford), tbe bishop of St Davids
(Dr Basil Jones) and Che bishop of Lichfield {Dr Madagan) ai
episcopal aaaeaiors. Tbe point) appealed were tbooe above
numbered U., HI., IV., VL, VII. Judgment was givui on the
and of August s9«a, and the itqieal failed on all points. As to
U.. lU., IV., and VII. the Committee agreed with tbe arcb-
bishop. As to VI. (altar Ugbts) they beld tbat, as it was not
shown thst the hiaht^ was responsible for the presence 1^
Lghled candles, the charge could not be suttaiocd against faim,
and so dismissed it without considering the general qnettion of
the lawfulness of altar lights. They also bdd that the arcb-
bishop *a* within his light in iKonoundng no sentence agaiuit
the bishop, who. it should be added, conlonned his practice to
the judgment from the date of its delivery. (L. T. D.)
UHCOUISHISB. an easietn county of England, bounded N.
by the Humber, E. by the Germaa Ocean and the Waih, S£,
for 3 m. by Noriolk, S. by Cambridgeshire and Nortbanptao-
ibire, S.W. by Rutland, W. by Leicesiertbire andNMtlngbaai-
tbire and N.W. by Yorkshire, The area is 1646 iq. m,, tbe county
being second to yorlshlre of the En^ab COUBlies in siie.
Tbe coast-line, about no m. in length, including the Uunbai
shore, Isgeneialiylowand marshy, and artificial banks for guard-
ing agaiDiI tbe Incoads of the sea are to be found. In placet,
all along tbe coasU Fiom Grimsby to Skegness traca of a sub-
marine forest are visible; hut while tbe tea is encroaching iqios
some parts of the coast it Is receding from others, as shown by
Holbeach, which ia now 6 m. from tbe sea. Several thousand
acres have been reclaimed from this part of tbe Wash, and RHind
Ibe mouth of the Nene on the south-east. The deep bay between
the coasts of Lincolnshire and Norfolk, called the Wash, is fuB
of dangerous sandbanks and ailt; the navigable portion oH the
Lincolnshire coast is known as the Boston Oeepi. Tbe rapidity
of tbe tides in this inlet, and the lowness of its ahorea. which ait
generally indistinct oa account of mist from a moderate offing
render this the moat difficult portion of the navigsllon of lb*
cut coast of England. On some parts of the coast tbere art
fioe strelches of sand, and Oeelhorpes, Skegness, Mabietborp*
and Sutton^n-Sea are favourite teaoru for visilon.
ITie surface of Lincolnshire is generally a large plain, small
portioat of which are slightly below the level of the sea. Tba
soutb-east parts ace perfectly flat; and about one-third of tbe
couoty coasts of fens and marshes. Intersected in all direclioni
by artificial drains, called locally dyles, delpbt, diaini, becks,
learns and eaui. Thia flat surface is broken by two ranges ol
calcareous bill* ninoing north and south through ibe county,
and known as the Lincoln Edge or Heights, or the Cliff, and the
Wolds. The former range, on the west, runa nearly due north
from Cnniham to Lincoln, and thence to tbe dumber, travers-
ing tbe Heaths of Liocolnshire. which were formerly open moon^
rabbit warreoa and sheep walki. but are now enclosed and
btoggbl into high cultivation, Tbe Wolds form a ridge of bold
bills extending from Spilshy to Barton-oa-Humber for about
40 □)., witb an average brradtb of about 8 n. Tbe Hutnber
separates Lincolnshire from Yorkshire. lis ports on the Llncoln-
ahlre aide are tbe small ferry.ports of Barton and New Holland,
and tbe Impoitant haiboui of Crimiby. Tbe Trent forms part
' . ,j ^a ilot Donli Ihraath uulifidilDutfdl,
ii»X>.* <-"■'- B«wten the Wolds and Ihe 9ea lie
' ^^ tnci of neb ■lluvjil ui] attadmg from
' Hs-**— '<• WunOeet, vuyiog in breulita Irom j la
HMta ibc WdUod and the Ncnc in the Knlh-eut ol
t ut Golwr tf*"!!, HoJbeacb Muib, Mod ton Muih
aUanh.
B (f.i-), tbe lel] of wUtb li*s been iotmed pattly by
a and paitl)' by i]ie decky af [anu*, occupy llie Ue
_BOA the north-west, the vale of Andiolme on the north,
■ad Bcel oI the countiy south-cast of Lmcoln. The diief ol
itoc ue the Holland, Wildmore, West and East Feni draining
into the Witham; and the Deeping, Bourn, Gnat Penaiid,
and Whaplode Fens dnlmng into the WellauL
The loir lands idjojiliiic the tidal reaches of the Tnat and
Huinber, and part of those aroaDd the Wash have been niKd
above the natural level and euriebed by the procea of wupinc,
which coniiita in lettinglhe tide tun over theUnd, and retaiiung
It there a auSdeot time to permit the deposit of the und and
mud held In solution by the watccL
CmliiO.— The geole(ical fomulinni fw Ibe mat pari ntend in
parallel bdM nearhr In the line ol the len^ of the county, from
wsutoeaat. "fhehiiMKia the Triune KeuperfouDdm the Itlc c4
Hoae and typiunL Fiih scales and teeth- with booca and loal-
ptinls of the laiyriiOluiam, m met with in the saiKbtDne. Thi^
red day Is frequently ddg lor bcick^nialdnf. The beila dip gently
towda the eoK. At the jnDction between Ibe Trias and Liai are
series ol beds termed Rhaetlo, which seen to mark a tniuiiioo Irem
one to the other. These bclta are In part eipoaed In piti nur
Newark, and extend north by Golnsbonnith to where the Trent
Oowa into the Humher, puiln^ thence Into Yorkihire. The char-
actetiitlc shcUi are found at Lea, 3 n. south of Galmbcrough, with
a thin bone-bed full of iib teeth and icales. The Lower Liaa cooes
Kit in order, whh a valuable bed of Ironstone now largely wnkcd.
' ' " ' isi, and crops out at Scuuhom
ngf are optn and shallow. The
intv near Woolitborpe, b about
■xiol'cbuactetT the inn ens o( Denlon and Caythorpc belong lo
tfiishorlion. The Upper LiaaentenlkecaualyalSuinby.paBing
Iv CnLnthBM and Lincoln where it b woriced tor bricks. The Lia*
thus oecupiesnvaleabaut Sor lora. in width inlheaoutK, narrowing
■ntilonlhcHuinberltisaboglaDllelnnMth. To this succeed the
Oolite forauliom. The Inlericr Oolite, somewbsc narrows than
the IJB$, eatenda from the boundary with Rutland due north past
Lincoln to the vidnlty o( the Kumberi It lomu thiOiH^ LinaJa-
shire with a strong (icarpacni ladog wettwaid. At Lincoln the
ridR is notched by the nvtr Wtbam. The principal meinber of
tbe^nferior Oolite u the UncolnahiR limeiloae. which i> an impotunt
water-bearing bed and is quarried al Uncoto, Ponton, Ancaster, and
Kinon Lindsey for buildinc alone. Eastward of the Interior Oolite
lie the urrow outcnna oT the Gnat Oolite and Combrash. The
Middle Oolite, Cbdord day and Cotallian Is very narrow In the
south near Wilathop^ widening gradually about Sealord. It then
proceeds narth from Lincoln with decreasing width to the vicinity
oflheHnmber. The Upper Oolite. Klncridge day. narts froRi the
vicinity ol Stamfont, and after attaining its emtcu width near
Hornoutk, ninaiwrth-noHh-wrst iolhe»umber. The Kimeridge
day Is succeeded by (he SpiUby lamUiDDe, Tealby limenone,
Cluby itooslane, and cantone wtich repment the higheB Juniuc
and lowest Cretaceous rocks. In the Cretaceous Byiieni of the
WoltK the Lower Grccnsand niDs narly parallel with the Uppo-
Oolitt past South WilUngham to tb* Humher. The Upper Cieen-
aand and Gault, tepreaented in,UacolBihire by the Red Chalk, run
north-west Irom l(by> widenhif out as lar as Kelitern on the eui,
and crcu the Humber. The Chalk fonulion, about equal in
breadth tn the three jHvcKllng, eilcHb frflni Burgh acroia the
Humber, The rest of the county, eompriiiis all its louth-ou
portions between the Middle Oolite belt and the lea. all it> ngrtb-
UNCOLNSHIRE
TieSislaiJ
e Foidyke Wash.
■od Fmdinghani, wnere
Middle Liaa, which eati
orjaftT^bsHlu'
M'rSSS*^
ion ; a iaod™oam nthclSk. or a Sn^ylumon'chalk
moH. abounds on pomons cf the Wdds; an arnltaceous land.
mecgioB into rich loun. lies on other ponioos of tbeMVolds: a black
loam spd a rich vegetable mould cower most of the Isle of Aibdme
on the Borth-wtst; a wcU-recUimed marine marsh, a rich brown
loam, and a uiR cold day variously occupy the tow tracts along the
Humber, and between the Dorth Wolds and the sea; a peat evih.
occufiiei conwdnabl^ low Bri|H of land ^long '
Lincolubire is_DDe ef the [^ndpal agricultural, especially grain-
aicn is unda ciiltivation. The wide grating lands have long been
famous, and ibe arable lands aie spraally adapted [or the growth
of wheal and beans. The largest individual grain<ro|:^ however, is
barley. Both callte and sheep art bred in great "■■•"iv tii*
cattle raised are the Shoethoms and imprrmd Unc
The dairy, eicepl In the vicinity id large towns
attention. The sheep are chiefly of the Lnicolih4u» «■«■ »■■*
Leicestershire breeds, aiul to to the marbeis d Vorkahiie and
London. Lincolnihin has una been fsmous for a tine breed of
horsH both for the saddle and dmughL Hone fain are hdd every
year at Uomcastle and LincoIlL Large flocks of geese were fbfWierly
kept in the Fens, but their number has been diminiihcd since the
drainnge of these parts- Where a large luimbcr of (hem were bred,
nests were constructed for (hem one above another; (bey were
daily taken down by (he goavehcrd. driven lo the water, afKl (hen
* "" "■"■'" -----, wiiKout a ain^le bird being misplaced-
-^-.. — . — -. Lincoln, Boston, Oaiea-
1 Louth. At Little Bytham a very hard
' dinker, is made of ibe liiiceous day that
milar works. Bone-crushing, lannliijg, ihe
for caitle, and rope-maldnE are earned on
, ^..-„by is an important port boCQ for continental
ic and especially for fisheries; fiosioo is sacond to it Iti the
i(y; and CainsboTDUgh has a considerable traffic no the Trent.
auiion Bridge is a lesser port on Ihe Wash.
The principal railway Is the Great Nurthein, its main line touch-
ing the counly in the S.W. and aerving Grantham. tt> priocipAl
branches are from n»erburough to Spalding, Beaton. Louth and
Grimsby; and from Grantham to Sleafotd and Boston, and lo
Uricdn, and Boston (o Uncoln. This company weeks jointly with
becoiif h, Giantbam ai
in various nbn^ <
borough attd Doncaarer, and i
Bourn, Spalding. Holbeach,
The Midland company has a I
■Ire, fcrt "■
ththeM
Cro^Te.:
. TheCrea
Xnlral laHway i
i East Coai
1 Hull by ferrv from New
Humber, Sleaford with the
near Nottingham; but tbe
•r cuts are rravi^ble, bdng
Holland. CanabcoincetLoulb with Ihe
Wtham, nnd Grantham with the Trent
grater rivers ami many of the drainagi
arti6cially deepened and embanked.
'-——aK and AdmMUnlian.— Tbe ani <^ tbe ancient c
0 aena, with a population in i8oi of 471,878 and ii
. The primary rfivbions are ihree tnihiogi or R
- north divUon is called the Parts of Lindsey. "^
Each
Hollandri6ii7b&ac
an admlnistrMivc county, the Paru of Limfaey
cf W/i^S *'™- KcBfven. 465.877 Kies: and
Tbe Parts of Lindsey contain 17 wapen-
.-, — ....... jIve of the soke and borough of Grantham
the borough of Siamfor ^
le soke and bi
9 mpentakes; and HoUand, 4 wapeit-
sand urban distriets areas follows; —
id Fol borough*— ^rirnsby, a
UNCX)LNSHIRE
3. P*mn
Urbiii diu
luve each 1
a[ quarter 1
PiiuofUi
'or parliaiflcntary purpon tbe couniy i± divid
inio icvoi aivmona, niiMty. Wnt Undey or CiiiiibQniiiEli, Norm
UJiAny or Bri». E*tt lindvy or Lcurh, Soulh Lii>dity or Horri'
cutle. North Kntcrn or Si™for). South KeBeven or Sumford,
mad Hoftapd or Spaldiiii, Hnd ilip parliimrnury borougiii of Bomod,
Grantham, Grimsby and Lincoln, mrh muming one member.
■ Biitory.—O! the details oi the English conquest of the diitrict
which a DOW Liacalmhire little ii luwini, but H tome time in
the 6th centuiy Eogle and Friiian ipvaden ^pear to have
teltled [n the country north of the Wilhin, where they became
known u the Ijndisnaru, tbe southern dillilcts from Boston
10 the Trent basin being IX Ihis time dense woodland. In tbe
7lh centniy the tuprenucy over Lindsey alternated between
Merda and Norlhumbrta, but few hiitorical references to the
district are extant until tbe lime of Alfred, whose marriage with
Ealswitlia was celebrated at Gainsborough three years before
bis accisiotL Al this period the DtrJih inroads upm the a»at
of Ltndsey had already begun, aod in S73 Hetlfdene wintered
at Torks^, while in S;3 LincolD lud StamToid were included
a the grouj
d the 01
if Lindsey, KcsIcveh
if Uncoln. The extent 1
lulled a
d pennanence d the
leivable in tbe nuu*
of iti towns and villages and in the local dialect, ud. tboufb
kbout grS tbe confedente boroughs wett recaptured by Edwiid
tbe Elder, in 093 a Viking fleet again entered the Kumber and
ravaged Lindsey, and in loij the district of the five borough*
acknowledged the supremacy of SweyiL The county offered
no active resistance Co the Conqueror, and though Hereward
appears in the Domesday Survey as t. dlspcsHssed under-tenant
of the abbot of Peterborough at WiIhamK>n-Ihe-Hill, the legends
Mirtounding his name do not belong to this county. In his north-
wtid march in 1068 the Conqueror built a castle at Lincoln, and
portioned out tbe ptiadpal eatatei among his Norman foUowcn,
but Ibe Domesday Survey ahows that the county on the whole
waa leniently treated, aiul ■ considerable uumber of En^ish-
nen retained their land* a* lubienant*.
Tbe origin of the three main divisicota of Llncedmhire la interior
10 that o( the county itself, and the outcome of purely Dilural
condition*, Lindsey being in Rocnan time* practically an Island
bounded by the swamps of tbe Trent and the Wilham 00 tbe
vtst and aouth and on tbe esit by the North Sea, while Kesteven
ud HoUaad were lespeclively the region* of forest and o( (en.
Lindsey in Norman lime* was divided into tbiee ridings—Nonh,
West and Soulb— compriiing respectively five, five and acven
wapentakes; while, apart from their divisiOD into wapentahea,
the Domoday Survey Dthibitt ■ unique planning out of the
Di^gi into approximately equal numbers of tJ<»rHcaie
faundreda, tbe term hundred poaaeaaing here no adminisitativc
or local signi£csDce. but lervins merely as a unit of area lot
purpeeei of assessment. The Norman division of Holland into
the three wapentake* of EUoe. Kirton and Skiibeck has remained
otbep
K day. la I
of Atwardhun. Aveland. Belliilae, HaiwcU. Ijugoc. Lovedca,
Nei*. Winnibnci*, and Craalhan Sofce have btca practically
uitcbufed, but tiw Domcaday wapentake* of BoMhby and
Crsffo DOW fonn ibe wqieniake ol Boothby Graflo. In Noitb-
liding Bradley and Haventoe have been combined to form
Bradley Haventoe wapentake, aad the Oomeaday wapentake
ol Epwotlb in Westriding has bear ahaorbed in that of Manley.
Wall wtpenlake in Wotridba wai a liberty of tbe bisfaop of
Lincohi, and aa late a* iji; the dean and cbaplei ol Liniwln
claimed delivery and return of writ* in the laancr and hundred
of Navenby. In the rjth century Baldwin Wake claimed return
of writs and a market b Aveland. William de Vesd cUimod
to render account at the sheriff's toum at Halton. The abbot
of Peterborough, tbe abbot of Tupbolme, the abbot of Baidney,
tbe prior of Calleigb, the prior of SiihiUa, the abbot of St Uary'l,
York, the prioreas of Sliiwould and aeveral lay owaen claimed
13 th ttalaiy.
Tbe ahire toon for Lineolmhlte waa bdd at Lincoln every
forty diyi, the lords of tbe manor attending with tbeir atewarda,
or in tbdr absence tbe reeve and four men el tbe vill. -Tb
ridings were each presided over by a riding-reeve, and w^ientake
couru were hdd in the reign of Henry I. twelve times a year,
and in Ibe leign of Henry III, every three week*, while twice a
year all the freemen of the wapentake were aumieaned to the
viewof frankpledge or toum held by the ihehS, Tlie boundark*
between Kesieven and Holland were a matter id dispute a* early
at 1384 and were not finally settled until igT6,
Lincolnshire waa originally induded in tbe Mercian dioceae erf
Lidifield, but, on the subdivision of the latter by Theodore la
680, the fen-district was induded in the diocese of Uchfield.
while the see for the northern parta of the county was placed
at " Sidnaccster," generally identified with Stow: Subeequcntly
botb diocese* wen merged in Ibe n*t W<9t-Saioli bJabtvoG of
Dorduater, the see of wbicb was altenraids tnnsftind to
Wincheater, and by Bishop Ronl^ut in lO}* to lineoln. The
archdeaconry of Lincoln wia anung tboaa initiliit^ by Kenlflui,
and the divisian into rural deancciia also dalaa from tUi p^od.
esolHiU,
East and Weat EUoe and North and SouthCtantham
in Lincoln ircbdeaconry. The demoica ol Gartnc, Grimsby,
Hill, Momcaatlei Lootbeak, Lodboraugb, WaUicioft, Wraggoe
and YarboKHigh have been tiansferred from the arcbdeacoary
of Liacobi to that ol Slow. Benedictine fiwDdatioii* exisled
at Ikanbo, Barrow, Bardney, Partney aiul Crowland a* early la
the ]th century, but all wets deaiiDyed in tbe Danish wars, and
only Bardney and CrowUnd wen ever rebuHl. The revival ol
n»nasticism alter tbe CMiqueal resultsd in the oectioo o< ten
Benedictine monasteries, and a Benadkline Bunneiy at Stainfidd.
The Cistercian abbeys at Kirkstead, Louth Park, Heveaby,
Vaudey and Swineshcad, and the CiatcrciBa nunnery at Stijfr-
would were founded in tbe nita at St^haa, and at the time
of the Dissolution then wen upward* of a hundred ttUgloui
houses in the county.
In tbe struggles of tha tdgn ol Stcpbai, astla at Nowatk aad
the king, while KannU " Cenuna," eail, cf Cbesler, in 1140
ganitoned Lincoln for tbe emptcas. Tbe seinre o( Uncoln by
Sicpbeo In 1141 was accoopaoied witli feBiful butcboy and
devaatation, sad by an aceerd at ~ ~
ncdvid Kitlon ia Undsay, aad hia M
Castle was confinted. In tbe baronial outbtcsk U 1173 Kofltr
Mowbray, wbo hadlnbiritad tha lata of Aibotm* from Nigd
y East, or Kisnaid'a Fcny.and Aibolme
cr the deatruction ol their mora notthers
f ertmats in tiiis "■"r*'r'. ^>wonb in Aihalme bccsm* tbi
7i6
LINCOLNSHIRE
prindpri tat of tfa« Umrbnyi. Id the itnig^a betwuii John
vid hk bimu lincoln id iai6iiudepct« with tbc king by mr-
resderlDg boou^ for ihc payment oE ft fine ol looo markt, but
tSia tbcludisg of Louli the city wuaplurcd by Gilbcrfdc Glut,
(bm eul ol Uncela. Afler hii diMUraui mircfa to SwJnalitad
Abbey, John iautntytit through Sltaford to Nemrk, nbnc be
died, ud in the battle of Uomia in in; Gilben de Gaol wu
cmptured and the city tuked. At the lime of the Win o[ tbe
Roaei tbe coUDly, owing to lenitoiltl bflneDce, wu mainly
LancutriiD, and in 1461 the Yorfciit stron^Ida of Ciantfaam
and SUmloid wetc lacked to eucfa eSecl Itial the latter never
lODvered. The LincvhuUre rbbig ol 1470 hu cnubed by tbe
defeat o[ tbe rebeb in tbe sklraiiib knom u " LoKCOat Field "
near Stamford. In tbe CivQ War of the 171b century, Lindxy
(or the moU part dedared for Ibe king, ind the Royalin cbubc
wai mnnly lupported by the earl of Lindiey, Viicount Newark,
Sir Peregrine Bertie and the familiei of Dymoke, Heneagc and
Thorold. Lord WiOougbby of Parbani wai a promineni Parlia-
sientaiy leader, and Ibe Iftle of Aihotme and the PnriOn yeo-
manry ol Holland declared for Ihc parliamenL In lOtjCroinireU
voa > mall victory near Grantham, and the Royalist garritom
U Lynn and Uncoln nurendeied to Manchester. In 1644,
bottevir, Newark, Cainlborougb, Lincoln, Slealordand Crootand
Here all In Royaliit hands, and Newark only surrendered m
1646. Among other historic familiei connected with Lincoln-
abin) were the Wakes of Bourne and the d'Eyncourls, who
flourished at Blankney from the Conquest to the reign of
Henry VI,; Belvi^r Castle was founded by the Toenis, from
wbom it pasied by the Daubeneys, tben to the Bbioeis Ros
and later to tho Manners, earls of Rutland. In the Lindsey
Survey of iiii-iiiS tbe name of Roger Marmion, ancestor of
lb* Uannion family, who had inherited tbe fief (d Robert
ippcui for the first time.
» of tbe Domoday Survey there wb« between 400
and 500 mills ta LJncohisbire; iiii faheiies producing large
quantitka ot eel); 361 salt-works; and iron forges at Slow,
St Mary and at Bylham. Lincnln and Stamford were Sourishing
centres of indistry, and markets existed at Kirton-in- Lindsey,
Louth, Old Bolmgbroke. Spalding, Barton and Partney. The
early manufactures of tbe county are all connected with the
wooltea tlade, Lincoln being noted toi its srarlet dolh in the
rjthcentury, whilean important eiporttratfe in the raw material
■prang up at Boston. The disaEoreiting of Eesteven in iiyt
Itfougbt large areas under cultivation, and the same period h
marked by tbe growth of the maritime and fishing towns,
espedatly Boston (which had a famous fish-market), Grimsby,
Barton, Saltfieel, WainBeel and Wrangle. The Lincolnshire
towns suffered from the general decay of trade in the eastern
counties which marked the 15th century, but agriculture was
steadily improving, and with the gradual drainage of the fen-
distiicts culminaiing in the vast operations of the t^lh century,
over j]a,(» acres ih the county were brought under cidtivation.
tneludhig imre than ivo-thinb of Holland, The fen-drainage
lesidted in the extinction ot many local industries, such as iht
trade in gooie-fealherg and the eiport of wild fowl to the London
markets, a i jlh-«»nlury writer terming this county " the aviary
of England, 3000 mallards with other birds having been caught
■omeiime* in August at one draught." Other hiiloiic industries
of LincoltuUre are the brceifing of haraes and doga and rabbit-
snirbg; the Witham was noted far its pike; and ironstone
ma worked Id the south, now chiefly in the north and west.
As early as 1195 two knights were returned 10 parliament for
theshife of Lincoln, and two burgesses each for Lincoln, Grimsby
•nd Stamford. In Ihc 14th century Lincoln and Stamford were
«everal times tbe meeting-places of parHament or imponini
coundh, Ibe most notable being the Lmcoln Parliameni of ijoi.
while »t Stamford in 1105 a truce was concluded between the
barons, Piers Gaveston and Ihe king. Stamford discontinued
representation for some 1 so yean after the reign of Edward 1!.;
Grantham wu enfriochbed hi 1963 and Boston in ij;i. Under
the a<l ol igjt Ihe county was divided into a northern and
•oBihen dlvisioD, ntmliig each two membas, and Great
Grimsby lost
one SMI
Bber. tbdertlie
act of
SStlbecom^
returned six members
in three divisions
and St
amford lost one
member. Un
der Ihe
act of 1SS5 the
county
visions; Uncoln,
Boston
and Craotbam
lost one mem
lercach
and Stamford wai
disfran
hiied.
by the Be
t up*v^ol ooe huDdmi rdiliaos
: IDC rna me some of the finest abbeys lirU
1. The Cilbenineo woe a purely Es^iib onler
in LincolnBhire, theca *-ii ...---».-*
Lincoln. befOR tbe oa
SJ
'armed a commuaity haying
TE divided by a km^tudiu]
im. Catley. HcUaod Brifg.
Edward 1. to hii wife.
« loundrd Tli and
Tbe tallowing are ■ lew oi the moH famous abbryi. BarEn^
{Piemonitrateiuian). N.E. of Lincnlo, wii founded IIJ^. fii
Benedictine Mitred Abbey el Cinwland (o.i.)
nfounded in oiS. Part of tbe church it ■
Abbey {Black Canons) in the north near tht __
iniiu. Tbcreremainafragmenl ofthoauthwinfof IbetraaKpL
(wo udes of Ihe decagonal chapler-haute (l>B]) and Ihe bcaulilul
»e« jate-houne. Early Perpendicular (1131-1388), with an oiid
window on Ihe can, KirkHctd Abbey KTinercian) was founded
in 1139. Liltle remaifis btyofld an Early English chapel of wflfalar
In Ibc Pan* of Liadsey aeveral cburcbei preaeni cuiioui ^dly
feaiuIIL panicutaily the well-known lowers oTSl Perer, Banon-an-
Humbec. Si Maiy-le-Wi|;tocd and 5( Peler al Cowti, Lincoln.
Normaa ol varioa duea, BoRrrionl and 51 janitn. Griimfiy, hw
Early EngUih. Tatttnhall and Thidlllethacp* fv PspeBdacvlar an
fine examples of various stylcti
In the Parti c( Kesteven the chinthes are boat of eicelfciit
Hone which abouods at Aocaster aad near Stcaford. The cfaurcb
of Si Andrew. HeclcingtoB, ia the best ctample of Decnsawd arehl-
lectiin in the county: il is laned for Its Eaiuc sepulchre and fine
ledilia. The noble church of St Wulfran, f^slham. irilh oac of
the BneK ipires In England, Is aba ptiocijiaUy Decenled; this
nyte In fact li [wticiilaHv well diaptayed hi Kealeven. as is the
churches of Cayihorpe, Claypole. Navenby and Ewefby. At
StaDdord (f .r) then arc fi«v cfaurthea of varioua slylea.
It 11 priocipally in the l^ana of Holluid that the Goeat churtjiea
. jfhly pr^)^ile that tbe churches of Ibc ao -.... .
' this district owe their onoia to the munUiceDce of Ibc abbcyi c<
rowtand and Scalding. The chureh of Long Sutton, besides ita
- Norman nave, possesaa an &rly English tow ■ — = •■-^
mparable with the very early nediBeB at
.,_j_ _i._i. 1 1 — Mewofihy eumple
-■— th ia anetiia IK
:h. (X the two later itylei, however, by far the moat
pie il the faneua chaich of St fiotolpli, Bosua
nagnificent laniern-crowned lover or " atump."
f renuiniof medieval casllcs, allhooih the sites of •
imber are traceable. Thoie of Lincoln and Taller
Wpendknlat building in brick) are ihe nwit iWc-
here are alio fianneiiti at BoaoB and Slcalant
worthy of aole (cSieBy modem) are Aiwarby Hall.
~. Brockleihy, Cuewkk, Denton Manor, EaHon Hall.
Crimslhorpe (of the i6lh and iSih centuries, with earlier remains),
u u j_ prit™_ NoctoB HaU, l^lnHm HaN. Riby Grow, SoiMiby
nParliand"" -r— -:.-.-<. . — ^: 1-.-...
at Slamfoid and ttsewheic
he I4ih cnitury (see Baincii]
See VicUria Outfy Hiituj.
liiUty */ Ua Ctimli rf ' --'
triangular bride
Duklle meniioc
b.""
■■■/*
Sullandiitri (Londoi. 1B70]: C. 3.
Me Daius (London. 1SB4): OaimitU
in. 1470. ed- J. E. Nickolla, Camdefl
voL I. (London, 1847I; Dl Liaialtr-
.. , ES Creens;rec< (London. l8f 1):
- Natct ani Qitria (Hgncaatle, i8«)i ZssufisitB*
JEowd Sratlf (HonnstK i<l|i)>
LIND, JENNY— LINDAU, PAUL
Uro, mm ttSta-iSSj), At (moiu Swtdith uogcr, wu
twin at StocLboln on tlic filh of Oclgbn i8», the diughtcr
Of ■ lace muullicluiec. MUe Lundbcrg. an opcia-duiccr, fint
ducovncd bn OKuial (ilt, aod induced Ibe cfaild'i oiaibcr
to have hu educated loi lie Kate, diting ibe tix or kvcs
jan In which the wu what wa> called an "actreu pupil,"
iheofraiinnally appeared on Ibeilase, but inpbjn, sol opcrai,
uniil jSjfi, when ibe nude a £ni aliempi tn an opera by
A. F. Lisdblad. She wa* resulariy engaged at the opeta-bwue
to iSij. Her fiist great lucceu wo* as Agalhe, id Webtc'i Dtr
Friiicimi, in igj8. asd hy 1841, when the iiatied (or Parii,
she had already become ideati&cd with ncady all ibe poitt id
which ifae tliuwanb became lamoua. Bui bei cetcbniy io
Sweden was due in great pan to her hiiirinnic abiljty, and there
k compniatively litlle laid about her wonderful vocal an,
which was onJy attained after a yeaj'i hard iludy under Manuci
Garda, who had to remedy many faulta that had caused eahaus-
tiOQ in the vocal organa. On the completion of her uudiea ahe
nng before G. Meyerbeer, in private, in the Parii Opera-houK,
■ikd 1»o yean itfierwirdi mas engaged by him for fitrhn, Io
ling in hit Fddlata in Siltlakii (oiicrwardi remodelled as
Ltiailt iu natd); but the pan intended for her wat IiIlu
by anoiber iingcr, and her bai. appearance loali fdace in Netma
m the i5ih ol I>ecembet 1S44. She appeared alto io Webcr't
AtryaiiMf and BcUini'a Ln SonnamMa, and wtule (be was
M Berlin the Eagliih manager, Alited Biuut. induced her to
liga a contract {which she broke) to appear in London in the
following leaaoa. In December 1S45 the ai^Mared
Julia (Spontini'i
Airfunufi) b> her nperiary, ane lang in 1
ml Aii-la-Cbapdle, Hanover, Kambutg, V
and Uunich during the neat year, and toek up two uoniaeiu
rtlea, IboN of Lucia and " la Figlia dd Rcggimenio," In which
■be w*i iftemid* lanotis. At last Lumley, the manager of
Her MaJcMy'i Theatre, uiccndtd in inducing Mile Lind to
tiail EngUnd, in ^lite of her dread o( the penaliiei threatened
by Bum OG ber breach of the contract with him, and bZte apptorwl
on the 4th of May 1S47 aa Alice in Ueyerbfer'i Jtobal It Diabli.
Her debul tad been ao much diicuued that tbe/aivrf she created
ma ■ foregone conchiiiOD. Neverthcteaa it exceeded everything
of Ihe kind that bad (aken place In Loudon or anywhere elie;
tin aaflerinp and itntgglea of her wdl-dnawd Bdmirin, who
bkd U> itand for boun to get inio lb* pit, have become biaUric.
She lang bi Mverai of bet lavouriu cbaraden. and In Ihal ol
Suunna In Uonrt'i Fitan, beiidea oroUng iIm part of Amalia
ta Veidi'a / Manadiik, wiiiten loi EngUnd and peifoimcd
on Iba und of July. In tiw inluiBn iha ippeand in open*
BInibigliini, I]iili, Edinbnrgh, Gbagow, 7ertb. Moiwich,
vllb tba Uibop, Edward Stanley (lyTtt-i&tO). which wat
Mid la have led lober final deteimiiiation 10 give up ibeitags
Micufer. AfWTfbntnMaeappaaianctalnBeilin.uidaahon
vbic M Stoctheto, aha tppaad in London in the leaaon of
1S4S, whta abe lang in Doniaelti'a L'Elitin i'atwr* and
BdluA i FarOoKi, in additioD to her older pana. In the
■ass r<W rin orguuaed a memotable perionnince <4 ElijaM,
«ilb the ncaq>ti of which the Uenddiaohn tdwlirahip wai
fouded, and lang at a great nomlRr of cbaitty and IioigGi
conctrti. Al the be^nnlng of Iht aeaaOB of iBm ibe intended
to give up Operatic sn^ng, b« ■ caapnmite waa cBecled by
which ahe waa to ring tba mink of fix opena,peifofmed without
action, at Ber Uaieity'i Tbeatx: but the fint, a concert per-
lotiaanee of Uoaan*! // FlaiM •wpca, waa >o cddly received
that (he felt bound, foi the take of the manager and Ihe public,
Ugive live more regular repreMDlallnna, and hcclut perfarmance
on the itigt WW ea ibe lotb of Ifiy i&ao, in Ktbol U DiaUi.
Bw decUoa wwnot «vca ivnitd wlm th* king of Siqtlca
urged her to reappear in opera il ber old home. She piald
viiiu LD Germany and Sweden again bclon her depanun
for Anurica In iSjo. Juii befoia tailing ihe appeared at
LiverpooL lor the finl time in England, in an oialorio of Handel,
tinging the •opraoo naiaic in Tit Utiiuk irith luperb ait.
She remained in America for nearly two yean, being for a
great pan of the time engaged by P. T. Bamum. In Boiion,
on Uie jih of February iSji, the married Oilo Goldichmidt
(1810-1007}, whom the had met at Lubcck in iSjo. For lonKi
yean after lier return to England, her home lor the real of her
life, the appeared in otaiorio) and concena, and ber dramalic
initincu were aa almngly and pcibapa as advaniageouily dis-
pLiyed In iheu turroucding) a> they had been on Ihe OagC,
for the grandeur of her conceptions in such paaiag^ u the
"Sanctut" of Eiijak, the intcntily of conviciion which tbi
(brew into Ihe acene of Ihe widow io Ibe lame work, or the
rcli^ui fervour of " I know thai ray Redeemer livelb, " could
not have found a place In opera. In her later yean the look
an active inierett in the Bach Ch«ir, conducted by her huibtnd,
rhoiua, but gave Ibe benefit
The lupreme pc
e tadiet of Ihe tociel_
al the Royal College of Muaic
at at DUtuldort on Ihe aolh ol
Ihe tang Id JinU, u oralgiio compoied by
d ai hialvem gn Ibe lod of Movember iSSt.
the held so long in the operatic world wta
ryofbc
ship which diitinguiibed her above all her contemporariea, but
also to the naive simplicity of her acting in fan f avouriie pana,
such ai Amina, Alice or Agalhe, In Ibete and olhen the
had Ibe precious iiuality of conviction, aod Identified herself
wjib Ibe chtraclers she repreaented with a thorougbncaa rare in
ber day. Unhanncd by the pedis of a stage career, ibe wat a
model of rectitude, genennilyand tlnightforwardntat, carrying
the lasi quality into a cenain blunl directneas of manner that
was sometimes latliet llutling. CI' A. F. M.)
UHDAD, PAUL (tSjo- }, German dramalist and ooveliit,
the son cJ a ProMKanl piator, waa bom al Magdeburg on the
3rd of June iSjq. He wat educated al Ihe gymnasium in
Halle and subaequently in Leipag and Berlin. He apent five
correspondeDt to German papeit. AfterhiirelumteGcrmaiiyin
1863 he was engaged in Journalism in DiLsseldoif and Elbcrldd.
In 1870 he founded Du nm Blall at Leipiig; from 1871 to
1S81 he edited the Berlin wedily. Dit CegeimoH; and in iS7t
he founded the well-known monthly, ATsrd tnuf SuJ, which
he continued to edit until 1904- Two books of travel, Ata
Veufifli (DUaieldoif, 1S64) and Aia Peru (Sluiigan, i8ti},
were foUowcd by some voliimea of critical ttndia, written in
a light, talirical vein, which at oiKe made him famoua. These
wen Harmliut BritSt tina ituttcka KltintUtdlai (Leipiig,
3 vol*., 1870), Ufdinu Utrclim jtr ptm Kiiidtr (Leipaig,
1870) and Ulaariuhi RIUkiiMiltiitUiltii (Leifuig, l8;i)i
He wat ajifxHnted intendanl of Ibe conn thealra at Ueiningen
in 1895, but removed Io Berlin in 1809, where he bccama
nunager of Ibe BcrUnar Tbealcr, and Eubuqucnily, until loos,
of the DeuUcbet Theater. Ue bad begun hit dramatic careei
in iS6g wjib Uarim, the first of a long seiiet of pUyt-in
which b« diaplayed a remarkable talent lor stage eSect aod
a command of witty and lively dialogue. Amoiig Ihe mora
famou* were Uaria und Uati^rTtt (1871}, TaxU Tkatsi
f(S7fi}. Qrtfin Ua (iB7«), DU EnU (1S9S). Da Abnd (1S96).
Da Btr tM Burnt (i8w), Seiekdir Itgoji, and he adaplo)
lunr play* bjr Dbbh, Angiat and Saidou for the Gennan
•tage. Five volunua of hi* pliyi have been published (Berlin.
lijS-ilBI). Some of U> voluma ol tbon ttoiiea acquired
great popularity, notably ffemnif Frni Barer (Biealan, 1881)
and TBignhirg md andere CadiiMm (Breslan, 1883). A
novel-aequence entitled Bplix included Dtr Zui Kadi (fa*
Valtn (Stuttgart, iSU, leth ed. iQoj), Anu Uiiehtn (1S87,
9th ed. 190J) and Spuiai [188B, 8lh ed. 1904). Later BOvdf
w«n Di, CMIfM (Brealin. xl#\ DU b§dv (OkMm. ■*«>.
^AiOOt^ie
7i8
LINDAU— LINDLEY, JOHN
Der Kintt h<i Sidim (Bnslan, 189S). Rli nrlitr booka on
Mtliire (Lcipiis, 1S7O ud ^tfrrrf <ft JfuuiJ (BFclin, 1S77)
wcrcfoHowtd by Hinc volumnof dnmulicand literary criticiun,
CuammtUe Au/ialie (Bcriin, 1875), Dramalurpida Bluller
(Stutlgan, I volt.. 1875, new kHo, Bmlau, 1I7II, i vob.},
Vanpiilt tuf iim TAwfcr (Breslau, 1*35).
His brolher, Rudou Linimu (b. iSig), wu a o^-linovn
diptomiiiit and luihof. Hb novets and tiles mn coOecicd
in 1&03 (Berlin, 6 vol).). The raosl atlractivr, suck u Aciii-
fc/JUrlen and Jhr laiiii HtHimltr, dul wiib Ifae life o[ Euro-
pean 1
[ilnll
_,_ ._, Pami LitittU all ibnflUltfdvr Duller
Bcriia, ia7«J.
UMDAUi a loWD and pkuun
Baviri*, and tbc tcnlnl point ol me iranaii itaae Dctw«n
that country and Switteflaiid, utuated on two islands qQ the
uters shore d[ Lake Cansluice. Fop. (190$) 6j]i
IDwn Is a terminus oF Ibe Vaiariberg railway, and of Ihe
uch-Llndau line of the Bavarian state railways, and is
ailvay enbinkmi
iSjj. Then
royal
palace and an old and a ne* lown-hall (ibi
been built la 1411 and restored la 1S86-1SS8), a muKum and
> nunidpal library with Intertiling manuscripts and a collection
of Bibles, also cLusical, commerdal and industrial scbools.
The harbour is much ftequenied by steamers from ConsUnce
and other places on the lake. There aie also some Rointn
reniBins, the Heidtnmauer, and a fine modem fountain, Ibe
Reichsbrunnen. Opposite the custom-house is a bronxe statue
-' ■■ " n n., erected in iBj«.
On U
d by ll
■ Ti^ii, and the authentic records of Lindiu
date back to the end of Ihe g<b century, wben it *u known
*a Ljnioin. In 1J74, or ewlier, it became a free imperial
town; in ijji it Jjrined the Swabian league, and in 1531 became
a member of tbe league of SchmalkaldenT having just prevfoosly
accepted tbe reformed doctrines. In 1647 it was ineffectually
besieged by the Swede*. In 1804 itlosl its imperial privileges and
pasted to Austria, being irantfcrrcd to Savaria in iSoj.
See BoDlan, LtHiaH, w altrm *nd jaa {Lindau. 1871); aod
Stnoent FUkttr dmrtk LiMdox and Um^biuipn (Lindau, 1900).
Uimn, a (own In the Prussian province of Hanover, 3 m.
S.W. by rail from the city ol that name, of wbich it practically
lorras a suburb, and Iran which it is separated by the Ihine.
Pop. (1Q05) 57,o4i. It has a fine nwdem town-hall, and a
daasical and other schools. Chief among tit indutliies are
:ofcli
iving, I
steel T
UITDBUT, HOBBBT, of Pitscotlie (c. isjo-c. 1S90), Scottish
lusiotian, ol tbe family of Ihe Lindetayt of Ihe Byres, was bom
at Piucottie, in the parbh of Ceres, Fiieshire, wbkb be held
in lease at • laler period. His Hulerit and Crtnula o/ SmUaiuJ,
tbe only work by which he is nmembeted, b described at a
continuatloD ol that of HmIoc Boea, translated by John
Bdlenden. It coven the period from 1437 to isfij, and,
tlwDgh it sometimes degenerates Into a mere chronicle of abort
entiles, is not without pasugtt of great pictuiesqueneu. Sir
Waller Scott made use of it in UarmioH; and. in spite ol its
iuccnncy In details, it is useful for the social bitlaiy ol tbe
period. LiBdesay'ssbateinthe CrffnicIawugeaerallystippoMd
la end with is6s: >>"' ^' Aeneas Mukay coniiden Ikat Uw
frank account of the events connected with Uary Sluatt
between ijfis and 157s .contained in one ti tbe MSS. is by
hb hand *ai wit only suppitteed beCMH it wu too fiithfal
in its record of conteiapotary aSiin.
ThefTuk^oiKfCrnnJit ins first pnbUAedln-infl.. Acomplite
edition of tbe ten (I vols.]. biKd ca thaL^ MS. No. IiS m the
anlv^niiy of Edinburih, was published by the ScDItiih TeS Sccicly
io ie« under the edjtarihrp of Acneu J. C. Mackay. The
MS., fsmerly Id the poHCH^on of John Scon of HalkihiU. i> fuller,
and, Iboutfa in ■ later band, is, on the wfaole, a belter reprnentative
of Liodesay'i ten.
mon, JEAN lAPTUn BOBSRT <i749-iSii), FnD(±
lyCEme). Before Ibe Kerohnlon
■r-iyitfic «<
He acted ai
Assembly Appointed deputy to the Le^slitivc AttenUjr
and subsequently 10 the QviTenlioii, he iitaiDed conudenUe
prominence. He was very hostile 10 the fang, fomished a
Rappnri sv let inma mp^lii Louis Ca^tl (lolh of December
tjifi), and voted for the death ot Louis without ^ipeal or
respite. He was inslruracnta! ia the cstablitbnienl of tbe
Revdulionaiy Tribuful and contributed to tbe downfall of
Ihe Girondisu. As member of the Committee ot Pubiic Safely,
he devoted himself particularly to the question of food-sunihes,
and it was only by dint of dogged perseverance and great ad-
niinislntive toienl that he was successful in copmg wiih thit
difficult problem. He had meaowhite been sent to supproa
revolts in the dbuicls of RhAne, Eure. Calvados and Finisttre,
wherehehadbeeDabletoputsueacoacilialaiy policy. Wthoul
being formally opposed to Robe^iene, he did not support him,
and he was the oiily member of the Commlltee of PuUk Safely
who did not sign tbe order for the ^Lecution' of Danton and
his party. In a like spirit of moderatkia he apposed the
Tbennidorian reaction, and defended Bartrs, BiOaiul-VaresDt
the CoUol d'Heibois from the kccoaetiaai bmched against then
00 tbe imd of March 1745. Blauelt denaonced on the lotk
of May 1795, ^' wis defended by his brother Tbomas, butsnly
escip«] condemnitiDn by the vote of amiMMy ol the 4tt eif
Brunuire, year IV (16th of October I7»s) He was ainittR
of finance from the iSih of Jlme Io the qih of November 1799,
bot refused office under the Consulate -and tbe Empire. Id
iS]6 he wis proociibed by the Restoration governmeBI as a
regicide, and did not return to France unlH just before hil
death on Ihe 17th of February iSi;, His tHuIher Thomu
made some mark a> a Coostilultoul bishop and member ol
the Convenlion.
Sn Amand Monticr, Akrf timiit (fant. 1199}; H. Tuipin,
Tkimmi Luidtl (Bcnay, 1U6};. A. Moatier, Cbtri^w^bwi it
riwmu Linda (Paris, itw).
UMDUT. JOHN (i799-it6s), Englith botaaltt, was bom
on the jth of February ij^ at Catton, neat Norwieb, whett
hb father, George Liodley, author of A Cmdt U Ikt Orcttrd
aid KUtkai Garden, owned a nnnery garden. He was edncsted
at Norwich grammar school. His &n pubUcation, In ilis,
■ translation ol iJu Awctja imfmU ol L. CM. Riiiiu4 was
foUnwed tn iSio by an etiglnt] Mm*^pUa Sbivwk. with
detatpttou of new vedes, aod dixwfaiff eucoted by hlinsdl,
and in iSii by itaiupatHa OigilaWMa, and by " Obtetvationi
on Fomaccae," coatiibuted to the Unaeaa Sodety. Shortly
afterwards he went to London, irfiere be was ettgaged by J. C
Loudon to wtilB th« dcacriptin portion of the Encydapcidit ^
Ptanit. Ilihltlabcanontld>uudertaking,iriiichwatcoDipjcted
IniSag, liebecaiDeciHnrincedofthauipeiiorityoftbe"na(ui*l"
system o( A. L. de Jusaieu, as distlngiiiahed from the " ailifclil *
system of Linaieus followed in the £Mcytiep<udia\ Ihe cto-
vlctloa found erpresdon in A Synapili tj ^iliik Fieri, arranid
aatr^Kl tt Me Nalurei Oriir (iSiQ) and in An IntrMuiUiii
m Ui Ncmitl S^iUm aj Btuay (iSja). Is ill? lindley. wbs
liata iSsi had been assistant aemcary to the Bcdifallnisl
Society, was appointed 10 the chaii of bouny in Csivenlty
CoUege, London, which he retained tUl i8do; lie lectured aliB
on botany frail iSji at Ihe Royal Instltutioo. and iron it]6
at the Botanic Gardens, Chelsea. l>uiing his prufuiwiin
he wrote many irltBIIBc and popidai wnks, bodes contii-
bntlng largely to the Bctaukal BM^iltr, of which he was ediiM
for many years, and to tlw Varima't CliradcU, Id which hi
had darge ol the honkuhural dcpartmeU from iS4T. He «i)
a fellaw of the Rognl, Umiean and G«ilofi^ Sodstlcs. Eedieil
at Tomham Gtacooa the 1st o( Novambct iS6s.
Besldca tbota abead* mKnloMil. bb sniki laduda Am CMin
BMd Pkytitlan ifpianU (iSu). ANalMnJ S}iltw, •/ BtHaj (iM^
IV raisST&a ^Ctaitir!^ (with William Hatton. iSii-Hi;).
FUn Uflla <it]S). Ttmcr, if tIaMailm (rB40). lW»^
XisgdiM <r846>. AUsCMi^as (ma), JKfwtfSfci Jay/ fi*>ft
LINDLEY, BARON— LINDSAY
. umur, ButoH (iSis-
bflub Jd^ MB cf Jalm lindhy (f.i.), «u ben U i
Gneo. tliddlMCi, «a the igth at Navembn iSiS. Hi
cdncaUd U UnHtaiQr C(d^ Scbool, nd uudted (or & lime
M Umnnitr Colkfe, LoDdoil. Be KM caUcd to tlw bu M tbe
>Sd(Ue TiBBple in iSjo, ud begu pactice tn the Couit of
ChancEty. laitsibtfxtilbiiBtAHlii^tdiiHiaiilcllHSlmdytf
Jvbtniaut, couWlDg of k tniolulcm cf the (eneril pan '
Tbibiot'* Sjiltiii Jet FtuMlai JbdUt, with copious oMa, :
i8te be pDbBdnd In tira volume) Us TrtaHit «• U( lam cf
PartHtnkit, McfiitfMf fO Apt''"''^ l» /oM ^<Mt <"■' t"^
CoM^aiHu, ud In iW> > (upplemeM tadtuUog the Compeiies
Act of iWi. Tfali work bu ilnce been developed iiuo two teti-
booki well known to Uwyen u linJIey m Cntpania and
UhIUj em ParlmrMp. He beome * Q.C. In Juuuy 1871.
In 1874 be wu elected & beiKber ol the Middle Tem[^, o[ which
he WB tieiAtfer in 1S94. In [A75 he wu appointed a justice ol
cOBimon |de*t, Ibe If^olnlment et ■ chucny banutii la s
cooiDIIHI-Uw cturt being Juitifled by the luiion oC law end equity
then ibottly to be brought ibinit, in ibcoiy at all evcnti. by
the Judlcatun Acta. In punuaoce ol Ibe changes now made
be bMsnie > justice of the comman pleai division of the High
Court ol JiDticc, and in iSSo ol the queen's beach division. In
iSSl be waa fabed to the Court ut Appal and made a privy
couTicillor. In iB97t Lord Justice Lindiey succeeded Lord
Ethtr a* matter of the toUa, and in 1900 be was made a lord ol
q>peal in ordinaiy wilb a life peerage and the title of Baron
Undiey. He iraitaed the Jodklal poit in 1905. Lord LinOIcy
«ai the tut KTJeiiil-al-liw ^ifMuued, and the lost judge to
wear tb* seileuu'* coif, or niher the black patcfa nproeoiing
f t, «i the Jnifidal wig. He married in 1S58 Saiah Kalherine,
dughlcr el Edwnd John Ttale ol Leeds.
UNDLBT. WIUIAM (igo»-iooo), English engineer, was bom
In London on the 7th el Sc4>Innbcr i3oS. and became a pupil
onda Fmndt GSet, whom he ainsled in designing ibe Newcastle
•adOutUeandtheliOndon nndSouihampioniailwayi. Leaving
F"b''~* about i8j7, he was engaged for a lime in railway work
in vaiioiu parti of Europe, and then retumed. as engmecT'tn-
ddet to the Hmbuig-Bcigedarf nilway, to Hanbuig. near
which city be had received hb eaily educuioo, and to wUch be
w» destined uMtnd in modi the aame lelitioo u Baron Hiuss-
WuuitoFaiis. HitfaMnchieveDKHwutodtamtbeHamnier-
brook manbei, and ao add une 1400 loti to the avaOabie area
Of tbecity. lUi leal of^iOTtaiiity, however, cane with the great
be wUch broke out on the jth of May ilfi and Imnied for three
day*. He waa entiuned with the dfreclloa of the operations to
(heck iti spread, aiul the ilrong TMiiurei he adopted. Including
the blowiiif.ap of Ibe town haU, Itnaghl hii Itfe into danger
with the mob, wlw profewed to ace in Un an Eo^bh agent
thaiftd with the deuructlon of the port of Hambarg. Aflei the
extinction of the fiie be was appoiaUH tonulling engioeer to
the senate and town coundl, to the Wnler Board and Id ibe
Board ol Works. He btgiD with the coostructioa ol a comidetc
aeweiage system on principles which did HOI eacape criticism,
but which eipeiience showed to be good. Between 1S44 and
1S43 water-works wen established from Ul deaigos, the intake
from tbe Elbe being at Rotlienbuipon. Subsidence (anka were
osed lor doiificaiion, but in iS;j, wlien he designed large ex-
tensions, he urged the snUtltutioa of aond-Gltratioa, wbich,
however, was not adopted until the cbolem ejtidemic of 1S91-
iStS bad shown tbe ioUy of tbe opposition directed against it.
In 1846 be erected the Hamburg gas-woifca; public bnibs and
wash-bouses were built, and laigeextenstoni tothepoftciccuted
according to his plans in 1B54; and be aupCTTlscd the Rmatmr-
tfoo orthe Aliona gat and water worka in i8s5. Among other
aervicea be rendered to the dty may be mentioned the Irigono-
metricid lurvey executed betwsen ta4S and 1S60, and tbe
conduct, of the negotiatiotB vUcb in 1851 lesulted in the sole of
tbe " Sledyard " on the banks of the lliamel bebnging to it
{lintly with the two other Hinseatic towns, Bremen and LUbcck.
n i8£s be left Hamburg, and during Ibe remaining nineteen
ircaH tf his profetalosal practice he wai levooable for many
I in varioiB European <}tlea; amanc them being
Frankfon-on-tbe-Hain, Wanaw, Feath, DOtteldDif , Calati and
BaseL In Fnnkfon he ooosliucted aewerage vuks on the
same principles as those be Ibflowed in Hamburg, and the aysiem
was wide^ imitated not only in Europe, but also in America.
He wu abo coniutted in regard to water-worka at Berlin, Kiel,
Stralsuod, Stettin and Leipzig; be advised tbe New River
Cotnpany of London on the adi^jtlon of the constant aiqiply
system in iSji', and he wis conunissioiKd by the Britiah
Government to cany out various worka in Ijeligoluid, indodiog
tbe big ictiiniog mil " Am Fafan," He died at Blaeitlieath,
Loiidon, on the land of Uay 19001,
LinXh HARK HtAeBB (r8i9'iS79). DotdiproK writer,
of Englsb'Jewfsh descant, was bom In London on the i3th of
September iSi^ Be went (n Hi^and when nineteen years of
age, and onca Mabliihed there as a private leacbei of tbe
EngKah language, be aoon made up bis mind to nmam. In
1841 he. potaed hia eiaminalioD at Amhem, qualifying bin
as a profoaot el English In Holland, subsequently becoming a
Lcscher of the En^teb language and literature at the gymnaaium
Id that town. In iSjj be was appointed Id a aimilai c^ucity
at the Royal Military Academy in Breda. Meanwhile Undo
bad obtained a thorough graip of the Dutcb language, partly
during hi; student years at Utrecht Univenity, where In 1854 lu
gained the degree of doctor of liieratme. His pmfideney in the
two languages led him to translate into Dnlcb sevelul of the
works of Didms, Thackeray and others, and af terwaida also of
Fielding, Sterne and Walter Scott. Some of Undo'a Irautlatima
bore the imprint ol hasty and careless work, and all were very
unequal b quality. His name is much more likely to endure
OS Ibe writer of humorous original sketches and novdettes in
Dutcb, which be published onda the pseudonym ol De Oude
Ilerr Smils I" Old Mr Sndts "). Among tbe most popular arc:
Britm tn OiUbiannngeii (" Letters and Conlssioos," 1S53,
with three " Contlnuilioni "); Familit Mn Out [" Family of
Outs," 1S55I; BttenUniistn trnir Jontt Damt (" ContcssioiB of
1 Young Lady," 185S): VitOiladi utl kel Zhiftent ran Wijlen
ien Htrr Jama Sner (" Extracts from tbe Diary of the lale Mi
Jinus Snor," 1S65); Typai (" Types," iS;i); and, particularly,
A/dryUm tun IndmHai (" ImpraaiDns from Imprsisions,"
rS^, reprinted many times). Tbe laal-named was written in
ndlabontion n-iih Lodewyk Mulder, wbo contributed some of ita
drollest whimalcaUiies ol Dutch life and chancier, which, for
that reason, are almost uninnslalable. Lodewyk Mulder and
Lindo at«) founded together, and carried on, for a con^denUa
time alone , the Hti4rtviiKki Sfci1*r (" The Dutch ^wctator "},
a Utetary weekly. Mill pubUahed at Tbe Hagoe, which beats IHtle
reiemUann to in En^th prototype, and which pcrhapt reached
ita greatett popularity and inflnence when Votmacr contributed
to it a brilliant weekly letter under the fanciful title of Vlugmaren
("Svifts"). Ljndo's aetlooa original Dutch writings he pub-
lished under tiii own name, Ibe principa] one being De Ofhniul
n OnlviiidiHe ni» M EngrlKhc VM (" The Rise and Develop-
ment of tbe British People." 3 vols. i£«S-i874)— a valuaUe
hiaiOTy. Lodewyk Mulder published in 1877-1B70 a collected
'dilioa of Lindo'i writings in five volumes, and there has since
lecn a popular relisue. Linda wu appointed an Intpecloi of
.)rimiry scboola in tbe provioce of South Holland io 1W5, a poK
he held ontil Us death at Tbe Hague on tbe nth of March 1879.
LDtlKAT, the family name ol the earls of Crawford. The
family ia one oi great antitiuity In Scotland, iheeatlieit to setlie
in thai comtiy bdngSir Waller de Lindealo, who attended David,
cari of HuMiaiidoa, afterwanta King David I., in bis coloniiaiion
of the LowUndasaily inthe isthontury. The deacendanti of
Sr Walter divided inW three hrasehea, one of which held the
baronietof Lambcnon in Sootlaiid,and Kendal and Uolciwonh
her bdd Luflneaa and Crawford in Scotland
and baU Limeti fn En^and; ud a tUid held Breneville and
Byres In Scotland and certain landa, not by baronial tenure, in
England. Tbe beads of all these brancbca sat aa hanna in the
Scottish parliament for nore than two hundred years before the
clevatlM of the thief of iJu house to an eathkoi in t jqS. Tbe
7^0
LINDSAY— LINE
Llndn^ bcid the pot moanctin dlnrin of Cnaford in Oyia-
dile,[n)Di which [be title al the urldam it derived, [romthe iiih
century tHI tbc dole of Ibe 15th, whrn It passed to the Douslu
cull (d Angus. Sec Ckawtoiid, Eamu or
See A. W. C. Lindsy. lilemrdi «rl et Cnwfofd, LmacfOi
iBU ud 1«J9).
LIHDUT. > town ud pM of enby at Ontuio, Caudt, uid
cipitkl of W»oii» county, OD (be Soifog river, jj m. NX. of
TotDnto by rail, oa Ibc Cm«di»B Fidtc nilw^y. mat U ibe
joBctiott of the Port Hope ud lUUbunoa biucba toi Ibe
HidUnd division of tbeCntid Trunk railway. Pop.(ivii) jooj.
It bu Moamboat communicatioii, by w»y of the TrtU caml,
witbL»k«Scu«o»«nd the pons on the Trent lyitem. Hcoouins
nw and pitt mills, icricultunl impltment and othei lactone*.
UIDSEr, THEIH>HILCS (iTinBoS). English (becto^u,
mx bam in Middlewicb, Cbeshiit, m the 10th el June lyij,
and wu educated at tfae Leeds Free School and U St John's
College, Cambridge, where In 1747 he became t. lellow. For
wme lime he held a cuiscy in Spiulfields, Loadoa, and Irom
i;S4 to 1756 he Itavelled on theconiineni of Europe oi tutor
to Ibr youog duke of N'onbuniberUnd. He aru then presented
to the Uving of Kirkby-Wiike in Yoikshire, and *f ler eichongmg
it lor that of Ptddlelown in Doisclshire, he removed in 1763 to
Calterick in Yoifcihlie. Hereabout 17&4 he founded one ol the
£nt Sunday schools in Englud. Meanwhile be bod begun to
cnteitain anti-Tlini14tian views, and to be troubled in conscience
about their incoiolitency with the Anglioin bfliefi snce 17(9
the inlimile friendship ol Joseph Priestley bid served to (oNer
his lecuplea. and in 1771 he united wiib Francis BlockbuiDe,
uchdeuon of Cleveland (his fitbcr-in-law), John Jebb (i7j6
ijS«), Chriilophei Wyvill (1740-1311) nlid Edmund Law 1703-
17^7)' bishop tA CoilisJe, in preparing a petition to psrluunenl
with the prayer tbal clergymen of the church and groduolo of
tbe uoivtr^iiei might be relieved from the burden ol subKribing
to the thiTty-iiine artides, and " restored to their undoubted
rights at Protestants of interpreting Scnplore lor ibemselves."
Two hundred and £fty signatures were obtained, but in February
1771 Ibe House of Common) declined even to receive ibe petition
by a majority of 117 10 711 the adverK vote vat repeated in the
fallowing year, and in the end of 177]. teeing do protpcct of
ebtaining within the church Ibe relief which hit contcience
demanded, Lindxy retigned his vicaiage. In April 177a he
began to conduct Unitarian servica in a room in Essex Street,
Strand. London, where first a church, and afterwords the Uni-
tarian offices, were established. Here he remained till ijoj,
when be retigned his charge b favour of John Ditney (1716-
■816), who lilce himself bad lelt the established church and had
become his colleague. He died on the 3rd of November iSoS.
Lindvy'i chief werV it An HiMnal I'ww if tin SlaU af lie
VnUrHK Dltlnae ami Wtnitf Jrtm llu FifrrwiatKii I* nr 1 —
Ttma {1781I1 in it he claims, amongft othcn, Bumei Tilloli
S. Clarke. Hoadly and Sir I. Newton for the (fniCariae view ....
ether puWicslioflt inchide AMirf m JErii'iiiiiif lb Vuortti rf
r,«^i f.-n.i .nri E-„a( „ J, .iMfgp (I7j6). TV fiiil *
emaint of tbe fiib Cjuttoi^ &sm WnOo-l Beds, ind
<witb T. Tbonll) a tcoTiHon PalaMtttoHit from Ludlow Bcdi iX
Withy. He determined tbe true nature ol the operealatcd coni
Calaala; and while he described otganic lemainl tiom othet
ports of oorthem Eunqic, he worked evedaUy at the Pokeott^
lotdb of Sweden. Hewas awarded the Murcbiioa meda) by the
Geological Sodely ol London in i8i)5. In 1S76 he wu appojnltd
keeper of the fossit Invcrtebrsta in the Stale Huteum at Stock-
holm, where be died on the 16th of May 100 1.
See obituary (with ptxtiail). by F. A. Bather, is CaL Ittt
(July 1901). p-jj>
UKDUS, one of tbe throe chid dtie* at the island of Rhodes
^on their lynoecism in the dty of Rhodes. Ititsitualedootbi
_. side of tbe island, and baa a finely placed acropi^ on a
prcdpitoui hilt, and a good natural harbour just N. of it. Reoat
tbe AoopoliB, and qifendid Pnpylaea aiid a Mtircuc, ttKiB-
bliog tbeae at Athsia. The iculptors of Ibe Ltocooo ore aBoog
Ibe piieMa of Athena IJDdla, wboM name* at* rtcofded bf i*"
•criptioiit. Some euly tem^ faave >bo bem lonod, aod
iunqitiont cut on the rock rcoorduig tbe aactifiee* kDown ■■
Bomclna. Then ore alao tncet of * theatre and tock-cut loobi.
On tbe Aciopolii it a cattle, built by tbe ksi^U in iIm Mtb
Cbr. BliiilieiibiitaDdK.F. ICnch, ErfknUiM
OK*, it Sluiit (Copenlugeii. i9a4--igD7).
, may be deduced
from the primary ones of thread oroord, aaucccniouol object*
ammt ,
Oarlu (i77«l
(177*1, and SrfKrf w tie Afhty 1177*). r*r Bw* ./
PrmyB nfmmtd aKerdurf » Mr lit* ^ilrlaU Dr Stmiul
I77«f; Di$urabf*i tn Oh Prtfaa u Sf Jakn'i CiifcF tmi
'-- T C*nW {1779); ViKluiat pr—'-'— --•--
Ckriilvsn Idcti^ (1791): am
tWIHXii, ._. ,
LWDSTRON, eOSTAP (1I19-19B1). Swedish palaeontalofiit,
Wat bom at Witby in (JotUnd on the 171b of Auguit 1S19. In
1S48 he entered the unii*nily at Upsala, and in its* he took
hit doctor's degrre. Ifaving attended a
Stockholm by S. L. Lav£n. he became inle
Bl the Biliic, and publitbed teveral paper
fauna, and tubseqaently on Ibe Gshea. In iSsS be Ixcai
icboiil teacher, ainl in i8;S a mastei bi tbe grammar scho
Wisby. His leisure was devoted 10 Rstsrcbcs on the louiis of
the Silurian rocks of Gotland, Inctuding the cent*, brachiopoda.
direction. The word is der
c lound, bul
KHnething made of bemp or flu." benoe a cord «
era liMim, flu. " Line " In English w>* foeiaeriy UMO in taa
use of flu, but the use now only autvivet in Ibe tecbnicsl
UDe for the fibres of fiu when separated by heckling ftsa Ibe
iw (see Likeh). Tbe ultimate origin b also seen in the verb
to line." tocnversometbing on 1 be inside, originally lood of tkr
lining " of a piment with linen.
In maibematica aeveral ■<'*"■■""" of the line may be framed
xording to the aspect from lAkh it it viewed. The lynthetiCBl
_ meat of a Une from the notion ol a point is the baaia of EucUd'i
definitioBi tpBMn), ti i^nt ditXartt (" a lise is widiUn
boundaries of a H
1"), Another synlbnical deftnilioD, oliit tteat«d by
t Greek*, but not ^ Euchd, ngud* the liv ■*
• ■« (Mnien ' '
line, and a " solid " as tbe flui
\iew.styling tbeline^^^inropectof thisc^iadty. Anaiytial
definitions, aiibough not finding a place in the Euclidean treat-
mcnl. have advantages over the tyniheticak deiivatiBa. Thus
the boundariea of a aolid may define a plane, the edgea a liiK,
and the comers a point . or a section of a aobd may define tbe
surface, a sectioD of a surface the line, and the sectioii of a line
the " point." Tbe notion of dimensioot follows readdy ffOB
either tyslrai of defimUeoa. Tbe (aUd atenda tkne nqn,
i.e. It has length, breadth and thieknen. and ii iheKfaat thrcc-
k1 IcBctk and i* tbCRfon
pleiily. Eudid d
respect to the points on itiell — lUm ypoii^ hmr fnt H
Ira THi it' Jwirvi ffwlw aiirot- Plato defined It as the
hne having Its middle point hidden by the end*, a ■*«*''''i™ (d
LINE-ENGRAVING
HchL Arrhftnfifn dc£MA t tttii^it Dm ai the ihortat (UiUficc
between iwo poiDtt.
A better crilerion ol ncliUiwaiity if that si Slmplidut, in
AnUu CMnncDtMor of tlw jtb centuty; Lima rcua «(
it kco luc ad aliuM hcum (" ■ Mriifhi line it one whicb trlica
nlued ibout iti two atiemitie* dix* sot chuse iti potltioD "I .
Thti idea <ru emplayed by Labniu, tod tooM ■lupicniutx
by Gieroluna SLCchoi in 1733-
The dninng ol a imifhi lim 1vtH«n uiy ttn siven pofnti
lonns the uibject of Eudid'a Gnt poetuiite— ^inM» iti
rurdi aiftuiou M ruif a^ix'im' «^tiv ypaiiit^r tyirytir,
uid the pfodLdn^ of a ttni^t lioe coDlinuauAly Id t atnigbt
line fi tieued in the seouid poKulnte— kbI «n^a«fibi)r riMiif
MBTiriranb kw' Milat bifiai£r.
tor ■ dmdal (nalytie d tht geometrical notion of the liiK and
recciUnearity, ne W. B. FruUiad. Encliil'i Eitmttdt (loosl. la
anilytical gcotnetry the rifht line it alwayi repreicntable by an
equatiDn or equtiDBt of the fint decree ; thui in Cartewn co-
oninatei td two dimenvont the equation ii ol the form
Ai'f^-fC^O. in trianfulti coordinatei Ai+B^-fCi~0. la
»l immetry in
M..
biunrli ol anilyii — . , _.
Dot the point ■< vith ordinary analytical Eeometry \wk uauitaTaT.
Lon naUVIHA.-tal pUtca of copper n iteel, the mOhod
of oignvinf (f-'Oi ^ which the line itieLf la boLLowed^ wheieaa
In the •modcut when the line Ii to print blaik it ii left In relief,
■cd only white BpiCB and white line! an holloHcd.
Tbe art of line eninviag ba> been pnniicd Irtm Iheariiot
aiei. Ttae prehiMoric Aztec hatchet (iven to Humboldt ia
MtiicD wu jutt ai truly mpatd ta a ntodem copper-plate
which Eoay convey a design by Flaiman; the Aatec engiav-
Inf la Tuder than the European, but it ii the ^jne ajt. Tba
Important diKovcry which made line engraving one of the
multiplying arta waa the diicovery how to print an incised line,
vhkh wae hit upon al laat by acddent, and luwwn far some Lime
before iti real utility waaniipecled. line engraving in Eurnpc
does not owe Iti origin to the woodcut, hut to the chaaing 00
geldimlthi' work. The goldimilhi oF Florence in the middle of
the r5th century were in tbe habit of orrununting their oorki
by means of engtaTing, aflct which they filled up the hollows
produced by the burin with a Mack enamel made of silver, lead
and sulphur, the result being that the duign was rendered much
more visible by the opposition of the enamel and the metal.
An engraved design filled up in this manner was called a utril*.
Whihl a niello WIS in progim the artist could not see it M »d1
as il the enamri were already in the lines, yet he did not like 10
put In the hard enamel prematurely, as when once it was set
it conld not easily be got out again. He therefore took • sulphur
cast of bis niello in progress, on a matrix of fine clay, and filled
up the linea in the sulphur with lampblack, thus eiuibllng him-
aelf lo judge of the italc of his engmving. At a liter period
It was discovered that a proof could be taken on damped paper
by filling the engraved Unes with a certain Ink and wiping it
ofi the surface of the plate, sufficient pros'
to make the paper go into the hollowed linea
out of them. This was the beginiung of pli
BieHo engravers thought it a convenient wb]
work— the metal itself— as il saved the trouble of the »u![Aur
cut, but they saw no funber into the future. They
engraving nielli juil the same to ornament plate and lurnitUVa;
nor was It unttl the ifith century that the new melbodof printing
was carried out to Iti great and wonderful results. There are,
however, certain differences between i^te-prinling and block-
prinlEngwhlch iHecItheeisentiiliof art. Whenpaper Is driven
inlt a Ene so as to letch the ink out of ft. the line may be ofun-
Inaglnabte fineness, it will print all the same; but when tbe
paperisonty pressed a^gnaralsed line, the tine must have some
appreciable Ihtcknesti the wood engraving, therefore, can never
— etcept In a (mr dc frrii — be so ddieate u plaie engravfaig.
Again, not only doe* plale-printing eicel blodi-printbig in
ddiacy ; It excel) it alio in foice and depth. Tben never was.
! being al
id fetch th
and Ibcte will aevB- ha, a woodcat Fine having the power o( •
deep line in aplate, lor mbkxk'piioting the line is only a blackened
surface of paper slightly impressed, whereas ia (date-printing it
is a eaif with an additionsl 'Kirfcn>^ of prinling ink.
The Dwsi impottaal of tbe tools used in line-engraving is
the buriji, which Is a bu of steel with one end hied in a handle
rather like a mushroom with one side cut away, the burin lisell
being shaped so thai the outing eod when sharpened takm th*
form of a loienge, point downwards. The burin acts ciacliy
like a pkwgh; it makes a (urrow and tumx out * shaving el
metsl as tlw plou^ turns tbe *»l o[ a Ud. The burin, howcveri
is pushed while the plough is pulled, and this peculiar cbaraciet
nl ihe buiin, or graver, ss 1 pushed instrument at once eatablishe*
.a wide separation between it and all the other instruments
employed in the ana ol design, tucb aa peudli, btuaha, pena
and etching needlea.
Tbe ekments of eflfiavini with the burin upon metal will b*
bat UDdEnrcnd by an example of a very simple kinr'
engiaving of leiteia. The — ^— ' ' " ■—
blacks are Inierled, this let
lines and four curves sD . . - -
Suppuae, then, that theeamvcr hu 10 make a B. he wi
these lines, xevened. v9y Ikghlly ^(h a sharp pwnr or style. The
next thing is 10 cut out the macks loot the whites, as in wood
eograving), and Ihii would be done with two diHerent burini. The
ennaver would get his vertical black line by a paweriul plnur''' —
srich tha burin between his two prepanton first Uaei. and
copper in the thiclHst partsol th
1. Asat Erst drawn, befoie, the
. and ibsa
ihich to
mid then take a finer
likk line In Ibe midu o> ih
to the Ih
Ee hollovB so produced aie
inlafil
illed w
arid driven into the hollowed letter by the pecasure <d ^ -.-.-.....
eylinder; it fetchea Ihe ink out, and you have yoer letter b in
intense black uptm a white ground.
When the surface ol a metal plate is HinHciently pollihed to be
used forengnvinf , the slightest scratch upon it will pnni as a black
line, Che degree of Machnees being pnjponiDAed to ibe depth of the
scratch. An encraved plate from which visiting cards are iirinlcd
is a ^Dod esam^e of some^ ekmcntary principln of engimvipg. It
curves. An rlntnrate line engraving, il it is a pure line eiwraving
and nslhingelir. will contain only these sirn pie elements in (UEcreal
combiDBtioni. The real line engraver Is always evraviog a line
more or less broad and deep in oae diieclioa or another; he has iko
In Ihe early Italian and early Ceiman prints, tbe Lno b used
with such perfect tinplidly of putpose that the methods ol the
artists are as obvious as if we saw Ihem actually at work.
Tbe student may soon nndersuiul tbe spirit and technical
quality of Ihe earliest Italiau engraving by giving his attentua
10 a lew of the icrie* which used enoneously to be called the
*' Flaying Cards of Hajitegna," but which have been shown
by Mr Sidney CoIvId lo reproenl " a kind ol eocytlapaedia of
knowledge,"
The history of these
to be Florenlino; they
manner is called thai
cure. Tbey are supposed
ainly Italian; and their technical
:do Baldlnl. But their Kyle ia as
f as a style can be, as dear as the artist's conception of hi*
In all these figurts the oulBoe is Ibe main thing, and neit
hat Ibe line* which maik Ihe leading folds of the drapery,
s quite classical In purity of form and severity of sdectkNt,
especially characteristic [n this, that they are always really
raver's lines, such as may naturally be done with the burin,
they never imitate the freer line of the pencil or clching
die. Shading is used in Ihe greatesl moderation with thib
.ight strokes of the burin, that never overpower the sliongir
■nlc lines of Ihe design. Of chiaroscuro, in any complete
K, there is none. The sky behind Ihe figures is represented
while paper, and the foreground is lometinHi occuined bf
decorative engraving, much nearer in feeling to olUgraphy
n lo modem painting. Sometimes there Is a cast shadow,
it i« itot studied, and ia only used to give leCef. In tbh
LINE-ENGRAVING
cUly ■kUI cngnvlng [In ]ieta tn oltea atutd In llii ihidlng,
vhcRu in thi culial wwdcuU lli«y 4re nol; the leuoa being
tliit when lino aie indMd tiey ctn u cujljr ht a«u«d u not,
wlicreai, vben (licy an raeived, tha croailag Involva much
UboDT 6t t. non-artijtic Itind. Here, then, we have pure Ihit-
engnving with the bnxin, iJut ii, the engraving of the puie
lint pitienlly itudied for iti own beauty, and eihibiti^ in an
iulltnlion lo the cBcctsof nstuie. Even the fonuanidcalind,
uptdaily [n the oat of drapeiiei, for the expresa purpose of
eihihiling tlie Line to better wlvutoge. Such are the cbaimcter-
iitici of those very early Italian cngnvingi vbicb sere tit Ctibutetl
erroneously to Mantegnl. When we come IB Mutegna hiouelf
HE find ■ ilyle equllly dcddnj. Dnwiag Bad ihading were foe
him tiro iDtiicly ditlisct thiogi. He did not dr
It the a
got llii outlinei and the patterns
klndoftiiuling. at
rn [hiir
genituwilh teclinical inexperience, which made the early Etaliau
at once deaife and discover the simplest and easiest m'ethods.
Whilst the Italians were shading with itmight linn Ihe Germans
Cerman work they tried to give to their buiins something of
the Cerman suppleness.
The chanctcristics of early metal engraving la Cermtmy ate
leen to perjrclion in Martin Schgngauer and Albtri Diirei,
whs, though wit hitriking diSerencn, hadmanypoinuincomoion,
Schongauer died in 1488; whilst the date of DUrcr's death is
ISiS. Schongauer was therefore n whole generation before
DOrcr, yet not greatly inferior to him in the use of the burin,
though DUrer has a much greater reputation, due in great tpeasure
to his singular imaginative powers. Schongauer it the lint
great Cerman engraver known by name, but be was preceded
by an unknown German matter, called " the Mailer of 1466,"
who had Gothic noiinnt of art (in strong contrast to the dassicitra
of Bacdo BaldiniJ, but used the hurin akiUully, conceiving of
line and shade as separate elements, yet shading with an
evident de^re to ioUow the iorm oi the thing shaded,
intrdu
id shade,
lebold
im.
masterly than the
ahading of Mintegna. Dflrer continued Schongiuer's curved
shading, with idcreasing manual delicacy and skill; and as Eke
lound himulf able to perform fats with the burin which amused
both himself and his buyers, he over-loaded his plates with
quantities of Lving and ioaaimtte lAjects, each of ■hldi be
Cnbhed with as much care as If it were the aoK iopoitant
thing in the composition. The engraven of those dayi had no
conception of any uecewity for tubotdinating one part of their
votk to uiaiber; they diew, like childicn, first one object
and thea another object, atidsoon until the plate was furnished
from top to bottom and from the left tide to the tight. Here,
lo the modem artist. In Dlirer ill ohjecuare on Ibi Huneplant.
In his " St Hubert " (otherwite known u " St Eustace ") ol
c. i;o;, the slag Is quietly standing on the hone's back, nitb
one hoof on tha saddle, and the kneeling koi^t looks at il be
were tapping the bone on the note. Diliet
LC about tbe stag, fi
ge between us
C, but tbe tug is on the hone's back
■evtrthdas. Ihit ignonoce of tbe lam of eSect it least visible
•od obtrusive In platet which have no landscape distances,
such aa " Tbe Coat of Amu with the Death's Head " (ijoj]
■nd " Tha Coat of Anns with the Cock " U- iS").
DOrer't great manual skill and dote observation made bim
a wonderful engraver of objects taken tcpatatdy. He saw and
rendered all objoctii aolbing escaped him; bi aHilicd the same
Intensity of study to emylhlnt- 11iod|H a thorough Madeal «l
the nude— witness his Adam and Eve (ijai) and Dtbcr plates-
be would pay just aa much attention to tbe creases ol a gaiter
as to (be developiOEnt of a inutde; and Ibougfa man was his
main luhjeci, he wonid Mudy doga with equal cue (tee the 6vt
dogtinibe"StHuhert"),aivellat pigBtieEthe"PndigalSOD,~
c. i4<)5); and at a lime when landscape paintieg watuokiMwn
he studied every dump of trees, every vishle trunk and branck,
nay, every foreground plant, and each leaf ol it separately.
In his buildings he saw every brick like a bricklayer, and every
k carpenter. The immense variety
S14) ai
K same print).
lines go in every direction, and ai
atioos of luclacet (see tbe plin* i
re ol Ibe stones
Italy again, tbcougta Harcaotoiuii,
who copied DOrer, translating more than tlity of hit woodcuxi
uponmetal. Illsoneof themostremarkahlethingsinthehistory
of art, that a man who had trained himself by copying northern
work, little removed from pure Gotblcism, ^uld have become
soon tlterwardi tbe great engraver of Kaphad, who wai much
pleased with his wotk and aided bim by penontl advice. Yet.
although Raphad was a painter, anl Maicaotonio hit inlerpnter,
the reader is not lo infer that engraving iBd u yac nbOrtiinUed
itself to painting Kaphael himself evidently contideicdengiav-
Irom a picture, but alwaji {much mora judicieusly) pre him
drawings, which the engraver might intetpret without going
outude hit own art; cenMquently Maicsnloiiia't works ai*
always genuine engravinga. UMJ are never pictotiaL Uarc-
antonie wta an engraver of rrmirkable power. Id him the teal
pure art ol line^Bgraving reached it* maturjly. He ictaiwd
much ol the early Italian manner in lut backgiouads, where iti
■implidty gives a desirable sobriety; but his £gurea are boldly
modelled in curved lines, crossing each other in the datkcl
ahades, but Idt single In tbe passages from dark to light, and
breaking awty in fine dots u tbey spproacb the light itteU, whlcb
it ol pure white paper. A school of engraving wuthui lounded
by Raphael, through Mairantonio, which catt aside the minute
detailsof the early schools for a broad, harmonious treatment.
The group known as the engravers ol Rubens marked a new
development. Rubens understood the importance of engraving
as a means of Increasing his lame and Health, and directed
Vonterman and oiben. The tbeaiy oi engiaving at that time
was that it ought' not to render accurately the local colour of
painting, which would appear wantirtg in harmony when dis-
sociated from the hues of the picture; and it was one of tbe
aniielica of Rubens ao to direct his engraven that tbe result
might be a fine plate independently of what he had painted.
To this end he helped bis engraven by drawings, in which be
toDWlimes Indicated what be thought tbe best diiectioB far the
lines. Subens liked Vatslcnnan's work, and scarcely corrected
it, a plate he especially approved being " Susannah aiul the
Eldera," which it a learned piece of work well modelled, and
shadfd everywhere on the figures and costumes with fine curved
lines, the straight line being reserved for the masonry. Vonter-
man quitted Rubens after eiecuting fourteen important platei,
and was succeeded by Paul Fontiua, then a youth of twenty,
who went on engraving finni Rubent with locieajing tkUl ubiH
the painter's destb. Boetius a Bolswert engnved from Rubens
lowtrdt the dote of bit life, and hit brother Schelte a Boliwert
engraved aon than tiaiy compatitions of Rubens, ol the motl
vsried diaracter, including hunting scena and landsc^K*.
This brings ut to the engraving of landscape aa a separate study.
Rubent treated landscape in a broad comjuthensive mannefa
and Schelie's way of engraving it was also broad and compt^
henuve. The line* are long and often undulating, the cnt*-
hatchings bold and rather obtmsive, for they often subttilute
' ' >ni for the refinement and mystery of
a vigorous be^nnlng. The
1 lor the
techninl devdopmentt of engraving under tbe InStience <d
1tlib«M muf be nuamad up brisfljr m tdtamK (i) Iht luliaa
outliac had been diKUded w the cUef (abject of Mienifos, and
modeUiof h*d beep lubetitiUed fir ti; (i) bnad miao hid
beta subuituud Im the miiiiitely finiibed detul ol [be Bonhem
Khoob; (j) > qnttm li Ugfat aad dufc h^ beia ukpud which
mi nol pictodil, bnl bdotied afndtUy to cafnviof, vfaich It
Ththlitoiy** liMengivlDi,iwmttttl«*of Rubcpito the
bcglaniDi ol Ibe igth centuiy, Ii nthcc that of tha vigatoni
iDdcDaietk ipplhalloQrfpriBdtdc already itcepted than any
BC1T denlqimait. Tiaa the two loimea already iadicateit tbt
•dwd of Rapbad tad the ichoel ol Ridieal, • double traditioo
Eagliih and Ficoch pnictict^ lb fint IndiicDC* on EngUih
LINE-ENGRAVING 723
■tH Iti f^HtliPTit. Iirl tif thf iilnfHiwifff mftrrd miitbft^t] tTrfmnify
Vandyci;, Vonterman, and otben; but the ^wj^'h engraven
■oon uoderwoit French and luliao mflucnoee, Eoi allbou^
Payoe Icinwd frran a Flemiag, Faithonw itudted la Fraim
uadcT Philippe dc CbampCigiH the painter and Robert NaatcuiL
the eograver. Sir Robert Btraoge itudicd in Fiaoce uader
Philippe Lebaa, aad tbea five yean u Italyi wrhem be latuiated
his iniad with Italian an. French cngBven caaie to EnglaiMl
•a Ihey weat to Italy, u thu the ait of enpnvlng became in Ibe
iBtbcentuiycDamoptriitan. lafigiuv-oifiavingthBOBtliDewaa
' S9 and leas iosiCed upoo. Stiaage Aade it hia tfudy to lof tea
!. Mea
_ . . h Qtaid Audiaa It iu bead, bad a
the art of moddllag with the buiizi, aod bod v
pcrfectioa of a sober aad dignified kind. AudBUi
ductive in the latter half of the i7tfa ceoiary, and men in 1703.
after a life of Bcren idf-diiRtioa in labour, the best eiiemal
influence he underaent bdng thai o[ (be painter Nicolas Pounin.
He made hii work DWre tapid by ibe uie of etching, but kept it
entirely luboidinate to (be work of the burin. One of the fiuat
of bii Urge ptatei ll " St John Bipliang," from Pousiin, with
poupi of digoifleil figurei in Ibe foregiound and a background of
grand clairicsl landKapc, all eiecuied with the most tbonugb
knowledge acconfing to the idcBi of that time. The Influence of
Claude Lorrain on (he eDSiiving of landscape wai exercised Ics
tbiough' his elcbiags than bis piciures, whicb compelled the en-
gravers to itudy ddicate diatinctioni in the valuer of light and
daii. Through WooUett and Vivuto, Claude eaerdied an in-
fluence on landscape engraving abnoM equal to that ol Raphael
and RubenI on the engraving of the figuie, Ibough be did not
direct hi* eDgrarenperaonally.
In the I9tb century line-tngnving tecelt'ed tliM to Impulse
and Gnally a check. The impute came fiom the growth of pubUc
wealth, the increasing intcmt bi art and the incteue in the
commerce ol art, whkfa, by meana ol engtiviiig, fotteiid in
Eoglsnd tnainly by John BiTdell, pt-nnrmiM into the hoina of
tbc middle cluata, u well al fr«n the gmwlng demand for
Dluitrated books, which gave enpleyiMnt to tafisveit of first-
rate ability. The check to Uiie.«Btnviiigcaa» from the de^re
for cheaper and more rapid mcthodi, ■ doit* UtUed tn varioui
ways, but opedally by etcbluf aiid by tb* Vuious kinds ol
l>botagnphy. Nevertbclco, the igtb ceatuiy produced moM
U^y ucompHshed work In liite-engisviBg, both In the figure
and In laodscspc. It* cbanctoiitki. In coDpuiMa with the
woritol other eenluriet, were ddnfly a mow thoroutfi and ddkate
foideiing of local t^our, Itfit aod ahade, ud textum. The
elder eognmn could dnw m cotnclly ai tha modem, but they
either oeghctad thMo elementi or ad^ted (ban sfmliicly, *•
oppoaed to the qilril of their ut. In I modmt eagnvliii Iran
LudMcr nay be Men the blerVw ol a mu'i boota (local
colooi), the soft natfuien of hll caat (totiuc), and the ciaet
nlue ia Ugbt and darii of hia lace asd Doatome agtlnit tbe dondy
dy. Nay more, lbereiiu>befoliadevar)t>parideoDUt,bo(*
tnil itftrup. Modctti painting pays more attention to texture
and dtlanmiTO thin durical painting did, ind engnving
neceaiarlly followed in the time direatons. Butlbereliiceitaia
iameneai ia pure hne-engraviog mora favourable to sone fonA
nod textures than to othen. This ■——*■■ of line-eagiaviog
t, H. T. Ryall, and C. G. LeMs, tha
plants, the real burin ■
favounble to tcxtnn. 1
Tuma, by CotAe, Goodill, Walb, UiUei, WUlmore, and ethen,
who reactwd a de^te ol deUcacjt In Hght and riiade lit surpasauig
tha worii tl ti» tii masten, the engraven had tcoeune to
aay be added to those of Ripbtd. Rubou and Claiide in Ibe
Um ol piinten wbo have had ■ special in'
The wedaHty of Turner^ influer' -
dehcacy of tone. Ia thia respect tb
poems were a bigh-wator mark dl human attainment, not Ilkdy
Bg the last oil
jnncd decay. TiChldcal im-
:ata, it was hoped, might save the art; it was thought
by some that the slight revival resultant on the tntoiag back of
the burin's bitting^pcuit — whoeby Ibe opetatot pulled the
tool towards Um instead cd paaUng It flon Un — idgbt eSeet
much, in virtue of the time and labour laved by the device.
But by tbe begnning of the »ilh century pictorial line-engraving
in England ma practically oeiHexiBient, and, with ibe paaung
of Jeens and Stacpoole, ttic ^kasmodic demand by publisheis
for engravers to oignvi new plates lemaioed unanswered.
Mr C. W. Shertiom, the exqulule and facile designer and engraver
of book-plates, bss scarcely been surpassed in his own line, bat
bis art la mainly beialdic. Tbete ore now no men capable of
such wnk ai that with which Doo, J. H. Rabineoo, and tbeit
mObod." The disappeatuce ol Ibe art b due not » nnich (o
the artistic objectioa that tbe petsonality of tbe Une-engravet
stands obtrusively between Iha paintet and Ibe public; it is
rather that tbe public rdusa to wail for Mveril yean lor the
proofs for lAicfa they bate aubraibed, when by aoothet metbod
they can obtuo thdi plates moce quickly. An important lint
plate may occupy a pcodltfoa* time in tha engraving; J. H.
Robinson's " Napoleon and the Pope " look about twelve yean.
the invention of atol-lBCing a copper plate would now enaUa
the engnvci to proceed man expeditiously; but even in tbia
case he can no more compete with the etdwt than Iha meitotint-
engraver can keep paca <dth tha pbotogtsvure maiwfactuiet.
Tbe Art Unfan of Loudm tn tbe paM gave wbal encourage-
ment it could; bat nkh the death ei J. Stephensoa (iS86) and
F. Bacon (1SS7} it was evident tbU all hope was gone. John
Saddler at the end wia driven, in qdta of his caiadly to da
LandsHT to rule tbe sklei on Us platei, limp^ became then
promise of a revival, and Mr Banna cngiavcd a few of tbt
pictuiei by Gustave Dot. But little toUomd. Tbe last of tbe
liiK4agnvera of Tmnar'i [ictniei died In ibe penon of Sit
eariy pntfesoon, laid his gmvei uidti and left Eoiope for Canada
and eventuaBy became prerident el the luiTCnlty of Tonnto.
If lino<ngn*in| «D1 flooddiB fn Fmnce, it is due not a
Tha pftaet oSeted by the Ec6lt
would probably not luSce 10 give vitaHiy to
the ut but for tbe emplornent aSoidad to the finistaed artist
by tbe " Ctalcegapbie du Uofa da Louvte," In Ibe nane o(
whidi coibndMiou ait JwDdooily dIstiibHted. At the tarn*
time, it muat be ncogidied that not Only m Fiench en^veit
lea busy than they were in dv» wfaea UoocngnTias was lb*
only " irapottaxt " method of pictoio-trwilation, but tbty
work [or the moat part f« much ttnaDer rewards. Mdreoveii
tbs dan of the work bn ealliely chngid. partly Unongh tha
724
LINEN AND UNEN MANUFACTURES
R^oettoD of piica paid for it, putlf (hratigh the cbtngc of
tiittc and luhion. uid puily, iwiin, thnugb Ihe neca»lin
ol tbe utuBtum. Thai a (o By. IhU public imp*ti«i« ii bul
• pinial iutor in ifag «buxlc>iii«nl of Ihe fine broid mreeping
UDUgh cut deep inu Ihe copper wfaicli wu chanclcrislic of the
arlier engraving, eilhet limpjy cut or cnmed diagoiully go u
to form tbe mtui of *' ku«iga " tyrnul of engnvLng At its
fioeM uld gruidat period. That method vu ilow; but
AQimly ku ilow wu the BhaUower work rendered poujble by
IbD sloel plate by icaion of the much grealer degrco of elabon-
tioD oi which aucta platci were capable, and which Ibe public
waa lought— mainly by Finden— to expect. Tbe Fmch
cngnven were Ihetdoie diiveo at bit to dnplify their wotk
if they were to laliify tbe public uid live by tbe burin. To
compcniile lor too tk colour, the art developed In the direc-
tion ol degance and rebuntenl. Gaillaid (d. iS8;), Blanchaid.
and Alphoiiie Fiucoil (d. iiSB) were perhaps the eailicst
chiefs ol the new sdiool, the diaracterijtica of which ait the
ubstitution of etqukite grcyi for the rich blacks of old. ^m-
plicily of inethod being often allied to ealremdy high elaboration.
pushing the capability of hia own ait to tEw farihcniunl limit,
lo retain throughout the individual and pcnraial qualities of
the master whose wotIc la Innslaled on the plate. The heii^t
of perfection to which the art is reached is seen in the triptych
DEMastegna by Achille Jacrpin (d. 1900}, lo whom may pcrbajn
be accorded Ibe fait plucE among teveral engraven of the ftonl
lanlt. This " Passioii " (from tbe three pictuia i» the Louvte
and at Toun, forming the predeUa of the San Zeno altaipiece
in VeroDa) tiot only conveys the forma, sentiiziefit, and colour
of the master, but succeeds also in rendering the peculiar lunin-
osity of the originals. Jacquel, who gained the Piit dt Rome
in [A70. also translated pictures of Sir Joshua Reynolds,
and engraved fine plates alter Paul Dubois. Cabanel.
Bouguereau, Metssonis and Detaille. The freedom ol much
' " *" "' with etching and dry-polnl;
10 lay in
r of h la groundwork and oullin
d add
_ Uopoid Flameng's
vilh Ihe Donor," in
s kind.
Ibe Louvre, is one nf the mos^ admirable wol^ of
tctainiDg the quality and sentiment ol the mastct,
minutenesa and daboiation notwithstanding, Jula Jacquet
ia known foi his work after Heiiaonicr (especially the " Fiied-
Isnd ") and after Bonnati Adricn Didier lor his plalei alter
Holbein ("Anne of Clevcs"). Raphael, and Paul Veroneu,
among the Old MuLers. and Bonnat, Bouguereau, and Roybet
among the new. Jazinski (Bolticelli'a " Primavcn "), Sulpia
(Manlegna and Gustave Moreau), Palrlcot (Gustavo Moreau],
Buntey, and Champollion (d. 1901), have been among the
leaders ol the modecn school Thdi object b to secure the fai lb-
ful tranioipt of the poinler they reproduce, while readily
aaniSdng the power of the old tnetbod, which, whatever its
lorce and its beauty, was eauly acquired by mediocre artists of
tccluik*! abilily who were oeverthelesa unaUc to appreciate
01 reproduce anything beyond mccfaaniiat eicellcnce.
The Bclgiui School of engrai4ng is not without iritality.
Guslave Biol was equally skilful in portraiture and labject
(engrtving after Caltalt. Cabanel, Custave Hait, among his beat
*oik); A, M. Dauia executed piales aflei lc(4Iiig paintera,
and elaboialed an eflKlive " mixed method " of graver-
irotk and diy-poinl; and de Meetmui haa mgiavcd ■ number
of good plates; bul private patitungg is hardly sufficient in
Belgium to "*■'"'■■" the adxiid Id ■ *
. In Germany, as might be expected, line-oigtftving ntaios
not a little of its populujly in ill nmc orthodox form. The
tiDvel Staufer-BeiB netbod, in whidi freedom and lightness
are obtained wilh nuh delicacy that the fine lima, employed
tn great Dnnbm. ran into tone, and yi^ a aupposcd advantage
in nodeUing. buMt.basi without appmiallni. Bnt the mote
niuai virtue irf the graver haa boo best supported, and muy
have wnrkad in the old-fashioned " ~ ' ' ' "'
mann (d. iSS;) btganhis carter by ograirlng tudi priMi i>
Gutdo Reni'i " Eooe Homo" in Dresden, and then devoud
hiiiueU to the [ranalation of modem German painters. Rudolph
Pfnor WAS an omamentist represealative of his dass; aikd
Joseph KoUschcin. of DOsseldorf, a typical exponent of tlw
' itelligent conservative manns. His " Uarriage at Cana "
Iter Paul Veronoe, " The Sisline Madonna " after Raphael.
nd **St Cedlia"aftQ' the ^jne maater, are all i^ates of a high
In Italy the art (s wfll-nigh a* mMibuuI ta {n En^and.
When Vitiorio Pica (of Naples) and OiBcani (of Milan) bavi
been named, it is difficult to mention other ucceaaon to Ibe fiaa
school of the igih century which tallowed Pb-and aad Volpalo.
A few ol the pupils of RoBas|rina and Paolo ToacU liinid Into tha
last quarter of the century, but to the present gonaatlon Asiokit
Jesi. C. Raimondl, L. Bigola, and Antonio Itac ar* renumbeted
niber for their efloiu than for their sweat In sappoRing thdr
art against the combined ^iposllkiD of etchinf, " pnum'
and public indiSettnce.
'Ootjide Europe llne-engraviag can 'no longer be said t» eiiu.
Here and then * spsimodic altempt may be made to appeal U>
the aniitic an>rcdatioB of a Unitted public; but no gCDnal
aiiention is paid lo such efforts, nor, It may be added, are these
inheranily worthy of much notice. Ttcre ire iiiU a few who
can engrave a bead from j^ holograph or drawing, or a small eib^
graving for book-iiluiEration or for book-plates; there are more
who are highly proficient in mechanical engraving for decorativa
purposes; but the engraving-jiuchine is fast superseding this
class. In short, the art of worthily translating n fine painting
beyond tbe borders of France, Bcdgium, Germany and perhaps
Italy canscarcely besaid tosurvive.and evi ' ''
it appears to mst 00 sufferance and by hol-hc
AwinoaiTiaa.— P. G. Hatocflan, Dnneinfa
buirh, 189s); H. W. Singer >iid W. Strang. _..--„ .._- ,_
aKTiillur mtOads c] PriHtititPiitiirti (London. l«9jj; A. de Loilalol,
I.ciJ'roi&UiiIclairQnirr tParii. iSBt); Le ComEe Henri Dciaborde,
■La CmniFT (Pans, En^iih Inns., with a chapter on Eniliih
cngnving DieDiadi, by VfMam Walbcc. London, 1U6)! K. W.
Singer, CoikitAtt Ati XvMcrjtuJu (Megdeburg and Lcipsig, IftoS).
ancTrir Kupjiriliih [Sidefcld and Leipiii, 1904); AleiTWaldow.
tanilrirlt EticyUepaiit iCcr Gnt*iitim Kiailc (Leipiig, iMl'
iSg^); Lippmann, EnpariHf Bwf EnraWar, tnntlated by
Maciin Haidie (London, 1906); and for (hw wlw desire books o(
gossip on Ihe Kib;m. Arthur Hayden, "" " -■---■
—'•), K- ••-■-•- " '-■ -
ifiooda
UHEH 1
id Makialin C- SoLvnan,
ijofi).
(P.X;. H.; H. HTs!)
id LINBH aAHUFACTHRBS. Under the name
ot linen are comprehended all yarns spun and fablics wow
from Hai fibre (tee Flax).
From the earliest periods of human hitlory till almost tbe
dose ot the iSlh century the linen manufacture was one of Ihe
most extensive and widely disseminated of tbe domestic industries
ot European countries. Tbe industry wss mosi largely developed
in Ruaua. Austria. Germany, Holland, Belgium, the northern
provinces of France, and ceriun parts of England, in tbe north
of Ireland, and throughout Scotland; and in these countries
its importance was gcner^y recogniicd by the enactneiit of
special laws, having fur tbdr objoct the protection and eatcAsktt
i^ Ihe trade. The inventions of Arkwrighl/ Hargrckvca end
Ctompton in the later part of the iSth century, benefilinc
almost cidusively the art of cotton-spinning, and the uRpsiallekd
development of that branch of textile manufaaunes, liige(y
due 10 the iDgenuity ol these inventors, gave tbe Uneo trade a
it then existed a fatal blow. Domestic s^ning, and with it
hand-loom weaving, immediately began to shriek; llie trade
which had aifpontA whole villagei and ptoviocM eolircly
disappeared, and Ihe linen manufacture, in atteoualed dimtasions
and changed coodiiion*, look reluge in special locaLtiit, when
icceaafully. the further assaults ol cotton
ab,Ci00J(ll
UNBN AND LINEN MANOFACTURES
In iSto NiptikOD I. offered a rcmid
to any invcDtai who should devise ihe best nuchineiy for The
vpiiuuDg of flu ysm. WiUiin i few weeks thenaftcr PliiUf^
de Girud pUenled in Fnncc bnportmiU inventioiii for fbx
tirinnini by bmh diy and wet met hodi. His Invinlloiu, taowever,
t^d Dot receive tha promised rcwsTd and were nc^ected in bis
native country- in i&ts he wasinvjled by the Austrian govern-
ment to ettabUsb ■ tpJnnins miU at Hinenberg nw Vienna,
which was run irith hrs michinety [or a number of yein, but
n had applied ihemsdvcs to the task of adaptinf
pTTpaniiianandiplnningollUii. Tbe foundation
«f macnine spinning at flaj wu laid by John Kendrew and
Thomas Potlhauieof Durlingion, who, in 17S1, secured a patent
toe " a mill or machine upon new principles (or spinnini yam
from hemp, low, flai or wool." By innuncmblc luceaain
impravcmenls and nwdiAcatfom, the invention of Kcndrev
and Pojibous* dev(l<^)ed into the perfect system of machinery
with which, at lb« pi«sent day, ifuiuiing-inilla an ruiniab«di
but profresa in adapting flax fibres for Dwcbanicai EptamB^^
and linen yam for weaving doth by power^hxan was much
alower than in the corresponding case of cotton.
Till cDotparaiivity ncent linu^ tbc sole ipbuuof invlements
were the spindle and distaS. The ■Fondle, which is the Innda-
menlal apparatus in all spinning macfaineiyj was a round stl^
CT rod at wood about 12 in. in length, tapering
upper I
notch o]
which die yarn might be ciu^l
or " wtiori " of stone or day was passed round the upper pan
mtalion, white in sorBe few raatt an onlinuy potato terved
the puTpOM of ■ whorl. TbedittaB, or rack, was a rather longer
and MTonier bu or slick, around one end of which, in a loose
coil oi ban, Ihe Ebraus material to be spun was wound. The
other eitronliy of the diiiaQ waa oiried under the left aim,
or fixed la (be girdle at the left aide, so as to have the coQ ol
a convenieni poeit
i lor
yairL A prepved end of yam being fixed Into the rtotch, the
spinster, by a smart rolling motion ol the spindle with the
right htiid against the right leg, tkiew it out (ntm her, spinniog
in the air, whOe, with the left hand, (he drew from tbe rock
an additional supply of Gtire which was lormed into a uniform
and ctpial strand with (be righL The yam being suffidcntly
twisted wM idcaied from the notch, wound around the lower
part of the spindle, and again fixed in the notch at the point
Iniufficiently twisted; and so the rotating, twisting and di«wlng
out operations went on till the spindle was fulL So posisteDt is
■n aodent and primitive art of this description thai in remote
districts of Scotland — a country where machine spinning ha*
attained a high standard — spinning with rock and ^ndle is
Btill pTMliiEd,^ and yam of extraordinary tielicacy, beauty
and teoacity has been spun by their agency. The first improvc-
nent on the primitive qiindic was found in the oanitruction of
the hand-wheel, in which the spindle, mounted in a frame, was
filed botiA>nta]]y, vid rotated by a band passing round it and
■ largo whed, set in the ssme Immework. Such a wheel became
klwim in Europe about the middle of the i6ih century, but it
appears to have been in use lor cotton spinning in the East
from time Immemorial. At a later date, which cinnot be fixed,
the treadle motion wns attached to tbe spinning wheel, enabling
ijie spinster to sit at work «ll!l both hands free; and the intro-
duction of the two-handed or double-kindle wheel, with flyers or
twisting arms on the spindla, completed the series of mechanical
improvements effected on flu spinning till the end ol the ttth
century. The common use of the two-handed wheel throughout
the ruisl (Ustricts of Ireland and Scotland is a matter siOl within
the recoUectiim of some people-, but spinning wbeds art bow
BcMom seen,
Tlie modem mtnurictore of liiren dtvUes Itielf bto two
branchts, spinning and weaving, to which may be added the
' Sec Sir Arthur Mitchell-, m Piul im lit PtmU (EiCaburgh.
isao}.
bleaching and rarlons finishing processes, which, m the case of
many linen textura, are laborious undertakings and imponanl
branches t>f industry. The Sax fibre is received in bundlca
glides, according 10 the quality ol the material, it h labelled
and placed in the store ready for the flax mill. The whole
preparing I
idU) S|
.—This fi™ a
» W h
:, (a)
only In
orifinaliy peifwi
enty and jud^neot.
lis hnl Dirpintory process consuls _^. ^...,
---. -iieiiiangling and laj'ipg amooth and paplkl tbe
6IaRKiiIi the ■lands of ^re which, up to this pdnl,
Ebcr- The hacklini pcocru was
iforiDCd by haocL aM it was one of lundamental in-
luirlne the eiercue ol much dciuriiy ai ' '
- " • ■ ■ n fibres, which separar
• r^ . — -...,-,., article ol much inferior .-_^ ^ ,,^
inart. A good deal ol hsiid-hackUng is still practised, especially
[nth and cootincnial nuUs: and it has not been (ound pnclicaU*.
any caxi, to diqienia enilnly with a rovgh prepaniion of ilw
ir> by hand laboar. In kncliUoi by hand, the hacUer takes a
jidlul or '■ Btiick " ot nngh flax, winds the 100 end arousd Us
nds, and then, spreading out the mot end as brosd and Rat as
uible. by a swinging aioliiin daihca tbe fibre Into the hackle
tin or needles of the touaher or " niffci." Tbe rougher is a board
"" ~ ■"" " " " studded with ■pilm or teeth of steel about
' ■ "The hackl
~~— «~ — r — ., -.-.-^ing gnduai.,
hand, liU in his judgnieni Ok fibres
^nlly combed out and snKuthcd. Huheo
.--- fnd and similarly treats the top eod of the strick.
pnxzu ■■ apia repeated on a similar loal, tbe lecth of
C- long, and much more closely sludont tagetbct;
r counts of yarn a third and a lounh hackle may be
lU iscieaunf firieneaa and cknenesa of tceih. In deling
_ — !_^: 1 ^t_ ii_. ,__ ^^ spinning e^lecially, the
into three lengths — the Ida,
iciunh. alrenith and quality. Tbe root end is
' euia leoalh it
-..Jin. the fibre is
Flu so prepared is known
hove deKn^ under hand hackUng-
hacklini inachioes. ibe geeeislpiinciplcs of
•only adinitBl are idenlical. The machines
d sheet hackling machines, their eaaential
ieatures being ■ set gf endiesa leather bands or sheets revglviBB
0ver a pair of Follers in a vertical directioiL These sheets aie erosBcd
by iron ban, to which bacUe stocks, furnished with teeth, aje
screwed. The hackle stacks ois (acta separate sheet arc ol one ue
and gawe, but each successive sheet in the length of the machine
is lurnivied with stocks of increasing fineness, so that the hackling
tool at the vrid where the flax ia enlcnd is the coarsest, say about
four |»ns per inch, while that to which the fibre is last subniiited has
IbesaulleslandmastckMdyactteath. The fincsiionb may contain
from fS to «o pins per inch. Thuslhewheleof theeodlesa vertical
revolvipg shcoc presents a continuous aeriea of hackle teelh, and the
machines are furnished with n double set of such sheets revolving
laca to face, so close Isgclhsr that tha pins of oae set of duets
intersect thote on the onoste stockL Overhead, and exactly
centred between these revofvini sheets, is ibe hoad or holder channel,
Irom which the Sax bangadown while it is ubdergoing the hackling
process on both lidei. The Baa is laatcned in ■ hotdcr convstiu a
two heavy fiaiolales U iron, between which it ■• nnad and tightly
(cmedup. Ttie hokler ia 1 1 ia. in icncth, and the holdcc chaniwl
's fitted toceatain a Una uI tia, eight or iwdve such heldr™ t,^,.^.
ig to the number of separate bands of hackling iiocki In tl
flu is. after niuihini-
middle and row — '-
being unifarm
, thowh fiH
■omcfluof
iJBftt
mthe
_.. jiposed. it slowly rises
of (he backle stack*. Ely ■ redprocal moll
. _ ■ 1,, ,1^, „ ^
e Is Bade for filling in an additional
aerie*. Thus with > Bii-toBl_ haekb.
haekW laetb six time
Is thrown out. and place Is Bade for filli
■ - ■ ing of the 1-^ -^ •■
holder fun of
___ thchaeUil
to end irl the machine. The
stecks h rnrown out, ana pace is maoc tor nii
hskter at the beginning of the serie*. Thus wl'
or set of iUcks, iweh holder lull of flax fmn beglr
ilhesa
._. .V . and the top
rkKng operaliaB. Tha tow nwle during th* haekll^
726
LINEN AND LINEN MANUFACTURES
Ihe boflom roller. The bnidi' revolvo
qiHckef iIbh Ihe iheet. conRqwnily Che tow ia
UK piiu. The unr ia 4beB naovod !nm the bi
uLeriai Is thai oirded t^
Kribed uiHkr ]i
Jim to ih. mi)
J^^BBiif.— The vHi
abject the pnpcr unnniciit u* dr™»J line into giuUitio it for
ifhiiliinc. kDd the <hswlnf out of the fibm to > pofccily kvd And
qiuntlly of fiber in viy
The lUcUcc! flu, hoirrvrr,
oppntJon in thit itBcT hi
BkD, riuiii tbe hackling cm
:h the quility iBd apibiUtli
«Ftiu judja by bolh eye >
the nbft- So •orted, the ...
dntrinf fninei, • aenei or Byateni al machinea ell limilar L]
■triKtioa and tont. The eBoitkl (eUum al the itmdiiic
irt! (1) the («dinf doth or cTrepine iheec. vhkh delirti
flu to C^) a pair of leed aodibckpy ''^rDllerm. which paH it <
narrow hacUe tara. with ahart dgady nudded leetb, which
between the feed follerm and the drtwing at " bo— and ™—
iDllen to be [mmediatdy attended 10. They *i
: Six i> ddivend Is them, sod when thqr re
ae they fall under, and by a ■eflii1ar«crew a
X bacK la Ibe itaiiinf-iiDidt; and Ihua th~
«dE level toothed pUtforni for carryliif away Ute flax
Imn the liTd nileia. Thii i> tSe nachlae la wUeh the Bbrea ate,
for the fnt time, FcRned Into a eontlnboua tenfth termed a aliver.
In order le fsm tUi cantiniiaiia dhner It k neeemfy that the ahon
ksflha <t lu ihinild onrtip each Mber sa the iptcad iheet or
Olepbif iheeL TUa ihect eomaliu four or ilx dMiioiia. B that
four or laa lota of overiapped flax are OHndiif at the laflie time
toirardi the ftnt pair of TdiEra the boaa roltera or retainlof rolkra^
The fibre p«aea between Ihoe rolkn and if Imnediatclycaiilht by
the Tiling filla which carry tha fibre towarda the dnvmc rolbra.
The pim altlie gilla abould Faai thnnih the fibn 10 lliat tlwy may
have complete control onr it, while their apccd ahouU be a KttM
nter than the aurfacc apted at the retaininc nitera. The fibre
ina carried forwaid to the dnwini roUera» Aieh havo a aurface
apeed Ot Irora to to H tinm thai of the leuining roBera. The great
difffreBee between the ipeeda of the rr"'-- — — ' -■ — = "—
Finally all tbe ifivcra are run into one
A bell ii ant
tprcai^ng f rj
imc Icnith of aliver, a coniRwn length being TO
nnaticaHy nini by the nachine 10 warn the atl
■ed Zeogth hai been deposited into tlw can. Fi
-... .... .. iwelve iliviia combined are pmed through fced
. third and fourth linilaT doubling and drawing nay be en
t a pnjnrini lyMem. 10 that the number oTdeubiingi I
rHlergocB, befon it arrivea al the rnving frame, may am
om one tbouaand to one hundred thouiand, according
aaHt* ol yam in pnigreH. Thn, lor aanyde, the doubL.
oepicpaiing^>tMniybeeX2)Xl*J<»M>Slg44^ Thej
TJC:.
iiTv^
ere they a.
1, alter dra
lenuity. they are ilighlly
l>Una, in which cooditiun ti-c
ivingi " — ia ready Itf the ipiiLolng
Spinming.—'Thx apfniting operation, which
ii done in two jainaijal way^ caDed rapectivf
wet apinnliii. the firit being uied (cr the Ion
yams, wfiile the second ia ei^uiivdy adopted
of fine yams. Tbe tpinniint Inoe does netdif
the throstle spiniang madfine used in oittoa
n the nrepaiation
r in nina'cJe from
landhctufT The
qaahtyaix.
2c wUk other ,
Unlaary apeaiot and deaniog
Battorl towh and In general ihei
carding aofuiei calla] reapectji
eardTQllllx ilivera from iteT)
■nd inviag Inmea. In tbe cu
uiasioa diffcri in eiieuiil leatuna
Hbed. Tow from diSetenl lourcea.
tow, huldt tow, Ac diflen awdarably in
ODe bdag very unpui« nlled with inody ihives.
neccwuy (or the dirty much-
tcr thay are paaed (hrouih two
r tha breaker and tbe noiilH
xaiea an ready fcr the drawing
t fine dean loav, on the other
ing do not differ materially fnia
mwarda thnwah as cnlet or fiifale to ■ pair tt
ren which and the fiiuT drawing rollers, placed
(e while paiaiHg over arid under cyhnden and
!«_p™^oj
e last rrdleTa the no
id hard cord which uj
top ol lb* spindle. Tbe
nough a trough of »aitf
. The influence of the hot waler on
: that it loltena the nrnimy Hibtun<
ills together, and ther^ allows the eli
!iL*i!l."™'''£ "i^;
'r^y be ataud
7.^,i irn^ ™ .p
wily Inmea. that ii to lay. 1 vd. al
.1 — . o( y^^_ „|^n ,^ j[„„
bobbin! iato hanka. By
[erenceof»in.()tyds.)maUng"athnad.'-andonehundiedand
twHUyaachthnadifomaka. TbegrinoroDuniof all hneyamt
kaitiBUd b* the nunbcT d Isa in 1 B14 Ibua ■- jo lea "
iadicBIca that there aic so leas 01 cuts of loo yd>. each in i lb of
the yard Bdenoniinalad, With tbe heavier yami In Scotland the
HiMtr b JHdioiltd by their Wight per " apyadie " of 4S cuti «
5."-j^Es;
Eaixediagly hish CD
cmuvalcnt to 16 ka."
Tbe hanlcs of yam Iron wet spinning are eith
with anifidal heat ot exposed over rapes In the
dry they arc tviated bach and forward to take lb
of the yam, and made up in boadlca for the na
Eadiah tpinoers nals up their yams inio " b
each hank contairiing to leas; Irish spinncn n „
Conunerdal guaEtka of yam range froB about a li tow yan>
Very imich finer yam up even to
lystcm 01 oucbukea found in many
- ---.... are only used For fine thread for
iking of lace. Tbe higbeu (sunn of cut line
milla for tbe raanalacture of fine camMcs
eharacttriitic Ceaturea of Ibe Ulster Irada.
Ill have aomelimes been nun by hand, and
.- r -,- - the SncM lace thrtadi it is laid tbe Belgian
hand iTannen muit work in damp eellaiB, where the waaoer it
guided by the vnae of touch alone, tbe fiiaineu being too IIik to be
aeen by the eye Such Lace nm is laid to havu been eold (or aa
much aa /tv> per Rk In the Cieat Eihibiiion of iSji, yam of Jto
lea, equal to about 130 m. per lb, waiibown which had been ipita
by an Irish woman eight^our yors of age. In ihe nrne exhibitioo
there waa ihown by a Cambcay manufacturing firm hand-igmn yan
eqaal to INO warp and Idm wiit or to mm than 204 and IJi n.
per lb leapccuvdy.
BltatJiiHi. — A large propartian of tbe Ikeo yaiaot copitneicc
UDilctgoea I. more or less Uiomugh bleacbisg bcTore it ia banded
over to tbe weivei. LiDBO yirui ia the gtten ccadiiioD comiiD
lucb a Ivge ptoponioa d[ gummy and icsiiioua matter, nmovabk
by bleaduof, that clotbi which might present a firm close
teitun ia Ibeit nalutal unbleachcti atals would become thin siid
impovetiahed in a peifecliy bleached condition. Nevenbeloi,
in tlie gieea 01 natural colour, and to perform all bleachiaf
opeiatHjaa in the pjcce. Manufscturen allow about aa (0 15%
al loiB in weigbt o( yam in bleaching from tbe green 10 tbe
luUy bleacbed >U(ei and the intermediate sUgea of b«i]e<l,
improved, duck, cream, ball bleach and Ihiec-quantu bleach,
"' " ' ' degree ol bleaching, have carmpaiidin(
ik|Ra cf Ion In wcJ^I. The dlfleraien in coloor malUng
Irom diflennL degtn* ct bteichiiig *R liken vivuitige ol lor
pndudng patlena in cctuin duM> ol tintn labrio.
Lin«n IhrMd a pnpiRiJ fnlra Ibc vlrioiu count! ol fine
bJucbcd line yMm by winding tbv htnks on iii^ ipot^, nnd
twisting tbe varioDS Itmnda, tvo, thm, four or iLx cord u the
cuemaybr. on KltoublingBt^ndleiiiniljtr in principle totheyun
^linning Iiame, eicqiting. of counc, the dnwing lollen. A
lirge trade in lintn tJiread has been cmted by itt use in Ilie
lucbine manufacrun of boots and liioet, saddlery andotber
leather gooili. and in heavy sewing-machine work generally.
The thread industry is largely developed at LUbun near Btlfut,
at Johnstooe near Glasgow, Bridport, Dorselshin, and at
Palenan, New Jerwy, United Slates. Floe oordi, net twine
and 1190 are «1m twisted from flu.
Ifeainf. — The dllTleultits In the way of power-loom linen
weaving, combined with the obMinUe cotnpclltlen of hand-loom
weavers, delayed the Introduction of iacloiy weaving ol linen
fabrics (or nuny yeira >(ler t he syitem was fully appKed to other
teitiles. The pHnclpdl diflicully arose Ihiuugh the hardness and
inekiikity of the linen yam t, owing to which the yam frequently
broke under the tension 10 which it was subjected. Competition
with the band-loom against the power-loom in certain classes of
■orii it conceivable, although It Is sbioluiely Impanible for the
work o( the (pinning wheel to stand against the rivalty of draw-
ing, roving and spinning frames. To the present day, in Ireland
eepeeiaHy, a great jleal of fine weaving is done by hand-toom-
Wantcn slates that power was applied on a imall scale to the
loom* were started for weaving linen a( Kirkcaldy, Scotland;
and that in 1814 Maberly & Co. of Aberdeen had two handred
power-loons erected for linen rnanU'
(acture. The power-loom has been In .
uninterrupted use in the Broadfotd
laetoiy, Aberdeen, whi<~
longed lo M^ierly ft Co.,
LINEN-PRESS— LINER
Penh; and the iitt liu
727
ea haw their Mit in Belfaai
K« U a .liihtly*^
iber of spindles and power-lo
of the Rax Supply Auotiation far 1905:—
4ss!83a
credited with bdng t1
indticen of pow
the Hnen trade.
s opentlona eonnecled
nen weaving, such aa winding,
g, dressing, beaming and 1*
Brtliik Eifttt af Lii
*J^'-
WeLBhlotUiKr
p^in .' hf^ch^'cd or unbleached ~
LenEThin yards el linen piece goods,
checked, dvcd or printed, alto
daniaik and diaper .....
Length in yards of saiklotb .
Total teiulh in yards of all kinds of
We'^l in pounds of lioeii thread for
144,416.700
150,849.300
10,71 s.joo
'., neither Is there any ilgntficant modification
>yed (see WE.tVTHc). DttKing is a matter of
preparation o( Knen waip» for beaming. It
con^sts in irtaling the njiead yam with flout or larlna paste,
■ ■ rmoslol which
s, the lot
revolves in a trough of pastes The paste is
fam by brushes, and dtiedby pasting the web over sti
cyllndert beloie it Is finally wound on the beam for
Uwnsa
.[^"ShBcVi^
tioflhen
nufaciDin include 1
..II,, ■■
purposes, such at lent-maWng, towdbng, coven, 01
for men. linings, upholstery work, Se., include duel
craali, tick, dowlas, otnsburg, low theotlngs and low
princisslly Ike auierials for shirts anatollin and (
Under the had of twilled linen arc included drilli
dimity for honsehold use : and damasks tor table lii
(WO Vindi are dItiinguishcd-~tiBgle or five-lcaf damn
or eighl-lMl damask, the plttcm being formed by tli
of warp and well yams at inemls o( f v* and eight ll
itapectivety. Thefinc1ineniarec*nbrics,lawn<and[
and latlly, printed and dyed linen fabrics may be
special tliDugh not important class. In a general w
satd regarding the British induiliy thf ■■■•'■ '■—
^Duidet'inli'ncaBd
Milne, >Hlro
URBH-PBES), k c
heets, table-napkins
••inw and 1
- Woodhon
tute(Manc1ie>I^); snd Woadhouteand
oadil^^jud (LosdonJ, (T,
connivance, utuaHy of otdi, for p
inen presses were made
mllure. Usually quite
UHEB, or Line or Bams Skip, the name formerly given
lo a vessel considered large enough lo take part in a naval bailie.
The practice of disLinguIihlng between vettelt fit, and those not
At, to " lie in a line ol bailie," arose lowardt the end ol the
ilth cenluty. In the early iSih century ill vcstete ol so
gum and upwards were considered fit lo lie in a line. Allet
the Seven Years' Wat (i;56-aj) Ihc jo-gun ships were
rejected at loo imalt. When the great revolutlonaiy wan
broke out the smallest line of battle ship wet ol 64 guns.
These also came to be coniidered u 100 small, and later the
line of batilc-thips began wlih those ol T4guns. The term It
now replaced by " balllethip "1 " liner " being Ihe colloquiil
name given to the great patsengei thipi used on the main lines
of sea inupoit.
738
LING, P. H.— LINGAYAT
Lllta, PIB HBMRtK (it;S-i8j9), Swedish lAcdicDl-gymuUit
practLliono', Km ot & nuniitn*, was tx>rn at Ljun^ in Ibe loutti
of Svcdfn in 1V76. ilc studied divinily, uid took hli degne
Id I T97, but theD went abroi(i(t>T sunc yeui, fint to Copcbhagea,
Lumed to Sweden,
vhile CI
iSuhe
in these
liieleLy restored his bodily health, and his thoughts now lur
towaids ai^lyiiiE this experience for the benefit of othcTS.
attended the dassca on anatomy and phyiioLogy, and ■
through the entire curriculum for the training of a doctor'
then elaborated a system of gymnastics, divided into J
blanches, (1) pedagogical, (i) medical, (3) milility, (4) aesthi
*hich carried out his theories. Af lar soveraJ attempts to inte
penliDD, and the Royal Gymnastic Central
ling of gymnastic inslniclors, was opene
. himself as principaL The onhodoi medical praclitioni
■ natuTally opposed to the larger claims made by Ling ai
anything more than the occasional beneEt of some form of skil'
luUy a[q>Iied " massage " was canctmed; but the fact that in
l8ji Ling was elected a member of the Swedish General Medical
Auodation shows that in his ava country at all events bis
methods were regarded as consistent with professional recog-
nition. Ung died in rSjg, having previoiBly named as the
repostories of bis teaching his pupils Lais Gabriel Branting
(1799-1881), who succeeded him as principal of the Institute,
and Karl Augustus Georgii, who became sul^direclar; his ton,
Hjalmar Ling (1820-1886), being for many years associated with
them. AU these, together with Major Thnre Brandt, who from
about iSdr spediliied in the treatment of women (gynecokifictl
Cymnasiics), are regarded as the pioocen of Swedish medical
the later history of
. A Cymnjsfk OrlkrpaeJu
L iSis by Dt Nils AlcermiD,
uid after 1837 trceived a govemmenl grant; and Dt Gustaf
Ztuider eUborated a medico-mechanical system o( gyrruustlcs,
known by his name, about 1857, and started his Zander Institute
at Stockholm in 1865, At the Stockholm Cymnaslic Central
Institute qualified medkal men have supervised the medical
department unce 1864; the course Is three years (one year
for qualified docton). Broadly speaking, there have been two
streams ol development in the Swedish gyranastita founded on
certain forms of gymnastic eiercises subsidiary to the prcscrip-
tkins of onhodoi medical science, or else in an eitiemely
progressive direclion, nuking iheae eierdse* a suhaiiiute for
any other tieatmenl, and claiming litem as a cure for diieaM
by themsdvct. Modem medical science recogniis fully the
imporunce ol properly selected eietcisei in piserving the
body from many ailznentt; but the mote eitreme claim, which
rules out the use of drugs in disease altogether, has naturally
not been admitted. Modem professed disdples of Ling
are divided, the Tepresentative of the more eitreme section
being Henrik Kellgcen (b. i8j7), who bt* a speoaj school and
Ling and his caiKer MaiitaMs left
pudialed by one set or other of the
Andm Wide, M.D ' " " ' "
I on Uii's. admille
niliifKSlpn-tlilia
lalmml Uvi). by Edgar F, Cyril
Tee at Edinburgh had passed out w
gynuanic director." Sec alin the
: ia PitfU and luinOij (1904),
UHG' (VofH w/Kni), ■ Ash at the funny Gidldat, vMch h
readily lecoffuied by iti long body, two dorsal fins (of which tbs
anterior is much shorter than tbo poaioior], vn^ kog anal
fin, seoante caudal Gn, 1 bariid on the chin and large teeth in
llie k>wa jaw and on the palate. It* usual length is from j 10
4 ft., but individuals of 5 or 6 ft- in length, and tome 70 & in
weight, have been taken. ThalingitfottBdiBtlMNorth Atlantic,
f mm Spitibejsen and Iceland aoutAwaids to the cant of Ihinugal.
Its propel home is the North Saa, eqiedally oti the coasts ol
Norway, Denmark, Gnat Britain and Iielind, it occurs ia peat
varying between JO and 100 fathom. During the trioto- raoniht
it anmiachet the shores, when great numbers an eiu(bt by raeaBi
of long lines. On the American side of the Atlantic It is leal
CDmnwn, although generally dlstribnted along tbt aouth coatt
d( Greenland and on the banki of NnwIouDdland. Ung it one
ol the most valuable apedci of the cod-fiah fan^; a cntaa
number an consumed fresh, but by br the gnata portion an
prepared loi eaportaiioB to vaiiaui coaturia (Gormany, Spain,
Italy). Th^ an dtlia salted and sold aa " aall-fidi," or ^
from head to tail and dried, lotmuig, with timilatiy prepared
cod and coal-fish, the aitidc oi wtueh during Lent '""■""
quantities are consumed In Germany and ebewhtiw nnder iht
oameof "sLock-fish." The oil 11 ti«|uently aatncted frnra iha
liver and used by the pootei daaet Of the coast population lor
Ihs lamp or ti medicine.
UIBAHD, WHH (1771-18S1). Saglish Uttorian, was bom OD
the jth ti February 1771 tt Winchester, where hfi father, of
an andoil Liocotiahiti peasant stock, had ettahltshed Unaelf
t« a carpentec. Tbe boy'a talenta attracted attention, and in
1781 he was tent to the Eagtisb college at Ooual, whoe he
continued until shortly sfiei the declaration of war by Fpglanj
(wgj)- He then lived as tutor in the family o( Loid Stourloi,
but in October 1794 he settled along with seven other lonncr
membcn of the dd Donai cdkc* at Crook Hall near Duibam,
whereon the conpletlon of hit [bndogiGal cnune be beome vicc-
pieiident ol the notganlied teminaiy. In 179s bewaaordaincd
pricM, and toon atterwatda undertook the dniie of tbe cUn of
natural and moral phOixophy. ia lAoS he accompanied the
community of Crook Hall to the new college at Utkaw, Durham,
but in iSii, after declining the presidency o( the college at
Maynooih. he withdrew 10 iheteduded mitsioaat Hornby in
Laiicashire, where Cor the rat of hi) life he devoted himself la
liletaiy pursuits. In 1S17 he vluttd Rome, when he maiia
researches in the Vatican Library. In iSii Pope Pha VII.
created him doctor of divinily and of canon and dvil law; and
in rg>5 Leo XII. It said to have made him cardinal to feUs. Ha
died at Hornby on tbe i;th ol July i8si.
Linfatd wnxE Tin ^ifigaitiii >/ On inflr^Sixn Ciksrji (1806),
of which a ihird andjgrpat^y enlu-Rd addition appeared in 1A45
__,. .. — _, amd eUrual mud — -
. —'k with which his name is chiefly _
Enfold, fnrn Ihifinl intasim b} On Xmnai
ippeared in 1.
itTAiiife-SA
In nit» ^Wi
iaied is A Hiuary if
Lppearcd ori^nally in 8 vols, at
1 iSig and 1S30. Thin luccm
Italian. Il is a work of ability and rcteaich: and. though Cardinal
Wiieman't claim [or its author that he was " (he only impanial
historian of our country" may be disreaarded. the book remaina
imefBtLiiff as representing the view taken 01 certain events in
Enrioh history by a devout, Imt able and learned, Roman Catholic
in tbt Fwtia pin of the 191I1 century.
LntGATAT ((rora IiHii, the emUem of Siva), the name ol a
peculiar sect of Svi wonhippen in soulbem India, who call
iheraselvB Fu-a^iiui (see HiNDinsH). They carry on the
person a atone Jia|a (phallus) in a silver casket. The founder of
' Ai the name of the fidi," ling " is (oufid InotherTeut. fanguaeea;
cf- Duich and Gcr. Ltnr. Norw. /sum, Ac It is grnFTaily connecled
in origin with " long, Irom ihe leiipli of Its [wdy. At the nane
LINGAYEN— LINGUET
Tbdt prkui ut
K tt Linpjnu la kU
B*, moKly is Myun
and tbc wlioiDUS ''■■'"'"■ of fianbi]', HbiIib uil Ejrdinbid
UmATBL ■ town uul tlB opiul of thi pnriDCC el Pia-
gubiiD, Lniim, FUli|i|iliv Uuidi, ibont no m. N. br W. s<
MuBa, OS lbs S. ibiBv of lis GiiU of UnfEjrm, ud ■» a loB
Ud lotilc hlud iu Ilia ddu at tha A0iD dmr. Pap. (i«ci3]
ii^ij. If ' -....._----..---.
■daza, ■'^-
S-Spi
umn. uifH Bunn wkbub uiieBir. Bwra
(iSi^iqa;), Bntfiih dva anvaat, vnban 1b FtknuiT igi4 at
BfrBdn^m, wkcra U> fatber, who aac of n old HoUortddn
lamfly.irilhRoTaUM WadMoo>.wMinbintnwi. Ba branoe a
■dkriar of Trioity Calksi. Orfard, In iSj?;
(iSiQ and Untfucd (iSjq)
tnl-dna In Zi "
BallM (i>4>>.
EH^(>S4j}udchcElikmL>wKliiluiUp(iB4lS>- AfUrtaUaf
lothebaiio 1147; but InUcadoIpnctiiiBsii abariliui,
nt in ibe EducatioB OSa, and after 1
tt in 1849 10 Biccaed Sir J_ Kay SkutUe-
ill iU(k Hie Edacation Offica of that day had Lo
oiofnatlon and zlgid Kowany, qnalitiea whidi characteriied
UturinlecaRa. Whan Robot Lom (Lord Sherbnoki) became,
ai vki»i)ic*idait of ths OFUDdl, bil pariiameoury chief. Liagcn
*<ocked CDEtgcaially iritb him la pndudni the Reviicd Code of
1861 wbick ineoiiMntcd "payment by icnlu"; hut the
•dncilioB dqartount encountoul advme cdtidim, and in
1)64 tin nta ol omurc in pariiamecit whkh caused Lowe*!
RdgnatkiB, fouBded (but eironcouily) on u alleged " editing "
ot tfaa tcbixd impectoia' rcporti, nai iiupired by a cenain
antagonism to Liogen's as well u 10 Lene'i methodt. Shortly
befne the uitiDdiictioD of f ontcr's Education Act of rS;o. he
*U tnuufened to the post of pennanent aecretaiy of the
treuuiy. la this aCBce, irhich he held tiD 1885, he pnrcd a
vuot effidcnt guardiui of the public puna» aad be wu a. tower
*i Mreogih to mcceuive chancellon ol the Bchequei. I( used
to be uld that the bat reommeiidaiJDn lor a wcretaiy of the
tieanBr *» "> tie '^^ to *>y " ^^ " "> diugreeably thai
iiobody would court a Rpetition. Lingen wu at all evcnti 1
■Doat tucoeuful mlstar of importuute cliimi, and hii un-
doubted talents as a dnandtr were most promlneDtly displayed
In the direction of panimooy. In 1885 he retired. He had
been made a C.B. in 1869 ands K.C.B. in 1S7S, and on hli latirc-
uent he was crated Baron Itiftge'l, In 1889 be waa made ooe
«f the hrjt Kldenncn of the new I«Bdon County Caundl, but
be Rsigned in 1S41. He died on the imd ol July r^oj. He
M married in i8ji, but left DO istue.
UHQBM, a town in the Pnutiao piDidiict of Hanover, 00 the
^UcUBl,4]m.N.M,W.of ManHabyraO. Pop. 7500. It has
■'oo toundiies, machinery factDiics, tiQway workshops and a
CoiMideraUe trade in cattle, and among ill other induitrici are
vcaviog and malting and the manufacture ol clalh. Jjngen vaa
uewnotaunlvertity bom 1685101810.
The county rf Liogen, of which this town wu the capllal, was
muted in the middle agel wilh the county of Trckleobuig. In
■S08, howerer. it *u iciNinted from this and wu divided bto
^ >Vper asd a lower eouaiy, but the two were united In 154I'
A Httit Uto' Uogtn was uld to the empnor Charln V., ttom
whom it fiascd to Us ton, PhDip O, <if Spain, irba ceded it
in isg; to Maurice, prince of Oiinge. Alter the death of the
Engliib king. William HI., in iro>, it passed to Frederick L,
king of Pnnaia, and in tRi; the lower conDty wu irarafcRid lo
HaaoTCT, only to be united again with Prua^ in iBM.
See MBnfr, CudUckt dtr isnu/^ CnoficUt Linrtt (IJiaeR.
1874): Hemnanii. DU emrtaef iir SladI ad Crtfidi^ Limfn
iiatk iit Kimu Pman [Ungni, igmj: and Schrievcr, Gtuiitklt
do JCrnfv Limffim tLiogen, 1905)-
inODBr. mnil mCBOLU Btmi (i73«-i794), French
jouisalist and advocate, wu bom on the I4lh of July 1736,
at Kciraa, iriiitba his faihar, tbc asuiiant ptindpal in the
CoBtgc dc Beauvak of Paris, had recently been edled by lilirt
A cttM for engaging In the Jansenlstcontroveny. He attended
the CoiUge da Bcauvais and won the thiee bi^ett prim theio
t* hiUnd, ■"^ 01
•rriting. He published partial Fi
aod Loft de Vega, and wntt pandies for the Optra Cmu^m
and p~r"*** !■> favour ai the Jesuits. Received at Gni in
UwraakKdtbafiUtMfjb^beMioii want over to their opponent!,
poirtily morehen conteapl than from convletion, the inunediaia
Bca^oa br hb ckaifla baint a qauid with d'Alembert in 1761.
ThcBceloith ka vtoteatly auacked whaiivn' wu considered
BodBB and enli^taied, and while he delighud sidefy wilh
Us anaiamit lansatioaal pamphlets, be arotned the fear and
hatrul of hia npfiimiinn by his stinging wit. He wu admilled
to the bar In 1744, and aoon became one of the most fanoui
plaadera of hh century. But In splta of his briUiBnt ability
and hit tecord of havint leat bat two cues, tbe bluer attacks
which he directed against hfi (tUow advacaiea. especially agahist
Gerbier (171J-1788), caused ih dismissal ftotn ifae bar In 17;;.
He then turned to jaunaBsn and begaatbe/nniJrfipiiftlifiu
a de hatfattm, which he empk^red for two yWn in htenry,
philosophical and legal criticisms. But a sarcastic article on
the French AmdeDy compeUed him to tum over the Jaatal
to La Harpe and seek refuge abroad. Llnguet, however, con-
tinued hii career of free lance, now atlacking and now supporting
published Irom 1777 to 1791. first at London, then at BrUBtb
and Anally at Paris. Attempting to return 10 France In rfBo
he wu arrested for a caustic attack on the due de Duru [ijif-
1789), an acadendcian and «wT*h*l of France, and imprisoned
neidy two yean la ttie BsstiUe. He then went to London,
and thence to Brussels, where, for bis support of the reforms
of Joseph XL, he wu ennobled and granlKl aa hononrium of
ons thousand ducats. In 1786 he was pemdlted by Vergenaes
to return to France w an Austifsn couokUot of slate, and to
sue the due d'Aiguillon {i73a-i7«g}, the farmer minister dL
Louis XV., for feca duo him for le^ services rendered some
fifteen year* cailiar. Ha obtained judgment to the amount oi
14,00a Uvrea. LingoMiaoiTCdthasuppottof MarleAntoineito;
his fame at (ho time surpaasad that ol hb rival Beaunartbab.
and almost ocelled that ol Vdtaii*. Sboitly afterwards he
d the ci
9 of Van da
Noot and the lebek ot BrabanL Duifng the early yean of the
Revduiion Iw isaiwd saveial pamphlets against Mlrabean,
who retumed his iO-arill whta IntMcat, calling bim " the Ignorant
snd bomboatic M. UnguM, advocate of Neros, sullani and
viilin." On his return to I^tis In int he defended tbe il^ta
of San Domingo before the Natloaal Ancmbly. His laat work
wu a defence of Louis XVI. He rttlnd to MaraiB near Villa
< eicaiM the Tenor, bat was aongbt oot and sommarily
lestb " tar baring flattered the despots of Vlenn
Bid London." He was guillotined at Paris on the 17th of Jons
'7»-
Ungnet wu a prdific
-tempted historical writ
-aid (Adiri '
mny Mda. Eninila of Us
liMvt dm tUiU fAlexandrt It
_ ._ HiMin imfartiaU iu Jinilti
ladrid. I76fl). the latrcr condemiwd to be burned. Hii oppobiion
Ihe pkiiotophtt had id Hlronml tiprCTnOTn in FaRolismt del
OvHtika (Geoen aod Paris, lAt) and HiiUin iu rttdaltttH it
73°
LINK— LINLITHGOW, MARQUESS OF
(Fan. 17M-17W- )&• rUint JM ItU limit, ]
McMMiqiiieu. Kii ben Icfil [mtiie 11 ifhuirc fnr
m it MtnMpt mni, 1771); UnfuR'i impTuDnnKni in the
'••IfcniMlluntlitBpfianinin o[ wridnchu IHnHini iKr !■
(, bW HiblithHl in CgBdaa if 17891 il hu bm oiHUlnl
into EadUh (Dublii. 17^, ud Edinbur^ iU4-i887}, wul it lbs
bat of nb woni. tboush uncniicwortbv.
Sn A. DwMrt. fflMv »<w icnir i rKHein it la rU 0 ia
tihoJtS.N.H.LintmaUic,nt2i:GtiTit,z,ejitilBtbiriMnir
l*tittlltl1ltnatitLmrtmi.mi, lBoa);J. F. BurUn. V/nAn
i, ._.-__._,■._ J _ ..D.i — l^r; H. Moniii '■ N«iM«UI Ungttlt,"
^Ua^i^ (IVriL lUs). PP> I-4N
A. LichlcnbBicr, Li ^gc^iw
.m (Zaritt I89«;
K Klepi'fw [iBsSJ, pp. 77-'J'-
(■} (Of Sandinavkn aigia; d. Stred. UiO, Du.
fanvb; nfUta wilb " duk," uid Get Cctel, toon), one d
koithi
lgTittbputal*"dulB." In Ounter'B
cnuDt ■ ~imK"~7'9i in.; tha chiin uitd by Amukui
en^Dcm cooiuU of 100 liski ol & foot och la lugtb (ior " link
ntk " *nd " link Botimi " k Micauoct: f AftlM, ud
SiUK EKom). Tbs lom ii >lao apjiied to HBylhing uwd lor
CDODCctiPff or Mw^inj logctbcTi mctaphnuiiy or ibeiibitebr.
(>) (O. Eds- WiK. pouibly from tk rant fUcb ■ppun in " to
ku '7, k buk o[ ildgE el ridag iisuikI; is Scott dulcet, in
ths pluial. tpplJEd to the fnuad botdciint at tbe M*-«bcK,
cbuKUTixcd by isod 4nd coum put; bcdce a mune lor
pliying goli. (}) A torch nuda oi pbch or low (oimtily curied
in ibe aiaXa to Hgbl pUMDgtn, bf men or boyt uilid " link'
boys" wboptiedlorhtreinthibcin. Inn link-uudi supporting
■ rins in •hicb tbe link migbt be iiliccd miy iiill be Ken at
orifin. It be* been rcierred to a Ued. Lat. iieWaui, wbich
occuniD the farm JiuMnu (mc Du Cangc, OstMriui) i tbl>.
accoidiag 10 a 1 jth-ctntiuy rfoietty. meant a «ick « match.
It ii an adaptation of Ci. Uixm. lamp. Another uiggestion
COODFCti it witba&uppoficd derivation of " liulock," from " lint."
Tkt am £»|Ju* DUIumary thinki the likelial lugintian 11
lo idcDlify (be word «itb the " link " of a chain. The tow and
pitch may bave be«n manufactured ta knglhs, and then cut
into KCttOM or " linki."
UHKOPMO, a dly of Sweden, the leaE of a hkbop, and duet
ion oi tbe diitiict (Uh) of DneriSdand. Fop. Uooo} '*,Ki-
It Is liuiated in a fertile plain 141 m. Iq' rail S.W. of Stockbdm,
aod coaunignicaiei with Lake Roitn (i m. 10 the north) ud the
CMa ud Kinda canals by mcau of tbe navigable Silo^
Tbe cathrdral (1150-1409), a Komaneique buiidiag with a
beautiful uulh ponal and a Gothic chcu, it, next lo the cathedral
of Upaala. the Urg<:9t church in Sweden. It contains an altar-
piece by Martin HRDSkeick (d. 1574). which I* uid lo have
been boujht by John U. Cor twelve hundred metwio of wheat.
In the chureb of Sc Lars an some painiinia by Per Horberi
(1746-1816), tbe Swedish peasut aitiit. Other building of
Bole are tlie massive episcopal palace (i4io-i;oa1, afterwards
a royal palace, and the cdd gymDa^nm founded by Gustavus
Adolphus in 161;, wbkh aiutains tbe valuable libtiiy of oM
books Uid manuscripu belen^ng lo the dlocete and state coUeffe,
and collection of ealu and uiiquiiies. There a alto tbe
0)ter|Bilaid Museum, with m art ndlection. The town hu
manufactuRS of tobacco, doth and hoaieiy. It is the head-
quarteti of the second army division.
LiiASplDi early became a [dace of mark, wd wai already a
bishop'* KB in loSi. It wa> at a couidl held Id tbe town in
iiU that the payment of Peter's peace was tfieed to at the
Instigation of Nicholas Bieakspeare, alterwai^ Adrian IV.
The coronalioD of Biiget Juluon Vsldemai took plaa in the
cathedral in 1351; and in the itiga oi Gustavus Viua several
Impoitut dieta wen beld in Ibe town. At SlloglbTO (Slin|l
Bridge), close by, an obelisk (iSqB) camaMmoralei the battle of
Stlnglbro (ijo*), when Duke Charles tPrqleitant) defeated
the Roman Catholic Sigismund. A tircle of stoaes in Iht Iroa
. .. tbeioaaltbettheail
olHopenoB. The Hope family meed tbefideeccot 10 John di
Hope, who McemtMried Janm V.'i <|uen MukMne «4 VaM*
Inta France to Scotland in 1537, aod ol wboK yeBt-gnod-
childcen Sir Thomas Hope (d. 1646), kfd advacMe «( ScMlaod,
WIS ancestor d the eailief Hopetoun, wUle Henry Hc(K Kttled
in Amsterdam, and was the anrfsinr of tbe lanMOt Dtiuh
bankers of that ikaaie, and of the later Uopea of Badfebitfy,
Kent. Sir Thomas's son, Sir Jamea Hope of HopetDim {iSr^
1661), Scottish loid ti session, Wat gnndfathcc of "—H. ul
cad of Hopetoun in tbe Scott peengi (i68i-r74l), who was
created earl iD 1703^ and bis grandson, the 5rd earl, Wat in rfioQ
mideabuoncf tbe United Kingdom. ]olui,the4the>il(i7Ap
iS>i), brothel of Ibe jid eail, wai a distingmthBd toUier, who
for hit lervicei in the Penintular War WB cnaied Baton Nkldry
in i8t4 hefoce «■-■"«*"; to Ibe earldom. Tbe maiqueawte ol
the 7tb earl ot Hopetoun in igos,ia
J &nt governor (igoo'ioot) of the
; he died on tbe itt of Hanh igoB.
being succeeded at rod marquess by his ddest eon (h. 1B87).
An eSTMom of UnHthniw was in fidKcoce tn
this beiiw held by the Lvianeood, a acoctuh
fniiii Sic William Uvirplone. Sii MUiam obtaii , _
Calleiulu in 1^^ anaEiia descciuhni, Six AJeundcr Living^ono
(d. c- i4^)f Bod other members of thii fsiajly vere spedally ^rv-
■iQDe. 7tb flerd Liviinioae fd. itaA, tl« ddnt Mm cJ WfUians,
the6ihked (d. <• iw), a eupixitlei of Mxy. tiaeenol Scou. vaaa
leadiiH Scottish mAle during the rein of Jaiaes VI. and was oratn]
eart oTLii^ithfow in Iboo. Aleaanoer'i tnodsan, Ceare, yd ^iH
of LInlitkcow (l«1fr-1690), and the lalter't km, Geocie. ibe 4th carl
((. IMa-itos), wen btlh eatatad agaiiM the Covmimn diiiog
tbe lEign of CbtilM II. When ibe 4>h eul died witbovt loiii ia
AuguB Urn the laridoiii pasied to bu nephev. Junes UviagstoDe,
.... _.. .ycmllendir. ttBM. who then becnme tbe 5th t«i ol
the Stuart tni™ in ITtJ; In 1716 be wmt
»ii,d«iMil nl JSt Us hmin, (^ be died
'The euUnm d CalleaduT ii4ich wu thus vnitrd with that of
Linlithgow, was bestowed in 1641 upon James Uvinntone, the third
Bon of the lit earl ol LiolithROW. Having iren military service in
(jAniBnyand the Netherlands, Jaaws was crated Lord Livugstooe
cd Ahaaid in iMj by Chulei I., and daht yma IstB Ibc kiitt
wished ID make Gia bed high Deasiuer of ScotUad. Before thit.
however, AlDiood had acted with the CoveoaBttn, tnd during the
'-- " ' - " En^and and Seotlaad In t6^ be served under
. LM&e.ifterHrdsead«f UTe» Bnibetnut
In ihs Cninuaimis did not pnvent Urn it 164B
: 'hand of Cunbenuuld," an association fat defence
or from bdng In some way mined up with the
. _ t4ot tcr tbe sdnm el the CovenaBttng leaden,
and Artyll. la 1641 Almond betana an carl, t*d.
jined tbe oOer of a high poddna In the armv niiad by
> ... he led a division of the Scottish fonts lotoEn^ad ia
ind helped Lever to captun tfewcaitle. In 1U5 ClBeadnr,
.... , ,.^ ii„.r _Ct._. .J. .. ,-JJ |„ ,^, |„
Linlithgow, j4
tt 1., he led
.. ind helped L
w often imagined hhnieff
WIS ooe of the pr
IT snhted'. kft the army, ti
of the " inpiii I " tor the idi
LINLITHGOW— LINLITHGOWSHIRE
r lU Mm d tbmilloa, but t
njrk viiH u Levm lud doDV pr
UDpriBIKC
Ki childnn, aBd»
if the ind Ctrl d
uleiulir died oa Mucb i^4p ^v
1 A ipedal maaladtx, he wai lur
utpbew MatiuSa (A iMj), ibr i. _ ._. _.
LiDlilhtDW; uid be aialn ni nicceFclcd by hi( nepbcw Atn>BdB
(d. 1691), the aeciiBd wn □( tbi yd arl il Lislilbmr. The jrd
euL'i loa, JuMi, ilie 4di cari, thta baauna slh taaid Llnliiliiim
UHUTHOOV, M, nyd, mtundpal and police bm^
coamj town <J linliUigDinlun, ScotluuL Piq>. (1901)
blitafaiKwnext>BtbeiDuIliBdai^alDch,i7}Di. W. of EdJD-
boq^ by the Ncstb Biitiifa nilwty. It hmg proErvcd ui
tatiquD lod ptctmcaqne ■ppeumDce, Tjtli pnlena nnuung
down to tbfl lake, (n Hwntiipj xhe km ik^is of tbe naa^
(nnnd, but in the ic^th ^mtniy much of it wms icbuflt. About
4in.S.b7W. liMtfaeold vQkgE (rf Toiphjchsi (pop. 54a).
when tbe '"'n'''* of St Jobn of Janulim hid tfaeii chief
Soottidi fnctplerf- 1t>c Vnab kill ie built on the ste of the
■un of tlM dnudi of Ibe tatablidmnt, but the mint of the
tniMpt >nd ctf put (tf the dxir itlll eiiit. IJnlithfOTi bekiogi
to tbo Falkiik dittiict gnnp of pailiunentuy bnrghi with
F*Ud^ Afa'diie, HtmBton ind Luarfc. !!■ imhuiilu in ' '
■tuK-nukillg, tknninl ud ciinyliis, muiuEactnm of pipei.
ud Nap, 4iid dietiljini. An old toirer-iike unictuR nei:
nllmy (titioa ii tnditianally rejarded n m ""H" ol
KnigbU TRnidar. Othec public bidldinp an the fiist '
hmiu (erected in iMS uid nttoied in 1B48 after ■ fiie) ; tbc '
dating ftom the pn-RefOtmatioD period. Tbue are bouh fine
fountaina. The Cron Welt in freut of ttae torn home, a itriking
piece of gtntaque woil orved in lUne, oritinallr bi ** '
niga of Jama V.. vai tebuill in 1807. Another fi
mrmoDiKed by the figure of &t Michael, the patroiHaint of the
burgh, Linlithgow Felice ii perhaps lie £nat ruin of iti kind
in Scotluid. Heavy but effective, Ibe Bmbre walla rise above
the green knolls of the pnnnonloiy which divides the lake into
two nearly aqua] poitioDi. laplanit isalinoat aqBara (16S (t.by
IT4 ft.), encloaing a court (gi ft. by E8 ft.), in the centre oI which
Naodi the ruiotd fouataia of which an exqnialte co|qF wis erected
hi front of Holyrood Pslsce by the FtiDce Qnaort. At each
oner there is * tower with an interail vfail Maircate, that ol
the north-west angle being crowoed by a liitk ocuganal turret
ktBwn ai " Qut«o Margaret's Bonr," from Ibe tiadiliaii thai
it was tbeie thai the coiuort of Jama IV. watched and wailed
br his return from Flodden. Tbe weit Bide, whoae missive
muonry. hudly broken by a aingle window, isnippoied to dsLe
In part from the time of James 111,, who later took refuge in one
Of itl vudts tram his dishqral nobles; but ibe larger part of (he
■onlh and e»l siite bejoiv to Ibe period of James V., about
1!3S; and the OOilh side was rebuilt in ifii9-i6io by James VI.
Ol JaDMl V,'i portion, architectunUy the nchest, tlie main
tpanments are the Lyon chamber or parliament hall and the
chapel re/al. The grand entrance, appruachod by a drawbridge,
was on tbe east sidei above Ibe gsieway an still some weather-
worn remains ol rich allegorical designs. The palace was reduced
toniinjby General Hawley's dragoons, who let fire tn it in im6,
Covenuncnt grants have stayed further dilaiHdttion. A few
l^rdi to the souih ol ibe palace it tbe church cf St Michad, a
Cothic (Scottish Decorated) buildiDg (iSo fL long intctnaOy
deluding the apM, by 6^ f I. in breadth eicludl^ the tnnaepts),
inbaUy louaded by David I, in 1 941, bnl mainly built by Geoie
Crkhion, bitbop d Dunkeld (ijiS-iu6>, The central west
"ont steeple was till iSii topped by ■ crown like thai of St
We. , EdbiburgL The chief features of the church are the em-
Mttled aM pinnacled tower, with the fine doorway bekiw, the
^ve, ibc oanb porch and Ibe lanbi^nt window hi the socth
■ ^'T*' "^^ church contains some fine stained ^ais, including
aa"\ ^' ''" '"'""y ^ ^ Charies Wyville Thonson (iSjo-
»»«, Uh uaturaliM, who was bom in Ihe parish.
LlnlitbgW (in«n«rr Mnttfied <p>ltb'lbe1IonUi £«•<»•) «M
ade a royal burgh tir David I, Edward I, enamped here lbs
ghl before the battle of Falkirk [119S}, winlcrid here in ijoi,
id next year built " a pele joutle] mekitl and tmng," which in
II] was captured by the Scots through tbe assttUoce of William
unnock, or Binning, and his bay-catt. In 1^64 the customs oi
Linlithgow yielded more than those of any other town in Scatland,
taken with Lanark to
tbe Four Burghs (ijiS). Robert II, granted it a charter of
immunities in I3£4. Tbe palace became a favourite tesidcnco
ol the kings of SoMlaaJ, and often lormcd part of the marriage
ietilenieol of theb oonsoru {Mary b( Cucldei*, r449; Margaret
of Denmark, 1468; Mi^iet of England, rioj). James V.
was bora within iu waUi in 1^1], and hit daaghler Maiy on tlie
7lh of Decemb^ luj. Inmolf"" «•--- -
he High Street by Jama Haniluo oC Botimllhai^
'ersity of EdiDbuigh look retnge at Linlithgow from
Ibe plague in 1645-1646; in the sane year the national parlia-
ment, which bad often sat in the palace, was held there for the
last time. In i££i [be Covenant was publicly burned here, and
in 17*5 Prince Chaiiia Edward passed Ihtougb the town. In
1859 the burgh was deprived by ihe Houx of Lords of its claim
to levy bridge toll and custom from tbe railway company.
UaUTHQOWSfilBB, or Wen LorsuH, a south-eastern
coDBty of Scotland, boonded H. by tbe Finh of Forth, E. and
S,E, by Edinbuigbsbire, S,W. by Lanarkshire and N.W. by
Stirlingshire, Il has au area of 76,861 acres, or 110 iq. m.,
and a coait line <f 1 7 B). The aurfaca rises very gradually Iran
Ihe Firth to tbe hilly district in the south. A few miles Irotn
the Forth a valley strtt<bcs from east to wesL Between llie
county town and. Balfagatc are several hills, the chief being
Knock liat? (1.), Ctitnpapplc, or Caimnaple (looo), Cocklcive
[said to be a conuption of Cuckald-le-B«, qii), Rlccanon Hilb
ISji] terminalitig eastwards in Binny Craig, a striking endncace
similar 10 those of Stirling and Edinburgh, Torphichen UilU
{777) and Bowden (749). In the coast district a few bold rocki
are fdnnd. snch as Dalmeny. Dundas (well wooded and with
a preci[»tous front), tiie Binna and a rounded eminence of
SS9 ft. named Glower*)'er-'cm or Bonoylouo, bearing on iU
Indian Mutiny. Tbe liwr Almond, rising in Lanarkshire and
inh-easierly direction, entera the Firth at
after a course of 24 m
d Lothian. lis right-ba
3 anotlier portion of tbe
*von, riling in the detached
the boundary between West and ft
tributary, Breich Water, conlilui
line dividing tbe same counties, Tbi
portion of Dombarlonihire, dowi 1 . . _ .
lingshire and then, following in the main a Dortbeily direction,
■es the Donnty town on the west and mches tbe Firth about
Iway between Cringemoolh and Bo'neis, having served
as Ibe-bonndary of Stirlingshin], during rather mote than the
'alter half of its oonne. The only loch is Unlllhgow Lake (loi
Lcrcs), immediately adjoining the rtrttnty town on the north.
I favourite resort ol curlers and staters. It it 10 It. deep at
Jie east entl and 4^ ft. at tbe west Bek, petth ud bnw (a
ipedes of roach) are abundant.
Calogy, — The rocks □<
■ha are fouid. Tbe Batbgale Hilli an lermed uf bavltic
and tuffa--an Inlerbedded v«fauic cnop pawbly 1000 ft.
in the CakileroiiB Sandnonc aod Cs'boiiilenHB Limcsuae
A peculiar seTpentinaus variety of the prevailing rock is
ouafTKd at BlBckbum lor oven Boon: ix Is known aa " lakeslone-''
Binu Hill Ii Ihe ate of one o( tbe valaaic cdh* of the period.
The Carboniremua Umeatew aerin comMa of ■■ nraiB' bkT Tower
gimip— indadieg Ibe fWenhill, Index, Dykeai '
A 1ime«one*-and a midiT '■
73 J LINN
UilktOH irit Kiiia cnM ia > belt wUdi aiy be tnced Imm tbe
noutii ol IDC Avon asuOmnli to Whiiburn. Tliii ii followed by
Ihc Iriie ual-mcaHim with Ibr Boftiiad or Torbanchill osl. Ihe
Colinbucn. Main, BmlL, Mill ind Upper Cisnel or Staotu (u osU
if Annidalt. ToibuthlU uid FuildbDuie.
X.",
July M-s* F.). More diii Ihi«-(oiir
culture c3 which Ii hiihlr dmloped, n
land it Uniod Along the a»t. >« »t C
OaUHlhepr
._.._._ .s ijioKl)' anble, f
un icro an the nuw coininon. Turnip* and patati
Hading fnea ctoijl Much land haa bcH redauoed;
^ Livmipcon, {or cuinple, which Ld the beftiaoinE c
Uy
Wu Lotbias aa
n othB SoMiiih cc
In Torphkben and Bith^aiF,
ae ud Polkeinniit. I
luiLy. tne irean outttr
Otltr IniuiIriH.^-Tbe dule-on trade Souriihct >( Bailifale,
Broibum. Armadale. UphaU.Wochburgh.PbUntouD and Dsliccnv.
There are important iron-worlca with uaat Tumaccfl at Br
loiidciable
' taively mined at
cenloUoHcd aince
important iron-worlca with blast lunt
lunmi, xhltbum and Bathgate, and coal ia oln _ .
dieae placel. Caal'ninng ia uppoaed to bavebeanL.— __ _
Roman time*, and the euLieat dccument extant ngaidiru coalpiu
in Scotland ii a chaner granted about the end oT Ihe lilh ctniury
to WiHiim (Hdbildee of^amden. . Fire-clay n eneosvely worked
Ljnmlonc, fieealaae and wUaHone ate aH quairied. Binny [ree-
atone wai uicd (oi the Koyil Intlilalion and the National Calkry
in Erlinburfh. and many important buildimEa in GljfHow. Some
fishing b c^ned on hoot Queen^erry. and Bo'neaa is the principal
^-„ - — I Coalbni^e , , .—
Railway Gmipany 9 line f nnn Glaagov
[Heme uulb ol the shire. Th- "- --
■till to connect Ediaburgb «
' Camcloa In Siidingibire, era
...... ..J N.B.R. line to FallJrli. Th<
.long and belongs la the North British. .,.
Almond and Avon on aqueducts dcaigoed by
d near Falkiik ia cnaveyed •'™— »> - ...-__i
PoftiLaiai and Adminiilraliim. — In iBgi tlie papulation
■mounted lo 5i,SoS, and in iijai to 65,708, ibowinf an tnoeaac
ol 34-43% ^a the decennial period, the bigbol of any Scottisb
(»UD(y [or that decade, and a density oi $47 peisooa to tbe
iq. m. In 1901 five pcnons spoke Gaelic only, and 575 GneUe
and F-"flli*h Tbe diicf towns, with popuhitions In igoi, ate
Buhgale (;mq), Boirawstonniiess (9306), Broibum (tow)
and Linlithgow (4174). Tbesliire returns ont member to parlia-
ment. LlnlithgowBhire a part of the sbeiifldoin of Uu LotUam
and P«ble>, and a resident shcriS-subititute tiu at Linlilbgow
and Balbgate. The county is under school-boud juiisdictioo,
and there are academiei at Linlithgow, Batbgatc and Bo'ness.
Tbe local authoiitie* entrust the bulk ol the " reudue " giant
to the County Secondary Education Commillce, which aDbaidiiB
elementary technical daGses (cookery, laundry and dairy)
tquipmnit.
Hiidjry.— Traces of the Pietish inbabiunta still eiisl. Neat
Inveiavon i> an accumulntion of shells— mostly oysters, which
have long ceased to be found so far up Uie Forth — considered
by geologisti to be a natural bol, but pronounced by antiqi
10 be a kitchen midden. Stone dsli bave been discover
CaHowrie, Dalmetiy, Newlision and elsewhere; on Calin
ii a circular stmclure of ccmote but udIuioaq date; ai
Xippa is a cromlech (hat was once nmounded by stones,
wall of Antonlntia Uca lor several miles in the Bhirc
discovery of a fine legionary tablet at Bridgcncas in 1:
"be conclusive evidence that the great rampart
can be diatlngulihM at aeveral qiou. Ob (be hDl o( Bowdca
is an eanhwDik, which J. StuaiC Clennie and othcn coonect
with the siruggle ol the ancient Britons againal the Sauma
ol Nonhumbria. The hiatoiical aaaodatiana ol tlu cmuiy
mainly duster round the town ol Ijnlithgcne (f.t-}. Kingacavil
(pop. 0>q) disputes with Sionefaouse in Lanarkshire the honour
of being the birthplace of Patrick Hamilioa, the maityt (ijof
iiB).
(1707-1778), Swedish botanist, who waa bom en tha ijib ol
May, O.S. (May 33, N3.) 1707 at Rlsbnlt, In the proviace
of Smiiand, Swodm, and was the ddctt cUid otNili Umuwiia
the comminister, afterwards pastoi,<rf the puid, and CbratJBi
Brodersonia, the diugblei oi llM pcevisui incuiabcDl. In
1717 he was sent to the piitaaiy tduol at WeiiO, and in 1714
he passed to the gymnaiiuin. His latecetta wen centred on
botany, and his progress in the studies conaideied netancy
lor admission to holy orders, for wUdi he was intoided, was
lo slight that in 1716 his lather wj
apbyiida
a Uilor
the fachel that he woul ,
and natural history, and who further initnictcd him in phyai-
oLogy. In 1737 ha entered the univeiBty of Lnnd, but raBoved
in the followiAg year to that of Upaala. Thoia, throu^ lack
ol Dieatis, be had a hard stnig^ until, in 1739, he made tha
acquaintance ol Dr Olif Celsius (1670-1756), ]
saw Ihe light nearly twenty yean later. C
with litmaeus's ktiowled^ and botairicd
finding him ncRSsitoua, oSered him boanl ai _ _
Curing this period, be came upon a iriiiqua which uhimalely
ficalion. This was i review of Sibastieo Vaillanl'a Strmi d*
Latin; it set him upom ezamining the stamena and pistils of
Bowers, and, becoming convinced ol the paAmount InqHTtancx
of theaeorgans,hcformedthcideaof basingaa^Oem of amagfr^
ment upon Ihem. Another work by Wallin, TAjMot ^trmr, sat
Ntipiiae Atbcnm Disitrlatio (Upsala. 1719), having fallen inti>
bis hands, be drew up a short treatise on the aeies of plants,'
which was placed in the hands of tbe younger Olal Rudbeck
(1660-1740), the professor of botany in the unlvosity. In
ilie lollowliig year Rudbeck, whose advanced s^e con^ieUed
him to lecture by deputy, appointed Unoaeus bis adjunctus;
in the spring of 1730, thenkre. the latter bc^aa hlaltetora.
The academic garden was enlirdy remodelled under his auspices,
and himlshcd with many rare species,
year he had solidtcd appointment to the vacant post of ga
which was refnacd Um on the ground o( bis capacity lor better
In 1731 be undertook to optote Lapland, at the cost ol the
Academy of Sdemxs of Upaala; he travcned npwarda el
4600 m., and the coat of the Journey is given at 530 copper doUara,
or about £3$ sterling. His own account was published in
English by Sir J. E. Smith, under tbe title Ladutis Lafptitica,
in 1811; the sdenlifc results were published in his Fltra
Lapfiamia (Amsterdam, 1737). In 173] Linnaeus was engaged
at Upsala in leaching the methods of assaying orea, but was
prevented from delivuing kctutes on botany (or academic
reasens. At this juncture the governor of Dalecatlia invited
him to travd through his province, as be had done tfarou^
Lapland. Whilat on this Journey, he lectured at Fahlun to
large udienoea; and J. Browallius {1707-1755), the chaplain
there, afterwards bishop of Abo, strongly urged him to go abroad
and take bis degree of M.D. at a foreign universty, by which
means he could afterwards settle lAcn be pteased. Aceordioglr
he left Sweden in 1)3$. Trtveltini by Ldbeck and llamhiu&
hapncacdBd to Hardtrvijk. iriitie lie vcM Ihnmsh Ihe teinivte
favEI. Hiv Kuity fundt wcte how ncnly fpcnl, tin) he pancd
SB Ihroutli Kuricm la Laden, iIrr he aiitd on Jon Krrdtik
Ctoaoviu) (1690-1761), irtn, Tciuning the vWi, vw ihowa
the Sytlemc Hfurdr in MS., and wu » gnslly ulannhnl tl
iL that he trni it la pros iL his o*m cipcmc. Tbb foinoiii
qnuni,wbich,aniBculuU was, subuiiuLcd order f or comf mlon,
kriely nude iti vay on uisunt of the iucid and vLminibli: laws,
uid cammenla on ih«n, which wen issued almosl at the ume
time (see BoTuv). II, Bocrhuvc, vbom LinnaciB uw after
(1707-17S0), the prafaur of bouny ii Amuerdam, mth ■bom
he slJiyeil a twelvemoalh. WhDc ibrn he issued his FwM^mtuia
Bataniai. an unasiuniing snull octavo, vhich excnteil immcnM
inDuente. For wnw tune also he lived with Ihe weahhy banker.
G. GiHord (i68s-i7;o), who had a magnlficoat laitkn 11
Hartecainp, near HaorioD-
lo i7ja Linnams visiiai England. He wu warmly ncoDi-
nendcd by Bocrhuva to Sir Hans Sloans, who seems 10 have
received him coldly. Al Oilord Dr Thniuu Shaw welcomed
biiB cordially; ]. J. Dilleniui, Ihe prafasor ol botany, woi
cold at fim, but aftciwardi changed cooipletely, kept hint
A psoTtth, and even olTercd Lo share the emolumenli of the ehaif
withhira. He uw Philip Miller (1641-1171), the /isrfii/iiwriiiB
Primapi, at Chelsea Physic Gaidan. and took soma plaau
thence to CliRord; but ceniin other slorici which are cunmi
about his visit to Engbnd are ol very doubtrul authenticity.
On his tetnm 10 the Netherbods be completed the printing
of his Ctncn FIttiNnim, a vohime which bum, be coosidend
the ataninc-polnl of modem lyttenuiic botany. During the
Bme yeai. 17J7, he finishni arranging CiieoTd'i coUccIiaa
of plant*, living and dried, described in the Hariia ClifottiaKta,
Dtiring Ihe compilaiian he used to " amuse " hinisell with
drtwing op the Critita BtOanica, also printed in the Netherlantis.
But this sttenuoul and unremitting bbour told upon him; the
atmoipheie of the Low Countrits iiemed to OK>rca Urn beyond
endurance; and, rtiisling all Cliflord'i entreaties 10 remain
with him, he started homewards, yet 00 the way he remained
■ yeu at Leiden, and published his Cloiia PlamaniM (tjjA).
Hi tbeo visited Paris, where he sow Antoioe and Bernard de
jDBieu, tnd finally sailed for Sweden from Re
1738 he established bimielf as a physidan in Stock!
bdng unknown ass medical man, no one at first cared
bim; by degrees, however, be found palioila, was
naval i^iysician at Stockholm, with minor tppointmer
June I7J0 Biarried Sam Morca. In 1741 he was ap(
Ihe chair of medicine at Upsala. but xwn uchanged it
botany. In thesomeyear.prcviouslo thiiexcbaage,hi
through Olandand Gotfatand, by command of the ttate,publish-
Ing hii results in OlSndtta ttk CtMUiitka Raa ^^^K)■ The
index to this vidume ahowi the £nt ....
Henceforward his time wai taktu >q> by teadiing and the
prepuatini of other works. In 174$ he iuued bis FltraSttBua
and Fataa Siadca, the latter having occupied bis atlenlion
during fifteen years; afterwards, two vcdumes ol otecrvations
made during journeys in Sweden. WasliHa Saa (Stockholm,
1747). andJiUujta JIua(Slockhobn.l7Si). Jni748bebnwght
fnil his Horlui Ufialimu, tbowiaf that be had added eleven
hundred spedea 10 thoM lonneily in cultivation in that garden.
In 17SO ho FJlUattfkIa Balamco wai gives to the worid; it
consists of a commeouiy on the vuioui aihuni ht had published
is 1735 in hii fuidaiisaiM AAwica, and was dictated to hi)
pupil P. LOfling (1719-1756), whili the pnfeiaai was confined
to his bed by an attack o[ gout. But the most imporUnt
" ' d was his Sptcia Plalenim (Slockbotm. 17J
klibenl lalary, and full liberty. of «
c the <
states of SUJMsod
usonm ol sloa-, to
the univenity drew
llaamaiby; at the laltoi be built h
guard aiplnst lea by Gto. His leclon
men fnia all pani of the wedd; tbe nc
at Upsla was bn huodied, bat while be occupied the cbaii
of botany then il row 10 Bftees hundrod. In 1761 be was
gmntod a patent ol DOtulity, antedated to 1757, from which
tmie he was styled Carl von Linnfe, To his great delight tbe
tci-pbnl was inltoduced oUve into Eaiope in 176]; in the
tame year his sulvitdng son Carl (1741-17SJ) WIS allowed to assise
bit father in his piofctiotid duliei, and to be trained as his
soccestor. At the age of sixty his memory began to Fail; an
apoidcctic attack in 1774 gieitly weakened him; two yean
after he km the tue of hit right ridei and be died on tba lotb
'utled.
With Uimaeus arrangenieilt
drlightcd in devising ctaZtificotions, or
ihe l\nv kingdoms of nature, but <!wn urvw up ■ iiuiik un inc
Centra Horborum^ When be appeared upon the teene. new phnts
and aniinals ncro bi oounc ol Ally dbcovny in increailntnumbert,
due lo Ihe iDaaaK li trading la^Bilisii he devised Khcaia ol
amnwnimt by which these acquisilJons might tjc sorted pn>>
viiion^illy. unlit Ihrir naluial affimti« should hive become deaier.
He made many miita1tn;bin the honourdue to hin for having fine
enuadaied the principles for deirtog genera and ipeeies. and his
uaiform uie of spcnbe tmmc*, la 'eodunog. Hia slyLe is terse aad
Liconicj he melhodically treated of each organ in its proper luni,
and had a special term lor each, the meaning of which rnd not vtry.
The reader cannot doubt the inthoc'i raicnlfaa; hit sentences ai*
hmlijn Ha aod » the point. Tbe onistion o( the v«l> in hia
inguage which was Eoicign 10 the writing of b
i^^^ ■: :— . JJ-i .- -■. 1-^..
! BCQidtiiiveiiess, rnnd *^ « _ — — --y— - «
, ..jinea Ibem lo doie and accurate observation, and
then despatched them to various parts of Ihe globb
Hia Duhlhbed wnrb amotiiit to nwte than one hnndnrd end
jlrefcinicBi.forwhlchhe provided
lany of hn works were not puUiibed dunng Bit lifeiime: th
'hicti were are enumerated by Dr iUchird Pultcney In fai> Can
.'iaeifM>»'riliatri^i.inaflu<r7li). HiiwidowsaClhiseenEeii
lad books ta Sir J. E. Snitb, Ihe firs pretidealaf ihe Linn
Society of Loodor
property they
herbarium and libiary for Ihe Socteiy, whose
:. Tbe manuscripts of many ol Linnaeut'a
, . .... letters he rcceivn from his contempoiaries,
alKiaiic inIB tbe puBHwon of tbeSocieI)t. (0. D.J.)
UmiBU. JOHN (i7gi-tMi), English painter, was bom in
London on the i61h of June I79>. His father being a carver and
gilder, Linnell wti eerly brou^l Into coniacl with artists,
and when be wae ten years old he was drawing and selling his
portraits In diallc and penciL His tfrnt artistic instruction was
received from Benjamin West, and be spent a year in tbe bouse
ol John Valley the waler.<«lour painter, when be had William
Hunt and Mulready as fellow-pupils, and made the acquaintance
of Shelley, Godwin and other men oi mark. In iSos he was
admitted a student of the Royal Academy, where be obtained
medals for drawing, nwdelting and scufpturc. He wa> also
trained at an engraver, and eiecuied a transcript of Varley**
" Burial of Saul." In after life he frerjuentty occupied hinuclf
with tbe burin, publithing. In iB]4, a series of onllinet Irom
Michelangelo'i frocot* In the Elstine chapel, and, in 1840,
superintending the iittie of a tdection of plates Iron Iheplcturei
la Buckingham Palace, one of them. > Titian landscape, being
meiiotinied by himself. At fint be lapported himself mainly by
miniature painting, and by the execution of laiser portraits,
such as the likenesses of Mulitedy, Whately, Peel and Cari^
Several of his ponrilis he engraved with Us own hsnd In lint
andmcuotlnt. Heolsopiinled many lubjecis like the " Si John
Preaching," the "Covenant of Abraham," and tbe "Joomey
la Emmaus," in whkb, whUe the landscape ts utually pramlnent
the figurta are yet of ni&deat Importance 10 supply the title
734-
LINNET— LINSEED
iwn. Hu worlu comroonly
vcnilul Engluh kadKape.
of the work. But ft <• m^oly ii
■ «f pure laodKipt llut hii Dame a
dtMl with some kxhc of lypial
whithi»inade impreiBvibysgorgeouiMicioi suonse or suion.
They IR full of inie pMlic feeling, ud IR licb lod itowing
in colour. Linnell wb able lo aunnund very laife prk« foe
hii piclUTO, and ibout 1S50 hepurcluued a properly it Rrdhill,
Surrey, whrre he reuded till hii deaih on the loih of Jiniuiy
iKSi, paioiing with ujubucd poirer till within the Lait few yan
of hii life. Hii Idiun: wit gmtly omipicd wilh a itudy of
the Scripturei in the mif^nal, and he publiihcd KVenl pamphieii
and hiiger Imliiel oT BibiiuJ criLidun. LinDcIl WM one of
the best friend! and kindest psirons ol William Blihe. He
■ingle series of designs — £iy> for drawing! und engnvlngi
ol Tkt Iwnilimt le Ikt Btak if Jtb, and a like sum foe iboie
iUuitraliveof Dute.
LUtHET, O. Eng. UhUi and Lind-vitc whence seems to have
tmn cortvpied ihe old Scottish " Linlquhii," snd the modem
northern English "LinIwhile"—originjlly» somewhat generaKied
bird's nunc, but lallerly spccullicd !oi the Frisiille caniuiiiia
ol Linnaeus, Ihe £iiH(o cannaiine ol tcceni onUlhologisLS.
Thii is a common aong-bitd, [requcnting almost the whole ol
Europe south of [at. 6»', and in Asia emending to Tuikestin.
It Is known as a wiolet visiuni to Egypt and Abyssinia, and
is abundant at all season! in Barbary, as well u in (he Canaries
and Madeira. Though the fondness of this species for the seeds
of fiai (tiaum) and hemp {Cannabis) has given it it! common
name [n so many European languages,^ it lecds lai^ly, if not
chiefly in Britain on Iho seeds of planu ol the order Campciilat.
tfljecially Iboae growing on heaths and commons. As these
waste placet hive been gradually brought nndcr the plough,
In.Eo^nd and Scotland porticulaily, the haunts and meant
of subsittence of the linnet have been cunailed, and hence
its numbers have undergone a very visible diminution throughout
tave been held to diitingvith ol
ring ol the breast snd crown oi
:r plnmage ii doancd and doHtd
r round, while 1
roughotiL Europe there is
:h their greatest briiliatKy
spring, they
. they arc never aasumco oy aampia
lo coafineinent. The Lnnct begins to hmd in April, the Best
being generally placed in > butii at u great diitaBce from the
ground. It ii nearly always a nut altuctute nmpoaed o[
Goe twigs, roots or bents, and lined with mol or haji. The
*ggs, oft«a !ii in number, ace of « very pale blue marked with
reddith or purplish brown. Two broods lecm to be coquhod
in the taunt ol the season, and towards the end of summer the
birds — the young gnatly preponderating in number — collect
in large flocks and move to the sea<oasi, whence a laige pro-
portion depart for more southern btiludea. 01 these emigrants
some return the fidkiwing spring and are noogniiable by the
more advanced stale of their plunugc, the eftect presumably
of having wintered in countries enjoying > brighter and bolter
Nearly allied to the toiqoing tpedei u the twite, so named
from its ordiiMty caU-note, at tnountain-linnet, the JUiula
farirailrit, or L, mtninm of omilholotiil!, which can be dis-
tinguished by it! yelJnw bill, longa tail and rcddiih-iawny
throat. This bird never ataumes any cKm»on on the crown or
breast, but the male has the rump at all times tinged more or
' E^ Fr. IhuM Cer. Bamfitt, Swed. Htm$lint,
lest wilh that coloat. In Ceeat Brtuin bj the _.
it teems lo aSect eidusivdy hilly and nnorland
Herdordthiie northward, in which it partly
non liimi
rekxalin
FhoUy n
lion, and, eiccpi in the British Islands and tone parts of Scaodi-
nana. it only appears as an irregular visitant in winter. Ai
that season ii may. hawevcr, be found in large Socfci in the
low-lying (ountciet. and *i regards England even on the let-
thore. Id Atia it tcema to be represented by a kindnd fona
The redpolls form a little group placed hy many aaihorilifs
in the genus Linola, 10 which they an unquestionably do»ely
allied, and, as stated elsewhere (sec FtNOi), the lionet* icen
to be related to the birds of the genus Levtcitictr, the veeiet
of which inhabit Ibe nonhera pons of Monh-Wect America
and of Asia. i~ Itptmota is geiKtaUy of a chocolate colour,
tinged on some patli with pale crimson or pink, and hat the
crown of the head silvery-grey. Another spccicB. L. arrtotf
wa* formerly said to have occurred in Nonh America, but its
proper home is in Ihe Kurile Islands or Kamchatka. This has
no red in its plumage. The birds ot the genus Lnailiai seem
10 be mare lem^Iriil in their habit than tholc ol Linata. perhaps
from their having been chiefly otaerved where trcea ate scarce;
but it is passible that the mutual rdationahip of the two gtoupa
is more apparent than real. AlUed to /xuof/iCf is iiomiV'
fria[illa, to which beiongitbesnow-linch of Ihe Alps, If. niflit,
often mistakAi by traveilers for tho saow-biuljng, Fltetrfifkants
nivalii, (A. N.)
UNSAlfS, the native name of one of the manben of the
vivcrrinc genus Linsanga. There ore four qiedes of the genua,
from Ihe Indo-Malay counlries. Liman^ an dvet-like
creaturcB, wilh the body and tail greatly elongated; and Ibe
ground colour fulvous marked with bcdd bbck patcfaea, which
in one species {L. panHaltr) arc oUone. In West Africa the
group is represented by the smaller and spotted Feiama ridiari-
nni which has a genet-tike hind-loot. (See Cunivoka.)
UlfSEED. the seed of the common flax (^j.) or lint, Liiam
niitatasimuHU These seeds, Ihe linseed of commerce, are ol
a lustroos brown colour catemally, and a compressed and
donated oval form, with a digfat beak or pcojcclioa at one
eittemity. The brown testa contains, in the ouicc of the four
coats into which It is micimcoplroUy distinguishable, an abBodaU
secretion of nudUginaut mailer; and it hai within ii ■ thhi
layer of albumen, enclosing a pair ol large uly colylcdona.
The !e>dt when placed in water for wme time become coated
the external layer of the e[^dtrmis; and by boiling in sixteen
parts of water Ihcy exude suifident mucilage to form with the
water a thick pasty decoclion. The cotytedons contain Ihe
valuable linseed oil referred 10 below. Linseed grown in tropical
countries is much larger and more plump than Ihat oblained
in temperate dimes, b ' '' ' ' "'
a finer
' of oil.
Linseed formed
Romans, and it is said that the Ab>isiaians at the
eat it roosted. Tlie oil is 10 some extent used as f<K
and in parts of Poland and Hungary. The still prev
linseed in poultices for open wounds is entirely to be
It has now been abandoned by practitionen. T1
objections lo this use of linseed Is that it specially faroun
growth of micro^rpinisras. There are numerous dean
and Done of its disadvantages. There ane now no medii
uses ol this substance. Linseed cake, the marc left alter
eipresiioa of the oi], is a most valuable feeding
Unseed k subject lo extensive and detrimental
rtiultinc not only from careless harvesting and clea
nown in trade under the c
LINSTOCK— LINTON, B. L.
BMU vt " bofum." In 1864, owint lo iht MriDut upert «(
the previlent Bdoltenlion, a union of tmJen wu fanned
ondcr Ihe Dame of Ihe " LiiUMd AuocutHio." TUi iwdy
unplB all liucal oil anl*iii( in En^aod and nponi on
ZiimilHl, tlwiMM«lD*blFdivl<i|cin. !i abtaiiwii by Hpnaion
fnrn Uh Kcdi, with or witliDui the aid of boiE. PTriimuBry to ibc
opnilion of pnitiDE, tiM tccdi arc cnubtd and ground 10 a fine
ColdjinMing ol iht iwdi yii-ldi a goldqn-ycUow oil
■ winf tf
be oU. So Ob
ai an «dibk oiL LarvcT quantities 3
iu>h«9M«l>tol6a'FT(7I.C.}. and
Ibtnc
crude oil
ciianand
■inf icvaB] ycQia it a koowa conuDcraally at
a a high value in VBmiih<iiiaiung. The delay
ibad Dl purUication ii avoided 1^ treatlnc the
Si a£ a aomewhat itRHiE aalphune acid, whkh
n the bulk of the impanli«: For Ibe pnpata'
_.. . ot'theMn'ir
■ome battd on the r
The yield ol oU bin
It'/, at the mnghi <
Kd aveiap! qualit)
n found in ppclii
the and operand on aliooWbeobiaiBrd. A
il Kod wdthint about uj lb per qiun« haa
10 EIV« OVt lOf lb of oil.
DJIluu t peniUar. isibei disa^reeaUc iharri
lane and inarli: ill uBci5c gravtty ii eiven ai varying from O'uli
to 0-933. and it ulidinei ai about — a7 . By lapoAincaiion it yicid«
a number of fatty acidt^-palmilic, nyristic, ofciCj linoiic» Hnolenic
and iioliiwIeTiic. Eipoaed 10 the aif in thin fiims, linKed oil ab»i4A
oayien and forma "iinoayn," a reainoui aenii-claalie, cwMlchoury
iilw main, of unctnain compotition. Tba oil, when boiied with
amail prDportiona of liiharee and miniuDi, nodef^oea the proceia of
rttinification in the air witb gRatly incrcued rapidity.
Itfl niDM important use ia in ine preparation of oil paint* and
varniiho. By palnten both raw and boded oil an uied, Ibe bller
fonaini ibe pnncipal medium in oil paintiin, and alu (ervine
■eporatcly aa the baaia of all oO vamiibn. Boiled oil it prepared in
a variely el wayt— that moil commoci iKiot by heating the raw oil
in an iron or copper boiler, whicb, lo alloar lor frothing. muH only
be about ihrec-lourtht filled. Tbe bfliler I> heated by a f^imace.
and the cot is brought gradually to Ihe polal of ebulli
■"a^ui'lTon ine «n.
ladled out. Then tv iluw degieci a proportion of " drye
added — uHjally equafweightioT Utharge arid minium being i
the eiteni d[ j% of the charge of oil; and wiih theie a
I and Iroth w
the drycra ihe baling it cc
i.and the oil b left covered
(ending out. il i* U'
Desidet the drycrt alrrad'
Liruecd oA it aUo the principal ingmiient in prinlin|
tragic ink*. The oil for ink-making is preparn by h(
an iron poi up to thi* poini whcri- 11 elihcr takn fire spc
been alloHffd la Ifum fur tome time according to the
of Ibe varnifeh deiired, tbe inl it covvrvd over, and i
00. and tl
Baace gradually bccomva
oiudailon product of both ra
LinK-ed oil <• ubjccl to vatioui taltlficalioK
addiiioa of cotton-tced. nigcr4nd and hemi
oU and mineral oih -' "' '
t inTreaiKnify addi-d. EiniM b
ity. a'nd by oeltTioralioa of dryin
UHSTOCK (adapted from II
Kick," [ram Joaf. a malch. tloJ
trionnutly ipelled " tinlalocli
Itom ■■ lint " in the «n« ol li
cngth, ,
tT),a
lishled nufch, and ■ point al Ibc olhci to atick in the gr
"Lirutocka" were used for diKharginc caiuion in the
dayi of anilteiy.
LINT [in M. Enf. fiaacf. probably thnmgh Fr. lintlU. [roi
the Oai-planl; cl. " line "}, properly the llai'pbnl, now
in Scoii dioltcti hcnc* the application uf luch eipreraio
" lint-hMJOd," " lint wbiie loclia " to Uucn hair. It ii
the tenn applied to tba Au irhen prepared for ipiBning. and
to ihe waite maieiial left over which was used (or tinder.
"Liol "ii «iB the nanxsivea to aveciaUy prepared malerial
for dreuing wound), made Mit ind fli^y by acraidnt or t>vcUin|
Unen cloth.
UmBL (O. Fr. Hnm, mod. laUcn, !rme Late Lat. limiltHam.
lima, boundary, confused In tense with fiWn, threshold; Ihe
Latin name is iMfrrcHiiii*, JtaL itptw^i, and Ger. Afiwi). in
architecture, a horiaontai piece of alone or limber over a door-
way or opening, provitkd lt> carry the tuperatnicture. la order
Id relieve the lintel fmm too gieat a pmiure a " discharginj
ar^ *' is genually built over JL
UliTH, or LUUAT, a river of SwitaefUnd, one of Ihe
tributaries ol the Aar. It riiei in Ihe glaciers of tie TOdi range,
and hoa cut out a deep bed which forma the Groaathal that
compriica the greater portkHi of the canKu of Glarua. A h'lile
beiow the town of Glarut iJie river, keeping iti itonherly direcl ion,
runs through the alluvial plain which tl liaa formed, towards Ihe
WiJensceandlbeLakeof Zurich. But belween Ihe I^kcof Zurich
and the Walcnaee the huge deulate alluviai plain grew ever in
siae, while great <bitiage waa done by tbe river, which over-
flowed ila bed and the dykes built 10 protect the region near It.
The ShIu diet decided in 1804 lo undeitaJte the " correction "
of thit turbuleol (tievn. Tbe necessary works weie begun in
1807 uodci the supcrvialon of Hans Conrad Eschn of Zihich
(17(17-1813). The£ni ponionof theundennkingviiLSCOinpleWd
■a iSii, and lecvived tlte name of the " Escher canal," the rivcc
being thus diverted into the Walensct. The second poniaa,
known aa the " Linih oinal," regulated Ihe cnvne of Ibe river
belwcen the Walenaeeand the Ijjie o[ Zurich and wai completed
in 1816. Many improvements and eitra protective works were
carried out after 1816, and it was estimated thai the total coal
of this great engineering undertaking f torn igo) 10 1901 amounied
to about £ioo,aix>, (he dale For the completion of Ibe work being
igii. To commemoiate the eSorls of Escher, the Swia diet In
iSi] (afler bit death) decided thai his male dttcendants tbouM
'■ Escher vooderLmth." - ■ - ■
iofZI
y bekiw Bmgg, and ji
■ 'leAar.
10 tbal of " LimniM,"
. and, keeling tbe north-vretteriy
le Waletisee. joins tbe Aai a litlk
bdow the jum^km of tbe Reuts
(W./
B.C.)
UHTOH, BUZA lYHH (iSii-iM), English noveliet. daughitr
of Ihc Rev, ], Lynn, vicar ot Ciotlhwsite. in Cumberland, wta
bom at Keswick on the lotb of February iSii. She early
manifested great indcpendcnceof character, and in great meosuie
educated hcncll frem the ttores of her father's libiaiy. Coming
to London about 184J with a large stock of misceUaneodt erudi-
tion, she turned this to acoount in bet first novels, Atctii Iht
EupliitH [i346>iind.^Hyiii«u(i84S], a romance oi the days ol
Pericles. Her neat llory, Rcaiilia. a tale of modem life (1851),
was not successful, and for teverat yean the teemed to have
abandoned fiction. Wben, in iSSs. the reappeared witb Gnif
Year Nciili, it *ai as an expert in a new style of novel-writing —
ilirring, fluent, aUy-contlmctcd itories, retaining the atlenlioa
Ihrougbout, but aSording little to rclleci upon or lo renumber.
Measured by Ihdr immediate tucccsa, they gave her an honour-
able position amiMg the wiiicra oi her day, and secure of an
auditaict, the rortliaucd to wnie wiih vigour neatly until her
death. Uait Lerlm tJGrcyria (18M), Palncia KtwihaU (i8;4).
Tin AleiKmtjil ■/ leafi Daniat li£7]) are among tbe best
eiamples ol this more mechanical side ol her talent, to which
fhcrc were notable cxccplkHis in Jvkm Datidm (1871), a bold
but not irreverent adaptation of the story of Ihc CarpenKr
uf Nazareth to that of the French Communci and Ckriileftia
KirtlaHd. a veib-d auiobiogrBphy <iSS;). Mrs Linton was •
piaclisod and constant writer in ihc joumala of the day, her
articles on the " Girl of Ihe Pi-riod " in the Sulardaj Knitw
produced a great sefHalion, and At am a conitant «>nltibuir>
10 the ,£( /ttwu'i CoalM. tbe iCaiJy ATflu and other leading newt-
paiien. Many of her detached essays have been colleclod. 1>
igjSihenMrried W.J- LinWa, the engraver, but ibtUtfMWM
736
LINTON, W. J.— LINUS
toon tcrmiuled by munul coment; dia ntvcnhddi bmuglit
np one at Mr Lialon'i daughtm by ■ iDmuT numage, A
few ynn bdon ha doth ibF leilrcd to HalvEni. She died in
Idndoo on Ihe nlh o( July iSqS.
Her irmininncn appmrrd after her dcgtta under the title of
M) Likrmrj Lijt (1999) anl ba lile hu bcea vritten by G. S.
LUrrOll. VtUUM JAHES (rSti-iS??), EngUili wood-
ograircr, ivpublinn and author, mt borti in London. He vu
eduraled at Siraiford, and in hii liiiecnih year mi apprenticed
la the wood-enpavcr C. W. Bonner, llil earliest luunm worlt
H lo be round In Martin and Weslall'a PiOtrial lUialralima */ Ikt
BiUt IiKjj). He rapidly roie to a plan anwngit Ihe (onmoit
weod-enitravcfi of (lie Ome. After worUng as a joumcyman
engraver with two or three firms, loiing his money over a cheap
political library called ihc " National," and writing a life of
Thomas Paine, he weol Into partnership (illti] nHih John Orrin
Smith The firm was immediaiely employed on the IllnUrali^
LnJan JVn«, fust [hen iwojccied. The foliowlng year Orrin
Smith died, and Union, who had numcd a dsier of Thomas
Wtdc. editor of Sell'i WuUf ihistnta: found himulf in sole
charge o( a business upon which two tomitic* wen dcfiendent.
For yean he had concerned binuelf with the lodal and European
political problema of the time, and was now actively cnEaged in
the republican propaganda. In TS44 he took a piomineitt part
In eapoting the violation by the £nglish post-office of Moaiini's
nvolutionht, and Linton threw hiniclf with ardour into European
politics. He carried the finl congialubtoiy addiw of English
workmen to the French rnxviiional Govenmcnt in iS^fl. He
edited a twopenny weekly paper, Tlu Ceiat ej Ok Pcoflc, pub-
lished in the Isle of Man, and he wrote poiilical vcnes for the
Dublin Naliini, signed "Spanacus." He helped to found the
" International League " of patrfota, and, hi 1S50, with G. H. ,
Lewn and Tbomion Hunt, started TAe Ltaitt, an organ which,
however, did noi satisfy his advanced repuHfranijm, and from
which he soon withdrew. The urae year be wrote a Kn'et of
aniclei propounding (he vfe^ol Manini in Tlu KM JUpMken,
la iSjt he look up his residence it finntwood, which be altet-
wardi »ld to John Ruskin. and from there issued Tlu E^/Hik
Vi£, first in the form of weekly tracts and aftc
onthly magazine — " b
Lof re
icord of republican progress throughout the world,
an organ of prr^agandism and a medium c^ communicalion for
Ibfl active republicans in England." Most of tlbe paper, which
never paid its way and was abandoned in 1855, was written by
himwil. In iSji be alio printed for private elrruhlion an
IMMiymou* vdume of poems entitled Tlit Ptainl nj Prridam.
Afler the failure of his paper he returned to ha proper work of
»ood-engraving. In 18; j his wife died, and in the following year
be married Eliza Lynn (afterwards known as Mrs Lynn Linton)
and relumed to Ijindon. In 1S64 he rtlircd to Brantwood. his
wile remaining in London. In 1B67, pressed by financial difli-
cuTlics, he determined to try his fortune m America, and finally
separated from hb wife, with whom, however, he always coire-
qnndcd affectionately, Wilhhilchlldren he Kttled at Appledore,
New Haven. Connecticut, where he set up a printlng-presi. Here
he wrote Fraclicet Hinll on IVntd-Eiigraiiiit U*T>). Jamu
Walnn. a HfcHoir of Oivliil Tiwi {rS7q), A HiiUry tf ICfwd-
Bitmint in Xncrird (tSBi). IVtad-Eni'atiiit. a Uanml tt
/■nt'iritca (ltS4). Tkt Uasl€ri ef Wend'E-rpniiit. for which
he made two Journeys to England (iSoo), Tie Lijt ef WUIIier
(|8«J). and Mtmariti, an autobiography (iSqj), He died at
New Haven on the )«1h of December 1S4T. Linton was a singu-
larly gifted man. w)«, hi the words o( his wife, if he had not
bitten the Dead Sea apple of impracticable prditics, would have
risen higher in Ihe world ot both art and lellen. As an engraver
on wood hercarhed ihehighesi point oleieculion in his own tine.
He carried on the tradition of Bewick, fought for inletlisenl u
bUck,li
nnng with Raskin that the forner was Ih
man tdling basis of aeAbMic txprenion in llw wood-block
pilBted Dpon paper.
See W. J. Union. Ufmtrin; F. G. Kilton. article On " LiMon'
in Cji>u1 IBmilrsIrd Uafiiziac (Agnl iSgiJ ; C. ^ Layard. L(fi df
Mr, Cynrn Li-le* (1901). (C. S. L.)
LDmn. BARNABT BEHXAHD Utjs-ijjt). English pub-
lisher, was bom at Soutbwater, Sussex, od the ist of December
1675, and started business as a publisher in London about i6gfl.
He published lor many of the leading writers of the day, notably
Vanbrugh, Steele, Gay and Pope. The btter't Rett a/ tin laik
in its original form was fim published in Unitl'i UiudUny,
end Uniot nibsequcnily inued Pope's translation of the Iliai
and the joint trantlali'on of the Odyiicy by Pope, Fenton and
BiDomc. Pope qiutrrclled with Linloi with regard to the supply
of Irccci^et olibclallcr iTSnslaiion Id the auibor's tubicribeis,
and in 1718 saliriied the publisher in tbe Dmciai, and in i7]s
in the Pnloguc U Mc Saiira, Ihou^ he does not sppear to hive
had any serious gncvance. Lbiot died on the jrd at Fdmisiy
1736.
inns, one of the saints of the Gregorian canon, whose festival
is celebrated on the ijrd of September. All Ihat can be said with
certainty about him is that his name appears a1 the bead of all
the lists of tbe Inshopa of Rome. Ireoacta {A^. Httt, iii. j. 3)
identifies him with Ihe Unus mentioned by Sl Paul in 1 Tim. iv.
Ji. According to the Libtr Povlifcala, Linus luOiied manj-t-
dom, and was buried in ihe Vatican. In the ijtb century an
inscription was found near the ninfcssioB of St Peter, which was
this epitaph hat been tc
apocryphal Lalln account 0
Paul it falsely attributed to
See Ada SaKltnm. Seplembris, vl. SJ9-5U: C de Snwdt.
DttttrMwnfs ieUtUu in primam UWem Aijl. red. pp. 300-31T
(Chetil. iSTb). L. Uuchnm-'i edilion of the Liitr PtnlifimUs. L
121 IPans, I KM), K. A. Lipuuo. J3k Ipsltryftni ApmlriirxkiiUtn,
SO {18*4).
[H. I
LmnS, one of a numerous class of heroic figures in Cred
legend, of which other eiamples are found In Hyacintfaus and
Adonis. The connected legend is always of the same chanctei:
a beautiful youth, fond of hunting and rural life, the favourite
of some god or goddess, suddenly perishes by a terrible death.
In many cmct Ihe rebgiaui bnck^tnind of the legend Is preserved
by the annual ceremonial thai commemorated It. At Arg«
this religious character of the Linus myth was best preserved:
the secret child of Psamallie by the god Apollo, Linus is exposed,
nursed by sheep and lorn in pieces by shecp.do^ Every year
at IhefestivalAmisor Cynophontis, the women el Argosmoumed
lor Unus and propitiated Apollo, who in revenge for his child's
death hod KnI a female monster (Point], which tore the children
from their mothers' alms. Lamb were sacrificed, all dogs fouod
lament for Linus and PsLmaihe (Paujaniai i. «. 7; Conon.
NarraL ig] In the Theban vtniaa. Liuus, the ton of Ampfci-
mann and the muse Urania, wi* a famous musician, inventv
of the Linus «iig, who was said to have been slain by Apollo,
because he had challenged him to a contesi (Pausanias ii.
he was killed because he had rebuked his pupD for stupidity
lApcrilodonis ii. 4. 9) On Mount Helicon there was a grotto
belore the sacrrficB to the Muses. From being the Inventor of
musical meihods, he wa) finally transformed by later vriieia
into a cainpoKr of prophecies and legends. He «is also said to
have adapted the Fhoenicitn letters introduced by CadmiB to
the Greek language. It is generally agreed thai Linus and
Ailinus are of Semitic origin, derived from the words ai taaa
(woe le ui), which formed Ihe burden of the Adonis and shnilai
songs popular in the East. The Linus song is mentioned in
Homer, the tragedians often use the word enim as Ihe refnin
in movmful songs, and Euripides calls the custom a Hiiygian
one. Unus, oriji^n ally the personification of the' song of lamcnta-
\i, Minei
•( the trader lilc of misk umI irf ths vecclUtoD daiioytd by
the Gery heat of the dog-uir.
The chief muk on the lubint u H. Brunch. Dli AdBniiUai
uitJui,i>uil>af (iBji)i tee alio irtkic iiiRaicr ' ■ " '
UyUnittir: J. C. Fruer. CoUH Bait> ("■ "4. 'Ml- "i^f.
■he idenlity of Linui with Adonis (pouibly a CDid-tpirit) being
•uumrd, the liment i> eiplainrd h (he linKnlaliaa dI (Ik reapen
over the dead uxn-ipirii; W. Mannhatdt. IfiU- ud fiUmlu,
Um. ofiul o( (be AiutrUn duchy and cromiland ol Uppei
Aiutria, and Me ol a biibop, 117 m. W. of Vienna by nil. P(^.
(looo) s8,)>g. Ii lies on (he ti(ht banJc of the Danube and is
cDODccted by an iioa biidge, 30B ydi. long, *lib the maikel-
io«D ol Uiiahc (pop. 1 1.8)7) ta the oppoaiie bank. Liai
poMesses two ciihedtak, one built in 1660-1681 in tdcoco Uyle,
and anothei IB early Gotblc style, begun in 186 1. In the Capuchin
chnrcb ii the tomb of Count Raimondo Monlccucculi, who died
■I Lini in 1680. The muMum Fnndx^-Carolinum, lounded
in 1833 and reconstructed in i8qs, cniitaint levcTal ic
collections relating to (he history of Upper Aiutiia.
Fnni Josei-FlaU s(andi a niaible)noDuinenI, known ai
Column, erected Ijy the emperor Charlel VI. in .7:
pestilence. The principal manufactoriet ate of lobact
ricultujal implementa, (oundrie* and
UNZ— tlON
by
Beiog an important railv
UMia. The na
it became the capital id the proi
ly junction and a pott of th
kI on the vte of Ibe Rem
ipal rights i
. Itsu
In u
luUy lejiXed the attacks of the insurgent peasants under Stephen
Fadinger on the list aad iind ol July 1616. but its subuiiia
were laid in ashes. During theeiegeol Viennain i6gj,thccastle
of Liu wa> the cuidence of Leopold t. In 1741, during the
Wai of the Auiiriin Succession. Ljni was taken by the Bavarians,
but was recovered by the Autlriaju la the [aUowioi yeat. Tbe
buhofiric was established in 1784.
See F. KrKkowiuer, Dit Dsitaiuladl Liia (Lini, 1901).
UOH (Lat. lit. limit; Gr. Mur). From tbe earliest historic
Itshabita
made it iamiliat to all tbe
taccs among
whom human
aviliaatio
D look iu origin. The litera
ureoltheu.
dent Uehrevn
abounds
n aUusiont to tbe Uon;
nd the aim
3sl incredible
numbers s
ated to have been provided
foreihibilioi
aanddestruc-
tion in the Bomin amphithealies (a.
many as si
hundred on
■ tingle occasion by Pompey, for «a
mple) show how abundant
Iheieaniir
als must have been within a
ccessibic disl.
inceofRome.
thin the historic period Ih
geogtaphicl range oi the
lion cove
ed the whole ol Altica, th
sla, including
Syria, Ara
bia.AsiaMinot.Persiaand
tie greater pa
rt of nan hern
and central India. Fioteuor A. B
Meyer, d
ector of the
loological
museum »t Dresden, hasp
ilicle on the
alleged ei
sience of the lion in his
oriol Iio«
translation of which appears in the Riporl of ih
lostiiutio
fori^os. Meyer is oi op
Jiionthatlh
writer oi the
nid was
probably acquainted with
he lion, but
this does not
U fori
itolle merely go to thi
lions ciisted in some part of eastern Europe. The Greek name
for the lion is very ancient, and Ibis auggsts, although by no
means demonstrates, that it refers to an animal indigenous to
the country. Although the evidence is not deciuvc, it seems
probaUe thai lions did exist in Greece at the time of Herodotus;
and It is quite possible that tbe repreKntation of a lion-chue
incised on a Mycenean dagger nay have been liken finm lile.
In prehistoric times the lion was spread over the greater part
of Europe; and if, as is very probable, the so-called Ftlit
alrti be inseparable, its range also included (he greater part of
North America
At the present day Ihe Uon is found throughout Africa fsave
in places where it has been eaterminaled by man) and in Meso-
potaoiia, Persia, and sane pails of iMtth-wcM India. According
737
to Dr W. T. Blanford, liont an i
swamps, bordering the Tigris and Euphrates, and also oc
the wpil Ranks ol Ihe Zag™ mountains and Ihe oak-clad ranges
near Shiiat, to which they are attracted by Ihe herds of swine
which leed oa tbe acoma. Tbe Uon nowhere eiisii In tbe tablt-
land ol Persix, nor is it found in BalOchislSii. In India it b
confined to Ibe province o( Kathiawu in GufeiM, tbongb
within the igtb century it eitended through the nortb-west
part* of Hindustan, from Bahlwtlpur and Knd lo at least the
Jumna (about Delhi) southwaid aifi
India (htnugb the Sagur and Narbi
It was extirpated in Haiiina
-s which lions present,
Fic. 1
special names have been given; tbi
tujralcnsii. It is noteworthy, howe
F. C. Selous, in Souih A
with yellow scanty manes are Bound, n
but even among individuals ol the sa
The lion belongs to the genus Ftlii ol Linn
cbaiacters and position ol which see CaiNivoei
leopard
all the other FcJi'rfae
but also diSerentty disposed li
or directed fotwards, and si
ornament called the mane. Th
, being m
)pof Ihe head, chin
elongated
1 copious
of Ihe body, wanting, bowtvei
characters are, however, peculii
nd even as regards coloratii
ig the middle line of the I
ncmbera of the genus. The usual a
e eiimplca. Tbesc
le adults of the male
738
Id luc the lion iiDnly equalled or ucodnl by tbc ligtrunong
eiiuinc Fdiiar, and (houHh boih spnia prcKul greal vaiii-
lioiu. Ihe largcsl cpsimcni dT the laltcr tppai to lurpau
Ihe largBt UOQt. A [ull-iizeil Soulh Arriciin lion, accotding ld
lollawing the cunn ol the body. Sir ConnmlUi Hinii [ivn
10 It, 6 in., of irbicb Ibe tail ociupio j ft. Tbc lionen is kbout
nuT unictun of the lii
._ _. -. .jiiina iml hiddinB Krndy anima
uie and HreeBih, vuleniry itnin;1in| (or lire, i
the greaT, ihi^pujnied and ilHn>«l|;cd can.
afurt at the anvln of the mouth, ibe incison be
ireaily rediKCd in lite and keni back nearly to
ainoitoinicrfcRwnhtlKirBnion. Tbe»<waan
and ihe wiriih of Ihe ayEoi
n ilighl <lclai)i. r
"'inn '"311''" '
II hithcB CDnditk
the bpay rkhii on Ihr ikuli, live ample ipice lor Ihe atlachmeni
of the powerfut mukclea liy which thi^ are dosnl. In the cheelt-
Iceth Ihe tcelonal or ■chwr^lihe cuiiim luncljun it developed at
the expense of Ibe lubefcebr or grinajng, there bdng only one
■enury tooih of ibc Lii
Flc. J.— Fn
(e liie. The loogue
ver. ufficiently itrong to break b
I Ions and Hal, and lenurtiable (oi
of Ihe anicrior pan a( tbc dorul
?pi near me edfte) are nwdified » ai to re>c
I. pccurved. horny i
>nfue on which ihcy
CDVcnd wiih thitlc m
i'ncT^^il
ce placed neariy ven
large, fltrongl_y eomp
ik graas and reedi that
ly in ordinary pfog[e$i
c, but cicrted by muK
II and rocky plac« in
i BO many other prcdau
" One of the nnu Urikinl ll
roice, which ii entiemcly ijarh
a gnphiially dnciibed 1:
ifreuncntTy™
caich. Like our Sco(li>h Hagi
Isfideil in coU troMy nMitsi bi
IWD or three Inopa of alran^ 1
' of hi)
The i»
ly alriking and
irandcur of theic m
picaiing u the hvnier'a ear."
" The uiual pace of a lion,'' C. ]■ Anderuon uy*, " it t walk,
and. though apparently laihci liow, yet, Irom the great lenglb
ol hb body, be ii able to get over a good deal of ground in a
^n tinu!. Occasionally he IroTi, when hii ipeed ia not in-
considerable. His gallop— or rsLhcr succfssion ol bo
for a short distance, veT> lasl'-^.nearly or quite equal to
" The lion, as with other
impelled by extreme hunj
aler or a pathway frcqjcnl
te funily," it
imbusbcs himaclf near to
, . , He prodigioui bound, be poupcea
iqion it. In iTKHt coses he ii aucccssTuli but shnuld his intended
victim escape, as al limes happens, from hll having miscalculiled
the distance, be may nuke a Ktand or even a third bound,
which, however, usually prove liuiti ess, Ol he lelurai dbconcened
10 his hiding-place, there to wait foe anolher opportunity."
Hii food contisu of all the larger herbivorovt aoiraab ol the
counlty in which he rciidcv— buiFiloei, aatdopes, lebcas,
giralFo or even young clcphanlt or ihinoterosn. In cultivated
districis ealtlc, sheep, and even human inhabiUnU are never
ulc from hit nocturnal tavtees. He appears, however, n
■ general rule, only to kill when hungry m attacked, and
sol for the mere pleasure of killing, m with some other
camlvoroui animals. He, moreover, by no means limiii
himself to animals of his own killing, but, according to Seloio,
ollen prefers eating game that has been killed by man, even
when not very fresb, to taking the trouble to caich an asimal
Theli
Though n'
riclly II
, a single male and female
Bpeclivfly ol tbc pairing
with the hones while the
ills in prtHriding her and
n in the art of providing
remain with Ibeir paienia
na appear to be sociable
n found in i
seems to be evidence ihai several lions will associate (or the
purpose ol hunting upon a [itecnnccned plan. Their natural
fcroeity and powerful armature are sometimes turned upon one
another^ combala, often mortal, aceuc among male liont under
tlie influence of Jealousy; and Anderuon relates nn inslann of a
antelope which they bad jtrtt killed, and which did nol seem
sulTicicnt for the appetite of both, ending in -' *'
e Injured with c
. Old I*
h hive
in the neighbourhood of villages, and dashing into Ihe lent;
night and carrying oH one of Ihc slce^Hng inmalea. Ltonl M
climb.
LIONNE— LIPARI ISLANDS
739
ti Ittdvt luut* diEd potly.
ts uy, " nDthioc iluL I tver iaiaei of
le to illhbuu 10 11 ciLbcF the Icrocfoui or i
■d to it (bcwbot," nd Ik addi Ihu iu nu- a not dis-
Ic from thit <d Ibe otrich. Tbse diOerent
depend to A gmt extent upon the puticuUr miKlud of the
writer, ud ^M> upon Hie dmimuuKC that lioru, like other
■nlmili, ibov comidenblc individiiil diffenncH In chuncter,
vidbBbaVBdiflemtlyiuderTvyiivcinunutaDcc&
(W. H. F.; R, L*)
LKUUK HDemt DE (1611-1671). French itateimui, wi
boni u Gnnoble on the nth of October 1611, of in old [unily
of Duiphjnf. Eu\y tnined for diplonucy, fail nnurkablc
Kbililln atliBcled the notice of Cirdiiu] Uuuin, who «nt him
M lecRtuy oi the French embiuy to the congrcB of Mtlniter,
tnd, in 164J, on a rainioa to the pope, la 1646 he became
■ecrelajy to the queen regent; in 1653 obtained high office in
the kjng^i houiehold; and in [654 «a^ ambasudor cxtraordinajy
at the election ot Pope Aleiander VII. He waj insirumtnial In
(ormiBf the league <A the Rhine, by which Auslrin wa» cut off
horn Ibe Spini^ NetheriandB. and, a* inirijtir tt UtU, iia
■Bocfaited with Mazarin in the Peace of the pymiets (1659),
which Rcorcd the raaniage of Louit XIV. lo tbe infanta Miiria
Tbcit*a. At the cardinal's dying rcqum be wu •ppoinled hb
(OCceaMt in [orefgn aflafrs, and. loi Ihc ncit lea yean, continued
to direct French foreign policy. Among hJi moit importanl
dtploiBUic nicwiies were the treaty of Breda (iMj), the treaty
•t Aix-la-Chapelle (iMS) and the ule o[ DunkiilL. He died in
Parh «i the ttt of September i6;ii leaving menvun. He was
a man of pleuute, but hii natural indolence gave place to an
itnllagging enn^ when the eccauon demanded it; and, in an
age of gnat mfnltten, hi> coniumnute Matesmanship placed
See Ulyue Chcvili
■iiadwi (> volt., ^rit, 1S77-1W1I. Focfi
Kap. dn I>OBfi<tiiJ (FUii, 1S60J, IDmeii, p.
p.B;.
UOTARB. JBAH RIBIMB (i70i-T7S«}, French palntci
born at Geneva. He began hii iiudin under Prolcmr Gardetle
and Fctiiot, whole enamels and minialum be tojdcd with con-
■iderable ihill. He went 10 Parij in 171s, jiudying under J. B.
Hant and F. le MoyBC. on whcoe rtcomniendatiDn he was taken
toNa[dei by the Marquta Puyiitui. In 17J5 he was in Rome,
painting the portTBili of Pope Clement XII. and several cardinals.
Time yean later he accoBipinicd Lord Duncannon to Con-
■UnliDople, whence he went to Vienna in 1741 Lo paint the
porttaila of the Imperial family. His eccentric adoption of
Mienlat' costDm* leciutd him the nickname of "the Turkish
■■inter." Sttl under distinguished pUtsnage be rttunied lo
Pirit in 1744, vblled England, when he pointed the princess of
Wales in t753, and went to Holland in i7sfi, when, in the follow-
ing year, he married Maiie Faignes. Another viiil to En^nd
fclhiwed In 177), and in the next two yean hit Bamt figures
vnong the ftoyil Academy cihlbltois. He reluned to Us awive
town la 1776 and died at Geneva in i;g9,
Liotard was an artist <iS gnat venatlUiy, and thon^ hit fame
Pepcids largely on his gncdid and dellcste pastel dnwiugt, of
which "La Liiease," the "ChocaUle Girt," and " La Belle
Lyonnaise " at the Dresdon GalM'ry an ddightful eiunplet,
be achieved distinction by his enamels, coppciplate en^svinp
and ^aia painting. He also wrotea 7realiiimtile<IHe/ /'Hint
Int. and was an expert collector of palniinga by the oM nattara.
Many ot the maaierplecet he had acquired were tcdd by Um at
high prlcti on Us second visit to England. The muieunia of
«, and Geneva arc particularly rich la examples
lb painting and pasUldrawinp. A piatnn of ■ Turk nied
L the Vlctotla and AJben Unteum, wMle (he British MuMum
a t«* of Ua drawii^ Tit Uuns haa, besldci twcBty^wo
drawings, * portnil ol Cenenl Htnolt and a poniait ol tbc
artiit is 10 be found at Ibe Sala ia pilMri. in Ibe Ufixl Calhiy,
See La Vv (( b> mrnni di Jm ElkmH IMnd tifm-iTlo), UaU
titgtplani (t UMffTsM^M. b>' E. Huinbvl, A. Itcwillisd, and
J. tV. K-Tibnus (AiDsi.:cdun, 1897)-
UP (a word commoo in viiiaut rotmt to Ttulooic laogingss,
cf Oa.Uftt, Ot». latU; Lat. /-'* — ' ' - ' '
fleshy ptotub ' '
ransfcned
opening, asofai
or of any finure tn anatomy arHf lootogy; in this last vsage the
Latin /sh'nt b idor usually employed. It is also used of iny
projecting edge, as In coai-mining, &c. Many figurative lisQ
arc deiived trom the connexioD with the mouth as (he organ of
moulding employed in the Pcrpendicnlar period, from its rcsem^
Uance to an overhanging lip. It is oltcn found in base mould-
ingi,and is not CDo£ncdtoEji^and, there being rimilai exanplet
in France and Italy.
UPA. a town of the province of Balangas, Lumn, PfailippiDO
Islands, about qo m. S. by E. of Uanilg. Pop, (iqoj) j),4J4-
Lipa is on faigh ground at the intcTst-ctioD of old military roads,
is noted for its cool and healLhy climale, and is one of the largest
and wealthiest inland towns of the anhipclago. Many ol Its
houset have two tlorryt above the grouoil-fkor, and jla church
and convent togelbcr form a very bige building. The lur-
rounding country is very Icitit, proilucint sugar-cane, Indian
com, cacao, tobacco and indigo. The cultivation of ceSee
was begun bert on a large scale about the middle of (be igth
century and was increased gradually until igA9-]ft9a when
an insect pest destroyed the trees. The langusge of Lipa it
Tagalog.
UPAM, a iribe of North American Indians of AlhabaKan
stock. Their (ormer range was central Texas. Later they were
iven into Mexico. They wetc pare nomads, lived enlirely k>y
jniing, and were perhaps the most daring of the Texts Indians.
few lutvivon wen brought badi from Mexico in 1905 and
aced on a reservation in New Meiko,~
UPABI ULANDS (anc. AMa, riam. m AuU- Innlai).
group of volcanic islands N. of the esstcrn portion of Sicily.
They art seven in numbei — Lipari [Lipara, pop. in 1401,
)5>3QO), Stromboli {Stro9i^}, Salina [DuiywUr pop. in igoi,
44J4), Filicuri ( /'Akbciub), Alicuii (Eriaiia), Volcano {»tira,
Tkoasia « TliinmiiHi). tbc mylhical abode of Hephaestus,
and Panaria {EHonymni). The island of AioliE, the home of
AiohB, lord of the winds, which Ulysses twice visited in hii
wanderinp, bat generally been identibcd with one of tkia group.
K colony of Cnidians and Rhodians was established on Lipara
n sBo~i77 ■■<^' ^b' inhabitants were allied with Ibe Syrv
:uians, and were attacked by the Athenian fleet in 417 b.1:.,
ind by the Carthaginians in 307 s.c, while Agathoclts plundered
I temple im Lipara in 301 B.C. During the Pnoic wan tbt
slands were a Carthaginian naval station of tome importance
intil the Romans look possession of them in iji ax. Sextus
Pompdns afao used them as a naval base. Under the Empire
' :isla»di icrved ai a plan of bani^mcnt lorpohticaiprisonen
Ibc middit ages Ih^ Inquenlly changed hands. The island
Lipari cnnLainatbecbief Iowa (pqiulation in iqoi, JS55), which
bean the sane nan* and had municipBl rights in Roman limes.
IIlatbtMatdabiahcf). It is fettile and contains sulphur spriop
and vapour baths, which were known aad uaod in aadeat limes.
EtiiNnboli. 11m. NS.. of lipari, is a couuantly active volcano,
JeclJng gat and lava at brief iatervalt, and always visible al
nifbt. Salina, j m. N.W. of Lipari, coniittiag of Ibe cooea ol
(WO cMiact vtricMioes, that <n ibr S.E.. Monte Salvatort (iijj
ft.), baing (be Ughcsl point in the islands, is the niost fcitili
' the whole group and produces good Malmsey wine: it lakes
name froai lb* lall-woiks on lliesatth coast. Vnlcaoo, | N.
' Grwk colas of the Lrpari lilandi sR pmervcd li the iquwsib at
UPETSK— LIPPE
S. ol Lipirt, contalm ■
wot Muled Jn 1S74, bat tutvt t
Sec Archduke Ludwig Salvator or Auitrii, Dii Liparixim
/■idK, B volt. ()«f piiwwtiituljlioo) (PraiM, 1893 tciN.)-
UPBTSX, I lovn of Rus^, in the govcmmcnl of Tambov,
loi m. by nil W, o( the diy ol Timbov, on Ihe tlghl bnnli
of Ihe river VoiDDUh. Pop. (1847} iS.lU- Tbe (own ii blill
el wood sod Kht iu«ell an unpaved. Tbtxt an mgar. lallow,
«nd luthet wocks, Uld dklillcr^, and an active tnde in bonci,
caltle, tallow, ikint, boney and limbn. Hie Lipetik miiicnl
s{iiiiip [chalybale) atac into npuu in tbe time of Pclbt the
Glcal and altnct a (ood many visilon.
UPPB, a livcc of Gcnniny, a lighl-bank trihutacy ol the
Rhine. It riis netl Lippspriote Boder the wotem declivity
of the Teu(obur(cr Wild, and, alter beinf joined by the Alnc,
the Fader and Lhr Ahte on the Icfi, and by the Stever on the
right, now* into the Rhine near WckI. after a CDur« of 154 m.
tl b navigable downvrardi fiom Lippsladl, lor boats and bar^ca,
by the aid ol twelve locks, dnwing Icta than 4 It. of water.
to the rkb agricultural districla ol Wcitphalia.
UPPB, a pHndpalily of Gcnnany and CDmlitoent itateol Ihe
Cemun empire, bounded N.W.. W. and S. by tbe Prussian
pn>vince of Weatf^ialia and Nr£, and £. by the Pnsoan provinces
of Hanover and Hesse-Nissai and the principality ol Waldeck-
Pytmopt. It also possesses three small enckves— Kappel
and Lipperode in WesLphalia and Grevoibagcn near Hdjctcr,
Tie area ia 464 sq. m., and the population (iqh;) 145.A10,
thawing a density ol 11; lo the sq. m. The gnaler part ol the
Hirfacc is hilly, and in the S. and W., when the TcBtobuiger
Wald pnclicaJly forms its physical 1
The chief riven an the Weier, which croi
nea the nonh cm remit y
of the principalily, and lis affluenli.
he Werre. Enter. Kallc
and Emmer. The Lippe. which gives i
name (0 the Mantry,
la a purely WcKphalian river and doci nc
•1 toucfa the principality
.Is of Lippc, amDn_
produce abundance of excellent timber. They occupy s
ol the whole am, and consist mostly of deciduous trues, bi
ptcpondcraling. The valleys contain a coniidenble arm
i£ good anble land, the tillage ol which enploya the gw
part of the inhabitants. Small farms, the larger propor
el whid an under *1 aero, are numertnu, and their yield at
pa are potatoes, boetiuot
and barley. Cattle, she^
Lhe ". Scnner " breed of hor
c augai), hay, r
I, in the at
ill and a,
oiainly in the manufacture ol starch, paper, sug;
flDdin weaving and brewing. Lemgo is famouafer its meerschaum
pipes and SaliuHen lor its brioe-^ninga, produdng annually
about rjoo tons ol salt, which It moslly caponed. Each
year, in tprlng, about 15,000 brickmakcra leave the prindpaliiy
and journey to other counltict, Hungary, Sweden and Russia,
to rttum home in the lite autumn.
The toads art well laid and kepi in good repair, A railway
intersects the country from Herford (on the Cologne- Hanover
nahi line) to Altenbekfn; and another from Bielefeld to Uameln
iravem it from W. to E. Mon than (ij%ol the population
In 1905 were Pfot««anla Education is pnivided for by two
gymnasia and numeroui other el^deni icboah. Tbe prindpaliiy
ooniaJna seven tmall towns, the chief ol which are Detnold.
tbe teml el gDvetBmcnt, Lmigo, HoDi and filonrbog. The
1 i8j5. bi
L It provides for a repreai
01 tweniy-aneiziemDers.wboBe functions are ma.
For ticaoral purposes the population b dii
citsiei, rated accoiding to taiation, each a
seven memben. Tbe courts of law are cent
whenot an appeal lies to the court ol appeal
nuubw province of Hanover. The eilimi
ifot wu iitifBO and (bt cipenditun £iiA,t
debt in i^ was £fi4,oaa. Lippe hat one vot
a battaUoB al ll
: 6tb West
Hiilery, — Tbd present prindpabty of Lippe was iohabiied
In early times by the Cberuaii.wboackadtiArBiiniuafHiriBann)
aaoihiiated in KB. q Ibe legiena of Varus b tbe Teuteburga
Wald. ll was aflcrwaids acciqiied by the Saioot and wet
subdued by Ckaricmagne. The tauodci ol tbe pcoent ngning
family, oH ol the most ancioit in Geraany, was. Bernard 1.
(1113-1144), who received a gnat of the tcrriloiy fcor '
cmpexw Lothair, and assumed the title of lord of
Hirr^nLitf.). H.
flouriahed about oso. Bernard's
dticed the prindples of |»inioger
who was the firjt to style bimaeU
introduced into Ibe countrv- His
161 ]). is the ancestor ol both lines
161J Ihe country.
rdby
(Brake) b
nonysl the eldest ion, Simai VIl.(i^7-ie>7), upon
Frederick William Leopold (d. iBoa) tbe lilk
lire was besiowtd In 1 7(0, a digaily abtady
ot conArmed, In i;». Philip, the youiceu
received but a scanty pan of kit (tlhet't
t04O he inherited a large part of the cotlhl'
ship ol Schaumburg. iacluding Biickeborg, and adopted Ibe
title of count ol Schaombufg-Lippe. The ruler of this teniloiy
became a soverdgn piinct In 1807. Simon VII. had a yovneer
son, Johtl Hcimann (d. iftjS), wbo lounded the liai. s( counu
of LipfH-Bintnfeld, and a cadet bnnch of this limily wen
Ibe cDunti ol Lippc-Wcittcnfcld. In 1761 these iwB oMintio—
BiciictIdd and Wtiticnfckl— paised by amngenieDt into Um
asion ol the Kuor and ruling branch of ibe family. Under
piudcnl government of Ihe princess Pauline (fram i8oi
10 iKio), nidow of Fieduick William Leopold, the llltk lUIe
enjoyed great proiperity. In iSo; il joined tbe Confederatioa
of the Rhine and in iSij Ihe German Confederatioa. Panline's
son, Paul Alexander I.eopold, who nipied from iSio (0 iSji,
also ruled in a wiw and liberal apirit, and in rSjS granted the
cbattet of tights upon which Ihe coottllullcm Is based. In rflji
Lippe enteied the German Cuatoms Union iZtUttni*'), and ia
1U6 Ibnw in its lot with Prussia and joined the Nonh Gerraaa
Confederation.
The line ol rulers ia Lippe dates back, at already mcntioiied.
toSiRMsVI. But betides ihii, the senior line, Ihe two cdbleral
linia of caunli, Lippc-Bieslerfeld and Uppe-WcisKn-
feld and the ptjnccly line of Schaumburg-Lippe, ^^*!*y^
also trace their descent lo iheume (nceslot, and these -j ■
Ihrec lina stand in the above order as regards ibeir
rjghli 10 the Lippe suocotion, the eounu being detcended fiwa
and the princes Iron te yoengett son.
I in ditpule Mfxn in March itfj die deatb
who had telgnod since ie;Si luted adi^ut*
. WDlilemar's brother Aleundtt, Ihe laa
of the scoioi line, **t hopeleitly insane and had ben declared
ipcapabk of ruling. On the death ol Woldeinar, Prtxx Adolph
of Schiumburg- Lippe, fourth ton of Princi Adolph Geotge ol
thu coointy and bn>thet-in-faiw of the Cetmaa eoperoi, took
over tbe ngeney by virtueof » decree iisued by Prince WoWemar,
but which had until thi Ulter's death been hKft. tecret. Tbt
Lippe boulc of nprotcntelivn consequently paKed a ^Mdal
law conhrming Ihe regency ia the petion oE PKnct Adolplii
11 the ngtitcy should be at an end aa
lUdiiTig the succession were adjust cdi
iso that, should this dispute not have
death of Prince Aluander, tbct^ if «
had been secured befun thai cvcnl
it Prince Adolpb thould caalinue until
. deddoci. The di vute in v
ddcst
These facts were nol
of Fiince Wotdemai,
soon at the ditputea '
«iteR<l ■ canal. In order to tdjim •utun th* Uppa kowb-
omt mOTtd ibc BmrnJiBat, on ihe $tK of July 1I45, to pui m
imperii Ut dsdinag die ReiiluftrichS {tht lupmne uiboiul
mpctcn
oIlberiM lines to the »
pui«] a [dolutlen oe
! tu af Fibtutry ig^t, nqueKlog (ba
muceuoc 01 tat empire 10 bring about a coinpnniie for tbe
Owtnc to the Bwdiition ol the chaDcclloi ■ compict vu on the
jrd tf July 1896 CDiKJuded between Ihe be»ti of the lime
cellWenl Has ol tbe irhale houK of Lippe. bindke " both on
n the lint* ol mhtcii they wot tht hadj."
n cantpati, h CTMJrt of aihitnLJon wa^ la be
.ing of the king of Saiony end lix memben
■elected by him from unoaf the mernben ol tbe nprcme couil
of law of the enpiie. Thil court wu doly comtUuted. aiid on
tbe »nd of June r897 delivtred judgment to the (Sect that
Count EmtX of Lippe- BlBtcrfcU, head of the line of Unio-
BisterfeM. wat cnLiiled 10 iweeed la the ihren* of Uppe on
the death of Prince A leu nder. In conitqucnce oF (bis judgment
FHnce Adolph resigned the regency and Count Ernest became
Rgenlinhisilead. On the leihof Sepleml
died and hia eldest ion, Cc ' '
butiheqoeatlonodhetu
of Schaumhurg-Lippv, who urged that the 1
William Ernest, father of Count Einett.with UodBte von Unmh,
and that of the count regent Ernest hisiseli with Countnt
Carlinc von Wartcnslebto wen mt OaiMnlt (equal birth),
and that tbe luue at these raaitiages were therefore erduded
liom tbe lucceuian. Prince Ceoige of Sihaumhurg-Lippc and
the €tnoi regerkt, Leopold, thereupon eatcfcd into a compact,
tgain nCenfng tbe malice to tbe Baodesnt, which requested
the chancellor of the empire to agree (□ Ihe appoiuiment of a
court, sitting at Leipiig, 10 decide finally tbe matter ui dispute^
It wai furthu provided in the coiapaci that l.e<^td ahould
remain ai regent, even alter the death of AJeiandec, until the
decision of the court had been given. Prince Alenndct died on
the ijih of January iQosi Count Leopold temained as regent,
and on tbe islh ol October tbe court ol arbitratiaa issued its
■ward, declaring the marriages in question (which were, as proved
by document, conlracted with the consent of the bead of the
bouse in each case) eUiMirlic. and that in punuaoceof ihcawacd
of the king of Saiony the family el U^^-Biesteifeld, logclhei
with the «ll»«nil lines ^ruog fiom Count William Ernest
(blhet of the regent. Count Ernest} were in the ocder of nearest
*gnate»caltedlBthasucceBioB. Leonid (b. iSp) Ihii* became
prince of Lippt.
,,._. ,.. ^ .,^,„„.-.. ,,^...nou, iDwj; noerit, Pit
Uffiiclm EiiUtrrt tm Uitttbiarr (Deimsld, \ii€>; A. FalkmMio
■ni O. PreuK, Uppliilu Kciala (DtimAI, t*6o-I«6B): H.
Ttlepel. Dir SIrril um till Tinijnlu In WribnliiBi LMe CLnpig,
1901^ and P. Ubatid. Dit TVnJ^n im FUriUnhm £lppi (FV*
ImrE. iBqi); aiul Stkirdiiprvk <■ dim firUilria tirr dU nrn/ulK
te Flrilalim llpt* Hia 'S ^- 'fS (LeipiiE, lyie].
Utn, tbt lune af (htct cdibiatad ItaliiD ptinteit.
1. Pm Fiurpo Lu^ (1406-1469), commonly calM Uppo
Ljppl, one of the most renowned palnUrs of (he Italian qnal-
irBcento, wa* bora in Florence — hja father, Tommaso, bciag a
botcher. Hb mother died In hli childhood, and his Istber
■orvived Ms wile only two years. Ks aunt, a pebT woman
named Monna Lapacda, (hen took charge of tbe boy; and In
i4». when fmrteen year* of age, be was ragiiltRd In tbe
csmnuntty of the CannellH Irian of the CarniiD* in Florence.
Her* ho remained till t4Ji, and hia early faculty lor fine arts
was probably devekqied by Mtidyiiu the worke of Miaacdo
ia tbe nelghboortac ehapal of Ibe Brancacd. Between 1430
asd i<ijtba«ec«t*d>oms«Dftalalhainonuttry, whidi were
detlroyed by a fire in rjil; they an ^Jedfied by Vaaarl, and
one af them wtt panicdaHy marhed by lia rtsemblanca to
Maiawli'a ityl*. Evanuaally Fi* Fitippo quiued hb cavvcnt.
but H appears that be mn MM ivlieved Iran
vowi in a letter dated In L4M bespeaks of DimaennuwpaoiBi
friar of Florence, and says he is charged with tbe laainteiicbca
of sia marciageable nieces. In i4sa be was appouUd chaplain
to the conmit of S. Giovunim In Floracc, and in I4ST rcctar
(JUlUrt Camimitiaiaiiti af S. Quiilco it Ugaoia, and hit
gains were considerable and unamuBanly large from lime Id
time; but hia poverty secma to have been chronie, tbe mosey
being spent, according lo one account, in Itequently itcuning
venlurta of Fra
modem biographera
E<n^ through Vasaii, nothing ialinowuol his visits to AntaM
and Naples, and hi) fntemedlate capture by Barbaty plntN
and enslavemcDt in Barbery, whence bit skill in portrait .sketch-
ing availed to release him. This relates to a period, 1431-1417,
when his career is not otherwise dearly accounted loi. The
doubts thrown upon hit teml-marital rdatlons with a Florentine
lidy appear, however, to be somewhat arbitrary; Vasari'a
account is circunuiantial, and in iiiell not greatly impcobable.
Towards June 1456 Fra Fili^io was leitled in Frato (near
Florence) for tbe pnrpoae ol fulfilling a commission to paint
frCKOesinthcchairofthecBlhcdral. Before act u illy undensklng
tbii work he set about painting, in 145S, a picture for the convent
chapel of S- Margherita of Frato. and there saw Lucrciia Buti,
the beautiful ilaughter ol a Florentine, Francesco Btiti; she
wtt cither * novice or a young lady placed under Ihe ouii'
guudiinibip. LippI ttked that she might be permitted lo sit
to him lor (be figure of the Madonna (or it might nther appear
of S. Margherita); ho made passionate love (o her, abducted
her to hb own house, and kept her there spite of the ulmoit
elforti the nuns could make to reclaim her The fruit ol Ihclr
lovts was a boy, who became (he painter, not lest celebrated
than hia lather, Filippino Unii (noticed hek>w>, Soch ia nib-
Itantlally Vasari'l narrative, published less than a centuy alta
the alleged events; it ia not refuted by saying, more than three
centuries later, that perhaps Lippo had nothing to do with
any such Lucrena, and perhaps LippJOD wu hb adopted aon,
or only ao ordinary rtlaiive and scholar. The trgument that
two reputed portraits of Lucrciia In paintings by LIppo arc not
and the other in the same character in a Nativity in the Louvre,
cornea to very littlej and it is reduced to nothing when Ihe
by Upid at alt. Betides, it appears more Ukdy i^t not tha
Madonna In tbe Lauvrc but a S. Margare( in a picture now in
the Galleiy of Praia u the original pocuaii (accot^Ing to the
tn^tka) ot Lucrexia ButL
Tbe Itetcoca bi the chglr of Frato cathedra], being tbe stories of
tha Baptist and of St Stephen, reprinted on the two oppatrte
wall spaces, are the most important and monumealal worlia
which Fra Filippo hat hit, more especially the figwe ol Satonie
dandog. aad the lail of the series, showing the ceremonial
noumlng over Stephen's corpse. This contains a portrait of tbe
palmer, but which b the proper figure is a question that haa
raised tome divertity of opiaioa. At the end waQ of the chofr
•re S. Giovanni Goalbcrto and S.Alberto, and on the ceJUng tba
f(mr evangcllsta.
Thedosc of Lippl'tlifc was spent at Spoleto, wheie be had been
the apse of the cathedral, some scene!
In IhescBidone a( tbe Ipse It Cbritt
ig the
, aih)ds and pr
. Thk
leries, which it not wholly equal to tbe ont at Pcato, wa* ee
pleted by Fra Diamante after Llppi^ death. That Uppt died
in Spoleto, on ot about tbe Sib of October Mt^, b an uadonhted
fact; Ihe mode of bit death it again a maitei of dilute. It
has been add tbal the pope granted Lipfrf a ditpentation fat
marrying Lueraaia, hut thai, balne the permlaaion arrived,
be had been poisoned by tbe indignant relatives dthcr of Luocaia
hendf, or ol tome bdy who bad replaced bet b the inconstaat
painter's affections. This it IMW generally regarded aa a table;
and indeed s vendtUa upoo a Ban aged ndy-three for a
746
LIQUID GASES
mploycd. Wrablenki ii
I ai td.* lite ID ■ B»ai val
uctedi
pirttctd*! dtvoud ihe
ibic invnligilioD oi Lhe
raliuD. From ihc (Uli
T Widi njustion shtch
quid nitrogen and
Lo uLcuIatc lhe crilicai 1
dcDsily of hydcof en wilh very mucb grei
picvlouily been poitJble. Liquid oxyge
liquid lii— lhe list «•» fint nude by nrooiemki in iMj—
became lonielbing ruhc Ihin men: cunwliei of the laboiilory,
and by the y^r iflgi were produced in luch quanliLies u lo be
•vniUble for Ibe puipoaea of idenliEc [cKttch. Siill, nolhing
*it added lo lhe genenl piindi^ upon which the work of
Cailletel and Piclec wu based, and the "cascade" meihod.
together with adiabatic expansioa Irom high compreuion [sn
CDHDEHsanoH OT CaSES], lenuined Ihc only means ol procsduce
tt the disposal of apcriinenten in Ihit branch oi physi
of hydrogei
Olsicwski, I
yoClbesi
It of doubt ^
melhods for
lofle
i89S poiol
hydiogen, and he save as a reason (oc hydrogen not having
reduced to the condiiion of a static liquid the non-exlsteoi
a gas intenoediate in volatility between thwe two- By
atlempu had been made in the Royai Instilulion laboral
10 manufacture an ailiGcial gai of this oalure by adding a i
proponion o( air to lhe hydiogen, si
il poinl
of about
1° C. When
im I high degree of
: true liquid stale,
:o that tempeiatt
comprestion into a vacuum vevel, lhe n
of solid ail together with m clear liquii
This was in all prababiliiy hydrogen in
but it wu not found possible to collect
volatility. Wheiher this artificial gas :
enabled liquid hydrogen to be (uUected in open vnscii we un-
Bol say, for eiperimenla with it were abandoned in favour of
other mnsurefl, which led finally to a more assured success.
Yatmum Vauls.—Tbt problem involved in lhe liquelaction
<< hydiogen was in reality a double one. In the first place, lhe
fsa had to be cooled to such a temperature that lhe change lo
the liquid stale «as rendered posut^e. In the second, means had
to be discovered (or protecting il. when so cooled, from the InSuI
of eilemal heat, and since tfae rate at wbich heat is tcantferred
(ram onebody to another incieaset very npldlywiththedilTerence
between their lempcnturcs, lhe questioD of efiicieni heal insula-
tiofl became al once more difficult and more urgent in proportion
to the degree of cold allatned. Hie second part of lhe problem
was in (act solved first. Of couise packing with non-conducting
materials was an obvious eipedint when it was nol necnsaiy
(hat the contents of the apparatus should be visible to the eye,
but in the nuncious instances when this was not the case sucb
meaavres were out o( the question. Attempts were made to
Mcure the rlesired end by surroanding the vessel that contained
the cooM Of liquid gas with asiKCBSsion of other vessels, through
wfai^ was conducted the vapour gives o9 from the inierior one.
Sucb (ttvleci involved aiAward complications in llie anange-
nent of Ibc apparatus, and besides wennol as a rale vtiytlhcient,
illboo^ lome worhers. t.p Dr Kamerihif^ Oiwes, of Leiden,
lepofled wme success with their use. In iSgi it occurred to
Dewar that the pcincipl* of an arrangement he had used nearly
physical comubIs of hydrogenium, which was a natural deduc-
•m|A)yed with advantage is weU to protect cold tnbatance*
from heat as hoi ones from cokL He thetelait tried the effect
a( suTfDundlng his liquefied gas with a highly eibausied space.
The result was entirely >ucccsa(ul. Eiperimenl showed thai
liquid air contained in a glaia vessel with two walls, the space
between which was a high vacuum, evaporated
fifth the rate it did when in an ordinary vessel tun
b; miaDs ol the gaa panlckt being enomwusly reduced oi
Dunded with
to the vacuum. But in sddilien tlHae vMish lent Ihenelvci
to an airangemcfll by which radiant heal could tttU futlher be
cut off, since il was found that when (he inner wall wu toaied
with a bright deposit of tHver, lite inPux o< heat wu diminishtd
lo one- 9111 h ol the anounl enwing whhMM the RCtalUc CDUinf.'
The total elleti, therefore, of the high vaouia and nlviri^ ia
to reduce the in-going heal lo one-thirtieth part. Is miking aoch
vessels a mercurial vacuum has been found very vtisfactory.
The vessel in which the vacuum is to be produod li provided
with a small subsidiary vessel joined by a narrow lube witlk Ih«
main vessel, and connected with npowcriidair.pump. Aquaotily
of mercury having been placed in it, it b healed In an oil- or
air-bath to about kb* C., so as lo veUliUu the mercury, the
vapour of which ia removed by tbe pump. After the pncesi
bis gone on fee- some time, the pipe leading to the pump b sealed
oFI, the vessel immedulcly removed from the bath, and the smatt
subsidiary part immersed in some cooling agent nicb as solid
carbonic add or liquid air, whereby lhe mercury vapour b
condensed in the small vessel and a vacuum of eoomous tcnuit]r
left in the large one. The final step is to wai off Iha tabe con-
necting the two. Inlhls vayavacuHmmaybeptoducedhavlBg
a vapour pressure ol about the hundied-millionlb of an atno-
sphrre at o' C. If, however, some liquid mercury be left in Ihn
spsce in whidi the vacuum is pioduHd. uid the contiininf part
of lhe vessel be filled with liquid air, tbe bright mirror ol nemrr
which b deposited on the iiHide wall of the balb is still mote
effective than silver in protecting the chamber (rom tbe billutaf
hut, owing to the high redadive Indca, which involve* great re-
Heeling power, and the bad beM-<ODduet<ng pi
With the disrovery of the rcHaika* '
possessed by charcoal coded to a lo<
it became pocsiblc lo make these vesscb
of metil. Freviou^y this could not bo
done with success, because gu ocduded
in the metal gradually escaped and vitiated
be absorbed by means d charcoal bo
ptaced in a pockel within the vacuaua
space ihai it b coded by the liipiid l> the
interior of Ibe vestei. Usii vacuum
veiseb (fig. i), o( a capacity of from s to
so litres, may be (ormed ol brass, copper,
alloy that Is a bad caaductai of heat,,
silvered glass vaeutttn cyllndera bting
fitted a) stoppers. Such flatki, when
equal to that of the chemically -savered
glas* vacuum vessels now commonly used
in low tempecaioi« iDvestlgationi, and
they are obvionsly better adapted for t
principle of Ihs Dewar vasal b utilised b the Thermoa flasks
which an now eitenilvely manufaetund sad cmidoyed for
nrmwl TViufweiKy si £«v TVi^galMfW,— TTie proposllioii.
> eaaneiaud by nctec Ihst at liw umpcntures all subaUKa
practically lhe same thema] iranspareDcy. and are equally
» dKiied to len,
thb point doubie-walted glass lubes, ai
conmunlcaled with an aii-puiiii:^
wallt wu filled wtih the powdered
. c ihlfd bdng left empty and used
rcquimd for > cctiaia qaODCitr oi Bqaid
Hor.zcdByGoOJjIe
LIQUID GASES
ta anasnM'ftaii tin Inurfcr cl Itm *inp>|> bulb bnnf allid
ach of Ihe cithl tcu ol iripb tubci. tbe linin required tor ll
IF quaniiiy (0 boil oS Inxn tbc other piin al lubci were
(Cnphiu
IBlnumad
) Calciuni pti
Olbv nqitfiiMiiti at IW bum kind
iciuim vciicL% bul «i(h tlie powdcri
■■ -'(l)wiihvKuii«v™U
yielded I 111
KT, briiln I
liuide .
piper, bright ti
■DHk—Ci) niih liaiW
avin( their waili lilvcrtd.
TlitR luini
> Willi o(
'acuufn HiaRempty, f Empty lilutnd vacuum I
tilvernf on iouae i Chircoal ia lilmRl
Iluaiigh (he pomui r
|S« i'ffl. Jig/. Jmtl. IV.
iSK
._. .. ,.i(hl by fluid displaceiiKnl ^vci ihi
ipcciAc iraviiy rompiwd to wncr. Tht meub ind iHoyi. ot
-^- "-[can br jot hi huff trymk. t« the taiifn miii*nl.
t»dy i» ooiy to b« had in fmali cryoala. - ■ ~-
under Mroaj hy-'— '^ ■■ '
ES
iprrap^ under strooB hydraulic prcuurc into ccjvrent hiocl;!
air, and a nmilgr diDiily uIccd In a taiutik hniM at the ontinary
IMaiMraliiR enablei lh» oibib coeHkitBl si '— '
+is'C..«i-t»s-c; ■ ■ ■ ■ - •
naulta IB iriat '•*■ ■*"-
rniiml. OneaftlxmiHiinttre
at llw deailty <i( ice at tlw boilint poinl of air ii not
.he man coefficieot lit opanHU &int IhcrefcTc D-ooi
Ai tbt nine of ibe aane codndnK bnwnn r C. and -17*
«-ooi>iS5. it iador tilt rate af c '— '- -•■-'-■-^--' —
oK-hdrot what it vh (bovt tb
Bunesu that by no powblc cooli
eoSu ever rnaiie ice aVdTnie ai wn
me 01 Ke ac ine nro of Icnipnature wniM rtot
iluBt el Ibe nt« nokcnle. tboinh
— titwo-'-'- -=--^ •-•■-—■
na body hat
:.. Ihui (t^m I
trrnperatum ol omoOK. . -
ediclent Of ixpamian et the liquid carfacMic acid |b> juM *bQV*
■■rliiai poinl. but il la itill Biucb frcater at tf" ' — ~~.~— i.
in that ol highly eipaaiive tolidm like ulphi
acid. Tbit body hat
■ "'r«^bSiinii«
n^aboiitj el ih*
hai
. OMXioio. TTi* (olioMne
ipetature g( boillDE liquid lit (-iBj'C.) 1
» I17* C), tnielher with the pacu cd
je at a uuaibv id hydnud aalti
Aluminium Kilphate IS' .
Sodium biboraie 1 10) . ,
CaMaoKhloiKlt lb) . .
MapKwuBchlonda (6)
Chronwafum (14) '. '. '.
Sodium carbonate (to) . .
Swli<imphoa^lc(ii). .
Sadiunt Ihioauistatr (i)
PotatHUm lerrgcyanid* (j)
Methyl UK
'aiaffin .
^iplilhlle,
\Td
^ Tlie fieyrca within parfnihetei refer to the number ol m^ecuiet
ot water oT cryttaintatlan.
._,a,-io-j»gs'c.
It win be Mn Ironi thi> table ibai. *ith the eieepdon cf eaitoaate
of foda aad cbrona alUi the hydiaied laiti have a roeffcicnt ol
expaniionlkaf doeaaot dilTerfmtly Iron that olicF at low tempera.
turei. lodolorm iaa highly eipuilve body like iodine, and oulale
ol mnhyl haineariyii jreatacoeflkiert s> paraffin, which it a vcly
eipanuve »lid. at are naphihaitne and oxaiic acid. Tiie corfKcient
of tolid mercvry it about half that of Ihc iiquid metal, while that
of aodium ia about the value of mercury at tHdinary temaeiaturet.
Funhcr details on the lubjeci can be found in the rnc. Key. IvU
(Itej), and P'M. Kej. Soc. (1902I.
Demstiy Bl Cusa at Le* remfirralmrti. — The ordinary mode of de.
lerminini tne denily ol laiet may be foliiiwed. provide<t that the
giait fliff . with itt carefully ground atop-nck nied on. can land
aa inlemal pmiure of about five aimoiphere^ and that all the
■cceuary correction! for chance of volume are made. JUl that it
(he uop^nck until ihe pmiure i> equalind. The ttop-csck bt^ini
ckvd. the Duk ia now taken out ol the liquid oiyien and left in
the baiance-nBoi until iti temperature it rqualiiid. It ii then
weighed against a timilar flaik used ai a couniefrniae. Followina
luch a ni«l<od. it hat brcn found ihal the wrighi ofi liiie of mygen
vapour at in boiling point of 90-5' abiolufe » 4-430 gianiinet. and
tfterefoie Aeapeeihc volunieitfio-jscc- According to the oedinary
1 .!_ 1: — ought to weigh 4-11) (nmmet. and the
c jji-B2 re. In other imrdt. the product
II the bailing point ii diminiihcd b/ 1-46%.
hi of a litre olntirofen vapour at the boilinf
ind to be 3-90, and the mftrred value for
oiling point, would b(4-SI. givint* Ipedee
SF™ ili^'
rrangeso
•uftcienlly low tor iiquil
liatuia^ tKcuncd i>f using adiabalic expansion, not inter.
Riillently, as when gas is allowed to ntpand suddenly frttm a high
compression, bul in > continuous procesa. and an obviout way of
'iiion wat to tncloee Ike oiifice
e. place
ot this plan showetl that altliough the gas jet would be cooled
near the poinl ol cipauicHi owing to the conversion of a portion
of hi Kstable beat into dyiwmical energy of the awving (u,
yet Ibe beat il Ihui lou would be lettoitd to It aJooit
748
tlQDID GASES
Immediately by the deatnicf Ion cf th!iDediui{cal energy thithi
Iciction and iu canscqueat reconvcnioa into beat. Thiu Ihe i
relult would be atl u in u change of tcnpenilUR Ibmugh i
pntorniiiice of eiiemal Hork wu concftntd. But the «
djtioDS in Auch an arrangemeDt R»inblc (hat in the cipcrimei
gas when it ii Eorced under preuure IhrouAh a porous plug
of Ihem had pmlicted, that a chaoge of tempcratun dou ta
place, ovring id internal worit txing done hy the allraction of the
gaa moJecul«- Hence the efLeclive result obtainable in practice
by such an attempt at cortlinuDus adiabatic eipauion as that
suggested above ia to be neuured by the aaiouni of the
'■ "nwmlOB-Joule tSecl," which depends entirely on the inlttnal,
not the external, woric done by the gaa. To Linde belongs the
credit of having first seen the essential InportaDce ol this efi<
in conneiion with Ihe liquefaction of gases by adilbatic I
panuon, and he was, further. Ihe hnt to constnict an indu!tr
plant for the production of liquid air based on the applislioii
Uri* principle.
The change of temperalure due to the Thomson-Joule effi
■ ' .....— . .... ., .„p,„.
rat her with Ih
h the {.
hydrogen is slightly
heated. But hydiegen
also is cooled if before
being passed through the
il pcnni
paints— and sintilariy the
more condeauble gases
■ould be healed, and
not cooled, by passing
through a iHiasle or plug
il they were employed at
a lemperatute sufficiently
abovelheirtriticalpoints.
Each fas has ihercIOR t
point ol inversion of ihe
Flo. ».— Laboratory L
6-75 I
Hiicil
H. cViKfldii
re ol Ihe body
OlszewdLJ hat determined
Ihe invenkm -point in ihe
rase of hydrogen, and
finds it to he igi-s*
ibwiute, Ihe Ihcoretkal
mis a third portion in the
by Linde. The gaa which has pajsed Ibe orifice and is therefon
cooled is made to flow liackwirdl lound Ibe lube that leads to thi
noEtle; hence that portion of the gaj that a jusi about to pas
through the noule haa some of its heat abstracted, and lii
consequence on ciqHnsian is cooled '
than the Gni portron. In
grnaivcly until ullinalely a portion of the gas is liquefied.
Apparatus based on this principle has been employed not only
hy Unde in Germany, but also by Triplei in America and 1^
Hampson and Dewar hi England. The last-named eiperinientei
exhibited in December iSos a [aboraloiy machine of Ibb kind
(fig. i), which nhen aupphed with oiygen initially cooled to
-70° C, and at a pressure of los-ijo atmospheres, began to
yield liquid in about a quarter of an hour liter slaiting. The
initial cooling i> not oecesaaiy, but it has lb« advantage of
Fig. y — Hyilroitea Jet Anparaiua. A, Cylinder containing i
__'j .._.,__ __L-.._i — ^^ liijuid air feapMtivcly D, Rcgencra
F, Vilve. C KB-hol. noidc.
.uircd lor Uk operation. The cfltcienc
the Linde pruccsi is tmall, but il is easily couducicd and <
requires plenty of cheap power When we can work luib^iH
other engines at low lempcnium. soasloeflecl couling thn
Ihe pcilori
e ol c.
11. ihcn the a
'«h
procludion of liquid air and hydrogen wi
This iieaimenl was next esiended lo hydrogen. Fur ihc
leawn already enplained, it wouM have been futile (oeiperimtnt
with Ihis substance at ontinary lempciglum, and therefore
a preliminary il was cooled to the temperature ol boiling
uid air.about-iqo* C. At thb tenpenturc il is still i)
les above its critical temperature, and ihetefoie its tiquclaclioii
these circumstances would be comparable to that ol air,
^n at -t 6o* C-, in an apparatus like that just described.
'War showed in JII96 thai hydrogen cooled in this way and ex*
panded in a rtgenemtive coil from a piaBun ol no atmosiihcra
ipidly reduced m temperalure lo such an eileni thai
he ipparatus had been working a lew minutes the issuing
] seen to contain liquid, which was ludicienlly proved
Iquid hydrogen by the fact that il waiio coM (i to fnca
air and oiygcn into hird white solids. Though with this
w found possible al
which il
0 collect ibc
LIQUID
llqaidla«iofKBvc«id,o«fnc to its Iot ipedfic gnvjty ud lb*
IBpddlljp ol the ;i»<umnl, stU] tbc KcMnl type of tbo unngo-
nwnt KtiiKd » prondsiiis that in Ike nul tvo ytma there
m* bid dowD in lbs Uboiatariis oI (lie Rayil butitution
ft laigB plmt—it mi()B i Ion) uul coutiini jixxi [t. of pipe —
«Iiidl ii dc^KDcd on predsdy tbe same prindpLa, ihhoogli
hi amstiuctios i> hr more elabome. The one irapoitant
uovttly, vitbout which It ii practically imposiible to Hicreed,
Ii the prOYinoil of a device to aunnount tfie <fifficuLty of with-
dnwing the HqocBed hydroffen after it has
een made. The deaidentum ii Rally a
d by »
ji tbetx
infig-j)
bqnid Buy be nra
lower part of the vacuum vessel
coaialniDg Che Jet is modified ai saown id
fif. i; the inner tcskI is prolonged in «
Esa tnbc, coiled spirally, which pasws
IfaiDugh the outer imU ol liie vacuum vessel,
and thus luSdcDl eluiidiy in obtained to
Pjq ^^Boiioiii eoabie the lube to withstand witliout fracture
o( Vacuum VesHl^ 'be great conlraclion coDsef^ent on the
extreme cold to which it li subjected. Such
pcculiaHy shaped vacuum vessels were made by Dewar*!
direciioDs in Germany, and have subi«)ucntly been A^tpUed to
and employed by other erperimenten^
With tbe liquefying plant above referred to liquid hydrogen
was for the Snt time effected in an open vasd on the lolh of
Hay 180S. Tbegasat a prcsureof iSo BlnKupbercBinucooIed
to -»J° C. by means ol liquid air boiling in vacuo, and was
tben pamed through tbe noule ol tbe tegeneraiive coil, which
was CDCloeed in vacaum vessels in such a way as to eiclude
nMcnuil beat as perfectly as possible. In this way some jo cc
of the Hqnid had been collected when the eipeiiraeDl came
to a pronature end, owing to the noule ol the appaiatus Incom-
ing bbcked by a dense solid — air-ice resulting from the con-
Bdibon of the air whkb was proent to a minute extent as an
iinpinity in the hydrogen. This acddent eiemplifies what is
a lerioai trouUe encountered in the production of liqiu'd hydro-
gen, the extreme difficulty of obtaining the gas in I sUte of
Mfficiedt purity, for tbe presence ol 1% of foreign matters,
audiMnroroxygen, whkh are more condensble than hydrogen,
b mSdent to cause omiplete stoppage, unless the notile valve
■ltd jet anangement ts ol special cootruction. In lubsequent
operinKnta the liquid was obtained in larger quantities —
on tbe Ijtb of June 1901 five Htres of it were succnfully con-
vemd tbroigb tbe streets ol London from the libontory of
the Royal Institution to the rooms of tbe Royal Society — and
it may be said Ibst it is now pouible to produce it in any desired
■motuiti lobiect only to the limitatloDi entailed liy expense.
Finally, tbe reduction of hydrogen to a solid state was lucceas-
fuUy ttndertaken in TB99. A portion ol the liquid carefully
boated fat yacBum-jacketed vessels was suddenly transformed
lato A white mass resembling frosen foam, when evaporated
naia an air^nmp at a piesiun of jo or 4a mm., and sub-
•eqaeitly hyih^geii ma obtained as a clear IranspaieaC Ice by
tenmetaing a tube containing the liquid in this scdid loain-
LijK^aiHim tf Hi^jiml— Tbe ndi|cctiaD «t faydragen com-
pleted the expaimental proof that aU |M<> cut b* mhioed to
the Hquid and solid itatea by the aid olpitMtin and low lempcn*
ture, at least so far as cigudt tboM in the bands of the cbemiM
M the bcfiBalig ol tbe 1*M decade of the i^ centwy. But
I year or •» b^irt hyilrogep was obtained in tbe liquid form,
■ labMBDCB known to exbt bi the sun from spectroKopic re-
nmfaeaanialautbySirEdwardPranklandandSfa-J. Norman
LocItyR was shorn 1^ St WIHiam Ramsay to exist 00 the earth
sna bnad by aipeilmmt to be a gas much lesa condensable
thm hydraga. Dowar in i^ot etpanded it from a pressure
trf S^ioo atiwrtph^Tf at the temperature of uHd .hydrogen
•ritkmnpanivinglbehastlndlcatiDnotliquefiirtion. ObiewsU
' - ■ Dji using the 11111 higher Initial
aiigaiois.
reailon of iSs almoapheles, but he equally Is
-vidcnce of h'quefaction. and in consequence i
ubt whether the gas wss liqueExble at all. wbi
s not a tniiy " permanent " gas. Other in
iti, look a diSerent and more hopeful vim of the m
r, lor bstince (fr«. AMrtis Bril. Assx., igoj), basing
iJuctioDs on the Uwi established by van der Waak and
other* [roa tbe study ol pbeaameoa at much highs tempera-
tures, anticipaled that the boiEng-point ol the snbsiance would
be about 5* absolute, so (hat the liquid would be about tour
times moie volatile thu liquid hydrogen, just as liquid hydrogen
ii four time* mote volatile than liquid aii; and be eiprejicd the
opinica that the gas wouTd succumb on being subjected to the
process that had succeeded with hydrogen, except that liquid
hydrogen, instead ol liquid air. evaporating under exhaustion
must be employed as the primary cooling agent, attd tnult also
be used to turround (be vtcnum vessd b which the liquid
wss collected.
Various dmimstancea comMned to prevent Dewar from
actually carrying out the operation thus foreshadowed, but
hb antidiiations were justified and the sufBciency ol the melbod
he indiorted practically proved by Dr H, Kamcilinth Onnes,
who, working with the splendid lesources of the l^din cryogenic
labnalory, succeeded in obiainjng helium in the liquid itate
on the relh of Jtdy rpofi. Having prepared roo litres of the
gas (ite litres m reserve) Irom monaa'te sand.' he cooled il with
exhausted liquid hydrogen to a tempeialure ol 1 s or 16° ab*,,
and eipsndeil il through a tegeneraiive coil aaA<a a preaure
ol 50 to 100 aunosphcres, ""'trmg me of the most daborate
precautions to prevent inHux of heal and securing the absence
of less volatile gases that might freeie and block the tubes o(
the apparatus by Including in tbe helium circuit cbarooal cooled
to the tempeialure of liquid air. OperatioBs began at 545
In tbe morning with the prqwratlon of the necessary bqnid
hydrogen, ol which lo litres were ready by i-.]a. The circulalioa
of tbe helium was started at 4-^ In the altcmoon and was con-
tinued until tbe gaa bad been pumped round the circut twenty
times; but it was not till T'lo, when the lut bottle of liquid
bydrOEra had been brought into requisition, ihii ihe surface
of the liquid was seen, by reflection ol light from below, itandiog
out diarply hke the edge ol a knife against tbe ghis* waU of the
vacuum voael. Its boiling-pehit has been determined as being
4* »bs.| it! eriltcal tentpemture j", and its critical pressure not
more than three attnoqiheres. Ibe density of the liquid is
found to be 0-015 or about iwke that of hquid hydngai. It
could not be solidiCcd even *hea exhausted under a pressure
ol I mm., which in all probability corresponds to a temperature
of 1* abs, [see CmnuiiaKini] /rim Ou fkysicai hberaltry al
i*i UmwrnlyD/Lriiini, iooS-1909).
The following are brief details respecting some of tbe more
fmpmlant liquid gases that hava become available for Mudy
within recent yean. (For argon, neon, krypton, Sc, tee AioOH.)
Orygpt. — Liquid oxygen is a nubile tranipareal-liquid, posieiiii
a Taint blue colour. At umo^jheric pressure il boils at — lAl-s'C;
under a reduced prenirrc of I cnL of mercury its tempeialuie faUi
ta — 2io*C. At the ixiillngpcqat il has a density of i-r>4accordieg
to CHiKwski. Di of i.|6a(ccacdii« toWrabWWdiii I>ewarabi*iBej
tbe value 1-137S as tbe mean t/ twenty obiervBliaaB by wdghuig
a number of •olid subiunce* in liquid eayieii, noliiy tbe appaien
[dative density of the liquid, and Ibance caluilatioc its teal dniaily,
Flseau'a values for the cscKcints of enpamioB ol the selids being
emphiyed. The capiUanty of liquid Mrygen Is about onc-ainh that
of water: It Is a non-ooBiIucIor of electiicity, and i* strongly maf-
necit by its own evaponlion it cannot be reduced to tbe soUd
state, but exposed to the timpetanne of liquid hydrogen it b fnuen
11 is effected by [be Uqnel
till, the c
rutkqi of its
mimand Iirgc quantities not only of Ibe lev volatile con-
intn Irryptan and xenon, but abo of the more volatile ones,
and helium. Rooghly a million voIhrms << air coMain »
' d hdhim- about rjoT the lormettosof the latter,
Dhnne ol bydrsgcn being associaltd with them,
be obtabied in pneticaDy any quantity directly
.cdbyGoo^Ic
75"
UQUID GASES
mto a KHid nut, uving u ptM biaum lint, ■bownw by [encction kIi
Ihe itnorptio" >bihI> oTthc liquid, ]i ii mucluGlF ilut tlic umc
abwrptiDD blndi occur in li» compcTHHl ^um. Dcwar ^vm Ihe
nclllDr-point ab 3>* abaoluM, und Ihc demily 4t the boilinB-pcHnt
of bydn^ *■ i'4Sie. Tlie irinctivc iDdcx e( the liquid ler tbt
(h»ir.— Thii ftt ii cuily liquefied by the u»t o( Uquid air. Tlie
I •Howini
The liquid »
JVUrxfui 1<
hida lor il
vu to be morr munetic thin liquid ovytcn.
Eranqunnt colounefi liquid, hnving ■ dmiity
linj-point, which ii -l^J^J' C. The lefiudive
ine II 1-2053. Eviponted under diminiihed
Bure ine liquia becoma »Gd at a lenipentuE* of -^15^ C.>
litis uttder a proHirc of ^ nun. The denviy of the auid at
!ir. — Seeing thai the boilinf.pnntt of nilrocen and ncytm arv
trentpit mi^ht bteupccledlhalon tScliqv-'"'^'""'"'^""'"'^"''
IcKqnidi. Such.
FiTund on a larie icale, liquid air may
io%oi o»E«n vhen collKtcd in open vacuum-
n i> the mon volilik it tnili oA Gnt, and
ra richer in ongeq the tcmpenturr
about --tv* C to about -lit* C
-, -ina thJcknenodcm., u„i^, -,»..,„
»b«iT>uoB bnda. and II ia not attracted by a nufitet. CosIhI in
liquKl hydnvcD u it (nuen M a wlate tolid. melting at aboat 40' abi.
, Hydrcten.—Ltmia hydrogen ii ibe liihtefl liquid ktum to the
cbenun, having a dentiiy aTiahily !«• than a 07 aa compared viih
water and beine lii tiim Ishtcr than liquid inar.h-ga», «hlch ll
■HI in onler of h(htnsa. Oiie Ucn n^thi only 70 giammet, and
lijhio™, however it_ it euily aeen, hit a H^E^IdiiHd nxiiiKut
and dropi welL Al ili boihn^poinl the liquid ia only jj linKi
denv than the vapour ll ia nvlng ofl, whenai liquid oiytto Id
■nulac conditioii it jj» tliiB ^nitr than ila vapour, and nitrofen
I77I1BB. lu auncvoiiiiMia •bout 14-1. ilvtcfliiiuiiloiyceR
^M 'i-J- aad lliit o( bqaul niirofen itt. at tbdr lopeciivc
boUinfpanla. lit Iwnit heal ot vaporiation about ihe b^ling-
paul !• about iti ^nuiw-atDriei, and Ihe latent heat of fluidity
U^UMvecttc heu^n^ K^'id' I ,^'^"*"' "iV^a to have
■Ir at hi boilinr-poiiit, or one-tUny-^tti that oF valir at ordlurv
teiBpMturea. ud Ihii li the itotoa that bubblet lotmed in the
■"n™ are a^imaQ at to five it an opaWent appearance dunriB
ebnltitiaiL Th« liquid k lilhon co£?r. and ai^S^- -^--""^
b* deunniiiiBE Ibe reliiivt diHerence (^ rocut hr ■ lanllel beam
«. ''f" "™>.rtr«nh a ^iberial vacBuni mid tikd iuc«ivelv
•nth vaIei,IiquidaayEen and liquid hydrofea; the niuli obuinrd
"■.■■'?- '-^"".''V'r™«"i}»a««™lutto«orel«ctridly. Tbt
pRciae detenmaaiion ot lit boi1In(-saint iia natter o( lonw diSculiy.
Tbe Em rendu obuined Iraa Uie utc of a ptatinum reaiuance
tbernomEler gave -uS* C. while a iiiailar iharmometec made
wilh ao allor el rtuidium.piitinuni ladicated t value B drwm
"m l*" '™'(»»''™ •••« 'Iw lawi (snelaiint khl
''°Uu>f-P(ii« (Tbydngarihoi^h 'tbey^''Mailly'm'^
1 which Ihe^ an G— --
. ... _. 4iHitly vartoat stbet ilelen.
□trritd out in therawaetera fittHi wkh hydntn deilted fm
diiiereot louraa, and alto with heliuB, the average value giveB by
the eapcrimenli being -151-s* C (See "Tbe^oiHnt F«*it s(
Liquid Kydineen dctenniDcdliy Hydrogen ind Helium Caa Thec-
eten," Prac Kirf. J*c., Tlh Feboilrrr 1*01.) The oitical
.1 JO- ,(^aa (-141 C.). and the critical
Hydroffca hit not oi
.--.-^ . — ^ permanent nttt, but it hu 1
iownl critical preiVJtt, Given a Hilliciently low temperatu
thentoie, it it the euicat Ila la liquefy n far a> pVHire ii ci
eemed. .Solid hydrogen bi a temperaiun about 4* leit.
cxbauaiiui under reduced preiturc a iiiU lower depth of cold m
be altained, and a dcfldy temperaiuTe reached ieia
above Ihe mn of absolute tempcraiure. By ihe uie ol niin ca-
hau^KM, ami the moel nringent precautlont to prevent the influa
of heat, > tempsanut of la'ah^ilutc (-i6o- cT nay be reached.
Thii it the lamt tteady temperature which cu be maintained by
[ed lor It by Faraday. Dnma^
han*^^
Tin Appnadi t» lit Atteluli Ztra.—Tbe achievemeDt of
Eioierliiiib Oimea ha* brought about llie italiaiion of a
tuupttklure removed only 3° from Ilie absoluU lero, and the
queitian naturally tuggcUi ilielf ■heihei' tbert i> uiy pisba-
bility of a iiill (Jour approach lo that point. The amwcr ii
thai [f. ai ii not imposiihle. there eiiili a gas, at ytl tutiwbled.
.eight a
-half U;
. of h<
liquefied in turn by the aid of liquid beUum, nxnUd render that
approach pouible, though the eipeiimtnial di&culiica of the
operation nrould be enonnoua and pctiiapt prohiliitive. Tha
lEsulu of eipcrimtnu bearing on lliii quetlioB and of Ibooiy
based on thein are showp ia table II. The third coliunn ibowi
Ihe critical icspeiatuie of the g» which can be liquefied by
lonljnuow eipjnsion through a itgeneialivi cooling appinlui,
the operation being itarted from the initial tcmperilure ibovn
in theiecon(l«>lumn,vh]le the fourth ci>]umDgivei the tempets-
lure of the roidiing liquid, ll will be teen that by the ue al
liquid or tolid hydrogen at c tooling agent, it should be pcatibk
10 liquefy a body having 1. critical lempcnlure of about £" to
S° on the abiolute icale, ud a boiling point of about 4* v i\
while with tbe aid ol liquid heliunt at an Initial Icmpcnilarc
of S* we could liquefy a body having a critlcaJ Icmpavtve li
i' and a boiling point of t*.
TkBLI II.
UquidWium .
'S^™' **»■ Dfrew.
■9SlCO,>
•SfAir)
"ffle)
dynamic unst one degree low don the KaJe, lay at lo* alKjnlc,
it equivalent to 30' at the ordinary ttnpenlure, ud 11 tbt
Kieaic, not in aiithDttletl b«l is (to-
. _ Thut tlie Mep bMwan the liqatlMtioo
if air aad thai ol byditittn ii, themwdynuniallr aiid pnctitilly,
[leaier than that bgiiireen the lique£actioD.«l lUwin* Bad ttaM
UQUID OASES
iDVaUipIIon of Ibe pnipBtio of nulio U the tcmpaUuia
IiImziI at Ut cofDmuKi by liquid lii wd liquid tad ulid
liydfO(tiL Indeed, (ttat u ■> the teniiiiKBUl intetot (lUcbcd
<e tbt Cqncluliaa of tbcK nfrutoiy pis, the In^wruiKC of the
KbkvoHOt He* ntther in Uu /act Uiu it spen* out new Sddi
of nwiTch md enonDoaily widtm the hoiiiBn of phyilGil
and bdUTHUT ol muter under entiRlr novel condltkHB. We
pnine to indkite biieDy the (enetal dliectioiu id vliidi tacli
ioqniiiei bnv* u In bea mried on, bat befon daitif lo wQI
call attCBtiMi ta tbe power of abeortiina laM* poaMed by cooled
duKoal. which buon that accooM pnvcd itself a moat vBluhk
Gn AinrtUtn ly CiorcHf.— FeUl Rntana wai ai^ianntly
^t fiivt to diicdvcr that hot cbaicoal hia the power of abaorbing
galea, and hb obieivatiou wen ■'"■'■"■■-< about 1770 by Joieph
Pitoiley, to whom be bad commonicated them. A generalioa
lata TWodon de SaoHOK made a number o( expccbDCnta on
tbe (ubiect, and noted that at ordinary ' ~
^ ,t cbaicoal made Iznn
abacaptive powen than other nufetla. In ilt;4 TUt and
Dewar for tbe fint time employed chanoal lor the pcaductfan ol
faj^ vacQa, by tulng it, heated to a red beai, to ^wnfi the
mcfCttry Tapnu in a tube exhamted by a mercury puinpj and
thirty yaan afterwardi it ocmiTcd lo the latter inTotiptor to
try bow ita abaortHng powen are affected by coding [t, with the
loolt tbat he found them to be greatly enhanced. Some of hia
earlier obaciratkai are given In table m., but it mnM be pointed
Table 111.— Cu AiterpHn* by OtaramL
o-Ceot.
abHrMit
-IBs* Cent.
BSSfc,;.- ; : : : :
SSSfciii. ::::::
CarbankojiidFUidoiyim . .
i
30
rjo
>jo
ont that much [irget abtotptioBc were abiained wbaequently
when it wai found that tbe quality of Lhe charcoal wai grcally
bfluenced by the mode in which it was prepiiTcd, tbe abioTpUve
power being increued by carboniling the coco-Dul dull ikrwly
at a gradually increasing lempeniurc. The nsuiLt in iIk table
were all obtained with the lame ipecimtn of chircoal.and tbe
volumea ol the gaiei abwirbcd, both It ordinary and at low
lempersturei, were mcaiured under itandard (oodiiifH^— at
0* C, and 76a mm. preKure. It apptm that at the lower
temperature there it a remarliaUe incmM ol ibtorption for
every gai, but that the increase il in general unaller ai the
boilliigfainla of the variom gates are knrer. H»lium !■ con-
■pkuou* lor the fact that it b absorbed to a corajiarailvely
^ht eiteni at both the higher and the lower temperaiure, but
In this csnneiuDn it must be remembered that, being the raost
volatile gas known, it is being Irtited at a lenperalutF which
(s rdalivety much higher than the cither gua. At -18;*
(■•SS^ abs.), while hydrogen tl at about 4) lime) its hoiiing.iioint
(»*Bbi.).hel[uciisa1 about lotimea its boiling-point (ts'alH.],
■nd it might, therefore, be expected that if il were taken at a
temperature comspondini to tbatodhebydrogen, jj. at 4 or ;
time* ill hoiEng-palBt, or ny lo* aba.. It voald nadcixo modi
greater abaoiption. Thit eipectatlon is borne out by the results
•hown In table IV., and It may be infored that charcoal cooled
TaiLI IV.-CU ^bar^A. ty Cbnad 01 £« rtflP
mU»».
THnpoaim..
H.^Uum.
"SF
.Jo
'3>
in liquid -helium would abaorb beb'um as fredy u charcoal
cooled in liquid bydngen abaorba hydrogen. It is found that a
given ipedjnin of chircoal cooled in liquid oiiygcn, nitrogoi and
hydrogen absorbs about equal voiuiH* of time three gaia
(about >6o cc. per gramoK; and, tA the rcbtioD between
volume and temperature is nearly lineal at the lowest portiona
of citba the hydrogen or the helium absorption, it is a legitimate
infcrerue that at a temperature of 5* to 6^ aba. hdiiun would be
aa fiecly abaorbod by charcoal as hydrogen is at its boiling-
point aad that the boiling-point of hdinm liea at about j* abs.
Tbe rapidity with which air la abnrbed by charcoal ai-iS^ C.
and under aoall pnatures a illiutiated by table V., Which shows
the reductions of pnsaure effected In x tube of >oeo cc capacity
by meaaa of so gramma of charcoal cooled In liquid air.
TAaL.
\.~Yd«ilj.lAlmrpii^
Tuneof
EihauHioa.
P»un^
K^^L.
^^
JO II
O-SM
ll^
D-00»J
'"'■ V '
cf the lyjK iliow- .
liquid air. ii emnloyed (01
gauie G and of tlK chai ,. _.. _ ., .„
opeiimBiIh asl ■• then Haled od at S. The bulb C i> then pHicrd
la a large nherical vacunn veiael containing Liquid cnyimi ivliich
can be made to boil at any definite leinp^nture under dimjniibrd
ffiadmanttl into the clhartoaf il drlermined by the burette D and
pipette P. and tbe cwmpondin* dccIuikki ptuHUR at any
In pmeoceoTcharcoal. Bud for unailconccniraliodi. great variations
of different gases, all at
mpeialuce. Table VI. giva the
psr,
s
s
,i
s
n
s
40
ISOO
ISOO
OMJ0003
if
ii
OWO^
o-oii03t
0-00314
9niairlH« between hydmen and nttmgtn ai the K
quid air. 25 grammes of ebareoal being employrd. I. ._ ^... .
5 cc. of hydrogen produce pearty the lanie prhuiv (04445 ni
LIQUID
of liqDid (ir. im tiK vobtiKty
e, viry EicAlly witli umpcn-
c»
t?S'
Tn'^r
Ab^i""
hjSs; :
ISO
aoo
I^s
JO-
JO-
1
HralefOcdMnaii.—lnt
Curbun dioirite
It blrnl hrsK u( o.
boiliag'pauiLiaf hydraffcn, n
Pniuclim of Httk Ponn.— Esxedtngly li<«b VKu on bt
obliincd by the (id of liquid guo. mtli or nlhaul chucaU.
If ft vcskI contunlng liquid hydrogen be freely enpoacd to Ibc
fttmospbert, >. nin of tnow (ledid air) at once bceins to fall upon
Ihc luifuE ol the liquidi limiluly, if one cud of n nkd tube
ci>diAiiiiiig ordiDBry ur be immcned in Ibc Uquid. ilie lamc
thing bappcu, but kdix thcfc b now no new tu[^y to uke the
place ol tbc air that hai been anUdiied and has accomulated in
tbe cooled poriiOD of the lube, the prcaiuie ii quickly rcdoced
to something likr one-millioiith of an atmosphere acd a vaoiuni
il formed of such tenuily that tbc electric diacbarge can he made
to paaa only with dtf&culty. Liquid air can be empioyed in the
game manner 11 the lube, before MdJiog, 'a filled with hhdc lea
volatile IM or vapour, tucb i ' '
vnpour^ But if a charcul coodenae
the liquid ail it becomes posdhle to
the lube OHitaint air initially. For
in liquid ai
in five min
m. and *t a tnnpeisiuit ai i_
with 5 gramnKs of cliarci>al i
t was reduced to 00545 nun. <
Cwl
ET ihFu beiag umled in liquid bydicgiia th
' 1 ten minutts, and (a oacoa
when solid hydrogen was err
of cooled chatoul to produce high vacua b afforded by a Crookei
ndiomeler. 11 the instrument be filled wilh heUuni at al&o-
tpbcric pieuuie wd a charcoal bulb attached 10 It be cooled
in liquid air. Ih^vane* rtuuin mDticailels even when exposed (o
the concenuaied beam of an deeiric arc lamp; but if liquid
hydrogen be lubitiLuted for tbe liquid air n^tid rotation at oncv
■eta Id. When a aimilar ndismetcr waa filled willi hydrogen ud
tbe utiched chucea] bulb wai a»kd in liquid air loiaiion look
pUce, bceaiue luflident of the gal wu abaorbed to pemit
motion. Bui when the charcoal was cooled in liquid hydrogen
instead of in liquid air, the absoiplion increaud and cnniequenlly
the rarefaction became so high thai there »i
The vacua ebuinable by n
cooled chirtoal are » high that
difficall 10 ddermine Ibe prcsiiirts b
McUod g _
pcrimcnls rcfrrrnf to above suggested
Lhe poa^bility of 1 ' '
ngthrpi
radio-
LIQUID GASES
Mtmehtdtbailunclcgokd in liquid >ir. Oea
wuDcd by pluinf the bulb In liquid futa
t» move iguQ, utd Id the pcniculu
■cd Out wu founl to hipfirn wbm the /
of Uk mCTcuTy bid riwn lo -ij* C. P
• I deiuH then is ih« leMd (tMB. Wba
I I of B K» IhH dstilM DW. il ia tu
I bctvKn D and A and open that be(
' I ttui Ihe |li in D il puDipcd out
: 1 dii|nieiutk>lly it F, liaag the la
• 753
olthecsntniti
■ut the Tsdkmietcr with oiygen th«
ig pertblonle of potuh, which wheo
boiled give* OS pure oirsen; C it agiln the ndioRKter
ind B Ihe diucoel bulb The tide lube E ii fgr the
purpoae of euminiog the gas given ofl by mijienlt like
tboriudlc or the gueous products o( the truuforoin-
Atulytic Uhs. — Anolher Impofluit tne o[ liquid
■uet h u snilytic igmtt. ind lor this puipcse
Heboid air Is bocoming tn almost cttentiil lAbomory
reigent. Il is one at the moii convenient agents ior
drying giKs And for their pnrificstion. IE a miiture
of gue* be subjected to the lenperelure of liquid /y
air, it ii obvioui Ihst ill the consliluentj that ate own f'^W*^
u^
Fic. 8,— ApparatiH loc Fractioiul DiniUitioi
bodio present in the IstK
either
he liquid obtained. The
scparaled by llacliuDal
dijtiUitlon. while Iht
ible by liquid hy-
' apparatus
can be used to icparate
bolb the Ina and the
voUUle guet of
tb* atmosphere, the
farmer being obtained
from their lolutlon in
liquid air by fractional
distillation at low pres-
(rom the residue of liquid air, al
fnctloD, by^Uowinc it to evapoca
itting only very slowly.
the diitUUte by ooofing
In liquid hydrogen, while
the latter are exliKted
the diitillatioaol (he fine
fwe be knrcred in reniptralure by means of an air-pump, which it
In CDOununicatiop with the vessel Ihrouih tbe pipe i. The liquid
boiled awsv it i«pluuih«] when neoHary [nm the nservoir C, f
beipff a valve, worked by handle c, by which Ihe flow alone r la
rei^Kd. The ' -^ ■■ -■ ■- "- "-■■• -- -■ '
idD.betweeiL
■If to the ipiilunE^uDe t. orbelwecn D sad L.
BO (hat Ihin ia a Tne fuitge Imm t to DiSod Ihe noiHiKli
opened, the pa diseolved in the_liqi""' '" "■"" ""'"'" ""
irtiich is at a much lower lemperalu
^kTfi^
liquid hydmgtn in order
any move condeniable gas carried
L be eumined ipectroscopically^ When the
lepajate the kait volatile part of the BtiCf
vend E and ita canlenla aie omitted, and the
unicate with the punp ihrouih a number of
cu be.nled oS McceHvely. Tbe nhnwen
:heck itie evsporaiioe of guea fna volaitic than oi
' the oxygen and niiroeen have Ihui '
it cloBH, and the tubes paniatly c
. When
a^Btnnuial wv- T"
LIQUID GASES
dcucd in tba aoUd lomi. S<a|K«k c Ibea bdnc clMed aixl i
wsuld MherwiK pu from the pump into ihe iparUiu-tube. The
Mwem of tbe operatiu at ■epaming all ihe suei wliich nccut in
Tba mBUR », of a EU C, ab<rve Ihe tame material in the Bquid
l"«f-A-|.
oibettuG-Chelaraulawillbe
naterial. For •ome
fcWft-A.-^.
<— V-
>» 6-7SJ, 6-9Jl«J 6-963. and th<» <j B aie 3», 496.] and
M9->; u [bat [« ihc« lubttaiicee and muy oitien A-A. ii
mya a icnall quantltyi wlulc —
and keeping the loUd at aa low a tempcntL
that ii ukcn o< by **- — '■' '—
MbaUBce wU^bai
hai tba neit hlgbei
in (he ipariiiBE'tub
■ani*^"
ded with ampinttve bL._,
blibet bidUni polst. EaasdnatkiL
1 .1 11.. ^,1, (1^ cbangc (toi
boiJwfpiH
■un are pumped can be chansvd and the Iractioiu tCDrrd tepamtely.
Or levinil >parfcin(-lubn may be armnied H ti to form poiallcl
Analytical dperaiiDDi can ottcn be peifonocd itiil mote
<oiivenieDily with the help of chucaaJ, ttliing idvanUgE g( tlu:
■elective character of ita absorption, Ihc general Uw of which ia
tfaat the mere vdaiUe the gu the leu ii it absorbed at a given
temperature. The loUowing are umc eiamplo of ill employ-
■nent for this purpose. If it be required to separate tlie heliiun
which ia often found in the gaica ^vea oS by a thermal ftpring.
they are subjected Lotheactionof charcoal cooled with lk[uidair-
Tbe result is the ibwrplion of the less volatile coiuiiiuenij, i.i.
■dditioB of oiygrn, is Iben sparked, and the water Ihu formed is
removed logcThcr with the eacesa of oty^tn, when helium alone
remains. Or the separation may be effected fay a method of
fractionation as described above. To separate the moct volatile
lenli of the atmoiphere an apparatus such as that shown
:o may be employed. In on* eipeiimeni with this, tthen
■0 u. wu lupplicd fr
Re, i<
n the [ladualed gu-holder F to III
vHKi If, coDTfimng 1 5 Bianlmea of charcoal co<Jed in liquid ai
the residue which pasMd on unabsorbed to the parking-tut
AB, which haxi a stnall charcoal bulb C attached, showed (he 1
and F line* of hydrogen, the yellow and some of the orange lim
of neon and the yellow and green of hcliuio. By uiln^ a lecoa
charcoal veuelE, with tlop-cockt at H, I, J, K and L to jacilital
maoipulatkin, consideraUe quantities of the moit volaiile guf
can be collecled. After Ihe charcail in E has been laturatec
thoKop^cock Kiidosed and land J an opened for a short timi
ts alio* the lev oondenabl* tos in E lo be tucked iato the mcdh
eipel the occluded air anr
and by repealing tbe a|
le ponian of air. The cd
(e ipennof Iti
The lev vob(ile canstitu
lis of the atmoa[4iere, krypton au)
aenun. may DC oniaincQ ny leading a current of air. porlied by
passage through a scries of lubn cooled In liquid air, Ihroogk a
chiTtoat condenser also cooled in liquid air. Tbe condemet is
then repx^ed and placed in solid cfirbm dtoaide at ^tS" C
The gas Ihal comes oS is aUowed to eacspe. but what remaiai
in the charcoal is goi out by beating and eihaujtion. the carhoa
compounds and oxygen are itmoved and tbe residue, -mainin
of nitrogen with krypton and lenor, ia lepa rated into iti csb-
ililueots by condensation and traclionatioo. Another n«fcad
is to cover a few hundred gramma □( cbalcoal with old iiitnid ur.
which it alhiwed to evaporate tkndy in a silvered vacuum
vessel; the gaics remaining in the charcoal *r* (h«ti IKSted in
Charcoal enabled a mixture containii^ a high pevcoDtage of
oiygen to be ntractcd from (lie ttmosphsc In one expetimcBt
50 grammes of it, ar(eT being healed and nbausled were alloiRd
to absorb air at -i»s° C; some j or 6 litres wet* taken up ia
ten minutes, and it (hen pmumably contained ait of tbe coa-
position of tbe atmosphere, i.i. ia% oxygen asl iaV, rauc^ea,
not absorbed wa. fomd to ^WT^ ^OK
consist of about 08% nilro- .fp^ii- -^V*^i/-
gen, showing that excess of (" * "'■
oiygen was being absorbed,
and in the course ol a («w pio. it. Flo. 11.
hours the ' " "
5®'% ® ®
apparently definite compoiilkiD ediibitcd
g. i>. When the charcoal containing this miiton was
ileiTcd (0 a vacuum vessel and allowed to mrm up
slowly, (he successive li(re) of gas when ceUeded and anabiKd
lepualely sbowod the following composllion:—
■ Itre
tth litre
sthBt™
ithlitR
Colen'Metry, — Certain liquid gases lend tl ...
weighed quantities of any substance witfa which it ii dcsred
10 eiperfmctit may be measured by the quantity at Kqoid gat
they ate able to BvapotaU. One advantage of this method ts
that a gnat range <k tcmpeiatni* b available when liquid air,
oiygen, nitrogen or hydrogen is employed at Ike calotimttrk
substance. Another t> the relatively large quantiiy of gas
yidded by the evaporation, as may bo sceiL from table IX.,
TaeiB IX.
rhkta ibow* the ipedal physical conttai
hat are of Importance in caloriinelty.
easy to detect Vt gram calorie wfth ii\iAi ab
iih liquid ■ "
idhydmgBL . .
LIQUID GASES
755
•malln miauiii vcu^ B, of as-jo cc. oia^^itr. hivins:
hdd in pUu by unw looidr puked co
Mt lube tha I«t tube " ■-"- ■■"
ti«i, uconiKCtnlby » |
CtobttilUdKiutotli.
Fia. 13.— Cilorimenic Apisntui.
into the olorimFtcr, An loiproved foma of Ihii Kcepfacte, atuchsd
pi«:e of Ihe lubltance under riamii^liOEl can be pulM up and
dropped into B. [r thethvenceoinheramneementi thcBubiUucc
U ai the Hniperature of the room, but wbcp Iowr- initial tempen-
Tum aie dtiired x vacuuia veud H contAiiuDH nlid carbonic add.
liquid eihylcoc, air or other itu, can be plaiid in envelop C or C.
or higher lemperatuiM may be obtained by lilllnf the iurroundinj
vewT with vapour of water or other liauldi. The |u voUtilind In
B ii ooBvcyed by ■ aide tub! E la be oolleeted la* cndutcd nctiver
F over water, od or other iiquid. If liquid hydrocm ii to be med
at the calori metric ubfttance the instrument must be to modified
■* to prevent the onJinary alnKKphere from entering G, and I0
that vnd a eurreni of hydrogen lupplicd from a Kipp appitratui 11
■nannd Id Bdw caniinuouiry throuili D and E until tbi noment
In thii cu iIk Dut« niitl mutt contaii liquid hydr^eo uutod
Bewar used ptire [peiallk lead for the purpoic of conveying
thai melal bcjns Klecied an the grousd of the imall vatiaiion in
ill IpeciBc heat at hiw temperatures. He was thus able lo
>gcn and hydrogen direcl
aicerlained the specific ht
organic bodies, and of lor
on dioxide, inlphurous s
o (table X.). With Pioli
:vipois1ion of liquJ
I poinu, "Id he
iber of inorganic
and, graphite and ice aa typical
nor Curie he used both Ihc liquid
-1
^.■\
IKIT9*
Sir
o-oo»j
• This is from -iS* lo -7»* In the ice experfneat.
eiygcn and the liquid hydrogen caknimeter (or pnlimipary
energy at low lempetalures. The quantity oi Ihe tail available
mts 0'43 gram, and Ibe thennal evolutions were as toUowi:—
Cat evolved Calorie*
Liquid ornvB ^ . 5-9 '
Liquid hydrogen ' S^'O
ji-fiVCiyiuli.
He V)pueBt loeraH tt heat eToluUiHi al
liquid hydrogen was probably due 10 the calorimeter being loo
Briallj hydiDgec ipiair waa thus catiied aw*y with the gaa,
beat evolvedp
Liquid ait and liquid hrdrcigeii akiimetea open up an
almoM uolimited 6dd of lOMKh in ibe detenaiiiatir» of atJcd&c
beats and other thermal couuaia. and art certain to beonne
OtmUol Aaian.—Sy eitrtme cold chemical action if notta-
ouily reduced, though k may nor in all case* be entirely abolished
even at the loweat lemperalurea yet attained; one nason for
the atate leail favourable lo cbemial combinallaa. Thui an
electric pie of lodiura and Cuban ceua to yield a cuireni vbai
immeiied in liquid oiygen. Svlphur, tron and other nibuanca
can be made to bum uniler the mrface of liquid o^rgen if the
combustion la properly cstahllahed before Ihe aample ia im-
mersed, and the sunt is true of a fragment of dianond. Niltk
odde io the gaseoui coidilion combine* inttanily with Itte
oxygen, producing Ihc highly-CDlouitd gas, nitric peroxide, but
in tbe solid coodilinn il may be placed in conlact with liquid
osygen without sbowing Any signs of diemlcal action. If the
combination of a portion of tbe mixture is staited hy elevation
of tcmperatuit, Iben dcL<Hulion may take [^ce Ihrmighoul tbe
cooled mass. The slabilily of cndotheimii; bediea libs nitric
ciiide and osone at low tempentura requires further invatiga-
tiOB. ThebehaviouroffluDtioe, which may be icgarded-as the
most active of the elemenla, is insuuctlve in this respect. As a
gas. cooled lo — i3a° C. it loses the power of altadting giaA;
similarly ulicon, borax, carbon, sulphur and phosphorus al the
same tempetalure do iwl become InondcsccDt in an atmosphere
of the ga). Passed into liquid oiygen, tbe gas dissolves and
imparts a yellowish tint to Ihe liquid; If the oxygen has been
exposed to Lhe air for some boun, the ITuorine produces a white
flccculent precipiLale, which if scpaiated hy filtering deflagrate!
with vioErnce as the lempeialure rises.
hydrate of flu
flash of flame.
iiine. As a liquid at —110' fluorine atlad*
cooled lo Ihat lempentaR with explotivB force
nof ngbf, while the direction of a jet of hydrogen
. is immediately followed 1^ combinatloa and a
Even when the point of a tube containing solid
;n oS under Lquid hydrogen, a violent eiploaion
Hdim.'Tfae action of light on photograidilc
puics, though gieatly diminidied at — iSa*, is far rrun being
in abeyance; an Eulmaa Sim, for initance. remaina fairly
hydrogen the photographic activity is reduced to about half
what it if al that ot liquid air; In other worda, about 10%
of the original seuiitivlty remains. Experiment* artied out
with an Incandescent lamp, a ROnlgen buib and Ihe ultra-violet
spark from magnesiuni and cadmium, to discover at what
distances from Ihe source of light the plates must be placed to
order to receive an equal photographic impression, yielded tbe
refulti shown in table XL
TasLi Xl.
SounofLlghc
Cooled
Plau.
"^Jf
Ralioot
■6C.P.U.mp . .
RAotgen bulb . .
Uli™-v»let •park
loin.
JSHn.
JO ill.
S4tin.
I to 6
Il appear* that lhe photographic action of both the incan-
lescenl lamp and the Rdntten rays ia reduced hy the lemperaluK
if Hquld air to 17% of that exerted at ordinaiy l*mpenlnrcs,
rhile ultra-violet ndiatlon retains only 6%. Il is potwble
hat the greater disiipatian of the latter by the pbotographic
7S6
LIQUID GASES
> tow Icmpcrmti
■UftTptton sod (ubaequeM codMlon u ■
md that LF (he pEite could be developed
it would show DO effect, the photog^ilu
■ubsequentty through An intcmil photpboreiceiuic m the film
during the time it is betting up. With regard to the tn
si bodiH to the ROntgen nidittion st low lempcntuia,
tube) of the lame bore, filled inth liquid argon aod chl
pMugium, phospboiui. alummium. slicon and gulphuc,
^tpa\eA at the (emperature i^ liquid air [in otder to kec
trgoD and chloiioe aolid), In front of a photographic plate
Mquena of the dinenis u mtntiooed represents the nrder ol
tocreidnc Dpacil]r ohierved In the shadows. Sodnim and
Eqnid oxygen and air, nitrous ftDd niUic oddcs, ptored mudi
more irampojent than chlorinoJ Tubes of potuflum. aif[On and
tiquid chlorine showed no very marked diflerence of density on
the photograi^c pUto. It aj^Kus that argon is relatively
nurt opaque to Ihe Rfiotgen radiation than either oxygen,
nitrogen or sodium, and is on alevel with polasnum, chbnne,
phosphorus, aluminium and sulphur. Tliis fid may be tegnriled
as supportbg the view that the atomic weight of argon is twice
it* dcnsKy leUtive to hydrogen, since in general the opadty of
denHBts in the solid slate in[3:eB>a with the alomk wnght,
Pkospluracnia. — FIbosphorescing sulphides of calcium, which
are luminous at ordinary temperatures, and whose emission of
hght is incteaaed by heating, ccsse to be luminous if oooled to
-9o' C But their light enei^y is merdy rendered latent, not
ddtroycd, by sueh cold, and they still retam the capacity ol
taking in light energy at the low tempetatuie, to be evolved again
irtien they are warmed. At the temperature of liquid air many
bodies become pho^jhonsccnt which do not exhibit the pheno-
BlcnOD at all, ot only to a very slight eitent, at ordinary (cm-
peratuns, <.g. ivoiy, iDdianibbei, egg-shells, feathtn, collon-
sool, paper, milk, gelitine, white of egg, he. Of definite Ehemical
Compoimda, the plalinocyamdes among the inorganic bodies
Mem to yield the most brilliant ellccls. Crystals oi kmmonium
plalinocyanidc, if stimulated by exposure to the ultra-violet
radiation of the electric arc — of better still ol a mercury vapour
lamp in qitatta — while kept moisiened with liquid air, may be
•een in the dark to glow faintly to king as they tie kept cold, but
become exoedingly brilliant when the liquid air evaporates
and the Icmpcnturc rises. Among wganic bodies Ihe pheno.
meoon is particularly well marked with the kctonic compountls
and others oi the same type. The chloro-, bromo-, iodo-,
lulpho- and nitro-compounds shew very little cSect as a rule.
The activity of the alcohob. which is usually considenble, Is
dealroyed by the addilioR oi a little iodine. Coloured (alts, tic.,
are moally inferior in aclivily lo white ono. When the lower
temperature of liquid hydrogen is employed there is a great
inneate in pho^hotescence under light slimulalion as cnmpared
with that observed with hquid air. The radio-active bodies, like
radium, which exhibit sclf-luminntily in [he dark, maintain thM
laminoaity unimpaired when coded in liquid hydrogen.
Some crystals become for a time self^umiaous when pUced in
fiquid bydrogen, because the high electric stimulation due tn
the cooling causes actual electric discharges between the crystal
noleculea. This phenomenon is very pronounted with nitrate
ol uranium and loitie platinocyanides, knd cooling such crystals
even lo the lempetaiuie of liquid dr it sufficient to develop
marked electrical and luminous effects, which are again observed,
when the oyatal is taken out of the liquid, during ila return to
normaj temperature. Since both liquid hydrogen and liquid
Air are good electrical insulators, the lact that electric discharges
take place in them proves that the electric polenliol gcnoalcd
by the cooling must be very high. AcrystalofniLiate of uranium
indeed gels so highly charged electrically that it refuses to unk
la liquid air, although lit density is i-H times greilci, but sticks
to the side of the vacuum vtiael, and requires for its diqulacemenl
■ distinct pvll on the silk thread to which It is attached. Such
ft ciyatal quickly lernovesclouttiness from liquid air by attracting
■n the nspciided panides to ill surface, just as a fog it tlearcd
out of air by decttification, li ia iDtaBtiag to ahmve tlat
CoAeADH.— The physical force koovo as coberion b greatly
Increased by low lempentuies. This fact is of much inleiett
in conneiioa with two conflicting theorifs of matter. Lord
Kelvin's view was that the forces that hold together the ultimate
particles of bodies may be accounted for without assuming any
other forces than that of gravitation, or uiy other law than the
Newtonian. An i^posite view it thit the phenomena of cnhe-
Bion, chemical union, lie, or the genual phenomena of the
aggregation of molecules^ depend on the molecular vibrations as
a physical cause [Tolvet Preston, Pliysia tf Iht BIlur, p. iif.
Hence at the zero of absolute temperature, this vibrating energy
being in complete abeyance, the phenomena of cobeskin thould
cease to eiisl and matter pmerally be r(tluc«! to an ia
heap of " cosmic dust." This second view reci ~
nent. Atmospheri
air for ins
sat Ibe
itahards
id, the SI
I descended
come the
orces which held
able metal, which
pportthe
ireight of an nunc
without bcl
{ straighl
when cooled to the temperature of liquid oj
long as it retntint In that cooled condition, support several
pounds and vibrate like > sleel spring. Similarly a bell of fusible
metal at -i8i° C. gives a distinct metallic ring when struck.
Balls of iron, lead, tin, ivory, Ac, ihui cooled, exhibit an in-
creased rebound when drofi^icd from a height; an indiarubber
ball, on the othet hand, becomeabritlle, andit imashcd to atoms
by a very moderate fill. Tables Xn. and XHI., which give the
mean results of a laigc number of cipcrimenli, show the increased
breaking stress gained by metals while they are cooled 10 the
tempetatun of liquid oxygen..
Steel IiofO
4V,
joo
^n-W
. »oo 300
' hm:£amMTid
P««4, rf GW U^ittk TSi*
ffimmT! ■
■ to jj
Aatimony.
^tiJ
m^taliWo^) : : Ho
lathetecond
ongan
wereal
e noticed that
itei ol rinc, bismuth and antimony the
0 he aboormal.
nut it may be pointed out that it b difficult
oget 1
itlngs of crystalline bodies, am
it is probable
hat by
Itofdeavage
iflercnces could be detected in their dangitioa
nder rrpnled additions of the same kud No quanibatrve
qieriments have been made on the cohesive properties of the
leials at the temperature of b(dling hydrogen (->si°}, owfnG
I the Mrioua cost that would be involved. A lod wire cooled
I liquid hydrogen did not become brittle, as il cndd be bat
sckwarrfs and forwards in the liquid.
ElHiriitI RaiU'aiiy. — The first expcrimeDU oo the con-
dodieity of metalt at low leraperatunt ip|iear 10 h>vc bea
LIQUID GA^3
DMb bjr Wrablew^ (Camfla miiu, ci. i6o), ind by
C*lltalc[ ud Seuty Uovn. dt ^lyi. iRSs, p, ,^,). The toTiner'i
tEpcrioHBiU were undcrtuken to LBt ibe untilkin midfi by
CUulius thlt Ihe rsisLivily ol pure melali umuibly pfnpanisnil
to the ibiolule tempenturc; be worked ullh copps hxving a
mnduclibiiity ol ^%, and omed out ncuuicRKnu ii nrloin
tenpentuRS, tbc lowest of which hm thai given by liquid
E- His Benenl cnicluiion
It then
lickly tt
cmpentun, » u to appniub i
bdowlhe tempenluieofiutTogeaevApoWinKMnifiu. CaiUetc
and Bouly, lUinj elhyline ai the reltigcnnt. and (ipeilineDlin
at t«B^>e«lurei langinf from o* C. to -loo* C. »od -ijj* C
conunicied loimulae intended logive the coeKclenU ol vuiatio
Dewar and
cmpWiyed i
the changa o[ randuclivi
lumber of experirDeDla
thai occur In nietilt
i-Ioo'C. Thenielhod
: chart (fig, u) gii
ig eiprcBied not Ip deftees
pendious Form,
u given by o
which mu used turougnout the invctligaiion. A laUe ibowt
the value of [hese <tegrees in degrees centigrade according
Dicl:ion inll be found in the PkU. Uat- lor June T&9S, p. J:
.,. , .. ■ -onshlp, it may be stated '
of t:
L IhermomOec- -<tf-i C, -i
. . J* plal- - - 18s* SJ C. In general. .__
C(»l»l»rice of perfectly pure metals wis greatly decicased by cold
— u much to thai, to judge by ihe course of the curve) on the
chart, it appeared probable that at the zero of absolute lempeia-
lure resistance would vanish allogcther and all pure raeiali
become perfect conductors of elecliidty. This concluiion,
however, has been tendeicd very doubtful by subsequent
ohieivations by Dewar, Kho found that with the still lower
" h liquid hydrogen Ihe '
IS for
seof «
was reached wt
any furlher diminution of tesiilHOCC became very small; that is,
the conductivity remained Enile. The teduclion in resistance
of some of the mclals at the boiling point of hydrogen is very
retnatkablc. Thus copper hasonlyrlith, gold ^ftii,pUliiiumAth
to 1*1 th. wlver Vjlh the resistance at melluig ice, hut iron is only
reduced to llh part of the same iniiial resistance. Table XIV.
shows Ihe piDgressive decrease of resistance for certain metsli
ud oneklloy as Ihe teitiperature Is lowered from that of boiling
water dowp to that of Hquid hydrogen boiling under reduced
pressure; il also gives Ibe "vanishing lemperalure," at which
the conductivity would become perfect 11 the reliance continued
[o decrease in the same ratio with still lower temperatures.
the values being derived from the extrapolation curves ol the
relation between resistance and tempentiue. according 10
Callendar and Dickson. Il will he seen thai BUny of Ihe sub-
stances have sctually been cooled to 1 lower tempcnture Iban
that at which tbelt resistance aught to vanish.
In the case of alloys and Impure metals, cold brings about A
piuch smaHei decrease in resistivity, and the continuations of the
Curves St no time show any sign of passing through the aero
poini- The Influence of the presence of impurities in minute
quantities Is strikingly shown In the case uf bismuth. Vaiioua
qxditiens of the metal, prepared with great care by purely
cbemlcid metbods, gave in the hands of Dewar and Fleming
some very saotnalous results, ai;q>c*ring <o reach at -So* C, a
nsilmum of conductivity, and Ibereafler to increase in resistivity
with decrease of lempcature. But when the ditenoinatiooi
were tarried out 00 a sample of really pure bismuth prepared
dectrotytlcallyi a normal curve was obtained corresponding to
tlwt given by other pure ipetils. As to illoys, Ibere is usually
ome dcGnilf mixture of two pure melala wMch has 1
csislivity, often giealer than that of dlher of Ihe CO
I appears too that high, ii not the hi^tat, resis .
0 possible chemical compounds of the two metals employed,
.1. platinum a parts with sOvet 66 pails-PtAg,, Inn 80 with
uckel to-FctNli platiaum So with iridium so-IrPtii and
HI of Eleclrieal Reidttance of Pnm
L cmpefvture. (Deimr and Fleolng.)
Kjo-CuiUn. Thepioduclobulnedby
y nf one metal to another has a higher
than the predominant constituent, but the
curve Is paralleJ to, and thereToro the same in shape as, ihst of
chart}. The behaviour of carbon and of insulators like gutta-
percha, glass, ttMoIle, Ac, ia in complete contrast 10 Uh meub.
758
tlQUIO GASES
ihinc tcDimtum (Ccntigndc) ■ .
-S*iX
(or iheir loiitiviiy wadily incnais with cold. The themui-
ekctric propcnia ol mtt^ at lov Icmpcntura ur diicuBed
in the (Ttide THiuiOELEcnicitv.
Kapiitic Pkemmnt.—Loti Icmpenlutci bavt vety nurkcd
eSccti upon the nugnclic ptopenio ol vuioni lubitaDce
Oiyscd, lODi knawn lo be ili^tly nugnclk in the lueoiu Kati
il pomrfuDy attracted in the liquid condition by a magne .
uu] the ume ii tnic, though lo a len utfot. of liquid mir.
aving to (be proportion of liquid oiygen it contains- A tnagni
of ordinary carbon eted has its magnetic momRit lemporari!
iDcceaacd by cogUng, that ii, after il bai been btoughi to
permanent magnetic mndition (" aged "). The efiect of the hiat
immersoa ol auch a magnet in liquid air is a large dlzmi
in Lu uagoetlc moment, which decreaica itill further wbe
allowed to warm up to ordinary tempeiaturcs. A second cooling.
byw
lesthcn
id hetiing the i
It the ie
if Uquid 1
a constant percentage than it is at the ordinaiy temperat
ibe air. The increase of magnetic moment seems then U
reached a Limit, because on funher cooling la (he tempe
of hquid hydrogen hardly any fuither Increase is obeerved-
pcrcentage diBen with the csmpoiiliDn oi the [tee! and w
physical condition. It ii greater, for eaample, with a sp<
leRipered very soft than il is with another ^Kdmen of the same
steel tempered glass hard. AluminiLm steels show the same I
. af phenomena as carbon ones, and the name may be said al cbr
steels in the pennaKnt condition, Ihougb the effect of
Gni cooling with tbecB is a slight increase of magnetie main
Nickel iteela proent toDie curious phE«)nicaa. When contaii
small percentages of nickel ((.(.0-84 or jSi), they behave ui
changes of temperature nnlch like Cuban sleeL With ■ san
conUining 7-65%, the pheaomeoa after the pcrmanenc a
had been reached- were similar, but (he Erst cooling produced
ig'64 and >q% of nickel behavi
ol the first cooling was a redut
(o the enen( ol nearly 50% in Ih
vety di
ently.
se of the former. Warn
(he final conditwn waa I
at the temperature of liquid air the magnetic moment waa alv
less than al ordinary temperatures Thia anomaly is all the n
remarkable in that the behaviour of pure nickel is nojtnal
ibo ippan 10 be generally the case with soft and hard i
Silicon, tungatea and -"■•e'"'" steels are a
normal in thur behaviour, although there are conaiderable
e magnitudei of the variatkna they di^lay
!t seq.; alio "Tbe Effect ol liquii'
te Mechanical aod at^nr Fropertie
ol Iron tad bs Alloyi," by Sir James Demr and Sit Robert
Hadfield, Id. liriv. 116-336).
tow temperaturei also affect the pcrmealnlity of iron, i.e, Ihi
dwcc of magnetiiation it ii capable of acquiring uidei the
influence of a certain magnetic force. With fine " '' ' ' -
Clielully annealed, the permeability is slightly reduced by
cooling (0-185- C. Hard iron, however, in T
slasciB suSen a large Increase of permeablli(y. Unhardened
iPne. Ssy. i
Meel pianoforte wire, again, behave* like solt annealed iron. As
10 hyiteresii, low temperatures appear to produce no appreciable
effect in soft iion; for hard Iron the observations are undecisve.
Bialoiiail KeiurcA.— The effect ol cold upon tbe life of living
(heotelical importance. Eiperiment indicates that moderately
high temperatures are much more fatal. a( least to the lower
forms of life, than are eiceedirgly low ones. Prolessor M'Ken-
dtick frDieforan hour at a (empciature of -iSi' C. samples id
meat, milk, &c., in aealed (ubes; when these were opened, after
being kept at blood-heat for a few days, their contents were
found to be quite putrid. More recently some more dabonie
(esU were carried out a( the Jenoer [now Lister] Institute of
Pievenlive Medicine on a series of typcol bacteria. These were
eiposed to Ibe temperature q( liquid air for twenty hours, but
Iheu vilaLty was not aSecled, their functionil aclivitiei re-
mained unimpaired and the cultures which they yielded were
normal in every respect. The same result nas obtained when
liqjiid hydrogen was substituted for aii. A timilai peisstesce o<
life has been demonstrated in seeds, even >1 the lowest tempera-
tures; (bey were frozen foe over 100 hours in liquid ajr at tbe
instanceofMeun Brown and Evombe. with no oiher effect than
to affiict their protoplasm with a certain inertness, from which it
recovered with warmth. SubsequenJy commercial samples tA
barley, peas and vegetable-marrow and mustard seeds were
literally steeped lor six hours In liquid hydrogen *t Ibe Royal
Instilulion- yet when they were sown by Sir W. T. TbiKllon
Dyer at Kew in (he ordinary way, the proportion in which
germination occurred was no smaller than with other balcbca
of Ihe same seeds which had suffered no abnormal treatment.
Mr Harohi Swithinbank has found that eiposure to Uqnid air
hu lillle or no effect on the vitality of the tubercle baciUui,
ts virulence is naodihod
It altera
that life may in the first instance have been conveyed
to this planet on a meteorite, has been objected to oa the ground
that any living organism would have been killed before teacbiag
the earth by its passage through Ibe intense cold o[ iDtcrstellat
^lace; the above ciperimcnts on the resistance to crdd offered
^ria show that thia objcdioik at least is apt
ilal lo Lord Kelv
A( the Lister Institute of Treveative Medicine liquid air hal
lecn brought into use as an agent in biological lesearck An
nquiiy bto Ibe inttacellulu constituents of tbe typhoid bacSlus.
niliated under the direction of Dr Allao Mactadyen, neceaiuied
he separailon of the cell-plasma of the organism. The methcd
t first adopted for the disintegration of the bacteria was to
'' 1 with silver-sand and churn the whole up in a closed
which a
volvcd at
Lages attached to this procedure,
and accordingly some means was sought to do Bwoy with the
sand and triturate the baciUi pir Ie, This was found in liquid
air, which, as had long before been shown at the Royal laitilulioD.
has the power of reducing tnateiiaU tike grass or the leivti el
plants lo such a slate of bfiltIeoeM,lhat they cw cwly U
CM^lhat they can cu
LIQUORICE-:-LIQUOR LAWS
759
tfawikitd is ■ mntir. Br fu (id ■ conplnc trituntioa of tlw
lyphdd badDi bu tK«n KamtBOied at tht Jcnncr iDMiloU,
ud the ume pinxB, ilmilr tpgStd with mnxs iko ID ytttt
aSa tad adnal cdb, b bebig extended is other dlfectko*.
f xJHlriaJ i4;^flKd(feiu.'-Wtilc liquid eir ukI Bqi^ hyihiigtd
VT boPS uaed in ideDti£c raearch to an ateDt vhjch incrcttCl
every diy, tlidr appUcaiions to Endtntnil putpoMi an net 10
oumerotu. The l«npcntura they give uMd u linplC'icMget-
uls are mudi )o«h Ifaan tre gcncnOy nqiired indiMtMIyi
and ludi cooHni u is tindcd can be obuioed quite ■tWactotily.
and (u nunc dieaply, t? Tebifnatlnf nadklMfy (mploybic
Nod.
the poTCr ol a mlerfal! ninning id inate ralgbt be
CDnKTTcd Id the ihapc of Hquid air, end Iboeby turned to uicful
effect. But tlic ndoctioD d( air to Ibe liquid state ii m pcDcev
wbicb inmlwfl tbe expcudi^uTC ol a very [arge anHHuit ol eDergy,
and it ti aol poralble even to mover all that cipBided eneisy
dnring the traiuitton of (he niaterfal back (d the gawoBi Mate.
Hence ID auggrst that by using liquid air in ■ motor moie poaer
can be devdoped than wii eipendcd in producing the liquid air,
by which the rnoior ii worked, i» Id propound a TallBcy tvnt ^h*^
perpetual moiion, suite tuch > process would hive an.effidun)'
■t than
C, liquid
Kbere n
night perhapa. with eflectively iieialtd
re the at
r oxygen migbl be found a
rcipiral
le provide a aupply o
which liquid air machinta have already been put to a
large eiterit i> fat obtaining oiygen from ihe atmosphere.
AhJiougb when air ia UqnefiEd ihe eiygen and nitroipa are
condensed simuflaneoualy. yet owing to ila greater votallGvy the
latter boils oil the more quickly ol the two. so that the remaining
liquid becomes gradually richer and richer in oiygen. Hie
{rscliana! distillation of liquid air Is the method naw uniTcnally
adoptrd for the preparation of Diygcn on a mmmercial scale,
while the nitrogen uniuhuieausly obtained is used for ihe
production of cyanamlde. by ita anion on carbide of calcium.
An interesting though minor applictilan ol liquid oiygen. or
liquid air from which moil oi the Dlliagen has evaporated,
depends on the fad that if it be miied with powdered chamal,
DT finely divided organic bodies, it can be made by the aid ii< a
detonator to explode with a violence comparable to that o(
dynamite. lUs optosive, which might property be called in
emergency one, has the disadvantage that it muit be prepared
on the spot where it bto be used and most be filed nlthoui delay,
since the liquid evaporates in a abort time and the eiplosive
power Is lost; but, on the other hand, if a charge Fails to go ofl
It has i>niy to be lelt a few minutes, when It cod be withdrawn
without any danger of accidental explosion.
For further information the readrr may consult W. L Hardin.
Ri« ami DndopmrM ^ rte Lifuf/an.m tfGaiii {Hfw Yak. iSm).
e, ui LiqM^aeiian du COS tt ut tppittttimu^ also the
r- "ill Ihe Huraiuie of liquid gaaea
kUcaIs and the prGcecdinii of
- - ""- -VZVp""^
n the gaseous arid liqi ' '
» io mi* Alud. Si
Kquefactian of 'nyit
lormer'onthetelatioi ...
tbe compreuib>lity of bydrofica lo WUn Akaa- Siitber. vols- iciv
and xcvii.; hit pamphtel Cenmi Tur a tU liqntM (Parii. lEg;)
should alio be re/«red to. For Denr's wik. ■« Pnt. Rtf /oil.
from jB^O onwards, including "Solid Hydresen" {19W>; " Liqind
Hydrorea Caknmetry" (i<a4>: " New Low TRnrnaluce Pheno-
mena^ ilODJ) ; " Liquid «ta«l Cbirraul .1 LowTempKiturn ■'
[i9o6}i '■ SiucficinHigh Vacua and Heiluni it Low Tern oriaiurrj ■'
_. -. — _ ..- Pruc Rb}. Sk. vdL bL. and
Ptx. Krj. I*a. (1B96); aee also " eitrtricat Resistance (i PuM
Mtiah, kaoff and Naa-Metak at iha BoOi^poiiii vl Oxyon.-
rtU. i(.f. vol. Bodv. ti*»»)i '-EI<saric>ias>nHia<f Umis
aud Allova at Tempeiatures approaehiug cbe Absolute Zero," ibid,
vol- mvl- (iSoj): "Thermoelectric Pawns of Metals and Allova
between ihe 'n^nperatitiTa o( tbe Ba[ln|-point ol Water and the
Biiaiiit-piiin<ilU^uidAir,'-lM<i.TDL>Llit9r' - '
very law lemperituies on the nr-
- •- " "- Brown and F. Escomba
W. TUidtoo Dyer, iM.
vol- btv, and ttair ttlta ua bactaia b discuiseit iv A. Uacfai^ea.
•M. vols. Lni. aud lui. (J. Da.)
UQUUIGL The haid and iani-vili«His stlcka of paste,
black in coloai and poaacaaed ol a sweet somewhat astringent
laal^ kiwmUliq[UDiiapaatear black sugar, are tbe inspissated
juioc ol Uw nwti of a kfUdiinoua plant, ClycyrrUto gtsbw, the
rodtc |f)iiyml>tM of the phannaci^iiaeii. The plut ii cultivated
thtDuibottt tbe waimci pails ol Europe, especiaUy on the
wt the plant
owes n* generic name GlyyrrJiita {jh'tiiiM'h <be swcct-root),
of which Ibe word liquorice is a conuptioa. Tbe rooti contain
gnpe.(ugar, Maidu resia, a^MngiDc, malic add and tbe
glticDrfde glycyirhiiiD, Cm Hk 0>, a yellow aBWtpboui powdo
hydrolysis, glycyrrtnuD yiddi glucoie and glycyitbelio.
Stick liqaoria is made by crushing and gciadiat the nota I
pulp, vhich is bojled in waler over an open Gr, and the dsoc
suf^ient decree of conceeiraiion [1 attuned. ^ler which, on cool
it is rolled Inlo (be fo« of akla or oiba- shapa lur the mar
: pnpanliaa al the juiec is a widety aiieaded indvatry si
Meditcrraoeaa ccatts; but the quahty beat ai>pnciated in
is inade in Calabria, and tsid under tbe
UQUOR UWg. In most Wettun couctiiM tbe sale ol
alcoholic liquor is ngulaled by law. Tbe original and piiodpal
obJHt is (D check tbe evils atiting from tbe immoderate use of
such liquori in tbe intereat of public oirlcr, morality and health;
a aecDndary object is to raise revenue fr«m tlie tra&c Tbe
form and the stringency 6t tbe laws passed for these purposes
vary very widely ki diffocat oounliies according la Ibe habits
of the people and tbe state of public opiaion. The evils whicfa
It is desired 10 check ate much grealui in tome CDunlties Ibaa
in otbos. Generally qieakiiig Ihcy aie greater in notlbero
aion aaay omk. Qfanale bas a maiked influence on diet for
pbysMogial naiona over vUcb wo have no contnd. The fact
is altcued by unlvcnal otperience and is perfectly natural and
iiMvitiblc lhoii|b uniaUy ^[aoEtd in ibosc intenutiooal cnn>-
pariaons^eronoDikcaadilioiuand [upulat cvstomi which hav*
becamtaoaHmnoit. It holds good both of lood sod drink- Hk
inhabitants of south Europe aic much lets given 10 alcdxdic
cims Iban tboae ol cealial Europe, who again ate more
teapeiale than (bote oi the north. Tbeie is even a diSoencr
betweei loc^iies ao neai (ogether aa tbe east and west o(
ScoUand. The chairman of Ibc Piiaan Coiunissionen pointed
out befon a British royal csmmiaiion in tbe year ilgr tbe
gitatti prtvalenee of drunkenocsa in the western half, and
allribultd It in paft 10 Ihe dampneai of tbe climate on the
western cDast. But race also has an influence- Tbe British
carter Ihe habit of drinking wherever they g), and tbeit cdonial
760
LIQUOR LAWS
pmiTED KtNCtX)!!
iPi liiiii reuia h CTca in bet ud di7 dhnitn. TIm SI
fceJAa ud the M«y"" in aninl Europe tre oincb mi
iiUnnpcraW thu> ihc Tcutunic anil Latio pcopla
dmikr duDtltc CDiidiliocu. Tboc lu
the local coodiiioDi. Bui lodil km oi thii cbuMtcc ilu vi
with llw Mt* tt publk opinkn, not only in diSFraat countnci
hni Ea the ttae counlty M dltlctcat timn. Tbo ranlt ii Ibit
the lubject b In * itUe of Incount llui. Then >n not only
Kuuiy nrictiet ol liquor Um, but ilu frequent cbugci in Ltaem,
uid new eiperunenti an constanlly bciog tried. Tha ganenl
tcndorcy [1 tomrdi Increased Mtingeocy, iiM as much bcoue
the evili Incteue, though that happen) in particular placet at
partkuLu tima, ai because public opinion rnsva broadly to-
•n legWitlve inlerlerence. The Sim U due p«tly to « gewral
process of lefining planners, partly 10 medical influence and the
(rowing attention paM to health; the Kcond to k oniveraal
tendency vhich seems inherent in democracy^
iJquoT lawi may be classified in several wayi, but the most
tueTal way for the pmeni purpose vill be to take the principal
melhodi of condwling the traffic as ihey eidsl. nndet four main
headiogs, and after a Imel eiplanation ^ve some account of the
km in the principal countries which have adopted ihen. The
tour melhoda tn: (i) licensing or commerdat aak for privale
profit under a le|il permit; (i) sale by authorised bodies not
for private profit, commonly known u the Scandinavian or
company sysiem; (j) stale monopoly; (4) prohibition. It Is
not a scientific duKfication. became the company system is a
form of licensing and ptohibitlon i> no sale at all; but it IoUdw*
the [mes of popular discnitioB and is more inteOigihle thin one
of a more technical character would be. All forms of liqiier
legisbtion deal mainly with retail sale, and particularly with
the sale for Immediate consumption on the ^»t.
I . /.Kcniiifi.— This is by far the iddest and the moBl widely
adoplcd method; it Is the one which first luggnti itself in the
thine without let 01 hindraice lo pleaic Ihcmselvo. Then
ebjections are nised, and when they ire strong or lenetai enough
(he law interferes in the public tstercsl, at first mildly; it says
ia effect— This must not go on In this way or 10 this extent;
tbrrv must be aome controL and pemuision wiU only be given to
id there is obviously
nutely detailed system
duly
room for Infinite gndationt of strictness In granting pnrnluion
■nd infinite variety in the conditions Imposed. The procedun
may vary from mere notification o( the intention to open an
estibliUimeni up to » rigid and
annual licensing lud down by the 1a<
when mere nolifiation is required, (he governing authority has
the tight lo refuse penniition or to withdraw it tor reasons given,
and so it retains the power of control. At tbo same time holders
trf the permission nuy be compelled to pay for the privilege and
to contribute to tfic pubbc revenue. The great merit of the
licensing system is its perfect elasticity, which permits adjust-
'mcni ID all sorts of conditions and lo the varying demands of
public Opinion. It is In force In the United Kingdom, which first
adopted it. In most European countries. In the greater part of
North America. Indndlng both the United Statea and Canada,
In (he other British dominions and ebei
». Tkt Scandltiaslaa or Cm^iiiy .Tyild*.— Tbe principle
of (his method ii the elhninttion of private profit on (be grauid
that It removes an incentive to the enconragement of excessive
drinking. A monopoly ol the sate ol litiuor is enlruUed to a
body of cftiaens who have, or are supposed to have, no perscmal
IntereA in it, and the profits are applied to public purposes.
The system, which is also callrd ^'disinterested rnanagement,"
Is adopted In Sweden and Norway; and the principle has been
applied in a modified form in England and FInUod by the
operation of philanthiopic societies which, however, have no
monopoly but are do the larae legal footing aionfiury iradcsa.
J. Sloto if •hMi'-— At Iht um* tofHe*. lUa vMem onAta
in retaining the liquor trade in the haadi ol the slate, which
thus secures all the profit and is al tb* sane time abk to euf die
complete control. It is adopted ill Russia, in certain parts of the
Uaited Slates and, in niatd to tlie wbnltiile tiade, in Siriuii-
laod.
4. Priliiiiliaii. — TUi may be geneial o^ local; in the latter
case it is called " local option " or " local veto." The sak of
liquor is made iliegsl in Ibe hope of preventing drinking altogether
or of dimunsbing it by making it more di^cuk. General pro-
hibition has been tried in some American states, and is stQI in
force in a few; it is also applied to oatlve races, luder civilised
ruk, both in Africa and North America. Local prohibition
b widely in force in the United Slates, Canada and Auslraklia,
Sweden and Norway. In certain areas in other countries,
inclnding the United Kingdom, the sak of liquor is in a taut
prohibited, not by the law, but by the ownen of the pnqieny -
who refuse 10 allow any public-houes. Such cases have nothing
lo do with the Uw, bu t they are mentioned here because reference
ii olico made to (hem by advocates of legal prohilutioD.
England has bad a very much knger experience of liquor
legisktion than any other country, and the story forms an intro-
duction necessary to the intelligent comprehension of liquoc
Jegisktion in general. England adopted a licensing QrMcm
in iSS^ and has retained it, with limumerable mttdifialions,
ever since. The English were notorious for bard drinking lor
centuries before licensng was adf^ted, and from time to time
sundry efforts had been made Co check it, but what eventually
compelled the interference of Ibe Uw was the growth of ctime
and disoider associated with (he public-houset towards the end
of the ijth century. Numben ol men who had previously been
engaged in the civil wars or on the establishment of feudal
houses were thrown on the world and betook themselves to tho
towns, particularly London, where they frequented the ale<
bouses, "dicing and drinking." and lived largely on violence
luid crime. An act was passed in 14^5 against vagabonds and
unkwful ^mea, whereby justices of the peace were empowered
10 "put away common ak-selling in towns and places where
tbey should think convenient and to take auretiea of keepers
of ale-houses in their good behaviour." That was the bcpnning
of statutory control of the trade. The act clearly recognized
a connexion between public disorder and pubfic-houscs. The
ktter were ale-houses, for at that time ale was the drink of the
people; spirits had not yet come into common use, and wine,
the consumption of which on the premises was prt^hiblted in
i5Sa. was only drunk by the wealthier classes.
Early History of iicefUJHj.^The act of 1551-15SJ, wluch
introduced licensing, was on the same lines but went further.
It nufirmed the power of lupptcasing common ale-selling, and
enacted that rw one should be allowed to keep ■ common ak-
house or "tippling" house without obtaining the permission
oi the justices in open session or of two of their number. 11
further " directed thai the justices should Lake from the persons
whom they hcensed such hood and surety by recognisance as
they should think conveoieiu, and empowered them In quarter
session to Inquire into and try breaches by licensed persons d
the conditions of their recognisances and cases of persons kte^
ing ale-housea without licences and to punish the oHeaden "
(Bonhim Carter, Royal Commission on Liquor Liccn^ng Lawi,
vol. ill.). This act embodied the whole principle of licensng,
and the ofajcci was clearly slated in Ibe preambk: " For
as much a* Inlokrable hurts and trouUes lo the conunonweallfa
of this realm doth daily grow and increase through such abusa
and disorders as are had and used in common ale-houses and
other places called tippling houses." The evil was not due
merely to the use of alcoholic liquor but to the lad that these
houses, being public-house), were the resort ol idle and disorderly
characters. The distinction should he borne io mind.
The ad seems to have been of some effect, lor no fnrditr
attempted for half 1 cealuiy, though there i>
UNITED KWCOOM]
LIQUOR LAWS
761
. . ..LlowiDg: Ckning at ^ r
And duHo; diviiK lervke on Suudvy; in some osa cdmpli
dooni on Suildiy enxpt 10 tiavtllFTi: the Ikracr-lwldFr
nollfy to the anuublc ill Hnngen ctiring (or niore than 1 xii;
and ttot to pcnnjt penoai id flKitfmie drinking « tippling; pi
kibition ol noliwlal guna, mflviag ttolcn goodi ind baibai
Ing bid cbBncIen; the uk o[ tUodaid meuum and pn
fixed by Uv. There wu, however, Do unilomily of pmclia
In tbcK nipnU uBiil the 17th century, when ui titempl wu
Bade to establiali Urtcter ukd mote ut^orm control by ■ whole
■etiei of act* paued between 160] and i6ij. Tie eyflj which
(I w»i wught t« nrwdy by these meaBuw were the eiistence 0!
anlicemed lioiueg, the nie ol ale-houn* lor mere drialung awt
the prevalence of disorder. It wu declared that the ancient
and lodging of Iravellen, and that they were Dot oieant lor
" entertainment and hartiouring ol lewd and idle people (o spend
and amsume their money and tlieir time in lewd and drunken
Regulationi were sdeoglbened lor the nipprenion
" nncs wen made anntwl, and the justices
were dii«cted to hold a special licensing meeting once a year
(161S}. Penalties were imposed on innkeepers Tor permitting
tippHng, and alH on tipplers and drunkards (1^35). In 16J4
licensing was first applied to Ireland. Later in the century
heavy penalties were imposed for adulteration.
The next chapter in the history of licensing has lo do with
qiirits, and is very instructive. Spirits were not a native product
like tieer^ tnandy was introduced Irom France, gin Itms the
Netherlands and whisky Irom Irdand; but down to the year
llSgo the consumption wu small. The home manufacliire
was strictly limited, and high duties on inported spirits rendered
them too d«at f« the general public unlea smuggled. Con-
lequently the people had not acquired the taste Tor ihem. But
In 1690 distillibg was thrown open 10 any one on tlie payment
of very trifling duties, s[:drits became extremely cheap and the
ctmsumption increased with great rapidity. Regulation of the
retail trsffic was soon lound to he neceuary, and by an act
passed in [700-1701, the licensing requiremcDlaalieady existing
for ale-bouse keepers were erlended to persons selling distilled
liquots for consumption on the premises. A new rlAss ol public-
bouses tn the shape ol spirit tais grew up. In the year jjjs
■ complete and detailed survey of all the streets and houses
in London was carried out by William Mailland, F.R.S. Out
of a total of gi,g6i houses be lound the foUowiog; brew-houses
r7i. Inns K7, taverns m7, (le.hoiuei sg7S. biandy-shops
Hjg; total nnmber of licensed houses lor the trlail sale of
liquor 15,188, of which considerably more than one-hall were
sinrit bars. The population wu about ibree-cguarten of a
milliort. About one house In every tlr was hcensed at this time,
and that in s^Hte of attempts made to check the traffic by
restrictive acts passed in 173^1730. The physical .and moral
unption of spirits were fully
if duty of 5s. a gallon
thedistHIer
and retailers
were compelled 10 lake
out an eicise
Uceuce of £
m. The object was to
make spirits
deam and therrfore less
accesuUe. At the sam
tfane, with a
i4ew to lets.
Jiing the number of houses, the licensing procedure
of the Just
nded by the provision
■hould only
the Justices
acting in the
division whet
e the applicant resided, thus abolishing
Jie orl^nal licensing ad
, of any twt^
j.istic« in grant, licence
Thi, change, eflected
n i)jft was a\
. though it did not prevent the eilMenci
of the pnidigioua numbers ol houses recorded by Maltland la
i71>. Theatlempt lo make spoiudearer by U^ excise dirties,
on the other hand, was adjudged a faHnre because it led 10
imeii trade, and the act ol 177a was repealed in 17J1. But
the evil was so ^ring that another and more drastic attempt
In the same direction was made in i7j(l, wheo the famous
Gin Ad was passed in response to a petition presented 10 patlii-
ment by the Middlesei magistrates, dedaring " that the drinking
of geneva and other dtililled waters had for some yean past
grCLtly Incieesed; that the cuostant and eiceisive use thereof
had destioyed thousands of His Majesty's subjects; that great
numb«s of oiheis were by its use rendered unfit for luefii
lalKiur, detuuched in morals and drawn into all manner of vice
and wickedness. . . ." The retaib'ng of spirits In quantities
of leas than 1 galloas was made subject to a licence costing
f;o and the retailer had also to pay n dnty of ros. on every
galloB sold. This eipedment in " high iKen^ng" was a dis-
astrous failure, thnugfa energetic attempts were made to enforce
it by ^lolesalc prosecutions sod by strengthening the regulations
against evasion. Public opinion was inflamed against it, and the
only iTsults were corruptions ol the executive and an enomoia
increase of consumption through illicit channels. The consump-
tion of spirits In England and Wales nearly doubled belweeD
I7J3 and 174I, and the slate of things was so inlolerable that
after much controversy the high duties were repealed in i7«i with
the object of bringing the trade back into aulhoriad channels;
the cost of a licence was reduced From £50 to £[ and the retafl
duty fnm ms. to id. a gallon.
This period witnessed the high-water mark of (ntempcranc*
I England. From various contemporary descriptions It 1*
idantly clear that the state ol things was incompuaNy
le than
participation In the practice of drinking and (requetH
affected U well as men. The experience is partimlartyinstructiva
because it Inchtdea examples of excess and deficiency of oppor-
and the ID eHecis of both (HI a people naturally Ind^Kd
in drink. It was foDowcd by more judicimis
showed the adaptabilily of the Ecensing system
ntagei of a mean between laiily and severity.
and I7S3 acts were passed which increased control
way and proved mnch more successful than tbe
lurta. The retail licence duty was moderatdy
raised and the regulatinns were amended and made atricter-
~he dass of houses eligible for licensing waa for the first time
iken into account, and the retailing of spirils was only permitted
9 premises ixseised for rales and, in London, ol the annud
ilue of £101 Jusikfi having an inietesl in Ihe trade were
rcluded from hcensmg functions. Another tnessure wUcb
id an eicellenl efiect made ** tippling " debts — that Is, vmSH
curred for spirils— iireccvcrable at taw.
There
n dim
louses imptoved. At ll ,
Lhe general bccnsing provisions weie slienglhened and extended^
The distinction between new licence* and the leaewal of old
first time recognised; applicants for new
districts were required to produce a certificate
the clergy, overseers and' church-wardens or
householders. The annual lii
isreqi
ired
• another during
for Ibe inusfer of ■ licence from one person
he terra (or which it w» granled. Penalties „ ,
iw were focreased, and Ibe licensing system was eitended to
irits I Scollind (i7SJM7s6), With regard to wine, it has already been
staled that coosuniption on the premiss was forbidden in ijjj,
and at. the same time the retail sale was restricted to towns of
some Importance &nd the numbei of ntailen, who had to obtaio
an appointment from the coiporaiion « the justices, was strictly
,n the ;
7t>2
LIQUOR LAWS
a i;«i «
LioD ol Ibe juttkcs M olhei liqnon.
It ii dcu (rom the foRgoiiig ihil * gtut dol of kgulition
occiuTtd duiini the i8th ccoluiy, ud that by UKQBiuve fluct-
iDcrili, puticuluLy kbout Uk nuddlt of the ccntiuy, tbe JiceiiiiiiB
lyiUm (Tbiuaily became adjiuted ts the rcquLreTDCBli of tbe
time and look a leltJed shape Th; acti :hen passed udl form
the bans of the law, lDtheearlypaitolLhei9LbaDturyanorber
jjcriod of Itgiilaiive activity set ia. A puliamcnlary iaquiiy
into illicit trade Id spirits took placein i0ji,andiiii8a£iniponaBt
acta weie paaacd azneodisg ud cooaolidaliag Uw Lava lor
Enflaod anil lor ScoiUsdi is iSjj a ^lenl Lkeuiag Act mat
[laued lor IrelaDd. These anitill the principal acta, tl»u(btbey
have uodergose ioaiuneiabhi tatadaeati and iddilkes. The
Eaclish ad of iSiS inliodiKed cctuln imponaal changei. A
liccDce from the juilicei «aa DO longer rcquiml [oi the sale «I
liquor lor cocsumptien off Ibc Dccffliies. aod the power of the
justkei to suppmt pubUc-lieaM* at their discretion (apart
Irom the aonuit liunsing), whicb Ihcy bad poiaessed ainci 1495.
wis lukCD away. The reowval o[ this power, which had long
been obsolete, was the natural coroliacy of the developmcot
of the licensing ayitem, its greater stringency and efficiency
and the incnase si duties imposed on the trade. Uenonwiwm
Lbcse obUgations were foid, and wbo were fleshly authorind
to carry on the businos evuy year, could not lemaio liable to
(ummary deprivation ol tbe ptivikgea Ihiu gianiidand paid for.
ir old; but an ap|Kal w
The main points in the law .
he sale of alcoholic kiquora U
u jorbidden under penalties
alroi
I allowed
The ji
1 to be [<
e purpoae of granting li
a specif
ij those peculi
X diaqualihed. The licence
Ls lor regulating the conduct of the
h^ifffip^™*'""''"''*fl"''^"'j but dosing waaooly required during
the bouia of divine icrvice on Sunday. Apt^caoti for new
Ikcncea and for Ihc ttansfer ol old ones (granted at a special
leuioDs of the jualico) were lequirrd to give notice to the local
withoriliei and to pott up notices at (he paiiih church and on
the house concenwd-
£aiii rirffTfrt — It will he convenient at this point to explain
Ihc teUtion between that put of the licensing syslcm which
b concented with the conduct of the traffic and lies in the juiis-
djctioaof the just icesand that put which has to do with taxation
from 1405 down to ifEfS. Its object from the beginaing was
the majntenance of public order and good conduct, which vcte
impaired by the misuK of public-houi
;and all Ibe SLcccsiive
ng from Ibe traffic by
regulating it. The eicise licensing
public order or Ibe conduct of the iraac; 11s oojeci is auipi,
to obtain revenue, and for a long time the two systems were quit
tadependenl. Buttimeandchangegraduallybroughl Ihemlnl
contact and eventually they came to form two aspects of on
unified system. Licensing for revenue was £ist introduced ii
applied (0 wine, which was not
Ihc justices at all (see above).
Impieed on the retailers of beer 1
licence of £10 was impoud on 1
Ihis was raised to £sa [sec above},
fanposis, however, was rather t^
nd ale and collected by means
ce. In 17^3 an annual cjdae
rtailers of spirits, and In 11^6
check the sale, as previously
le. In iJS* the pTCvious tax
iumplioo on the premises was
lal excise hccnce, which wj
Mtended
to " made wines
and " sweets " (BrUfsh wii«>.
SiaiUrlleencet.iopJaceofth.
een lyjsand I74?ardpennincntly
mposed
n iSo«. Thus lb
syilem of annul! eicise licences
Kcame gradually applied I
all kinds of liquor. In iBjj the
awsrela
ng to them were «
telilionii
g laws. It was enacted tbal eiriK
icencetl
rlheretailofliquo
r should only be granted lo perans
holding
Justicei' Uceo« or
eenificai
. The actual penr
ission to seU was obtained on pay-
meni of the proper dues Irom
nopowH
owiibboWillrom
pcrsou anlhiniaed by thi justices.
And that
wasstilliheayten
Licnui
Hgifxu t8ia.-Thete »«* no change in the form ol tbe
British h
eea the coniolidatian of the law is
1*15-1818 and the lime (1010) at which we wtile; but ibeiw
were a great many changes in administniive detail sod some
change* in principle. Only ibe most imponast can be nen-
tioned. In iSjo a bold eiperinwM was tried in eierapiiiit
the sale of beer from the requirement of a juatia'a bceace. Any
householder rstod to the parlsb was entitled, under a bond with
consumptiiHi ra oroC the prenilscs. This mtasurc, which
applied to England and was camnonly known as the Duke ol
Wellington's Acl. had two objects; one was to encmiisige the
tpirils; Ibe other was to counteract the practice of '* (ieing "
public-bouses 10 breweries by cresting free ones. With regard
to the 6ni. it «M belieyed Ilial spirit-drinking was increasing
again at the live and was doing « gnat deal sf barm. The
reason appears to have been a gceai rise in Ibe rttums ol con-
sumplioB, wliich followed a loweting ol Ibe duty on si^rits froni
IIS. Sid. to la. a gallon in 1815. The lalter *tep was liikea
liihto
is.4]d. agallm,
n Ulegal to legal
channels that a similar change was thought ai
land, as staled. The legal or apparent
from 7 to nearly 13 millioD gallons; but it it douoitul 11 tuere
wai much or any real increase. According to an o£5cial slate-
menl, more than hall ihe spiiiu consumed in 1S10 were ilbcil.
Tbefactsareof much interest in showing what had already been
highly probable that this accounts for part of the great fall ii
consumption which follontd the raising of the spirit duty from
IIS. to r4t.od. under Mr Lloyd Geoije't Budget in 1009. With
regard 10 " lied " houses, this is Ihe originiil form of public-
house. When beer was first brewed for tale ■ " tap " for retail
purposes wai alUchcd lo ihe brewery, and public-bouses may
still be Found bearing the name " The Brewery Tap." At Ibc
be^nning of ibe iglb century complaints were madeof the in-
creasiof Duabei of houtes owned or controlled by breweries
and ol Ihe dependence ol Ihe licence-holders, and in t Si 7 a Select
Conunitlee inquired into the tubject. The Beerhouse Act does
not appear to fiave checked the practice or to have diminished
Ibc consumption of spirits; but it led to a f^ent increase in the
number of beer-houses. It was modified in iSj4 and 1S40, but
not repealed until 1S69, when beer-house« weie again bnu^ht
under Ihe justices.
Most el Ihe other very numerous changes in the law were
coucenied with conditions imposed on licence-holden. The
boura ol closing are the most important of these. A[un from
the ancient regulatJons of closing during divine service ob Sunday,
there weie no reslricliani in 1818; but after that at least a
do«n successive acU dealt wiih the point. The first important
meaiure waa applied in London under a Police Act in 1830. il
ordered licensed houses to be closed from midnight on Saturday
to mid-diy on Sunday, and produced • wonderful effect oe
public order. In iSu> vciy importaBlict (FoAqi Mt ckearie)
UNITED KIHCDOH)
Mt powd In ScaMlmd, by wUdi hI* «a ;&ndb; «H irinltr
fixblddeB, einpt to tnncUen *Bd lodiai, um) vm rcMifcMd
<iBira«kdq«tellwlraimbcti>ecDS*Jt.«iidiirj(^ IWtut
LIQUOR, LAWS
k pafcaDylmain*]
tlul doriag ivr Ucenwd piaiilKi were ap|dM Id 1S74, ud m
Mil Eo toKB ^ae bdo*}. In i8j8 oMnpMe SuKhy clotiiit, U
Ib ScoUuid, «u ipplM hi Inhmd, irilk thi emnption of tbc
five taipU towiu, DabUn, BcUut, Coik, Umeridi ind Waler-
■otdimdin iBSi tbe «ub pravUoa wai cMomM to Walca.
Other cbanja iroitlijr of note er tlie foUewing. In'iSte Ibt
Iree nh •! wine for omnntiplion off ibe pmnitc* *u [ntnxhiccd
' y ibe Wine lad Kefrahmenl Houia Act, trlikfa authonnd
u gmcen' licenco.
my tiiopkeepet (0 Ule ou
Hcencea ao created wetii •ubwquenll]' known
By the unic ict Ttfremhmenl haugcs Here pl»crd imiWr certiuil
KMrlctleiu. bit were penoltted totcll wins for contumpOon on
the pnmtats nndei u eiciw Uceno. In iS6t tplrit dedm <rcn
■imilu'ly authoriied to trO- ipiriu by the btttle. Tbe t0RI of
tboe Dicuun* TCt to (mnpt a good dcd of (be wide and spfrtt
trade fn>m the cantrol of tbe fuMIcei, and the idea ni to weaa
people FtDDi publlc-binue drinking by encoiiraging tbem to take
what they winled at borne and in eating-booso.
In iSAq Ihii policy of directing Ibe babiti of the people into
dunnels tbonghl to be pnfenble, which bad been inaugurated
in iBjo, wai abandoned tor one of gralcr stringency lO roond,
wbleh haa bnce beai Dnintained' All tbe beet and wfne retail
Mcencea "ere brou(^t under tbe disctclioO of the Jurtiree, bul
they might only refuse "03 " licences and Ihe renewal of previoujly
eaisting beer-house " on " licentes upon speci6ed grounds, nsmely
<i) unsailslaitory character, (»)di>ordeF.(j)previgij»iniBconducl,
(4) fnjuflicfent ipialificiiion of appljouil or premlset. In 1871
an important act furthet enended the policy ol tMtriclion;
neir licencet had to be CDofiimed, and ibe right of appeal in case
of relDial wai taken tway] penalties tor oHences wen increased
and extended, particularly for public drtinkenness, and tor per-
mitting drunkenness; the sale ol sjiirils 10 pcixins under tG
was pmhibiled. In 1876 many of these provisions were extended
(o Scotland. In i8«G the sale of liquor for consumption 00 Ihe
premise* wu totbidden to persons under ij years. In 1901 Ihe
ule far " off " consumption nas prohibited 10 persons under T4,
except in sealed vosels; this ii known as Ihe Child Messenger Act.
These meaiuret tot the protection oi children were extended in
tQo8 by an act which came into operation in April igog, eiduding
children under 14 fiDm Ihe public-house ban altogether. The
progressive protection of children by the law well iUusLrales the
Influence of changing public opinion. Tbe succeaeive measures
enumetaled were not due to increasing contaminnlioa of children
cauied by their frequenting the public-house, hut to recogriition
d( Ifae buD Ibey sustain thereby. The practice of liking and
iending cbUdren to the publjc-house, and of serving tbcm with
drink, is an old one in England. A great deal of evidenrt
on the subject was given before a Select Commiltcc of the House
of Commons in 1834; but it is only in recent yean, when the
general concern toi children has undergone a nmarkable develop-
mcnt in all directiona, thai allempls have been made 10 stop it.
In iv)idubi,whi(h had been iscreaiing, and babiLual drunkards,
were brought under the law.
In 1904 a new principle was rniroduced into the licensing
tyslem in England, and this.
i8jo,
1B60, u
legislatio
ofpubh-
-houses took place In En
diminish through strict
prime object wiib many
triuctan:
old ones
rear by year. At Arst Ihi.
of UloirawastoiBflMagifttbanllh^). T» DMt tb*4iffic\dlr
tbe pttBcfpk of conpCBntfm wti intndoced by t be act ot 1 90*.
It pnn4d(> tbat eanpaontioa ihaB be paid la "
(also M the owner of tbe pi ' ' '
otbctthaDm
Slalt tj At Lam in i$itt. — In aaikmuence ol the long hfaloiy
■nd eiolutloD of legislation In the United KingdnB and of lb*
inBumcrable minor changes btroducid, only a few of which
have been mcntioDcd aborc, the law has became ciceBively
compliiaied. Tie diSerenco between (he English, Scottlih
aind Itish codes, the drstlnctlon between (be uvttal kinds ol
liquor, between connmplion on and oS the premiiea, between
liceued before rS(ig and Ihoae licmKd since, between eicfie
and jittlcB' hcencet— all Ihese and many other pohtti tndka
the subject eiceedingly lotriciie; end it is funhet comidicaled
by (be uncenahMy of tbe courts and a v«»i body Of caacinade
law. Only a summary of the chief provisiona can be given here.
I. The open tale of intoilciiing IJiiuor (spiiiu. wine, iwceta,
beer, ciderl by retail 'a confined to penons holding an eidse
licence, with a fcw luiimpoilanl exceptions, including medicine.
.1. A condition precedent (0 obuinlng audi 1 Qcence ll
permission granted by ihejuaiict»who»re theKcerntogauiliotlty
arid caUrd a justice*' bcence or ortlhsie. Tttatm, paasenger
boats and canteens are etcnlptcd ftoiB (bis cODdi()Oa; dn
certain dcaleii in spirHs and wine.
3. Jimicei' licences ate granted at ^ndal aimiial meetiogi
of the local justices, exited Brewsier Sessioni. Justices having a
pecuniary iotetrst In tbe liquor trade of tbe dhlrict, cacept aa
railway shareholders, are disqualified from acting; ''bias"
due to other Interests may also be a disqualiGcatioD.
4- JuMicea' licences are only granted for one year and must
be renewed aimually, with the eiception of a particular clasa,
created by the act of 1904 and valid tor a (erm of yeara. Dia-
Ilnclions mc nude between granting a new Lcence and renewing
an old one. The proceedings are stricter end more summary in
Ihe case of a new licence; notice of ippticati9n must be given to
the local aulhoriles; tbe premises must be oF a certain annual
value; a plan of the premises must be deposited beforehand in
the case oi an " on " licence; the justices may impose conditiotx
and have full discretion to refuse without any riglit of appeal;
the licence, if granted, must be confirmed by a higher authority.
In the case of old h'cencesontheother hand, no notice Is required;
they are renewed to tbe tonncrholderm on applicaiion.asamatter
ol right; unless there is oppo»tion or objection, which may
come Irom tbe police or from outside parties or from (be justices
Ihernselves. II there is objection the renewal may be refused,
qjeciSed grounds-^namely misconduct, untimess
IrchoK
he plan explained above. There ti a
ces may be transferred from one person to another
Icalh. sitJinen, bankruptcy, change ol tenancy, witlul
o a^jly For renewal. loifcilure or disqusll Heat ton.
lay also be transferred Irom one bouse to another in
;nce may be fotfeiled through the conviction of the
7H
LIQUOR LAWS
[UNtTEO KIMCDOU
t. liqam miy onlj be mM 00 the prpiiin qxdfiHl in
■—wtek-6My%; Lob
I p.K.) ta i.js r.K. I« 3 IM.), 6 pjl
*ad G«ad Fiidiy mit cmmUd as SoiKkjr. In SoUud, Wlln
ukL IrdABd («ccpt tho £vc dud lovna) iioiakBpcnDittadm
SuBiUy. Uccpcr boUcn may kU dnriiig prohibilcd boun Ut
lodccmtayicsiiillttliouicaodto ina-JUe InvcUcn, who mnl
be DM las Ihui 3 m. Irgm tbt piue Ihcy tkpi in so the pRvkm
oiabL t"'"""" ol boun ol nk nay be gtuud for ^icdal
OCCMioM and Igi ipecul Iculitiaa (<4. eaily nuckcta)-
0- Tb« lalknrinc .- . . .
preiniua: penniiiing childi
Rnd icalcd vcuds, acUiiig ipiiita lor
(poiiUcnO « pming, pomlttiii^ pmiiBaa to be wed ■• a
bcDtbel, barbaoiiiig tbimi, pomitliBi
penniltiaB tbc payment
pfcnim to be ued for
vilUa M «L (4 Loodoo i
Ikcmed pnmlKi cicept ludci ipedal '.
aOp Tbe p(Jkc Eiavc the ri^it of eniiy
at any tiine lor tbe pujpoee of preventing w detecting ofleacei.
r lip Tbf injvious aduiteratioa of any Liquor a prohibitcdi
' beer; but dUutioa of ipirita li not unlawful
Ulbecv
:. AU dubi in wbicb ii
ngisleRd If ibe UquoriiibecaUectivtpropHtyoftbenwaiben
no licence ii requited fi» retail tale, but at liquor can be wld loi
Gonuunptioo ofl the premiies. dub* run
loi profit, knoTU ai ptopdetuy duba,
are OB tbe aame k^ footjiv u public-
I}. PenalliB iBcuircd by licence-bakkn
lor oiencaa uoder the fortcoiat pco-
[iqnor than ihat authoriied — 6rtL offeoca,
fine not ^*"*^^"g £50 or ooa pvukib'a
Unpdsonnwnt; leoood oBence, &ne not
axcecdios jCioo or j montha* impriion-
DKat niib IMfeilure of Ikence and, ii
oidcicd, confiscaiion of liquor and dta-
aiuliacUiOB loi £ve yean; thin) oSencc,
impiiuninent with loifeiture of licence
and, if ordered , confiscation of liquor
and unlimited disqualificstioiL Under
the Eiciie Acta the penally for
idling Hiihoul a licence ii— for (pirita, a.
line ol £100, oHtfiication of Uquoi, lor-
Icilurc ol licence and peipetnil dis-
qualification; for wioe, a fine nf lio; fc
op to UL for Bccoad, aiid up to «ga. fee ihinL lUoiaiia M
dJBrdolyBDDduct while dmnk; fine op to 40i. fUidyptMnd-
ing to be a tnveila' or lod^-; fine i^tols. Cwug duldrea
10 be in a bar or siBding lb)m for bqdor coatiuy to the lawj
fine ap to £■ for ifU Bad aploistat aecood •Scbix. Aileaipt
to obtain hqaot by a pcnoa Kitifiad to tkc poboe n an babkiial
draakatd; ftae tip to aoa. tot tat ofltBce, >p to 400. [or lubae-
qunt ooea. Civii( draakni penoaa liqaw oi * ■----'
The longoinl alUeuKDt tl Ibe Ia« doca sot In aO ic^icci*
kRily ID Scflttand and btlaiMi, what tbe adninbtntlBD <hflen
•onewhat from that el EBglaiid. In Scotland tbe pranst and
hailiea are Ibe Uoenlnc aaUmUy in royal and parljaiarataiy
burghi, and ebewbnc tbe jtB^co. lley bold two naiiBni
amntady let granting liceaoea and have amidenbly iBot*
In Dublin, BelbW.Caifc.LaDdiiodeny and Odviy the
litenwog JuriadictioD d qaarter aaoaioBs i> aiaithui by tbc
leoorder, iln bImiii by tbe julicea aeaemhlad and ptoided ova
by the oouBiy court judga. The '■■^tT'-e jurisdiction <f petty
ifinna ia ercicised by two a mon jwlicea, bat m Dublin ^
one diviuonal juitlcc.
£icue Zjcncer and 7axaliM. — lie eidic Uooiota may be
divided into four daiss, (i) manufaclURn', (1) (riulesale
dealen', (j) retail deakn' for " on " couumptioB, (4) letal
dealen' for " off " consimption. Only ifac two last damei come
I justices, a* eiplained above. The
uii)o."oB"
For Bale 10 cbildrea;
xt, fine up to li, Becood oHenct,
J Is- . PermiiiiBg premisei 10 be
a bidthcl, fine of £». lorfeiiure
' 14. Tbc lotlDiring are ofltnres on the
pan ol tbc public. Being lound drunk on
uy highway or oiber public place or on
LireB«.
OdDMy.
New Duly i«i«-i9».
DinOlcr (wirit.) . ,
£io.ioa.
£10 tor fini 90,000 galloni. £to for
rvcfv addiuonal 15.000 callw.
gatitofrpirita) . .
"V"
fiy^twibwrcb.
Sxni (British KJneij
K
£S.M.
VUriit. fMtr/ Uh-ot-
S" ; ; : :
fe?
f:j:s
Nochu(c
Sweeu ....
is.s^
NochapEe!
F«n« Publican'.
U. >0>. IS [60
bpuita. bar. wiae and
"™^ing^So
havinc mx-r TOD.ooo iXbiiinii
cider)
Beer-hoDH .
ii."^
OH-lhllilo* „■>„.! «!«■=« p,™««.
Wine (eontBSio«r.-t
£i.io.
anniMl «!«.
SS. : : ;
b.t
',=ii:t\l&
jt(Kdi«(wot>r-
Sn-ril. , .
13.3^
Spim. Igmn: Scorlaadl
iSt'i
Spintaftmetfi. Iidandl.
%Y^i "
value.
Bht [En(UtKn
B«r (mjwti'. ScoiUBd)
WiM (grocnV)
u.J}Su^
l^-.'.'^X
tmiTED nSGDOM]
LIQUOE LAWS
to SaMkBd or Itdind. ThcduticschugtilDn themocrs^cillr
du^ed ukd Increued by the Fiunct Act of 1909-1910, uhI it
teeoi* dninblt to M4te ttaa dwngn Ihu* intiadiKcd. Tbt
labU Ml Ibe pRvloiu page givci tbe prindpal kind) of kicenc*
with tbe old «td the new dude*.
Hkk ue la addition " occuioiu] " lionca niid for one or
Don dtys, trbich ci3aw under tbe juriidktion of ilie juiticcs;
the datr i> ^ ^- * diy for the foil licemx (niicd to iol) nnd
It. loT beet or *ttne only (niud to ;».).
The loU) amouat niKd by the eidK licencei In tbe United
Kingdom for the finuicUl yeu ending jiw Uuch loog wu
£3,109,918. 01 this ainount £i,Tit,i6o, or oeuly fooi-fiftbi,
ni derived From the full or pnblicuu' Ucence, £1 ifi.ojj Inun tbe
wbolcMle qiirit Ucena uid £88,1^7 from the bcet-haiBe licence;
Ibe rest ue companiively unimponant. But tbe Lkenccs nily
t^rCieQt a •mall pert of the revenue derived from liquor. The
|Rlt bulk ol it li collected by meau of duties on muuUctuie
and Importeiion. The total amODnt (or the yest coding Hirch
1909 WM £37438,189, or nearly 30% ol Ibe toul taxation
tevenue of the couatcy. The eidse dulict on tbe manulacture
of ^riu yielded £ij,4S6pj66 and iHoje on beet £ii,6oi,j}9;
costomi dulia oq impoitatioD yielded isfi*6,i)i9. Tlie eidae
duty on (piriti ma at the rate of iii. a gaU«i, raised at the end
ol ApHl igog to 141. 9d,; tbe coireipondiag duty on bcei ii
79. Qd. a hurel (]6 gaUona}. Tbe rtlallve laialion of the liquor
trade in the United States, nbich bai become important as a
political argument, ia dlscusvd bdow,
E/k(j 0/ Lepshlum^-Tim only affects which
with precision and ucrlbed with certainty to lorii
increase or diminution ol th(
primSsea; seixindaty effecls, luch aa increase or diminution of
consumption and of drunkenness, are aHectcd by so many causes
that only bj a very careful, well-inlotmed aod dispaasionale
eiaminaliOD of the facta can posilive conclusions be drawn witb
regard lo tbe InHucnce of legislalioo (see TehpeulHCE). There
is no more pioliEc ground lor fallacious alatemenls and argumoila,
whethet unconadous or detiberale. The course of legislation
traced above, bovever, does permit the broad conclusion that
great laxity and the multipUcaiion of facilities lend lo Increase
^ inking and disorder in a country like the United Kingdc ~
m are the
■umber of licences or lifvnaed
betwet
applied
le severity produces the sa
Lrade into ilUcit chann ' '
IS by
hite apparently diminishing
irceasful course has always been a mean
n the form of realraint judiciously
Tbe D
___ encid by the law In recent yeaTs
Is tbe progressive reduction in the number ol licensed houses
aince iB6g. Previously they had been increa^ng in England.
Tbe number of public-bouses, including beer-houses lor " on "
in 1909 It had (alien again ta 94,794. But if the proportion of
public- houses to population be taken Ihere hu been a conlinnou*
fall sUice 1831, a* Ibe loDowlng Ubic shona:—
Enffmid ami Waiti.
V-.
-«.^'i£^
Population.
z
.as
1
The change may be put In 1
.; in 1^00 the propoi
one public-bouse
Sihcc:
t037S- The proportional redi
In 173) there waa in Xaui
penooa (ace above).
la Scotland tbe numbs of publlc-hDUica has been duninlihlng
(ince 1819, when there were 17,113; In 1909 there were only
7065, *i4iae tbe populatioDbwl man IbimdouUcd. Tbanumbca
765
pefMklicn bu Ihtdore MkB fn moK i^rfdlf
uiui lu i^iigiMu, tbna— i83r, 1 to 134 penout; 1909, I to tgo
persons. In Ireland tbe story It difi^nnt. Tboc bat been ■ fait
in tba number e< pubUcJioua alnce 1B19, when tboc wnt
ie,S48i hut it has not beco lar
.*»
190J.
1909.
46
4a
8
4*
37
si
The diminution in the number of public-housca in ""tf'M
was markedly accelcraled by the >£t of 1904, which intraduced
the principle ol compensatiaa. Tbe avenge annual rale o(
reduction in Ibe ten yean 1894-1904 bdoro the act was 359;
in the four yeait iciOi-I«o3; alter the act it rose to ijKS. The
average annual number of llctncet suppressed with co
and the average annual amount rA compentalion paid
i,<>4fi, contributed by the trade as explaiatd above.
uses has been accDspaokd in ncenl
in the number of dubt. BylbCacI
istralion, Ihey were braugbt undct
iber oi legal dubt was anudtdy
aacertaiocd. Previously Ihc Dumber waa only esiimaied from
certain Atfo with approdoiate accuiacy. Tbe (oUowing table
w*( £i,Dq6,<>46, c
Tbe reduction of public-:
a.ti;E»tfa«faa<Itrd(.
.887.
1S96,
■904. 190s.
.906.
1907
1908.
»w
Number
■ 9tla
36SS
6J7I SsS,
■ 89 1.93
6721
690;
Jiij
7JM
loe
clubs represent altemalivc chanuels to the licensed trade and
they ate under much less stiingcni control; they have no
prohibited hours and the police have not the umc right ol enliy.
In so Ear, therefore, as clubs replace public-hou&ts the leducliod
of the latter dots not mean diminished lacililies for drinking, bat
the contrary. In the years 1903-1908 the average number of
clubs proceeded agunst for oflenccs was 74 and the average
number struck oft Ihc register was 51. The increaseof dubt and
(he large proportion struck o? the register suggest the need of
cat! lion in dealing with (be licensed trade; over4tringenl
radical changes in tbe Brilisb system of iicenvng by the introduc-
tion of some of the methods adopted in other countries, and
particularly those In ihe Uniled Stata. But it b difEculI to
engraft new and alien methods, involving violent change, upon an
ancient system consolidated by successive sialuloty enacimeott
and cDnliRned by lima and usage. The course of the law and
administialioo since 1869 has made it particularly difficult.
The alringenf ronditions imposed on licence-holdcn have given
those who fulfil them a claim to consideration, and the reduction
of licences, hyUmiling the market, has enhanced their value.
An eipectation o( renewal, in the absence of misconducE, haa
grown up by usag
niut the dialinctic
an old one. by tl
ibetweer
hich levlei death duties on the
cndurlog property, by locd
Buthoritiei which tucsa upon the tame asaumption, ud by tbt
High Courts o( Juitice, wbote dedtiont have repeatedly tunwd
oaiUtpctot. "nacoDwquioceodtlthitiitbatvtvlaqvavna
766
LIQUOR LAWa
(IFNITEO STATES
Ittvt beta invMtad in Iktond prapctty, wtakk hu become part
of tlie Mltlal Didef d lodny, tad to destny it by •orae luddm
lOoovuiaB would cause ■ grot ibeck. Hie potlUon ii cniirely
diSdciU In otba countriea when no sucb contiol hu era been
cxenbcd. It a pOMihte lo impose M. new ^itexn where previously
then wu none, but not to n^llice Biddenly on old ud Killed
inC pnioC ol the need uid the wlvHiilBgei of the chuigE would
jultify it;aadHich proof bas not been forthcoming. The British
■VBtEm bit the great metil of cocobminK idsptability to diSeicu t
iladiiieia oi xlministratioi). The advaataeH o[ >btadaauig
it far ume oiher arc more rhuT^ doubtful, the difEcultu^ an real
and serious. Over a veiy long period it has been rcpeat«lly
readjusted in conformity with the movement of public opinion
(nt the traffic wtll in hand, and a great and piogns^vc impiwe-
meat in oider and conduct has taken place. The proceu is
gnduil but nire, and the nrmi will compare favouiibly with
that of any other comparable country. Further readjustment
will Idlow and is desinUe. The great defect of the law Is its
eatfeme complexity; it needs recastinjt and ^mpllbcBtJon.
Tbett «re loo many kinds ol licence,
1111 of the traffic. Sooie
; others make no dlttiDctlon
ich fulfil enlirdy dlSeient
lent. ThefuDorpublicaB's
most important, places on
Ibe uune legal footing hotels, icstaunnts, village inns and mere
drinking ban, aiu] liie bck of diiiinclion is a great tlujnbJing-
bkxk« In the attempt made in t^oS to introduce new Icgiala-
b the 1
are obsolcle and superfluo
I branches of th^ trade '
IS and rcquin different tro
IS found n<
biishment, alihou,
sbeiwe
templated in the original bill. It will always be found nccosary
whenever the subject is seriously approached, because tho law
has to deal with Ihin^ as they actually are. It docs not fall
wilhiD the scope of this article to discuss the numerous contro-
versial qucitions which BriKiD connexion with various legislative
proposals for dealing with the Uquor traffic; but an account of
Ihe methods which it has been proposed to adopt from other
countries will be found below.
Tub United States
The liquor legislation of the United States ptesenla a great
lytlem gradually evolved in the courae ol centuries it embraces
a ttbde series of diQircnl (Hies baaed on tbe most diverse principles
and subject to sudden changes and frequent cipeiiirieBU. It is
not su&ciently understood in £urope that the legislatures of the
several states are sovereign in regard to internal aflalra And make
what laws they please subject
!e the Federal bw.
Tbcre
to speak of any parliculor syslei
countiy. The United Sutes government only inlctleres willi
the traffic tO U) it for revenue, and lo regulate the sale □[
Uquor 10 Indians, to laldiera, etc. The Uquor traffic is subject —
whether in the form of manufacture, wholesale or icUil trade
— to a unHoim lax of ij dollars (£5) per annum injpated on
every one engaged in it. CoDgroo, under the conslitu-
Uon, tsniTols Interslate commerce, and the Supreme Court
a railway or other carrying agency from btingiDE Uquor to any
point within its borders from outside. Thus no state can keep
out Uquor or i«event Its consumptioB, but any state legislature
may nuke what inlcmaJ reguUUoni it pleatet and may picdiihil
the manufacture uid nie altogeiber wilhiu its own borders.
It nay go fuitber. Id 1SS7 a judgment vw deUveied by the
SaprciOB Court of the United Slates that it h wilbin ibe di&-
creliouiy power of * lUte to protect public health, safety and
uprattevcnby thedcatiualouoiplDpecti'iirithoHt compenatien.
and that the cwitltatian ol the UiAed Stataa ia sot tfaeRby
violated. Use has been made of this power bi ^f*^tri. and it
appears therefore that penons who engage in the liqvn Itade
doaoattbeirownriak. TbereisinfactnoslabUity at aUexctpt
In a few st&les wbich have incoqioraled some pdndple in Lbeir
constitutions, and even that doesnotcBsurecontiouily of pntclice,
as means are easily found fat evading tbe law 01 Hbstilutiag
some other system which amountsU the same thini. A*>
whole the control of the liquor InKc oocilUtes violeElly bclweea
sttemptcd supprcssiou and gnat freedom combined viib heavy
taxation of Ucensed bauaca.
In the great Inijatiiy of tbe slatca acme form of IkxDug
exists; it ia ilie prevaiUng system and was adopted, do doubt
from England, at an early period. It la eacraaed ia vaiious
ways. The Uccnaing authority may be the nunidpality tK a
specially constituted body or tbe police or a judicial body.
The bst, which Is the method in Pemuylvaola, seems to be
exo^tioiiaL According to Mr Fanshawe then ia a general
tendency, due to the ptcviuluig corruption. Id withdraw from
munidpkl authoHliei power over Ibe licensing, and to placi
this functioQ in the hands of ronunisEbncrs, who may be elccied
used to be nominated in citlea by the mayon and dtcled elie-
when; but by the ftaincs law of 1806 the whole adraiuisltatioD
MU placed under a stale cominiskinet appaisted by the
goveinor with the consent of the Senate. A limilar plan Is in
force in some imponinC cillca in other atatca. In Boston the
licensing is in Iba hands of a police board appointed by the
governor; in Btltimore and St Louis the authority ia vested
in roounisaioners similarly appointed; and in Washington the
licensing commissionen are appointed by the ptcaidegt. la
Pennsylvania, where tbe (Ouit (rf quaitet sessions is the aulbority,
the vesting of Uceniing in a judicial body daica back to i6;d
and bears the stamp of English influence. It is Dolewortby
that in FhUadclphia and Pittsburg (AUegbcny county) the judidal
u Joc
Ibe change was
Jll^lUl
abandoned ia iSSS. The
y widely; in some cases the
only grounds of refusal die conduct and cfauacier, and licences
are virtuaUy gtantni to every appUcauti in olbcis the disciciioo
to refuse is abulute. In Afasfiachuseiia the number of licencca
allowed bears a fixed ratio lo the population, namely i to looo.
ecly. Theyai
neralct
slates. Under tbe " high liceHe " system (sec below) it generally
vatiea according toihesiieof the locaUiy and ihc class of licence
where diScrem classes are recognized. In J^f assochuseiis there
are six Uccnccs; three for consumption on the premises — namely
(i) fuU licence for aU Uquois, (i) beer, elder, and Ugbl wine,
(i) beer and cider; two for consumption off the premises'—
namely (i) spirila, (1) other Uquon; tbe sixth is for druggists,
lo New Yorksiale alto tliere are six disset of licence, though
ih'ey arc not quite ihe lame; but in many states there aHcan
to be only one licence, and no dlstinciion beiween on lavA ofi
sale, wholesale or reialL Another condition generally imposed
in amoant but is usually not less than aa» doUan {£400) and
may be as high as Sooo doUan (£1 100}. A condition pRcedeBl
Id the granting of a licence Imposed in some states Is the deposit
of a pctiLloii or application some time beforehand, wbich may
have to be backed by a certain oumbei of local ttsidenta or tax-
payers. In Pennsylvania the required number is 1 1, and this
Is the common practice elsewhere: in Missouri a majority of
lax-payers is required, and the licence may even then be refused,
but if the peli'Ucn is signed by tno-thiids of [he tai-pay«n the
licensing aulhorily Is bound to grant it. lliis Menu to be a
sort of genuine local option. Frcvisicn ts also geneully made
for hearing objectors. Another condition soinetimes rtquiied
[Massachuscus and Iowa) is the conscnl of ownen of Mtjalnlng
property. In some stales no licences are permitted wiihin a
LIQUOR LAVS
VMITED 9TATBS)
■UteditiiUiiccof ccruia [i]ititiitloia;t,t.pubIft;paiti(Mi9Kinrf)
■nd icboola (MisucbUBctli). Regulitloi
liccoNd tnde nearly alwiys Lnclude probibtl
under i8 ud to dnmlurdi, on Suadij'i, public bolklayi and
eletiioo diyi, uid piohibitioa af tfae cniployDiait of barmiir
SuBdiy dosing, wbkh fi imiveml, dales a Icul (ram iS
(Indiuu) and it pnbiblj' mncb oldo. Tbi baua af ckalng
week d*yi vuy coaiidenUy but are usually lo rjL or ii r.
Other thing! tie often prt^biCed lududiog indecoit pktur
" Slalt FToUbitiim.—lB a few itatet no licei
State piolubitioa was first [Dlrodufvd la E&4A u
of ■*!»«■ agitatiOD in Maine, and within a few
wag followed by the other New En^and slate
iSjs, Connecticut in 185*, New Hampsbirein
■"■■■■■. They hav
e allowed.
855 "
w alter
more «r leM pnlonged
■tateswhichhavetricd and abandoned it'arc Illinois (1851-1SJ3),
Indiuu (iSlS-iBsS), Michigan, Iowa, Nebraska. South Dakota.
Hh gieu Uiddli lUles have either never tried it, as in the caK
of New York (where it wis enacted in 18^5 but decloted ancon-
Uttutlonii), IVRniylvgnia sad New Jeraey, or only gave it a
nominal trial, ai with lUiioii and Indiana. A curioui position
came about hi Ohio,' one of the great induslnal state*. It did not
adopt prohibition, which lotUdt the raanulactun and ule of
Uquori but in iSji it afaandoned licensiBg, which had been in
farce alnce 17Q1, and Incaiporaled a provbionin the comtitulion
declaring that no Ikence should therealter be gianled in the ataie.
TlM poiitlon thru waa that retail uh arilhoul a liance was illetat
and that no Ucene* could be granted. This auigular state o(
things was changed in i££A by the " Dow law," which authorized
a lai on the trade and rendered it legal without eapreuJy sanction-
ing or licensing it. There were therefeic no licencEi and no
Rcensing machinery, but the traffic was land and conditiont
ImpOBed. In eScct the Dow lav amounted lo repeal of pro-
Ubition and its teplacement by tbe freeit poseibk fotin of liceni-
ing. In lowi, which early adcfited a ptDhibitoiy law, atlU
I, known as tl
g the trade and practically
le itOTy of the forty yeara'
hi this state between the prohibition agitation and ih
appelilei of mankind is exceedingly Instmrtive; it is
ordinary revelation of political Intrigue and lortnous
ings, "and an impressive warning against the tally of . _
coerce the personal habits of a large section of the population
It their
iriU. It ei
which
e principle is preserved in one law and personal
fiberly vbidicated by another contradictoiy one, TTie result
may be satisfactaiy, but it night be iltamed in a less eipenaive
manner. What suSeia is the ptindple of law itself, which is
brought into diirepute.
prohibition, abandoned by the papulous New
Englan.
mlral »
L, has ii
itates^Maine, Kansas, North Dakota, (Georgia i
n January, rgOQ, it came into operation in A
sslppi, and North Carolina; and in July rgoq in T<
B lorn In five
prohibition i?
abandoned ge
lake ft up and drop ii
regnlai manner every 11
an, having been adopted by the legislature of
Georgia loUawed in the next year, and then
t up for several yesrs until the rise of state
middle of tbe century caused it lo fall into
. But the states which adopted and then
prohiUlion (ell back on the bcal (oim, and a
have also adopted It- In 1907 it was In (orce
eluding all the mast populous and important,
' ' - . But the «tenl to which It is applied
waa running favourably to tbe adop-
pfvkibitioD with the cicqition of 5 municipalitiea; Arkansas,
5t out of f 5 counties; flaiida, j; out of 46 counties; MiasisilppI,
{6 out of 77 cnuntfcsi Narth Candina, 70 oat of qj couiKia;
VenwDt.joutoflSdtiesiadseSatitaf >4itawna. Theuepptar
to be the uwat prohibitive slates, and they are all of a rural
character. Al the other oid af the icalo woe Peiuiiylvania
with I connty and a fewtowm ("lawn" lo Ameria ii gaieially
equivalent to " village " bi Ea^and); UichlgaB, i ceunty and
a few tOKBS; Califamiar parU of 8 ot 10 counties. New York
had joS out of 933 town*, Ohio. 480 out of 7M towns, Maaa-
chusetta, ig out of 33 dtfea and 141) out of 311 towni. At the
end ot igo« a itrong leactiini agataM the ptoUbition policy IM
hi, notably in Haaaehuclt*.
There to no bmk mKMmity In the mods of piocedute than
In the extent of a(f>lication. At least &ve tnctbodi are ditlln-
guished. In the taost com|dcte and regular toim a vote Is taken
every year in all bcallties whether there shall be licences or not
In the ensuing year and Is decided by a bare majoiity, A lecond
method o( applying the general vote is to take it at toy time,
bnt not Dfiens than once In f<«r yean, on the demand of one-
tenth of the dectorate. A third plan is to apply this principle
locally and put the question to the vote, when 'demanded, ia
any locaL'ty. A lounh and cntlrdy diHerent system is 10 InvcM
the local aulboriiy with powers to decide whether there shall be
enco or pat; and a fifth Is to give residents power to prevent
enccs by means al protest or petition. The first two melbod*
! those moat widely in farce; but the third plan of taking a
al vote by itself ii adopted in some important slates, including
rw York, Ohio and UUnalL Opiniani difler widely with regard
the success af local veto, but all Independent observen agree
It it is mote successful than stale prohibition, and the prefei-
K accaided to it by so many states alter prolonged eiperientc
>vcs that public opinion broadly endorses that view, lu
vantage lies in its adaplability to local circumitaoco and local
inioo. It prevails mainly in rural dislricls and amall towns;
the larger towns It k best tnlcralcd where they are In doac
enmity to " aafety vahres " or licensed areas in which liquor
1 be obtained; the large citio do not adopt it. On the other
nd, it has some serious disadvantages. The perpetually rr.
newed strug{^e between the advoralca and opponents of jsobibi-
It cause of ndal and poUtical strife; and the
ing up and opening ol public houses b nlany
plans makes continuity of adminislratinn impoaaibte, prevents
the eieculive from getting the traffic properly in hind, upsets
the habits of the people, demoralises the trade and stands in the
ray of steady improvement.
Pailk Diipnuaiici.— Tbi* entirely different system of con-
Tolling tbe traffic has been in geaieral cqieration in one state only,
tbe neighbouring stateaof North Carolina, Georgia and Alabama.
The coloured dement ii very strong In these states, especially in
South Carolina, wbeie the coloured far eiceeds IheVhiie popula-
The dispensary system was Inaugurated there in 1B93.
It bad been preceded by a licensng system with local veto
(adapted in rSBs), but a strong agitation for slate prohibition
bmught mattera to a crisis in i8gi. The usual violent political
struggle, which Is the only constant feature of liquor legislatioa
n tbe United States, took place, partly on temperance and partly
m economic grounds; and a way out was found by adopting
in idea Iron the town of Athens in Georgia, where the li<par
[radewasmnbyihe municipality ihniughapublicdispensary. A
aw was pasted in 1S91 embodying this pnnciple but applying
:t to the whole sUte. The measure was fiercely contested in the
sole pnrveyoT of liqaot, buyins wholeialBfrm Om manifaclwa* .
76B
LIQUOR LAWS
lEUROPEAN CtXJNTItlES
opes on neA'dnyt ukI diuiag tbe diy-iiim; tb^ doK at
wBKt. liquBc ii mij told ib bmila and in not la* qiuMitki
•bu baU ■ pint of ipirili tad a pint et beer, ud il bdu ta
onkr t^Kcully amcm^ Ibc coloizral population, wbo uv vety
auHxptifak to drink. The law icenii ID be well canied oul ia
■snanJ, bui CbaileUoa and ColumUi, Ihe only t*a niuiilnble
tDvm, us b(Kwya»ibcd witb iilidt diink^bopi, ai the writer
bai pnived by penoital cupeneUK Colurahii is ihc capital and
the Mat al cMtoa oaiaiFutana, a* ue il! the laifs Uama,
with Ihe exception of CliatldtoD^ ivbich b the port and busiiaa
cenue. The ptqwIatioD oi the *t«te it [^edomiuntly nml, ud
local prehihiiiiw oluini ia iS ont of 41 counties.
The (oIlBirinc Mtiaiial eoneariHin. excncKd Inm ttie Uilted
Sial» Cemuel loDO aod tbe Inkod Revenue Ketiini by Mr W. O.
Tatum iNta Buychfiiia of Sttiat Kifmi and here pnseDtcd in
labubr toriD. It biihly Initructlvc. It ihowi the population and
■nmber o< liiiuor dcikn fnylnf the United State- ■ — — *■=-
bilioa' itate*. one itate HfMe^w^~' ''' —
eyKem, and South Canliua.
'.J40J'ft
Wholcule
Retail
Tbit Ubic may be nid to e|»lon
i> iiliot.' In South CaroLi
•ale dialn and »U oi tbe -
chuietta the auaber <
jmpiete probiUtion b
tbi whale o( the
a one of the whale-
— S34 letailef* we» lUIdt. in Mau-
mot be itated, but it It veiy taree. II the
licence the total le^i number ol licence*,
which li linlled In proportion 10 popubtloa (tee above), vould be
S400;andlathalcaiethanwoaldbeHueiioodtidt»Iail(n. But
a lanpe Bart of the sate, probably nwre tua half, a under local
prohkbilion, eo that the majority oF the 500a retail oealen inuit be
Ulidt- Theie facts, which are typical and not eaceptioiial, reveal
the f^ote ol the k*
hich are typical aE
to control the tn
they are ifnored by conuaoa coi
on u openTy that the United Stil.
IneollerlinetherederHllaa. Itj
The emiaple 1> a gcnd le
. The ilicg*! trade ii a
coueoffinnhavenodillii
._. . ._ been made above of
the " high licence?' TUi ajrneni I> intended
high UccBce?" TlUa ayaem la inte ,_.,..
at an aiAauatlc cheek aa the Bomber al lloenca and to
It waa Litradueed in Ncbnilca ui iWi, when a tai
_ (£mo) wai placed an bIcod* ^blic hoiim) in lane
indhalllbatamountinmatlerone*. The practice gradualTy
been adopted bv li larre number of •Istet,
Mil and induKriol notth-eaitcm and ceniral
iiett*. where the high licence wai adDmed in
^ p.-,v,etiirrcd toliccniin^altcra tiialof protiitulion,
Kceptionally hiah. the nririmum lor a fully licenad on
' bi^iii 1300 dollin tCtbs); in Boeton IbeaveraKe tu
i( £jio. In New York itato it nngn Iron 150 dollara (Up) In
ipanely populated diitricta to l»0 dollan C^a^o), and in Penn-
lylvania It It much ihe'Mme. la New JerKy, on the other hand, it
raraet from £10 to f6o; in Connecticut Inwi too 10 1C90: in RhcBlF
liland From £10 tolSo. in Minouri, which T« a iprcial .yneni
■wcamhelaieicRcd'i^sai. Ink^^nh iiuniformar^iw!
Tbe Bwnn far the large ckio i> ftjj. Tb* Rniuic deriYed fma (hi*
ral^ud I
noticeably '
iBjawhcn
•owa il diaiatid ia aaBv way*, but 'a ttotnllT dinded In
vaiying propottan* between ihe icale, the oounty and tbe douaici'
pilily ; ■Hnctinea a ptopoctioB aoei la the relief of the poor, u
lad^nahiBE or aome other public porpi
■ fiwt ciiiea il viiy Itric. It will be •
'thTun
(oaliwi
tnm Ihe loregcanc th
ia the United KiDidom. The total yield wai aaccrtaJncd by a
ipccial inc|uiiv in IsgAandfound tobe rather leia than ij niillioiii
..°f:,. ider 1 milEooi. Allawinf for diflereocc
»_ «».,.»«»... rale of taaalion waa^ tiBaiiici^t
itiih. It hu been inferred Ihat the Ikiiior trade ia nuicb
nnre nianly taxed In the United Slatei and that il would bear
iar^ely lacnased taaalien In the UnitH Kiqedotn^ that arninent
vai btou^t iarward in lappen cd Mi Lloyd Coorgn'* bttdeet ol
1909. Bui it only lahca acanml of thi til on boenee* and leave*
in the United Kingdom, ai h*> been nhown above. The Kalei are
much Iswtr in the United Slatca, cipedally on ipiriti. which an
eniy laud at die average nteolju.M. a fatlonagainit III. (iwed
1al4a.9d.iB igoflinlfaeUnitedKuicdoB. Mr Frederic Thnapni
haa calculated out the effect of the two icia of rate* and tbowB Uut
if British ralea were applied to Ihe United SUtci the average yield
in the three yean ending 1908 wonld be railed from 44 ninionilo
76 milbonii and converHly if American nie* ware applied to the
UmMl Kingdom the avnai* yiM woald be lowered Inn j6
millnnatoa^mjlliOD^ TahiiiglicenGcaaadllquortuBtioBtngethcr
he tndi that the applicalioa ol the BritiiL itandarda for both
" -!" ->" the total yleW h the United Slateaby 39%! and
— -' --■■^ *^'-b ntea ptcniling in Ma^huKtl*
in that the trade ii
. iBIhei
-Bdta lai
d. in the United
I coniidenbly higher
lean endiac lOM the
waa II*. tld. ia the
'•—•-a. It say be
nuiney at pnnible by any ueani available, while they have the
opparfunlty. for no eompenation I* ever paid for auildcn di»-
po*ie«ion. The notion that the trade wfU Hand aabdeflnlteaiDooig
of taution I* a dangeroui and ofl-pnivcd fallKy.
European Counlria.
Vliih the exception of Sweden, Norway and Runia, vbkb
have ^xdai lyaLenu of their own, the continental counlriea
ol Europe have as yet paid comparatively little lesblaliv*
allenlion to tbe aubject of the liquor tra/bc, which is iccogiuced
by the law but for the most part freely permitted with a mint-
mum of jDterferencc. Differences exist, but, generally *p^>ing,
calablislimcats may be opened under a very simple proredure,
whicb amouQls to atl elementary form of licenung, and the
permission is only witbdrawa for some definite and leikiua
offence. Kefidations and conditbss are for the most pari
left to the ditcrelion of the local authority and the police and
are not buTdeRwme. The Rason for such freedom aa compared
with (he elaborate and strinjEcni cixles of the United Kingdwn
and the United Slates is not less concern for public welfare
but Ihe simple fact that the IraRic gives less trouble and canscs
less hiim through Ihe abuse of driiili; the. habits ol the people
the mode of coDsumplIoa and the type of cstablithmenL Cafi^
pot-bouses less so thou in tbe English-speaking ccuntriea. Where
trouble arises and engages the attention of the antborilia
and the legislature, it is almost invariably found to be axsodalcd
with the consumption of spirits. In several of the wine-produdng
countries, which arc generally marked by the temperate habits
of the people, the widespread havoc among the vines caused
some years ago by the phy lloieiu led 10 on increased comumptiao
of spirits which bad a bad effect and amused considerable aniiely.
This was notably the case in France, where an anli-alcoboi
congrcsB, held in igoj, marked tbe rise of public and sdenttfic
opinion on the subject. Temperance societies have become
stricter regulations or at least a demand for it; but m otben
the present law Is a relaxation oleuSM^CfUl..
dbA!A)ogl(
e
EUROPEAN COUNTRIES UQUOR LAWS'
fnnu.— Till pn
lull dikCTRioO wu
driirint to open > c^4
the willic
ud Uh propnitor» j
, in Puu b th* ptMccti
B»ine. Tnnifcri of pfvpnctocihip «.
wiihin IS dayt, and biUnded Iniufnmca oTIiKUiiM S dajv I
hiad. Tbe penally (or uifnctioi k ■ G« «( ifi fnnn lo iM
ib^ nnmi
place (or rtuUinB Ikjuor imu
~ "ila ooDcening hiDtelf, tVi
Eiit IS diM bdorckaiig
if polin aaa titeArtt ih
E Hk of (duliFnud
10
■he mail
the FrtiK^. bui
tbe imperil] laa
onion ii only ciMtded by BeljUim. Uoifcr tbe Local
:al A(l of iSJi miuiidpal luiboAtieB are enpDwend.loc
mane* ci public order, lo tx boun ol ekwM. regalaK
'--^'■' ihe caoplffynneat of |irh and the harbourtn of
malie other rejubliona. The hoiin of cle^ Afler
il uually they are ii r.H.. nudnighl or I A.H.
ghily lanedi maUen pay Iron IS to JO Emm a
- deatcrt, tl} frannibfviiTnn tbr ■•me ia rioa
of iSn iiuiDT hotetioiKl Rl
local aulbofity whicb. howevt
dependenl on proof that a ia kicaLly reauind. and a1» to impoae
the umc OMdilian on ion-keepIiK and the mailisf of other dnnki
lb lot than luoo inhabitiatt and in larKr one* vbicb
al Matute to thai eKect. Before a Iktnceli tnnltd the
'*'e police aod other encolive oAnra it to be taleen-
. authorily it Ihe piiyor in Hum and tbe chaiiman of
the diiltkl ooDcil in runl aieu. ThcoroTiuHu >ilb ccgonliDihe
depencience of a licence oD kical EKiuucnicntt have liren aih^rd
by Prusia and other Katet. but apparently iiiile or no ok it made
of them, Pero^lt arc very ftecly granledn and the number of
Ikctwed botuva, thousb oot lo frtaL at in Fraoce, ia very bifb ia
proportion to population. Three clamet of csabliihiieni arc
reeotniird— (0 CuiwirHalmri, (j} AUaa^-HiriJlKihil. uf KItiit-
ianJil. Cdrt^Hirltsiia/liiinn-^ctpinil.octhrtDdiinf olHraoEenia
an open houie for pro6t, and iocUido "penHooa" o( a public
character; the impenal lav pnividca that a liceKc may be limiteil
to IhitfiinctionaiidnGediUtiDciudetlieretaiJLDf of liquor- Sikaiik-
virlkKkofl it tbe retailing [or proCt of all aortt of drinlti. iocludinf
ef^wr anri miiml walen; It coRefpofidi to aii In Fiance and
In EnglaDd; but Ibe mere lervini of food doei
n of £34; IB iIk higlkeat dai^ which repreaaitta
producinf £2500 and upwardi (or a capital value of ^jOuo and
apwardifthe tai ii I % of the profila There it alu a rtamp duly
« ()w i./^~. ~»:.. ir~_ '• M to £j. The latUr got* "• •*•
769
btaiam tan to the gowninwt. BMrndvMu
n, IfaUan^ die
ii both oational andlocal.
oT^r lo check tha aiicima of apbil-drinidiif. fhcpok
observed, arv fpinc-drinllani ipd tba eaceptioo
■liuiK from [hat h^ia, aftidi lonto ucial all
Tbr l!*, jw neatiaoed. ■> HoOaod iTamlH
runicularcaaHof RuHia and Scandiiiavia. deec..--, , _. _
Where (he drink of tbe people i> conGnsd to
The prbnary object waa 10 chccli tho
incfhicb were very £rtat in RmiB atnoa^
|..^, The effect hak been a very large reduclioo
liquor ^ops> which hai enteiided al^ to the
J though they aft not dinillx aflccied ai luch.
Presumably when they could no longer acU ifHriti it dad oot pay
bTiig " or company lyitem a in force togetber with licenting and
^'cai veto. Lilte ine Ruuian Kate moai^oly iht coinpiny tyitem
kSlieil'^
part of Ihe loth century produced ili
very limiLir to that of EnBljr>d in thv iQiu kciiLuiy
From 1774 to 17W diuiinni In Sweden wai a crows >
pMHilai oppoiiiion and illifii trade compelled the al
Ihit pton 111 favfhir of general pcimluioo granted tc
kecpcn and lindownera. Al the beginning of tbe i^u ceniurv
the right to di«n licioiwed 10 every owner and culiivaior of land
on payment oratriAirigucence duty, and it war further ejiicnded to
occupicrt. In tS^ tlie number at ttJlla paying licence duly waa
an3 the whole population wiidcbaucbcd with iplcita. Thephyucal
the tame at thoac itcordcd In England a
-he lUDplv «"• tomewhai rertricted 6y roytf
» hi IBJS. but the iiaKc wai Bot* tffeclively ckalt wiih
*" when a taw war paucd whidi practically aboliihed
liliing by fixing a minimum daily oulpui of 20a gallon^
I about lod. a gallon. Thli turned the busoeu into a
and ipeeilily reduced the number oT itillt. At lbs
— -. , -he ittad ^le waa tubjected to draatic rcgulallona. A
Bcendng lyaten waa blroduced which gavr the loni authority
power to lix tbe number sA licencea and put then up to auction or
•^ k.-j «.ff iiif retail traffic altogether to a company formed for
of carrying It on. Thebttcr Idea, which i> Ibe Gothcn-
urg lyttcm, «u takoi from tbe example of Falun and JbnkApinB
ibich had a few yean ago voluntarily adopted the plaiL Tbe law
- ' - - f^f^\ iiiarkti the power of local veto. Foui-
m live in rural dlttrtcli, and the great majority
when riorhenbuig adopted it.
legidatlim a few ytari 1
hceming vyKem wai In
n la tEe number of Ik
ant^n"^
H until lUJ,
_,„_.. Thei
■"' checked^ ^
icn. in IB4S a iixcial
: local authority power
:he imall and domcBle
LIRA— UROCONITE
I Tin nol nvnnt dtriml br the ttotirinio
m nodificitjon. The a
0|^u1.>«lili>y nvuctih* ak both lor ''an"iiid"aff"cainiiiipila
in iha pnMic intnal. Tbi pn&u, aiai paysaui o( }% on Ih
opiul. wiciiuUy wrat !■ SuKocn naiflly to tH BUBidHluy i
rU ■!< nia, in Nsrwiy Is obinli ol pubUc utility. Tha latK
(be ppofiu u biffa aa pgwbic pMlt
bgtb niHboda, iDd jiayiiKnt of piofit'
In rAoA a law w«a puavi in Norm
diuributloa; 6s% to tbc lUK. »'
' pnviding for the
lSTJ^
The OMipany ayitein had hi if
tri«l; il bad cone thnwgh fana
lueb cfkldin, iriiicb mi balan
bad hcU iu on in Sweden. •!
1906. la Nermy at Ibe unie di
M bad adapud taal veto, whic
dUtrieu. wbera ■' '"'t r»»wimiJv
U»aIi»9J.
beer traffic it ntiuwd
at a defect in the lyner
already Mid, it anty an
'CTi;
Sveden and nscbed J117.J00
10 ipirila. la bMh
irarikilly free. Tht
(^ wme aj a " ufety valve " and by otheie
BaTorberinaR d^kteriaui ubititutea lor apiriii have come ints
un in the Aape of coococtcd "wiaei" and methylaled fpiriiL
Tha company oanaBeDieat bae bad tbe feUowing cflccc*: it ^ —
(leaiiy rHuod tbe nuipber of tpirit bare, improved their chara
aad conduct, added telin ■■ -■' -■■ '-
icrved, Hopped drinking
of ate, ahortened (be faoui
atrcncth of ^lirita. Bui
and hame drinldnf.
ire. improved
ca haa uLoiblaledlhe leu
Canada, — Liquor Lniilaiion in Canada
tbroufhout I he Dominion ei
ry in etrinscncy- At a whole tbe liceniing
I the Anenun (ban tbe Britiab type. The lii
been ihr amc lendcncy »i in Oio United Sl"~ ■-
former for tlie Liiler. Id Briiiib CsliiinlHa
the United Stain t
iib CsliiinlHa no -
.. nquot ol tvo-il
ing piupeny, but 1
cipal authority bat power to Umic at wen at nguiaie tile Jicciuod
tnde, Sunday clovng id the rule; on vcek-dayt the uiual eloping
liDur in the targe towns it 11 pji. The power in locally Dfohibiting
liccntcd houies by vote wai Inlroduced by the Canada l^perance
Aci, a federal b* paucd in 1S75 and commonly kao*n at the Sate
Act. Eilcnilve UH hu been nude of it, etpecially ia the mariiine
pTDvlncn, vbere the temperance aentimeat it very atrong, but In
Dr citfea, ol which t
. Three ekctwna wi
the Grit two pmhibilion wat defeated. In 1910 Nov. ^
apparenily dinatikSed with the progrm of local prohibition l
the Scoti Ad. paiied a prohibitory hw lor the whole prov
exempting KaliFai, the capiial and only contidcnblc town,
maklag provitioo for jtt tubitquent iBcluiioa hy a rererendu
the latepaveri. There It in Canada tbe laine (HCiUition of p
X'nionai ui the United Sialei.and the tame toleration- of ev.
ihe law. The writer ha^ nayed in hotela in acyejal prohib
lowni. when Ihete iHi not only a legubr bar but a printed
lilt from which anything could be ordend at meali witboiit
concealment at alL The chief dillerence between the condu
tbe bat il cb
loaeivt. ThehwiinoDi
tne. In email tevna and
ol°the UnllS' Slatei. Inul^. _
luthorlilet have power. In Quebec, to prohibit at
le^l hour, which ia iieually II
aina vpen at long ai there are ai
HninaUy iTapecled by impoMDB _ ,
ml diairlcit local [vohibition
, of the. ^ ,
<iiitbQfia.-*Tba 1icen«ng Eawa of Auitralia aie 1e
and At praetice nwre teaemblea (he British model.
baa adopted bical ptobibltion. but i( ii ncpt applied.
Walet l&a a limhad lorn of veto app<yini only to 1
Soutb Aimnlia baa the aame tofetbet with a prov
opiioaal ndudisn of licenceei inctoria, on tbe oiher
an option both way*, lor reducing or Incrcating tbe 1>
AuKralia and Taamaaia merely Eivt the local raiepat
of pnteMi b Wett Aoitralla it hoMt good aulnir
only and d a majority ob>ect the beam ia rtliiBed;
deciiiofl liei wilh ihc liceniing authority. There it f
Km Zolaiid.— Tbii irate hai a liceniing lyitnn with local
pcoviiJontoI ID own. The IkoitiTit am^ — ^'" - - ' — '
and thereareaevenkindtof licence, of wli
an the premitea. Tbe feet range from j
for ■ full pubUcao'i licence in townt, 01
lOrily. In l«07 the total number of
the (eea paid amounted 10 £4S.363. I
. Tbe doting hour it ic
3I Mlioiv
. .._ . . .,. .. . .. 1^3 local option vai inlrol
by tbe Alcoholic Liauon Sale Contnd Act, which provided lo
I.U.. ^ . r^v Q„ ibe queitioo of bcencet. Tbeejectoni din
"C the puTpoae ar
Auckland. Weliinp" , CKmtXRV'al^
ngle dmrkt for the GceniinE poll. Il it
It the election of nmben oTehe Houk ol
ducet Ibe liuncea by any number from % in ij^ of Ihe total.
But il Ihrae-Uiha of ell the volet cati are in lavour of no lictm
then that tupentdet fl) and (I). Tbe poll taken in December 190$
gave tbr following leaidia: tif (he W dbtrfcit ao drried no pn>-
poail (which il equivalent Id coniiniiaDCr it exuting Hcencei). iB
carried coadnuanee. 4 ledueiion, 6 ns licence, indudinc 3 which
bad previouily adapted no ticoMe. Women, i( muit be nmt^bered,
abowa a large proportional increata liDcG tbe Gnt poll bi tbe
AuTHOUTiBS. — Royal Commiadon on Liquor LkensinjE Lawa
[;-' -"--f, Reponiand Appendjcei; Licen»ing Stadntn of England
ar I. annual. CanaJa Vear-book; New Zealand Var-Book;
Ci Cemmtra, France^ Cnperftcofdaanc, German Empire;
H h of Canada (Uririih Aiiociaiionl : Km EKjdtitiia
tt Rfftrm: BntKri' Almaiuik: Camnitua of Fifty (New
y I iipier Pftblrm in lU UfulalmAipica (F. H. Wiset.ind
]. ; E. L. Fan^hawe. Liqutr LttfOatitn in Hit Vniird Slain
» ia;e.R.L. Could. TV (;ii(»nAiirr 5Hlm (Special RepoR
of .ted Sutea CommiHiDfter of Labor! i E. A. Pra((. i,>a»n>ig
and Ttmpininee inSscde*. JVersay a«d Dnaurt ; J . Roanmeand
A. Sherwell. 7^ Ttmpmna PjMtm and Sixiai Rilfm; Tit
TmrMcn cj Hit LifMsr Tmif, A Shadwell, Dnni.TmperiiiHt end
LtriilaUtn: Sinuia und Tomey, Sdanki-Konitssiiiniwtirn:
F.W. Thompson, Jfffit Lictnu. See aba TiKPiaiKci. (A.Sl.)
URA, Uk Italian name (Lat. ^a, potud) lor ■ tilver ami,
(be Italian anil ol value in Ihe Latin Moncltry Udiod, tom-
^onding 10 (he Fitncb, Swiu tod Belgian franc (4.1), anil tbe
drachma ol Greece, &c. The name ia sometimn uicd of ibc
Turkish pound, mtdjidU^
IIBL ot Gauoluho (anc Lirii), a river ol cenlral Italy,
which liiei at Cappadocia, 7 m. W. of Avezuno, nnd tnversa
a beauiHul vaUey b«> ' ' '
uAice. Thit valley
slbytb
lilt. Bclov
Ceprun, the indent Frrgellie, after it bu 'issued fren the
moimtaini, the Lirf is foinei) by the Sacto (atic, Trtrusi latmtd
by tbe union of leven] iDneais between Paletltioa and Segiti,
and the Melfa bom Ihe mountains N.E. of Atina, and nun
E, [hnugb a bmider vallej'. It Iben luini S. again tbrougfa
the n
■d by Ihe n*
I railway lo Naples), keeping W. <d Rocta
I tbe ttn, iuK bctow Minlmnae, after •
01 navigable at any point.
e mineial coniliiing of byibous baxic
■•— :,rt">
bt pn^iUa fu
LISBON
CmM,lOm,<lM)itMa/3. It aytuaStet in the nosodlDlc
•ytlcm, foimiDi Siltcoed octahedn ilmoit lenticular in ibqic
Quact the Gumvi nimc Liiutnhiffir), Ctunctcriitie it l3i<
blight iky-blue colour, tbengb tomctima, pMHbljr owinf to
diSerenca in chcmlcd rompotltioii, It 1* vtrdifrli-fncii. Tba
cotoui oC the Umk or povdet i> niher paler; bcncc the lume
tiroconite, from the Gc. lu^ p«le, tod iwtia, powder. The
budDCH b i), and ttia ipedhc gnvity i-^j. The minml
wu found It the beginning ol the iflih nniury in the mppet
■nina neu Girennip in ComiUBll, where it nu usocliied with
olher copper unutcs In the upper, oiidUcd portioni ol the
lodeb (L. J. S.)
UUOH <Ui(m), tbe opilil of the kiogdora of Foilufal
and of the dquitmcm of Liibon; on the light bank of the
tivcr Tagui, aeu it) ectiwce into Ihe Atlantic Ocod, io
j8' 4i' t*' N. and 9' 11' le^ W. Pop. (i9oo> 356,009. Liihon.
ol terraces up the mia ol a range of low hilla, backed by the
Cranile mouaUini of Cintia. It franu the Tagui, and the view
Inua the rivet ol iti white bouso, and iti nuneroui parks and
guden, ii comparable ia beauty with the approach la Niplea
or Conitanlina^e by ica. The lower reaches of Ihe estuary
form a chaciiel (EnlruU do Tejo) about 1 m. wide and S m.
long, which is partially dosed at its moulh by a bar of till.
Oning (0 (he redaniatioB ol Ote loreshore on the right, and
the consequent narrowing of the waierway, the current flows
very swiftly down Ibis channel, which it [he sole nutlet for
Ibe immense volume of, water snumulitMl in Ihe Rada d«
Lisboa— a tidal lake formed by the broadening of the estuary
in ill Dpper pan to Gil a basin II m. long with an average breadth
M nenrly J m. The soulbim or left shore of the chanBtl rises
Sharply from the wata's edge in a lirte of almost unbrokeii
.though not lofty diSi; Ihe margin of Ihe lake is flat, mar&hy
and irregular. Lisbon extends for more than 5 m. along the
shores of bolh channel and lake, and for more than j m. Inland.
Ill suburbs, whjcb genctolly lerndnale In a belt of vineyards,
parka or gardens, Inteispencd wilh villas and farms, strcUb
in some coaei beyond ibe Estrada MBilar, or Edindt da Nova
Citrumvallallo, aninnerlineoi defence 1 5 m. long.tu Bphmenlary
roibc forts and other mlHtary works at the mouth of iheTagus,
sn Ihe heights of Gntra and Alverca, and at Caidas. Sacavcm,
Monsanto and Ameiaocjra. The climate of Eisbon is Rdld and
equable, though somevfaat iqipresive in summer. Eitreme
cokl ia so rare that in the Iwenty yttn iS5fr-]BT« snow fell
only thrice; and In the iglh and cnrly i^b centuries Lisbon
was justly esteemed as a winitr heallh^resott. The mean
annual temperature is 6o'i* F., the mean for winter ;o-q°, the
average rainfall 194 j in. As In 1006, when no nin fell bcIWRii
April and Stptembcr, long periods of drought are not Uncommon,
■Itbough Ihe proximiiyof Ihe Atlantic and the frequency ol
■ea.fogi keep [be alnKsphere humid; Ihe mean atmoipberic
moisiurelsDeaily 71 (loD-Hiunlion). Then Is a. good water
supply, conveyed to Ihe riiy by two vast atnitducrs. The older
oF these is Ihe Aqueducio das Aguaa Livrcs, which was built
fn the first half of the iSih century uid ataiu from a point near
Bellas, 15 m. W.N.W. Its condniis, which are partly under-
ground, are conveyed across the Alcaniai* vaUey through ■
magnificent viaduct ti thirty-five arches, exceeding loo ft. In
height. At Ihe Lisbon end of Ihe aqueduct is the Mae d'Agua
((.(, " Mother of Water "), containing a huge stone hal In Ibe
Bildii of which is the rescrviHr. The AlvidLa aqueduct, opened
in iKSa, brings water fttnn Alvlella near Pemea, to ■»■ NJIX.
Numetoui fountain* ant among Ibe means of dlMribalion.
Sewage is discharged into the Togus, and the soniUtkHi >i the
dty is good, except in Ihe older quirten,
Dieisimi 0/ Ut Cily.— The feut municipal dislricls Ibalrrei)
into which Lisbon is divided are the Al/ama, or old town, in
the easi; the Cidafi Baita, M lower town, wbich eitsids
Inland from the naval arsenal and custom bouse; the Raittfi
Alio, comprising all the high ground west of the Cidade BaUa;
uid Ihe jllciuUdra, or weslertunost disdin, named otter the
■man river Alcantara, iriudi Oowi down Into the Tagua. Other
■amaEeiniDDaIyu*ed,tbov^>DofficiaI,ate" Usboa Oriental "
OS an altoBaiive for Alloma; " Lishoa Occidental " for the
)k>pes which lead from the ndade Baiia to the Btino Alls;
'* BuBHO Ayres " (originally so named from the number of
iu South American roidmls) for the Baim Alto S.W. of tha
EslrelU Gatdena and E. of the Necessidades Patk;" Convo de
Ourlque " and " Rilo " lot the subucbi re^KCtivdy N.W, and
N.E. of BuewB Ayres.
Tkt AI/ama.—Tht Alfama, ribkb lepresenls Roman and
lloorish Lisbon, is leas rich in archaeological interest than iti
great antiquity might suggest, although ports ol 0 Rnnali
temple, baths, Ac, hove been disintened. But as the corthquoko
of 17SS did Qmiporalivelyliitle damage 10 this quartet, many of
its DOrrow, steep and winding alleys retain the medieval aspect
which all other parts of the city have lost ; and almost rival the
slums of Oporto in picluiesque squalor. The most conspicuaua
feature of the Alloma is Ihe rocky hill sBrmouotcd by tba
Castdlo de Sin Jorge, a Mooriih diodcl which has been converted
into a fort and barracks. The St Fatriatchal, a cathedral
founded in ii^obyAlphonso 1., is said by tradilk>n to have been
a Moorish mosque. It waawre^Ledby anearthquakein I344aiul
tebuill In 13S0, bat the earthquake of 1755 shatlcred the dotaea
the root and belfry were subsequently burned, and after (be
work of tcsloration was completed Ihe choir and lacade were
the only pans of the i4lh.cento[y Gothic church luispdlcd.
In one of (he side chipels is Ihe tomb of Si Vincent (d. 304),
patnm saint qI Lisbon; a pair of ravens kepi within tlie cathedral
prcdnds are populaily believed to be the same birds wblcbr
according to the legend, miraculously guided the saint's vessel
lotbecity. Tfae armorial bearings of Lisbon, representing o ship
and two ravens, commemgiate the legend. Other noiewotthy
buUdingi in the Alfamo are (he iith-cmtury church of Sia
VicKite de F6ra, originally, as its name implies, " oulside " tba
cily; Ibc i^tlncentuTy chapel of Noaia Senhora do tdoBIe;
the iMhsxnIury church of Nossa Senhora da Grapt, wbich
contains a rcpuled wonder-working stalue ol Christ ond Ihe tomb
of Alphooso d'Albuquerque (1153-1515); and 0 leculariied
Augutiiaian monoilery, used as ibe archbishop's poUce. '
Uadtra Ldkan.—VJal ot Che Alfamo the dty dotti chiefly
from the period after the great earthquake, lis lofty bousev
arranged in long straight streets, its gardens and open spaces,
a few of its public buDdings, and almost oli ils numerous statues
and fountains, will bear compaiiien with those ol any Eun^KOD
capital The centre of sodal and commercial activity is ibe
district which comprises the Pra^a da Commerdo, Rua Augusta,
Rod 0, and Avenida tla Liberdsde, streets and squares occupying
the valley of o vanished tributary of tbe Tagub, The Pnco
da Commerdo is a spacioua aquare, one side ol which faces the
liver, while Ibe other three sides are occupied by the oicaded
buildings of the cuilom house, post oHlce and other government
piepeny. lolbcmidslisobroueequcilriaiislalueof Joseph!.,
by J. M, de Coairo, which was erected in 1775 and gives point
to the name of '■ Black Horse Square " commonly applied to the
Praca by the British. A triumphal arch on the nonh side leads
to Rua Augusta, ori^oolly intended to be Ihe delb.meichODts'
street; for the plan upon which Lisbon waa reballt alter 1155
involved the teslliaiOB of each indusliy to a spedfied area.
This pbn succeeded in the cclgbbouiing Rua Aurco and Rua do
Frato, still, os their Domes indicate, famous (or goldsmilbs' ond
sllversmllhs' shops. Rua AugiBla (enninote* ou Ihe noith in
the Rode or Fraca. de Dam Pedro Quarto, a square paved wilh
mosaic of a cuiious undulatory pattern and containing two
bronie fountoins, a lofty pillar surmounted by a scaluc oi
Pedro IV., and the royal national Iheotre {Theairo de Dodo
Maria Segunda), erected on the site which the Inquisilkm build-
ings occupied from 1510 to tSjS. The nonow Rua do Fn'ndpc,
leading past the central railway sUtion, a handsome Maurt«|ua
building, csnnects the Rodainlh the Avenida da Liberdode, one
of tbe finest avenues in Europe. The central psit of the Avnddo,
' resort of Lisbon society, is used lot riding
h aide of it ore paved double avenue* d
■eds, atolueo, ponds, fouDtoia*, Jlc, and
and driving; c
twtmea ibcw tad the bioid pvicDMiili mc too roadwiy) to
Utmi and heavy inffic- Tbua the AvruiiU hu Lhe appruant
et three paniLcl i(r«ti. Kparated by avcnuei of Irea iuleul o
bouKi. Its width uccids joo iL. Il owa iu nunc to u obelu]
p8 ft, high, citctcd in iSSi it its wutbun rod, to commemcmj
(he liberation ei Porlugll licm Spanish lule (Deuinher. 1640]
North and aoith-uit ol the AvEnldi uc the Avenida Park,
the Edward VIL Park (so named in mtmoty of a viiil pa' '
Lisbon by the king of England in 1903), Campo Grande, wii
finely wooded walks, and Campo Pequeno^ with the 'hull-
Other noteworthy public gsideni are the Passeio da EitreUa,
eommandiiig mignificrnt views ctf the city and river, the Largo
do Principe Real, planted with bananas and other uopical
Iieel, the Tapada du Nrcdsidades, oiiginaUy the parii of one
of lhe n>ytl residences, and the Botanical Caideii* ol llie poly-
technic school, with a fine avenue of palms and collections of
tropical and subtropical flora hardly suip«ued in Eunipe.
There are large Portuguese cemeteries east and west of Eisboot
a German cemetery, and an English cemetery, known also as
Ol CyfrtHa Inm the number of its cypieues. This was [aid
out In 1711 at the coit of the British and Dutch residents
and contilns the graves of Hemy neldiig (1707-1754)1
■be novelist, asd I>r PhMp Doddridge (.ijot-iJii), the Non-
cooEonniat divine.
Lisbon ia the seat of an ar^bishop who since 1716 has borne
4X tfficit the honoraty title of patriarchy he pre^da ovt
House of Peers and is usually appointed a cardinal. The churches
Dt modeln Lisbon are gcoerally built in the Italian style of the
Ferhap* the tmat is the Estirlla chuith. with its white marble
dome »nd twin towers visible lor many miles above the dly.
The late Renaissance church ol Slo Roque tonlaio) two beautiful
chapels dating from the iSlh century, one of which is inlaid will
painted tiles, while the other was ttonslructed in Rome of coloum
marbles, and consecrated by the pope before being shipped t
Lisbon, Its inosski and lapis laiuli pillars are ciccpiionalty £ni
The I4th-ccnluty Golhit Igrcja do Carmo was ihaLlered by lb
great earthquake. Oidy the apse, pillared aisles and outer wall
remain standing, and the inteiior has been converted into ai
archaHilogicat museum. The church of Ncaia Senbom d
Conceicto has a magnificent Manoelioe focflde.
"Hm Palado das Cones, in which both Houses of Parliamen
lit, is a i6lb'centUTy Benedictine convent, used for its presen
purpose since iS^, It contains the national archives, better
known as the Tone do Tombo coUecllon, because in 1J7; lhe
•rchivci were Gist ttoied in a towtr «( Ibat name. The royal
palace, or Pace das Nemsidades, west of Buenos Ayies. is a
vast iSth-ceniury mansion occupying (be site o( a chapel
dedicated 10 Nossa Scnhora das Necet>Id*des [U. " Our Lady
who helps at need ").
LISBON
ipoa which ttair* <
o( Akotaca and Bualha al
ivcnto dot Jcronymos, a Hieronymiie cc
id In 1499 to commemodte the ditco^ery
by Va«> da C«ia. It was baih of whh
Kilhofd-isBlKpeibafistbeiTBIeitalManaeUne.
.. ss banc of white
deCastilhold-isBlKpeibarstbeiTBI
tcii. lis cloiocn f«in a iqiiafe widi bTuate
y aIwo-KDreycdarTade.ev«yava!Ublcr>Drtioflol'
??.'^1"
il lonba. includilc that of Ciihi
fe of Charles II. of EniLind.
_ and VsKO da Cania li^ie int<
In i»M. when the convent was wulariied. It. b
In^ were ancnRl to the Can Pia, an erphanage loundcd by Mai
S^nce E903 they have conlained the aichaeolovical oolleclkon
the PortunefC Ethnological Mufeum. The iwal Ajuda pa
begun (1B15-1S16) by John VI, but left unRniihed, dtrivei
name from the chapel of N, S, de Ajuda (" Our Lady nl Ail
houK there Is aa uaiurpuBl nllaoisn of slats coBchts. Ibe
re barm ia proctwiai. ndu didnt
he admininralive diUrici of Utboa
AaihMyi, Shiffiiii and Cmnero.— Lisbon haa five railway
ttaiiDiu— (be ccnlral (Lisboa-Rodo), for the lines to Cintia,
nonhein ui4 central Foilugal, and Madrid via Valencia de
Alcinun; the Santa Apdonia or Catt dos Soldadoa, u lhe
.eastern eitteraily of the quays, f« the same Lines '
Cintea) and for southern Portugil and Andalusia: >
Sodif and Santo, farther west ahing the quays, for Cascaet;
and the Baireiro, on the left bank of the Tagus, for soutbem
Portugal In igoi the railways north and soaLh of the Tagu
weiB connected npMt Lisbon by a bridge. In the previous year
•ytlEra of electric tiamwiys replaced (be old-
faahioned cable <
lifts are used w
d hydrw
IS lighted by both electricity and gasj il hu an admirablr
telephone service, and is connected by Ibe CaicaveUoi cable-
sUiion with Cornwall (England], Vigo in Ctlida, Cibnltar, tbt
Aioiesaod Madeira.
^ps of ibe luiBsl die can enter the Tsgus, and the Biireiro
iniM il navigable nl low water by vessels drawing r6 ft. There
aie otensive quay* along lhe right bwk, with hydraulic cranes
two graving docks, a slipway, warcfaonses and linn of railway.
The govenusent and private docks ar&on the left bank- Loading
and djyharging are principally effected by means of Lighten.
The exports are wines, oil, fruit, tinned £sh, salt, colonial produce,
cork, pitwood, leather and wooL Tlie imports include colLon and
woollen goods, linen, ale and porter, butler, tea, hardware, tin
plates, coal; iron, machioriy, chemical manuie, lie, from Great
CaAcy goods from France; hemp, flaa, grain, petroleum sih]
cloth from Ruaiaj linen, machinery, hardware, sugar, kc,
from Germany and Uolland; iron, steel, limber, pitch ud salt
fish from Ibe Baltic; cocoa, callee, wai and rubber from the
Portuguese coloniet, Tuwsrds the cl«e ol the iqlh century lhe
louriM UsfGc from Great Biilain and Germany aluined con-
lidcnble importance, and Lisbon has long been one of ibe
principal porti of debarcation lor passengers [rem Brazil and ol
ibarcalion for euiignuits to South America. Shipbuilding,
eluding the construction of vcoels for the national navy, is a
iwiflg industry. The fishttio have 'always been important,
d in no European Eihmaikil it the produce more varied,
Sardinesand tunny are cured and tinned for export. In addition
1 atioul 60D sailing boats, the Tsgus Is lhe headquarters
fleet of steam trawlers. The indoiVrics ol Lisbon in-
clude dyeing, distiilatiDnoftpliiisand manufadure* of woollen,
illon, silk aiHl llnun fabrics, of pottery, soap, paper, chemical
ocnt, corks, totucco, preserved foods and biscuits,
EdmtalitH and Citniy. — Alibou^ the seal of the only nni-
Vdsily in P«tugal waa lied al Coimbra in iji>, Lisbon is the
'lhe Portugueic world, including BiaxiL
USBCllN-
773
lU (Uil luTMd lodMici an the Sodety ol Midiul SdeniM,
the CtopmfiiiXMl Society, the RoyU Acukmr of Scicncn, the
Academy of Fine An*, tbe Roytl ConKrvUDiy of Music ud ibt
Propifuula 4e PcrtuiaL The muuuBi of ibe Aculemy ol Fine
Am canl«iu ibe \igal colkniso of pictum and uUnei by
nalivt and (DRigD misulD PonMil The Gnftiiphicil Sodeiy
bu (lined ui iueniulaul Mpidilioiii it peueites > valuable
library and muieuin. Tbe National Library, founded in i^ffi,
coBtaim over 400,000 piiDltd booka, and upward* of 9000 USS.
Tbere an alto colootal, naval, aniUciy, naiuial hisiory and
cocamercial muwuBU, meteorolotical and aMKUHiraitil ob-
■ervatorin, moloilcal gardtn and an aquarium. Purely tdu-
caLioDai ijutituliont iacfude the medical, polylechitic, niililary
and naval Kbooia, Mmmefdal, afticultural and uiduflnal
iutitutet, atcboelof an, a central lyceum, a ecbool Eorteadiera,
Ac. Ttf Engliih ccUeie lor Briliih Koman Calholici datn
tioni 161S. The Irish Domiaicani have a leminary, and Porto-
pjeK ecckaiaatkal ichoob ire nunieroiu. There are hoapjtoti
for womeiti and for conllgioui diseases, almshousci, orpbanafs,
a'fouodlinc hospital and a very large quarantine station on Iho
aouth bank of the Tagus, lauiided in iSj; alici an outbreak of
yellow fever had devastated tbe city. FotenHM amooi the
tbeatRs, citcuies and other placa of amuMtnent is the royal
qpcn-bouK oi Sto Cariot, built in tjgt-it^i oa tbs model of
the Stalaai Milan.
i'ffafofiM.— The pepulatton of Utbon, iST^a*' In it;S,
rose to 3oi,ie<> in t8«D and 3s6,eoo in 1900. It includes a large
foreign tofony, tompostd thietly of Spaniirik, Btitiih, Cermans,
French, Braatliai^s and immignnta Irom the Ponuguese colonki,
aoHjng wrhom are imny hall'Castei. Tbe ma jority of the Spaniard!
aK domeatic scrvantl and labourer! from Galicia, whcae industry
and easily gained knowledge ol the kindled Porlugncsc language
enables them ii'' earn a belter livelihood here than Intheitowu
bones. The British, German and Freneh conunuaiiin conind a
large share of the foreign trade. The Braailiani and colonial
luunigrant! are often merchant! and landowners who come to
lilt mother-cauiitTy to qiend their lortunes in a consniial lodal
o( latereit. The bate-footed,
a' All trayi Bllat>
their eailu! the
The street life oT the city it
ungainly Sihwivet, dretted in b _ _ _.
on ihrir heads; the Galiddn watcr-carriert, with 1
bakers, bending bcDcath a hundredweight of brrad
basket from their thouldert; the couoti^vien, with itwir mntHero^
aashet and hardwood quartcr'ttavca, givv colour and Mninutiaa to
thdr turroundingi; while the bag-pip» played by inBiiti ftan
the nonh, Ibc whmlcs of the knik-grinden, and l>ie diitincrivi
calls of Ue vendnn of fruit, lottery lickeli. or oil and vinegar,
eonlribuM a taaM of sound. For cfiuirh fenivaU and holidavs the
<;pUPtry-folk cooe to towit, the women riding on pllliont behind the
men, adorned in duwU, aprons and hanfikcrcniefi of scarlet «
other vivid hues, and wearing the ttrineiof cant and omamcnti ol
their best in the cteal hull-rln( of Campo Poqncno. a MaurcwiuE
bulldiiv which holds many thousands odpectatota A Lisbon bull,
light is a really brlllUnt ohibition of alhlct:<: skill and honeman.
iBip. in which amateurs often take part, and nciiher hones not
buna are killed. Then It • TauiMnachic Oub soMy for anuleura
fTfiitry-— Tbe pama Lisbon is a modification of the andeni
nnma Otitipi, alao written Ulyitippi under the Influence of )
mythical Moty of a diy founded by Odyueui (Ulysses) in Iberia
which, however, atctnding to Sitabo, wai placed by ancieni
tndltlon ralhet in tht mountains of Turdelania (Ih* eiltenn
•oath of Spain}. .Under the Romaiu Olisipo became a mmii
daium with the e^lbet oi Fdkilai jMlia, but was inferior it
bekwancient &«ri(a^Mfiuta(Mitida}. Fron
:4 5S5 U was occQ^d by Alaric, and Ihenceforward by the
ViBlwlblunliljti, when it was taken by the Mooia. Undi "
Uootl the town bore In Arabic the name of AlOiUIln or .
tana. It was the first point of Moslem Spain attacked b
Nermant in 844- Whrn Alphonso I. of Ponugal look sdva
of tbe dcchu and fill ol the Almonvid dynuly to '
Ibe province! of Ettremadura and Alemtt^i In his ni
'This tfure rtpreieDH ll
that of modem Lisbon, for 1
a decree dated the ijtd of I>
UsboB wai the tait city of Portugal To Fall Into tus hands, and
yielded only titer a siege of several months (itst October 1147),
in which be waa idded by &igtirii and Flemith cruiaden on their
way to Syria, lo iifl* the dly was again attacked by the
MBilemj under tbe powerful caliph Abu Vakob, bul the enterprise
failed. Iti the reign of Ferdinand I., tbe greater pan of the
town wai bunied by the CiaiUian amy under Henry II. (1371),
anl in 13S4 the CailiUans again besieged Liibon, hut wilhoul
lUcceta. Lisbon become the seat of an archbishop in tsgo, the
teat nl gnveramenl in 1411. During the idlh nnlury it gained
much in wealth and aplendour from the establishment of a
Ponuguese empire in India and Africa. From ijgo to ttiao
Lisbon was a pntvlndil town under Spanish nile, and It «aa
Irom this port that the Spanish Amada tailed in 15S8. In
tS4o the town was captured by the duke of BiagtRia, and
the independence of the kingdom restored.
■ ■ iiy had suHered from earthquakes,
reducod alnoit in
if Nov
■JSS
tbe gi
1 complete the work
eked th
in the Tagus; hre broli
between Jo/Mo and 40,000 pcnoni lost tneinives^ ana the value
of the property destroyed nst about £io/no,ooa. The shoct
was felt from Scotland lo Aiia Minor. Careful investtgillon by
Daniel Kiarpe, an English gedoglit, has drlimited the am in
and near Lisboa to which its full force waa confined. Lisbon is
built In a geolo^cal basin ol Teniaty lixmatinn, the upper
ponion ol which is locse sand and gravel deiillute of organic
lenaint, while below these are the so-called Almada beds of
yellow satKl, calcareous sandstone and blue clay rich in organic
remains. Tbe Tertiary depoaits, which allogelher covet an area
of more than 1000 sq. m., are leparaled near Lisbon from rockt
of the Secondary epoch by a great sheet of basalt. The upper-
most of Iheae Secondary tocki is the hippurite Itmeitone. It
was found that no building on the blue clay escaped dcstmction,
none on any of the Teniary dci»tits escaped serious injury,
and all on tbe hippurite limejlonc and basalt were undamaged.
The line at which the earthquake tested to be destructive thas
corresponded eiactlywiihthe boundary of the Tertiary flcpcsiis.
At the beginning of the ipth centuiy tbe French Invasion,
followed by tbe removal of the court lo Rio de Janeiro, the
Peninsular War, the loss of Braill and a period of levi^llon
from which the dty only recovered after 1850 (see Pobtvol:
H.jtory)..
BinLiocaaniT. — Every book which deals with the topography,
trade or hutory of Fottu^ at a whole WTTMSiily dcvoect a portion
of it! ipaci to the capiiali tee Poati;caL : fi<JiIu(ra«iy. The follow,
ine tmt mare eicltitlvcty of Uibon; A. Dayot, tiilumtir (N'o. ia.
o( (he " apilalii dM wtmiU ' ttrlet) (Pant, 1B91) : Freire dc Oliveira.
Ebnnliii Sam a kiitona it mamlatii A Lutui (o volt.. Litbsn,
lUj-lg9a); J. de Canilho. Uitoa ■■«« (7 vola. LiiboB. li«o).
and [by the sme author) X J!aiiroALut«(Litbon, 1B9]).
USBIFBII. a market town, and cathedral dly of Co.
Antrim, Ireland, tituated in a beautiful and fertile district
OB tbe Lagan, and on the Great Northern railway, S m. S.S.W.
of Belfast. Pop. (igoi) ii,4(ii. Chtiit Cbuich (ifiu) which
potieuei a fine octagonal spire, is the cathedral ehurcb of the
united Protestant dioceies of Down, CoDiwt and Dramoit, and
contains a monument to Jeremy Tsyioc, wbo wai bishop ol tht
tee. The public park wai presented (0 the town by Sir Richard
Wallace (d. iS«o), and after his death tbe cattle garden) were alto
given to tbe town. The staple manufacture it linep, especially
damasks artd muslins, origiaBlly ioltoduced by Huguenots.
Tbere are also bleaching and dyeing worka, and a coniiderabk
agrictdtural trade. The town ia governed by an urban district
councU. The ruins of Castle Robin, i m, N. of the town, stand
on a summit of the WUte Mountalna, and the building dates
from the lime of Queen Eliubetb. At Dnmbo, ji m. E, of
Llibum, is one of the finest tiamples of early fortification
in Ireland, known at Ite Giant's Eting, with a cromlech In tbs
cluirtb ascnbcd 10 St Piiiidt.
77+
LISIEDX— LISLE
V ol Englitfa
Id the reiiii at Jtma I., Lbburn,
Liucgftrvy (CaiBbkr't Foit}» vru i
but in 1A17 it «u granicil by Cfaulii I. la \"aa
who erected the culle foe hii laidcDce, and laid il
of the pxoiperity of the town by llie iatioductU
ind Webh Httlen. la Novembcf 1041 the town
Ihs iniurients, wbo oa ifae uppcotdi of lupemr Dunbcn tel
&n ta It. The tR»p> of Cronmicl] gained a victory utti lbs
lonn in 164B, and the caille lunenileRd to Ibem in 165a. The
church wu coutituted a cathedral ia ttibi by Chailea U.. (tarn
Khom the town lecelvtd the privilegt id Htoining littt ntmben
la parliament, but after the UnifHi it returned only one and
in I Ms ceased to be a parlianieDiary borough. Liibum givu
the tiile* ol eacl tod viKDuat to the family of Vaughan.
UBIBUX. ( town of Donh-weuern France, capital of an
aTTOndiuemenl In the depaKmcDt of Calvadoi, 10 to. E. at
CacnbyraiL Pofi. (1906J 15,194. Liiieui Is prettily liluated in
the vslky of the Touqucs at in conducnce tilb tbe OibiqtKt.
Toverxof the i6th century, relio of the old (ortificaliods, remain,
and »me of tbe itrceti, bDideied tbroughoul by taoiuei oi the
14th, 15th and iMb centutii*. letain theii medity^J upect.
The church of St Peter, formerly a cathedral, ii npuied to be
the 6rM Gothic church built in Notmand)'. Begun in ibe
!r half of the iitb century it wai completed in the ijlh and
a ipire, added towards the tvd oT
interior there il a Luly-Chapel, rotorcd in tbe ijth centoiy
by Bishop Pierre Caucbon, une of tbe judget of Joan of Arc.
The cburcb of Sr Jicqua [late ijih centuiy) containi beiulllul
gUu of the Rcnauaancc, aome renuikable aialli and old [rocoei.
and a curioui picture on wood, restored in iMi. Tbeehurcbof
St DMi (i8lh century) once belonged to a Benedictine abbey.
Tbe old episcopal palace near the calbedral is now used as a
court-house,iiiuseuni, library and prison, and containi a beautiful
hall called the salle daiie. Liiicui ii the (cat of a sub-prefect,
and has tribunals of fint instance andof commerccachamber
of arts and mani^facturea, a lK»rd of trade arbitrators and a
communal college. Its manufactures of wooUens arc important,
and bleaching, wool and Hax-spinning, tanning, btewing, timber-,
laving, metal -founding, and tbB manufacture of machinery,
boiiuy and boots and shoes IK carried on; tbcie is trade
In tbe tj
ertbeiM
of the Lcnovii, Though destroyed by the
.-, _^ .it 6th century it had become one of the moat
toiponaat towns of Neustria. Its bishopric, suppressed in tSoj,
data from that period. In S77 it «■> pillaged by ibc Normans;
and in qri was included in the duchy oi Noimindy by the treaty
of St Ciait-aur-Epte. Civil anthotity wu eurdsed by the
bishop as count 6f the town. In IT36 GeoSrey Plintagtnet
laid siege 10 Liileui, which had taken ihe lide of Stephen
of Blois. The town was not reduced till iiar, by which time
both It and the neighboarbobd had been biimght to tbe direst
>f fair
England to Eleanor of Guienne, which added 10 largely to his
dominians, was celebrated in the cathedrat, Tliomai k Becket
Wok refuge here, and tone vestments used by bim ate riwwa
fa the boMtal chapel. Taken by Philip Augmtus ind reutiited
to Fnnce In iio], the town was a frequent subject of dispute
between tbe comendlng partla during (he Hundred Yean'
Wu, tbe reUfiaut wan. and those of the League.
UIKBAU). a maikM lawn and muiiidpa) borough in the
Bodmin pailiaawniary dlvbJon of Gmwall, England, is m.
W-N-W. of Plymoutb, on the Great Watern and the liikeatd
tad Looc railways. Pop. (1901) 4oro. It lf« high, above
IWD smal vaOeyi opening to that ot the Looe river. In a hilly,
pklorewiue district. The Perpendiculu church of St Martin,
with a toner of earlier date, baviog a Nornan arch, iiooeot
tbe largeM (cdeiiuikal huUdlngi in th« couaiy. Tie tite of
a culls btrilt by RKAant, bratbir ol Henry III. and eari of
, Altbe ■ ■
formerly occupied a faoriillng in ihoae garden, Dr Joko
Liskeard was fonneriy an important mining centre. Ill miflu-
es include Icsiher aitd woollen goods, and there an Iron
rio. Tbe borough is under 1 miyot, 4 ■Idenned uid
Liiheird(LiscatrB) waaii the tlmeol the DomeMlay Survey an
iapuitint manor with a milt mdcfing i>d, yeariy did anarket
rendering 4a. By Ihe Conqueror it had been given to the count
~ 'oniin by whom it was held hi demonc. Ever since thai
it has pused niik the earfdom sr duchy of Cornwall. The
ily ot its soil and the river Looe probably led to earty
~ Liskoard. Richard, king of the Ronuns, recogniccd
Its B
■1 advantages and b
140 he conslfluled Lsheatd
ecmen with all Ihe Ebenin
ine«ton and Helstoo. In
I of iha Attomptlon and 5(
and resided there occanDiuilly. I
a free borough and its buigtses
enjoyed by ib* burgeaei ot I
1166 he granted fairs at Ihe Fea
Halthew. His son Edmund b
10 tbe burgenei for a yearly ml of lit (sold by Waiiam UI.
lo Lord Somers] the boreugh in fee farm with iti mills, tolls,
fines and pleas, fdeas of the crown excepted. Lskeard wu
made a coinage town tor tin in i]o4. Edward the Black Prinei
secured lo the burgeswi In tjsj immunity from pieu cutiids
their frauchise for trespui done within the boniugb. Queea
Elitabelh granted ■ charter of incorpnillon in 1580 under
vhich there were to be a mayor, recorder and eight coundZloii.
This ehancT was lurresidered to Charkl 11. in r6to and a new
one granted by his brother undti which ihe corpoiatlOB became
a sell-elected body. Frvm 1145 to i8]> Lilkcird lent two
mcntbcrstothtUouscofCamnians. .Theptrliamenluyfnticfaiv,
Bl fint enercised by the burgusct, wu vested by Jamei' diaitei
in Ihe corpocitioa and fnemen. By determining to admit
no hew freemen the voters became reduced to between joand
Oo. Sir Edward Coke was returned for this borough In 1620,
and Edwird Gibbon the historian in 1174. In iSji Liskeard
was deprived ol one of its membeii kiid In iMj It becan*
Bniin the t
mdy mentkHied a third
belh'i chincr ID be hekl «i AsnnU'
raljkdamaili
The latter i>
~ i( mill H I
<lr idciHica
lie Domesday Survey, Is Kill drjvei
commonly known m Lady
4. Her father, Sir While
an old Hampshire family;
her husband, John Lisle (d. 1664), had been one of the judges
■1 the trial of Chariest,, and was subsequently a meii^>ero{
Ctomwell'i Houio of Lofdi — heiKe hi» wife'i courtesy title.
Lady Liile seena to have leined to Royitlim, but with this
altitude the combined a decided tympaihy with rdigiaas
dissent. On the 10th of July iMj, a fortnight after Ike battle
of Sedgemoor, tbe old lady cdnacnled to shelterjohn Bkkes,
a well-known Nonconformist minister, at her residence, Uoyhs
Court, near Ringwood. Hickcs, who was a logiliTe fmai
Monmouth's army, brought with him Richard Nehboipc, alio
a psniian of Monmouth, and under lattnce el oullainy-
The two men paced Ihe night at Moyles Conn, and on the foUaw-
ing.moRiing were aimted, and (heir hotlen, who had denied
Iheic presence In IhebouK, wuchugedvitbhuboarinf tniiois.
Her case was tried by Judge Jeff reyi at the opolng of (be "Bloody
Assiics " at Windictter. She pleaded ibai she had no knowledge
that Hickei'i oHence w*i anything more aerious than illegil
preaching, that ibe had ktuwnnothij^pcievious^of Ndlboipc
(whose name was rtot Included in tbe indictmcit, but was,
nevecihelesa, mentioced to strengthen the case fot (be CrowiO,
and that the had no lympathy with the rebtlBoo. He JoiT
tcluclintty found her gnilty, and, tbe law ttcognltinf ao diaUnc-
tion between prioeipali and acnoorlei la (nooa, Ar vu
tenlenced (o be buined. JeSHvB ordered that the seMtace
Ll^MORE— LI3SA
775
Aoold be curicd out ihit BUM tflenwon, but ■ r«w dsyi' Rspi
WM ufaKqucmly giuted, and Jtaea IL (llovtd bctiaiduig
be nibMitultd lor burning. Lady Llilc wu ciccuted in Wi
chntfar mutet-pticc on the and of ScpiembCT 1685. By nuny
wrilcn her dealh hu been tBToied 1 ludidil mordeTi dad one
ol the Gnt act! of pariiuneot ol Williun ud Mary revmed
the eUkuidcr oo the gnnuid that the proKcutiaQ mu iireguUr
■■d (he veidkt InJniiDUily eitoiled by " the msuca ud
violeacauidwherilte^pncticei "ol Jeilreyi. Itu.bowever,
•xtitrndy doubtful wbtlfaCF JeRreyi, foi all hii gnu brutality,
mceeded Ih* ttrict letttt ol tfae eiiiting taw.
_ See Howell, AoU.TViaili; H. B. living, Lijk ^ Jaiv Mr^:
Stephen. Hillary 0/ lb Crim
at Lav ij fSifliml.
c entrance to Loch Unnhe, Aigyll-
ihire, Scotknd, 5 m. N.W. ol Oban. Pop. {1901) joo. It lies
S.W. ind N.E,, it 9) ID. Imt and 1) in, bnad, arid bai an area
o[ g6es aero. It divi'dei Ibe lower end of the loch into two
channel), the lytin ol Morvera on the W. and the Lynn
■tome on Ibe E. Tlw name it deiived from the Gaelic lioi m.
"great garden." Scveti! ruined catlk* Mand on the cob
and the bigheit point si the Iiland ii 50a fl. above the si
Tfae inbabitanli raJK polaion, oaii, cattle and bone*, a.
these, with dairy produce, lofm iht bulk of the trade. Steami
call at AuchnacRsan. A Columban monattety wu founded
Uamoie by St Moiuag about 591. About iioo the Kt of Argyll
was Eeparated from Dunkfid by Biihop John, " ' *^
qun,*' and Lismore soon afterwards hicame the seat
ol Argyll, sometimes called " Episcopus Lismotii
^Hltinct fiotn the bishop of the Isles (Sudreyi and Isle oT Man),
called " Episcopm Sodoriensis " or " Insnlamm," whose see
«*a difdded in the 14th century into (he English tHshopric of
Sodor and Man and the Scotlfih bishopric of the Islei. The Rev.
John Hacaolay (d. ITS9), Imdfatbcr of Lord Macaulay, the
UMoifaB, and Ibe Rev. Donald M'Nicol U7sS~i^'), who took
up (be defence of the Highlandi against Dr Johnson, were
miuitten of LiimoK.
For the Bttk if tU Diet if UnuH see Cilt: SuWil GetUt
UIXORI, a (own oT Rous county, New South Wales, Atalcalia,
J»o m. direct N. by E. ol Sydney. Fop. doai) 437*- H 1» the
principal town el the north coast district, and the seat ol a
Roman Catholic bishop. The surrounding country is partly
pastoral, and partly agricultural, the soil being very fertile.
The town has a catholral. school of art . and other public buildings,
while its industrial cstaUishmcnts include saw-milli, sugar-
milb, buKer lactorln and an Iron fonndiy Standing at Ibe
head of navigational the Richmond river, lismore has alarge
export trade la dairy produce, poultry, pdgs, and pine and
LmORK a market town and seat of a dlocne in Co.
Waletrord, Ireland, 4] m. W.S.W. ol Walerford by Ibe WatKfotd
and Mallow branch ol the Cieit Southern & Western Railway.
rising abruptly from the Blackwaiei. At the verge of the rock
on the western side If the old baiDnfal cislle. erected by King
John in 11S5, which was the residence of the bfsbopa till the
I4(h century. It was besirgcd in 1641 and 164J, and in T&4J
it wa« partly destroyed by Ere. The present fabric is largely
nodtnii while the portico was designed by Inigo Jones. Tothe
cut. on (be summit of the height, is the cathedral of St Cartha^,
of various dates. There are portions probably of the lath and
I Jib centuries, hut the buf k of ihe building is ol the 1 ;th century,
and considerable addilioni, itKhiding the tower and tiMre. were
made In the iglh. There an a groramar school, a free Khool
and a number of charities. Some trade js carried on by meant el
(be liver, and the town Is the centre of a Ulmoo £shcty district.
The original name ol Llimore was Maghsciatb. A monastery
founded here by St Carthagh in Bj] became 10 cetebrattd a.s a
■eat of learning that it b uid 'no lewer than iMenly churches
were erected In its vicinity. The bishopric, which ii said to have
Dfiginaied with this foundation, was united to that olWateriord
btita- lalhegikudbctiBaiiSoIthBiMhiMitittiatbeto.wn
wa iqxatedly plondercd by the Danes, and In 9?gAetowD
and abbey were burned by the men of Onory. Henry 11.. after
landing at Watteford, received In Lismore caitle Ihe allegUnce
of the archbishopa and bitfaops of Ireland. In ijig the manoi
wu granted to Sit Wallet Raleigh, from wbaoi it passed to
Sir Richard Boyle, afterwards eari of Cork. Fiom Ibe eaila
ol Cork it descended by muriage to the dukes of Devonshire.
It was incorporated u a munidpiii borough in thetimeofCborica
I., when it also received the privdege of retuminc membcn to
tKuHamant, but at the Union In 180a it wi
also ceased to eicrcise its municipal f unctioni
LIUA (Serin-Creation Vi3; Lat. Iiia), an Mud in tbe
Adtiatic lea, forming part of Dabnatia, Austria. Lisia lies
31 m. S. by W. of Spalato. and is the ontertnost island of the
Dalmatian Archipdago. Its grestest length Is lo} m.; Its
greatest breadth 4I m. In dtape it Is a long, roughly drawn
parallelognn], surrounded by a wall of rock, which incloses tbe
fertile cmtcal pbiin. and is broken, on Ihe north, west and
euc by natural barboura. Its cubninating point is Mount Hum
(TQti It.], on [he lotith-wcst. ^le island, which belongs to the
administrative district of I^na, is divided between (wo com-
munes, named after the chiel towns, Lissa (Kir), on the tioitb.
ud Comisa (Kamila), on tbe west. Lissa, the capdul, hu a
bed haciuur. It cantains tbe palace cf the old
nts Gariboidi. the former reddence of the £ngKsh
monutery of the Minorites and at a little distanci
Xhewi
lof th
. Tbeid
gain their Uvelihood by viticultun!. for which IisB w
famous, Ijy sardine fishing and by the distillation of rosemary
oil. Pop. (1900) 9418, ol whom $161 bdoagui to tfae town
nd commune cf Liiia, ud 4657 to Comisa.
Issa Is said to have been leltlBl by pei^le from Lctbos, the
Issa of Ibe Attean. The Parians, assiainl by Dionysiui tbe
Elderof Syracuse, in ttoduced a colony in the 4lh century B.C.
g (he First Puidc Wai (165-141 B.C.] the imfjnt with
(heir beaked ships helped tbe Roman Duilius; and Ihe great
republic, having delcnded their idud against Ibe attacks of
Agton of lllytia and his queen Teuta, again found them senice-
lUe allies in the wu with Philip of Maccdon (e. 115-111). As
ariy u in6 the Venetians ruled the island, and, though they
etired iora time before the Ragusani, thdr power was effectually
atablished in 1178. Velo Selo, then Ihe chiel settlement, wu
leslroyed by Ferdinand of Naples in 14S] and by the Turks in
S7I. The preseid dty arose shortly afterwards. During the
this period the island prospered greatly, its population increasing
fiom^ooaloriiooobetween iSoiand iSu. In tbe latter year
Ihe French squadron wai defeated by tbe British (we bekw);
though in the same year a French fleei, liying British colours,
entered Lissa, and only retired alter burning 64 merchant men.
Thenceforward the islud gained a valuable trade In British good^
, being excluded from every |»rl under French nm trot,
.muggled into Dalmalia. In iSii Ihe Brili^ esUbUshed
ministrative system, onder native officials, in Lissa and
Ihe adjoining islands of Cuteola and Logasta. All thtee were
ceded to Austria in 1S15.
BaOla ef Liia.—Ttio naval actions have been fougbt in
iHKkm times near this ishmd. The Eist lookt^aceon the ijth
ol March iSir, and wu fought between a Franco-Venetian
nn, under tbe command of an officer named Dubourdicu
(of whom littlt or nslhing else tsknawn},ud Captain (afterwards
~ r) William Hoste with a small Briiith loKt. The Franco-
Venetian squadron (Venice wu then part ol the dominions of ibe
emperor Napoleon) consisted ol sii liigatn, of wbich lour were
of forty gpns, and ol five corvelle* or small craft. Tbe British
squadiim wu composed of three (rigstes, the "Am(rtiioni" 31
(Captain William Hoste),- the "Cerixrus" (Captain Henry
Whitby) ud the "Active," 3X (Captain James A, Gordon).
ibem was Ibe " Vdagc." 11 (Captain Phippa Hornhy).
I^ion hu a peculiar Interest because tfae FVench captain
fd tbe method Of attack eaployed by Nelson al Tialalgar.
00 down fioa windwsxd in two lines parallel loancMOIhcr,
776
LISaA— UST^F.
idiCntuiilitBIbeBriltdiquidraa, CipUin Hots wu not
impdlcd ID Uf >IiU u Lfae illia did U TW ilcu. He iload on,
ihd u the two French Una hut to ovcrtAke him V be clipped
It in uglc Id Iheir couns, ons of llKm got in Lbeartji
" Famile," 40, an to > ntl, whidi »u kumni lo hBuell. but
_ _ M defeated in ijHle c4
Ibt fiUiBt Efblinc of tbc tndindiuil lUp*. Tm pdu wc
Ukm uid Duboucdieu wat Ulled.
The Mcond naval battle of liiaa wu fooflit betiRD tbe
Antrian and Italian naviei cm the loth ol July 1S66. Hie
Uand, IhoL in pimmion of the Auitilaii*, *u attacked by aii
Italian aquadroD fnin Ancona o[ 11 inndadi aiid ii mnden
vcaieli. One of the iiondad* wu dauu^ed in a bombaidnient
of the iDTti, and two one diiticbed on otltei Krrice, when an
Austrian squadren of 7 ironclad), one uDumoured miihip the
" Kaiaer " and a numbs et amaU craft which had left FauDO
under the command of Admiral TegelhoS oms to inleiTDpt
their openliona. The Italian adminl Penano amngsd bii
■hip* iDaainglehmiliDe ahead, which allowing lor the necatary
(pace between tbtm meant that (he Italian focmalion itietcbed
for nwre than 1 n, Jwt befotc the action began Admiral
Penano aUIIed his Bag from the " RE d'llalia," tbe fouith ahip
in order from the van, to the nm " Afiondaloie," the ilth.
Thia made it acRs9ary for tho " Aftandatore " and the ahipi
aalem In ibollea tpced, and, aa the leadmg TBieli ilood on,
a gap was cieatKl in the Italian line. Admiial Tegethofl, who
was on the pon bow si the luUant, attacked with his sqiadron
in three divisions focsKd in obiuie angles. The Italians opened
a vay tapid and tU-direcud £tc »t a distinee of loeo yd). The
Anstriani dkl not reply till they were al a distance of 300 yds.
Under TegethoB's vigonms leader^ip, and aided by the discmlei'
In tht Italian line, the Austiians brought on a brief, but to
the Iialiaiis desliuctive, mdie. They brake through an interval
between the ibicd and fourth Italian ships. The unaimed
Austrian ships headed to attack (he unarmed Italian* in the
(ear. Al this poinlaninddent occurred lo which an eiaggerated
importance was given. The Italian imnclad " Kf di PonagillD "
of sfioo tons, in the real of the line, itood out to cover the un-
■Bnoured squadron by nmming (he Ausliiana. ^lewaahcrseU
rammed by the wooden "Kataer" (5000 tcms), but received
little injury, while the Auatrlan was mnch icuured, Ttie
" Kaiser " and the wooden vcaiels then made foe the protect ton
of loit San Ciorgio on LIssa unpursDcd. In the centre, where [be
action wro hottest, the Austrian Ragihip " Ferdinand Mm " of
sua tout tammed and lank the " Rf d'ltalii." The IlaUan
" PaksDD " of IDOO tons wa> fired by a shell and blew up. By
nuddsy the Itsllani were m retreat, and Tegethofl anchored at
,San Cioigto. Hlssquadronhadsuflered very little from the wild
Ere dI the Italians. The battle of the lolh July wa* the first
fought at sea by nodeni irandad steam fieett, and ttaeretore
attracted a great deal of attention. The sinking of the " lU
d'ltalia " aid iheranniingol the" Portogallo " by the" Katser "
gave an immense impulse to the then popular tbdocy that the
ram would be a leading, if not (he principal, weapon in modem
It justified by tbe biltle
itself, io which Ibe attempts _^
Tery few. Tbe " Rt dTtalla " wa* Mruck only beauae she was
suddenly and most Enjudicnusly backed, so (hat the had po way
on when charged by the " Ferdinand Hu,"
For (he fint binV of LIna see I>nin-< Kdmt IflMry. Wl. v.
(iSjj). A clear account o( the iecand bjiile will be found in Sir S,
Eanlley-Wilrnol'. Dmlepmnl tl Kma (London, 1891)1 xe alio
H, W.WIunVJ'miiuIjMAifuiaoBdan, 1896). (D. If.)
UUA (Polish £A>»). a town In the PruMhn province of
Poten, 05 m. N.E. (lom Clogau by rail and at tbe jtmcticiB of lines
to Brcslau. Posen and Landsbsg. Pop. (1905] tG,aii. Tbe
chief boiidiigs are Ibi bandsome pdtct, (be medieval town-hall,
tbe four tbuAm md tbe synagotBe. Iti tnunlacturea cmita
Palish family of Lcaacxynski. Tbdr ai
received monidpal richu in tsti. During the Thirty Yon'
War tbe popuhitioD was reinfmeed by Btbet relucecs, ud Lint
became an important cnuinierdsl town and the dM seat (I
the MonvJan Brother* in Poland. Johaim Amoa CoBoiiia
ru long rector of the cdebraied Moravian Bibid bete. Initji
tr BMeuil (LiMa, 190s). td Saada,
See Voift, Am ZiiKu tr
CticUc)ili itr Lvmr Sdnlt UJm, r.
LIR, PBIEDKICB (1789-1840], Gntnan zcoEoralsl. was inni
at Keotlingcn, WUntembecg, on the 6th of August 1789. Un-
wilUi;g to billow the occupalioa of bb father, who was a pro*.
perou* tanner, he became * clerk In (he public service, and by>
1S16 had risen to. (he post of mioislelial under-secrelary. In
1817 he was a^winted professor of adminLStration and politks
at the univEtsity of Tubingen, but the fall of the ministry in
I S 19 compelled him to resign. As a deputy to the Wilrttenibfig
chamber, he was active in advocating administrative refonna
He was eventually eipelled from the chamber and in April ilii
the fortra) of Atperg, He eicqied 10 Alsace, and after viiiiiog
France and Entfand returned in 1S14 to Gniih his sentence,
and was released on undertaking to emigrate to America. Then
igaging in fanning and
necifa that he ^thenl
iium a sLUdy of Alexander Hamilton's work the iaspiialiiai
which made him an ccoooniist of his pronounced " Natioaal "
views. Thcdiscovecyolcaalansamelandwhich be bad acquired
made him Anandally independent, and he becanw United Statu
consul at Lcipiig in iSjj. He strongly advocated the uteiuiM
ol the railway lytltm in Germany, and the eslablishment of lbs
ZtUterdH was due largely to Ms enthusiasm and ardoat. His
latter days were darkened by many mtrfortunea; be lott nnch
ol his American propeity In a financial crisis, iU-healtb ske
overtook him, and he brought his life to an end by hia awn hand
on the 3olh of November 184S,
List holds hisioricilly one of the highest p[ac« in economic
thought as applied (o practical objecta. Hi) principal work <s
entitled Uai Nalii'iBlr Syilim ia Poliliukat OkuHtmit {lAtl}.
Though bs practical conclusions were diRereot from Ibiw ol
Adam MUllir (1779-1*19), he was largely influenced not onbtqi
Hamilton but also by the general mode of thinking of that writer,
paiticulaily against the cosmopolitan principle in tbe nndtn
economical lyitem thai he pcotesicd, and againat the absoluic
doctrine of free trade, which was in harotony wi
D the ni
ionalk
■ntbe
He lefused la Smith's •yMem the title gt tbi
le thought more ippnwriite to the mercantile i
laled the rormcr ai '' the exchange-value syst
he paralldliin ■Denrd b^ Smith between the
.anJdfsii-
He deniid
,,niccondiicl
and hetdihattbeimnedian
™.~.™, JKwldbe'moreim'pmt.— -<-"'--
of values, and it mliht be right 1
In the loaad and nooaal
! and Cnii
imigotion. railwtp. all hi|b«
1 [Hiiijy icriculiunJ K*ts tlwe iam fflidnicy to lUEaatioa-
nc pvwth oi the higher formi of ioduttry all cohqitih
idapicd— only IhoK of the tHipnmte unei. wliilK t1i«
«n« luTC X idlDnl nHoopoly ia the pnducdoo of crnain
1 of Uxwi *Dd confcckniMa oi powtn apoaiueniuJy
ti to eiplatn hift Ehnry vt Ehc BlafH of eCDnomlf
onomic luk of the «ai« it lo
LIST— USTER, BAKON
lacd of Ifae ipBu
' of " list," D
in manufactun for iikU, Ihrn a nHan
be employed w allow the home IntJuuiln to _ . ,
futly. andaavelhem Tnim being overpowered In ihdr earlier effort*
by the cnipnitiofl of more nutuied foreifD indiHtne* in the home
■iikct when the luiional indiutriei have irowa nronE enough
DO longpr (D drrad lliia coin petition- then the hi^ieal alage of pmgieH
hx bceo mched. Ircc Iridc ihouM auin beeome the rule, and [he
nitron be thin Ehorouglilv iftcorpersted with the omvenal induttiial
the ptolKIiva period ihr aach more tlgn gaioa bi the long run
in productive power — the teoiporary expenditure being Hriclly
analogouf. wbeo wc place ounelvef at the point of vu;w of the Hfi^
of the nation, to Ihecoitaf the mduMrialedtKalionof the Individul
The pnctical conduiian whKh Lie! drew for Cermany waa that ihe
Btcded far her economie prweia an b
bounded territory reaching lo Ine BEa-CQai
and a vigoroui expaiuion of mviuraciun
the way to the latter lay through Judic
with a cuaiooia union eompriiing all Gen
miiw with a Navlgatioii Aet. Thcnatn
•Iter independence and power Ihrsof h
Industry, awatcing from itt lethargy ana eager to lecover Lost HDUod.
' -■■--< - jceeiaof UK'ibouk.andit pToduceda great
pmenled the tendeneiet and demandi of
^ ^ ' le effei:t of fiaini the
a erotcctive Mtlation
in fanda. and a German
k ably repmeoled II
t and official
o( political
niui cT^m
I of modi^r
fSerlin.
of LlM'a Oulhuri a/ Amenian Ptlilical Einom} (1817)
UST (0£. /u'<. a Teutonic woid, cf. Dut. Iijil, Cei. Lriifr.
adapted in Iial iiifs and Fr. lull), properly a botder ai edvni.
The word wai thui lormedy uKd of a geographical boundary
m fionlier aod of ihc lolie ol Ihc ear, Jn current uuge " liu "
ia the tetin applied to the " aelvage " of a piece ol cloth, ihc
edgJDg, u. of a web left in an unfinished ilate or ol diSereot
material Irom the ml ol the fabric, la be lom or cul oS wfaen
ft ii made up. or used for forming a Kam A aimilar edging
rivenii unravdkng The maitrial, cul off and collected,
known as " iial." and u uud ai ■ aofl cheap miteiiaJ for
making ilippcn, padding cushiom. &c Until the employment
of lubber. liiL wai used 10 alufi Ibc culhiona of bitluid lablct.
The lame word probably appean, in a plural form " liHa."
applied to the barrien or paiiiadcs endoung a apace of ground
let apan lor tilting (see Toubniheni) Ii ii thui laed of any
place of corn ell. and the phiaie " to enter the litli "iifnqu
IMed in Ihr lenic ol " to challenge. " The word in thii ap|
lion wu laken directly from the O Fr lisit. modem Jn
Med. Lai. liiim. Thii word ii uiually taken lo be a Ror
■daptttlonollhe Teutonic word. In nKdlevailorlihcatioB
littl were the paliaadei [orniing an outwork in front of Ihe
wiHi of a cattle or other lortihed place, ud tlie word wu abo
idoaed belweea the piliiada and the en-
ining edge or border. 10 a "atrip" of piper,
loining a " lilt " of names, uimbet*, la..
ol penoa* or thing* arrangid in order for lome qied&c puipoie.
It ii the iQOil leDetai word for such on enuaietation, oibct
wordi, auch u " regiiter," "icbedule," "inveoiory," "c»i»-
k^ue," having uaually tome particular coanauilon. The chief
eariy me of liil in iMi meudng wai of ihe roll coBtainiog the
namei of iddieni hence to "list a loldier" meant to enter
■ leendl't natne fat ictvlce, In nudetn loase " loenliit " him.
There are uuioerout particular appiicaiions of " liii," at in " civil
lln " (f.».), '■ active or retired Uit " in Ibe navy or army. The
term " free liM " ii »ed of an eniunerotion of auch. commodities
>* may at a particular tine be eiempl from Ifae revenue laws
impoiini an inpcst duty.
The verb "to titt," moiC coimDonly foond in Ibe impenclva.
meaning " harit I " ia another form of " liil*?!]," " "■" ' --*■--' — ■■
ai to itt ultimate oiilin. loan Indo-Europear.
•Ua>. to hear. .Mm, gbn, renown, and in the Engliah " loud."
The lame root la aeen In Welsh fjtiu and Irlih (Mar, er- • — -
word "liu." meanliw pleaaure, dclighl, or. as a ve
"to pluBe. chooie.*' is chiefly found la such phrases a. ^
bloweth where it llHelh." This I> from the O.E. tysun, cf. Dul.
ham. Cf. luifni, to take pleaiure in. and it alio found in Ihe
English doublH " lutt," now always used in Ihe icnie of anevil
or more particularly aeiiiB] desire. It is pnbably an applicaiion of
LISTA Y AHAfiOM. ALBEHTO (1775-1S4SI, Spanish poet
and educationalist, was bom at Seville on the i jth of October
1775. He bepn teaching at the age of fifteen, and when lillk
over twenty wai made professor of elocutioa aod poetry at
Seville univcnity. In 1813 he was exiled, on political groundl,
but pardoned in 1817. He then returned to Spain ajid, allei
leacUnl for three yean at Bilbao, Itarlcd a ctilical retoew at
Madnd. Shortly afterwards he founded the celebrated collefc
of San Mateo En that city, TIk liberal character of tbe San
Mateo educational system was not lavoured by tbe govenimeni,
and in 1833 the college waa closed. Lists after some tii
enioCr.
.1 ■■ loud,"
"a
la edit Ihc ofl
young general
iiFiS
111! 1S40
ial Madrid Caullt. He was one ol th
Ihc free univetsity of Madrid, sod u|
college at Cadiz. AH the leading tpirtii ei ine
<n of Spaniards, atatesnea, wiitcn, soldien and
lie under bii inSueoce. He died at Seville on
the sill of October it4S.
USTBR. JOSEPH UCTBE. ut Baron (1817- )i Englt^
surgeon, was bom al Upton, in £uei. on the ;lfa ol April 1811.
His father Joaeph Jacknon Liitei] F.R.S.. wu eminent in
Kience, especially in optical science, hli '
the compound
" diiloning as
nbe raised
luch » il nuigniJied," lo lit prdeiil place as a
of meaith. Other membets of Lord Utlct'i
nent in nalunl science. In hii boyhood Joseph
led at Quaker scbools: Atit al Hiichin in Hen-
ilterwards al Tottenham, near London. In
1344 he entered Univeniiy College. London, at a iiudent in aril,
and took his B.A. degree at the University of London in 1S47.
He continued at Univeniiy College at a medical student, and
becinw M B and F.R C,S, in 1851. Tbe keen young student
osi nol long in biinging Us Faculties to bear upon pathology
and ihepTscticeof medidne. While houM -surgeon at Univeniiy
College Hospital, he had charge td certain cases during an out-
break of bospilal gangrene, and carefully obaerved tbe pbenomcna
of Ihe disease and tlw eflecta of treatment upon it. He *v
thus early led to luspecl tbe parasitic nature of the diiorder,
and searched with tiie microscope the material of the ipreadiBg
•ore, in the hope oi diicoveHng in il some Invading fungui,
ruth II
pyacnua. anotlwr lerrible t>
77«
LISTER; BAHON
a lutiia skttdn o( tke i)
To laliic Uiler'i wmk h b ncctsacjr to rcnjembet the an-
dllioa of mrsicil pnclke al that dale. About Ilic nuddle of
ibe iiKh century tbe ialrDduclioB of inustticiics bad idkved
the paliesi of mucb ol the betrar of tbe knile, and ibe sirjcOD
of tbe duty ol speed in bia vDrk. The agony oi the suaem
had nituially aiul rightly compcUed tbe pabUr: to demand ra|Hd
il not lUp-dasb nirgeiy, aod tbe imxeon to pride himieU on it.
Within decent limiti ol ptecuioo, Ihe quickeit oailiBUD wai
the bat. With inaestbetia thb tUte of Ibingi at any rale
wu dunged. Tbe pain of tbe opeislian iudi no longer counted,
tad tbe •oigeoa wai cnabkd not only to be ai caulioui and
(cduloiu « deitecDia, but alio to Tenlun npon long, pro-
found a|id inUicate ofientioiB which bdore bad been out o< the
qootian. Yet unhanHly tfaia DC* eofnndiiKtncni teemed to be
but 10 iionical liberty of Nature, who with tbe other hand took
away what die bad giTen. Direct boding ol lurgical wounds
(" by first inientiwi "), far from being the rule, wu a piece ol
luclf too rare to enter into the calpiblkint of the operator;
whde ol the graver surgical uadetlskings, however luccessiul
mechanically. Ibe nwiistity by tepai* waa ghailly. Suppuration,
phagedaena and leptH: poisoning) of the lystera carried away
even the most promising patlenu and loUowed even trifling
operations. Often, too, these diuaws rose to tbe height of
epidemic pestilences, so that patient), however eitreme their
need, dreaded the very name o( hospital, and the motl )lul[ul
surgeons distrusted their own cnfl. New h«pi1alt or new
wards were built, yet after a very riwrt time (he new became
as pexif erous as the old; and even icnipulous care in ventilation
and houaemaida' clnntineu failed to pievent tbe devastation.
Surgery had enlarged lis fttedom, but only w find tbe weight
of its neur responsibilities more than it could bear.
When Lister was appointed to tbe chair of lurgcry in Glasgow
tbe InArmary o[ that city was a bolbed of septic disease; so
nuch so that his hospital visits evidently distressed him greatly.
Windows were widely opened, piles of dean towels were supplied,
tm itlUtbe penitence stalked thiougb the wards. The building
Hands lo^Iay as it stood then, with no substantial allerallon;
but by ibe geniui of Lister ils sorgical wards are now as free
from septic accidents as the most modem bospitaj in the land.
Janiea Sicnpaoo, early In the '^xtiea, pathetically denouiKed
the awful mortality of operations in hospitals, and indeed
ottered deqierale protests against the boqiital system liself.
yel, not long afterwards, Liater came to prove that it was not in
Ihe botpilal that the causes of thai mortklity lay hidden, but in
tbe operalor himtelE, hit tools and hit attistants, Happily ibis
benelieeiit discovery wat made in lime to pmerve the inetdm-
able boon of the hospital tyitcm from the counsels of despair.
When Lister took up the task qiecuUiion wu on Ihe wrong
tui; the oxygen of the air wat then supposed to be the chief
of air wulmpcssible. For instance, a simple fracture, uo( a bone
of the leg. would do perfectly well, while in the very neil bed a
oonpound fracture — one, that is. where ihe akin is lacerated, and
access to the seat of injury opened out — would go disatlrously
. If the limb were amputated, a large
lof ai
iepoisoi
On graduation as bachelor of niedii:!i
butgh, where he toon afterwards became house-surgeon to Mr
Syme; and he wu much impressed by the skill and judgment
of this great surgeon, and also by Ihe luperioriiy of h^ melhod
of dressing recent wounds with dry lint, u compared with the
"water dressing" in use al University College. Yet under
ol degree, in most wounds indeed " union by tint intention "
was rendered impostibte by the prtsena of Ihe silk ligatures
cnptoyed lor arresting bleeding, for these could come away only
by a proces of suppuration On the etplry of hit housc-
EOrgeoncy in Edinburgh. Lister siaited in that dty an eitra.
academical course of lectures on surg-'y, and in preparation for
IhcM ht' entered ea a series of iDvestigatlons into iDfismnutioD
and allied subjects. Tine re«aidia, wUcb were detailed faDr
In three papers in PkU. rroni, (ig59),andinhisCrDaalan lecture
to Ibe Royal Society in 1U3, leslihed to an camestneis of pui-
poae, a persevering accuracy of otaervalion and capcricoertt
and an insight of scientific conception which sliow that if Lister
lethod of surgery, he would
lalhology. tn bis speech ia
lal CongieM of Medidoe in
1900. Lord Lister said that be had dooe no more than soae upon
Pasteur's discoveries and apply them to surgery. But though
Lister saw the vast importance of the discovciiei of Futeur, he
saw it because be was watching on tbe bcigbta; and he was
watching there alone. From Pasteur Lists derived no doubt
two tniitful ideas: first, that deconpoflition fn organic substances
is due to living " germs "; and, secondly, that these lowly and
oE .vegetable nfe spring alwayi, Ukc higher orgu-
ranta like themsclvea, and cannot aiD
il body. After his appointinent to the G
in rS6o, Lister hid continued his r ~
and he had king been led to suaptct that decompoaition of the
bkwd in the wound wu the main cause of suppuratioo. The two
great theories established by Pasteur seemed to Lister to open
out the possitnlily of what had before a^qieared hopelest—
namely, the prevention of putrefaction in the wound, and coote-
quently tbe forestalling of suppuration. To exclude tbe oaygefl
of the air from wounds was impostiUe, but it might be practicable
to protect them from microbes.
The £rst attempt to realiie tbia Idea waa made upon cov-
pound fractures; and the means first employed vu raibolir
add, the remarkable efficacy of which in dcodoriiing sewage
made Lister regard il as a very powerful germidde. It wu
applied to the wound undiluted, 10 u to form with the blood a
dense cnisl, tbe surface of which wu painted daily with the acid
till all danger had passed. Tbe results, after a fiiu failiue,
were in the highest degree sallsfaclory, so that, u Lister said
in hisprcsideutialaddressto the British Association in Liverpool,
be " bad tbe joy ol seeing these formidable Injuries follow the
property ol undUuled carbolic acid, though Iniignifioml in foro-
paiison with the tar greater evils (a be avoided in compound
Inclure. made it unsuited for genetal lurgEry, To make it
applicable to the treatment of abscettet and Incised waunds,
it was necessary to mitigale ID aciion by blending it with some
Inetl body, and the endeavour to find the best medium for this
purpose, such u tb combine perfect antiseptic eCficiency with tbe
least possible initation of the tittues, formed the aubiect ol
experiments coniinued for many yean in the laboratory and in
the ward. At one stage in these inquiries an attempt wu made
to provide an atmosphere free from
il a fine sprai
icid; for
Ihea supposed liy Lister to be necessary not only to purify the
turseon's hands and inslrumenis and the skinol Ihe patient about
the teat of operaiion. but aiso 10 wage war wlih the microbta
which, u Pasieur had shown, people every cubic Inch of the ait
of an inhabiLcd room. Under the use of the spray betlet itsidti
were obtained than ever before, and this success encouraged its
use. But researches earned on for several yeits Into the rela-
tions of the blood to micio-orgiinTsms led Lister to doubi the
harmFutness of the atmospheric dust. At Ihe London Congress
in iSSi he ninated experiments vihich proved that the scrum
of the blood is a very unfavourable soil lor the development ol
the bacteria diffused through the air, and othen which showed
that the ceils ol an organiiing blood<lot have 1 very rematVahle
power of disposing of microbes and of limiiing their advance.
Hence he considered it probable that in surgical operations the
atmosphere might be disregarded altogether' As k>ng. however,
islhiswasonly a matter oIprobabiliLy, he did not dare to discard
the spray Em at length, >1 the Berlin Congress In it^. he
had been amved at. A careful consideration of the physical
'See T-maj. b/ lU hUrnoiiful UcAhI Cny,„ (ttii), vol u.
p, j:3-
QlBMltUlon of (hi ipn^r hid *Imwb Ub ttat I
dat ianlvtd ia in 'nttm cooM KM poadUy Inc thdt viuUly
dotnytd or tvt> ivpdnd by It. Such bcfag tha cut; ibc '
cd tb* qxigr inplidliy
Haplcutr coMin -"- -
Mty, but an uttafpiiciiTigMkgM <
Kkb tbeir utcDdtnt Irriutloa o< Ibe cM nuhco, nlffcl b«
diipcued irilh-4 gnul iin)plI£ciU<Ni,lndirRllr dutMmptH'
meois trilh (ht Jpt»y. The ipwy hid tlto ttrteA ■ «y
purpoee by nmiiUiiiiiiig ■ pun CDadhion of the flflinvi
(be opetationi not indeed hi the my for wUrb ii wu dc
but u ■ very ndid foroi ol iinguiaa. Md lister toek e
empbulie Ihe neceuily for ndoablcd vigitince oa the put of
tbdsistsntndbitawslanlsiihatthii " uiioni*ci9utcaret*ber,"
u be ttUed ll, bid been ducaided.
Tbe uinoUBceinenl (hil be had given up ibe fpny wi
dmiidiy iatecpnled In lOBir qunen to Dicmn (bat be bad
vhtoally abandaned bii theory and hk antiKplic oitithod).
The tnirh is that Ihe spray waa only one of many device) tried
for a *hile ui Ihe covr*e ol the long-cnHinueil endeavour to appty
tbe aMbeplic principle to Ihe beit advantage, and abandoned
Tnai
Jwayi
ktpc eteadlly In viev by him — during the opeiaiion to eai
the vound agsirut leplic nicTDbei by loeti nRani as eiiitint
kuowledgs indicated, and alierwsrdi to protect It ognlnet theii
iotniductlon. avoiding it the lame lime atl neecUeta iitftitkiti
□t Ihe tluuei by Ihe intiseplic. Upon the leebtilcil method)
of attsinlng Iheae endi ihii ii not the pUce lo enbrge; suffice
it ID aay that the endowment! and the mdutty of Ihe diaeovenr,
ai seen in the iipidily and neiibilily ol mind adih whkb ha
nlied upon and telecled tbe bcM meam, neie Itttle leu
ranarbable than (he activity of (be Mine faculliei
ocistnal ideat.
To lUwdate thd opinion, hii woA on the ligature may be
taken. It had long been the universal pnd'
employ ihreada of ^Ih or flan for lying aileries, long ends being
left to provide «wape of the pui (invariably lomcd during Ihe
tedioui proceM d( (he Mparation ol the Kgature) logMher v!ih
tlie poTtion of Ibe aclerinl coalt hicTuded in the knot. Lister
bcqwd that If, bj aniiKplic meani, the thread wete deprived ol
living microbe), it nould no longer canse luppiliation, but might
be left «4tb ihort cut end) ID become embedded pcrmanenlly
among the tbsuo of (he wound, which thus would be allowed lo
heal by primary union IbroughoDl. A (rial of this method upon
the carotid ariery of a horui having proved perfectly vuccbsFuI,
he applied it in a case of aneurysrti in the humon subject; and
here again (he immediate remit) were ill (hat could be desired.
But a year later, ihe paticni hiving ijied from olher caoses, the
oeCTOpsy ibowed remnints of the rilk thread incompletely
abiorbed, wllh appeinnces aroiuid them wfaich seemed lo
indicale that (hey had been acting u causes of dliturbance.
Thus waasuggealfd lo him the idea ofemploying for (he ligature
lome miteriil su>cep(ibie of more speedy absorption; and the
antiseptic treatment of conlvsed vmiimfa having shown that
dead tissue, if pntected from pulnficiion. Is removed by the
be renJved to (ry a threadofsomesuchnaiure. Cilgui, which
ia prepared from one of Ihe consiiiucnij ol the nnall iBtesline
of Ihe sheep, after sleeping In a aolution of carbolic acid, was
Osed in a preliminary ttiil upon the carotid artery of a calf.
Tbe animal wu killed a month later, a'ben, on dissection, a
very beanillul rault wasdiKloscd, Tbecatgut, though removed,
bad not been simply absorbed; pari passu with its gridtial
nnoval, fibrous (iiiue of new fonnition had been laid down,
act that in place of the dead csigut was seen a living ligalme
embracing the artery and Incori>ora(ed with it. The wound
meanwhile had healed without a (race of soppurailon. This
HHKired to juatify ihe U)e of (be ciigut liniure in the
'MiHilwiin ill k immMiMtHH Cti^nm; Bd, i. ^ 3I'
■fSTJESS
,t ttr (ungial purpoaea. Ibe atlenpt
to obuin (B aitide Id all mfta* tlwM-
~ ' w from time lo time for yiaia (ilei<
hit Sic Heooc CaaMioa, who wai
o Lord LiMcr, it icquiied " labour
' khlewDwUve
in 1S69 Lister lucneded hu fatbca>in-la«'i Syme, in the cbait
ofcUnkaliuigByafEiUBbaT^ Jo 1877 he accepted an inrka-
tlOB ts tbe chair of surgery at King'a Cidlcaei London, u the
aaticipallon that hen ha would be DWn cnlialy placed for
coamuniGadDn witb Ibe Mcgici) woiid at booe and abroad, and
mighl thus emdsa his betidiceni mnsioa (a aicn innMdiaU
advantage. In i8g6 IJitcr ictired-lna piactice, but not Inn
sciouific slady. From iSi)s lo iijoo be was Preaideot of ihe
Royal Btcieiy. In 1U3 ha was cnated a banwct, and in 1B9)
he wai raised In the parage aa Bann Liata of Lyme Regi*.
Among the Corooation honoun in 1901, bi
orii^nal memhcrol Ibe new Ordei of Merit.
In Engbnd Lailer'i teachlBg was stow i
Tbe leading surgeons of Genany were aoM
upon the new Ida with avidity and
as 187], JBihecoutaeofatoBrbaD
' »livil« aren hold in hia hi . . .
•unlrymen of Pisteur did nA lag lar beUnd: and It
:jggenilion to speak of Liner's appearances In loidgn couitiie*
this time 13 triumphal.
The relition of Semmelwelsa to Lfater Is ol Mtloricil Impon-
i«. Lister*) work on (he antiseptic lyatera b^^an b 1864)
) lirst piibUcation on Ihe subfect was in March iB6j. At (hk
date, and for long aflnwards, Senmwlwelu was trnkDown, or
ignored, not only by French and CerMans, but also by his own
TIB peopla; and Ibis ne^ect brolio his heart. The
Academy pronounced igainsl hi) Anions, and so<UdIh«
U(hest pathological aulhoriiy In Germany, In England, (ID
long after hi) death, probiUy hla name was not so much a)
mentioned. In the early 'seventies Lbtn's meihod wai in luR
opention in Hungity as elsewhere, yel none Of the surgeons ol
Budapsi ever menlhined Semmclweira; not even when. In iMj,
ihey gave a great banquet lo Lister. It nu after thi) ocearion
Dr Duka, a Hungarian physician practWng in London, wfoie
■ ' ~ o litter.
. Tbenceferth
belorehimforlhefinttii
Lister generously regarded S^mmelwei)) ss in
loretuntier; (hough Stmmelwefa) was not aware ol Ibe microbJc
iri^ of septic poisons, nor were his methods, magnificent
IS was Iheir success lo iying^n faosfrilals, sultabte for soqiical
In public Lord Lister's speeches were simple, dear and graceful,
ivoiding rbeiorical disfJiy, earnest For the trutb, Jealoni for
his science and irl, forgetful of himself. His wrilings, in like
ininner plain, ludd and forcible, scarcely bettay (be labour ind
:hought of their production. Wiih ihe courtoy and serenity ol
Sis carrhge he combined a passionate hnminily, so often
!hiraclerijlic of those who come ol the Society of ^ri^»d^
ind a simple love ol trulh which showed Itself in his gennoui
wcouragemenl of younger workers. (T. C. A.)
UlTEn, MARTIN (c- 1638-1711), English Daluralist and
ibysician, was born at Radchve, near Buckingham. He was
lephcw of Sir Mattbei* Lister, phyitcian to Anne, queen of
James I., and lo Cfaaiica I. He wu educated at St john^
College, Cambridge, rftsSi graduated in lejSft, and ws»
decled a fellow in i««o. He became F.R.S. in i67r. He
practised medidne at Yorii until i58j, when be removed to
London. In i6S4he received Ihe degree of M.D. it Oxford, iihI
1687 became F.H.C.P. He contribuied numerous ariklei
latHvri history, medlelat and anliquitiet M the Phihitfltkid
78o
LISTON, J.— LISZT
TViNMdiou. Hb piiadpU woik« •«• BUtrla animaliaM
An^itt Ira traOalui (iA;8)i Hiiisriat Ctitdiylierum UK%-
1691), wd Co«*)*w™i" BiMlni.m {16-36). -A* • loncholotitl
he WIS hflil in high olMRi, but while he ncmniied the ilmilaciry
of fostU molluKi to living lomH, he regstded Ihem m ioorgioic
Imintioni produced in ih* roclu. In iM] be conununkued la
the Royal Sodety IPkii. TioMi., 1684), An i-inumi propaullfr
a ■» li»f if Mi/> '/ aamlrla; IcplMB urilk utla 0/ it^Ji
and da-n, tuck at art Mrfiy f«ad in Uh ntrih fatlt of Ei^md.
In Ihb any he snEgcued ibe pnpuition of 1. loil or nuoenl
Dup ot the courtiy, Mud Ibneby ii jiully oeditfd with being Ibo
firel ID leiliie the importance of • geological survey. He died»t
Epwm on the ind of February 1711.
UrrON. JOHN (c. i;76-iSj6), EogUih comedlui, wu bom
In London. He nude bii public <fUiit on Ibe Mig« al Weyaonth
u Lord Duberley in Tit Hiir-et4am, After leveral diimal
failure* in tragk pari), tame oi Ihem In rapport of Mn Siddoni.
he diKOVered teddcnlally that bis lerli ma comedy, espedally
in Ibe penonilion 0( old men and country boya, in which he
dbplayed a fund of drellR]' and broad humour. An inaoduc-
tion to Charlc) Kanble led to his appearance at the Hay-
markel on tb» lotb of Jane iBoJ at Sheeplaee in the Vfllop
iraryer, and hil uraoeiation nilb thii theatre continued wilh few
inlemiplioni until iSjo. J^«l Pry. the most fainoui of all hia
iaipetsonailona, waa bra pre»cnled on the 13th of September
1R15, and loon became, Ihanlu 10 his creative genius, a real
petaonage. Litton rtraained on Ibe stage till iSj;; during hit
lait yean Ui mind failed, and he died on the iind ol Uarch 1846.
KchadmarTiedlniao7MissTyRr(d. 1854), asingcr and actress.
Several picture, of Liston in ch.n«1« .re in the Garrick Qui.,
Loodoo.and one a. Paul Pry m the Soulh Keiuiui ton Museum.
USTON. BOBBBT (1794-1847), Scottish lurgcon. was bom
on the aSib of October 1744 at £cdesnia(haa, Linlithgow, where
hit (atber wtj par^ minister. He began the study ol anatomy
uodtr Dr John Btrcliy (1758-1816) at Edinburgh In iSio, and
toon became a ekilful anatomist- After eight years' study, he
y and surgery in the Edii '
ind Beethoven one 10 hfcttctadnacnt fa Afrilltsa. Dofac
he ihiee ycM» foUowing he pUyed In Ports, the Fwacfa p«>»<nc«
ind SwitMriand. and paid ihrst visits la EoglaBd. la V»A
be had componlioa letwnt [ron PaCr. aid a tia nontha' cootK
9I leiaont in coBMcrpoiBt Iran Seicba. In the auniBB of rSij
LheharuSsone and fascinating cH/aaJ fU of the vUona and atdicra
— " La Neuviime Merveille du moade "--had the lack to get an
operetta {Dm Sancko) performed tbm liiiMa at tha AcaiUmie
Royale. Thb score was accidentally AaxivftA by ire, bul a
' ttudiei i la Csmy and Cramer, belonging to iSitS and
h«d at Marseillca as tj £tudea, op. L, is extant, and sboin
kable precocily. After tbe death of ha father in 1B18
young Lact led the Ztfe of a teacber of the piarufoflt in Paria,
got through a good deal of mbcellaBeaua reading, and felt Ibe
' '* see of the religious, literary aiKl political aspin^' '
me. He attended tbe meeting of the ^int-Si
alB played Bcctboivn
ana nener m puojic— a very courageous tbing in thMe days.
Tbe sppeannce of the vioUnisC Faganini la Paris, ISJI, atiki
the ItiTling-point o! the ai^Hene eminenlB Lisit ultiauteljr
insf^red bim to practise as no pianist I
He tried to find equivalents lor Paganini's cite
his violin upiices for ibc piaoo. and perfected bis own techaiquc
10 an extraordinary degiee. After Faganini he neciived a
f ceth impulse Cron tbe pUyinf and (he coniMailioDi of Chopin,
who arrived in 1831, *nd yet another imjwlM of equal force
fiont a perfomunc* of Beilioi't "Symphoiue Fantatttque,
tpitode de la vie d'un titlsie," in 1831. Lisat tranicnbed this
work, and it* inlhience ultimately led bim lo tbe coBpooitioB
of his" Poimet tymphtniquei " and other e»inplei o< orchcatral
School
. iSi) he a
i the
1 the Royal Infiimaiy. lo 1835 he was chosei
professor of clinical surgery in Uoivcitiiy College, London, and
this appointment he held until hit death, vhkh occurred Iti
London on tbe 7ih of December 1S4V' Litton was a teachei
note by what be did than by what he said, fie tnugbc sin^liciiy
In an operative proceduresi fertile la eapediratt, of great nerve
and irf ponuCul frame, be is remembered at an eilrannlinarily
bold, skilful and rapid operator. He was the author ol Ike
Eltmtnli ol Surccry (18J1-1831) and Proaical Suttry (1837),
■ad made severtd improvemeats In methods of amputation, aiul
Ib the dresabf of wounds.
UlZI,FIUllZ(i8ii-i886), Hungarian pianist and composer,
was bom on the iindof October iSii, at Raiding, In Hungary.
Hit appeal to mwtidant was made in a threefold capacity, and
we have, Ibeicfore, to deal with Lisit the unrivalled pianoforte
vlnuoH (1830-1848); Lisil the conductor af the "music of
the future " at Weimar, tbe teacher oi Tausjg, Billow and a host
if Betlio
; and Lis;
piece*, ca
d Wagner (iS48->S6
for some five-»nd-thi
tnoforte pieces, sonp, symphonic orchestral
lea, psalms andoralorioa (1847^1"" '
wn for the entire period during
public; but the mihtant condi
D appear m
propnel of Wagnv naa a nam urn. oi 11, am tne tronipcfsar a
place is iliU in dispute, Uai't [atber, a clerk to the agent oi the
was Hungarian by birth and ancestry, bis mother an Austrian-
German. Tie boy's giiis atiTacled the attention of certain
Hungarian magiuilei, who furnished 600 gulden annually for
anoe yean to enable hin lo study music al Vienna and Parit.
At Vienna he had leaiont in pitnolorte playing from Carl Cieiny
of " Velocity " fame, and [iDm Salieri in harmony and analysis
olMma. In his clevEaLh year ta* bcgto In plv it puUic Ilieie,
[848 — wbeo be vnre up pUyJog in paUic — ha
was peeled with Inntic apfdaute at tbe prince ol pjaaistt.
Five years (183^-1840) were spent in Switzerland aai Italy,
in semi-retirement in the company of Madame la codUette
d'AgoulI (George Sand's friend and would-be rival, known tai
literary circtea as " Daniel Etera," by whtkm LisEt had three
children, one of them afterwards Frau Cosima Wtgnei)i Lbcte
years were devoted to futtber study in playing and compaailioa,
and were interrupted only by occasional tpftuiactx at Geneva,
Milari, Florence and Rome, and by annuaj visitt to Paris, when
a famous conteti with Tbalbeu look ;dace in 1837. Tbe
enthusiasm aroused by Litat't playing ajwl bia pcnonaiit^-^
the two are inseparable — reached a climaa al Vienna and
Budapest in 1834-1840, when he received a patent of nobility
[rum Ibe emperor of Austria, and a swvd of honour from the
magnates of Hungary in the name of ihe nation. During the
eight years following he wat heard at all Ibe priacipo] centres —
including London, Leipzig, Berlin, Copenhagen, St Ptfersburb
Moscow, Warsaw, Conttanluiople, Liibon and Uadrid. He
gained much money, and'-gave loige sumt in charity. His
munificence with regard to the Beethoven statue at Bonn made
a great sllr. The subHiiptiont having come in but sparsely,
Usit took Ihe matter in hand, and the monument wot conqileied
at his eifiense, and unveiled al a mujical fettiva] conducted
by Spohr and himself in 1845. In 1S48 be lellled at Weimar
Kith Princes Sayn-Wiitgeoslein (d. 1887}, and remained there
till i86i. Dutinj; this period be acted as conductor al court
concerts and on ipedal occouons at the theatre, gave lessons
10 a number of pianists, wrote articles of permanent value oa
ccrlain works of Berlioi and tbe early operas of Wagner, and
produced iJiose orchestral and choral piecn upon which his
reputation as a composer mainly dcpenda. His ambilioo to
found a school of composers as well as a school oi pianists met
n-iih complete tucccsi on the one haiid and partial lailuie on the
other. Hit efforts on behalf ol Wagoer, who was Ihen an exile
in SwiUerltnd, culniioatcd in the Siat perlorauince of Zfieagna
on Ihe i8lh ol August 18^0, before a special audience assembled
for and near. Among Ibe works produced for Ihe first lii
id with*
w In ibt luihatUBi af owictl ut m
78l
Wifoar^ TannUuttr, Dv fiUtnii BMXiJir, Du Li*umM
ia Apsstd,isA Eini FaiuiOtBiUri, eeilku's Birn^nle CtUui,
the Symftonu FanlaiUquc, Hadd m /u/k, Rjmte O JlllitlU.
la Damnalion it Fcuil, and L'Ehjioki dit daUt—lht lut t«»
Conducted by the compour — Schum^iui't Cduku^ Pcradiuand
Ike Pcii, lbs atatic lo Uanjiid uid Lo faml, Wiber's fBjunukc,
Schuben'i /ll/auiii uad EsliiBa, RaH'i Ktnit Al^id,Contliia's
Drr BarUtr ten Baslniiid ud Quay nwce. It t;u Liut') habit
to iccommecd noveltia lo tha public by cipluiatory utick*
or ti>iayi, nblct were writtui ia Fiencb (ume ha tJie Jturnal
iti ilbatt vA the GoKUc nuKoJc of Parii) and Inulalcd lor
■be JQumali cA. Weimir and I.equig — thui hi* two maueijiaccci
oi sympalhuic niticiuB, the culyi Lokcnoin tl TtnrMiuir i
Wdmar and HmM n> llalii, lound nuny readen and proved
vciy eflccliva. They aie noir indudcd. WfellMt with aitidci
on Schunuoa and Scbubat, and ihe dubcTute and imlber bi(b-
llawii may* en Chi^ and On BiMmuia M Jt fcir imix((h «■
Honpit [the latin uilainly, and the iMnttinobalitl'iWiUlefl
In ccllabonlion wilfa MadSDU: de Wlll|m»<w}< lit- Ul <««■■-
nulle SthtijUn [6 voU., Uip^. Ths compoalilcM bdeoru
to the period of hii reaideoce at Wdcur compHu two piaiuiforle
concetto*, iu £ flat and in A, the " T«!leiilaiu," Ibe " Conctlto
(HlUtiijuB " for two piano*, tha tolo loaata " Ad Robert
Scbiimajin/' iundry " CtudeSk" bfteen " P hapyK?ir^ JTon^mifi ,"
twelve orchestral " Po^ea aympboakjuea, " " £iae FauM
Sympbotiie," and " Eioe Sympboiiie n Dlntc'a ' Divina Com-
media*' " the " lith Pialm " for tenor lolo, chonia and orcfaeatra,
the cboruBca to Herder'* dramatic Kcnea " Fromefhcoa," and
.mica], for the order of the
apt lo iiitefFare ivitb the order which Like muaical exfrnitioa
ilurally usurna— and the result in moat caaa i* but an
lulgam of inersDciiable raatedals. In {neco Buch ai Ljtil'l
Vairaa tymphDniques," Ce gK'm mind Mr la Huiaaiat
(iU&-tii6),aIiatpoea,by Viam tlapi, and Dit Idtaii {iS^~
iBj7), after a poem by Schilla'. tHie beotet is bewildered by a
cries of startling orchestral effects whifli lUCCBed one another
apparently without rhyme or reason. The music does not coo^
'otm to any iiJSdently definite musical plan— it Is hardly in-
elligible as music without reference to the prograrama- luAit'a
lusterpiece in ordiesltal music Is the DaiUt SjmfMcny (1S47-
:Sj;). the subject of which was pirtlculatly well suited lo his
cmperament, and ofFn^ good chances for the display of hi*
peculiar power* as a master of instrumental eSccU By thesuf*
of it ratilia the fowfSyiHfitMy (igj4-iSs7), invhlcfalbemaodl
Of Goethe*! cfaaracten — Fatist, Gretchen and Mepbistophelea—
are depkled b three initnimeolal movemEnts, with a cbocus of
' vnict*, lUHilying a luod of conuiuni, by way of dose,
lelhod of presentation in both symphonies a by meani oi
entatlve themn {LalmoHfl, 1 ' ' ' " '
"Miss
Biennis
lisil letlred to Some fa iS£l, and joined the Franciscan order
in ie65.' Fron 1869 onwards Ablit Uut divided hia time
between Rome and Wnmar, where during the ninimei noeihs
he receiTed pupils — gratis as formerly — and, from 1A76 apiabis
death at Bayieuth on lbs 31K ol Jidy iSU, he also taught hv
several months er^ry year at the HutigBrian CoascrvatoirD of
Budapest.
About Lisit'i pianoCone techniqu« ia geaeial it may be said
that it derivB its efficiency from Ihe leaching of Cieray.who
brought up hia pupil on Moaart, a little Bach aiui BeeUiovio, a
good deal of Clemenli and Humiucl, and a gOod deal of. hia
(C«l9y's] own work. Chstidsie in (be shape ejtoliil, re^Kctablo
Hummel on the one hand, and Col Cieny, a ttiile UppanI,
pcibap*, and inclined to appeal 10 the gatlccy, on ibe Mber,
these gave the musical parentage of young Usat. Then ajqieara
the Faiiuan Jncroyable and gmnd seigneur — " Monsieur Lils."
aa the Farisiana called him. Later, we find him imitating
Paganini and Chopin, and at tbe same time making a really
passionate and deep sLudy ol Bedbovan, Weber, Schubert,
Berlioi. Thus giadunlly was formed tbe master of style—
whose command of the iostrumant was supreme, and who played
lihe an inspired poet. Liszt's iliaoge musial nature wai long in
maturuig Its fruits. Aiihepianofonehisachieviiiieolsculmiiuil*
in the two book* of studies, twice rewritten, and finally published
in iSjs as £liida d'atcHlim traniandatOt, the ^adts de amcot
and the Patoniai Sludia; the two coocertoa and the Tii-
tinlons, the Seuala in B miner, the VmctriaM KJufmdia and
Ibe fine transcriptions of Beethoven's lympboiua ((be gtb for
two pianoforte* as well as solo), and of BeriJna's SjMttewii
fsWoiIifiK, and thesymphony, HcrMtmllaii*. laUsorcbmual
pieces Liszt appears — neil to BeTliOF-*a> tbe
and mutt thorough-going rtpreHntaiive Of programme
i.t. instrumental music eipressly cwtrived to illustrate in detail
some poem or some succession of ideas or picture*. It -ma
IJsst's aim (o bring about a direct alliance or amalgamation of
tnMrumental muuc with poetry. To effect this he made UM of
the means of musical expression for purpose* of iQustratlon,
and relied on points of supp«( outside the pale of music proper.
There is always danger ol failure wben an attempt ia thus made
II delermined to marry Ln
that, [n jxrbilof fid, 1I
tPHnci
IS of ll
>e play ai
.rated
r alluded (0 as may be convenient, ami the eugeades
irm arc not unfrequcntly dBrrgarded for tbe sake of special
locts. Of the twelve I"D*nies symphoniqua, Orpkle is (be most
insistent fmm a mioifa] poiii( of view, and is eiquuiiely scored
(ebdioui, effective, readily InielllglUe, with a dasb ol lb*
imraunplace, La PrSadts, Tasse, Uaatppa and Fal-KUbitt
id for popularity. In these |neces, a* in almost every productioq
[ his, in lieu of melody Licit offers fragment* of melody —
aching and beautiid, it may be, or passionate, or tinged witb
accordance with some definite plan, he presents derer com-
binations of chords and ingeruoui modulations from point lo
; in liea of muucal logic and consialcncy of design, he is
nl with tbapndical improvisation. The power of persial-
leemj wanting. The murical growth is spoilt, tbe develotf-
of the Ihemci is slopped, or prevented, by some reference^
traneous ideaa. Everywhere the programme stands in tha
In Druch of Liszt's vocal music, particularly in tbe sofigs
and cboial plecea wrilten to Gennan words, an annoying dis-
crepancy is felt ID eiiit between the true Bound of Ibe word!
' ho musical accents. The muiic is generally emotioiial.
pression direct and patiionaie; (hen la no lack of melodio
1 and originality, yet the total eHect is frequently dia-
nting. In the cboro] numbers of the five masses, and in tbe
10* Dit Haiigi EUnOcA and Chriilui, the rarity of lugal
polyphony acts as a drawback, Ita alnHat complcta absedca
K of these works makes for monotony and produces
iS the details of Aie
It have been cancelled,
c, but is none Ihe lei
[Dllewing list ol csmpOBtioe* may be lakes as fairly cc
ianafarU Pucu.— tludes d'ofcutii
xn: Zwei Eiuden, Wa1det«u«hf
mini Studies; Aw>«a de Pilerina
. _.. dtn^ogeli
; Saiabande i ~
chromaliqiKi Mraiiiuo-WBlier, l.llUI
" Die VwelpredUi," " Der he>nge Fiai
sehn*end^',- "Der Wdhnaehtibaum," .-.., — «..« ..■..
Chsconne rAlinln")i Eleries, U It. and 111.; U lagubn
C^ndola: Den Awdenken FetM's; Maeoayi > Ciabfeleil ; Romanc*
oublife: Vain ouUite. t-y, Liebesulume. 1-3 (originally soBg*>:
Heomeniii;miap«diesHongroise*, i-IB. .
-itai prr 7W /Nsmi.— Coiioerto pathMqoe ndenihal with the
ivn&la in E miiui); Dann lyinphBny; Fauet synpboayi
'cdbyGoo^Ie
782
IbatoJibiib Camcwt fir e<m* SaU^DoB SioMt NanM:S>«-
mriit-'*: 1 Puriunii Luca, U H-i Lucru, I^ II.: La IiUve:
Robert [c Dlable: la Huiueiiou: Lc Prophtlc, 1-4. riiniMraui,
Aubcr, TinMtUi di Imvun (MiMludto); Vcnii, RirglRta,Eniul,
II Travuon: H«ndcliHhii, '^ HoekHlUnHKh UHTEireiiMBa":'
CwMd. Vtba da Fmm, La Adinii dt Ronto a JdlMU: tictai-
konliy. Filaiuiliei DuioBiiyila. Tuuttlb: Cid, TtraBttlu;
SalnTSihu, D*Me ausiGni Sdmben, SoMa dc VUiuie, Vilm
^>autr<f(iMt.— BHIkovn't Nine SynphoniH; Bofioi'i ■' Syffl-
Sf^atudqiiv," " tiaxtM ca Italic "i BtaMiction « SawBt
nula CdtUi); Didk da Sylphs (DamulioD dt Ftuu);
> ovHtiun, ber FrBKhUU, EuryintlK, Obcron, Jubilee;
Beethoveo'i and Humrael'i Septtli; SchubertV Divmisieinfru 1
k MoiwalKi BtBllKna'* ConccncK ia C minor. G and E la(
(oiclieMim tor a Hcond piuioji WafHT*! T»mh*ii«t trvntinft
nreh, iDnun. dwna oliiiknput LohaPinn, Famtati
HnglllHl, EWa ( BiauiiaBi, Eba> Traum, Ldlmniii ■ Venrdit *a
Elu: Fuimdc HaDlSdS; Splridicd; fUend, Clcbet; UidnioM.
VhlbilirMtutAilHer, "Am nilltn Hi«l"i TrHCin, liolde'i
LUiatod; Cbopio'i itx Chaau Puloiuki MewrbKc'i SdilUs-
1. tf-.i.-. J u Ptdudwanii Fuiiiib; Fnlwle and Fuim
.j.,_.j_., _^__TI1 --eGeiMlkbi;
H Schubnr
LITANY
Bunebs BithV lix m
' " lUDor; Beelhovcn, nana
IVtuKtuL— Mi
[•: Mmdri-oba, I
j; Fanlula and FuKua. "-Ad uc
Buta CDfitinuo, -WAncn^ Kugcn '; Dach'i Inlroduct^n aiii
FatiM. -Ich bttlB vlrf BtWoimmiLx "i Bach'i Choral Fupii,
" Lob DDd EhR ": Nioolai'i Kiichliclic FeaoaTmOn, " Sin fnu
'1 ADcati'm Mlienni Moiart'
': Nioolai'i Kifchliclic FeaoaTmOn, "
Hun '1 AUcani Mlienni Mc ■ ■
Manai Lb«?< Ri^oa CocU.
Ordiamt Pitta.— Elne Syaiyimn-c «■ i»>iui u..«« tuui-
modia"! Eine Fault Sympfonle! Fotina tympliDoiiiu™: i. "Ce
qu'ofl entind lur ia iwintuH "; i. Tiivi: j- Lq FrMudei; 41
ikpMa; i. PniialtUei 6. Bucppii 7. Fm-KUhk; S. Hinildc
lunibn; 9. Huagariai 10. Hamlet: 11. HumKiwHlicIil : 13. Die
Idtale: ZikI EpGoden bu> teniu'i FauK: I. Da akhtlicbe Zui,
II. Der Tana In dor DorfidHmlia; Matchei, Ralueiv, Coetbe. Hul-
diniw, " Vooi Fib mm Men " Aoc « military hud) : Uiuaifadur.
HeUHKlwr aod Sunniainehi Lc Trioaplw runtbic du Tuk;
" Vos dor Wifse bn wm Gnb"; ^i Hunmnan rifapiodiai (our
imrchni four lonn. and Die AlbBaclit, by Sdiubcrt.
VkuJ ifiiifa.-<)raIorioi: " Die Lennde von der HeitEeo Ella-
beth," "Cbriitui." "Stanidaui" (uobndKd). Manet: Mina
fplefuui tqr t1i« iaaupiratioa of the cathedral at Gran; Uondidie
Krtnuun-nHne; Miu choralii (with otsan): Miua and Eeqiuem
lor male voicea <irilh otjan); Folaia, I), 137, 33 and IS: 11
Kirthen-Clur-Gaaline {vith oroan). Canutaa: Praiii«heii»<h6iT;
"Siab«K9 Caatau"! "An die Kdiutler"; Die docksi dB
Stiuiburiet MQnnai; 11 Ch&c llkr Ulaoaqtaaiii) Seli(^ •
bDola: Scena. Jeanne d'Arc au bOchcr.
lf<Mrai«l>e Pieat fur DalanHlian, uM Piaiuftrte Aaawipuii-
■«<-— Leonofe IBOracr): Der traurlEe HOiich (Lenau); Dea tod-
tea Dichter'i Licbe Uplail ; Oar bUnde StBaf (Tolaiw).
EiUumt, red nixrVariaiui.— Beethoven^ SonatacWeber'aCoo-
■0l.vi.(lB0S).
(E. Da.)
UTAHT. Tbi* word (hroHia), like >it4 (tuib (rom UretiBi),
fi utod by EuMbiiu and CbiyHitoni, camtaonly in the pluni, in a
geneia] aoue, to deoote a pnyei or pnyen oS any url, whether
public or pEivatc; it i» similarly employed in the law of Arcadiui
{Cod. Tktal. ivi. til. j. teg. 30], which toibidg hetelict to h(^
iMtiablicaintbedty" ad litaniam faciendfitfi-" Bui lome trace
leaning la found Id the epiille (£^. 63) ol
tbote who n
if Neo
WHC " uiaiuci " UKd in the time of. Gtcgory Thaumaiuigu.
Tbe natore ol the tccenlly introduced Utaniei, which muil be
auumed to have bcea practiicd at Neocaeaarea En Basil's day.
can only be conjectured; probably they had many poinla in
comnHm with the "rogationea," whldi, according to Sidoniui
ApoUlnaiii, had beea coming into occasooal uie in Fiance about
the beginnlot of the jtb centuiy, especially when rain or fine
weather wu deaircd, and, 90 far ai the three fait dayi before
dislrictatIeut.byMamen'isorMaTnemi>ofVteiineU.ii.c.4;o).
We satbei tlut tbey were penitential and intercosoiy prayeri
oSaed by the communily while going about in
tailing and clothed in udiclolh. la the lollowing
oS the JVokTi ol JinliniBn,
Itbont tbe prescDCs of the
ut the erosjej wWch wen
be depoailed dKwheie than lo
cknidMt, DM be canted by any but duly aii^ninled penoo.
Tfic 6nl lyaod of Ortiau (kO, s'>> enjoint for all Gaol that Ibe
" lilanits " beloce AKeuioB he celebrated (or tbnx dayi; od
tbcM days aO mtrialt are to be exempt from work, so that eveij
ODC nay bi (nc to UlaBd dinne lervia. The diet ii to be iba
■ante at in Quadragcaima; cioki hot obierving these ragaUom
■re M be punbhad by tin biibop. In a.d. 517 tlie lynod ol
Genuda pnvMed loi two Ma ot " litaniea "; the fint were
to be obaimd tat thrae day* (don Thunday ta Saturday) in
thi week altet Penucnt widi huinf, the Mcmid hr three dayi
from MnveubCTi. 11ieMcowlcoiDdlolV(tMn(siQ),cimAtiiis
ol twdra Uibofa, ovdtndtbe K)ne<Igflm— no* fint introduced
from tfet Euun CfaBKk^f 0 be taiii at natim, mats and vapen.
A vnod e< Ftiia (]7j} wdered Ulaoia lo be held for three dayi
at the begbMins of Lail, and Ibe fifth ^nod of Toledo (,636]
appeiateil Ulanfei to be observed throughout the kingitnm for
tkiee dayi from DecenbCT 14. Tbe fint mention of the word
htaoy in cooaodaB wilb the Roman Church goes bach to the
pontMots oi Peta^Ht I. (55s), but ImpBes tlul the tMng was
at that time already old. In 590 Gregory I., moved by tbe
aeMfleBoe wkkb bad foBowsd an iaundilion, ordered a "litania
major, that is lo say, a
monks, vitlBs, milrooi,
not be confused with the
In cburcJi on Eaiter Even. He ii lald alis
the pncasioni or litanies «( April 15 (St
nans oayj, vmca sMm to have come in the jdace of the cere-
mcpies fif the old KoMgalia. In 747 the syriod d Oonsboe
ardend tba litaniea or lUfatloai to be goee about on Aptil ti
" atta Ibamatmer of the Runan CbuKh," and on tbe tiBte days
before Asaiislon"aftettbemvuiei of our anostora." Tbelattet
siestiUkDOvniDtbeEstfishChDrchaiKosatlonDayv Games,
horse ndng, JoDketUngs were foriiidden; and in tbe Iftanits the
nameal Augiutlne was lobe Insdted afta' that of Gregory. Tk
icfbrming lynod of Ualnain Sijordeied therasjor litany lo hi
obaervad by all for tbree dayi in sickdoUi and ashes, and baie-
JooL TIb sick only were eutnpied.
Ad rcgarda the Corm at words prescribed for use in these
" litanki " or " sappDatioos," documentary evidsice is
ddectivfl. Somctin» it would appear tliat the " procession''
or " litany " did DOiUnc die but chant Kyrit etrinm wltboat
variation. There ii aoicason to doubt that from an eaily period
the special written litanki of Ibe vailous chuches ill ahowtd the
common features wUdi arcDOWragmledaieaentiiltaaUtany,
in IS far as tbey coarittad of ( I ) invoatkoi, [ >) deprecatlooh U)
intercesaioBi, (4) niCfiBcatiow. But la details they miBt ban
vailed Immensely. The offitia nl the Roman CalboUc Church
at preKnt rcc^nlte two litaniea, the " Lilanlae majores "
and the " Litaniae btcvei," which differ from one anotha
diieQy In lopect of tbe fulnes *ilh irhicb detalli are entered
upon unda the heads mentioned above. It is laid that in the
time of Cbsriemagne the sngeb Oilhel, Rignbel, Tobibel cere
invoked, but the lamts were removed by Pope Zichirias ss
really, bdongiug 10 demons. In some medieval litanies there
were speda) imwations of S. Fides, S. Spts, S. Charjiai. Th*
litaniei, «* givoc in the Breviaiy, are at present appointed 10 be
icdted on bended knee, along with the penitcnilil psihni. bi all
theiixlieek-days of Lent whenoidinaiy service is held. Without
the psalmi they aie slid on the (east ol Siint Mitk and on the
thiee logition days. A litany is chanted In pncesslon before
mass on Holy SaiDiday. The " litany " or " general luppUca-
tion " of the Church of England, which Is appointed " to be sung
or aaid after morning piaycr upon Sundays, Wedneidayi and
Fridays, and at olber times when it shall be commanded by Ibe
ordioiiy," closely fulloni the " LiUniae ma)orci " ol the
Breviary, the invoctiioni of saints being of couiia omitted.
A similar German litany will be found in tbe works of Lutbo.
DiBiiizcdb, Google
LITCHFIELD— LITERATURE
7«3
111 the Rodun Cbunb tbcte in > minbi
peculiu to pviIcuUi loulilis or ositn, n
of Miry" or the "LLimuo of the S.ct«d Nan
Tien
n belwc
olj™
liEliturgy (?.!.). TbcDindcM Kyricdcimt mbtbt^Biing
a me Roman Mas ii ■ relic oF a longer Uiuiy of wluch a ipecimen
■luy itiU be leen in the Stove miiul. In theAmbniuu Utuiiy,
the ihredold Kyrii litliiM or I.<uet Litany oecun thrice, nfier
the Ghria in aidsii, alia the |D)pel and at tbe aid of Mau;
ud on the fint five Sundayi in Lort a miiaBl liiuy b placed
before the Oralia laftr ftfulum, and on ilie Bme five Sundayf
in the Moarabic rile before the ejRille. In Eutein liturgia
Utaaja are a prominent feature, ai in Ihe cue of ike deaoan'
Huny at Ifae beginning of the Uiiafidtlium in the Clementlt
Utiuiy, Innnedlately before the ^nofieraiii Ihc Creek Hlmgy •
St Jama, &c. (F. E. W.I
UTCHnsLB, B townihip and the CDOiUy'Mal erf Litchfield
coonty, Coiuiecticat, U.S.A., about iS ra. W. of Hartford, and
hdudlos Ihe bocotigfa of the <amt name. Pop. oC
ftSjo) 1364: (1900) 3114; ligio) jooj; of Ihe borough (1890)
10^; tlvoo) iTTo; (iQio) 90]. Area of tbe lownhip, 4S-«
•q. m. - Tha borough it Krved by Ihe Ne* Vorli, New
Aven ft HanfDid raliradd. It It situated on dcvated land,
■nd is one of the moil ttlnctive of loslherti New England
■ammei raortt. Tie prineipti devatioa in tbe toinuhip li
Mt. Prospeti, at tbe baie of whicb iheie b t vein of pytthoiite,
vlth iraall quantities of akkd and copper. Od the toutbem
border of the borough It LiVe Bantam (about 900 acres, "
Mrgst lake in Ihe ttate) whose talk, al its outlet, provide wi
power for factories of carriages and elcclrica] appliances. Dairy.
fng la the most imporlanl indualry. and in iBw the toBoty
ranked fint among Ihe counties of the alitc in Ihc vahie of it*
dthy prodDCt*~ti,3T3,9S7, from m6j tainu, th* value of the
product for the entire itatc bdng 17,090,183.
Tbe tinds inchtded in the toviuhip of Lilcbfidd (orlffnally
ctQed Binlun) vere boughl from tbe Indiiiu In t7i5-t!i6 for
£15, thclndlani reserving a certain part for banting. Tbe tvWD-
■hip was incorporated is 1719, was named Lllchlield, after
Licttfield in England, and was sellled by Inmigrlnli from Hart-
ford, Windsor. WelhcnMd, Farminfton and LAason (all
within theslsl^ in 1710-ipi. In 17JI It became tb> eoonty-
lal of Ljtchfieid county, and at the aanx lime the boraagta oi
Litchfield (Incorporated in 1879) wu laid oiu. Fnm iVTd to
1780 two depUs for mililtry ttoia and a wnAihop lor tbe
Continental army were malntabied, and the leadn atalne of
George III., erected in Bowling Crcn, New York City, in i};o,
and torn down by dtbena on Ihe 9th ol July 1776. wti cnt iqi
and taken to Litchfield, where, in tbe house (sIlU Muidingl of
Oliver Wokolt il was mdted into bullets for the Amencaa army
by Wokoti's daughter and lisler. Aaron Bbtt. whote oaly utter
married Tapping Seeve (1744-Tgij), Nved fa Lilchfidd wliH
Reeve in 1774-1775. In 17B4 KeeveetUblMicd here the Litch-
field Law School, the fint Instltotion of itt kind In Ameitca.
In 179S he associated with himself Janet Gould drja-igjg).
who, tfier Reeve's retirement In i8», coniinued the work, with
lectura were delivered in the law offices of itt inttnictot^ but
became famous. Including John C. Calhoun; Levi Woodbury
(1789-1851). United States senator from New UampditM m
|giS-i8ji and in 1841-181^, secretary of Ihe navy lo iSji-
1834 and of (he treasury in 1814-1841. and a juiliee of tha
United Slates Supreme Court from 1B45; John Y. Masoni
John M, Oayton; and Henry Baldwin (1780-1844), a juiiict
of the United Stttt* Supreme Court from iSjo. In 1791 Mrs
Sarah Pierre made one of the first efforts loward tbe hlfbs
education of women In tbe United States by opening In Litchfidd
her Female Seminary, which had an influeailil career of aboal
forty years, ind numbered amang ill alumnae Harriet Beccha
Stowe, Mn Marshall O. Robettt, Mrs Cyrut W. Field and Mn
Ilta(h McCutloch. LttchBddwuiheblRbpliuofEtbaaAllaiii
of Ucory Ward BeKher; ol Haniet fieecfaet Slow^ vbnc aovd,
PofdHiif Pufit, pretcDls a pictuie of aadal conditiona in Litch-
field during her girlhood; of OUvti Wokolt, Jr. Ci76Q-iB33);d
John PierpoDt (1785-1866), the poet, prcactaet and Iccluia;
and of Chailt* Loring Brace, the phlbntfaraplst. It was also tlw
home, during hit lati years, of Oliver Wolcott (1716-1797); of
Colond Beojamio Tsllaadge (11174-1835), an offics on lb*
Amoicaa tide in the Wat of Independnce and later (Iron iSoi
to 1817) a Fedcfallst member of Cancrcsai andof Lyman Beocher,
who wu pMMr of the FiiM. CoBgrtialknal church c( Lildifidd
See hym It XObourae. i
.HchfieU, lOOOj ; and & an aenaiM
iry. Emily N. Vanderpwl, Clinmidti
. Hats., 1903).
UTCHFULD, a dty of Montgomery county, DUnoIi, U. S. A-,
aba>it5om.N.£.dStLaui».MBtouri. Pop. (1900)5918; (1910)
J97>. IlsprincipdimportanceBasaraHwayajidmanuJactarinj
centre; K it ta^ed by the Cbicaga, fiurlingtoa k Quincy, the
Chicago & Akm, the Clevdand. CiDciouti, Chicago ft St
Louis, the lUioan Centnl, the Wabash, and tbe Litdifietd ft
Madison railoays, and by electric lines connecting with St
Louis and the neighbouring lowu. In the vicinity an depoula
ol bituminaui coal, fire-clay and Dwuldiog sand. There are
various manufactures b the city. Litchfidd was incorporsled
aa a town in 1156, and was first, chartered as a dly ja 1839.
UTCBI. or Lee-Cbee, the ftult of IftfluUam LilM. a snail
tree, native of southern China and one of the most important
indigcnooi fmiti. It it also cultivated in India, Tlie tree bears
large compound leaves with two fo four pun of leathery lao-
colate pointed leiflets about ] In. long, and ptnlda of small
loweis without petals. The fruits are commonly raundlifa, about
) in. in diameter, witb a thin, brillle. red did] which ban nogh
protuI)ertncei. In the fieih ttate they are filled witb a sweet
white pulp whidi envelops a large brown teed, but in the dried
condliioTi the palp forms a blackish fleshy mhttanee. The pulp
of the natun of an aril, that it, ta additional seed-coat.
JVifWiaw Lnjiiu. the longan tree, tbo a native of southern
lina. II culilntrd In that country, in (he Mslsy Pcniiuula. India
and Ceylon lor tt> Iniit. wkich la amalkr Ibaa thai ol the liulii. beinc
half aa lack tn an inch in diaamer nth a nearly imoiidi yoUowiih-
briitle skin, and eanuiiunc a pulpy aril raembUng Ibat id tlw
n flavour. Another specio. H. lappattum, a talTtnc native
of the Malay Peniniula, when It li known under ihe names Ram.
bouii or RamboBien. ■■ abo eultimed tor lu pleaiudy acid pulpy
ariL Tbe IniH ii oval, briiht red in colour, about I is. king and
eonanil witb lau fleshy bain.
Nifkdam bdbngi lo the natural
lU VI
inces Bcuiini tbe predoaiinance of one social class which
labled lo propagate its ideal and lentiments. In early
an priests who rwn pile tbe cbraoiclcs of tiibd religiout
rhaptodcs who celebrate the prowess ol tribal
fedi before he reuoos, ao poetry generally
It cnbodiet mote poignantly the sentimenl of
■an. Hence ucred books and war-songs are
.. . OtNeM litenry monuments, snd boih src
eaintinBy paetfe. conpoajtiont which have received s rdigious
qnall-rdigloiwtUKtioB. TbendtalisnoflheHomericpoems
tha ftaWhmtn (orNtpODdt to the Rcitslion elsewhere of the
end texts la tbe lenple; the ■tslement of Phemios (Odytiey,
nil. }47) thai a gsd inspind bis soul with sll ihe varied ways
ol song optoica tbe oidintry bdief of early hi>iorical timet.
Vtnida of ihc sacred chronicles, or fragments of e[^c poena,
leaistd by heart and supplied a ttandard of popular Uieraiy
TTw pnblledeehiinsiion of kmichoien pattages by priests,
kHI nen by csatcDdini ih^Modes, ictved to evoke ihs
784
LITERATURE
btenl KRM of Ihency eriticisn; and. >t t kttf lUsc,
critk*l spirit wu itill funber itiimdalcd hy tbc palnrnuDCe d(
dramiUc pitcn wtitien by compttlitfi pocU. Thg c[ucal iccocd
a( the put wu >uppleineDUd by the lyrkiU record ol en
foary evcDU. tad u the Hooii^ poeu hid uiitiion*liied the
ilege of Troy, n nndu commeraoiBied Sikmit. Fioee of *ny
petmanent vtlue would fint ibon ittdl in the form of ontoiy,
■nd the insertion ol ipctcha by eaily hiitoriani indicua ■
conneiion with rhetoric. The development of abttrul reasoning
would tend to deprive pnac of ill luperflucnu oroanait and to
No n
bu been iaveated lince the diyi ol Plato,
litenture b coisi^lcd in Ciubct, and there
ly belt be studied. Epic poetry ii rtprmnied
cle, lyrical poetry by Tynaeia, dra
' " todotua, oratory by Fe
1 hy ZoiliB, th> earlii
Muning reneHen; and m each dtpanment there b 1
luccea^n of illustriom namti. Roughly speaking, all lubsc-
quent literature i) imitative. Ennini transplanted Greek methodl
to Rome^ his contemporary L. Fabius Pictor, the euUcst
Roman hiilorian, wrote in Creek; and the liter Romu poeU
from Lucrtttui to Horace abound In imltalloni of Greek Ofj^nak.
The ofiiciil adoption of Chriiliinity u the state rell^on cbanicd
tbe sjHrit of literature, which hecane more and nwtc pnvindsl
alter the downfall of tbe empire. Literature did not pcrldi
during the " dark ages " which eitend from the siith cattmy 10
the heginDiilg of the nth, but it wu lubordinite to KhBUaltip.
The diiKlution ol Lilin wu not complete till ibout the Kiddle
of the oLh century, isd tbe new vaiietia of RomiDCe did not
became ripe lor Utenry purpoKS till a hundred years liter.
Ueaowhile, not a lingle liiemty iiuiitei{dece wu produced
in WBittn Eunve for five cenlurio; by coinpariKrn only do
Botthlu* and Venantius FortuoitU) Kem ID be luminoui points
in the pmlanged night; the promise ol a literary rcniiisince
at the court of Chailcoutgne wu unfulfilled, and the taik of
creating a new literature devolved upon the dcacendanti of the
baiblHans who had datroyed the old. Tbe Celtic and Teutonic
races elaborated literary methods of their own; but the fact
that the moil popular form of Irish verse is adapted from Latin
prosody is conclusive evidence that tbe influence of Romm—
and therefore of Greek — models penisted in the literature ol the
outlying provinces which had attained political independence.
The leal letvice rendered to literature by the provincials lay in
the inttwiuclion and diffusion of legends freighted with a burden
of mystery which had diuppeared with Fan, 'ind Iheao new
valuable maledala weol to loim the lubstancc of the new
poetry.
Tbe home of nwdem European Itteriture must be sought in
France, which ai^ilited tbe hot eleifcnts in Celtic and Teutonic
Uttralnre. From tbe iilh to the t^th century, France wu the
centre of intellectual hie in Europe, u Greece and Rone had
been before, and u Italy wu 10 be alterwardi. The tkaaiaa
da [esit, inspired by tbe sense of palrioliim and the yearning for
religious unity, incidcate feudal and Catbidic doctrine, and u
lociety in the western world wu univenaUy committed to
feudalism and Catholicism, these literary eipressioni ol both
theories were widely iccepied and copied. The Germanic
origin of the French epic is lost sight of, and imitators are attracted
hy the French execution, and by tbe creative power of thg
cksaiarudetiU. Again, Francctikealheslorieiof the Arthurian
CDOii from Welsh teiii or (mm the lipi of Welsh leitlcn, te-
hindles the remanllc dement, and, throu|^ Marie dc France and
Chrilicn de Troyes, imparta lo the whole a touch of personal
■illstry which b absent from tbe dHHuam it guto. The rutilri
i4 Bittaiat gott lortb 10 Italy, Germany and England— later
lo Portugal and Spain — bearing the imprint of the French genius.
Thus France inttnutionatiies local subjccit, and firu aiiumta
■ literary function which, with few Intemiplions, ihc hu lince
discharged. She further gives to Eurapc modds el allegory
in Ihe Stmam ii It rest, founds tbe Khoo) of modern history
throujdi ViUehardouin, iiiRiunta tbc MU|io« dnma and the
leculu theuit. She n .
Europe so absolutely.
The liieraiy septic passed from France to Ilaly during the
i4(h century. Brunettn I^tini, who wrote in Frendi u weD u
in Italian, is the connecting link between the literatures of tbc
two counrriei; but Italy owes its eminence not so much In a
generil diffusion of literary accompliihment la to the emergence
■■ ■ ~ lie, Boccado and Fetiarch
eatedai
[ofpc
lolpi
:o tbc
ol Chaucer, Spain in tbe peraon of her
chancellor L6pea de Ayala, and France ia the person of Charlei
d*C>rL£ani, the un of an Italian nuther, Petrarch, once
ambassador in France, alleged that there were no poeti out ot
Ilaly, and indeed there were no living poeti to compare with bin
elscwben. Bui in lU couoUis he raised up rival* — Chaucei,
Marol, Gajdlaso de la Vega — u Sarmaiaro did a centui^ aod
a half later. Sarmaiaro's ^rcdiia captured the Portuguese
MontemOr, whose putoral novd the Diana, written in Spanisb,
ins^HTcd d'Uifi no less than Sidney, and, u d'Urlf'i Ailrtt is
considered tbo starting-point ol the modem French novel, lb«
bistorkal importance of Ihe Italian original cannot be exagger.
ated. Spain never obtained any intellectual predominance
cotigpondlBg to that eieicised by Prance and Italy, or to bei
polilfcal authority during the i6th ind i;th centuriei. Thii
may be Utfibuted partly U her gisgraphical position which
lies otfibe miia madi cf Europe, and partly to Ihc fact that bei
literMuie is iMentiiBy locaL Cervantes, indeed, may be laid
to have inSuHKtd all subaequent wrilen of fiction, and the ib-
fiucDce of Spasiib lUeralwe it visible in Ihe body of Enropeaa
picaieique talei; but, apart from Comcille .ind > lew otha
dnmaiiils who preceded Moliirc ia Fraice, aud apart from the
Restoration drama in En^and, the infiuetica of Iba Spantsb
to be imitated with success. Much the same may besaidol
England u of Spain. Like Spain, she lit* outside tbe ^htfe
of continental inffucnce; like Spain, she hu iimunieiible gnat
names in every province of litenture, and, in both fian. Itr
Europe at large these long rtmained uma and utbiiig more;
like Spain, she is prone to reproduce borrowed matcriala in shapci
so tranafonned and rigid u to be nncecofnitabkand unadaptable.
Moreover, Ihe RefonnatiiHi Isolaled England from lileraij
conmeicewilhihe latin racea, aod till the iBlhtnatuiyCeniiany
wu little more than a geogr^Ucal expeesiioD. Even when
Ctrauny recovtred hs Ulerary indtfXQdeiloc, Leldag first beard
of Shakespeare Ihiougb Vohaire. Neither Shakopcarc nor
"■'' ■ Fiance before the iSih ceoturj — tbe £«
the second hy DupiC de Saint-Haiu — and
I curioHty rather than wilh rapture. On
tbe otha hand, BoHeau, R^nn and Le Boau were regarded
oradcs In England, and through them French literaion
produced the " ooirectncst " of Queen Anne's reign. Horace
Walpi^ B half a Frenchman, Hume imiUtes Montesquieu'*
cohl lucidity. Gibbon adapts Boasuet's majatic periods to otbei
purposes. On Ihc olher hand Voltaire takes ideli from Locke,
hia form is always intensely personal and inimitably FreiKk.
a the lAtb century English literature, as a wh^c, 11 lermclecy
itemal ioflnence. Waves ol enthusiasm pau over En^and —
RouBssu, lor Codhc— but leave 00 abiding trace on English
ralure. During tbe latter half of the iSlh century Fruct
imed something of her old literary lupremacy; tbe Uttiaiuia
of Italy and Spain at this period are purdy derivative, and
French influence was extended siiU funho on tbe contineol
u the result of the Romantic movement. Since that impulse
. iterature everywhere hat been in a Hate o(
less national, and yet fails lo be coimopoliiaa. AB
importance, and many el no importance, art trau-
olher European languaga; Ibe quick wliiii gi
id violent imprenioni hu conluied the idkene of
Liieralure luften likewiie Iron the conpctjtioa
of the newipaper preH, ind u the preu hu multiplied it baa
grown less lileiary. The diveniiies of modem inicrcsu, the
' leinin (k CMCcDinted ihDHgbt, suggeM that litoaiun
LITERNUM— LITHOGRAPHY
7«5
emn for the OH Just !«
-m which ilwiyi inipim the iiunry
uti.t <ri>itr nM «n M
iKtitMi, ud k QUUMt tw donblnl
that liltntBie will conti
condiliora.
Q. F. K.)
UTEXmni, u uicin
town ol Ounptnfe, luly. on the
l»w VBd]' cout between Cuniu ud the moulli of the
It m pRlbably once dependent on Cumae. la 194 I.e. il
becuK a Roman caloay h a mainly lanwus a> ihe KsdoKe
o( Ibe ddar Sdplo, wbo witSdrev [ram Rome and died ben,
HIa tvaib and villa an dncriixd by Sentf*. AnguKui la uU
to lave oDDductedheneacolony of ntenu,' but tha place neve*
had any gnat ImpgnalMie. and llie lagooH bdund [t made II
oaballfay, Iboo^ (ha CMBtninion d tbe Via Domitlana
Umufb it nuM hav* mad* It a paMlni ttaiien. tl ceaied to
icated in !
Tbytl
LOi ll
lady (hence the aobrlquel "Cut-lusged Willie"), and torccd
to leave Scotland. Fm nineteen y«ri be Ijavelkid. monly on
fool, ihiDugli Europe, the Levant, Egypt and nottfaera Africa,
covenng, accofdfns to his alimale, over 36,000 m, Tbe itory
or bb ndvenluiei may be dnwn from T)h TtlaS Dacnrit ef
lit Rari AAtHlara and ptinfuU Ptricrhatimi tf tmt lim-
Ittut Yarti (Locdon, 1614; fgllet edition, 163?, lie.); A Tna
end EtftrimtnUU DiuBurie upon lit lail lirfiaj Srida (London,
'637); and a sfmifar booli giving an account of Ibe liege of
Newiaitleand tbelMitleof Manlon Moor (Edinbuigh, 1641).
He b the author of a Pmaa Smtitk t/ Lmdim tloaian, 164J)-
byMaldnienI,EdiDbiiTgh, 1M3), 0(tbe*c"5cotland'i Welcome
to Kloc Cbtrlet. 1633 " ho cDmlderable aciiquarian hilcteit.
Ht> wrtifng baa no Utecaty merit; but iti eictuivtty aureate
MykdcKTva notice.
Tbe bett account of Uthgovand hlivorlaTtbyF^HifufeaGroome
fai the Ditt NtL Bin- The p^ece entitled Sctiatifi Paiatuna u
Kimr Omrla U. <tu6i. ueiibid to h>n In tin catalafK of ihe
lot* fiwn inecnal evidtnce, be
a t<nra of Cook caqniy, New South Walea, Aui-
ttaIia.96ni.W.NW.olSydneybynlI. Pop. (i«oi) ;iU. The
Wmi k ritualed at an altitude of joeo ft., In a valley of Ihe
Blue Mountaina It haapotteiy and tein>totIa wotki, brewtrie),
a tweed lactaiy, bon-wnrka, uw-milfa, aoap-wotiu and briclc-
(iflilt CoaL kenaene ihale, IfMi on and boUdlac Mom are
losnd In the diMrict.
UTRlim laymbol Li, atonic wTJ|htT-eo(0-i6)1, " "
I7byj, A. Arivtd«)B('<wi
m.tty,.
10, p. ll). It ia only foaad in oombiBatloB, and it a canalituent
of the minanli pclalile, tripbybne, ipoduineae and lepidoUie
or liihla mica. It ocnn in auO quaatltlta In tea, ilvn and
tpring wmter, tad it alto wlddy but vny ipaiin^y diuributed
thraucbmit the vegetable kingdom. It may be obtained (in
' ' n itf Ita chkcide) by furiag lepldolite with
barium carbonau ai
e (L.
Tloaat. CamfUi nmdmt, iSjA, 4], p. qit). TIm f<Bed
Mpacattt into two layen, tba npper of which cotuaiaa a miaiuie
erf potaBlun and lilhlum ■nlphala; thit It bilriatcd with
water and convened into the mixed cUoridea by adding barium
ehloiide, the tototioo evaporated and lbs lithium chloride
mtacled by a Roiture oi diy akobol and etber. Tlie tnetal
may be obtained by beating dry Uthium hydiwlde with mag-
netium (H. N. Warren, CHem. lint. 1S96, n. p. «l. L. Kablen-
berg War- t^'- Ckrm,. 3. p. Aoil obtained ii by elecuolyung
the chloride in pyridine idulion, a cariuu anode and an inn
^ piatinura cathode being utad. O- l^uff and 0. Johanmen
{ZaI. dtUrttkrm, i«e6, jj. p. jj7) ekclrolyae a mixlun of
btOMldE and chloride which raelta at 511^. It ia a toil, lilvery-
• Maaimwn hi C.I.L (. MJ daea soi aotepi thit Hateoient. but
m tovad ia iMf coatoaa It.
idildi readily tamithes 40 atpcauft. lit *p**<ft^
gravity u o.jfl, and il melu at 180° C. It bums on Ignition la
(rr, and when strongly heated in an atmoiphere of nilra-
fen it tantn lithium nitride, UiN, It decomposea water at
ordlnaiy lempciaturc, libenting bydrageo and fortnlng UtUum
hydmidB.
Lilklmm IDdriU. UH. obtained by healing the nelal in a carren
of hydrofrni at a red beat, or by healing the metal with ethylene to
Too'C. (M.Cuou.CnBricimdiu. it^, ti3,p.i44:iai, p. iiij).
a a whiM lolid which inaaoei whea heated ia chlidae. WU
alcohol it fonns Uthium nhylsie. UOCtH> with libeniion d
hydrogen- LttJHvm nUtt LiiO, is obtained by biiTnlng the metal
in ongen, or by smtion of the nitrate, ti it a white powder which
MMlily diiiotRi m water Is lena tin latriH: UOK. which is
alsoofaaiaedbybeaiMthagrtMiawwitliiaillipflime. Itforowt
Ilibiarbacaiboadioidde,biiI&KildeliqueKenl. IMiS^mSm
Ua, pRpaied by hcatlni the netal in chlorine, or by ^Holviiic the
oiidc V iBilmatla in hydtochkicle acid, ia eicaeduwy d^nttocwl,
aieltm briow a nd heal, and b *en tohibla in aKhol. liW
U^COf, obtained at a while amotphous precipitau by
Hum taiheuKtoaiolutlonalBihiunI chloride. Is sparlngA
water. £fliiaH ^tofiale, U.PO. obltined by ik aAt
linn ;Aoiphale ts.B tohibla UihiBm tall in the pnnot oi
ddlnfiot
iluUeiB
LiK Ht.it obtained ^ptstina ammonia cas over liihiuiD. the product
being healed ID TO* C. ui order 10 eipcrany euew of ammonia. It
luma brown^cd 00 ciqinBire to air, and it inflammable. It ia
deorapnted by water evidving hydfogen, aod when heated ta vofiw
aISO*-«o*C.itgivctliihiumandammonia. Withammonia loUitioB
it vvet hydrogen aod RUiumii, UNHi (H. Moisun, iM.. xtoA.
117. P- Ms), ^illin orMt, UiC, obtained by heating lithium
cartxmau and carbon in the dcctik furatce, formt a irantfamt
cold water dving acetylene (H. M^un. ihif., iB^ 111, p
Jthium it detected by the faiol yellow line of w
I the bfwht red line of wtvc-lcnglh 670S, the
Rrum. 11 may be diuingulAed from Bdium ai- r-
naring telubiUty of ila carbonate and phouhtte. 1
iJuiflilluiun wai deteimined by T. S. ^iTrom Ibe
chloride, and tliaby convenion of tbe chloride inl
ue obtained being T"
&i^'
It of lithium Uied In medlchie ar
dd.lilb^
■.l^iiCaAnii,
add calculi or gravd, but cbcir action as a Kifvmt at uric acid bai
by their (ctioo. In medicinal uie'tbry ihouQ therefore be alwtyi
freely diluud,
UTHOaiUPBY (Gr. Ufet, a Mow, and 'yeU«r,to ttrite),
Ihe procets of drawing ot kying down a design or transfer,
on a ipedally ptepand none or other suitable lUtlact. In such
a wiy (bat Impretsioni may be taken iberefrom. The principle
on which lilhogrtphy it bated is the antagoiusm of gresK and
water. A chemically pure surface having been secured on some
substance thai hat an equal (flinity lot both grease and water,
in a method heieaftet to
of ibesurfaceisiriaiBlHMd, t
Ihe portion (hat b wei reti
aRlnJly for grease has been
the turfaoe thus treated il
xnpoaltio
greaiy roller ia applied,
the gnase and that in wUch an
r up readily accepts ft; and from
jr oilier material b]
-■Sj4);
Ion of pi
a matter of evduiion, Uihography teems to come upcm the scene
fully equipped for the battle of life, so thai it would be a bold
craftsman at the present day wbo would affirm that he knew
more «1 the principled undcrl)niig his trade than Seneltkte*
(ft.) did within thirty years of its invmiloB. Of courtc pnctic*
hat led to deiieriiy. and the great volume •( trade hat Indaeed
many mechanical improvements and facilitiei, but Ibe principle*
tavc Dot been taken any fiHther, whilf loiqe^v^p^blc melhodi
r, whilt tome nlubic m
7S«
LITHOGRAPHy
-luvi ban aUooed lo (>U Into douetude >nd vauU kcB itp^y
■DDK ciptruDeiiUlly dupoied pujoa to revive.
lilhography nuy be divided into (vo main brtDcbcs"
tbat which ii dnwn with ■ grcur cnyoo (alber iUociciU]'
called " chalk ") od i iniiwd mode, tad ibat obkb ii dnwn
in " ink " on • polijhed >Ion«, Wbiievn my be tliautht in
rqnrd lo Ibe origini] nork ol tbe miit* ol virioiu counirics
who have used Ulhognphy ts a means o[ expression, ibcre
can be LLlle doubl that in the lomier method the EnsUsh pn>-
(eised Lihofraphcr has always bdd the pre^eRiinttm, while
French, Gennan and Atnerican aniiu have luipaued ibem In
il modified cokm — this bi
and tint " wock— and that in which the black is only Dwd
locally like any othtr caloui. Ficquenily tfci* Ullei clast of
work will require a doien or more colours, while some ol ih«
Snni eiamplrs have had some twenty to thirty stones employed
in them. Wock of this description ii known u chromo-liiho-
(raphy. Each colour requires a separate atone, aitd work nf
the highest quality may w>nt two oi three blues whh yellows,
itds, greyi and browns in ptopoiiion, if it i> daired to hcur
a ntult that is an appioiimue rendering ol the original painting
•c drawing. The t)uestion may perhaps be asked: " II Ibi well-
known three-colour process" (see PaocESS) "can gjve the full
result of the artist's palette, why should it take >o many more
toleuTs In lilbofraphy to wcute the lame result?" The answer
is IhH the tlone ptaclitilly gives but three gradalionB—the
iOIhS, the half tint and the quarter lint, so that the combination
ol three very carefully prepared stones will give t very limited
number of cambinations, while a moderate oiimateci the ihades
on a toned block would be sii, so that a very smplc mathe<
maticalproblem will show the lar greater number of combinations
that the three blocks wilt give. Beyond this, Ihe chmmo-
lithograpber has lo eierdse very great powcn of cdour anaiyni;
but the humln mind is quile anable to tdlk offhand the eiad
ol grey, and this the camera with the aid
of colour biters does with almost perfect precision,
Notwithsiasding these disadvanlegcs, Uthography has Ihew
strong points (i) its utility (or small editions on lecoum of
lis, at present, smallei prime cMt: (i) its suitability lor subject]
ol large siie, Ij) its (upctiotity lor subjects with outlines, lor
secure this effect by the admixture ol the three colours require*
narvellously good re^slration, the abselce oi which would
produce a vi^ry large propoftian of " waste " sr faulty copies;
(4) capacity for ptjntiog on almost any paper, whcteu, at the
time ol writing, the t^^eoknir process is almost atlirtly limited
10 printing on coated papers thai ate very heavy uid BM very
With regard to the two bnoches of chalk lithopapfay, tbe
Grmi thai maintained tbe English supremacy lor black and
lint nark in the early day* were Hulemandel. Dsy and Haghe
and Maclure, while Ihe best cbtoaa-Utbognphic work in the
same period was done by Vincent Brooks, the hrothen Hanbart,
Thomas Kell and F. KeU. In relerence 10 the personal work
«f prolesaed lithographers during the same period, the names
e( Louis Haghe, J, D, Harding, ]. Netdham, C. Baugniet. L.
Ghemar. William Simpson. R. J. Lane, J. H. Lynch, A, Maclure
and Rimanticy stand (or black and tint work; while in diromo-
lithognphy J. M. Cactick, C. Risdon, Wiilian Buoney, W.
Long, Samuel Hodson. Edwin Buckman and J. Lewb have been
of their craft. In the Inrefoing list will be recogBiud the names
ol several who have bad admirable wocka on tbe wails ol the
Royal Atidemy and other exhibitions; Mr Lane, who exhibited
lithograpba liom 1814 to 1B71, was foe inaay yean the doyen of
Itbofiapben, and Ihe only one oi their number lo attain aca-
demic rank, but Lynch and John CardweU Bacon were his pupils,
and Bacon's son, Ihe painler John H. F. Bacon, was decled
10 the Royal Academy in r^aj. In tic fittt dead* ol tbc lotk
century the number of firms doing htgfa-claaa wodt, and tbc
artists who aided them in doing it, were more nusnemua cha«
ever, and Karcely less able, but It would be oulmde the pnaest
ilended ih
1 artistic as tbe methods jiHI
Rtlnuulerring is tbe pi
otigina] itoDea with a view to nuking up a large sbect of one
or more smail subject), or where it ii dalttd to print ■ very
large number wiibout deterioration of the eri^nal or oatrii
France, CenoaAy uid tbe United States, where for many years
auperkxity ha* becD ahown in regard to the cicellence and
rapidity of retianilening. To tbia cause may be attributed
the fact that the boi topi sod Chriatma* eardi oo Ihe Eotfiih
market were so largdy done abroad until quite recent limes.
Tbe work of producing even a small face in Ibe finest hand stipple
is a lengthy and tedious affair, and the English criltsmaa has
•eldom shown Ihe patience necessary for this work, but since
the American invention known as Ben I>iy'> ahading mediun
was inlrodLKed into England the Irade has largely taken it up,
and thereby much of the tedium has been avoided, so Ihat it
has been found possible by its means to introduce a freedom
into stipple work thai had not before been found possible, and
a very much belter dasa of woik bat since been ptoduced is
AboLU the year 1S6S gralnol paper aia* ioTcnled by Madun,
Mncdonald & Co. Tbianiethodconfiiisinisipreiaingon^iiina^
Scotch Iransler or other' suitable paper a grain closely allied 10
ita\ of the lithographic ilone. iL appears to have been rather ag
iinpiDvemenl than a new inveniion, for drawing paper and even
canvas had been coaled previously with a material that adhered
to a stone and left on the sloT>e the greasy drawing that had btoi
placed thereon; but stiti from this to the beautifully [Kepued
paper that was placed on the market by the hrm of which the
It advan
imineoca saw ihai ■ new andcenvenitBi
I opened up to them.
On Ihe Gnt introduction oi lithography tbe artists al r
nation haateDEd 10 avail ihenBelvesofii.bui soon the cunbroui
character of ibe stone, and the fact that their lubjccis had 10 be
dnwa backwards in order that they might appear cwreetly on
thepaper, wore down their itewly-b«naeal, and it was only when
the grained papa system was perfeclod, by which they coold
make their drawings in the comfort of their atudios witboni re-
VBsIng, Ibal any teoou revival took place. Although eiKclIent
woril OB grained paper had been done by Andrew Madsre,
Rimanoccy. Jaiia CardweU Baton. Rudolaky and other cnfu-
men. die credit for ita futiherance amoog arlials mnsl be tfvea
to Tlioinas Way and his son T. S. Way, who did much valuabk
pioneer work in this dtrectioa. The idhtaion ef such artists of
eminence as Whistler, Legros. Frank ^lort, Charles ShannoB.
Fantin Litour. William Sitaag, Will Rothenatcin. Herbert
Raillon and Joseph Pemell, did not a little to ai't lithography in
Ruling the encroachaenu ol olher methods iolo what may
sidl be considered its sphere. Asa means (^ repivjudng eSeels
which an artist would othenriae gel by pencil or ciayoD, it
art that Iwaniy-live or fifty copiea of an origiBal work should
exist . wMeh, without Ibe aid of lit bography.mi^t have only becB
^tch, pcrhape alowid away amoog th*
regard 10 gmined paper work, undue atreaa has aim btca
placed upon the rapid deterioration of Ihe stone, tome coBIeiHlinf
that only a few dozen firsl-claia proofs can be taken; this hat
kd lo the feeling thai it is unsuiled to book MluslralioD, and
damage haa been done 10 the trade of lithography thoel^-
II may be mentioned that quite recently about 100 auto-lilho-
graphs in black hnd ihree coloura. the tsaabincd wo^ al Hi Md
represented -by a
LITHOGRAPHY
787
Mn Hnteff Rdhon, haw b«M IrnUcd by Ihc EkHe ijMcnt
ii( Rching dncribcd below, and alihough in lnHniisinuJ ha
of quality may have ariien, tgcb ai uxun when i copper
(telling is ilcel laced, uim iooo to jooo (npia were pnnlcd
■fibcui fnnhci deteFknuion, and an ediilon of vignnttd
skelchts wal secured, fit in advincf o( anylhing Ihit could
have been attained Icom tiie usual scrtca or halC-toiwd blocU.
Cnined papci ii much used in the ordinary lithognpfaic studio
for w«t HKh u Ihc hiU shadingol napi i^iat can be doM irii hout
much worluni up, but the velvety effecK rhai in Ihe htnda of
be Kcured by lUs method. The eSects rthned la were otMaincd
bynoch patient work of a" linier," who practicadly laid n ground
which the more eiperfenccd
ntuaiion When fine rii
inneeded
■rtisU wiU do wdl to itad ihr nots on
the " aqM-
dnt ■■ and
" waih •
methods dtscn
well-known
and arietw3nls p
[ttal ikill by
Lilhogra
*yi.o
maiten. 1*
ill UK for
diagram!
wall pteturt.
and m>pi b
wry gHieial.
nor doe* t
e Inllucn
-c end with nhoddays. for in
the form of
pieiurn a(
amodtr
te price il liringi an in 10 hon
i« and lives
that need
righleni
g. and even in
he forin of posters an Ihe
much -abused hoard
ngs doej unirllUng for Ihos
who have
ehollh
nimtlnihtstti
enau. o( i(oi. 1
,6S6pcopJei
the United
Kingdomf
nindtlu
n the trade, while accord-
ing LO a Home OSTic
muM dwxs).
!o,i6» WTsfflu other than
lilhographi
rrinUrs
were employed by the firmi ca
Tying on the
and the world at large,
Germany, the United Smi« of Amtiica
hat a Tail IndoMrrat umy
rtpreis printing, hai 1 very
of the Bumerous text-books on the lubJKt.
Stum amd Sbmt SuiilUnlil.—'Itii: quality ol uone lint used by
Alois Senefcldcr, and discovered by him at (he villaxc of Sglcnhorcn
in Bavaria, Kill rcnulns unsurpaurd^ This dcpoJl, which covets
a vdvlar^ area and underlies the villages of 5oleob<iCcn.Moeriisheim
and Langenaltheim* has often been described, soAKtimes for inter-
ested motives, aa nearly exhausted: but a visit in Ir/ol, revcidcd
that the output — conuderablc as it had beea during a period little
■hort of ■ cintuiy — waa very nnimpsnanl when mmpaied to Ihe
treat maas of carbonaccoiia limestone eilulni in the ncnhbouihood.
The stconi point in favour of this aoucee nl supply. In addition to its
uniivalhsT quality, is the evcnneia of its stratiScatioo, and the
fact that after the cemaval ol the surface deposits, wlucb are very
thus' jiHl suited for lilhofraphie puipoKi and needing only to be
wrought in the vertical duKiion. Other depotiu o( suitabb UoDe
have been louod in France, Spain, llalv and Creecc, but traiuit and
the absence of u' ' ' ' '
6nd other soiirca ol supply
sanl proprielon,
,.jn icldorn aupplv
who will not lil^
with sufficient readiness. :
has been stimulated by ths ikmi moaiiiatis eii
fisvaria, for the quamn are largely owned by pe
wi» luvc very well-dehiied business habits of ihcii
cransactlaiH difficult- Amoog other things, they '
the highest pades and the largest aisc> to thoss
tiieir proportion of lower quality and snulker siiei
of Ih* very ejipeosive transit down the Rhine to . ...
ivl^y journey atone end and a sea jonrnev at the other,
ol difficulty to the inponer In olhsr ceunlnes-
-n>e earfieat suUlhulc for lithographic stone was einc.
been used from early days and is now nw™ >" drmaml
it iHinlFea very canful printing as the gi
ouioial to a vwv slight eneni, and the aai
to the wales'- From Ibis cuse. when •
tUMbla i* liMy to arise; and when this nas occurred,
Clhoda aie much noce dilGcvlt than with stoat*. WbenpMairay
sca(Bn,adryplaeaisvery ssstntial, asesmsiiin is •aiity set up,
At Gr*t tM ^tea wan quiu [hick.iod alauM lavaiiab^gnuied by
a disc ■■inulltr " and acid; now t bath d acid li meie gencrall)'
known as " iMssmg." whil
t them su>uUe & bml
So tar we have bean deahng wnb ptan sine, but vanoms am
lussd.aitheebyiheoiiKEaiioaoftheiurfaeeiirbvogatiiigihapkBr
ilh a saia^tMn dnaely allied rn bihotrsphicsiaHHdaspliedni
' ' ■ — ■"■- -'--s of plate WIS lini invested by
Messrs C A E. Uyron, and a madiKcatiHi ■
la (or IranslHTedwark such uChr
of lion plates by eiipesi« then
[ly been paienied, snd has had soi
vkcr ptfi filing plaie, which is pi
•• Parker
)d (medom In
eanfully
PnptftUm 4 Iki SiMKi —In ihis depaitment the .
necessary right thriHigh the Hthofraphic proreie must
observed, and a kadlM point ii to secure a \tvM surface
thar ibc Inrnt and hoek ol Ih* stone an siriclly panIM, tj. that
stones stand the lest «[ both Ihe snaigtai edge and ihe talkpen,
twe oiagonal lines of some non-greasy subalance liTI the too si
(which shonki not be too small, and shdukl be c«utamly level...
on the Urger one) has entiiily removed them. The appBolion of
the sinighi edge from lime 10 lime Irlll end In secari - - - •
ind poliih >
ne 10 lime SrHI end In Hearing the •
rh al the fntine piinling qoaUly di
*„,
!>r large surfaces the ceiling rmdi to lie raiher hie^
I, I"— expanding red reichipg the surficr at i modei
—-'■■" - »"rd wiih Triction disk driving, i
of spcni are ptA^le.an
which ii Ihe chief an
Priftrmt 0 XuiiKl rn CIuH or CToit Old TiMi.— This branch of
work n much less in deniand than formerly, A grey stone having
been selected and finely grained with sand or powJeied glass paucd
having made his tracing, this tracing is reversed upon the slone wilh
the Intemositkin of a piece of paper ceaied with red chalk, and the
chalk sir» towards Ihe surfsa: the lines on the traciiigare then gorie
over with a tracing point, ae that a reproduction in red clnlk is left
upon the stone. It will then be dainble to secure a stock of poininf
Lcnwreierchalksof at least two grades, hrd and soft: the pointing Is
a rnattor Ihit requireseiperknce.andlsdone by rheworiier drawing
a sharp pen-knife lowarrls him in a slicing ma nneris ihoLigh Irying
to put a point upon a piece of cheese. Cam should be taken that the
lalling pieces arc gathered into a box. or they may do irrecorabtc
miKhlellp the work. Thewortr d outlining Is ,ikinc «lh Nf 1 or
chicAy on this grade, securing rich
over the stons In various direclroi
graphic ink vhcie absolute blacks
O^anhymbock's or Lcmercler's an '
preparatkin. the method being 10 nrm ■
dry upon it. then add a little dutHled water
daily n^ply.
d, It will require wl
Lineady protected by an acid-reatstlng grease, will be
unpTDteeled surface. Theaddandgum — '-' --^—
with Ihe quality of the sr--^ — ■ -•-
: and Ihe cli
(eetchin
.. VSiTuone
perform. A prrwortlon of T-5 parts
„ _ - _ ._ solution of gum arable will be ImTnd
to be approsimately wliat Is required, but the euct proportion must
be sett led by eipenencr, a safe course being to srarcb Ihe action that
occurs when a small quantity is placed on the unused margin d At
stone. Many put the tlehinf niature on wilh a Hal mnel-hair
brush, which should beofgaodwklth loavoidstrcaks. Thepresent
writcr'sownpreletericebtopHirthe mixture on to the stone when it
is in a staoting position; rir it D_perhaps better to have an etching
trou^. a strong box lined sdth pitch, with bearers at the bottom to
prevent Ihe storw coming in contact with it. and a hole rhnnigfl
which ihtdilutedaddmaypaasawaylarsubaeqaentuie- Tbeetch-
ing is then done sriih acid aiid waur poured over the stone whBe in a
sloping fkisiiion, and the subsequenlDouring of a solution of gum
arable completes the preparation. The tale Mr V/illlam Smpson,
Socict]' of Arts that in hli opinion Mr Louh Haghe's reproduction
LITHOGRAPHY
g. It *Am uDder-vEdnd,
■ mrandlx
ufficienEly ihv
li dKchilirdniwini hu to Inn tiUh il will be irnnHTy to aukc
ainiuiydiuudofiietiiaiihRT jrccsloun to be uwl. in thiiclui
coioyf KGUEvd by iba lupspasiiiDn ol ihe i«-a ihvln. fjve m
oaneni mull, of i>liii:li M^'i ikcuha in Bd|iuio my be ulva
■ • lud«t eumpie
niK"h™. IS ^rlli/l'^ij'i'rli'To bt" f^'- Xt ■■ <ilSiy.lnt
Irocn BB uid d*inpsd befon priming To •fcuk (nuncy ol
RtiUtr (h* papemiuu br kept in 1 ibnip cloth topnvnu ihctdrn
^n^nf. fod gllRr mvbinrt lAould be kept jiviLiUblc Tor c4ch ol the
lwi> » that an mark printed in bbck in the mninmc nay be cwn-
^ud theunw ni(hl. In thu vty ljr(eedltiaTiimi|lit be ninlo] of
chher oridniJ or rviruqfemd work al oncr± imdaina tiv print*
niable Iw UiImLui i<ia(ui«>.
PrtpariMtaCimmt Ltititffafk. — F« Ibii (Hjrpov the pioeeedinn
will Iw Buicn tbe Bine u thAie hineiud for the bLickand tint work,
will be buicTl tbe nine u thaie hiHHUd fa
but the pnUmEnry tncing wiube done
*iU be Co CMwdcr if Ibe work ii to have the cdi|ioii printed Itnra it,
« whether it huu be ti*iwemd after pnivinfl and bctfgRpriniinE;
fenerally ipcakiiw. biWHibjccuaiKhaidiaEraiHar pMIen willbc
worked direct, trnde Cbrinmaa carda, poitcardi, handbUti « labels,
will be reiKated many [incs on la^er atonca. Fbr the fomier clau
A much wider range of OKtbcdi ia ponibTc, but many of Iheie are
diHiciilt ta tniiiler. and the detctioiaclon tbac aiiso nukn it de-
ainble toJunic Ihciruw when traulerriiigiicDntcniptatfd. There-
»re, chalk-rubbed tinta, vartiiih tint*, uunirnnE, wash, air brufh, are
tlHiKlbodtlbrorJBina] work, while work inat haa tobe traaiferred
ik) of " ncdiiuiu " aa hcfoR dcKnled, and ^ " ipluitcml " on to
ikc uone from a tooth, bniih. It ihouU be mtniioncd thai work
dulk worli. and w Eolten my luefui when • chalk edect it dciiicd
Iron a polithcd aione^ li^ provinf. apaqne cokiiin will be got on
firU.andU win often bC found a Kood plan lopul the bUck on early.
IbrUpvean good idea ol bow ihc work i> pnieetdinf. and the itreniih
at the (ouchn (lor the black ihould p^nrratly be used laarinfly) l>
often pleasantly lorteBcd by the aemk-opaque coloun which should
ctHne on next. It u deairable to pall rnipteuions of each coTojr on
thofOUlhly white pajier, and beyond ihii in imporEdnt work tbcrr
abould oe a profieaaive colour pattern Ihal will aHow how the work
looked when two. three or Biore colour* were oti, tor ihii may at the
inifth be inmluablc to Uiow where error hai crept in, and i> in any
In rcfaid to paper, a dncrtpllon made of rag or rag and ewano
It moft desirable for all work on grained alonn. but for work In ink
■nd consequently froiq polished stone a Kood coated paper wlih
Bufficienc " (lae in il is liequcntly desiisble; this paper Is generally
called " chromo " paper.
There is at the present time veiy little eneouragemeBt for the high
dassof chromo-lithMrraphy that wai so much in evidcBce from iBSS
M IBIS, bul Ibete il fit tie (toubt that the work cauM be done etgiially
wdl by Ibepment-daycnltsmen if the demand revived. Belonging
" Qiiccn VictoTiareeriving the^Cuardi.'
Gilberts ar'' '*— — ^^ "' -**-"""- -'
and the series of cl
■Iter ioim Leech, prvd
nt BnoKs. A small propoi
writ executed in En^nd,
Wainwc^ht and olben were ettcuted by Samuel Kodsnn. jamei
tcwii and otbeia. Perfaapa the most conutienlly good work of
•lodem times hai been the Rproduction of Pelleirlnri and Leslie
Waid'i drawings for Vanffy fair, srhich from 1870 lo ijodwere
SIh vcTv few Exceptioni ciecuted by the firm of Vincent Broeki.
IV ft Sob.
TriHifiri.—A very large proportion of work Is got on to the ilone
by transfer, and thf^rr is no moic iraporlant port of the busmen
R3^hy done on grained pa^ b^ aniits of eminence, the irans-
(crnng of erained paper drawings u the most important- The stone
most desirable for this purpose will be neither a grey nor a light
yellow, but one that stands mid'way between the two: il ihoukfli*
v«ry carefully polished so as to be quite free from scratches, and
brought to blood-beat by being gradually heated in an iron copbdaid
■ nectstuy afpaania. Th* nsnlHida ibataa
.e undnh, h<
ixylorlhee,
— J Brnily to (he finfer. befon
11 ahouhj then be pulled Ihnuih iwioi, ali
nped on the bock and pulled through si
trsh^'2 tl
learhaltihecompoHiuB
L we1*taDe,buiaiHeceof ihemai-Einof thepapershouldbe
i,.<eihal It isof a class that will adhere to the slone the hrst
pulled ihrouth Unlen the adhesian is very cAmplett it
be safe to pull it ihrDii|b more than once- For a snial
icapaavnyiKiibnte etch " is desinble. but foe a loag
good [»infl. the Eberle system may be adopted. This method
applyuig the ^me of an ordinary plunber's lamp, this wUi neh
-^' -^-— --,» ncflmA nhind Lhc Ldsc of each grain of work and
s"eich"br:lniraoDl.ed. As bcloie staled it is
in the machine aim
When the artist who is not a professed Utbographer desires tn
make tknts 10 hia work, a rcvcrvd oTTset on grained paper shoukl be
made for each colour, this is done by putlint an Emprcstion in the
usual way on* hard picceof paper, and while it Is yet irct this shawld
be faced with a pieoe of grained paper and puUed thmugb afain.
when the grained paper will be found 10 have ncaived the gnicr
portion oT the ink. this should be immediatcl)' dusted sriih oSiH
powder of a red shade to prevent the grease pasdng into the paper.
and the drawing of the tints shsuM Ihea be proceeded with )n the
usual way. Annher method of iranaiee mrk is id pull impnasioaa
liom copper V sled plains in Innshir bik. it is in such way that
simple etchings like Ihosc of Cruikshank. Phiz and others are wo.
duced, and nearly ail commercial work such as mapa.biD lieads. tfc.,
" "■ '1 done in litkegtaphE bik on what is
', such u dicuUn. law writlof for
I a mbe hand presses and the mach i nes,
' prfncilial places of manufacture befng
the United Kinatlom has bi
ars. The rotary machiMshL-
Hi,,*ni ■■«* of aluminium and iIl-^, ,_,
1 being that "- - -
eJli3'°!lrii!D
sullalih!
uone are moce easily accompilshst and iih
Prelinunaiy work is tbetefbre frequently il
iranilctmf to plates for the machine.
The qircstbn is very fretnienrly ashed as to ho
regisiration of the colours is sccuicd: it may be
Mncfii of ihe amaitw that in band printlnf this is aenerally done by
pricking wirh a pair of needles Ihmgh printed narEi present on eacn
itoneiCut in the machine this has bcendone in dif>creniwayt.alihDu|h
in quite early days " pgintine " tir " needling " was done even
machine On medem machines this irgtstratun depends i
teeunte cutting of the edge of the paper, of which at least one
nmer must beanabsBluie light iinle. The paDcr Is then laid on a
uoHng board in such a way that the bngest of the two true edge*
[raviiales into the gripper of the machine, the stops of which nwi'e
-,:.v..- ,- i .. ..-. .J . ,_.., ... _,h„ i, j,ifcj
ie on lle''staae and
alihouah
lasses of machines the hnest enm^
n tough paper, ani cofoor work. Ih
that has lor so loni been anfinnl
LITHOSPHERE— LITHUANIANS AND LETTS
789
rr (R. AckindAnn. Lbodon
nalr. tuy Al. _.„, ._
Gratmar if LUiertiky, by W. D, RkhniDUd Ojtli cdilios, E.
Healua, Londan); Suttibtok ol Lillwpiiptij, bv David CuinraiDf
aondao. A. & C. BUck). The Am d) Ihw »ni only bi found ia
ri tbe otbert are preienl-t&y tol-bt
ihc ctoM of Ihe euUi lu
fidil Hil, ■ iijtc
(t/m bundndi ol Icet ii
Lome cuthy material fr
Inly <A undsiones, ihiles, c
ud meumorphic rocVi. These two lajera form the lllhospbere.
All the ttcunic raavimcnt* ol tbe »Uil nudeu* pioduce clvuiget
in tbe mobile lithophcR. Volcanic and aeiamk actirity ii
manifciled. mODnlJuni an folded, levdi chanBc, [nib lurfaces
lire nposed to denudaUon, ctosioa and depiMiion. Tbe oust
If ihu> subject to coniiant chan^ while retaiiuiig Ui moic 01 Ira
|i«TRUDcnt character,
UTHUABIAIK iiid IRTa, tire kfndnd ptusiia of Indo-
Euiopnn arigiii, which Inhabll Mvnal miteni piovliica ol
Rusaia *nd the norih-ciutcni pant «f Foluid and Pnusia, on
tbe shorea of ibe fiaiiic Sea, and in the baiina oj tbe Nicmea and
nS the Dunt. L*tge coloda of Liibuiniin and Lettk emignnii
liavc been esiabtiibed In the United Stales. The tvo nra
number about 3,ioo,ai», ol Khooi i^od.boo ate LeiU. little
ia luKiirD about theii origin, and nothing about tbe time of
their appearance in the eoiintiy they now inhabit. Ptolemy
mendoni <Ui. s) two clam, the Gillndae and Sudeni, «bo
probably beloaiged id the weitem sutxilvlifan of Ihli ndil
Binua. the Bomailans. Ia tbe lolh centuiy the Lllhaaaiani
a, and, together with
» BoTUBialla and the
Lett* — (hey ocaq>led the aouili-eutein cout of the fiillk So
from the ViUula lo the Duna, eilending north-eail tomrdi Ib>
Lakn Vienl-jlivl and Peipua, wnHb-eut to ib« watcrahed
betvren ibe affluenia of tha Baltic and thoie of the Black Se*,
■nd (outh to tbe inlildle coune of Ihe VbiuIh (Brat Liionk)—
■ tnct bounded ^ Finniih tribci In the notlli, and by Slavii
isbtve
re already known under
elacwt
Inhabiting a foreiled, muiby covntry tiK Ltlbuai
the vicluitudet of theit hiiiaTy. Tbeir c1
Krhrylt (the Judge of'the judgs). under wb
dasiea of priiau and cidcn, wor^ippcd i
■ ■ ought ti - ■
Ll the fo
■pread cu
liie LelU-
EvcB in tbe lolb tentuiy the Litkuaniu ilcm was divided hits
llire< nnin bnnchta: — Ihe Beriudiiiii « Pnutiaiu; ihtLtUi
(who all llieiiiMlvf* lalvii, whilat the nana under which ibey
■rs known ia Ruauan cbroniclct, LtlyvAa. ia an abbreviation ol
XJi(«fif-gdfa(, " the confines of Lithuania ") ; and l.\\t LUkmaniaix,
or rather Litiusniam. Lilta or ZtmiNJntoIi—lheK lati being
aubdivided into Lithuanians pioper, and Zhmut (Znunfa , Samti-
ittamotiemaSiy't. the " LowUndcri." To Ibeie main branches
must be added the Valtyats, 01 YaioiKgs, ■ warlike, black-
haind peaple who inhibiled the (oresti at the ufqier Iribuluies
ol the Niemen and Bug, and the aurvivoia of •rhom ate eaaiiy
disllnguishabla a* a mixture with Wbile-Ruulana and MBun
In some patltof Grodno, Plotik, Loma ud Wanaw. Neitor'a
tbronkJe disllnguishes also the Zlumiala, who later became
known under the name of Simigallia, and in the lotb centuty
inhabited the left bank of (he Sunn. Several auibon consider
tlso u Lithuanians the Korioi Ruuian cbronlckea, or CMrOflf of
Wcatem (uthon, who inhaUitd the peoinsnla of Courluid, and
the Gtlad, a dan sellled on Ihe banks nf the Porotva, tributary
of the Moakvt river, which seems 10 have been Ibrown far from
tbe maio ■tem during lla migration to the north. 71m KthicM,
of Smolenk, teen Hi
belaatlathesameatein. TbeiriumerenillaiheKriire-Kiiveyto,-
and tbdr ohoological features recsU the Uthuaniau; b«
lliey are no* u much Slavoalc as Lilhuanian.
AH tbcie peopki ate only etlmographlcal lubdlviiiDns, and
each of them wa« aubdJvMed bao numeioiu indqwndcM tlana
and villagea, icparated from one uMber by foRM and manber,
they had no tswai or loniflid placet. Tbe UlhMuian tenitaiy
thus lay open to foreign inviiiiioe, and (b« RnnlMB as well i»
the German cniiaden trndled Ihcouehra of the opportunity.
The Boruniaai looci fell under Ibe domiBlon of G«mau, and
ceased to constitute a ieparate nalkiniiity. leaving only their
name lo Ibe sute which lata became Pnosfa, Itie Letu were
driven lanher to the north, mixing there with Livi and Ehsts,
and fell under lb« dominion of tbe Livonian rader. Only the
Lithuanians proper, together with Samogilians, succeeded in
fonning an Independent slate. Tbe early hbloly of Ihia itate
ii Impofectly known. Ihjring the continuous petty war carried
on against Slavic Invuions, the military cMef of one of tbe
dana, Ryngold, acquired, in Ihe finl hall of the ijth century, a
certain preponderance over other dnns ol Lilhuania and Blail
Roilia (YUvyags), as wdlasover (henpubUaotXed'Rus^a.
At this time, Ihe Invuions of (be Livonian otdei becoming more
frequent, and alnays eitending louthward. ibcre was ■ general
Ryugold'i son. Meodowg, avaUed himscU of this opportunity
10 pursue the policy of his lather. He made diSerenl conctsaiont
lo tbe rader, ceded to ii eeverat parts of Liibuuia, and even.
agieed lo be beptised, in isjo, at Novogmd Lilc^sk, receiving
in eichange 1 crown from Inmcent IV., with Khifb he wia
aoRrscd king of Lilhuanlana. He also ceded the whole of
Uihuanta to the order in coie he should die wit bout leaving
offspeing. But he had accf^ted Chriatiaiiity only lo increase
aoUdated a trnkni between Lllhuanliuu, Eamogltlens and Couii,
he relapsed, proclaiming, in 1)60. i general uprising of the
Ulhusnun people against the Uvonlan order. Tlie yoke was
shaken oS, bul inlemil wan followed, aiu! three yttn later
Mendowg was killed. About Ihe end of Ihe 13th century a new
dynasty of rulers of Lithuania was founded by luluwer, whose
second ion, Gcdymin (i]i6-ij4ij. nilh ihe aid of fresh forces
he orguuied through bit iclitiont with Red Russia, established
■omelhing like regular govemmenti be at Ihe same lime ei-
leoded his dominions over Russian counlrics-— over Black Russia
[Novogrodok. Zditov, Gmdno, Slonim and Volkovysk) and Lhe
princii»lili(sof Pololsk, Tourovsk, Pinjk, Vitebsk and Volhynio.
He named himself Ka LtHanuwrum ilmlimtK RiulmBrum.
In 1315 heconduded * treaty with Poland against the Livonian
order, which treaty wu (he £rsi slep towards the union of both
couDtriesiealludlwocealmies later. Tbesevensonsof Cedymin
eonsidered Ihemselvcs as quite independent; but two ol them.
Olgierd and Keistut, soon became tbe more powerful. They
represented two diflerenl tendencies which existed at that lime
in Lithuania. Olgietd, whose family iclsUons attiacled him
lowaids the south, was Ihe advocate of unina wilh Ruuie;
niher politician Ihsn warrior, he increased hia Influence by
diploDiicy and by OTganiiation. His wife and ions being
Christ ians. he also soon agreed to be bipllzcd in the Greek Chuicb.
Keistui represented the revival of the Lithuanian Daiionallty,
Conllnuolly engaged In wan with Uvonia, and remabiing irue
lo Ibe nnlinoal teligion, be became the national legendiiy hero.
In i]4; both brothen agreed 10 re-ettabllsh lhe great princlpalily
of Lithuania, and, afier having taken Viloa, tbe old Bncliutry
of the country, all the brothers recognlud the supremacy of
Olgierd, His son, Jagiello, who married (he queen of Poland,
YadvIgE, alter having been baptized in the Latin Church, was
crowned, on Ihe i4lh of Febrwy rjW, king of Frdand. At the
beginning of Ibe ijlbcenlBryLIIhatnla extended hcrdoninians
u far eotl as Vyami on Che banks of lhe Moskva river, the
preteni government of Kaluga, and Poutivl, and ioutb4Ut it
far as Pollavt. the (bore* of the Set of AaoV, and Hajl-bey
(Odeiu), (but iDcludiDf Kkv tod L ' * ~*
;:'r,(ff)^''
UTHUANIANS AND LETTS
FnltnrI nmdnad, bomKr, hut noiBiBal until 1561^ Kbcn ,
ami Adcuuib «u kini of Folud. la the i6(h tcntuqr
111''"'*™* did not utcDd iU power to far can mi taah-tut
u two centiuict bdm, but X cSBtilBted a coBpKt MUc,
IWliidinf FokMik, HaiUlev, lUaikt Gfnliu, Konia, Vital, BrM,
ud ro^doi M iu loulh-nu ■> Chctniiov. Fiom Um unla
wilb Pobnd, tlM hiKOfy ol Ulhuuiit btcona ■ pul ol PoliBd'i
biitoryi lilfciMatam uul Wblttf-RoMiuM partakii^ of tht fiU
«l tbc FoUib kiwdon (kc Found: HiMw?). Ahn iU thne
partitiom, they Ml UDdet tha doninioa oi (Iw Roitlia a
In 1791 Knidi t«A the pnvioixi of Hotfiikv wd Fdout, ud
in ijgj thoH al Vilni. Tnki, Kwionil-^Fnaik, Bust and
Viut»k. In 1797 ill Oku imviBCM «n Imited togEthtr, coi-
u BOvenuMnt " <Litovduya Gubcniii).
duly to the gonnuMoti of Vilu ud Kovno, . ud, though
Nldtok) I. problbiKd the lac of lU* ume, it is itill uKd, even
in «fidal documeatL Id -Ruaia, mH the Whitfr-Rut^an popola-
tioa «f the fonaet Polish Lithuajii& ue uiuiiiy comidcnd u
TbcethiiacrephicilUnItioftbaLitbuiu*asuiaiidcBiKd,iiid
Ihdr onmba ii vuiouily atinuied. The Lelt> occupy * put
•I the Couitand pemmk oI livoma and ol Vitebak. a lew other
wttleBenti bciag aprrad abo in the govcrameDta of Kovnoj
St FelBibvtg and Moghiler. The Lit buaalanaptopei inhabit tba
ta of KovDO, Vihn, Suiulki uid GiDdooi whik tha
X Ztmtid iolu^ijl the tovetament* of Kovoo and
nlwIeDiimberoflithuaniaai and Lain in Ruaaja bdDg, BaacdiDg
W the cenaoa of 1*97, 1,094^69. They an »b«ly exit "
tinnzda the south, ^lectally the Letia; aumerova enij|
mally plain
The LitbuanlBBi an irFll huilt; Iht (aceia mOMly donated, tbe
featurca &oe: the very fair hair, blut cyt* and dcV"""" "'"'" "■■"
linjuilh thf HI from PoIh and RuBant hrir dreu i
la compari»ii with that of PoIm. and the prFdocnir, — - .
n acritultare. The Iradn lo lowni are nfienlly ourkd on }
g| oihR ncea-moilly by Getmanj, Jewa or PoLm. Tl
OKCption i> afforded lo lonii! emenl hy iTie Utti. The Same,
BtT Eood hunlen, and all Lithuaniana are oven to ancultuTe ntid
cattw breedina. Btit the U^daniaDB, a> well io the Balcit Tmrvftnca
a» in the cental oo«.iiere not UBtil the; ■—■-• ■
at the aoil they tilled. Tbeyhavei'
nobility, but the freat maai of tL. ^._
landovnefi, Gennan and Pollihi who reduced 1
laiaery. Since tbe PoKih InHinectlonef itu, ,
oeflthaa given le the LithuaoianiUietaad of tba PoUahpco^iietan
•B Dueh euiet tenia than ia ccntial Riuila i hut tbe allotmeata «(
a^ and the redenption ta«a are very itneqiiaUy diatributed ; and
a not In^inllicant nanber ot peiMnu (the cMaiJkRiH) were even
deprived of the land they had tor emtarfea coniideted their awe.
The Letianntaia intbeaaaKatateaabefoFe.aiidannuninadtRiB
lie Letta of Coiulaad. with the cwxptiDn of about S0.000 who
bclaia to the Greek Church, are LutheisM. Nariy ad can read.
ThoK of the fovemneat of Vitebik. ariio *tre under Poliih donlnJoii.
ate Roman CathoUca. aa well aa tbe LIthuaniaaa proper. ■ pait of
■dHHn. bowriw, have returaed to tha Cre^ Church, in wbkh they
•nre befon the aidon with Poland. Tbe SaiDOfitiaiu ate Roman
Caibolioi: tf^ mon than other UthuiDbnt have cunaerved thcit
national lemna. But all Lithuaniana have mdnltintd much of
their battken pnctlna and creed; tha nanea of pan* divlnltlea.
*By nanaiwa in the leroHa mytholoty. are OgMlaudly nntioDed
<■ onnn. anrl alwi In cannKm tptea.
ann, Jtwitgiid, Ptlni nd lAlaiii
.. BeHin, tIM-ir- ■ - - ■
Imr la Lillaamr '"—'- -"— >■ " " *■ — '- ■ ■
CpnutniiM (Vi
"ia. IBM);
*«."
Lanpial/' «d LiMrofim.— Tin Utbuanian, Letlic or Leitiib
and Bonnriu or Old Fraadan liastiaiea together conaUmte a
dlMltK* liifiiHic iiAdlvtaiod, coontonly called tha Baltic
Mbdivirion. wttUa the Ind^-Eurapcan lamUy. They have
aanv affiidtie* to the Slavonic lufiugca, and are aomeUmea
induded irith thant in a alogla linftdslic gtoup. the Balto-Slavic
In dtdt pbooglogy, bonvR, thoiub not in tbeii tttuctuic tbe
Biltk laagnacee appear to be notr jMmrtlve Itita the Slavoi&L
[ilhuanian. lor example, rctaim the archaic diphiboop which
diitppear in Slavonio— Liih. nadas, " lace." Gr, Win, aS,
tiU. Anont otbci notcwonhy phanologici] duiactcriaiici
of Lithuanian are tbe coBveralon of * tnlo a sibilant, the tola of il
and change of all atpicatca into tcnucs and tbe tetention li
primitive conaonaotal poun-terminaLiana, r.f. Lbc final j In Sana.
VfUi, Lilh. Mkai. O.S. Mki. Leiijc ia pbonologicaUy kn
archaic than lithDajiiaB , although in a fcr oeci it hn pecaaivcd '
Indo-Eunpean forma which have been changed in lithmnan,
(.j.theiaBdt«hiehha*abeoOBeLiih.(B(M)aBdlUI). The
acCBt in Uthniaiam i* Inn; in Latlic, aul appumlly in OU
Fnuaiia, it Bltimatdy becuw iKd OB the £iat ayltaiUk
la jtameephslon Lattic Rsnaantaa later atafeof itiaatiniaal
than uthuaolaa. their nuloal lelatianafaip beliw analocoua to that
between OM High Genaan and Coihkr. Both boriaRa have ne-
aetved aeven out of thceijfat tndo-Eunpean caaea; LKhnaniaa hn
three nunbera but LetiicliuloK the doalfeirept lndM."tWD"
sod aUi. " boib ") ; the neuiB ■endcr, wbicli itaTannn la Uih»
proaouoi. baa alao been eniitely loal in Leillc: ia UlhuaiiiaB
are four rimple tenaea (pteaenl, future, imperfect, preterite).
Lettictbehnperfectiawandi^. In both kn^nagea the Dumber
of penphraatic vcrh-formaandof diiBinuTivtaialai|v; In both then
an iracnof a auSiii inide; and bgth lave niriikMl thnt vncalw
lariea with niaay_worda of (oreifa, eapeeially CicnMn, Raiaian aad
Poliih oiigin. ^e niuDcnHiaLithuaiUan dlalecu ate connHHiIy
divided bito Hitti or Southern, which changea n and dv into a. ii,
and Low or Nonbem, which Mtalne ly. dy. Leak k divUed inn
HMi (tbe eaetin dialnm). Uw iufSbn in N.W. Coalaad] and
Middle (the Etennrla^iaie). <M Pnwiao ceased to, be a a^elia
(ram tbe period IJIT-Isbi
tbsniBgh itcDBitnietfaa tA- the gr .^
Tbe lilnaqr hiatoiy dI the LltbuanianiiDd LeUsdalH bom the
Rdoimatioa and cooipriiei tbie* clearly defined pericala. (1)
Up to ijoo the chief planted booka wen of a lit urgici] chancier.
(1) Duiioc tbe iSlh tsmtuy a vignoa educational nwvcmeu
bcgani tiklioiiarieii giMninaia and olbit inalractivc weifca woe
nimpiled, aad wditen poenu befan to take tbe place of aov
pnaetvcdbyanltnditiDB. (3) The (evival oi nalloaal (eDtimcM
at tbe basoning of tbc iqthceottiiy multed in the estabUibnmit
ol newvapet* and the colkclion aixl puUicatlon ol the national
folk-poeliy. In both Uteramei, works of a lelifioui cfaanctei
ptcdominala, and both ate lich In pcfitilar ballad*, foik-taka and
^S6i and an luuKieiem to puult e)
Luthcr^a abortcr Catedaiam (K&iigaberg, 1547)^ other traEula<
tiona of devotional or Utuqpcal works foUowed, and by 1701
14 Lithuanian boohs had appeared, the mat iMMeaDnby bdi^
those of the preadier J. Breikun (lUs-ibai). The iprcad of
Calvinism led to the puUiraikin, in 1701, of a Lithuataan New
TeUameni. The fitil dictionary was piinted in iji,<i. But
peibapa the niou renarkable work of tbe second period was
Tkt Fma Soma, a paitoni poem in heiameten by Christian
Donaliliua I1114-1780}, which was edited hy KtiBclmantt
(iUnigsbcTi, 1869) oilb a Cemaii tiuslaiion and note). Id
the i«th century various coUtctioDt of fabica and lolh-talia
were published, and an epic, tbe Onihkia CrtH, wh writtcs
by Bishop Bannotkl. But it was in joumalitin that tbe chief
original work of tbe third period waa done. F. Kelch(i3oi-i8;7)
founded the £m Lilbusniiin ocwipaper, and belween 18^4 mat
iSOS no fewer than ^ Ulhuaniu periodicals were publiabed
Luther's Catechisni [KSnigaberK, ij«6) «ai tbe Gtil book
piinted in Letlic, aa in the aiiter apeech. In the i7tfa ceotuiy
vaiiou tianslations of psalms, hymns and other rdigioas weak*
wen published, the majority being Calvinisiic in lone. Tbe
educBlicinal movement of Ihe iBth cenLuiy was Inaugonled
G. F. Slender (iri4-i795), aulhn- of a Lelik dictioiuty
I gnmniar, of poems, t*ie* and of a Swl tf Wiiitm which
ita of ekmenlaiy adeoce wd luitory. Mncb educational
:k »aa nibuquenUy done by the Leiilc Lilcnry Society,
which publiahea a nugaaine {Uofatin, Milan, from iIi?),
and hy the " Young L«tU,"
Ai'HI'^IC
UTMOS-UTOPTERNA
dtHr language and thouilit tima GAawB InfliKiKt*. SonwuriiM
«B)[hr tads wen underUkcD b]> the " Mtaot LUhaaaiuit,"
vbcsc fint magufnc ihe Auara (" Dam ") was iMaiM tn
lU]. Ffom tS9D 10 t9(o the liteiatun of both p«o|>fc* wai
nurked by an cvei^UKTcasing oitianilbm; aooif th« nuao
moit pnmineiil dnrins thii paiod m^ be mcntiaDad IbOK «t
lbs dnmatlai Stcpomaa and tha poM Hutb Lap, bo(k st
wIkmb mow lit Ldtie.
Hini ini aiiBt I litiaiiliii illiiliiaaiha ItlMiJiaaiM mM)r>
twt ^ tiUuiKluiiSfrailu (HaDe. il70-lW3)l A. JuBUnicn.
LiunHy SIokt (Si iWnbun, ite;, Ac); P. Saunwitit. J«
^Mlp) Diitirwery ^ Mf fiifiiit-uiliuiHm tAutttfa, 1 «•.
(WitRfawy. Conn il9»~i9oa)! A. UU*. Diaimtry o/lte tutu-
OHM *■< fiHcliik iaataifH (Qik>(D, 190L Ac). Cniuu aad
UnEuittic: SchlcicliiT, BamHiuk ia Ulamidm Sfnuiu (Fiicue.
iajS-iB<7); 0. Wkacmana, ffajuOut iir liUu^tun Sfntlu
(Stiurtnri. 1997); A. Bombcnrr, BtiUM aa GiiMctu At
liUmidm Spniit (GMtinio, An)i J- ^iakopp, GfmuyU
UUmOa fscaltiM (Cnccv. ivu). . LiMntan: Wwlwwia,
LiUniicW ViUOitiB (fiaUn. 185^: X. ]i~^i«<ric). UtHmOat
Dtjnoi Vtranui, ftc. tKaan, ilai); A. Lnldoi and C Brufnan,
Likniidkt VMOMa (Smaboii, lUi); C Banadi, MMim
Uitntitiir VMOititt (UcUdbert. 1(86); A. JuMld«ria, V<li>«(
lndMW UMkt (Cnco*, 1900, *c.): t. A. Vol'ts, UhiIs-m
XjtHjtfRofna (St PcUfabui(. igoi. fc.}.
Ltitic dictlaoaiici and leainman; BlelenBdn, Vit LtUiiAe
SfntlU (Bnlln. lM]'lS«4};1d.. Ltlliiclit Cranmuki (Mluu. iHj) ;
trimM and DnictK. LtlSuliit ICMtrtKJI (Rin. i«7i-iMa)i A.
BeucabtciK. Ottr Ht SfndH dir Mui^ckniLMn aad IHiucb
l>MUt-5tiidin (CMtingiB. lU})j BideaauiB. Cmiea du U/iHihcii
KsdkiuaiiiiiKi md dir bMicin 5«nift« (St FeienburE. iteili
J.h<ntiin: BMmKda rumd hUucJhc ktlha (Milan, isii);
T. TfoilIDd, LlyillMju Nartinyya S^M (Mnmw, 1M7. Ar.);
K. Bana and H. WuMndcirff, Laiwp- dtimai (Mitau i8«4. &c};
V, AadnyawK. uii>4< VUhliidB ud M^Mm (Hall^ 1896).
(Berlin, IB4;): Id., nannnu Hhiw fnuiiat (BtiHn, 187]);
OnwoMdt dv ^(jpnanidkn ^ndW (Ltlp^ iSg;}-
LITMUS (qipaiauijr a cornqMiM oi iMHW, Dutch AuMKi, Jm,
l«^ and awM, po^ due to aaiaciMiin *hb " lit," an obaolete
1 kr djw, ajau; the Gcr. eqoinknt li Liilnmi, Ft.
■ nnneRsinib
id Hi' ■ '
CT devoiil ol tinctoria) value. LilMtia ii
employed by cbamiita as an indicatoi feu the det«tun ol Ine
adds and iRe.alkaHa. An aqueous InfnsioB of litnnn. wHea
exactly neuttalued by an add, ahiUti a violet colour, whidi by
the least tiace of fiec add i> cbaBECd to red, wbie Irea alkali
turn* H to blue. The leateut i* (eoenlly used in the fond of
lest papei — Ubulout paper dyed led, potple or blue by the
teapective kind n( Inf itiaB. Litmu it maoiifacliued in Holland
from the isBe kindi ol lichens {species of ituMtUa and Ucuuia)
as are used for the prcpaiatiaa of aichD (f-e^.
a auboider of Sooth American Tertlaiy
la typified by iiacrawdaiaa, and takiaf their
'" 'tea the [naeiice of a flat facet on the
1 fat the arliculstkm of the fibula.
The mare typical taembert of the (roup were digitlsrade aniraal*.
ncaUiog ia general buHd the llamas and boracs^ they have amsfl
brains, and a facet on the calcaneum for the fibula. The dieek-
dentition ippreiimales more 01 lea to the pernidaclyle type.
Both tbe lerminal (aces of the cervical vertebrae are flat, the
fensr carries a third trDchanter, the bones of bath the carpus
And larsA are arranged in linear series, aad the number of loea,
■Itbough cnmmonly three, varies between one and five, the third
or tnfddls digit being iovarlabty the tarteal.
Of the t*o Umihcs. Ibe fini is the FriltnUitriiiat, which
exhibits, in tespecl of the rcduaian of the digits, a cnrions
paralldiua n the eqnioe liae aomig Ibe Pfriteedactyla; hi this
lealure, m well as in ibe rtductioD ol the teeth, it ia nore
netialiaed Iban the lecond (anuly.
T1» midar teeth Ipproiiinate to the PalaallitTiam tnt. but haw
■ mora or lesa stnnqpy dewloped median longitudiDal cleft. The
thr«e-rged type is reprnepted by Duutiaph^riu, in whicli the denial
........ 1 . . .._.__j.._> — -in vtryiaathoKlA Hi f Parian.
ira. tha orbit (ae la the aacoad
thr«e-rged type is repretented
focmula it>.4t<4. P {.o.l.aiHl I
Tbfl oerWeaf vertebrae era (■ r
laaOM hMdRbd by bene, ^hit BHlarkaaa tbM lobe. theria(lt
pair ol uppir ucibts are aonewhai ekMcaied. and haw a aa*
KlwM and befaM Ihem, idUle^ niterJnHr Uana an lu^
'JEX
' ~ " la. the molBr tcMk differ Croa th
M, xKt gcnui ia slen thnc-Ioed.
nadtephmu by tbe dnper nmlian longitudiiist deft, which eon
pletaty d:*idn &t emwn into an Inner and an outer awiely, the I*
Ceaea ol the Inner half Mng united. Acconllng to the ifcseri|iaio
^vea by Arieathte —
the iinglo.eacd renn
whIchtTie lateral mei
tnetapodlali, or qiUpt'boMs, I
In the Kcoad timay— JfacrmnhiiuJei — the dentition k
complete (fotty-foui) and without a gap. tbe crowns of nestly
all ^e teeth being of nearly uniform height, whtit the upper
molsn are dlilinguiihed from th»c ol the Prcltrtlktriidiu by
a peculiar arrangcmcDl of Ihcii Ino intier cones, and the eleva-
tioB of the anlero-pottetior portion of the degulum to u to form
an eilta pit on the ciown. To describe ibis airangement In detail
is impossible here, but it may be staled that the two inner cones
are closely ipproiimaied, sod sepuated by a narnxi V-ihaped
notch on the inner side ol the crown. The eloogated cervical
veHefaiae ate peculiar in Ihal the arch is perforated by the aittiy
in the tame manner as in the namas.
In the Santa Crui beds of Paltgonia the famSy it represented
by the jeneialiied genus OiytiexltUiaiiaK (in which TMtiruiim
tfiay apparently be included). It comprises animals tanong
up Id tbe liie of a tapir, In which the nosltOa were more or lets
in the normal anterior poiillon, and the cheik-tcclh abort-
and separated by a notch, and the pita of modttate depth.
The last upper premolar is simpler than tlte tnolan, and the
canine, which may be double-tooled, it tike the earlier piemolart.
The radiut and idna, like the tibia and fibula, are distinct, and
the metapodials nidimcnliry. On the other band, in Uatmu-
ehcnia, which was a much larger Hima-tike animal, the ikuU It
elongated and narrow, with tuiUmentiuy oasala, and the tpetluiB
ol the nose placed neariy on the line ol the eyes and directed up-
wards, tbe mu£a1e not improbably terminsling in a short trunk.
Seep pits on Ibe forehead probably served for tbe attachment of
special muscles connecicd with the latter. Very curious Is the
itiuctute of the check-lceth, which are high-crowned, with the
Ivro inner cones reduced to mere points, and the pita on the
ciown-surftcc large and funnel-shaped. In fact, the pciisiodac-
lyte type is almost lost. The cervical veitebiae and limb-bODtl
are veiy !ong, the radiusand ulna being completely, and the tibia
and fibula partially, united. The typical if. falatunicB i> a
Pleistocene form as laige as a camel, ranging from Patagonia
to Brasi], but remains of smaller spcdcs have been found in
the Pliocene (J) of BoUvia and Argentina.
The imperfectly known SaJabrinia of the Aisentlnc Pliocene
appears lo occupy a position intennediaie between OiyodoiKo-
IktriKm and Itacntutkenia, having the nasal aperture situoied
in the middle of the lenglli ol the skull, and the crowns of the
cheek-teeth neatly at tall u in the Itllei, but the lower molati
lumished with a projecting pisceu in the hinder valley, liiDilai
to one occurring in those of the former.
In this place may be oientioncd another strange unfvtale
Irom the Santa Cruz beds at Patagonia. Darncly, AUraftOtrrium,
■ometinics regarded as typifying a subOTdcr by itself. Tbii huge
had cheekteeth ungularly Kkc thosi '
ol UoclmfTodia
;-like upper inri
ting the
enlarged scale. In the
three pain of curioutly-lonned spitui
re of a leaa decidedly rlilnocerotic Ij-pe than In A itnffllunnm,
ihe whole dentiiioo lomn an even and uahntm leriee. Tbt
It of thaccrrfcal vwtebsaa aia ilMeti wilt BalKasd artadw
UTOTBS— LITTLE ROCK
pKMBttdby ■
UTOTBS <Cr. Xirinit, pUiontn, irrM, plain, siniplt, smoolh).
a Thdoricil Ggun in whicb Frnphuit li iKund Cm x Uiicmtni
by tumins U iala > denUl or the contnjy, i.[. " i ciiiien al no
mean dly," i.t. i dtiien of a timoui diy, "A. is nol > mim
to be iug1«cta],*' Ijtolca is somelima lued (or what abouLd be
more aliicily called "meiosia" (Gr. iidutu, Icsienins, diminu-
tion, lulur, leuei), Hheie the eiproalons used apparcnily are
weak or undeniaKd, bui ihe eff«i it lo loleniify.
UTTBK (ihrough 0. Fi. liUri or liliai, mod. lillbi from
Med. Lai. lalaria, classical talia, lulus, bed, couch), a vord
Died of a porLabLe coucb, shut, in by curtaJni and borne
on poles by bearen, and of a bed of itra* or othei luiiable
■ubstance for aniinslt] hence applied to the number of young
produced by an anicnil al one binh, and aba lo loy diiordered
beip of waste malernl, rubbish, &c. In ancient Greece, prior
to the influence of Asiatic luiury alter the Macedonian conquest,
the Utter (fofKiw] was only used by invalids or by women.
The Romani, when the Uaica was Introduced, probably about
the latter haU of Ibe ind century a.C. (Gelliut i. j), used it only
lor IravclliDg purposes. Like the Greek or Asiatic litter, it had
■ roof of skin (^>') and side curtains (tda, ptatsi). Juvenal
' ' ' {laiU)paidaribiu). Theslaves
[ury and wealth to employ six
Uaktt
re the Utter <
Is of Roir
ricted ■
granted t^ a privilege (Si
must be distinguished '
or /erclniiii, the funeral
Iteir burial-place.
UTTLB PALLS, a city and Ihe county-acat of llorriion
county, Minnesota, U.S.A., on both banki of the Uisiiuppi
river, about t8 m. N.W. of Minneapolis. Fop, (1S90) im;
(ijoo) S7J4, of whom 1559 were foreign-bora, ehldly Cetnuuu
«nd Swedes; (1905) s85<; (lOio) 607!. It is served by the
Northern Pad£c nilway. The city Is tiiualed in a pRm>erous
Rianufacturei Little Falls was settled about iSjo, was chartered
at a city in 1SS9 and adopted a new charter in r90i. Here
was buried the Chippewa chief. Hole-in-t he-Day (c. rg»7-lSM),
or Bagwunagijik, who aucceeded his father, ^so named Hole-
ln>the-Day, as head chief of the Chippewaa in 1&41S. Like his
father, the younger Hole-in- the-Day led hit tribe against the
Sioux, and he Is said io have prevented Ihe Chippewaa from
joining the Sioui rising in iSii. His body wu aobieqnently
removed by his relatives.
UTTLB FALLS, a dty of Herkimer county, New York,
VS.h., on [he Mohawk river, ii m. ££.E. of tliica. Pop.
(iSgo) ilty, (1900) 10,381, of whom Igis were foreign-bom;
(i«tocentus) Ii,i7j. It ii served by the Ffew York Central
t Hudson River, the Wat Shore, the Uli<:a tr Mohawk Valley
(eleclric), and the Mill* Falla & DolgeviUe nilways (the last
aamed bdng ij m. long and running only to Salisbury Center
■nd by [>e Erie canaL The Mohawk river falls herr by a aeries
of npids 4; fl. in leas than a mile, lumlshing water power.
Among tbe manufactures are cotton yam, hosiery and knit goods,
liaiha, Ik. In igoj the dty'a factory prodiicli were valued
•> t4i4)i^>o> Tlw dtjr hu one tt the latgat checae-mtrfcefa
in the United Stuct. tbt m
product) was lormcriy an Important Industry; a null burned
in iiSi by Tories and Indians had lupplied almoat tb* entica
Mohawk Valley, and particularly Font Hokimer aod Dayton.
Near the alj is the grave ol General Nicholas Hsklraer. lo
whom a monument wai erected in rSf6. Little Falls was teltled
by Germaos in ijii, and was almost inunediatdy destroyed by
Indians and Tories- It was resettled in 1790, and was in-
cotporated *a a village in iSii and aa a city b iBgj.
^ Geoile A. Hardla. Haitrj if Htrklmit CtwKH {Syracnie,
I«9]l.
LrnUHAMnOH, * icaport and waleriag-plact In the
Chich ester pariiammtary dlviiian of SoMi, Eo^and, at Ihe
mouthotlheArun,6im.S. by W. from London by the London.
Brighton & South Coast railway. Fop. of urban district
(19D1) 7jej. There 1* a beach of firm sand. Tlie hariuur k
easily accessible in all weather*, lod has a small genenl mde.
UTILB ROCK, the capital of Aikanws, VSA., and Ibt
ODunty-teat of Pulaski connly, situated near Ihe centre of the
Slate and on the S. bank of the Arkansas river, at the E. edge
of the Oiark looihilla. Pop. (rSoo) 15,874; (1900) jljo;. >*
born; (m'lo censui) 45,94'- Little Rock it served by ibe
Chicago, Rock Idand & Paclfii^ the St Louit South Western,
and the St Louia, Inm Mountain A Southern railways and liy
rivo- boats. It occupies a eetnpanlively levd tile of 11 sq. m.
at an attitude of ijoio 40a ft. above tea-levet and soft, or more
above the rivo*, which it crosted here by three railway bridges
and by a county bridge. The city derived its name (onffnally
"le Petit Roche" and "The Little Rock '7 (mm a rocLy
pcointuli in the Alluasts, distinguished from the " Big Rati '
(theilteof Ihe army post, Fort Logan H. Roots), i m.W. of the
dly, across the rivn. The Big Rock is laid to have been £nt
discovered and named " L* Rocher Frtntu " in iJJI by Sieur
Bernard de la Harpe, win was in sesreh of an (OKetld mountain;
theUttle Rock is now used as an abutment fn a railway bridge.
ledioland
tile Rock;
uid the dly is also the teat of the United Stales court for the
eatton diitiict of Arkansas, of a United Slats land oftce. ei
Little Rock College, of the St Mary's Academy, of a Roman
Catholic orphanage and a Roman Catholic ccnvent. aod ol Ian
schools for nigrae* — the Philander Smith College (Uabodiit
Episcopal, 1S17), co-educational, and the Arkansas Baplitf
College. The dty b the wat of Protestant Episcopal and
Roman Catholic i^^opa. little Rock has 1 Catnec'e Ubniy
(1908], an old India' bone, a Florence Criticntoo rescue
home, 1 children's home. St Vincent's infirmary, a dty
hoipital, a Calhdlc hospital, a physicians' and lurgeoos'
hospilal and the Arkansas hospital lor nervous discaso.
A munidpal park system includes City, Forest, Wanderlaad
and West End paiki. Immigniion front the noitben stales
bas been mcouraged, and nonfam men control mu^ of the
butinot of the dly- In 1905 Ihe value of factory prodvcts
was t4,689,;g7. being 38-8% greater than Ihe value io i^ee.
Cotton and lumber industries are the leading interests; the value
of cotton-seed oil and cake manufactured m 1905 waa tofi7,Qeji
ol planing mill prodncu t8j5/i49i and of lumber and tinbet
products (341.134. Printing and publishing and the maBit-
faciure of foundry and machine shop producta and of fumiiuR
are other important induatriea. ValuaUi dtpotila of hauilte
are found in Pulaski county, snd the mines an the moat inponaot
cupied by the Qoapaw
white still a part of Minouri Territory; LKile Rock wai surveyed
in itii, was incorporated as a town and became the capilal of
Arkansas in 1811, and was chartered at a dty in 1836- In i8ia
its populatioa was ooly S167, asd ia 1I60 )7tj; but la 1870
LITTLETON, BARON— LITTLETON, SIR T. DE
ii^Se. Utttc Rock *
JOAB w. Davidson (iBii
SlerLiiiE Pcict, ciptuinl tl
flilhuliBtlcmDy utl-Unlon
at [i»DLiu»ait oi lae Mvii nar. in February iS6i, Ihc United
~ " 1 Slak (iBi9-iMj) and
4-1BB1), opcntins igatiut General
' ~ ' '" rmalned throughout
tti« nu 01 me wai unoer ccucral conlioL Conslitulianal
tanvcntioni met at Utile Rock in 1S16, 1864, 186S and 1S74,
■nd alu the ScRssion Convention ol i36i. The Arkaniai
Camt, euablishcd at Aikanui Poit In iSig and won after-
HAnU lemoved to the new capita], was the fint newipapci
publiiliBd in Ailianui and one ol Ibe Anl published west of Ibt
1615 he '
and beramc a lawyer, succeeding hi! father
North Wale
and acted in 161S ai
upon whose report the rclilionoE Right waaba
of the party opposed to the arbitral
![bc hi
ilonhadshuwiin
and in i6]4< three yeai
London, tbc king atiachea mm lo lu
him xolieitor-general. In the famou
Sir Edward argued agaiiHl Harapdei
chicf-iutlice of the cammon picju ao
the great seal, being created a peer as
this time, the lordfceeperbejan tod
indilTerence to the royal cause. In Ji
put the great 9Ci1 to the prLxlamilioi
Riembers and he ilw incurred the t
jrlhan
I ordini
In 1640 he was made
in 1&4I lord keeper of
laron LytlelloD. About
[or the anst of the five
<plea>un of Cbulei by
party who
Edward Hyde, aflerwardi earl of Clarendon, thai he had only
takea this step to allay the SEispicions of the parliamentary
:mplated depriving him of the seal, and he under-
lis to the king. He fuUiUcd bis promise, and in
Hay 1641 he himself joined Chaiics at York, bat it was some
time before he regained the favour of the kii\g and the custody
of the icaL Littleton died at Oxford on the ijlh of August
16457 he left no sons and hit bamny became ertinct. His only
daughter, Anne, mattied her cousin Sir Thoiuai Liltlelon,
Bin. (d. leSi), and tbeir ion Sic Thomas Ullletoa (c. 164;-
■710), was speaker el the House or Canunont [[Om 169J to 1711s,
ind lieasurei ol tbe navy from ijeu to 1710. Macaulay thus
sums up tbe chsiactec of Speaker Littleton and hit idaiiotu Id
the Whip: " He was one ol their ablM. matt zealous and most
(leadfast friends; and had Iwen, both in Ihc House (A Coouaooi
■nd at (he board of tittsury, an invaluable tecoDd to Montague "
(the ead of Halitia). '
UTTLETOH, StB THOVAS DE (c. 1407-1481), English Judge
^nd legal author, was bom, it is supposed, at Fraukley Manor
Honse, WoRSStenhire. about 1407. Littlelon'a surname was
that of hit mother, who was tlie ide daughter and lieiress of
Thomas de Liitlelon, loni of Frankley, She married one
Thomas Wrslcole. Thomas was the eldest of four tons of the
marriage, and took the name of tjtlleton, or, as it teemt to have
been more commonly spelt, Laltellon. Tbe date of his birth
b nncettaini a MS. pedigree gtvrs 14J1, hut it was probably
earlier than this. If, ai is generally accepted, he was bom at
Frankley Manor, it amid not have been before 1407, b which
year Littleton's grandfather recovered the manor from a distant
branch of the family. He Is said by Sir E. Coke to have " at-
tended one of the unfvtnitics," but Ibere Is no corrobonition
of this tiatemenl. He was probably a member of the Inoer
Temple, and lectured ihere on the italute of Westminster tl.,
Dc Ihnis CaidlttimBliits. His name occun in the PasMn Letters
(ed. J. Cairdner, 1, 6e) about 1445 it that of a well-known
counsel and In 1481/1 he received a grant of the manor c4
Shctltf Hales, Shropshire, from • Sir Wniam Trurael as a reward
for his aervlces as counsel. He appeart to have been recorder
of Coventry In i4]o; be wa made etcbator el Worctstcrsbire,
and in ^^^^|i wai onderihtiffl of the ume couBly, he
became serjeant-at-law in 1453 ind was alterwardt a jusiitt
o[ assise on ihe northern cucuit In 14M be was nude a jtidp
of ibe common pleaS, and in I4;j a knight d the Batb. Ut
died, according to the injcription on hts tomb in Worcester
cathedral, on tbe )3rd of Auguit 1481. He married, about
1444, Joan, widow ol Si[ Philip Cbetwind of IngeMne in StaSoid-
ahire, and fay her had three tons, (brough tvbom be beeamt
arKcstor (d tbe families holding tbe peerages of Cobban (lonneflj
Lytlellon, ;.i.) and Hatherton.
His Traliu m Ttnurti was probably written after he had
been appointed 10 tbe bench. It is addrttsed (0 bit iccood ton
Richard, who went to the bar, and wboae name occun in tb«
year books of the reign of Henry VII, Tbe book, both bistori-
first teit-book upon the En^ish law of property The Uw of
property in Littleton's lime was maiidy ctMtcnned with rigbta
over land, and it was the law relating to this dasa ol rights which
Littleton set hirnsell to digest and classify. The time was ripe
for the task. Ever tJDCe Ibe CoDquest regular courts of justke
bad been at work admioitteiiiig a Uw which had grown out of
an admtjiure of Teutonic custom and of Nonnan feudalism.
Under Henry II. the count had been orgBoized. and the praCllce
o( keeping regular records of the proceedingt had been caidully
observed. The cenlratiiing inBuence of the royal courts and Of
tbe Justices of as^K, working steadily through three cenluriea,
rults governing the law of properly uniform
within I
limits, and were only recognized as giving rise loccriain
welt-drSned classes ol rights, such, for instance, at the security
of tenure acqulttd by villains by virtue of the custom of the
manor, and the rights of freeholders, in some towns, to dispose
of tbeii land by wilL Thus, by tbe time of Littleton (Henry VL
and Edward IV.), an immense mast of material had been ac-
quired and preserved in the rolls of the various courts. Eeportt
of important cases were published in Ibe "year books." A
glance at Statham't Abridfuunl, tbe earliest digest of decided
cases, published nearly at the same time as Llttleton't reimret,
b tuBidcnt 10 show the enormous bulk which reported cases had
already attained as materials for tbe knonlcdgE ol English law.
Litlielon'a treatise was wntten in that peculiar dialect com-
pounded of Nortnan- French and English phrases called law
French. AHhough it had been provided by a statute ol 36
Edward DI- that n'ta nu proceedingi in court should no longer
be conducted in the French tongue, " which wai much trnkDown
in Ihe realm," tbe practice of reporting proceedings in that
language, and of using it in le^ trealises, lingered till a much
later period, and was ai length prohibited by a statute patted
in the time of tbe Commonwealtb in 1650. Unlike Ifae preceding
writers on Enijish law, Glanville, Biacion and the amhort
by the names of Britlon and Fleta, Liltle-
g from the 1
t the
Gommentaton. He deals exclusively with English law.
The book is written on a definite system, and is the lint
attempt at a scientific classiAcalion of rights over land. Little-
Ion's method is to bc^n with a definition, usually dearly and
brlefiy expressed, of the class of rights with which he is dealing
He then proceeds to illustrate the various characteristics sihI
incidents of the class by staling particular instances, some of
which refer to decisions which bad actually occurred, but more
commonly tbcy are hypothetical cases put by way ol illuBtralion
of his principle*. He occaaionallr itfen to reported catca.
His book it thus much more than a mere digest of judicial
dccUons; to some extent be pursuci the method whicb gtve
to Roman law ila breadth and consistency of prindple. In
Roman law this mult was attained thmich the practice of
putting to juriscontulta hypothetical cases to be solved by them.
Littleton, in like manner, is constantly Mating and solving by
reference to prindples of law cases whicb may or nuy not have
occuned in actual practice.
In denting with FmhoM estates Utiletan adapts a daadSeatfan
which has been felkimd t^ ah wiitetf who l»v« itKOQled to
794-
moDUiB ihe EnfUih bw of tud. eiiiKiiny Sit M Hile jind Sir
WQUani DlickitoflBv tt b indeed the only powble approach la a
iciegtiSc unniRiDent ef ibc intricaie " nut« in land known (0
EniUtli hw. lie diiufin cMam u land by ret
LITTRE
Ike ipirit el KomiD (tudalkm tktn thn
diuoee of Itiem by will, we And Lillleton
tcoffos o< ccnain manon
■be penoni who arc entitled to luccBfd upon the death of the peooii
in poaiMiioB or " tenant." Fint of all, he docribci the character'
iUki of tenancy in fee umple. Thii i> «itl u it waa In IJItlelan'i
lime the laiieM inttmC In land kaova (o tbe law. Next la ardn
by Littktoa with brevity and aceuracy, but he it lilul aa to Uh
jniptirlanl practice, which tint received judicial receonition ibortl}
bffoce hit death, 01 " bjfferiiLf a recovery." whenby tlirQUBh a ieriei
of judicial ficiieiu a tenant io tail waitnablnl lo eonven tiii eitati
tail into a fee ainiple, thin acquirinE Ml power id aLenatinn- Aftn
diic— inf in Ihiir lo^ncal eider other lieehoU intemu in land, he
pmci (0 intereua inland ailed by laiec writen iatcmtt lea Ihae
Whti the etfeirtion of tenancy froni vnr tn vnr. nnw an fsmilimi
K which wu a iudioal ct
time of Littleton, Ihe b« book ia ■ complete tulenenl of Ihe
ptinciplei of the common law, u they for the mou part Mill caiM,
(ovemini and regulatini inieima in landi The Ant book concludra
with a vety inieiMiine chapter on cDpyhoM tenuree, which marka the
eiact piunt at which the tenant by copy of court roll, the tucccaut ol
viUenage by the growth of ibe manotial tyalem. acquired aecurity of
ThcKco
and teiunt
ind ii mainl"of fahtaricaf^tmM to tlw moder
noflonl
la-TT-
liDK rdalJDg to boaiace, fealty and eacuie, Ibe money compnua-
lion to be paid to tbe lord fa Ueu of military aervice to be rendered
10 Ihe hinf, a pecuftar chaiActcriitic ol Elii|luh ai distin^iihed frDm
CanlhKBIal feudafiam.
[Jllleloa thea peooecda to notlea the Impartant ftAtnrea of tenure
by knleht'* aervice with Ita dlitin|uiita[n« iciclclenti of the tight of
wardiliip of the landi and peraon of the infant heir or hdreai, and
Ihe right oI ditposing of the ward Id fflarriage. The non-military
freebiAl lenurei ace next dealt wlthi we have an account of " vKitgt
Bmute." Into which all military tetuuca wtic •uhaeiluciitty cHn-
awisd by a now uarecafniiBd aet e< Ibe Uat Patlhrnenl In I6SO,
*ftcrwaida te-enacted by the wcU-known ataiuu of Charlct 11. (i64o),
and of " franltalmoign, or the tpiritual tenure by which churchmen
bcU. Inthedeacriiiliinaf burtanlenuieand lenuTCtn villcnage,
by law, we ncogaiH wirivali of a tine befoie the iron rule of
feudaliam hul moulded tbe law o( land in the intenBa of the king
and the great tocdt. Finally he deala irith tbe law of lenti, diicuuing
the varioiii Idndi of tenti which may be reeerred to the gianior bpon
a giani at landa and the lenedi^ for leeavecy iJ reel, eipedally the
as
terrninated in the caie of a dngle poaaesBor or eei
Thia lt>da blm to diacuia the vaifuua modea In which
may ■nnllamQiiy have Tighla o^ tbo aaine '
daiightetm who are co-bebein, or aona ia gat
and tenanCt ia common. Not lotlowi aa ebbotati
what are called eitatn opon con^tioo^^ daaa ol
occupied a huge nacc ia lb* eaitycamnoa law, giyiaj ria on one
lander Ihe tenant to . _
tenant paid to the mortg?
l!lilllH)7i^ intma of t he
^ve« no indication ol any modiAc
lotroduced by coutti of equity,
hii land by payment -' -" •■— -
the day ci payment J
'-'-'— '"-The n
prooerty, the aaalyiia of which iroukl occupy too large a apace.
The wtrtl£ it thufl n complete nimmary of the comquKi law aj
•tflod at Ihe time. It b marly rileni a> ta the remarkable daia „
ri|^ which had alieady asumed nat practiol Importaiice"
•quilable intotiti ia badi. Tlieaa at* only noticed incidentalty ii
the chapter on " Relcsicf." But it wat already clear in Litileton'
time that thii data of righta would become Ihe moflt important a
alL L-ittleton'i own wIU, which baa been preacnFed, may be adduce*
la proof of thia aaienion. Although nothing waa tnorr oppcoed li
>Theai n
>e table at the con-
>g b,- hj
. _ ... . , ... , „ acoDireover landt pawm
unknown to tbe connnaa law, ibc bnda had been conveyed lo
'' feoffees " who had full tight nv Ihcm according to tbe euninioii
righ'tlat Ihe diieclion and for Ibe exclusive brncAt of the penon to
wboae " uie " Ihe landi were hcM. Thit coiuciemieiH oHItatiaa
waa tccegniied and eaftuceri by tho chaactUor, and thiu amE th*
claia a< equilabk inteieila in landi. Ulllclon ia Ihe bit ■liiei oo
Enaliih law aliet theie righta had liacn into a prominent poaiiion,
and it ii cuikiui ts find lowhateitcnt they are ignored by him.
BtiLiociilFKv.— The work of Littleton occDpie* a plw in ib*
UBoryeflypeirarhyaiticHuaflBW. TheearneatprfaHdedilHI
•eemt Is be that ^ John Letlon and WlUara de HadUinia. >wa
prlnien who probably cama fram. tbe Coanaeat, awl earned oa
thdr bunneu in paitnenhip, at tbeir note to ttle tdltlan el Uulclon
•tatea, " hi riviiate Londoniar
otum?< Tbedawolthixij"
. a£m ibt
led on typognphical gnunda, placea k an
latter part of 1481. Ilie neit edition iaonetiy Machlini .
pCDbably about two or Ihrec yean later than the lemur. Machbnia
waa then in busneaa alone "juata pontem cuae vulgodJcitnrFleia
briage." Neat came the Itabu or Beucn cdiliaa. ercwienuily ilaied
by Sr E. Coke lo ba Ike enriioi. and to have been nrlnbid ^om
ISU. It waa. however, of a much earlier dale. Tonfioa, the laini
edilot of LJtlkton, givet leaioni for IhinUng Ihal it cnnnnc have
been later than 1490. It ii nated in a note to have been printed at
Rouea by William le Tailleor "ad inaunilam Riehaidi Pyaion."
Copicaof all Ibcat ediliona an (a Ihe Bridih Moanim, lB*athc<i
edition! t>f *or<' u aVlcd Tatra Wmfli, prcjubly to diatingsiA it
ThcfT are three earlvMSS. of Littleton In the Univeiiity library at
to the (ficci that it w» bniihl in 5t Paul's Churchyaitl on July lo.
1480. It waa Ibeiefore in circulation in Litlklon s liletioc. The
oilier two MS5. are of a aomcwhat later date; but one of them
conumt what lecmi 10 be the earlieB Engfiih lianllation of the
reaarai, and ii probably not later than laa.
In the lAtb sonlun' cdltioaaaf Lhlleloa laODwed hi rapid sacGcaHia
from the pmaaa of iVnaoo, Redrnqme, Benhdcl, Tetlvl aad otban
The practice of aonolallnf tbe text eauicd icveial additlooa 10 be
introduced, which, however, are eaiily detected by compariaon 1^ the
eariiar capiei. In ijii West arifcd the text into 746 acctioia,
□zinErri nrfa luv* ■i^]^Ba foT purpflaet df anootatiov, vcidine^
n Lincoln a loa Library.
^Llltlctoa waa vaj general, and waa
wyera beildra Sir E. Coke, amongst
OBecoouaenlatyodhiakuid.byMaBknowB
dale than Sir E. Coke'a. wna ediled byCaryin liaf.
■ cencial practice of dcallaf with Lilllllaa H tbe gieat
ilie law ol England, tbe amst periect and absohite
T was written in any hnmaa science." Sir E. Coke made
ttn of that poitBB of hii work which h( alk Ibe fira
(tilDtcs of tbe law of Eo^nd, in other woad^ the law
[inted Engliih tranilation of Littleton was Itt Rasten.
have combined the proresHins o( author, printer aaJ
r 'iie'beH 'I'^ith'-*"-}- ^"^'"^ "*,
The pncike of I
S.'SJ
E. Coke adopted go ,
^ne by the name of sir E. Cuke's tianstalion. ne. nowever,
See E. Wambaagh. liltftfn'i rnsvn ia S^iii (Wadiingtoa.
D.C.. 1903).
Utnui, MAZIHIUBK ?UIL fMILE ti<oi-iSSi), Fiescb
kiioogiaiijiei and [diiloMphcc, wis bom in Paria on Ihe lU of
Februaiy 1801. His fatber had been * lunoer, and altcniardi
Mtgeuit-tnajoi of marine uttlleiy, in Ibe Ftencb navy, and waa
deeply imbued with the cevolutionuy ideaa of Ibi d«y- Settlinf
down ai ■ collector of lues, he matried Sophie Jobaniiot, a
ftee-ibinker like himitll, and devolnl hanself to tlie education ot
fail loh Emile. Tbe boy wu sent to the Lyc«c Leui>4e-Ciud,
wb«re be had for friends Uadielte and Engine fiuraeul.. Aftcl
he bad complelfd hit count at tcliool, be bcailated for a time
aa to wfaat prafcvion be sbould adopt, and mEtowlifle made
himself master, not only, of tbe En^iih aad Ctnoan lasgDafir.
but of the dasiical and Sanikiit littntiire lad pbilolafjr. Af
btt be deiennined lo smdy DMdidnt, aod in i((i snteRiI Ui
id ooly Ilia Ihali lo pnpan {aocdct U elMa
hn Atgrte ii doctoi when in ittj Ui fittin
mother ibnlulely witbdut Rwurto. He U onct nnoiumd
his degm, ud. while illeading the lecturei ol P. F. O. RAyei
and IiUdb > kMD Intentt in nudicine, begin tftching LUin
ud GnA lot ■ livdibood. He canied • nuilet on Ihe popular
nde is the revolulion of Pebruuy 1S30, ud wu one of the
TUliona] guirds who followed Charlei X. to RainbouiUe'
iSji he obliined in introduction to Amund Cunt, the
of the Naiionait wbo gave hinx the task of reading the E
4ad Cermaa papen for excerpts. Carrel by cbiDCf, In
discovered the ability oi his leadi ' ' ^*' ' '
itually di
;lor of the [ .
ill Mrts of iitbi«li
la TB36Uttr£ began toe
to the Rtm ia itai amua; In 1037 Be munca; ana in
lSj9 appeared tbe first volume of his edition of the work) of
Hippoct«t«. The value of Ihij wort was ircogniied by his
cripHoni
... ._._ ., s the work!
pule Comle, the reading of which formed, as he hin'
d, " the tardinal pmnt of his life," and from this lime on"
peais the influence of positrvism on his own life, and, ■
sf more impoilince, his influence on posilivism, for he g
much to pceillvism as he received from it. He soon beci
riend of Comte, and popnlvizcd hii Ideas In numerous w<
the positivut philowphy. At the same time he contin
ediiion of Hippocrates, which wis not completed til
. slishcd a similar edition of Tliny's Nulnral Hislery, ta
tSt4 look Fauricrs place on the commiltn engiged
HiiU
iwledgc
after
n (he
great DitHtn-
uiion of July
It was about iBuIbat be iiartcil working
completed tiD thirty years after. In thi
1848 he look part in the repression of the eitreme repuDiican
party in June 1849. >!ii essays, tonlrihuted during Ihij period
to the Nalional, were collected together and published under
the title of Cmsenatka, rttvlulha tt faiilniinu In iSsi,
and show a thorough iceepl»iin of all ibe docirines propounded
by Comte. Hovrevelj during the blcr years of his mailer's
life, he began to perceive thai he could nut wholly accept all
Ihe dogmas or Ihe more myillc Sdeis ol his friend and master,
but he concealed his dlffeiencM of opinion, and Comle failed
to perceive that his pupil had outgrown him, as he himself had
outgrown his master Saint-Simon. Comte's death in i8sB freed
Llltr* frem any fear of emWttfring his master's later years,
published his own idess in his Po'ofri it la pkih'i'tliii
« in iSsg, ai
finally piocctda to show 1
approved wholly of Coml
and his philosophical met
■gainst J, S. Mill, but 1
ihiUnophy, hi
length In
ough Tun
n ihii boot he traces
jOt, Kant and Saint-
. jBielhodoIphilosophy.
ind the effect of bis works, and
le himsell differs from him. Be
osophy, his great laws of soclfiy
hich indeed he defended warmly
believe in » rtlipon of humonily
iSfij, afler 'completing hii Hippoctatu and his THny,
. work in eirnttt on hii French dictionaiy. In Ibe same
Se Academic Frantalie, bul rejected,
Mgr, Dupanloup. bishop of Orlvins.
rho denounced him In his Atcrliiiminl aux pirti 4c f-imillf
t the chief of the Fiench miteritlisi*. He also it this lime
larled with C. Wyronbofl the Fhassfphii Pailnt. a review
rhich was to embody the views of modem poniivisli. His
overthrow of I he
year he was proposed fo
etnpiH called on him to take a part fn polilii
le leh bi
0 undergo the
leiind with his family i
by M Cambella 10 Bordeaui, 10 lecture on history, and Ibencr
10 Versailles to lake hit seal In Ihe Kiuie lo which he had been
chosen by Ihe department of the Seine In December iSti
ht was riecicd ■ member of the Actdtmfe Francaiit la spile
Kl,> 795
' of the renewed oppo^tion of Ugr. Dupanloup, who resigned
his teat nlhei tbin receive him. Littrf'i Z>tElidiisry was com-
pleted la 187J. An authotilBlive inlerpretaiion is given of iIb
use of each word, based on the various meanings it had held
In the past. In 1S7J IJtti£ was elected a life senator. The
most ngUble of his productions in these yean were his political
papan attacking and unveiling the conlcderacy of the Oileanisti
and legitimists, and in favour of the republic, bis republicalioi
of many of his old artidei and books, amonj^ othen the Con-
KfM/tmt, rttdutioH el posilitiipu of 1851 (which be reprinted
word for word, appending a formal, categorical renundaLiop
of many of the Comtist doctrines therein conlakied), and a little
tract Pwr ft] ^tni^/rni. in which he maintained hfa unalterable
belief in materialism. When It became obvious that the old
man could not five much longet, his wife and daughter, who had
always been fervent Cathi^its, strove to convert him to their
religion. He had bng bterviews with Piie Mill Mot, a celebrated
controvenlalisl, and was much grieved at his death; but it
is hardly probable he would have ever been really convened.
Nevertheless, wben on the pcdnt of death, his wife had him
baptized, aod his funeral waa conducted with the lita of the
Catholic CbuTch. He "
Mullei'l Utanurl ill pky
Aimarid Carrd. with m
iwiFe dt ia lantut frimfa
niiB be Bend his edllia
(i84S): ApHkilhi ii
(1S40); LnUAHItfif, rh
Anpau CutHi « Xi'^ili
pkilmopHait (187
~i>«lli7 —
i(™|m>« IiStS): an
and tf«>
c. NeHa
«p^by
18S1, E. Cam, UIBiilt
&(«;«! at the Academy, .._
L Renin. (H.M.^
UTUROT (Low Lat. Jitarffa; Gr. y^nt, pubUc, and ^ryoi,
vork; XiirgtpT^i, 1 public ■crvini), in the technical language
)t the Christian Church, the order lor the celebration and ad-
ninislration of the Eucharist. InEaatemChrislendom the Creek
Fiord >tir«pT'' bused In this tense eiclusively. But in English,
ipcaking countriea the word " Utursy " has come to be used in
3r all ol the vi
vtnient to give the tabular form the chief component pans of a
lilurgy.KlecUngtbfLirutgyolRomeaschiraclctisticolWtttein,
and that ol Constantinople as characteristic of Euiein, Chiitlen-
dom; SI the same time appending an eiplanaiion of tome ol
Lhe technical words which must be employed in enumtrating
I.erclrriyaiid
niiMi Imgihlly ftrsed npre-
.ji) Fri<._,
ih Sundiyi in Lni.
"io"6j(le
J96
i. Cnda*t. A ftw vratt Inmi tbi PhIbh, die ihrnnkcB n
ID. CDllrcl. iiow obnlrtc. thoiith the
nffnini □( the elcmcau. ....
iirSsnt. A tnyo- v piayen lud at Ibe concluiao d (be
OHtrtoiy.
13. SunuA Corda. *" Lift up your heara inth lolloinnE
14. I?rf»c«. Thute trt new ten jmper « ipeoal cnttaa •oil
■IniHIcviTy^iiilariodHoly-iUyluiviniDiiEUHgncdloit. Many
o[ theni WRT very buutiful. Id oldu- misali. r& 11, 14 ind >S
irere ■amHimtm imn^ bm uthc cmcTutliiit pan ofllic Oidiniry,
cDJag put of the
Hol^,"fa
Ending with tbe BcDcdictui, '
iplial Hvmn, " Holy. Holy,
'^BtoKa it he tlul csneth ,''
I. Inlrodurtory prtycr (or acctplance. Tc ip'hir, »c.
9. ImcicEHwf^l&elivEnt. MeiDcnto, Domine faraulomc
3. Qnoineauntiop of apoalkt and raanyrm. Coomuoicaa
4. Pnyci for acnpUBee and ecoaKTatiaa of offBuit. Haoc
Igiiur obLuioneiB. &c
tRKilal of mnli of in«il>iti«i. Qui nidic quan pilcretiii, 1
Dblnioa. Uade (t mnaom. Ac
7. Invocadon. A poBie dlKailt nl iataimtation. bol app
eatiT meant to be«|Biv(1(M to the EaaUm E]iliileuor iowBcxIiDi
■be Holy Gboat. Supptio* te itKamui. Ax.
C iMercoMn for the dead. Memaou etian, DomiK, fan
Crunl, Ac.
9. Lofd'i Player, aith a ahoit Intraduetion and the enpanun
the tail pMiliiia into a prayer koown ai the " Enboliiniiu."
ID. Fiactioo. u. bRaliin( ol (he hoat Into thiee pani,
tymbolize the death and paaAuw of Chrut.
II. ComralxtuTe. i-t. pucing a aniaLI pDrlian ot the conaccn'
i'ffi'S
re Paa and prdiminary 1
: fiF Any), a diort aathcm
riclly cndi with No. 9i Noa. ia>lS beiot
17. Paat-conini
it. Dkmisial.
The Canon of tl
Apappeadbi toit.
LiTUXOV OF C<l*>IAHTINOn.B
UtiifUitCtUiluimtiu. AJItrpnptnHmt9iftlU*t
RnJi
IS. C -.-.
li. Tin BenediMiaB. u
19. SanctiH, or TenanctiH. or " Triamphal Hyntn."
10. Rniial si Worda of Imtkutkn, piefaced bf m
"-^U'^IOB.
wa " Ho^rlhinia to Mr pMp
iny1nl«ertin(featDre>ofcereinentaI, tbenw
of warm inter (BynntiDe enfy}. Ac., have
be Rfinkd a* aketrtosa oaiy.
There are ^ main tamJliei or fiaupa of litur^ef^ four of
them being of Eaaleni and two of tlwa oj Wealeni origin and
'^ are known either by the nanica of the ip^ti** vritb
are tcaditionalEy coEmcOed, 01 by tbe name* of the
' ciiiea in which they have beco or are itill ia uu-
!"*( Syrioil Rili (Si Jame^.— The principal litur^
leraled under thia group an the ClemeDiine lituigy,
io called from being found in the eighUl book of the Apostolic
f^ODStitulioni, which claim in their title, Ihough enoneoiuly,
Clement, "Ihe jit-(*nlu<y biihop
of Rome; the Cieek Etutgy of St Jamct; Ibe Syriac liturgy
Janiea. Siiiy-four more Utuqtie* •>( Uua Fi"? )<ave
entted, the nujoriiy being ttUl in eiittence. Tlieii title* are
given in F. £. Bdghtmaa's Lilarfia, Eailtm and WaUt»
(189a), pp. Iviii.-bu.
Cnnjp U. TIh Etyflion RUt (St Mtrkj.'^Thi* poup io-
duds the Cicck lilurgica of St Miik, Si Basil and St Cngoiy.
id Ibe Coptic liluigies of St Basil, Si Gregoly, Si Cyril u St
Muk; togelhn Kilh cetlain lew known litiugiea tbe lillet o(
.led fay Brightman itf. <U. pp. luiii. Uiiv).
The tiluigy of Ibe Elhiapisn chuicb ordinancet and the HlurQi
of the Abyuinian Jacobilei, known aa thai ol Ibe Apotlle*,
[all under Ihia gioup.
Croup ill. Tin Pmim ROt (SS. Adaeua and Maiu).— 'Hua
Nestorian tile ti repreacnlcd by the liturgy which bean the
after Theodore of Mopsuealia and Ncatoriua. Hiii gmnp haa
■omeUma been called " Eaal-Syrian," The titlea of three more
of its now lost liturgies have been preserved, namely Ihoae ol
Naraes, Danumaa and Diodoiua of Taiaus. The Ulurgy ol the
Chntlians of 5l Thomas, on the Malabar coast of India, f ormeri/
to the Roman Liurgy by Portuguese Jcsuila at the aynod of
Diamper in 159Q.
Croup IV. Tit BpantiM giii.—Ttit Creek liturgies nf St
ChTywttom, St Basil and Si Gregocy Dialogus, or Tbe Vn-
sanctified, also eaianl in other languages, arc Ibe living leprt-
teniaiiveaof ihisiiie. The Creek liiurgyolSl Pcurisclassibcd
under this gioap, but it is merely Ihe Roman caiibn ol tbe Mas
kc. inlcrled m a Byzanline Iranework. and seems to have been
used al one lime by some Creek communitiel in Italy. Ta
thia group also bclonga the Armenian liturgy, ol whH^ ten
general use named after Si Albauastua.
Wc now come 10 ibc two western groupa ol liturgies, whiifa
mote nearly concern Ihe Lm in-speakiDg nailoni of Europe.
and which, lhcIj:lDte. musi be treated <A more fully.
CtDvp V. Thi Hupiuu-CttlKaii Bit€ (Si John) — T>iii group
of Lalin lllurgies, which once prevailed very widely in Wnltm
Europe, has been almost universally Bupcneded fay Iht liturgy
ol Ihe Church ef Rome Where il autvivea. ii fan been ante
or less asaimilalcd to the Roman pattern. Il prevailed once
throughout Spain, France, northern Italy, Creal Brilain and
Irdand. The term " Ephesine " has been ^fplied to this group
or family of litutgiei, chiefly by Englllh liturgiaUigiatai a«d iht
nana (rf St John and of Ephctus, hit p)ac« of roujaiKe, have
been ptesied mlo service in support of > theory ol Epbesiac
tnigin, which, however, lacks proof and may »■ be regarded as
a diacarded hypothesis. Oiber theories represent tbe Galilean to
bca«irvjv*l (^ IheorigiDal Roman liluiyiBi as •■ imfiaitaiica
797
igiu. ind «d., p. «4)-
Wc raiut be coalcnt vUh sxuiaaiiii thai danria
The (hid tncei o{ oritnul JnAuoice and illinily Be in Ihe I
nAiiif«: — it) virifHie praduuCiooA ude by the ikKwt, ii
I ■■ Slenlun fuite " befon Ibc (titak (hlifne, FaLLl.ta
~' ^ii^'.usj'^sssi.^.r ""' ' " '
■»M RKDIbllni tbe
pnUionof UMbniit
vdy ind Eload o( air LdkTJh
acv.«d.>sa). Onlheolberliindchc.
— , , ud the unmeiue number of iu proper
pRface*ka]|]r it LDiheWmciAfimiJyof Jiturgiet.
We proc«td DOH lo livt i, won dcUilRl Kosomt «f (he chid
liluisic* ol Ihit iroup.
I. TIb Mitaraiic Unrcr.— Thii «u the oMiMul lituigy
of the Spuiub chunh till the doH of the ittb centiii7, when
the Rooun liiurnr wu forced upon it. Itt uw, however, lingeced
on» till ih the J6ih centuiy CAidibAl Jimenci. uijuoua id prevcot
ite becoDiint quite obeolcte, hid ita boolu miorcd and printed,
KfMl founded I coUcge ol pricstl at Toledo to perpeLiLate itt ux.
U Hirvive* naw only in MVer*] churcbn In Toleda *ad in i chiptl
■I SnUmttUi uid eren tbere nst witboM ciiuila Rooiu
tnodificatioai of in orlglnil ten and liiiinL
It* dan and oricifl, liice the date and oricin of all cxittinf litursvti
Are uncertain, and enveloped in Che miitt of aniiquily. It it not
well aa lepanM dctaili diHmne auch a parenuie, and thRrfm it
la KiwiH to find Si liidoc* o( Seville (Lit. 4t Eala. O/k. I is)
nuributini it to St rtter. No proof ia adduced and the only nlue
vhich can be placed upon aucb an uDBupported ueertHn ia ttiat it
ahowi that * very high and even apauolie ajiiiiiuity ana diimed for
it. A theory, or^""'"! ■>■'> '^'™a> ■!■**■' ">ay have been bnmllt
by the Cotti fnmi CanBtaBIiao|de wben tbey imiled Spnla, ia na
inipiDlHbIt aa it ia impAven. U nay have been derived Irom GauL
The Cafiian aiuer iiDod la it in the rctatioo of Iwin«icer, if it could
■he ainady
anlah pricsia
obaolele CaUicu nu, ha at
Uiuigy of the cl
who dlrecIHl the !
at ita iituriy wi
t i^furty.— Tliia ni Ihc al
a tint Gallica
»lfor
d by Thomailui in 1680 under the title* el Uinalt
'CeOuum, UhaU CaUianH and UiiuOt Praneimm. nnd a
fourth was diacovetnl and publiihed by MabiUon in 16S7 under
(he title ol 1/iiialt Gaaitamim. Fragmenlaiy diicavcriet have
been nude lince. Mone diacovend fngmati of eleven CalBcan
inasiei and publiihed iben at Cailnuhi In 1S50. Other frag-
incnii from the libniy al St CiU have been )nblished by
Bumen (.AmOala jlitlf-JVicana. ilL a6y-itA), and fnnn Ibo
ttmbnniln libniy al MDan by Cardinal Mai IStritm. Vn. Vat.
Can. ill. I- i4t). a ain^e pafC vai dlKweitd hi CoDvUte and
Caiui Cidlece, Cambridfe, pubUibed ia itUtciirifi JUr Kali.
Tkniftk, vL )7o.
Tbtae docnnKnta. UluHnted by| tnily CalUean cnnonib and by
C«(OO^of TouriTGiMnui ot'fSril and olfer aulhm enable ui
to (tCDUIruct tbe neater put of thii liluiiy. The pnviouily
BHimented fifna of Eaucm ulfln and iaflaaaw aie buad ban aa
Utumr, t(
ather «(ih certain oths UK
uM be oTlnterett |o |nl>
'. pauie to ipccify hcie.
r tlie ongln of the Epheune theorv iW the Cillican lliui)iy wu
— roduead into uie by Irenarua, bbhop of Lyoni tt. 130-TOa) vho
bad lariHd it in iJk CaM (nun St Polycaiiii tiK diacipk of iht
E variety of a{Mon
apoaiie St John.
J. i4iiilrnim IMuro.-^m
baa euied among liturgical writ
of the "Amhtnsiu " or " Milani
it is ita pieaeoc form and to malu the
peat interooiion (or quick and dead Ihi
vc muBt clasaify it aa " PKrine " and
e Roma
fimny. If, c
:r It ai a branch of
I, we consider tbe
ui in Ibe oMe* printed and MS. c^la of the AmbnBian rite,
we shall detect in it an ori^nal menibet ot the Hiipano-Gallicim
group ol Ulurgia, which for centuiie* underwent, a gradual
but ever-mcreiBing aiaimiiatiaa to Rome. We know thli
at R (Miter of hinoty, aa well ai a matter of inference fimn
change* h tbe lot liielf. Charlemagne adopted the same policy
lowatda tbe Milanete as towards the CaUican church. Ha
carried nff all the Ambnuian church bonki which he could obuin,
with tbe view of nbsiituiinf Roman booka in their place, but
the completion of his mtentions tailed, partly thnjugh the attach-
mcnl o[ the Lombaidi to their own rilei, pwlly thioigh the
intercession of a GalUcan bisbop named Eugenius CMabiUon^
Uui. Iial. lorn. I. Para, ii, p. io«). It haa been auened by
Joseph Vicecomes that this Is an originally independent liturgy
drawn up by St Bamabu, wbn £iU preached the Gwpel at
Mdan (Dt Uitsat Kit. 1 capp. D. lii.), and this tradition ii pre-
•erved in the title and pn^ier preface lor Si Bamabaa Day tn
the Ambnnian missal (Pamelius, LUwiicffH, I, 3S5, 386), but
it haa never been proved.
We an trace the tonowint poInCi
frtm the Raman Tituiry. bany oT (I
influtMe. Soma of Ihnn are no loi
miiuls and oaly aurvive b earlier t,_ ,
PameUiu {L«*rAn, ton. i. p. nj), Muratori (£tl. Kem. Ya. L iji)
andCerianl(inhlaedllion.lSdT,r)!^nancIentMS.BtMllan]. MTbt
Img to the prayer
It Ambmian
pyblidiedbv
after the apreading of tbe corporal ; (A) the|ki
the deacon befon the eiHfUt: te} tbe litaniea buu diur uir jiwiwa
(Intml) on Sundays in Lent, eloaely resembling the Gieek EEen«i
U) varying tomia of Iniroduciiiin to the Lflnfe rvayer, in Coena
bemhu (Ceriani p. 116) in Paac^ (Ii. p. iia);<r) the preanceof
paaaafea ia the prayer of conMciatuiB whkh are not part ti the
Roman eanon and one of which at lean cormpoodi in import and
poiiiion though not in wordi to the Greek Invocation: rnwn vera.
ril. emalpelmi PaUr. mittcri, &c. (lb. p. 116); f/| the survival of a
diitinnly GaHiean fonmila of conierntiAn in the PcM-aanetut " in
(lb. a. i>s>: ft) Ibe varying nomencUtun of the Sundiya after
t^nUcoel: (b) the pOHtion of tbe fracik>n or ritual bieaUng of
bread befon the Lud'a Pra«| (i) the oauwoei of the second
abialiofl after Ihe words of Inscltutian (Muratori. La. Ksm. VA i.
'31>: (1) ■ third lectlea or FrtHtkm baa the Old TesUnunt
preceding tbe epiatle and goapel; (IJ tbe lay afrarlw at Iha obla-
Innt and ihe lotniulac accompanying their rcceptioa (Pimelius.
LilBlfcan, 1. JJ7)i (m) the posilio- -'^■- -■-■-•-- .... - t--. --
tbe middle of the cnnon jurt befon
mailer bal not in BUD* 10 Ihe coUdcI for the day, befon the Gkria ia
4. Caftie Uliiriy.— We postpou the CDnddetition ot (Ua
lituTgy tHI after w« havl treated of the next main group.
VL n< JtHMii Xilt (St Peter).~There it only one Lturgy
be catnwnttd ututtr this gisup, via. the pieient litnrgy
of Ibe ChuRhot RomCiVliicfa, though originally local in chanctcT
and (ilcumcribcd Im me, ba* mne to be nearly co^aleniiva
with the Ruani Catbobc Cburch. looieCiiDci auiMnedhig enrliei
nalional litnrgie*, aa in Caul and Spain. noeUmes iaaupotsttng
DDic or ton ol tbe ancient ritual ol ■ coantiy into itadf tui
predndng f ram tuch iKsipixntian > nb<iaa of distinct Uta,
aa in England, Fruu and elsewbcte. Even tbcM ubonUnalt
Usei have tot tbe moat part bennw, ei ai* lapidly btcoBiinff,
DigilizcdbyLjOOQlC
79?
LITUftOV
Tbc diic, origtD and uriy bEUoiy of the Roman Ulnigr
obKurr. The Gnt Chiiitiaiu u Rome were t Cretk-spuking
cammunit]', lod theii liturgy nuil hive been Greek, i ' *
poKiUy reprcsenud in the ui-calln) QcmentiDe kituiiy.
the dll« when lucb a Mile o[ things caMd, when and by ohom
the prwent Latin lilurjy WIS compo«d, ' '
implr, a
litu[iyaailexiBeillBtbeiiiaca(l.eaI..44CV461. Ii vu dHmUend
It Verona twBiaaduiiimiluandnipiid by hiiauiheBihetiilurv
lod publiibed under Ihe UUc o( SatromtaUnxm Imiaium: hut
jn the leeib ti
Axcuni publiihcd it luder the lilteol .
tom. vL oThia CHa LUuit. EaUi. Vna,
A MS. of ibe nh or Sth nntury WIS found at Rome by Thomaiiui
and iHibliihed by him in i60o undrr ihe title of Saitamtnlwii^m
GeiuUii cvdex; ipd although there ii hiiiorical evidenoe ol npe
Celaiiui I. {«1^961 hivioi nude >cHne cbania in the Roman
niutgy. ind aldioiigli MSS. Rave been publiihcd by Ccrbenus ind
to have teaidni and emtcniponry MS. evidcoa of the real uitc ol
(O^fenl, 189^).
ia that by H. I
orianSacraraenta
of MSS. o( ihia croup ire coplei of the
y. that ti to wy. MSS. repreKntfag or puroon-
repre«at, the Kate of Raman liturgy in Ibe dayi aS Pope
CiTeoryi>e Great. But Iheycaniuibeicceptedaicenaiiicvidinn
the«hnntui7, not one of them wai written in lialy.but everyone
■onh ol (be A1]M; tvtry one eonlaiu iatemal eviilence et > poit-
Cregwian dale in the ibape of nuuea (or the cepoie ot (or the
The Roman liturgy leemi to have been introduced into England
in Ibc ;lh, inlo Fnnce in the «th and into Spiiu in the iiih
centuiy, though no doubt it was luiown iniioth France and Spain
of the lervkc and cert^n poj
ftationil liturgy became inier
those many varying medieval Cjalliean Usea which iie issociatcd
witb the nimel of different Ficnch sees.
Tbc chief diilinguiibiDg chuaciertnia ot the Koman tfte
arc theMt (u) the pasition of the gieit intetceuian for quli^
and dead within the canon, the cemmEmoritian of the living
b«iiig plaied jiat before and the comiDenuraliOD of the depuled
Juit after Ibc wordi of inilituiioni (t) the abMnce of an
" Epikltjii "o( invocation of the Holy Ghost upon the elemenW;
(c) tbe poulkm o( the " Pai " or " Kiss of Peace after the coo-
secratioa " and before the rammunion. whereas la other liturgin
It OKors at a much earlier pdDI in tbe service.
UOirtlit (•/ Uu Briliik Istanir
Fniod I. rjkt Cdtk CWiit.— Until recently almcW nothing
was known of tbe chaiactn ot the lilutgical servin ot the Cellic
chuich which eiiited in these Islands before the Anglo-Saion
Conquest, and cnntinued to exist in IielaDd, Scotland, Wales
and Cornwall f« considerable though varying periods ol time
after that event. Bui in lennt timea a good d«l of light bai
publicatioi) ol the lew genuiDc worlis el Fatiick, Colnnba,
ColumblBui, Adamnan and other Celtic saints; partly by the
dbCDVny of lilur^cal Temains in the Scottish i>*eil ej Dea and
in th« IiUi Btda «/ Dimiu anif ifafffaf and tbc 2l«a Vitiol,
fee.; pnttly by tbe publication of medieval Irish compUatiann,
nth a> the later Brea, Uba Hywuunm, liartynlotf ^ Qapa,
fee, wbicb contain ocd^aatical kalendats^ legends, Inattes,
fee., of comidenblc bat very vnyiag antiquity. The endaaci
Mttecttd from tteu (ooretn is nttdent to pmt thu Ibe Ktiao
oftheCthkchiuAintottbtGiUicuitype. In central Bn|l>Bd
Ite dmrcbei, with evoytbini beiontinc to Iben, wti«k«ny*d
by tbe heathn lovadoi al. tbt clou ot the 5th ctmuiy; bul
tbe Celtic church In tbe rcmolet parts ol England, as wtH as
its inc
id Ireland, ictalned
:eler by Leofric,
n the Bodleian
[Oiford, iSflj):
*ki yidds tbe following evidence of the Callican
origin ana chancier of ibe Cclik liturgy- (a) ihe piesente
ol collects and anthems which occur in the CiUican 01 Uuuibic
bul not in the Rooian liturgy; (6) various foraiuUe of thanks-
giving after commutilon, (t) frequent biddings or addiHWi
to the people in the fonn ol Galilean Piatjaiains, [if] the
Gallicin form of consecitiion. being a prayer called " P011-
Sandus " leading up to tbe words of institution; (<) Ihe cora-
pticiled lite of "fraclioa" ot "the brcikmg of bread," as
described in the Iruh treatise at the cii(J of the Surwt Uiiiat.
finds its only counterpart in tbe ebibarele cerenionisl of the
Mouiabic church; (/) Ihe prevnce oi tbe Callican ceremonial
of Pedilatium or " Washing ol feet " in the eiriini Irish baptismal
For a further dncriptlon of these and oilier fniurta which art
to F. E-wi^n" ^V|y and HiiM'tJ II^Uui' CJbrriMOifiin).
Period II. Tke Ai^a-Sanm Cktrnk—Vfc find oarsriva
here OB firmer ground, ind cm speak with ceitiinty as to the
nature ol the liturgy of the English church after tlic beginning
of the 7lh century. Information it drawn tromUturglulalluHens
in the eiinnt canons of numerous councils, from Ihe voluminous
writings of Bede, Alcuin and many other ectlesiulical anthers
of Ihe An^o-Saioa period, and above all ttom a (omidttaUe
number of service-books written in En^nd before tbe Norman
Conquest. Three of these books are missals ol more 01 leu
completeness: (1) tbe Ltoftic Uisial. a com|
century MS. pmcnicd lo the cathedral of
the first bishop of Chat see (1046-1071), ni
Ubrary M Oiford; edited by F. E. Wan
(1) the missal of Robert of Jumi^, irchb:
(loji-ioji), written probably at Wincbesier and pre
Archbishop Robert to his <M Diotiasl^ d jumicf
neighbourhood of Rouen, in Ihe pnbbc library of which it now
lies; edited by H. A. Wilson (Undon, t!9»); (3) Ihe Rti Bail
a/ Daby, a MS. missal of the second halt of the iilbccnlury,
now in tbe blinry of Corpus Christi College, Cambridge.
A penisat of these volumes proves wliat we sbDuKI have
expectedapriori, that the Roman liturgy was in tue in the An^i^
Sanon church. This was the case from Ihe very fint. Iliat
church owed ila foundalion to a Roman poniiS, and to Rooiaa
missionaries, who brought, as we are tdd by Bede. their native
liturgical codices with then (/Ti'if. Etilci. lib. ii. cap. iB).
Accordingly, when we speak of an Acgto-SauMi missal, we mean
1 Roman imssal only exhibiting one or nton of the follawing
Ibe sane centuiy. (4) Rnbrki and other entries of ■ miscel-
laoeous character wtitten in the veniaculu language el the
conntty. (1) The coDmemoniion et naliooal or local saints in
Ibe kalendar, io'the canon ol the mass and in tbe litanies which
occur for uae on Easter Even and in the baptismal offias, (e)
■atnts, together with ■ certain number of collects of a tkeceuarily
local character, tor the rulen of the country, for its natural
prDdnce,ftc. WTbeadditioDof certainpeculiaiiiiesof litutgic*!
structure and «r>*ngemeul iblcipidatcd into the otbetwin
purely Raman setvic* (torn an eitnneous source. There art
twDiMtnnitthy enoiplesol tbbin Anglo^axon seiviGe-boaki,
Eveiy Snaday and festival and alnwol evcty f otive naa hat its
pnqn pnfaoe, althotigb Ihe Munbet of inch pcefacei in Ibc
" igoriiii laeramentuy ol tbe laroe period bad been ledaced
:igh(. ThenwaaataigebiUBMqiJteeqiwl number of iripli
ei^scopal bcBedietions to be pronounced by the bishop aiiei ibt
' " Prayer and befote tbc communion. Tbia custom must
have been pctpetaiod fmn (be aid Cchic liturgy ot
directly derived from a Callicin souree.
Period III. An^o-Ifiriiuui Otiirck.— Tbe Influx ot nummM
foieiiavt, cqiociBlly Irom NotiMBd
Dgady .wd LnniM.
LITUROV
799
prcccdnl. icnmipuiicd ind fcflavcd tlic Conqiiat, iad tbc
occupALioD by ibem of ibc highol poLs in cbLidi ta tvcll u
ituc hid I diiLioci cSkl od itae iituigy oi the Eagliib church.
Tboe foreiga cccloilMici bnrusbl evei wiih Uwm m pRfennca
foi Biid • bibit ol luiag ceniia fesium dI the Gklliom lilurgy
■nd lit lul, ■bkh they iuccetded io Incorpotsting into ihe lervict-
biwki ol Ibc dmich ol EogUod, Oh of the Nonnui pidatn,
Dunund, (Ouflt oi S^u, tMil at Donel, chuictUor cd EngUnd>
and bishop ot SiKsbury (1078-1091)), a trediltd with hiving
undertiktn the nTOion of the EngUih leivicc-books; uid the
nbul which we Vjiomi alheSarumiliuat.otxbt Uissalautiriiitt
(p (fa t/n s/ 5ani«. pncLically becuDC the ]iluicy of Ihe Eugliih
cbntch. It wu not only [KCived Into uM in the province of
Cinlerbury, but wu latgtly >d(^ted beygod those limiii — In
Iielaod fn the 11th ud in vuioui Scottish dioct$ei in the nth
It would be beyond oar icspt ben 10 give * ooinpleie lin U
medieval Suum und the euUer Anglo-Suon or (onleniporutemis
Roman liturgy. They lie mainly In differtncce ol coUecti and
kctiom, vuiatloniartiliulonCindlemus, Asb Wedneidayiind
thtougbout Holy Week; the inlrodoction into the canoo of the
maas of certain ctausea and uugn of Galilean chancier or
origin^ the wording of njbrica in the subjunctive or fjnperallve
tense; the peculiar " Precca in proatmllone "; the proeeaaion of
CorpUJ Chrfjtl on Palm Sunday; the forma of ejection and
recondllMion of penilemi, ftc. The varying episcopal bene-
dfclioni u toed in the Anglo-Saxon church were wtnlncd, but
the nunMroiD proper pnfacea wett discorded, the number being
reduced lo ten.
Beaidci Ihe famous and tat-spteadlng Uk of S«ruin, other
dioceses. In virtue of a lecognlied diocesan independence,
bishopa Mere able to ifgulale oT alter their ritual, and to add
(pecia! maiaes or commemontions for use within Ihe limits of
tbeir juiiMliction. The better known and the more dlstinctlvE
of theae Uses wtie IhoM of York and KereFord, but we aUo find
traces of or allusions to the Uses of Bangor, Lichfield, Lincoln,
Ripon. St AMph. St Paul's, Wells and Winchester.
£tfnii-tiM*i.— The Euclsriitic Krvice w« contalint in Ihe
voluni* oUed ih* Miwl (j.».). a> the ortinwy cM "
eoncained in the vofumc known as the Bieviaiy (».».).
Mr W. Maikdl has enummied ind dncribed nin'eij-one inch
votumei employed by (he Weueni Church only. It nan be iindn-
iila*- Xil' Ecciei. Antlii., lasi. vol, i.p. ctuu.). The list mlihi be
incnised, but it will be poiable here only to name and Erielly
describeafewof themDrrimpOTtanlDf (hem. fi) The 4rnr Ja ii the
' " wt. (or vhich K* below. {l) T1ie^rui>b«ry<an-
~ the eaaonical hours, and
,. , 0) The Batdulioiul
contained those triple episcopal bencdiclians previously dncribed
■I used on Sundays and on the chief festivals ihraoghoul the year.
(4) The CMtlvutm containnj the coUcfli tor the _■««, Iggtlhn
(riihifcwodierparuodhidayoPlcei. Iimaaninchnale breviary.
is) Theffun'anHiicaquiiRdihtepSiilea.aiidihefMiMffiiUniiM
lEe sonieh for the year. [7) TV Cmiiat contained the inlnil.
giidual, aequeuccs, and Che other po '' ''' ' " " ''
tutted iIk auiphom or aathma. au
...^ FT Bung by the choir at high man.
lined the leciLOni which were read at mar
\d may he taken >« a gencrie term to hu
■-■— -'— -L (9)The^oiiii
nnplaycd in England
« the X
ontaincd Ihe oiden of
ily
id other oflleei which might be peric
oy me fmniB pncji. iio) The PmiJIal eoniai — ■ ■■■ '■
coniecralion, orcfination, and such other rriev ai
only be perTormed by a Irishop- Tothesewemust
was not stiklly a choieh ofitce book, but a hind'
cir the laity, and which walln very popular use and often very tiighl;
embenished finm the I41h to the IMh century, the Batk rj Hnn
or llarae Bbum Uatiti Virtmis. alio known ai the Ptymtr -
lof th
s, Ihe
penitential Psalms, and other devotioiK of a mivellaneDus and
Drivite chancMr. Detailed inrormation about all the« and otKtr
EocJia ia 10 be found hi C. Wordnronh and K. LItllcfailea', Tki OU
Tha Eaatern Chun:ll 100 poueiitd and nil possestn numennu
(I) Tke Ew)HJ*(taii,«niaiidngih*lturgyii>e1[inthihertnHirdnt
, ,_.po(tBBalUiaBtevIaiy. (1) Th* JWnaaa,
be>i« (wSvaloit 10 a complHe Bnviary. Ul The UtmAviat or
Martyraloty. UJ TheOLUnluand WTheyirarJMwi.coniaining
Tiopiik and aan«rlnt 10 th* W«M«ni antiphonary. (7) The
PnumiUTm, cBiiiaifiiac ihe nrviaa fma Eaitcr Day ts AU
Sainie' Sunday. IMi The Triodi^i, cmutiniag thoac from Septus
gesima Sunday 10 Eulei Even, (ol The TjptCMm il a general Wk
of rubiio corresponding 10 ilie Otdinale or the Pie of We«ero
ChrisUndoAL
Period IV. Tkt KrfaniuJ Cjbvbl.— Hie AngUcu lilutsy tt
Reformation and poat-Refaniulioii timea la described under
the heading of Puvu, Boos or Commos, but a brief
descrlpilon may be added here of Ibe Utugiei of other leleciacd
chuichei.
TIk LUvrf ef On ScMiH Bfitafol Ckiirdi.—1}ih liturgy
in nearly Its present form waa compiled by Scslikh bi^cfa In
i6jC and imposed — or, to speak more accuniely, attempted to
be impoaed — upon Ibc Scottish people hy the royal authority id
Charles I. In i6jt. The prelates chieSy (nDcerTied in it were
Spoltlcwood, bishiv of Glasgow; Maiwell, bishop of Roa^
Wedderbura, bishop of Dunblane; and Forbta, hilhop of Edin-
burgh. T^irworkwasapprovedaudrevisedby certain membeia
oT Ihe English episcopate, especially Ijud, archbishop of Canter-
bury; Juion, bishop of London; and Wren, bishop ol Ely.
This liturgy bas met with varied fortune and has passed Ihraugli
everal et
s froi
1764.
munioti oBice in Ihe Scottish Episcopal Church.
The general airangements of its paitt approiimalea more
riosely 10 that olthefint book of Edward VI. than to the present
Anglican Book of Common Prayer- Among its noteworthy
featurei are (a) the retention in Its integrity and in its primi-
tive poution after the words of inslilulioo of the invocation ot
Ihe Holy Spirit- That invocation runs thus; " And we moal
humbly beseech thee, O mercllul Falher, to heat us and ol Xhj
almighty goodness vouchsafe to bless and sanctify with II^
word and Holy Spirit these thy gifts and cieaturn of bread and
wine that they may become the body and blood of thy most
' ' ' ' nl Son" (edit. 1764). This kind of petition thus
placed is found In the Eajten ■---■--■•■ ■ ■-
) The re
sage, for
purpose of c
noRi numbci
three or fou
Krmitted. by
I- Dowden, Tit Amulaiti
i CcmmmiitH Strtiic (Edinburgh;
fktti LilTtj.— The Prayer Book of " the Proiestant
Episcopal Church " ia America wu adopted by' the gcnenl
intioD of the American church In 17^0. It Is substantially
ime as Ihe English Book of Common Prayer, but among
Inqiortant variations we nay name the following: (4) The
^mcnl and wording of Ihe order for Holy CommDnioB
' lescmhles that of the Scottish than that of the English
tilucgy. especially in the position of the oblalioD >nd tnvocalioo
yomedisiely after tbe wc^s of insiiiuiioD. (i) Tbc Uagnifical,
Nuc dimillis and gnater pan of Beitedictiis were flisnsed;
bul these were reinstated among the changes made in the
Prayer Book in 1851. (c) Ten sckciions of Pulmsare appointed
loTuwasallcrcaiiveafortherulmiof the day. id) CJwia {■
iHiJiu is allowed as a aobstituu for Cforia Pairi ai the end ol
Ihe Psalms at morning and evening prayer, Inaddilion tolhese
theif ate many more both Impoitani and unimportant virialioiu
km the EaglUb Book of Common Prayer.
Tin Iriik Praya £»1.— The Piayer Book in use io Ibc Iiisb
portion of the United Church ot England and Ireland was the
* "can Book of Common Prayer, but after the discstablish-
of the Iri^h church several changes were introduced into It
synod held al Dublin In 1870. These changes included
such important ptrints aa: {a) the eicisloo of all lessons from
Ihe Apocrypha, {*) of the rubric ordering the reeitaiion of the
'lanasiin Creed, (cl of the nibrlc ordeiint the vt^imcnis of
iccwid year of Edward VI-, U) of the form of absolution in
office for Ibe viahslion of Ibe vA, [1) the kMUiao te the
8oo
CatK^nm of ■ qutsdoB ud UBwcr briiiciii( oat man dnrijr
the ^siiiuil (Jiancin of the rhI pitiaice.
Tin Prabyloian CAn/iJi.— Tht Piabywriin churches rf
ScDikDditpreudi pounsodlituriypropDlyKtcaUed. Cauin
fCBcnl nilea for the cooduct of divine ttrviee ue cohUined ia
tire " Dittcioty for the Palriii Worship of Cod " igreed upon by
the UKmhly of divines it WetminstB, wiUi Ihc Uiistsucc of
commiuioBBs fnm the Church of ScoUutd, ipproved utd
id by an ut el the (tgenl uaembly, and loi ui Ml of
It, both in 1645. In 1(54 John Koei hwl dnwo up u
ude ol hlwiy dos^ modelled on the Ceaevm pitiem foe the
UM of ibe Engliib canpt|aiion to vhich he wu then mioiiteiing
*t FtinUon. On his relum to Scollind thii [arm of Uturgy wm
(flopted by u Kt of the genoi! uscmbly in i;6oind beame
the cuiblishtd fana of wonbip in the Ptesbylerian chuich until
the ycu 1645, whea the Ditecloiy ol Public Wonhip look itl
place. Hodn ttgulations ue laid dovD for tha conduct of
' puhlic uronbip, (or Ibt sading of Scripluie and for eitempaic
pnyei befote and aflei the >ern»n, ud in the idmmiatratlon
of the ucramcnt of bapUsm and tht Lotd'i Supper, loc the
lolemnizatioD of maniage, visitation of the sick aod burial of
the dead, lot the ebMrvance of days of public luting and public
thankifiviDi, logether with i lorm of ordination and a dirnleiy
for family wontup. Id all these coua, though the |en«al lertm
of the pnyer are fniqueoily indicated, the wording of it ia leli
10 the diicniioD d the miniuet, with iheie cicepiions: At
Ibe act of baptism this loimula must be uted— " I l^tiie ihee
In Ihe Dsme of the Father, and of the Son, and ol the Holy
Chott "; and lor the Lord'I Suppei these forma are auggeiled,
but. with libecty to the minister lo use " other Ihe like, used by
Chtiu or hii apoMlei upon this occasion "— " According to the
holy institution, camDiand, and ciimplc of our biased Saviour,
Jesui Chritl , I tike this bread, and having given thanks, break it ,
ud give il unto you. Take ye, eal yo; this is Ihc body of Christ
which il broken fc
LITUUS— LIVE OAK
ir Lord Jen
bcTore the mi
ling ID the i>
impla
la this cup and give it unit
ratamcnt in the blood of Chtisl, wbidi is
1 of the lins of many; drink ye alt of ii,"
varying form aS word* directed lo b« uicd
linisier by the man to Ihe woman, and by the woman
to ine man in IhecascoitbeMlcmniialiDn of matrimony. The
form ol words on all other accauons, including otdinaiiOD, it
left to the discretion ol the officiating miiustCT ot 'of Ibe
prabytcry.
fxrgMn PnUsUnl Oamlia. TV C^miitit Cbvcks.— Rather
man ol (he liturgical ekmenl In the shape of 1 k< bitm ol words
enten into the Mrvice ol the French sod Csnan Cslvinitilc
PlotMtaoIt. The Sundly momiiu leivice ai dnwn up by Cilvin
wiitoDpcnwiihaponionol Floly ScriptumndiheRciiitianol ihr
ceiDcem;anv him. proceeded los confiwai] of uni and lupphciiiini
(or trace. Then one of the Palms of David wu sung. Tbrn cane
the Iwd's Kayer. creed and benediction. The communion service
bran with an tihoRalion leading up to the apoules' CRcdi Ihea
foBomd ■ long exbonaiion. after which the hicad ud whM wei*
distributed to the people, who advanced jq reverence and ordef. while
a Psalm wasbeing sung.ora suitable paHagenrScripine was being
— -" Vter an had cnmrnunicatcd a set lorm of thanksgivinr —
■rofSinH
a> been modiBed in
by Ihe
Calvinistic chuithei of Germany. Swltierland and Prance.
nt iMlJimn CTKrdt.— Luther was l^r more tonservatit
the rest of Ibe fVelenaal reformeis and hit ronrrvaiinn n;
Bowheee more than In the servlcv-boaks which he drew up for
of the chuich which bears his name. In I511hepiibli>bcda
Of Ihi Orirr (tf U> Stnia in Ul Canfefiltsi and In 1
published the Crr«ua JVnn. ExcetK that
lubMltned for the Latin tanguan. the oM frimewoni ann on>
of the Roman misstl were closrly followed. beginDfaig sriih 1!
" ~ Mion,u1llal«aviwng in Creek. Clor
m Amit Ii' ctiitllKlu Crmriltrn in Lulkiriidm Brtrntinln
(MOrdlinRn. iljj). At Ihe same time Luther was lolrnnt v
eipiiKil a hope ihii dUeicnt poniooa o< Ibe LulheraD chun
In tail, on the union of the Luibenn and Reformed JCalviniHic)
churches of Pniuia. a new Uturgy was publiAed a> BerHiL It la
used In Its entirety <■ Ihe ehipel royal, but great liberty as m iti nae
wasaUowed toIheparochkalckripF, ud eoaiidtnbk oarialaoia cf
The Chunh of the New Jeruiilem (SwedcnboigiaBs) and the
Cithonc ApDitalic Church (Irvingiie^ and other Protestant bodte
have drawn up lilurgiei lor tbemidves, but they ai ' " '
sufficient historic ImpntaliGO 10 """ "■ ^""^ "" ■--— '
The Old CiihoUa, Ujtly,publ
the occuiona] ofBces for baptism, matrimony, burial,
lor reception of Holv Communiori, in the German I
latter iA tor uie in the otherwise unaltered servree et IMe naaa,
cDrrevonding in punuse to the order of Comnwidoa ia Engliik
publialied the gch of Match 1J4I and hi uc tlU Whitiumtoy luj.
LITUUS. Ihe cavalry trumpet of the Romuu, uld by Uacto-
biui l^olan. lib. vi.) lo have reKmblcd the crooked slaS beine
by the Auguis. The lituus coniisled of a cylindrical tube 4 »
I ft. long, having a narrow bore, and tcrmituting ii) * tonlcil bdl
joint turned up in such a manna aa 10 give tht inttrvmeat
the outline of the letter "J." Unlike the buccina, caraa and
tuba, the other military Mrvice instruments of the Romicn,
the liiuut has not been traced during the middle agea, the
medieval inttiunent moil nearly resembling it being ibe
bicfai however, had lateral hfdti and
teed mouthpiece. A lituus found in
Cetveiri (Etiuria) in 1817 is preserved
UahilloB givB ils length as 1 m. 60, and
'ith that of Ibe iiumpel in C (Cefoietue
iflif. i&tfi. pp. 19-jo). (K. S.)
" LnnMaN*) ({. flfi-fljj), Italian
linning ol the lolh century, ol 1 good Lombard family. In
I he entered tbe service ol King Hugo ol luly as page; he
ciwuds rose to a high position at the court ol If ugo's successor
rengar, having became chanceUoi, and having been sent (949)
u embassy 10 the Byianli
ru played by means ol
Raman watrior's tomb J
II the Vati
wiihB
Otlol, '
ached hi
061 he accompajiied
in 96] he was made bishop of Cremona. He was fi
employed in missioni to the pope, and in Q68 to Const:
to demand for Ihc younger Otto {afterwards Otto II.)
it Thcophano, daughter of the emperor Nicephorus
His account of Ihis embassy in the Rrlalh ii Ucalianc
}felila*a is perhaps ihe nwit graphic and lively pit
Phoa
ui from the le
«t
detailed docripiion ol Constantinople and the Bycli
is a document of rare value — though highly coloured by hii
reception and oSended dignity. Whether he relumed in
whh Ihe embassy to bring Theopbaoa or not is unccrt
Liudprand died in 97 s.
He wmte U) AnUipedouoj, lem ftntm per Eurfffiam Hilar
tibri VI, an hniorical narrative, refalii^c to the evenis from
to 044. compiled wiifa ihe object ol avenging himietf upon Berer
andWilli hii queen 1 (1) Hiilaria Ouonii, a work of grnltr impi
aliiy afid merit, unfortunately covering only the y^^^r^ rti^m nA,
964 ; and (i) the Jtilefai ii tefnftm CaiUaliiHM
All aie lo he found in the tlanm. Cera. Hul. at
Jter. lul. Sirifl. of Muraloii; there is an ediiioo t>y b. unmmler
by W.'WattenWh. Is given in the second volume ol the Ct«UttU-
■■• rUrt ilt dfOsckcw Verstil (iSsj). Coinpare Wattenbach.
'':iikiiliUoMdln im UStdaOtr. Three other wuka,
via. CJinmiiai, 6g6-Dio. and Optaailtim it Mil
llii^~Hln Emeil HrK'lrnan\S€UiJ Dttamnit ^iL If Uill Hca
iBohn Kriet. i^V A complete bibliogiaphy is ia A. PolihaB's
BM. Hta. Uiiii Aai (Berlin. iS96>.
UVB OAK, a dly and Ihe county-seat of Suwannee cminty,
noridi, U.S.A. Si m. by rait W, of JsckjonvHIe. Pop. (1890)
(Sj;(i9Ba) i6j9i 11901)11001 ligioluSO' UvrOak is lerved
DnluUsMti Gtick
br the Albalic Cout Uk, the Snbouid Air Unc, tbt Live Oik,
Peny k Cull utd the Floridi nilmys. Thtii are eilcnsivc
■RU of pine lands in the vicinity, and large ttuaolitis of Ka-
illand cotton are produCAi in the county. Lumber and naval
■lorn an alu inptHtant producta. The fint ■ettktneDt on the
lite of ibe city wa> nude in iMj by John Pinhley, of Matu-
choMita, wbo eiKltd » licge uw-mill btn Liv« Oak wai
Gnt incocpomed u a lawn in 1S74, and in 190J wai chanetcd
UVER (0. Eng /i/n-; cf, cognate forms, Dutch Ittit, Get
LlbiT. Sw«d, kfoa, lie; the O H. Gti forma an libata, lipara,
la.; the Teut. woid has iieen connected with Gr. i(nip and Lat.
itcnr). in anatomy, a brgcceddiahbrewndignlive gland situated
in the uppCT and right part of the abdominal cavity. When
birdened in lilK its shape is that of a right-angled,
triangular prism showing 6ve surfaces — superior,
anterior, inlerior, posterior and right bierai which
represents the base ol the prinn. It weighs about
three pounds 01 one-lorticth oF the body weight.
Although the liver ii a fairly solid organ. It ii
plastic, and moulds Itself to even hollow neighbour-
ing viscera rather than Ibey to it. The superior
■' 'le diaphragm, but hat
Meh
At ii
and at tight angles to
and It/1 /«t«i oF <l
^ Coil.
sletior margin the p«i-
: is reflected on 10 the
:he mid tine of the body,
e right and w
thL- diaphragm and the anterior
The attachment of the falcilorm
lueddownii. The poWerior sut-
plicaied (see fig. 1); starling from
vard tl
. This
direct contact with the diapkiasm, is si
bounded on the left by the inFCrior
which is sunk Into a deep groove in the uvet, ano
into the u^ier part oF this the ktfalic kihj open.
Just to the right oF this and at the lower p»rl of the
ba re area is a trianguLir depitnion forlheright supra-
renal body. To the left ol the vena cava is Ibe
Spierlian fete, which lies in Itonl of the bodies ot
the tenth and eleventh thoiacic vertebrae, the letier
aac of peritoneum, diaphragm and thoracic aorta
intervening. To the leftoFthiaisthe lisiureror the
ditilul IviuiHi. and 10 Ihe left of this again, the left
btosd shallow g
The under lurfacr sf the teF( lobe b concave for the Interior
surface of Ibe atoinacb (see AuMKNiABY CAKat: SUmack
Ckiimitr), while a coDveiity, known as tbc tubir tnunuii, 6ta
Into the lesser curvature of that otgau. The posleriar bouadarf
ol the quadrate kibe is the Irtmvtm fisan, which is little mon
than an inch long and more than hall an inch wide. Thil
fissure ivpresents the hUum of the liver, and contains Ihe right
and left hepatic ducts and the right and Idt baoches ol Iht
bepalic artery and portal vein, together with nerves and lym-
phatici, the whole being enclosed bi same condensed lubpetitoneal
IS Qurn
id of the Spigelian lobe is seen as a knob called the
irr, and from the right of this a narrow bridge nms
to the right to join the Spigelian lobe to the right
oesophagul may 1
IS fat
uaUybi
ie left al
body. The relalioto o
only be understood IE it
backward and to the 1*
Neit CI
is for the hepatic fleiute of the colon, and the
upper part ol the tight kidney. To the Icit
■ninn i> • smaller one for the second pan ol the
he (Off Uaddcr, a pear-shaped bag.
Tint and below, the neck V'----' — '
c^hld£ir!n°l!li'e di
lobe and to shut off t
Eal surface. The portal AHwn haa
paniTiE Lhmigb il; the other luaurca
-<rlo«3. In tliii liver, which was
ciiUlions ol the colon are disiinclly
u of Ihcir hstuiei
dmdenL.
the fundus ol which
above. From the neck passes the tyjl
twisted into the form of an S. To the •'•l '
is Ihe fuaJraU lain, which is in contact with
itonutch. To the left of this is the A/' JehoF
from the quadrate lobe by the umbilical ■
dull, which is often
the reHHd Ut
of tl ■
-.1, the lei
in which lie-
imbilical veif
■n as the ptniktpalii
transverse fisaure from that lor the vena
date hbi. The right surface of (be Uvir
is covered wiin pentoneum and a in contact with the diaphragm,
outside which an the pleura and lower ribs. From its lower
margin the ri[ht laleral Utameal is ledcacd on to the diaphragm.
A limilar Fold passes from the lip of tlie kit lobe as the UJt
lalaai titamal, and both these are the lateral margin! of the
coronary ligament. Sometimes, especially In women, * tongue-
shaped projection downward of the right lobe b found, known
as Ricdtl'i lobf, it is oF clinical interest as it may be mbuken
for a tumour ot ftoating kidney (see C. H. Uaf, Pnc AiaL
Stc., February i«w; J'^nf- JtMl. and Wyr. vol. 33, p. iJi ).
The light and lelt hipmic ifiirfi, wbUe siill in the transverse
fissure, unite into a single duel which joins the cystic duct from
thegall bladder at anacute angle. When IhCK ha\-e united the
UiBuusi'-'HuttnllhiUrt,.- Tht Liver ii rude up of in I
number ot WWij of. coniral form lt« Be. j), l( ihf pon
(□Honed Ima tbe imuvrric fimn, it wilt be wen lo brand
briiKh uniil mouu laifi callol uttritMor tniii (E«. z.
LIVER
down Id the •^^„ lob* uuchca bjr in mlk lo ihe S|il(Fli*>>. ud hiviin lu
blidc fUuened bet<Knt ihc rifhl liKnl lobe ind iIk dfln ludncy.
ind derail lo the tialll "iht IHndatl In^ra^jng'thr ^b)i
ciiodrue lobedgca oc
«r,\[v
f the lobule. fDnninfl
. On iwhiKK the <-
nch Ihc hcpallc radit
th* bkwd 11 conducted
one ha< ■ £braui (heath
•SJ (fa, 3. It.). "^ ' ""^
fHtryglfty.— Tbe litcr
derinil hoUow longitudinal
outgrowth ffem the duo-
;. Theu]
1 (he (>
and ETOwi up into
t. i.l.Interlobulit vein, ending !n the whie'h the ctii!r»l part ci
lobulirapilLaries. Ata.nthe li^licnBrtofitiitprimar^
apdlane. of one lobule com- divenicglum lolid rodi of
Dunicitc with tboac adjacent rcU, called the lupatit
tlXK branch a«ai
d breaking
iluUr Dctworlc la
1 lb* i
The loser Icaudil) nn of the (urrow-like outsrowlh lenuin
hollow and lorma the gall bladder. At hiu iSe Uvet i> em-
brdded in the leptum tmnnenum. but later the dia_phra|in and
very lanre and fiUi the vreatcr part of the abdomen. At birth it ti
^ the right and leit loDn beiJlB
U the AcraniA (Ampfaioaui) the
haa a hepatic ptirtal circuit-
tiofl and aecretei dideitive
fluid. In all tbe Ciafliit* a
aolld liver it deyeh>ped. In
_ tbe adult lamprey among the
, Cyclo»tomalatl»U«r under-
hepatic lobulet of a pit- bile ducts am] nil bladder
*,c, Ce(Hralvein»recEivin(theint™- diiappenr. ilwuAihev are
cail-Uaddcr is pmeni.
aame description appliet
(Menilon) the hepatic duct ia al« reiifocm (lee P. E. Beddatd.
PrK. Zml. Sx.. im. p. los). Ia bitdi two bba arv alK preanu,
but in lome ol them. tj. tbe agcoa. there n no gallbladder.
type of liver eiiBi. from whkb that o( any mammal may^ derived
by upprEnian or fuiiaa of lobes. Tbe luxompanyiDi diiiram of
Flower (fif . 4) reprewita an ideal maiamaliaD liver. Il will^ aecn
thai the umbilicu fiaaure (ir) divides the orvan into right and left
halves, as in [he lower vertebrates, but that tbe ventral mri of raih
half ir divided (me a central and lateral lobe. Panins i
1.,. ... 1 — ._, ^j,, |j,j^ (^_ ^1,, .._.
., .3l(Il)lsbee. Theglll-biat
-be Spijeli
...... (ifl.'riiht mirai VS. Wt
littial (ll) lobee. The gall-bladder (r). when ii is
rbelDf ui
tus
bladder and the umbil
generaHaed type, it i
correapond to any one teneraliii
the rigUi eouial which Tiei bet*
1 [n; A, ThomKUi
ii%>i. -•
Inonh lUirfluieiy and AtiAni-
Fic. ^.— Diammnutic Plan c<^he Inferior Surface of a Multl-
lobed Ltver ol a Mammal. Tbe posierioi or attached border ii
a. Umbilical vein of tlie foetus, rlf. The right lateral biurc.
represented by Ihe round (/. The cynic liaMire.
ligament in Ih. adult, lyinf fl. The left lateral lobe.
dt. The
K, The
'■ ""I'rL
Jtf.TheUViatnrftiHre. g, tiu ^u'bladder
(Bjorj. Cambridge. (^W. p JB), it u (airly clear that the hu
fiuutca. This fusion is. pr
.1.. iB.rf „t nmaiin- f-lln..^,. ^^ ,
»/ a. Bl
n. The right central lobe.
rf. The right lateral lobe.
J, The SpigeBan kbe.
(uiion is. piobablv (orRcily. auribined by Keith to
plnying dii^ni (fig. j)
showB an abnofnal human
liver in the Anatomical De-
SotT
. of St Tlioma:
the fleneraliud type. In
tally like.'T Mny' dSt
that of the baboon {Fiipis
Prx'. Anal. Soc-Frb. 19(4!
Jnrn. Aiml.andFlitj. vol. ti,
D. oiij. Ceorj Ruge " Cie
n aunnu the re- malian typ^'
A (hc^iigc^n and
.vbct ai parts ol a tingle lobe, (or Vhich he propoacs the
:!-»...- \ -_ TfctI ,T.«.t..i — '* »— — .J. .^ ^
Fm. Aatl. Sk., Jtarn. Anal, u
Sn«CE»v or Liver 1.1m Cj
in the upper part of the ibdoni
Ihe human liver i» often lorn or
tbe ltr(e blood-vtnela betn( lli
LIVERMDRE
803
into Ifae bcBy'cavily mty take plue. The imUvidual btcomn
leiui
lEliicr-
. The I
right ihinr
open ine Miiy la \ae miaaie line, ketcb lor ■ wotiDd in Ibc live
■nd tnat it by deep Hilures, 01 by plugging it •rith gauze.
Cirrktsit oj Ihi Lmr. — Ai tiK nsult of chronic EirilalEon i
tlie livei innuHd tuppliest't blood pan to it, and ff the itriiath)
ii unduly prolonged inAammation Ii the mull. The commontM
cauHs of thit chronic hepatitis arc alcfiholism and sypblli
The new fbroiia liuue which Is developed Ihroughout the live
u the result of the chronic inflimmaiioD, cavia genera! enlargi
roeot of the liver with, perhaps, nattiea, Tcoiltlng and ^aundio
Later the new lihroui liiaue undergoes contraction and the livi
brcomes smallfr than niluial. Blood then Ends difficulty in
passing through il, and, as a result, dropsy occurs in the helly
(ascites). Tliia may be relieved by tapping the cavily with
rniall hollow needle (Soulhey's linear), or by pawng into il
krgc ahaip-pobitnj tube. This relieves (he dropsy, but it dot
operation is samelimea undenalen with success for enabUng the
engorged veins to empty thcmstlvei into the blood-strti
i Ihe Uve
tTiJIammalion 0/ Iki Lmr (hepaiiiis) may aho be aiati
an sllack of mJcHMKganJsms which have reached it (hrt
the veins coming from the large inlcsline, ot through the r
in bed. fomcnialiona, calomel and saline aperients. But whe
the hepatitis is of septic origin, suppuration Is likely to occu
the result being an hepatic abscess.
Htfalic A bsiesi is especially comnion in persona from the Ea!
whohiverrcenlly undergone an attack of dysentery. In adililie
to the local pam and tenderness, there is a high icmpeiatui
accompanied with ahivciings or occaiiona! ligon, the pallet
id miserable. Sometimes theabsen
dedar.
should be ir
If by a
It Ihe 9
ough the belly-wall over the most tender
spot, ana a airea eiaminilion of the surface ol the liver nude.
A bulging having been found, that part of (he Hvci which
apparently oveilrei Ihe abscess should be Hitched up to the
sides ot the opening made In belly-waH, and should then be
eiplorcd by a hollow needle. Pus being found, the abscess
should be freely opened and drained. It is inadvisable to explore
for a suspected abscess iviih a hollow needle without iiret opening
Ihe abdomen, u septic fluid might Ihuibeenabled to leak out,
and infect the iieneral pcntoneal cavily. If an hepatic abscess
is injudiciously left to itself il may eventually discharge into the
chest, lungs or belly, or it nuy ntablish ■ communicaiion with
a piece of intestine. The only tafewayfoi an abscess locvacuate
itself it on to the surface oF Ihe body.
Hydalit Cywi at often mel with In the Bver. They are due
to a peculiar development of the eggs of the tapc-woim oI the
dog, which have been received Into Ihe alimenlnry canal with
infected water or uncooked vegelables, such as watercress. The
embryo of the taenia cchinococcuj findsiis way from the stomach
or intestine into a vein patsing to Ibe liver, and, settling itself
in the liver, causes so much disturbance there that a capsule
of inflammatory material forms around it. Inside (bis wall
is Ihe special coveting of the embryo which shoVly becomes
distended with clear hydatid fluid. The cyst should be trealed
like a livir-absccis, by Incision Ihrough the abdominal or thoracic
wall, by circuinfereniial suturing and by ^Joialion and
Tumvuri ef llit Lmr may be Innocent or malignant. The
most imporianl of the former Is Ihe [unma of Icrliaiy syphilis;
(his may steadily and completely disippear under the influence
of iodide of potassium. The commonest form ol malignant
tumour is Ihe result of Ihe growth of cancerout elements which
have been brought to the liver by the veins coming up from a
pdmary focus of the large intestine. Active surgical treatment
of such a tumour Is out of the question. Fortunately il is, u
a rule, pafailew.
If, 0]
whether
the abdomen to find out what serious efleclt
some severe mjury has caused, the gall-bladder be found torn,
the rent may be sewn up, or, if thought better, the gall-bladder'
may be removed. The poitoneal surfaces in the region of the
liver ahould Ifaen be wiped clean, and the abdominal wound
cloied, except for the passage Ihrough It of a gauie dtahi.
Biliary conautlons, known at iol! iloaei, are apt to form la
the gall-bladder. They are composed of crystak of bDc-fal,
cbolestcrine. Sometimes in the course oF a fest^rerliM ex-
amlnation a gall-bladder it found packed full of gall-slona
which during life had caused no inconvenience and had given rise
to no suspicion of their presence. In other cases gall-stones
set up irtflallon In the gall-bladder which tuns on to inilamma-
tion, and the gall-bladder being infecled by septic germs fmtn
the intestme (iaeaii cdi) an abscess forms.
Aticisi ef Ou GaU-HaMtr gives rise lo a painful, tender
■welling near (he cartilage of Ihe ninth rib of the right side.
If the abscess is aOowed to take its couise, adhesions may form
around 11 and it may burst Into the intestine or on to the surface
of the abdomen, a Uliary fsltila remaining. Abscess in (be
gall-bladder being suspected, an incision should be made down
to il, and, its covering having been slilchcd to the abdominal
wall. Ihe gall-Uadder should he opened and drained. The prea-
enccol concretions in Ihe gall-bladder may not only lead lo Ibe
formation of abscess but also to invasion of the gall-bladder
by cancer.
Stones in the gall-Uadder should be removed by operation,
as, if left, there is a great risk of thefr trying to escape with the
bDeinlo the Intestine atKfthuscausinga blockage oE the commoA
bile-duct, and perhaps a fatal leakage oFhile into Ihe peHtoneum
through a peiforating ulcer of Ihe duct. If before opening tba
gall-bladder the surface h stitched 10 the deepest pan at the
abdominal wound, the biliary fistula left as the result of the
opening of the abscess will close in due course.
" Biliary colic "it the name given 10 the distrea^g symptoms
associated with the passage of a stone through the narrow bile-
■ cl. The Individual is doubled up wiih acute pains which,
tting from the hepatic region, spread through (he abdomen
d rsdiale to the right shoulder blade. Inasmuch as the stone
is Mocking the duct, Ibe bile is unable to Sow into the inteatinei
, being absorbed by (be blood-vessels, It gives rise to Jaundice.
he distress is due lo spasmodic muscular conlrection, and H
isery. He breaks out into profuse sweats aiid may vomit.
the stone happDy finds its way into the iniesltne the distrea
ddenly ceases. In the meanwhile relief may be aSorded b;
menistions, andby morphia or chloroform, but if no prospect
the stone escaping Into the intestine appears likely, the
surgeon will be called upon to remove it by an incision Ihiough
" gall-bladder, or the bile-duct, or Ihrough the intestine at
spoi where it is trying to make its escape. Sometimes
ll-sione which has found its way into the Iniestint b large
igh to block the bowet and give rite to intestinal ohttnicllon
:h demands Sbdominal section.
should live sparinfly mai la
a el what uied to be called, a
be some very light French vim
IphaiB of toda in a glut of faol water.
:hV or Contreaivine. tuy •- '■-'-'■■' '■ -
Carlri»d, Vk.. -
la. oUve oif or olnte of iodi
1-bbdder lowirdi Ihe iatnlii
I'ttone from I
itmenl miatt
(E.o.n
UVZBMOBB, MABT ASRTOIT [BICB] (iSsi-igos), American
..former, wis bom in Botlon, Massacbusetta, on Ihe i«ih ol
Decenbtr iBii. She studiad at the female senlouy at Chailet<
VtM.; la*^ VttBidk ltd Utfa tbmi UsKhL bi •
8o4
LIVERPOOL, EARLS OF— LIVERPOOL
pUnUtwo kIiiDoI in loatbeni V^rpnti; tni lor Ibrte jtin
oMHlucicd m Khool at her okd in Diubu(>i Mui. UpoB
Rlurning [lom Virginia ihe had joined lIk ibotilionitu, nod
ihe togk in acLive put in th« Washingtooiui tcmpctuicc
DiovenunL.' In iS4j ihe mirried Daniel Patkci livnmiHe
(1819-1899). ■ UnivemlisI clerfymui. In i8j; Ihey lemovcd
to Chiow>. IlliDoii, wheie she auiiled her hiutwnd in cdiiinK
the reliiioiu weekly, Tid Nns Cnmaia (1857-1869). During
the CivU War, ai an asudatc mcmbce ot the United Slates
SaniUiy CaEiuniuion,andu an agent ol iu Nonh-ircsiern hranch,
■he oiganizid many aid tocietin, cDntribuIed 10 ihe luccns
ol the Noith-westem Sanitary Fair in Chicago in 1863, and visited
army polls and boqjitals. Alter the wai she devoted hencU
to the promotion of woman's sufEiage and to lemperanu rcfonn,
founding in Chicago in 1869 Tin Atilalar, which in 1870 was
merged into ihe Ifmuii'i JounuS (Botton), ol which Bbe was
*n associate editor until i8;i.. She died in Melnte, Mass-
on Ihe 1314 of May 1905. She had been picsideig of
Ibe Illinois, the Massachuielta" and tbe Ameiican woaian'*
auBcage associaiioni, Ihe MssHchusetli Woman's Chiiitiaa
Temperance Uniwi and the Wonun's Congnss, and a member
o[ many oihei societies. She lectured in the United States,
England and Scotland, contributed to magasinci and wroto:
Tht CkUdna's Amy (1844). temperance Hoiiesi Thirty Yean
Tm Lalt (1S48], a unperance ttory; A Ui«4al Tramferrwliiui
US^i), Pen Fiaurci (1863), tboit stociesi What Sludt Wt
Do Wilk Oat DaiiAleri/ and Oilier Leclxra (iSSj); Uy Slory
tj ito War (188S): and Tkc Srtry af Uy Uje (1897). With
Frances E. Willard, she edited A Wman g/ Ihe Cmlkiy: Bio-
papkicai Skadta oj Itadini Ameritan Wamin {iS«3).
- UVSBPOOU KAHU OF. CiuaLBS J£NKU.soh, ist eaii of
Liveipool (1729-iSaB), English slateainan, eldest ton of Colonel
Charles Jookinson (d. irso) and grandson of Sir Robert Jenkio-
■on, Bart., of Walcoi, Oilordihire, was Lorn at Winchester on
Ihe i6thoI May 1719. Thefamily was descended from Anlhony
Jenkinson [d. 1611),- sea-caplaini-mcrchanl and traveller, the
first Englishman to penetrate into CcBttal Asia. Charles was
educated at Charterhouse school and Vnivenity College. Oatoid,
where be giaduaud M.A, in 1751. In i;6i he entered parlia-
ment as membei for Cockeimoutfa and was made under-«cretai>
ol state by Lord Bule; he won Ihc favour of George III., and
friends " in the House of Commons. In 1763 GoHge Crcnville
appointed him joint secretary to the treasury; in 1766, after a
■hon retirement, he became a lord of the admiralty and then a
lord of the troasuiy in the Gralion admin istialioni and from
ihS until the close of Lord Nailh's mioisLIy in 17S1 he wa
(ecrelary-al.unc. From 17S6 to iSoi he was president of lh>
board of Hade and chancfllor of the duchy of Lancasier, and h<
was popularly regarded as enjoying Ihe confidence of the king to 1
special degree. In 1771 Jenkinson became a privy coundllo
«nd vice-treasurer of Ireland, and in 1775 be purchased Ihi
lucrative unecurc of clerk of the pells in Irelajid and becam<
master of the mint. In 1786 he was ciesled Baron Hawlcsbury
and ten years bier carl of LiverpooL He died in London on lb
17th of December iSoS, . iiverpoolwas twice married: firsll;
to Amelia (d, 177a). daughter of William Watts, governor 0
Fon William, Bengal, end secondly to Catherine, daughter 0
Sir Cecil Bisshol!. Bart., and widow of Sit Charles Cope, Bart.
he had a son by each marriage. He wrote several political works
bill «cept his rrMlijs on Iht Coins of llu Rialm (1805) these at
without striking merits. They are, Diistrtalion en Uit ulabliii
meni ej a nalinniJ and conitilulioHal Jura in England iadepcniaa
^ a slandint army (17S6); Diiconrsc on Ike cendacl oJ Ike t
1837)1 and Calienitn of Tretlia beOaat Great Britain ani olkir
I This movimenl was started in 1840 by habitu(« of a BallTi
(Md.) uvern, who then founded Ihe Waihm(tan Temper
Sixicty (named in boiwur o( t^orge Wa«hington). The rnovin
•prMd rapidly in rg4'-'B«. but by the ckiK of iB« It had ne
tpcot ill lom. The memben of the Society made 1 phsdfe nc
cfrink •piriluous or malt liquon, wioi or cider. Women or^a
Uanh> Waitiingaik SociqMti as ao^liacy orgH^atians.
aarcfvinted
Pmicri iStt-ifSj (ttIs) Hii C*j»t c/tte Ridm «i
by the Back of Engknd bi 1880-
Hit ion. RoaeiT BanM Jemeinson, >nd etil (i 7jB-t8i8), an
educated at Charterhouse and at Cbriil Cbv tch, Oxford, wlwie be
1 George Canning, afterwatds hi) dose political associate,
a contemponiy. In 1790 he enlemd parliament a* numbei
Appleby; he became maiter of the miiit in 1799 and IsnigB
reiary in Addinglon'i administralion in 1801, when be
ducted ihc negotiations for (he abortive treaty of AniicBa.
On the accession ol Fill 10 power In 1S04, hi obuincd the home
' ' ' tiie previous year bees elevated na Baton
le House ol Lords, where he acted at leader
of the government- He declined the |»BnieIihtp on the death
nlPtltin 1806, and remained out of office until Ponlaixlbcasic
'hen he again became secretary of Btatt
for borne anairs. Id 1808 be succeeded his father as carl ol
Liverpo^ lo Ihe mininry of Spencer Perceval {1809-1811) he
for var and tbe coloaiei. After tbe assattlnaitoB
of I^mvalin May iSo he became pttmc minister, and retained
iGicc tilt compelled in Fcbruar; 1817 lo tctlgn by the illness
(paralysis) which tecminatedbiilifeonihetib of December 181S.
Tbe political career ot the ind Lord Uverpoo] was of a negative
character so f ar ai Illation wai concerned; bul he beM office
LTS of great danger .and depression, during wbicb be " kept
anu>ng bia colleagues, compoaed their quarrels, and oiled
heels to make it possible for the nuicbioejy of govenuueot
>rk" (Spencer Walpole). The energy of Castlereagh and
ing secured the success of the foreign polity of bis cabinetj
I his home policy he was always retrograde. Tbe introduc-
)f (he bill of pairu. and pcnall^ ■ - ^ .-
greally increased his unpopularity,
measures of repression employed ti _ _
which had been created by ihe excessive (aaalion which followed
the Napoleonic wara. Lord Liverpool was destitute of wide
sylnpBthiI^s and of true political insight, and his resignation of
olfice was foUawed almost immediately by (be complete and
permanent reversal of his domestic policy. He waa t^ice
married bul had no children, and he was succeeded by bis hatf-
broihcr Charles Ceoi. Coie Jehkinsoh, 3rd earl (17S4-1831),
who left three daughters. Thebaronelcy then passed to a cousin,
and ihv peerage became ulinct. But in 1905 the earldom was
revived in Ihe person of tbe 3rd carl's grandson, Cecil Georce
SaviLK FotiiuaE (1844-1907), who had been a Liberal membcf
ol parliamcnl from 18B0 to 1891, and in 1893 was created Baron
Hawkeibury. He wai succeeded in ^907 .by bis son, Atlbor
(b-iSjo).
For (he fife of (be 'and eari lee-Ibe-ananymoui Unuiri tf Ot
PiMit Life and Adminiilraliim of Lmrpuct (l8J7); C D. Yonge,
Lift and AimiiUaratiim oJ Ike tnA Earl cj LaerpcBl (I«MJ ; T. £.
Kebbcl. BiOvry el Teryitm (1I8&) i and Sir S. Walpole, if liMry ^
Entbini, vol. ii. (189a).
UVEBPOOU a dly, municipal, couutv' and^pariianieniary
borough, and seaport i^ Lancashire, England, 101 tn. N'.W. e(
London by nil, silualed on the right bank of Ihe estuary of Ihe
Mersey, Ihe cenlre of the city being aboul 3 tn. from the open
aea. The fonn of the city is that of an irregular semidrde, having
Ihe base line formed by the docks snd quays eilending about
9 a, along the east bank of the ntuary, which here runs nearly
nonh and south, and varies in breadib (mm 1 to 1 m. On the
Dorlh the city is partly bounded by the borough of Bootlc, along
tbe sbore of which the line of docks Is coniinued. The ana of ibc
city is 16,619 acres exclusive of water area. Tbe population at
the census of 1901 was 684,9jS; the eilimated population !b
1908 was 753,103; the bitlh-rate for 1907 was jr-j and.tbe
death-rate 18-3; in 1908 the rateable value was £4,679,5».
Tbe city lies on a continuous slope vaiyrng in gradient, DGl
in some districts very sleep. Exposed lo tbe western s« breeiei,
with a dry subsoil and excellent natunl drainage, tbe site is
naturaQy healthy. The old borough, lying between the pool,
now completely oblileraied, and the river, wss a conglomeration
alleys without any regard to tantlaiy provlsjons; ar'
1 i7tb c< ■ ■
during lb. .
bvplague. WbeotbEta
Sos
■nS 9"*^ op the llopn beyond the podl, i better iMte of thinp i
befin 'o <"». The alder pull ol the town bave II iiicceuive 1
^riodi been entirely taken down vid renovated. The com- :
pjlei 0( «Aicn, built chiclly of ilone, viKnig which the binkl and I
iiiMrtnce officn ilind pre-emincnl. The demand lor coltagei i
e revenlon bti been Mquind by tbe cofponiton. Sefton Fuk,
e OKHt eareniivep fflntaining jAq acre*, wm opened in iSji
large portwD of tbe land round the margin has been Seated (or
e erection of villai. Wanrtree, NewiluRi, Shell and Stanley
Lrka have also been constructed at the public expense. Con-
tted with Wavcrtrcc Park are the botanic coldena. A palm
bouK in Seflon Park wat opened in iSg6 and
I a eonaervalory in Stanley Part in 1(100. SbMe
veral of the city churthyarda a
il grouni
a have
gfonndt. A pliygiound contalniDg loB icm
In Wavenre* w«j preunted 10 Ibe dty fn
i*4S by an anonynxnls donor, and in ioo> Ibe
grounds of a private reaidence outside the city
boundaries containing g* acres were acquired
1906 about too acres of land in Roby, also
oulilde the boundaries, was preaented to tbe
dty. The total area of the parks and gardem
o tbe en
I In the a
I Park.
e, leadi
about the beginning ol tbe it,
ituiy led I
packed, with no IhroBgh ventilation. TbilTeaultedinahighials
of morlitiiy, to contend with which eiwrmoua auma have been
expended in sanitary nf ornis of various kindi. The more modern
eotlagci and blocki of artisaa dwcUingl have tended 10 reduce
PMk BtiOdinii.—Saiaiy any at the public
birildinga date from an earlier period than the
iQtb cenlmy. One of the earliest, and in tnanv
respects the most interesting, is the town-haU
in Castle SltnC, Tllia was erected from tbe
deigns of John Wood of Bath, and was opened
in '754- The building has ilnco undeigDne
conuderable alteeations and extenaiona, but
Ibe main features remain. It is a rectangular
none buOdlDg bi the Corinthian style, with an
advanced portico added 10 the original build-
ing in iBir, and crowned with aloftydotne
surmounted by a sealed statue of Britannia,
added in rSoi, The interior was deatroyed
bv fitv in iT^S. and was entirely rFmodelled in
(he reataration. In 1900 eon^erabte aliera-
(iona tn the internal struclure were made, and
Ibe council chamber extended so as to eSonI
accommodation for the (tilatged council. It
cont^jis a splendid suite of apailments, inchid-
ing a ball-rooin approached by a noble stair-
case. Tbe building is occupied by the oiayot
u Ibe municipal maniion hoUM. A rang* of
municipal oHlices was erected In Dale Street
In iSeo. Tbe building is in tbe Palladianityk,
with a dominating lower and square pyramidd
^re.
The crowning architectural feature of Liver-
pool is St George's Hall, completed in iBs4.
The original intention was to eieCt a hal
suited for the triennial music festivals which
had been beld in the town. About the same
time the corporation proposed to erect law-
courts for the assises, which had been trans-
ferred to Uverpool and Manchester- In the
competitive designs, the fiiit piiie wis gained
in both cases by Harvey Lonsdale Elmes.
He was employed to combine tbe two objecli
in • Dew design, of which (he present building
the most central poution In the town, and surrounded by
an area suSdenlly extensive to exhibit Its proportions, an
advantage which was accestsated in i8«S by the remuval of
St John's church, which previously prevented an unintetnipted
view oF tbe west side. The plan it simple. The cenue la
occupied by tbe great hall, 164 II. in length, aad, with the
galleries, B7 ^L wide and )4 ft. high, covered uritb a aohd vioK
in mawnty. Attached lo each enU, nod opening therefrom.
So6 Lrt
lit Itw liw-cMrU. A conidtir nnt moBd Lhc lull iihI
UHini, coaununicuing oilh the vuious iccatiii]i rq
EilBuUy Uii Bit irool ii laced itilli » 6ae poitkil ot Hi
COnnthiiin columnt ■bout te It. Id hdghi. An tdvanccd pa
of (inuki columiu fTonii ibt touib aid crovnol mith ■ pudimenl
filled alih Kulpluic. The nyie a Roman, but the refiiwmeni of
Ihc diuUi ii luggetiive of the bat period el Giedan in. Thi
giat hkU ii finlihcd with poluhcd gnnlte columiH, marble
balustnda ud pavcmeolSj pollihfd b:ui doon with folial '
Uicoy. Tb« fine oigu wu built by Mcun WiUii ol Lomii
from the spedfioiiDn of Di Svnuel Wolcy. Elmo hivl
died ia 1&4; during tbe procia of the wuk, the baddiiig «
eonpleted by C, R. Cockerel!, Kj\.
Xeit U Ihe public buHdingi belanglDg to ihe dty, (be ciK
ImpOTtuit is the CKCbaDge, lorming three tidtt of Ji qiudrnot.
__.,. ...,.-. ... . ,n-h»lL The lo^hall «(« oriiiMaiy
ID romblDi I
■Dtika
teol theoriglMl
I, led 10 the eiectkiD 0
ocbugc. ■ building of conudenhle merit, which n
IniSoiindopoied in iSoS. It had Kucely been in uie
had ouutripped the ucommodiltOD, end Ihe ilnictuie w
donn lo'D^e n»m for the prcHQt building
TbeimrcDue buildiiw, begun Is 1S18 on thi
Uverpool dock, locmrtiy combined the cuBon
r -office and dock b«td depaiUnenli but are now only uicd
iht two £ni named. It it s heavy Hnitture, with Ihiee
advanced porticoei in the Ilynus Ionic iiyla. Near by Hand)
^Ihe tailon' borpe, a targe buildiDg in the ElliabeEhan vtyle.
The Philbamonic Hall in Hope Slccet, with ocK much prnensoii
aieriully, i> one el tbe fiiKit miuic tooma is the hiogdodii
It iccomnwduci an audience ol about ijox
The group of buildiogi lonning the county kmIooi bouw,
Ihe free pubbc library, mu3eam, central 'technical achool and
gallery ol art are finely tituated on the ilope to the noi^ o( St
Gcorge'a Hall. The Ubiuy and gallery of ut aieseparate build -
ingi,conn<itKl by the circular reading-room in the middle. The
latter poMeatt* tome leatoia in conatructioa nnhy of note,
havtog a circular Soor lOo ft. in diameter without colunmi or
any intemediaie tupport, and ■ lecture-room ondcmealh,
amphitheiLrica] in form, nilh gndei or benches hewn out o( tbe
Kilid rock. In 1SS4 the county M«iont houM juil otntioned,
■d^iining the art ^ay vaa opened tor public buunesi. In
itMoew pott-office buiidmgi in Victoria Street were completed.
In 190; two Important addition* ncie made to Ihe biiOdioei
tt Uvopool, the ne* oScea ol the dock board, built on the iile
tt • portion of the Old George'a dock, and the d«> coiion
CKb^ in Oldhall ureel. The fine mass of buadingt which
OKIMltutc the univenity and the Royal Infirmary, lying betwocn
Brownlov Hill and Pembroke Place, both groups dcaigoed by
Alfnd Wateibouae, ma b«ua in itSs-
Liverpool cathedral, Intended nhm complcttd to be Ifao
brgiM in the country, from detlgu by G. F. Bodley and G.
Ci^crt Scott, «» begun in r$at, wheo tbe [ouodMioii Hone
' «M laid by Qgg Edmid Vn. The louodatioeu wse coinpleted
In 1016 and Ihe npenliBCture begun- Tho fbundalion ol
Che chapter^KMuo waa laid in that year by tbe duke ^
Qoniuusht. and work mi tbea bcguo on tho Lady diapd, the
veUiia and the choir.
Iblhvn.— Then are three terminal neneiiger ittlioM In Llvei^
naL the Uwdoa ft North Wmetn at LbHStmt. WUnihire ft
VciiiUR ai EadMBta od tbe eonblBcd *Bi>«i o( fiUidlaod,
GrHt Ontral, the GrM WMtem and the LoodDB A Nanh
on the CboUic dite et tbe riw. The UwposI cketrle
nilBay nnnfaigdaag the Ibe of docta bam Siafanh ta Dhigk
••TO !5JS?3. "^ "901 •J.™'!?" ■»»•*• with tbi.UMili
and Yorkjddn nilway by which ihmah f iiii 1 uafic betw<
*"" -' and the Hnile hu been oSUiihed. ^n llgllheRIi
....v.tu — ..j_i 1 — I -"-J-- (ilia an
■art- wen eaoamcMd M Jti>4i«IM. ehaat « <>. dbttet. Md •
niKb Uujer tupidy wai abtained. The vait Inenaie d populalioa
impound the waters o( the Vymwy, one of the afflunu ot the
Severn. The* worki were cenplRed in it^i. a tempaniy •upply
havHf ban obiaiMd a year earlier. TW cgipmalieii tu) abs.
however, obiained power u impouiad the waien of the Caawy aid
Msrdinani riven, and to brini them lata Lake Vymwyiihe main
reservoir, by oaaa of tunnafc. This walk wa* eaaiiieud aid
opened by the priaea rf WalH (Ceeige V.lln March 1910.
TrurBiyi.— The eerpantmi in itfC purchaad tbe pfBserty.
rtghls. powen and prTvaM «f the Liw^oal Elsetrie SmIt
Canpany. and in theraKowiit ysr the undcrtikini -> ■■-- ' '-^^^^^^
Tramway Company, whirh Ih^ forniBlly took ovti
cl (he aine veir. £<nce thai dare a laije and e
o( electric iiamwayi has beei) laid down, which ka
renurkaUe inciease iu the recelpta and the numbl
■( Ibe Uverpaol
aiim if JiiBiu.— The
!S.pnBdtdoTerbyihe.--
erby the itipendiaiya
"WS
aocieiit ianiiutiiw, poariUy dating fmn Sii (aiin^rign ol Ihe
barough by King John, and hteaded l9r cues uiiing nut ol the
impom and aapam paiiini ihrDuib the tdwa. Ita jundieiiiB' haa
been confirmed and mikd by parlkmeni and ii iacompetHH D ny
civil lua aridng wiihin the city to any aniount. tlic mayor It
miMtij the judee.bunbe pieriiiagiiiiSe lean iiminrappainnJ
bythecrownandpaidbyihecnepgndott. The eoun ihi aSeut Eve
lunei a ytv. There is a Liverpnnl diiuict registry of the tbanceiy
ol Ihe Ceimly lUadne of Lancaster whMi has eoncumoi iuiif.
dinioa *kh the luh court (chancery diviwn) wlthbi tbe Inindnd
-* •"— "-^, The vicKhanceUsc hokii tiltlncs in Livtrpcol.
- ' "-- ^ ^gistry of the hitfi court el tiMicc
irabare and adminlty juriidieua,
lie Liverpool coumi
a wide kcal area.
Than la a Liverpool
, ety, moban
under two dl>ti4cl regiifnn. The Li _,.__. ,
uual hmited iurlidietlon over a wide local area, logetlier siih
bankruptcy Jnrisdkaiim over Ihe cauaiy eeun diHrkm <3 St Helen,
Widoei. Ormakirk and Saulhpon, and adminlty jurtsdictlDa ow the
same diatricl* with the addiikm ol Birkenbad, CbHler, Rnncon
and Wimngton. TTienare two judgesatlached toiheeourl.
EaktiAiOaL — Tlie ice of Liverpool was created in iMo under the
let ol 1(79. by the authority of the ecdesiailkal eonininknen. an
endowment fund oi about /loa.ooo hiviiu been aubicribed lor the
purpose. The parish, which waa srpan led Iracn WaltonHJst-the-Hill
in Itoi), contained two diorche*. & Nicholii. the ancient ihapeL
held ia tnedieiiea. Of recent y^^iclftngts have heefl sarthmed by
Ciriiament. The living n now beM by «. sinile iocunbeni, and a
ige numbo' of the chuidn which bate unce bee* built have been
formed hno parishee by Ibe ecdeiiaarkal ccpriMJonen. St hter's
has been esnsdtuted the prtKatbedrali pending the erection ol il«
cithcdraL B<aMei Ihe tn aiWnal paMi ebnirlM, then an lo}
othen bekBglog ta the estahlisnaieBt. The Rumia Catholics form
that Inm a tbiid to a bwnh ol ihe eniiR popiilallan air Roman
Catholka. A laige pan of IheK are Irish ■eillcn or iheir dcnnd-
nlB. hut this distiielotLaHssblrehu always been a uningholdol
dengned IB p
modenie eha
■Jvemeen b.
losCdbaael
Ctarilfu.— The cnriist charitable foundiiisn is Ibe Blae Ceu
boultal, eMabliahed la ing, fur orphans and laihcrleH ebildieo bva
within the botnigb. Tlie ai%>nal builduig, opened in 171^. is ■
Int and characuiinic spedmen ol the atihiteciuR of the period.
ow maintains two hunditd and IFly boys and one hundred girls.
.- jged the achool wu itnaoted tn mw buiUings at Wavertree.
Then Is an orphan aajdun, establiahed ia 1140. to bn*, riils and
ifanta. and * seanea's orphan aaylua. hetun In iMl, br hoys and
irb. The Roaian Caibollei have ^mitar eiubtiiiinieiil*. The
JverpDol diKwoaariea founded in 1778 were among the pionecTa ol
aedjol charily. Tlw Royal InAmury (cqmvd in 1749) hid t
chool ol mcdidne atlachecl. which has heen vcsy aucceMuf, and it
■ ■ -■ iiy. The ailan' borne, opened ia iSji.
. lodglniand medical aeiendaoce ai a
learaen frfcuenling the pan. ia one cl
aritfce. Tie Da>%d Lewis Workmen*!
he difficbtly af pfmridfaif accannudalloo
fimiiBin, Ah ant ScliM*.— The Ine Mnry. m
bin, AH aad ScliM*.— The Ine Imnry. nnneiin and taBery
. jaablidHda«] managed Inr tbe ehycaaneH, waa oiMnated
in itjii. The fan Ubnry bmUM waa ancttd by Sir Winan
Bmwn. The Derby nusean.caUBiaiai tbe aollcciloDeol Edward,
the tub eori. wae presented by his son. The Mayer museum ol
hiilonal latkiulties and an was connibutad by Mr Joseph Mayer,
F.S.A. 9ir Andrew Welter (d. Itaj) erected in 1B77 the art nllerr
rtkh hiws his aame. Lwgeadditianiweresiadain itM, tbecoet
heinaaKhldsblndbySiiABdRwIMitkBr. Aeannaal eAlhilina
ol punting is Ud in the autumn and a pcmuaent ctdleclioa has been
fonued, wUtft ivaa angmeoted in i9t^ vben the examples of eaTl]^
mt pncMcsllr diHibKd- The l^ntiy
aubUihed in 1S12. Ttie R^ Iiu
uHy in in Ihc Wallur Art Cill«y, and u^
iOUilUllOHOf Ihc to -
~ ^iaimu — Sunda
ly-Khoob lupptied by ^ v;
MbMt itiisktan. collKtcd u ilic
Williaim Rdkoc wen ifejieHled ■■
\ m Luiu by «hid> kl llie
LIVERPOOL
lull
ae 01 wbicb, the NorUiCafninl
iIuiioQ [or the tnminr Kbnl I
tA Liverpool, in 1^15. and carried on by
Fron toiB due onward tbe nnber c
>>w*""'"it U the Scbsol Board ia 1S70,
■bouid be made rA tbe trainina ihip " Ini
Meney for tlie fou and vphans
liildiM in
I folbwed
-nalionk. Tbe fint
itSj). tbe Uahuian
une<l7«l) and tbe
'tAHiujattofi iaiiiidad
" pontioB icbaiiL
lool founded by
iluttofi at Hennll. C
ra. and Ibt rvtannliory
ua menrly rndnrrd the
in the Meney. Seini-
Gnte achaoli wen [bunded in pubUc nibKription— the itoyal
tilulion KhoDl [iSl9). the Uver^ Initiiuie (iSijl and the
Uverpool XJAtrft (1B40). The hnt hai relied 10 cdu. The
Insiitute wu a deveiopment of the Mechanica' Inilitute and waa
onanated by a oouad] at aubicfilxtfL It vaa divided into a hiEh
Khooland ■ eoBuoetd*! shooL Undet • ichMiM o( tbe Boud of
Educalion under the Chwiuble Tnnti Act Ihia Khool, locether with
the Blackbume Home bigb achool for giilf , became a public aecondojy
acboel and waa handed over to tbe corporatiDD in 1905. Uverpool
Cokfe waa formerly divkled into three achoeli. upper, middle and
tower, farditeient claim of the comaiiniiy. The middle and Ibmr
tfboou paiaed into tlie control d the cvporatioa in 1907. The
Seflon Paili dementaiy achool and Ibe Pu^ Teachen' CoUeie in
Clareocc Stmt were transformed Into nuinripal lecondary tcinola
for boya and [iria id igar tbe eorpontioa haa bIb ■ accondary
ecbopJ for BJrta at Aigbwth. Then wa ieveml acboola maintained
^ibe Roman Calhdica. two achoob of tbi Girk' Public Day Schoid
Company and ■ taqpe nbmber of private acboola. A cadet viip, the
*' Conway," for the Inininiaf bon iDtendinf to beoome lAceta in
Ikt neicaaiile maiine, la noond^ in the Meraey. Then are tm
Hvninr cofktei for women, one undeDaaloatkHiaL and the other
conducted by the Httera o< Noire Dbbw for RooaaCatluiie women.
Hie central municipal technical achool it in tbe MuKum BDildinga,
and there are three branch technical Kboolt. Then are alto a
livenxiol Uniymily, aa Univemty Colieee. received itt chirter
of mcDrpciralion m 1881. and in ia&4 wag admitted a> a collese of the
Victoria Univertity. In the tame year the mtdicat tchool of the
Royal Infirmary became port of the Univenity College. In 1900
■ aupolenicntal charter extended the powert of teif^tovemment and
bnHiiU the colkfe into doter telatioaa with the aulhorilin of tbe
dty and with loot laatitntiant l>y prnvidinv for their fidier rcprv-
aeatathmonthecourlofflDvernorB- In l^ojtliecharlerof incorpora-
clon of tbe univentty 01 Liverpool w received, IhuH conitituiing
It an iadependem Hivtndty. The univerHly ii toremed by the
latviitloribyaehancdlce.twBpiVTbaiicellari.avir- -' "—
Uuatviillor.bva
•od jHiUic bodiet. a council, ter
IVS^l
of buOdii
Dj in 1906 it reached 17
vedek entered, averauing; 94 lont; id 190S there laete as,7J
•veruint 665 tont, Tbe commerce of Liverpod entendt to evei
part ai the world, but proidbly the intercoune with North Amerif
Philide^hH, Ba«i^,.BBltiniiiie. Catvetliin, New Orlennt and il
Canadian porta. Colion ii the treat itaple- bapon. Grain mm
peit. American (North and Souih) and Auilialiln wheal and «
kaa tlwayi been ■ kadini anicla of Hnpon into Liverpuol, aim
importanl part of the importt, the atacVini yardi ejilending f
hiilci alonz the northern docki. In regard In e^poiti. Liverpo
posienet decided advantanfiMntttanearlheemt manuractiirir
Witrictiof Uocatbire and Ibe We« Ridini of /nrk!hire, ihii port
B' c naluial channel of tranimiiikM lor their foodi, althouih il
anchciter ihip canal divent a certain pnipn«'»i r^ >>» tnfli
Ithxk coal and tail are also larnly eaponed,
Attemptt
8o>
t oarly part of the loih centuiy, iraa
, _ ,jraclially ceamL During ihe laller
Iftth century and the beginning of ihe 19Th, pottery and
cji .r....._ '--r]g]icd in Liverpool. John SnJler, a Liverptxif
mi ' inventor of printin( on pottery, and doiiiiK
th ioh Wedgwood'icanei alt hia gwda which re-
qu he lenl to Livctpool. A larae eatabtiibmcnt,
CI m. Pottery, wu Younded in a tubuili on Iht
ba t the tnde haa lon^ diiappeared. Lilherland,
th er watch, waa a Liverpool manufacturer, and
Li a hiiva alwaya been held hi hiah atimalioB.
Tl -naivt luiai Rfinoici and eoA milli. Tbe
CO I devefoped during recent ytart. teveral tar^
wt :t, inducedby the protpect of obtainint cheap
HI LivEipaal quayt. The cultlof, blending and
pr bacco have led to the ercctioB of factciica
en , . _ uida of handt. There are alao large milli for
oil-pTHiing and making caltk-cabc
Cocti.— Tbe dock! of the poit oi Liverpool on bolb udei of
the Mcney Dockt and Huboui Boaid. On the Liverpool aide
tbeyutend along the raai^nci Ibe egluaiySI m.,of which it m.
tj in the borou^ of Bootle. The Biiknibeiid docks have not
■uch 1 frontlge, but they extend a long way backward. The
water area ol the Liverpool do^ and baaitu it 41S acres, with
a lineal quayage of 17 id. The Sickenbead dodtt. induding the
gnat float of i»tcrti, conuin > water area ot iiSj acm, with
a lineal quayage of q) m. The lyitaii of toclosed docki wai
begun by tho coiporation in 1709. Tfaey consliluUd fron
the hut a public tniil. the cotporation never having deoved
any direct Rvenue tmai them, though tbe common couacil ol
Ibe borough were the Inuteeti and in tbe Gnt iulance formed
tbe coDuniltee of maoagcment. Cndually the payen dI dock
rata on thipi and good* acquired ioBuencc, and were introduced
into tbe governing body, and ullitnalely, by Ul act of 1S57, the
corporation wai lupcrBeded. Tbe management ia veited in the
Meney Oockt and Uaiboui Board, consiiting of Iwcnty^eigbt
lervancy commiulonen, who conslu ol the fint laid of Ihe
Admiralty, Ibe cbuceUoi ol the duchy ol Lancailer and the
pceiideat of tbe Botrd of Trade, and the real dected by Ibe
payen of ratet on thipi and goods, of whom a renter it kept
and annually reviaed. The revenue it derived from tonnage
ratr* on tbipi, dodt rates on goodtt town dues on goods, with
Down to 1S43 the docks were confintd to tbe Llvopool aide
of the Meney. Seveial aLtempu made (0 oublith docks ia
Cbeahire bad been fnntrated by the Liverpool corpwalion,
who bought up the land and kept it in Ibrir own bajulL In
164^, however, a tcheme for dockt in Birketihead wat carried
through which ultimatdy proved untucoetaful. and tbe enterpriie
was acquired in iSjs by Liverpool. Tbe Birkenhead docks wete
for many yean only partially used, but are now an impottuU
centre lot cora-milling, tb* importation d foreign cattle wid
export Trade to the Eait. In addition to the wet dockt, there
are in Livcipod foultcen graving dockland three inBiikenhesd,
besidel a gndiron on Ihe Liverpool tide.
Tbe £rsl porlian of the great landing ilage, known as (be
Georges' ilage, wu constructed in 1B47. from the plans of Ur
[afterwardsSii) Wllliain CubiK, F.R.S. Tfatswaisooft.Umg, In
iSs; the Piince'i stage, looo ft, long, wubuill to the north of tbe
Georges' stage and distant from it smft. In 1874 the intetvening
tpace was lulled up and tbe Georges' slage reci>iuiructed. Tbe
ft brie bad juil been completed, and was wailing lobe inaugurated,
when on the iSih of Jsly 1874 il was deslioyed by fire. It whs
sgain coniirucieil with impicrvementt. In 1896 it was farther
ciiended to the north, and its length is now 147B li. and its
breadth So II. It b supported on floating pontooni about »0
in number, connected with the river wall by eight bridgei. betides
a floating bridge for heavy traffic sso ft. in length and 15 ft.
inwidlb. ThesoulhernhalfisdevoledtoIhetraRicoflbeUcnty
lenies, of which there are seven— New Brigblon, EfrtmoDI,
Seacombc, Birkenhead, Rock Fetry, New Ferry and Eaathin.
Tbe northern half it uted by acean.gcring tleiunen and Ibelt
tenders. The warehouses for tiodng produce fono a pronliwiM
ftilUK in the commercial pan of tbe dty. Down to 1^41
•ot
r b prinlc huxb, Jbtritnlnl u dunce
__. [a th»t )T»f • dcitrmined effort wu mide
MraoKtuct dock* with aruchov ■■- ~' ■'■
nlbdv b
t. but ia il
TU*n
D flOI
rated.
Ud ltd to ■ niokipil nvolutioB, but the proidt wu ultimiuly
ttrried out in Ibe conilmclion u( the Albert dork ud wire-
bould. wtiicli wtie opened by Piicce Albert is 1S45. For
inwnil imduct tbeae wuthoiHei uc filling somewbit into
dtiiae. but run nreboiuei hive been cotutnicted by the
dock boud >l Livetpool and Birkenheid, ^th muhineiy for
dhchuiini, elevating, ditliibuting, irying and deUveiiag.
Wiiihniufi tor the (tones of tobtcca ud wool htn alM
bMQ built br Ibe boud, IIb Stwdey tobuot nnlKnne b iht
lufeiE of its kind in the mottd, Ibe ins otlti foDttcoi Soon
bdngKHne j6v:R9.
Dndiuu ooentioiH at Ibe bar oF the QtKca'i channel,
ehiDDdi iue" -" - ■■- '— '■ ■•'- ■■" '
rit«H and 11
Ihcn
hard with «D(iifiigij 1
[ftner vcaadt have been iniroduced.
be dFpIh of later at diwi low ntei tl
too IDC lur mi DDly II It.; Bow then ia about aS fL
■rae coDdition. The ipau avrt whkh ditdfinf haa beea
at the bar mnMim about 7000 ft. by 1230 Tt.. the latter
! avcruc wjdili of tlie buDynl cui or cbaEmel through the
tian~ DndEing naj alio ukm placF on idhiala and proJeetioBi ol
and-banki^ the main « rhanneli.
Itwildf^y.— Voice the Muiddpal Reforra Act ot iSjj,
tbe boimdatfta of the oiigioa} borough were extended by the
tDneatlon of portiou of the lumunding district, while further
additiinu were made in iSgj, 1901 and igoj. TIk city b divided
Into thiily-five wirdi with loj councniara and 34 aldermen.
Ib iSoj the title of mayor waa niaed to thai of lotd mayor.
tn 1SS5 the number of memhen of paiiiameDt was increaaed
to nine by the creation of six new wards. The corporation of
Liverpool has possessed ftom a very early period coniiderable
landed property, the fint grant having been made by Thomas,
carl of Lancaster, in 13^ This land was originally of value
only as a soorce of supply of turi for firing, but in madern lima
iti capacity u building land his been a fniiiful soutn of profit
to (he town- A large proportion of the southern district is held
ia fiRbold by the corporation and teased to tenants for tenbs
of leventy-five yean, renewable from lime to tioK on > filed
fcale of fines, lliere was formerly another source of bcom* now
<ul off. The fee farm rents and town due) originsUy belongipg
M the crown were purchased tiom the Molyneui family in 167s
on a long lease, and aubsequenlly in 1771 converted into a
perpetuity. With tbe growth of the commerce of the port IhfM
dues emrmou&ly increased, and became a catise of great com-
plaint by tbe shipping inlenM. In iBj6 a bill was introduced
Into parliament, and passed, by which the town does were
transferred to the hf eraey Pock4 and Harbour Board on payment
of £'.500/100, which was applied In part to Ibe liquidation of the
bonded debt of the corporation, anwunling to £i,rso,ooo.
Hillary. — During the Norse irruption of the Sth cFnUiry
colonies of Nonemen settled on both sides of the Mersey, is is
[adicsted by some of the ptace-nimes. Afler the Conquest,
tlie site of Liverpool formed part of tlie fief (Inter Klpam et
Hertham) grantnl by the Conqueroc to Roger de PoictoB. one
<rf the great family of Uontgomery. Altbougb Liverpool is
not named in Domesday it is believed to hivt been one of the
Hx berewicka dependent on the manor of West Derby therein
mcnlioned. After various forfeitures and regnuts fma the
UDwn, il wu handed over by Henry II. to his falconer Wirine.
In a dctd eteculed by King John, then eiri of Mortain, about
tiQi, confirming the gram of this with other manors la Henry
FitEWarine, wn of the former grantee, the name of Liverpool
first occius. Probably its most plausible derivation it from the
None HlUlut-fcar, "the pool of the tliHxs," Ibe pocJ
si the mouth of which the village grew up being sun
by gently rialng [lopes. Another possible derivation is fror
the Prov. E. Ittcr, tbe yellow Bag or rush, A.S. laifir.
Afler tbe partial BSoqiKM «l Iwkadby Sma^Hiw, ««ri «(
Pembroke, under Henry II„ theprindpai portsol comniuikaiiaa
were Bristol for the soiuh and Chester for the north. Tliegndiul
silting op of tbe river Dec sooo 10 ohatmcted Uk savigsliMi ■>
to render Chester nstullaUe. A qiuy was tbea CDBsmclcd
at Shotwick, about S m. bitew Cheter, with a castle W protect
it from tbe incuiiiona of the nei^bouring Welsh; but a bellec
site was sought and soon found. Into the tidai waleii of tlK
Mersey a small stream, fed by a peat moa on the devatcd (and
its mouth an open pool or sea lake, ot which many existed oa
bulfa side* of the live. The iiiangulai piece el land thus
separated farmed a promontory of red aaadatone lock, ring la
tlie centre about 50 ft. above the leaJevd, sloping on three
sides to the water- Tbe pool was admirably adapted as a harbour
fur the vessels of that period, bebg well protected, and Ott tide
rising from ij to ii ft. Bjng John tqiuiThased tbe manor fmm
Hetuy Fiizwarine, ^ving him oihef lands in eichangei Hen he
founded a borough, and by letters patent dated at Winchester,
iSthof August i»7, invited his subjects to take up burgagr*.
From tbe patent loUi and the sheriff's accs^ints it iRiean
that cansideiab4e use wai made of Liverpool in the ijih
century for riun>iiic stores and renforcemenls la Irduil
and Wale*.
In 1 124 a charter was granted by Henry nL, amhariiing tbe
formation of a merchants' ^, with hanse and olher hberlia
sndfreecostoms, with freedom from toll throughout the kingdom,
Chartera were subsequently granted by successive monardia
down 10 tbe njgn of William and Mary, which last was the
goveriiing chaner 10 the date of tbe Municipal Befonn Act
[i8j5). In iSSo when the diocese of Ijverpool wu ciealed, llw
borough was transformed into a city by royal charter.
~~ the burgage rents and the royal
10 the eorp
le leased in fee-fan
u tern Heniy III., in
I to private persons. Tbe
bestowed with other lands on Hanulf, eari Of Ciicster, fiDin wboo
it passed to ha brother-in-law William de Ferrers, eari of Derby,
who leemi 10 hive built Liverpool outle between iiii and
1137. His grandson, Robert de Fenera, was implicated in the
riling of Simon de Montfort and his laiKls were DonAsraled in
ii6i when Liverpool passed Inio the hands of Edmund, ead
of Lancaster. Ultimately LIvetpool again became the property
of the crown, when Ueoty IV. inheiiled il from his father Jobn
of Cannl, duke of Lancaster. In i6iSCharie>I.,lngreat iHails
fot means which were refused by partiunent, offered lot nk
about 1 thousand manors, among which Uverpool was ioclndid.
The portion containing Liverpool was purchased by certain
DcrchanU of Londm, who, in 163J. lecoaveyed the crown
rights, including the fee-fsrm rent of £14, tt. 8d., to Sir Richsrd
Molyneui, then tecently created Viacounl Molyneui of Mary-
borough, for the sum of £4^0. In iBji all these rights and
ialercsts were acquired by the corporalion.
Apart from the astional objects for which Liverpool was
founded. It) trade devdoped slowly. From £10 per annum,
!n Che beginning of the 13th century, the crown revenues had
increased toward) Ihe end of the i4ih century, 10 fjg; but
then Ihey underwent a dtchne. The black death paased over
Uveipool about ijtiD, and carried offalargcpanofthe popula-
tion. The Wm of the Roses In the ijih century unseiiled ibe
norlb-vesltm districts and retarded pn^ress for at leasi s
century. The trown revenues diminiabed from £]8 to 1m
Ihan half thai sum, and were filially teased It £14, fis. id., SI
which they continued until the sale by Charles 1. Il is, bowcvei,
not sale to conclude that the reduced fee.fsnn rent repnsenll
an equivalent decline in praperityi the prrvilegts conlened
by the various leases differed widely and may aceooM for mixb
of the ippatent discrepancy,
Liverpool sent do representative* to Sinran de Hootlott'i
parliament in 1]6t. hut to the fint
tiQs, the boraagli sent two me^ba*, and ipfa ia 1J07;
o membei*, and lojn ia 1;
LIVERSEDGE— LIVERY COMPANIES
(iQu) i]j)8a. The [sdiBtria 1.
809
Tkt wtiu of —aoni wm tbca waptmlnl for tm ctBtnriB
■adshiU. In tHjUmpoolRMiDcdIheprivittgcofRlureiiid
nMrnben. In 15S& Lhc boroufh wu KprocBlcd by Fnadi
BacoD, tlic philoKvhCT wid tuuuiu. During Lhc Civil Wir
lhc town wu* fortifihl 4Dd ^niaaotd by ibe pu1uim«it. It
AuiUiocd lhie« kicga* and in 1A44 waft ocaladcd and lakca by
Prince RupcR wiih coniidcnbk ilauihtcr.
The tnie riic si iIk commcns of Uvepool dale* rmm lhc
Rcuoraitaa. Down to Ibal pcnod iti popuktisn had been
cilbcT ttalimuy or letrDgmiive, probably never eiceeding
about leoOL Jtt Irade ms cbielly with Irelaad, France and
Spain, FipotLin^ &Kh and wool lo the contijitnt, and iptporling
iog indujLiy ol uulh Lancsshtie, (lu) Iheopenini of the American
and Wetl Indian lrade> gave the first impulse lo the progress
' ' h has (Ince conEinucd. By the end of the ccDtucy (he
:reased Ic
n WaltoQ,
tcheme*
lined. Id 1709, the ir
it had
ihe shipping, several
neni, trhidi resulted
>l the ll
. This dock WIS (he hist of il
About Ihis dale the mcrthinls of Liverpool
the slave trade, inlo which they were led by Ibeir c
the West Indies. In iTO^asinslevcsicloljo loni
a venture from Liverpool and carried fifEeen slaves across inc
Attanlic. tn i;ja, cnonirigcd by parliaintnt. Liverpool went
beaiiily into ihe new irade. In 1751, Gfiy-three ships saded
from Liverpool [or Africa, ol sd4 tons in the aggregate. The
ships sailed Gnl lo ihe west «ust ol Africa, whete they shipped
the slaves, and ihcncc 10 the Wcsi India Islands, where the slaves
were sold and the proceeds broughl home in cargoes of lugat
and rum. In 176J Ihe number of Liverpool slaver) had in-
eieiUcd to cighly-sii, carrying J4,ioo slaves. By the end of Ihe
cenlury five-sinlhs of Ihe African trade ccnltcd in Liverpool.
Just before ili abolilion in iSo] the number ol Liverpool ships
engaged in Ihe traffic was 185, eaityiog «,jij slaves is the
Another branch of mariiinie enterprise which iltracled the
■tlenlion of the meichanls ol Liverpool was privateering,
which, during the latter half of Ihe it
Investment. After the oulbreak o[ I
France and Spain, In I7j6, Ihe comi
privateers, and the prcmiunu for i
nl almost pro!
n from the ei
. The Liverpool merchan
leering, with results of a very chequered
the War of InJipendencc broke out in ij7j 1
iwarmed about Ihe West India Islands, and c
Intercepted British commerce in the narrow s
^1^7)
laiua
lilM I
UvEHSEDOI, an urban diilrict in the Spen Valley pailia-
mentary division of the West Riding ol Yorkshire, England,
J m. S.S.E. of Bradford, on the Lancashire & Yorkshire,
Gnat Nothem, and London & Nonli Western railwayi. Fop.
■pedilions proving
character. When
.metican privateers
■ossing the Atlantic
:as. The Liverpool
o retaliation. Between
I. Aikin, Ftorty Mila
St. (i8)s)i R. Syt'™,
iT [TsKFUy Pal<aM -I
( C-^mmt itni Trm,
riwt i^ l^^ qiLoritr
a. A Hutoi
"%.l"
chiefly the maauhcMt*
woouen goods, the making 01 machinery, chemical maul-
^ures and ooal mining-
UVBRY, originiilly the provision of food, clothing. Sic, lo
Hisehold servants. The woni ii an adaptation ol the AnglD-
ive freely), it ' ■-..;..
a fixed all
nior
"livery .liable," ix. an eslabliahmeni where
ta are kept or let out for hire Fnnn Ihe
on ol food and doihing Ibe word h applied to
y the relaineis and servants of a faoujebold.
y in England a badge, collar or other insignia,
i worn by all th^ who pledged theraselvea
■uppreased b7
... , IS "dflrveiy,"
the legal banding of property into the possession of another;
UVBBY COIiPAlllE), the nante given to paniculat compania
or tocielic* in ihe city ol London. They belong 10 a class of
inililulions which at one lime were universal in Europe. In
most oihet couotrici ihty have disappeared; in England,
while Ihcir functions have wholly changed, the organization
remains. The origin of the city companies is to be found in the
craltgildi e( the middle >gc*- 1^ absence ol a strong central
authority accounts for tbc tendency of conlrdcration in the
ts of town
re force
nto th<
able. 10 undtita
le growth
re such societies, compraed of handicraftsmen, which entered
on a struggle with Ihe eariicr gilds and finally defeated ihem.
BC character ui England and on the toniincnt. In London the
rtory of the crslls is decisively marked by the ordinance of the
MofEdwati . .
id by another ordinanc
1 13; S which
transferred Ihe right ol cl
member] of patliamcnt) from lhc ward -representatives to the
trading companies. Henceforward, and for many yean. Ibe
companies engrcBsed political and niiuucipal power in the diy ol
The trading fraleniliet assumed generally the character ol
corporalions in the reign of Edwaj
chartered before, but their pcivlh
suDerance and by payment of their terms, were now conDrmea
by letters patent. Edward III. himself became a member of
Ibe fraicrniiy of Linen Annouren, or Merchant Taylors, and
other distinguished persona followed his example. From this
lime they are called livery companies, "from now generally
assuming a distinctive dress or livery." The origin of the
Crucets' Company is tbus described: "Twenly-lwo persons,
carrying on Ibe business ol pcpperers in Soper's Lane. Cheapsidc,
agree to meet logelber, to a rlinner, at the Abbot of Bury's. St
Mary Aic, and commit the particulars of theii formation into a
trading society to writing. They elect after dinner two persons
of tbe company so assembled — Roger Osekyn and Lawrence de
Haliwell— as their first goveinoti or wardens, appointing, a(
ilh the pious custom of ihe
age a
' chaplair
0. celebi
t their
" (Heath's "Account ol the Grocers' Company," quoted
in Herbert's TikIk GrtsS Zi'gery Cumfania, iSj6, L (3).
The religioua observances and tbe common feasli wen clw>-
aciertsilc feature* of those Inatltutiona. They nere Ibfrefoie not
merdy trade onions in the CBRiBt metibif of th*t tt""*! ^"^
l.H)t^|t
LIVBRY COMPANIES
aty iBlher be dcuribcd ** fOimi of iDduMiM idt-govcmmeni,
the bciss of union bnng the membenhip of i comDUB inde,
■nd the ftuihoiiiy of ihc society eitcQcUtig to the gcunlwr^fuc,
•piritual utd temponl, of iu mcmh^r). It must be icmenbcted
thit they flouii^ied Ml a time wbeQ Ihc sepanti
gradually Joat I
ioa ol intcreati arose, the coaipanies
IDS in the repiUtioa of indu&Lry,
CD vfrc ■ bomogeaeoui ordet will
account lot Ihe vide sutboiity claimed by Uieic (odeilet, and ifae
imponant public ponera which were conceded to them. In
Ibe regulaiioQ of trade they poswued eitensive powers. They
teqaired every one carrying on the trade to join the compaay.
laijdjpinanawer toaremonstrancfiagainst the mlKhief caused
by ** the mcrchanLi called grocen who engroased all Dianner of
tDerchandize vcndable, and who suddfnly raised Ihe prices of
■Itch menhandiie wilbin the realm," it wai enacted " that all
artificers and people of mysteries shall each choose hia own
myilery ' befoiB neit Candlemas, and that, hai^ng so chosen i(,
be shall henceforth UH no other," L. Brentino (On Gildi) holds
that it is wrong lo repreHni such legulaiions as monopdittic,
inaamuch as there was no quetion whatever of a monopoly in
that time noi until the degeDcralion of ihecraftgflds into linuled
corporatlona of capiLaltsts. In the regulation of trade the li^t
of seaidi was an important instrument. The wardens of the
grocers are lo "assayen weights, powden, confecdons, platen,
oyntments and all other thitigs belonging to the same crafle,*'
liie goldsmiibs bad the assay of melals, Ibe £shtDonge[> Ihe
ovenlgbt ol fish, the vintners of the tailing of wine, ic The
Companies enforced their regulations on their members by force.
Many ol their ordinances loolied to the domestic affairs and
private conduct of the members. The grocers ordain " that na
man of the fralcmile take his neyghbor's bouse y' is ot the same
fraletnite. or enhaunce the rent against the will of the loresaid
is to be punished by the wardens and society
u that oiber men of the fellowship may bo
wtmed tbetetjy. Members reduced to poverty by adventures
on the sea, increased price of goods, borrowing and pledging,
or any other misfortmie, are to be assisted " out of the common
money, according to his situation, If he could not do wiibout,"
Following wbat appears to be the natunl law ot their being,
Ibe companies gradually lost their Industrial character. The
course of decay would seem to htve been the following. The
capitalists gradually assumed tbe lead in the various societies,
the richer memben engrossed the power and the compania
tended to become hereditary and eadusive. Persons might be
members «bo had nothing to do itilb tbe cmtt, and the rise of
great capitalists and tbe developmenl of competition in trade
made the regtdation of industry by means of companies no
longer possible. For aA account of tbe ^'degeneration of craft,
gilds" a genecal reference may be made to Brentano, On GUdi
CtBTo), and C. Gross, The Gild UadanI (i vols., iSqo). Tbe
usurpation of power on Ihe pari of the richer memben wu
not always effected without opposition. Brentano refers lo a
pamphlet on Ihe Oothworken' Company, published fn ifi4g,
whicb asserts that " Ibe commonalty " in the old chart en meant,
Hetbeil records a dispute in the Coldimiths' (jimpany in 1519.
The mode of electing officers, and the system of management
Eencrally, was challenged by three memben who called
neygbbor."
ol goUsmlths." Thee
d live
riy preset
wercd by the dls-
pctllion to the lord mayor, which
contented craftsmen. The dispute was cameo mio tne court 01
chancery and the star chamber. The aitificecs aftused the com-
pany ol subverting their grants, miuppnpciating tlie funds
' Pmperijr the woid ihould be ipellcd,
Lat.
|h the O. Fr. ■-
hence the wys acted by cialtamen j
-■ -——-.plays" (see DuABA).
ib>«ciMr,mdlhe]r«aa)tiliIo
of tUf bdof done by Ibe BHTpalioa of pcnoni «bo "were bkl
merdunt galdiinilhi, and bad but lillle knowledge lu ilte aclaiit. "
In isji tbe tbiea ompUiaaBti were expelled from Ihe eod^iuiy.
and then tbe dispute letDt to have ended. In' ibe lait Mage of
the companies the nemben have ceased Is haw any CDoBeifoa
with the tnides, and in moat case* IbeirrcfuIaUreluncdDai have
disap^ared. The one characteriMk wUdi baa dung 10 dien
throughout is that of ownen of propoty and Danagas of
charitable trusts. The conneiioo between Ihe campanic* and Ibe
municipality b shortly ai follows. Tlie ordinance of Edward n.
recfuired freemen of the city to be memben of one or otber
of the companies. By the ordinance of 49 Edw. IQ, (137s), the
iminate the m
both at
Rkhardll, (tjSj) restored the elections of coi
to the wards, but corponneofBccnandrepreaentativesin parlia-
ment wen dected byacOTventionsamDoncdby tbelord mayor
from the nominees of the compuiics. An act of comnion council in
7 Edw. IV. (1467) appointed the election of mayor, sberifia, be,
lo be in Ifie common councQ, together *ilb Ibe maSers and
wartfens of tbe companies. By 15 Edw. IV. masien and waidena
wereorderedtoassociate with IheMselves the hone&t men of tbeir,
mysteries, and come in their best liveries to the elections; that
Ii to lay, Ibe fnnchise was restricted to the "livecyraen" of
Ihe tompinles. At this lime the corporaiion exercised supreme
control over the companies, and tbe companies weie still genuine
associations of tbe leaden and bouseholden of ihe chy. The
delegation of the (lanchise lo the liverymen was thus, in point of
fact, the sdecllon oi a superior dass of bouseholden lo represent
the real. When the coipotalion lost its control over Ibe com-
panies, and the memben of the companies ceased to be Iradera
and houscholden, tbe liverymen were no longer a representative
dass, and some change in tbe system became necessary. The
Reform Acts of iSji and 1SS7 reformed Ihe represeniaiion in
several particmlan. The llveiymen of ibe csmpaniet, being
freemen of the dty, have still, however, tbe oidusive power o(
electing ihc lord mayor, sheriffs, cbamberiain and other coipoiale
The contributions made by ihe compaoiea 10 tbe puUk
purposes of the stale and the dty are fntercsling points in tbdr
eariy hlsloiy, Tbdr wealth and their representative character
nude tbem a most appropriate instrument for the enforcement of
irregular laialion. fte loan of £iI,lSj, 61. Bd, (o Henry VIIL
.._ >.. _ ^_...._i ,_ .j^^^ ji i,^]j(^5j dy HnJun to
be the Brat instance of a pecuniary gr
practice rapidly gained ground. The conBscatlon of ecdedailicil'
ptopeMy at the tinie A ibe Refomation affected many of the
trusts of the companies; and tbey were compdled to make
returns of their properly devoted lo rdigious uiea, and lo pay
over the rents to tbe crown. In count of time the laution of
the companies became " a regular source of supply lo govern-
■neni," The bisiorians of the diy have for the moat part
described these as un|usl and tyrannical ciaclions, but, looklag
at the represeaiatlvc and munidpal character of the companio,
and the purposes to which their coDttibulions were applied.
we cnay regard Ihem as a rou^ but not unfair mode ol lazalion.
Tbe eovemmonl, when money was wanted foe public works,
inflamed the knd mayor, who apportioned the sums lequixvd
among Ihe variotu scxielits, and ined precepts for ita paymenf.
Contributions towards setting the poor (o work, ereciini tbe
Royal Eichange, deansing the dly dltcb, dilcovering new
arm and aoununilioa for the deface of the ti
what Herbert (ails the spongfng apedjents of tl _
Thecrownoccaslonally interfercdinamore unjunifiable m... .
with the comparuei in tbe eierdie of tbdr patronage. The
Stuons ntade strenuous ciforts to get the control of the companies-
TerriGed by the proceedings in the quo iparravU case, nosi of
the companies surrcndetcd their cbanen to the crown, but nA
■urrenden wen aanufled by Ibe act of 9 Wiliaffl and Ilary
LIVIA DRUSILLAr-LIVINGSTON, E.
The FoUowfnf jirc tbc iwdve fmt companies fn onter of rlvif
pnaden«: Herun, Grocen, Dnptn, FlihrnDnpn, GoM-
■mllbi, SluDncn, Merdunl Tiybm, HibenlEsInn, Siltni,
Iroamongtn, Vlnlnos. Ootb-worksn. Tbg " Iriih Sncicly "
>FU inCDipantcd ir Ehc ii Juki I. m " Ihe gonrnor uid
19 cf the new pliniaiian In Uliii
Ireiiin.
n) of £60,00
nclve
bulcd in
ac, by Kbich It ou Intradcd
tt colon]' bi the luidi rulciicd b^ Ibe Irlifa
^ anitf divided (be iKdcment loto twelve
mcaiJy equil parts, UBfiiini one (o eich, bm the lepante
(ctalcs ire Mill held to be under the panmount jnriidzdlon
at ibe Iriib Sodeiy. The (biiter of tlie tocieijr wu Tevokcd
by the court of ilar cbamber in tbe reign of Chuia 1., but A
new one wu gnoccd by Chula U,, uBdsr vUck tbc ndety
itiU acli.
Mom oC ibe conpanlet addilnhter durilfee of brfe veTne. Meny
theTonbridie
Hcrehatit iSyl
lulion oT Ibe llveiy ennini
Include* the muter anif wi
tiulvc bcrfy: 0) ibe "
Scbooli Ibe Mcnai,Sl
.ylorj, the Khsol bui' ''
Flul'ii
•l:i>K
^'wh'icli
poym^t ol coHMdcrabl
^1.31. 4d.{ by ridcmpi
poiJiion of (be livery
etue, beinc Ibe body inn
Ibe icneral body ul frccncn,
rither E>y fatrimony (by Any
n in lawful wcdiock ofter the
n), by •endlude {by beinf
IV ■ Mmiv4 « tbe company) or by re-
i nuny of the companin it lubjcct to ihc
; up the freeJom, by pelrinHHiy ori
oleic bo
he fRuk
•.£115, 1.
V. iC«o. 81.
.ubkrli
orpoiiatian of Loodon; cm Ibe otitrr, Ibcse who viihed lo'carry
forward the prooncf infpcclionuKl revftlonof cndowflKHIt. wfaicb
had already overtaken the univertttfeti ichooU and other cbarilicA.
livrry campanin, into the cirrunHlancn and dale* of Ihcir founda-
tion, tbc object* for idiich ihry were founded, and how far thoie
obiccu were bcioi canicd inia cflcct. A very valuable Kifarl end
Appt<iii<i (4 ""<■■. iM*' J"' P|jbU.h«I, """"ri"*. "'"■''"■^^
Royal Conniwoni 'P.' i
LmtcM [1904}; Q. Unwii
jn 10 lb* IMaft iclcmd la above tin
D( worbi may be conullcd: H. T. RDcy. Jlfnumii ef
J ani LeiOBnUJt (iSM): CluinacU sf Ltmion frirm laSBla
ij»] fed, by Sit rr. H: Nkolu and E. Tynel, i«i7!: Miaimnla
GUSkOa Umdimauii, ia RuUi Series ed. ^ H. T. Rilry U vuk.
it»-ia6J)! I. Taabiiin Soiilb, BadiA Oldi (pubtisbed by Euiy
Eniliib Text Society), wiLb euiy b/ ^ DrT:iiIana [1870): 'S.
Hrhcn,HiiUrj of 1*1 Trntl^ Crtal tneiy C-mpnia (lijTJ; C.
Grw, ni CiU if^tem (1 Yol*., iSao); W. C. Haititl. nt I^My
,._ ..__ _, .._ -..._ _, v__j._ ,.,f_,,^ contain* a prtcta of Ibe
1, Thi Cit) Cmfn^ 4
ami Ctmpamti u Lndow
UVU DBUniU (c. 55 B.C.-A.D. ig], Romao etopteu, wai
originally tbc uile of 'Hbcriui Oatidiui Nero, by whom the
hid two loni, Dnuui and Tibcrim (iflerwardi emperot}. But
ibc uLiraclcd tbe aiLention of ibe luiure empcroi AucuiLUB.
>t-ho in ^ compeDed her buiband to divorce her and majried
her hiouell, having first got rid of bii own wife Scribonia. Her
two lont, at Ihcir dying lalhei's [equest, were entrusted [0 Iho
guaidianihip of Auguiiui, to whom she bote do childicD. Livia
WIS suifiocied of commiiting vaiiou* cjlmei to secme the thiom
for TJbcEJus, whereas Augustus naluralEy favoured the dainu
of his blood-ieblivcs. Tbc ptemalure dealbi of hii nephew
MaiccUut (whom he had at tint £ied upon as his succeuoi]
and of hij grandson* Caius and Lucius Caesar, the banishineDt
of his grandson Agtfppa Poiiumui, and even bii own dcalb,
were attribute^ 10 her But in any caK Augutlui'j aflectioo
lasii by bit will be declared bci and Tiberius [whom he bad
adopted in A.l>. 4} hit heirii Livia inherited a third ol his properly;
she was adopied into the Julian gent, and heucefoiib auumcd
the name of Julia Augusta. The senate aba circled her chiet
priestess of the college founded in bonoui of the deibedAuguslua.
She had oow reached tbe summit of her ambilloo, and at fint
acted at ioinl-iulcr with Hbetiut. Tiberius, however, looa
became liicd of Ibe nuietnal yoke; bia reliiement to Cafucat
is said to have been caused by hi] desire to ncape from hei.
Livia cDutlnucd to live quietly at Komci ia Ihe full enjoycieiil
of aulboiity, until bcr death at an advanced age, Tiberiiu
appears to have received the oevri with indiferrnce, if not with
satisfaclioni he absented himself from the funeral, and refused
to allow her apolhcosisi bcr will wia lupptessed for a long time
and only carried out, and the legacies paid, by Caligula.
SccTaclEus. Jlmili. L v.j Dia CaMiu liii. u. Iv. la-ji. Iviil. a,
liic 1: SuelSu^ TUniu. so, su ' *-'■'—'■ '—- f: — "~
ia ltiti>ifi AutuMii (.itbal: V. Gi
zeii.i. ioiafair,u.e3ifcil.
UVllfaSTOH, EOWARD (i;«4-iB3e), American Jurist and
ilntesRun, waa born in Clemiool, Columbia county, New York,
on tbc i6th ol May i;&4. fie was a gteal-giandton of Robert
LivingitDni the Gnt of tbe (ainily lo tetile in America (tee
UvraCSTON, WiLUAH, bclow). He giaduiled at Princeton
in i;Si, waa admitted to the bar in ijSs. and began to practise
law in New York City, rapidly rising In distinction. In i;gi-
iSoi be wai a Republican tepteteot alive in CoDgnss, where
he waa one of the ieaden of the opposition to Jay't Uealy,
iplroduced the resolution calling upon Presideot Wasbiogton
for all papers rebling to tbe treaty, and at the dose of Washing,
ton's administration voled with Andrew Jackson and other
radicals against tbc address to tbe president. He t^^posed the
Alien and Sedition Laws, introduced tcgislaiioB on bcbalf of
American seamen, and In iSoo altacLed Iht president [or pei-
miiiing the nlndiUon by the British gDvernmeut of Jonathan
Robbini, wbo had commilled muidtc on an English frigate,
and bad then escaped 10 South Carolina and falsely claimed
i i,- l™iital
.. . . „ . .. ,.. . in Ihe tame year appointed
of New York City. When, in the lUDunei ol itej, tbe
tt vftited with yellow fevar, Livingstou di^ilayed cotirage
and energy in his endeaTours |o prevent the ^nvad d Ihe
' idieve AnreM. He tuBcrcd > vloleni «iuck ol
UVWGSTOM, R. R,
. I
■be fivn, durini wbich the people gave nuny proofi of their
■tlichment lo him. Oa his cecovciy he found bii private liFnin
tn ume confuHOn, and he wu *t the unie time deeply indebted
tg the govetniDent for public fundi wfakh had been hut through
Ibe miaiDanagFinenl or diabonsty of a confideulial dtA, and
for which he was respomible as district-attorney. He at once
amrendered all his pn^Krty, resigned his two offices in
l.8!H^
Hesc
laciii
taige Uw practice in New Oiteans, and tn iSiSiepaid Iheiovein-
rncnt in full. Including the interest, which at that lime amounted
\a more than the original prjncipd.
Almost immediafcly upon his arrivaj in Loui^ana, where the
legal system had previously been based on Roman, Freacfa and
Spanish law, and where trial by jury and other peculiarities of
^^ish common iaw were now hist introduced; he was appointed
by the legisblure to prcpan a proviiioiial code ol jucUcial
procedure, which (io the form of an act passed in April iSoj)
wu. continued in ^tce from lEoj to iSij. In lioj, attu con-
ducting a luccessTvl suit on behalf of a client's title to apart
of the balture or alluvial land near New Orleans, Livingston
■ llcinpled to improve part of this land (which he had received
II his fee) Id the Balluie, Sle Marie. Great popular eiicilemcnt
Governor ClaiboEne, when appealed to for proLfclion, referred
the question to the Federal govaoment. Livingston's case was
damaged by President Jefferson, who believed that Livinp[on
bad favoured Burr in the presidential election of iGoo, and that
he had afterMfdj been a party lo Burr's schemes. Jefieison
madeit impossible for Livingston tosecurt hi? title, and in iSi?
published a pamphlet "fortbeuseof counsel" in the case against
Livingston, to which Livingston published a crushing reply
Uvingslon's final victory in the courts brought him liltle financial
profit because of the heavy eipenses ol the htlgation. During
Ihe war with England from i8ij lo i!is Livingston w«i active
in rousing the mixed population of New Orleans to resistance.
He used his influence lo secure amnesty for Lafilte and his
followers upon ihelcofler to fight foe the city, and in i8i4-i3i5
who was his personal friend. In iSjr, by appointment of the
legislature, of which he had become a mcrnl>er in the precediTig
year, Livingston began the preparation nf a new code of ctiminal
ai the " Livln^lon Code." II was prepared in both French and
English, as was required by (he neceisities of practice in Louisiana,
and actually consisted of Four codes-^crimes and punishments,
procedure, evidence in criminal cakps. reFonn and prison
discipline. Though substantially completed in 1834, when it
was accidentally burned, and again in iSjA, it wu not printed
entire until iSjj. It was nevct adopted by the state. Iiwasat
once reprinted in England. France and Germany, atlnding wide
praise by its remarkable simplicity and vlgour,and especially by
reason ol its philanthropic pmvisions in the code of reform and
prison discipline, which noticeably loSuenced the penal legisla-
tion ol various countries. In rcfctring to this code. Sir Hcniy
Maine ipoke ol Livingston ai "Ihe Erst legal genius of m.odem
timet " ICambridte Eisays, 1B56. p. i ;). The spirit ol Livingston's
code wu remedial rather than vindictive; il provided lor the
abolition of capital punishment and the making of penitenliaiy
labour not a punishment lorced on the prisoner, but a matter
of hl> choice and a reward lor good bi^avloar. bringing with it
beller accomnwdalbos. Hii Code o[ Reform and rrison
Discipline was adopted by Cuitemila. Livingston was the
leading member of a commission appointed to prepare a new
civil code,' which for the most part Ihe legislature adopted In
IBJS, ar
important chaplcn
re prepared by Livingston alone.
' i>cfimiiiary woriE in the prnuratKifi of anewetvilcttdehadbtn
dane by Jama Brown and Mofean Liilet. whs is ISot reported 1
' DigcH of the Cvil Lawi Kw in [on in i)e Tariury ofOrkan
id Aoeadmenu adapted co the pracnt Form 0
ilij-tSig, asedalorln lii^-iRji.tndfR'twoyunFilji-iS)])
secretary ol slate under President Jackson, In thia laii positfon
he was one ol Ibe most traled advisers of the president, for
whom he prepared a number of state papers, the most important
beipg the famous anti-nullification proclamation ol the lolh of
December iSji. From igjj to iRji Uvingslon was minister
plenipotentiary to France, charged with procuring Ibe hdfilment
by the French government ol Ihe treaty oegotiated by W. C
Rives in iSji, by which France had bound hendl to pay an
indemnily ol IwenfyBve millioni ol francs for French spoliatians
~' ' ~ ' '' ' _ :hiefiy undcrlbe Berlin and Milan decrreii
and the United Slates in turn agreed to pay to France i,soo,ooo
iifaction of French claims. Livingston's Degotia-
iniluciKl with excellent judgment, but the French
Chamber of Deputies refused to mike an o[Vn^itlon 10 pay
the first instalment due under the treaty in iRjj, rtlaiioss
between the two governments became s)i*ined, and Livingston
■asliniilly instructed to dose thslegUioo and return loAmericl.
He died on the 13rd ol May lEjA al Montgomery Place, DolcbcM
county. New York, an estate lelt him by his lisler, 10 which he
had rcnwved in 1B31. Uvingston was twke married. His first
wife, Mary McEver^ whom he married on the lothol April i;gB,
diedontheijtbolMarcbiSoi. InJirneiSoshemarriedUadame
Louise Moreau de Lassy (d. iS6a1, a widow nineteen yean ol age,
refugee in New Orleau from Ihe revolution in Sanio DomiBgOb
She ns a wiKau of extraordinary Iwauly and intellect, aiid ii
said to have greatly influenced her busbsiid'l public career.
See C H. Hunt, ZJU nf EJmmri Utlnp"' O'e" ^"1^ '^tt
Livinralon'i Warkl II vuli.. New Voik. I*?]): and Lsuik Livinf
sion Hunt, UcmmroJiSii Eiwari Lai^tKOI (Tlcw York, lU«].
UVIHOITOH. BOBERT B. (174^1813). Americu Malesiuii,
son of Robert R, [jvinpton (i7iS-i7;5' ■ justice of Ihe Ne*
York supreme court alter i7('j) and brother at Edward Livinf-
BlDB (see above), wu born in New York City, on the nib ol
November 1 74<i- He graduated at King's College, New Yoit
(now Columbia University), in 17AJ, wu admitted to the b« in
irrj.uidtoraihoti lime wutalawptflnerof John Jay. In i7)j
he became Reorder ol (few York City, but i«h> Idcatified
himself with Ihe Whig or Patriot element there, and wu forced
tagiveupthispsHtionini775. He was a member ol ihi serand.
third and fourth Piovincigi Coiigit»aofNewyork(iT7s-i7T7l.
wu a ddcgate from New York to the Continental Congms in
'J7S-')?; »od again in 1779-1780, and was a member ol the
which drallcd the Declaration et Independence.
d frm
nt by ha
Congress, which
* York,
Kingston il , , ,
Livingston having been a Inembcrof the committee (hat drafted
this instrument. He wu Ihe firti chancellor ol the sUte. fivm
1777 to Fetfuaiy iSoi, and il beat known aa "ChanceUar**
Livingston. In this capacity he administeied (he Mlh of oBice
10 Washington at bis Ihst inauguration (0 (he presidency, in
New York, oii the 30th ol April 1 789. Previously, [rom October
1781 to June 178J, be had been the lint secretary ol fordga
aSoin muler (he Confederation, and his EuiSfiean corrvapand-
ence. e^)ed«l!y with Franklin, was of Ihe utmost vahieln accom-
plishing peace with Crest Britain. In i jM he had been a memhel
ol the New York Convention, which ratified lor that state the
Federal Coulitution. He became an an[i-Fedcralisl ud ia
ij^gunsuccessfuilyoppesedjohn Jay in the New York guber-
natorial campaign. In iSor, having refused an appantment as
' navy, he became m' ■ ■■ .» -. -
Jeflers
ember lAoi, and in
, effected on behalf ti I
He had r
In 179).
He jiTTived in France
tssocistiOB with James
meat the purchase frotf
t being largely hb (see LoDtsUHa PtaciusE),
giton withdrew from put^Ue, mA tlux ■ ynr
LIVINGSTON, W.— LIVINGSTONE, DAVID
S>3
ot tnvd b Eunpc nlurDed Lo Nev Votk, ubin hr pmmoitA
VMnoia iippnvcmeota la igricullurc, H> did much lo inlntducr
the UK oi gypHim u m lerliliKr, tad pubLishtd an Ettay om
Stat ('^1- M' "U long intentlol in the prabkra of utua
■wvigitioa; before he nal U> Fnnce he received InnivIheUBic
of New Yoik s tnoDapol]' of tteun ntvigitloii od tbe nien
of thoLateuid uaUtedio IbeeipeiimeBUofhit brothet-in-taH,
in lEoi made ucnuliU Iriak on Ike Seine of s-peddle wheel
lUamboati in i9oi Livin^lon Uoin'lr vith Robcit Ftdloo)
nceived a reocwal oI hii moDopal)' lo New Yock. and the fint
■ucna^ul tleam-veisel, whicb opcnied on the Hudson in iSo;,
■as named alter LivingXaB'a bame, ClennOM {N.Y.}. Ha
died a[ OcRnont oo the i61h ol Febniaiy iSij.
Ltviogalon and George Clinton wen cboaen lo repreiem
New York Ilale in Slaluacy HaU, in tbe Capitol, at Waakington,
D.C.;theitalueD(Uviii^aniibyE,D.Palma.
Sec Frederick de Peyiler. BiatrafiiUal Sttck al JWM JL LMif-
Jinn (Nev Vo'k. 1876); Robert K. MoDon, " Ridien R. LiviiHIan:
Besinnir^ of AmcTican Oii>k>inacv," in Tb Jell i*. firaacA
HiitorUtJ Papii! n) ReiuMoli-Mao* CcUcii, L 139-114, and ii.
u-46: and j. B. Noare. " Robert R. Llvinpion andtTie Lauli-
Una Purcluie," in CUuiaMi [/■Kriilj QuitUtty, V. C (I904), Ml.
UVUKSiail, WHLUH (i7>1-iT9o). Annican pditkai
leader, was bom 11 Albur. New York, probably on tbe joth oi
NovembcT 171J. He wai the son a< Philip LIvisgitaii (1686-
1740)* and grandson of Robert Livin^tDO (T6S4-tT35), vdw waa
bom at Ancrum, Scotland, enugiated to America about T673,
■■d received granlt (beginning in i6S6> 10 " Livingiton Manor "
(a traft of land on the Hudson, comprising the greater pan of
what are now DulchH ind Ccdumbia counliei). Thit Robert
LivingnoB, founder ol the Ameiicin (amfly, became in 167$
■ecretary oil the important Board of Indian CominiuioBeni he
waaa memherof the New York AseemblylmTii-tris indijiS-
iTr? at^ Iti ipeaker in 171^-1715, and in T701 made the pro-
posal that ail the Englisb colonies in Ameri<!B should be grouped
(of adrntutialrve purposes " into three distinct govemmenia"
WaUun Livingston graduated at Yale College in 1741, studied
bwln the dtyol New York, and wasadn^ttH! to the bar in I74«.
He aerval in the New York legitlatun: <i7;9-i7te), but hH
political iBfluence waa long eiened chiefly throu^ pamphlets
and newspaper articles. The Ijvingilon family then led tbe
DisaeDters, who later became Whigs, and Ibe De Lincey (arnily
ttpresented Ibe Anglican Tory interests. Tbreugli the columns
dt the IniiftHitnl RiJIeclor, which he established In 17;!.
Livingston fought the attempt of tht Anglican party to bring
the projected King's College (now Ccdumbia Univenity) under
the control of tbe Church of En^nd. Alter tbe luspendon
of the Rtfater in 17SJ, he edited in the Wn> Yurh Uae*ty the
"Watch Tower " section (1J54-15SS). "kich beaime tbe recog-
tsied organ of tbi Presbyterian faction. In opposition to the
n open Utter \» Oa Ki^
XmrcKj Pailur in Gtd, Jakn Lufi, BUMtf ef UaniaJ (itMI,
and edited and in large ineDiniTU wrote tbe " American Whig '*
colomns in the New Ftrt Carile (i76S-t7Ao}. in 1771 he
(cmoved to EUiabctb, New Jeney, where Bftcr 177] he lived
OB his estate known u " Liberty Hall." He i^ieMnied New
Jeneylntbe lint and tecand Continental Congreues (1174.177!-
iT7e). bat left PUIadelphia In June 1176, probably to avoid
voting on the question of adopting the Declaration of Inde>
peodeoce, which be regarded as ineipedlenl. He was chosen
fint goveinor of the stats of New Jeisey in 1776, and waa
regularly rc'dected until bis death in 1790. Loyal to Amerlctn
interests and devoted to Gencnl Washington, be «u one of
Ibe most useful o( the state eiccutives during tbe War of Inde-
pendence. WhOe governor he was a frequent cnniributor to
the New Jemj GiatM, and In Ibis ii*y be (reatly aided the
Amertcan caurt during the war by hb denunciation of the eoemy
■nd appeals (o the pattfoiism of hit couBtrymen. He was a
delegate to the Federal Constitutional Convention of 17S7.
•Bd soppontd the New Jtnry tmall-atate plan. In 1754 be
joined with Us brother, PbiBp Uvingslon, Us "BRitlier-in-Uw,
William Aleiandn- ("Lord Stirling") and otben in foundint
what It DOW known as the Society Library ol New York. With
the help oi Williain Smith (i75»-ijqj), the New York historian,
Williaca Livingston prepared a digest of the laws of New Votk
for the period I(i9i-i7s6, which was published in two volumes
(1751 and i7«)). He died >1 EUiabeth, New Jersey, on the 15th
oljuly i7«o.
See 'n>«p>tnr» Sedjwicir. Jr.. ti7f af WlOiam ZAintiten (New York,
l9jiJ^aii<IE.B.livin{siDn.ribi^uiji|ilHii^^iiiaiAnUuw(i9ia).
His brolfan, Petu vui Barren LiviNcnoN (i7io-r7gi).
■as a pruniiKnt merchant and a Whig political leader in New
York. He was one of the founden ol the College of New Jersey
(now Princeton UnivCTsity), was a member of the New York
Council ka some years before the War of Independence, a
member and pnsldeBt o( the First PtovIbcIbI Congnu of New
Yetk (i77J)i *nd a member of the Second Provincial Congraa
(1775-177*).
Aoother brother, PmuF LiymoaTOH (1716-1778), »u also
prominent ss a leader of Ibe New York Whi)p or PsiriBts. He
was a member of the New York Asembly Ib 1759-1769, a
delegate to the Stamp Act Coogrea of 1765, a member of the
Continental Congnas (mm 1774 until his death and as aucb a
signer of the DeclststBO of Independence, and in 1777-1778
William's son, (Htmtv) B«6ckbol»t LivnronoN (1757-
1813), was an officer in the American War trf Independence, and
waa an able lawyer and fudge. Fitm i3o7 until his death he
was an associate fustice of the United Stales Supreme Court,
and he wrote poblical pamphlets under the pen-name " Dedus."
UVtWnOHI. DiVID (iSi]'iS7]), Scottish missionary and
eiptorer In Africi, wis born on the 19th of Msrch iHij. at the
village of Blantyre Works, in Lanarkshire, Scotland. Dsvid ws*
the second child of his parents, Neil Livingston (for so he spdled
His parent! were typical eiamplei of all thst is best among the
humbler familict of Scotland. Al the age of ten yean David
left tbe village school for the neighbouring cotlon-mlll, mmI by
sltenilim! efforts qualified himself at Ibe age of twenty-three to
undertake a college cuiriodum. He attended for two MsshAB
Ibe medical and the Greek classes In Anibnon's College, Glas-
gow, and also a theological class. In September tgjS he went
up to LondfHi, and waa accepted by the London Hixaonary
Sodety as a candidate. He took his mertjcal degree in \ht
Faculty of PhyHoans and Surgeons In Glasgow in November
■ ' ' igMone had set hl» heart oi
o Um that the sodety EnaBy di
10 send htm to Africa. To an eileiior in these early jt
what heavy and uncouth, he united a manner which, byunlveraal
simple humour and frni that would break out on the moal un-
likely occasions, and in afts years enabled him to overcome
difficulties and mdlow refractory chiels when all other methods
failed.
Uvlngttaiw sailed from England on tbe 8th of December 1840.
From Algoa Bay he made direct for Katunan, Bechuanatand,
the mission station, 700 m. north, estaUished by Robert Moflat
twenty years before, and there he arrived on the jist ol July
1841. 'The neet two years Livingstone spent tn travelling about
the country to the northwards, In srarch of a suitable outpost
for settlenieBl, During these two years he became ctmvinced
that the success of the white misBioiiuy in a field Uke Africa
dbyll
lale of di
could send home each year — that the proper worit for such msn
was that of T^oDcering, opening up and starting new troond,
leaving native agcnu to wntk it out in detail. The nAale of
his subsequent career was a develepmeni of thk Idea. He
selected the valley of Mabotsa, oD one of tbe sotocic* of Ibe
limpopo river, room, mlh^sst of Kunifnai,ai his fint slstioB.
Shortly after hia settlement here he wai attacked by a lion
which crushed fail left arm. The am was bnpecfcttly let, and
<l wui*ouRco<lnuUt t»taimMIfaiwaMa|baBtU>Ua,
•A''«'8"
8h
ud wutbaBcaasolidaitilyllsUibody aHnkadWh. To
■ howe, aaialy buUt by hiBWlf aLUtboti^ LiviniitDns in
1844 brought bame hii wife, Mtiy UoBit, Ibe daufliler of
Uofiil ol XuruDUUL Here he biKMred ttU 1I41S, when be
nnwveil la Chonuue. 40 "- lanhcr Dorth, Ihe duel fUce ol
the Bik wain ac Bikweni iribc under Secbele, In 1847 he>|un
Kinoved lo Kolobeng, ibotit 40 m. we&lwardi, the whole tribe
foUowing iheJT missionary. With the aid and in tJu company
" -■ B.WiUianiC. dwell,
UVINGSTONE, tJAVID
ud rii BWBiha one of t)i
ieKg«i:
. . , . man. CiwiiiTg the K.
I>etcn, dI which Livin^lon* gave the Em detailed ai
they rtuhtd the lalie on Ihs i5t of Augutt 1I49. In Apr
year lie raadfi an aiiempt 10 ruch Sebitiune, iwbo lived .
beyond the Uite, thia time in ooapiay with his wile and ch
11 again got
leiMd with Fever.
a laithei
ID childrci:
.Er,ApRliS3i,Lii
■nompaniea Dy nis iimiiy and OiwtU. kI out, thit lime with
the intemtion vi KllUng unong the HdMlolo for a period. At
Ui( he ucceeded. and reached the Chobe (Kwando), a louihcm
tiibutvy ol the Zambeai, and in the end o( Juno reached the
Zambeii Iticif at the town of Staheke. Lttviog the Chobe
on the ijth <^ Auguit the pany teadted Cape Town in Apiil
i8;i. livlagMose nuy now be laid to have compJeicd the
finl period ol hii career in Alriu, the period in which the
•otk ot the mlsaioniTy hud the pGile*l prominence. Heve-
ionh h« appcan more In ibe chancm of 40 eiplorer, but It
■uit be ntncmbcrtd th»t he regaeiled himself t« the last
■■ ■ plODMi miiuouiy, mhnae wnck wu to open up the
emintiy to others.
Having seen his family off lo England, Uvingstone left Cape
Town on the SIh of June iSsi, and lucoing noitk agiin reai h«l
Linyinte, Iha capital of the Makololo, on the Chobe. on the
Ijid of May iSu, being cimtially received by Sekeletu and
his people. His first object was to seek for (omi hcallhy high
land in which to plant a Italian. Ascending ihe Zanbui, he,
bowcVM, found no place Iiee from the liatsa By, and therdoie
or east coast. To accomjiany LivingMona tweBiy.Mvcc men
were selected from tlie vaikiui tribes under Sekdelu, partly
with » view to open up a tradi
. The I
of November iBji. and, by ascending Ihe Libe, Idke Dilolo
reached on the leih of February 1854. On the 4ih of April
the Kwango was crossed, and oa the jitt of May the lawn of
Loanda was entered, Livingstone, hoveverj being all but dead
fiom fever, senu.4LArvalion- and dysentery, from J^anda
Uaclear at the Cape, and an account of his journey Lo the Royal
Ceognpbical Society, which in May 1S5S awarded bim iia
palion'i niedaL Loanda was left on the 10th al September
1>54, but Livingstone hngeccd bng about the Portuguese settle-
menta. Makuig a slight ditour to the north to Kabango, the
party reached Lake Dilolo on the 13th of June 1825. Heia
liviagstone made t. careful study of the hydtogi>[^y of the
country. He '^.tKW iot the first time apprehendoi the true
elusions he came to have been enentially conhrmed by aub-
aeqilenl observatuins. The letutn ioumey from Lake Dikile
was by the same route as that by which Ihe puty atm, LinyaBte
being readied in the beginning of Septcmbei.
For Uvingitone's purposes the louLe to the west was un-
available, and he decided to follow the Zambesi to its mouth.
With a numerous loUowing, he left Linyante on the Slh ol
November igji. A fortnight aflecwariL he discovered the
famoiB "Viclorla" falls of the Zambni. He had already
farmed a tnie idea ol the configuratiDn of the contu
great boUow 01 b*ahi.|luped plateau, aunoundtd by
mounUins. Uviopuone leached the PoriuguiH >
of Tele eo the and of March iSjO, in a very emacialed 1
Here he left hia men and pnceeded to Quilinune,
anivcd on the ntb ol U*y, that bivisf ccmpleted in
I nfceasitaled
rn UvingWon
raoM mnaikaMe and fruiltel foaTDcyi
1 geography and in naliinl sdOKe in
abundant and accurale; his obaerva-
ilruciion ol l*l< map of Centnt Afrka.
w any doubt 01
le arigioBllty of his
Oa the nth of Decenibei bt arrived in En^and, after an
absence of aiitccn years, and met everywhere ihe weloDnM ol
ahcTo. HetoldhisstoryinhitifiiiiDiury Tramli and lUuarclut
iuSauH j4/riu(iS]7)wilhstraighl[arwsidiiinplicily, and with
nO effort after Hieriry style, and no apparent coiKcioutntiB that
what he would have considered arampelency had he leltbiniMlf
at liberty to ictile donm for life. In i»S7 he tevtnd his con-
neiion with Ihe London Missionary Sociely.withwhoni, however,
he alway* remained on the best of terms, and in FebiBary igjS
he accepted the appointment of " Her Majesty's consul ai
QuilJRunefor the easiem coatt ind Iheindependenldisiricisin
eaaiem and ceulral Africa." The Zsmbtai espeditian, of which
Livingstone thus became couinunder, sailed from Liverpool
in H.M.S. " Fearl " on the lolh of Maidi 1858, and reached the
mouth of the Zambezi on the T4th of May. The patty, which
induded Dt (allccwaids Sit) John Kirk and Livinptone')
brother Charles, ascended the rivet Itom the Kongooeraouihin
a steam launch, the " Ha-RclieR "; reaching Tete on the
8th ol Septembet. The remainder nl the year was dented 10
an saamination of the rivet above Tele, and especially the
KebtabsM npida. Most of tbt year iSm was spent in the
eiploralioo of the river Shirj and lake Nyasa, which was
discovered in September^ end during a great part of the year
1S60 Livingstone was engaged in fulfilling his ptottiise 10 lake
SDch of Ihe Makc^lo hotne as cared to go. In January of uit
year arrived Biibop C. F. Mackeniie and a pally of miBsionaries
tent out by the Univeilities Mission 10 establish a UUioD on the
After eipl«ing ibr rivet Rovuma for jo m. 1
the " Pioneer," Livingstone and the mlasiof
up the Sbit6 to Chibisa's; iheie they found
rampant. On the ijth of July Livlngnone.
Several bands of slaves whom they 1
ol Lake Chilwa (Shirwa) Livingsi
Novcmba in eiploring Lake Nyasi
Ihe west side nf Ihe lake to near
marched along the shore. He relumed rn
ihitnt
desolaiiof tUve-
rade. On
he joih ol January iMi, at Ihe
Zambeii mouth,
Livingtione
were the leclions ol the " Lady
Nyassa," a rive
steamer which Uvingslone had bad bliUl at
hiiownupense.
When Ihe
mission bdies reached the mouth
of the Ruo tribi
lary of the
Shir*, ihey we« atunstd to heat
of the death of
the bishop
wu a sad blow
to Livingstone, seeming to have rendered
all his eSorU I
establish
a mission futile. A sliU Dealer
kw to him wu
that of his wife at Shupan^. on the 37ih of
Apra i8ij.
The " lAdj Kyasia " wu
taken to tbe Rovuioa. Up iVa
river Livingstone
Keam .jfi Bi., but farther progrns
:ed by rocks- Sclurning to the Zambesi in the be^n-
ung 01 i86j, he found that the tkaslalion caused by tbe slave
trade wts more hoirible and ividespieul than ever. It was dear
Ihat the Fonuguese officials were ihenuelvei at the bolton of
Ihe tiaffic. Kiik and Chattes Livingslone being compalkd lo
retuin 10 England on account of Iheit health, the doctor resolved
once mocc to visit Ihe lake, and proceeded some distance up the
west side and ibtn north-west it fat aa Ibe watershed ihu
acpaiales tbe Loangwa from the liveia that nia tMo the lab.
zcdbyGoO^lc
LIVINGSTONE, DAVID
Sis
UaUwUlaaletlB vurocdndfnmiEul RdhU noUisi the
•xpcdiliMi bj the end ei tbs ynr. Id Ibe cod of ^nil 1864
LIviapUMW K*ched Ztmilitr ia the " Ltdy NyUMi," tnd on
Ike tiii Df July Liviogitonc urivcd in Engluid. He wu
Dfttunlly du^>pomtcd «iLh the comparative fuLDT« of tiiia
eipcditian. StiJl Ihe ^ographical nsuld, tbouj^ not in eiteni
to be comparnl to Iboae of ha 6nt and hit final eipediliou,
9 depaiunenls
e, uid he had unknowingly laid ibc
>j>tale of Nyaiiland. Dctiili 11
SaireliH if nit Eifeiitwm to Ike Zamkui a
pubiiihcd in iBtS-
By Sir Roderick Murdiiaon ud hii oChs lUiuich fricndi
LinngBtDDc wu u ocrndy wilcomed as ever. Wbts Untchiion
propoaed la him thai he ihould go out again, allhoogli be •cemi
to have bad a desire to >pend ibe ttmiinda it liii days u bomt,
Ihe prospect was too lonpting to be rejected. He wu (ppolsted
Biiiiih conaul 10 CenlralAfriu vilbout a lalaiy.andgiivMiiIMal
nmtribuled only £jaa to the opedition. The thief help mne
Imn private (liendi. Daring the lattB pan of the SQMditloa
fsvenuiienl gnnted him £1000, but that, when he leaned of it,
wu devoted to kii gieal nndeiuLiiig. The Geognphkal
Society conlribuled £joa. The two main objects of the expedi-
tion were the Buppresson of sJavcry by means of civilizing
InSneDCes, and the ucertainmcnt of the watenhed id the region
between Nyau and Tanganyibi. At £nt Livingnooe tlwughi
the Nile pnbleio had been oU but adved by Speke, Baker and
Btmoo, but the idea grew upon him that the Nile lources must
be sought farther south, and Ids iaat journey became in the end
a forlorn hope in search of Ibe "fountains" of Herodotus,
Leaving EngLand in the middle of AugoU iS^s, via fiombay,
UviofitoiK itrived U Zanabai on the iSth of Jaauvy jS66.
He wu landed at the mouth of the Rovuina on the 4nid of March,
id foe the inlerioc on the 4th of April. His
en ;oh«
le African bsys
from Nasik school, Bombay, and four boys from Ihe Shi
beiides camels, bulfatoea, mulea and donkeyi. This fopoaing
■Mlh end of Lake Nyasa, Livingstone struck in a oath-Dorth-
west direction for the south end of Lake Tanganyika, over
country much of which had not previously been e^lored. The
Loan^wB wu crosed on the 15th of Decemba 1866, Ou
Chriolinas day Livingstone lost his four goiU, a ton which he
felt very keenly, and the medidne cheat was altrfen in Jaimary
1&67, Fever came upon him, and for a time was his almost
constant companion; this, with other serious ailments which
aubsequenily attacked him, and which be bad iu> medicine to
counteract, toM on even his iron frame. The Chambeil wu
crossed on the i8th of January, and the south end of Tanganyika
reached on the jisl of March. Here, much to his vexation, he
got into the tompiny ol Arab slave dealen (among them being
Ijppoo-Tih) by whom hia mavemeoia were hampered; htii he
meeeeded in reaching Lake Mweru (Nov. iMjI. After visiting
Lake hfefwa and ihe Lualaba, which he hdieved was the upper
ptirt of the Nile, he, on the iSth of July 1S68, discoveMd Lkke
Bangweidu. Proceeding up the west coast of Tanganyika, be
reached Ujiji on tbe 141b ol March 1869. " a ruckk ol bone*."
Livingstone iccmssed Tanganyika in July, and passed Ibrougll
Ihe country of Ihe Manyema, but bafBed partly by the nolini,
parity by the alive hunlen. and partly by his long iUnciM* il *■»
not till the iqtb of March i3t> that be succeeded in retddos
ikc Lualaba, si the loMn of Nyangwe, where he stayed four
montha, vainly trying 10 get a caine 10 take him acroai. It wu
hereliul apany of Arab divers, willwal warning or provoca-
commeliced iluoling the women, hundreds being killed or
drowned bi trying to escape. Livingstone had " the impresiian
tbil be »u in hcU.'' but wu bripias, though his " £rst impolse
wu 10 fHStd the murdeters." The account of this scene which
be MM home rowed Indignaiion in EngUnd to such a degree 13
to lead to detennned and to a considerable ealenl successful
tMntU 10 get the buIiob ol '*•"'*■" 10 aappim the tnda. In
■ciencd disgiat the weuy tntdlet made U) way back lo Cjiji,
which he reached on the i]th of October. Five days aftet hii
arrival in Ujiji he wu inspired with new life by the timely
aiiivol of U. M. Stanley, Ihc richly laden almoner of MrGordon
Benoetl, of the NtK Yert Herald. With Stanley Uvin^toDe
eaploted the north end of Tanganyika, and proved conclniveiy
the two started eutward (or Usyamweli, where Stanley provided
Livingstone with an ample supply of goods, and bade him farewtU.
Stanley left on the 15th of March tS;], and after Livinplonh
had waited wearily la Unyamweii for five months, a troop of
filty-aevo) meaand boys arrived, good and foJihful (eBon oh
the whole, adected by Stanley himself. Thus attended, he
storUd OB the ijth of August for Lake BangVeulu, proceefng
along lbs eaat side of Tanganyika. His old enen^ dysentery
toon foond him out. In January 1S73 the party got among the
endleu ^ongy jungle on the eut of Lake Bangweulu, Living-
stoned <^jea being to go round by the south and away west <0
find the " iouaialna." The doctor got wone and worse, and fn
tbe middk of April he had unwillingly to submit to be tarried
in a rtnte litter. On tbe iQth of April Chitamho') village on (he
Lulimala, in tlila, on the south shore of the lake, wu reached.
Tlie last entry la tbejoutoal is on the 97th of April: "Knocked
areoalbe banks of the Molilamo.'
difficulty wound up his watch, an
1st of May tbe boys found " the
him, kneeUng by the side ol his
preserved the body in Ihe sun as wi
OntheJolhofA^hewhh
laify CO the raoimng of the
eat master," u they ctDed
d, dead. His faithful men
IS they could, and, wra|qnig
other things acron Africa to Zanzibar. It was borne to Engtand
with all honour, and on tbe lEth of April 1874, wu depoailed
in Wettmiotter Abbey. His faithfully kept journals dutfif
these seven years' wanderings were published under the title tt
the taa JounaiM aj David Laitislmt m CruSrat AJrita, In 1074,
edited by bis old friend the Rev. Horace Waller. In Oh) CUt-
amho's tbe time and place of his duth are commemorated by a
permanent monnment, which replaced in 190s the tree r/a which
his lutive loUowets had recorded the event.
In qiite of his mfferings and the many compulsory ddays,
Livingstone's discoveries during these last yean were both
extensive and of prime Importance u leading to a solutioa of
African bydtogml^y. No single African ejpl«er hu ever done
BO much lot African geography u Livingstone during his thirty
yean' work. His travels covered one-third of tbe oonlinent,
eatrading from tbe Cape to near Ibe equator, and from the
Atlantic to the Indian Ocean. Livingsionc wu no hurried
traveller; he did his journeying leisurely, carefully ohaerving
and recording all that wu worthy of note, with rare geographical
instinct and the eye of a trained scientific observer, atudylBg
the ways of the people, niing their food, living In thdr bvts,
and >ympathiaii(g with their joys and lOtrawt. In all tht
countries through whidi he travelled his tnemaiy is cherished
by the native tribes who, almost without eiceptioB, treaied
Livlnptone u a superior being; his treatment of Ihem wu
always tender, gentle and gentlemanly. By the Arab slaven
■boa hooppoted he wu alio greatly admired, and wu by then
ityled " the very great doctor." " In the annals of exi^onllon
of tbe Dart Cmtintnt," wrote Stanley many yean aflcf ibc
death of tbe nisrionaiy ea^Jorer, " we took in vain areong Other
isLiviT
He St
best qualltiM
of oiber explorers. . . . Britain . . . eiceUed henelf even
when she produced the strong and perseveranl Scotchman,
' perhaps not the greatest nsuhs of Livingstone's journeys.
I examide and Ids death atted Bke an insplrailon, flllng
ica with an srmy of eitplottn and mbakMaries, end raising
Europe so powerful a (ecUng agiJnai the ilave trade (hat
migh him it may be considered u having received ita death-
m. Personally Livingstone iru a pure and tender-hearted
.n,fuj| of humanity and lympatby.BiBple-tfitndMlaa a cUM
I: Aioot^ie
LIVINGSTONE MOUNTAINS— LIVONIA
KHHlcbool
tI."
m (■Mo).
HSS^
8i6
The motto a( hit lite n* Um ulvice be pi
diildRn in Scotluid— " Fcai God, ud wa.
See. bHidu hu own umiiva ipd W. G. R1
the ptibUcetiodi ef the London Mi
tbo Jtariui atid Fnatdmp ff At
tka iliiialilin ta the Foroca (MHn , _
duridi me luc twoeipeditiom, and Sta4iley'a Amiohirrai
LtVUOnOHE HOUllTAim. I bud of higUuxk io Gcmum
£ut AEiice, ionniDg Ibe euieni botda o( Um litl-vaUcjr a{
Ijkt Nyau, U tlie noctbem eod of the Uke. In piiu ihne
hiihlaDds, kaciwa Al*a undei thcif utive ume of Kinga, pracDl
ntbcr the chantctcr of e plateau thui of a true ciouziLaJD ruse,
but the lalLec ume may be juililied by the lacl thtt tbey fonn
1 comparatlnly Dacrow bell of counUy, nhich Itlli cfuuidenhly
IO the eait al well t* to the wett. The DoriheiD end ii mil
Diirked La S* jo' S. by an acaipmcnt falling to the Ruaha valley,
trhich ia regarded aa a northeasLem branch of the main rift-
valley. SouLhwarda the LivingatoDc lange lerminalea in the
deep valley of the Kuhuhu in io° yi S., the fint dedded break
In ihe hiKhiandi that a reached fmni Ibe iwnh. on the eait
coail ol Nyua- Ceolo^cally tlie nnge b fotined on the aide
of the lake by a lone of gnein running In a leria of ridgea and
valleyageneially paiaUd toiliiiis. The lidge nearcU the lake
(which in MdubI Janiimbi oc Chamcrabe, »° 41' S., >ua to an
abulule beighl o( )S;ofi,, orfiioofi. above Nyua) lalltalniait
(faeer to the watee, the lame Iteep slope being continued beneath
the vaiiut. Towaida the louth the range ^ipcars 10 have a
width of some »ni. only, but Dorthwardait widens out to about
40 m., though broken here by the deproaion, drained towards
kaown lunaiil of the range («6oa ft,). North tad eaat of
Buanyi, aain thceaatcni half of the range generally, table-topped
mountaina occur, composed above of horizontally bedded
quartvtea, tandatoDB and conglomeratea. The uplands are
geoetally clotbed in rich gnss, lortat occurring principally in
the hollom, ubile the thipei lowanii the lake lie covered niih
poor scrub. Native settlements are scattered over the whole
range, and German miasioD sto-tioDs have been established at
Bulongtva and Mlandalw, a little noitb of the north end cl
Nyaia. The diiDBte is here healthy, and night fnista occur in
tlH c(dd geBSDa. European craps are nited with success. A(
the foot ol Ihe mountains on Lake Nytn ue Ibe ports of Wied-
haten, at the mouth of the Ruhuhu, and Old Laogeoburg, M
the Doilh-east corner of the lake. (E. Hi.)
UVIUS AHDBOHICDS (c. i84-»4 ax.), the founder ol Rnman
epic poeliy and drasia. His name, in which the Greek 'Afd^^eiflDt
is combined with the gentile name of one of the great Roman
houses, while iodicative of bis own position ai a manumitted
slave, is alto ligniCcam of the influences by which Roman
lilcralure was fostered, vie. Ihe culture ol men Kho were
dlhet Creeks or "semi-Graeci" hy hirth and education, and
the protection and favour bestowed upon them by the more
CBllghlencd membcn of the Roman aristocracy. He is suppoicd
to have been a native 0! Torentum, and to have been brought,
while itill & boy, after the capture of that town in >;i, as a
slave to Rome. Ke lived in the bouwbold of a membn of the
gent Livia, ptohahl)' M. livius Salinitoi. He delemincd tht
which Ri
re folk)
dfoc
alter hi> time. The imitation of Greek comedy, tragedy and
epic poetry, which produced great results in the buds o( Naevlua,
liautuB, Ensim and their aueceseots, received iU firal impube
from bim- To Judge, however, from the insgnificanl remaiDs
of bis writings, and from Ihe opinioni of Ciofo and Horace.
be can have had do pretensioii either to origiittl genius or to
artistic accomplishmeni, Hb leal daim ID distinction was
that he was the fint great schoolmaster of the Roman people.
We learn Icon Suetonius that, hke Eanius alter bim, be obtained
kit living by leuhhig Creek and Latin; snd it was probably
u a scbod-book, nlher than aa ■ work of bteiuy preKudon,
that hii mnalation of the Oiyitej Into Latin SatuinlU
verso wi* atculed. This woili wu still lacd in schools In the
tint of Honci {Eft- iL ■., ««),
salla&ed a real warn by tnlraduciDC tht Botnaa
of Otttk.. Such knowledge became essential to men in • man
poaition as s means of intercourse with Greeks, while Gic^
literature stunulaled the minds ol leading Romans. Moreover,
southern Holy and Sicily aBorded many oi^wrt unities foe witaeia-
iog representations of Greek comedia and tragedies. Tbe
Romans and Iialiaos had an lodigenous drama of their own.
kiMwn by the name of SoUtn, which prepared tbcB lor the
receplioD of the more regular Greek drama. The distinctioa
between this Soluri and the plays of Eutqiides or KeDindcr
was that it bad no regular plot. This the l4lin drstna fim
received from Livius Andronicus; but it did so si the cast of
its ori^nalily. In 340, the year all«r Ihe end of the £rit Punic
War, be produced at the ludi Roman! a translation of a Creek
play (it ia uncertain whether a comedy or tragedy or both),
and this rtpresentation marks the beginning of Roman litefUxitc
(Livy vjL 1). Livitis hiimeU look put in hii play*, and in
ordet to span hit voice he introduced Ihe cuitnn of having the
1^01 (fdHficBj sung hy a boy, while he himself rqvesentcd tbe
actionoi the song by dumb show. In his translation he discarded
the native Satumian metre, and adopted the iambic, tzochuc
than eilber to tbe beumelcr or to Ihe lyrical meuures of m
later time. He oontioued to produce plays for more than ihiny
years after this lime. The titles of hit Irtgediei — .tdillei,
AitiMia, E^ma Trigam!. Hamiimt, Tami—Kt all suggotivc
of subjects nbicb were treated by the later tragic poets of Rome
In tbe ytac so), when he must ban been of a great age, he vaa
l^pointed 10 compcae a hymn el Ibanksgiviiig, sung by mwdciB,
for the victory of the Ueiiutng and an inierccanry hymn 10
the Aventine Juno. As a further tribute of national recoKnilioii
the " college *' or " gild " of poeta and actois was granted a
place of meeting in the temple of Minerva on Ihe Aventine.
See (ragmenii in U MUlfer, Lm Aminmii d C». Ntai Paial-
sriui SAipiilu iltSil: alio J. Wsrdiwonh, FratKCMi awi Sftti-
«™. */ Early L«« fl874); MomniKn, Hirf. ./Jt™.. bk. m. ch. 14.
UVXO. a town of Bosnia, situated on the casttn side of Ibe
fertik plain of Livno, at the foot of Mount Krug (fitfix ft.].
Pop. about jooD. The Dalmatian border Is ; m. W. JJtiw
had a trade in grain, live-stock and ailver filigree-work up 10
1904, when a fire swept away more Ihan sooeflbeokl TuihiA
houses, logethec with the Roman disdel. Bemaios prove that
Livno Dccupio the file, of a Ronuin teuknienl, Ibe iHunc of
wfai<i is tUMxnain. The Roman Catholic c«mM of Gorki
is fi m. S.
LIYOKIA, or LlVLAHn (Ruaian, lihmiia), on ol the Ihiee
Ballk provinces of Russia, bounded W. by the Gidf of Rip,
N. by Esthonis, E. by the gDvemments of St Peteisbuit, Ptke*
and Vitdak, and S. by Couiland. A gnap d Uinds (ttio
■q. m.) at the entrance of the Gulf of Rif^ of whkh Otid,
hlohn, Rino and PaienMEier sie Ibe IsiacM, bdeng to lhi>
part of Ldkc Peipua which belongs 10 it occupts logo. Its
surface b diversified by several plateaus, Ihiae at Haanbof
and of tbe Livonian Aa having an average devalion of 400 to
Too fl.. irtiik IcvrnI summits reach Soo to 1000 It. or itae.
Tbe edges of tht plitesui are gapped by deep valleys; the billy
Inct between the Dvina snd its tributary Ihe Umniai Aa hn
received, from it* picturtsque narrow njleys. thick lonst) and
nomeiout lakes, the name of " Livcoian SwiiuilaBd." Hie
plateau of Odenpth, dnined by tnbutatie* rf the EiAsrb
rivet, >rhkb flows for 93 m. from Lake Vrn-ylrvi Into Lake
Peipus, ocnqjies an area ol 1830 sq. m., and ha an average
clevstion of 500 fl. More than a thousand lakta are tcalleied
ova Livonin, of which ihst of Vin-ylrvi, haviag a siafsa of
rivers, the Dvina, which Aowt for 00 m. along its ImilieT, the
Pemiu, Sllii. Livonian Aa and Embach are navigable.
Tbe Silurian formallon which coven Eatheua, appears i>
the Bonbem put of Livonia, the remainder of the pioviact
>. Hw wtate h omM "itk
Digilizcd by Google
LIVY
817
a%iamu
N '«M ft. tUck. Tlw tnlol bMiom
maniBc. villi antia fniBi nnknd, axuadi in am tbc OMUitrT.
Claciiil fiunmi. itiiae aail skn^ted ttou^
enfywbne. nmnint luauly Iron aonli-wat to
wcOuiu'fVBilirj.vhichhaveUieftAiiicdiiectkm. Saad-dtuus
oner Urge uacti an Uw ibotcs of tbe Bihlc. No tnat of
DHiiait dcpoiiii an louod Idgba ll&n 100 or tjo fl. than
Ike pfBCBL mltud. The loU ii not vay itnSt. Foretta covet
■fadut lin>-fihl» of tbe (uibce: Hu ijioute la ntber- severa.
The mean InapcniDm ars «j* F. at Rip (wIdIr 13*
tBmaB-6i°) and 40° u Vuricv. Tlw wind* an*ay TarbUe-,
Iht avmge Buabcf ol Runy and sooay da<n Ii 146 at Kiga
Tbfl pofmluioa of Livonia, wUdivai6]i,&» In 1S16, reached
t^yofitt ia 1870, and i,i95,ij> in >S97. of whom 43-4%
• - -.".-_ j^^ Ceimans, s-4% Rumiani,
. The eMlmated pep. in i«o6 nos
Tbe LJvi. trho fonneriy citeaded eul into ibe
M gf Vitebik. have nearly all paaed oway. Their
MUve lanfuga, of Finniib origin, is lapicUj diiappeanng, their
pTcaeat language being a Leiiiih patob. In 1846 a grammar
and dktionacy d! il wbie made wilfa difficulty fnm ibt inouiha ol
old people. The Ebaia, who reienble tbe Finn of Tavaulud.
have majntaioed (heir etbnic featurea, tbdr cusLoms, tLaliooat
imUtioDs. wnp and poetry, and thclt hermoDious language.
There b a ranked levlvii of niiional fetliDg, lavouied by
" Youot Eitbonia." Tbe prevalllDf religion is the Lutheran
(79^%): I4'J% belong to the Ortbodoi Greek Church;
gf dut Rvauna, however, a considcmble proportion arc
RaikdlDik* (NoncanfonniiU) 1 (be Xomao Caibolia ataounl
■o i-j% and tbe Jen to t%. The Ruuian dvil code >as tn-
..... r....._ iniflj J, and tbe use of Ruuian,
■leoi
waa oidoed la 1867, but bm i
Nearly all the «] beloi«i „
pcasnli' enatn bcinc only ij^ of the cntin area ol
meot. Serfdom vat aboUuea in rSif, but the pcaen
under Uh juriidktioa o( tben- hndlordai Theclaiaofi. .
prictoct being nnerktcd 10 a vnall naabcr of wcotthy pcaBitu, the
bulk kivc iHuiDcd tewuii at vill 1 tbw an vnf ■JnUe, aod
abour oDe-rounh of them ar? coiUiDiiaIfy wandenae in icwch of
•wk. From rime 10 time Ihe enigraiim t«kn ihe titpe el a duh
nnveiaenl. »h<ch ihe (ovemmnt Kopt by lordble ouawm. The
avenge ilie of [he biidcd tatalea ii MOD ta ltMOaei«,Iarabi>ve
ilui axml auenge for Riuaa. Aninihaic baa Kached a hiih
:^n on the eMatu (f Ihe landlorda. Tbe priBcipal
■u. barley, flan and potaloea, wlh aoDe wheat, hemp
-. Daiiy^amuDg and prdeniflg are on the locreuc
te Peipu tfvea eccuaailin to nearly lODMO pcnonj,
riMlanlaiheCBliotRitaaBdiniberiwn. Woollen,
' ' '" n dour and mm mplM, dlitUeciei
iper miOa. furniture, tobacco,
re anxMlg the duef indunrial
laige eicport trade, eenecially
Ji (tf^aad Peraiu. in pttmieuai. weal, edkatc. lai. linKod.
hemp, aiaia. timber and voadeD waiaai the Dvina fa the chief
chaoneTlef ihii tndc.
Education Kaods on a nudi higher levd than daewheie in Kuku.
mleaalhaa IrKefilHchildren recdviDgRguUrlDKrocliim. The
higher cdueatKMl iotituliaat include Yinicv (Dorpal) Univenity,
R^ folytechnk ud a high Khoel lor the ckigy.
Tbe goyernnical 11 divided into nine district!, ibc ■-^■'^ ~>~— -r
vhich, with their population* ia 1897. ue: TOip,
Rinnent (7»iMi): Areotbuiv. in the idanifef
Yuilevor DorpatTIi,:— '■=-"■- '-*"■' "
Op.iM>: Wrndcn t6j
The capjul of the govc
Cdidi of Ibe lime o! Alciander ibe Gnat, found on the iilaild
at Oesel, (bo« that the couii ol tbe Baltic were at an orly
period in commercial relation wiih tbe dvilixed icorld. Tbe
duonkle of Ncuor oietilioiu aa inhabiianti of ihs Baltic caul
the CSiudea, the Livs, the Naiova, Letgola, SemigalUaDi and
Karl I1 was probably abmil the Qlb century that the QuidM
reacquired their independence. Yaroilav L undetlook in 103a
a campaign againat them, and Isaoded Yoriev (Dorpal). The
Cermani finl ptneinled bio Livonia [n the nth century,
SDd in 1 1 st aeveial Lobeck and Vitby mercbaou landed at thi
— ... ef'^H (4611I!
' C4'M)1 '
I (3114).
DOdtboItbeDvta*. iDiiSfitlwnalBariciof theatrliUdioprf
Bremen begui 10 pieach ChriiibniTy aneng the EhsU and Lilti.
and in 1101 the tnahop of Livonia establ^ed hia realdaice at
Riga. In i»> or 1304 Innocent III. recognized tbe order of
Btotbm of the S*ord. tbe residence of Iti grand maaier being
at Wenden; and tbe order, spitading the Cbriitlan rfU^on
by Ihe anord among the nativB, carried on from that time a
aerlea of oniBtcrrupled wan against tbe Russian repubHca and
Lithuania, as acD as a struggle agamst the archbishop of Riga.
KiSi havbig becofoe a ccnire lor trade, intermediate between
Ihe Hanaeallc towns and those of Novgc^od, Pskov and PoloWk.
ITie lint acdre inlerfeience of Lithuania in tbe affairs of Livonia
took place Immediately after tbe great outbreak of the peasants
na Oeael; (Xgterd then devastated all soutbcm Livonia. Tbe
order, having pnrehaaed the Danish part ol Esthonia, in 1347,
began a war against the bishop of Riga, as well as against
Lithuania, Poland and Ruuia. Tbe Wars against those powers
were terminated respectively in 14JJ, 1466 and 14S3. About
tbe end of the i sth century the master of the order, Plettenberg,
acquired • podtion of great importance, and in rji; he «ai
reoogniied aa a prince of the empire by Charles V. On the
other band, tbe authority of the bbhopa of Riga was soon
completely dettroyed (i!66;. The war of the order with Ivan IV.
of Ruula in ijjS ltd id a dlrbiencif Livonia, its northern part,
Dorpat included, being taken by Russia, and Ihe touthem part
falling under tbe dominion of Poland. From that time (1561]
Uvonla fonned a iub]ect of dispute between Poland and Russia,
the latter only formally abdicaling its rights to the tnunlry In
Sweden, and wai conquoied by the latter power, enjoying thus
lor t*enty.fivt years a milder rule. In id;t, and again at Ibc
beginniiig of (he rSth century, It became the theaire ol war
between Poland, Russia and Sweden, and was finally conquered
by Rustia. The official eonctsiioa was confirmed by tbe (ita(y
of Nyatad ia ijji.
See E. Seiaphim, CwUckx Z,^, Ealf. mi Kvtiait (mi cd..
Revel. 1897-19041 and CucAuibimZMiadlCelhi, 190;, Ae.).
(P.A.K.i J.T.B*.)
UTT [Tirrs Livios] (j9 b.c.-aj>. 17], Roman historian.
waa bom at Patavium (Padna). The ancient conneiton between
his native city and Rome helped 10 turn his atleniioa to llK
study which became (be work of his Ufe. For Pkdun claimed,
like Rome, a Ttoian oripn, and Uvy Is careful to place ill
founder Anlenor aide by side with Aeneas. A more real bond of
union was found In tbe dangers (o which both bad lieen esposed
from the assaults of the Cells (Llvy i. i),and Padna mot have
bsen drawn to Rome es the contiueror ol her hereditary toes,
HoROver, U tbe time of Livy's birth, Padua bid long been In
poaseuion of tbe full Roman franchise, ami the historian^
Eamily name may have been taken by one of his anoslon out
he great Livian gens al Rome, whose con-
ith OstplM Caul is weH-estaUIshed (Suet. Tit. ]),
ana oy one of whom bis family may have been enfranchiied.
Livy's easy independent lile al Rome, and bis arrstoeratie
IsDiopin politics seem to show that he waj the son of well.bom
and opulent pannu; he nis certainly well educated, being
widely read in Greek literature, and a amdeot both of rhetoric
and phikiaophy. We have also evidence In his writing that be
had prepated Unaelf for his gnat wort by researches into the
histoiy oi his native (own. His youth and early manhood,
spent perhaps chiefly at Padua, were cist In slonny limes, and
the impression which ibey left upon bis mind was ineffaceable.
In (he OvU War hie personal qmpathiea were with Pompey
and the republican party CTac .fjvi. iv, n); but far more
bsfingin its eflecta was his eipeiiecce of tbe Hcence. atorchy
and confusioa of tlioe dark days. The rule of Augustus be seema
to have accepted aa a necessity, but he could i»t , Hke Horace
and ViigO, waknme i( 1* tjungmwtag a new and ^orious en.
He wiiiei of It with dcipandtccy ai a dcfUMnW and dedlidng
age; and, {Batead of triumpbast geophaciea of worid-wide rale.
rs wUdi already thnataMd
1IMK> Md (xbMilM U
tOBlanpimiJci ta lean, in good lime, tbt le
hittoiy of Uksl
It wu probably al
UVY
mwlucli tbcptM
u dI ibe baitlc oi Actiuin ibat
n Komc, and theiE be milB chiefly
to bavc loultil uniil liu nlircouiu (o Pidua thanly before his
d^tlu \fc bave do evidence tbat be uaveUcd mucb, thou^
he miut bavc saiA at least ooe visit to Campaoia (Kurviii. 56),
and be never, so far as we koowi took any part ui pobtical life.
Hot, tliciugb be enjoyed Ibe pcnoul friendslup aiid pationace
IS (Tac
'■ m) *
[utiue empaot CUudius (Suet. Clayi. ilL], can we
detect in bin ai)ylbui£ of tbc courtier. Tbere is not in his history
a traa ot thai raLbcr gross adulation in whidi even Vii^ does
Pol disdain to indulge. His republican sympatbiefl vcie freely
cirpressed, and as fnely pardijncd by AuguMua. We must
imagjoe lum devoted to Ibe great luk which he had scl hunKll
10 peifonn, iritb a mind iiee [rem all dilturbing cues, and in Ibe
enjoyment of all ibe facUilies for «udy affoideit by Ihe Rome
o( AugustiB, wilb iU liberal rncoungemcDt of IcIltiB. its newly-
founded libraries and ils bhllianl bteiary drdes. As his voik
went on, the fame which be bad nevei toveted came tj> him in
ample measule. He is uid to have dedaitd in DM volume of his
bisteiy iblt be had already won ^ory eiougb. and the younger
Fliny lEfiiL iL 3) lelates that a Spaniard came all Ibe way
ftOD Cades merely to see him, and, ibis accompiiihed, at once
muncd home aaliifitd. The itceHioa of Tiberiut l^-o. 14)
materially altered for Ibe worse the proqiects of literatun in
Rome, and Livy retired to Padua, where he died. He had at
least one eon (QuinliL l i. jg), who also was possibly an author
(Pliny, Jl/dl. HiiL L 5. 6), and a daughter married Is * ceiuin
L. Uagius, a rbctoridaD of no great meril (Seneca. Ctrlm. x.
99. 2). NoibJDg (unber I> ioBvo of bis penoul bltiory.
Amlyiil pf IMt Biiisry.—Toi us the interest of Livy's life
dcnlrs in the work to wMch Ibe gnoler part of it waa derotcd,
Ihe history 0! Rome from lis foundation down Is Ibe death
of Drusus (g B.C.). In proper title wai All mbt uadUa libri
(alio called ki^oriae and annala). Various iiKllcalions point
to Ibe period frtMn 37 to io B.c , as ihal during which ibe first
decade was written. In Ihe fint booh (14. 3) the empetor it
called Augustus, a title which be assumed eady in i) >.c., uui
tn ii. i3 the omiisioa ol all reference to the resloniljon, in
» BpC^, ol Ibe Uandards lakes at Carrbae secns to jntiify the
jnfenwx thai the pasuge was written before that date. In
Ibe e[MlDme ol bodt lii. there is a reference to a law of Auguum
which was pissed in iS B.C The bocdu dcafiag wilb the civil
wars must have been written during AugualiB'i lifetime, u
tbey wem read by bim (Tac. Ann. iv. 34), wlule there ia some
•vidence that the last part, bom book ccd. ODwatdti wu
published after Jiit death aj>. 14.
The work begins wiib the landing of Aeneas bi Italy, and
does wilb the deaib of Drunii, g ax., though it is pueible
that the autbcr iniinded 10 continue it as far u the deiib of
Augaslus. The division into decadet i> certainly noi due to Ihe
author himself, and is hrsi beard of at the end of the jlh coitury;
BD the olber band, ibe division tnio libri or HifKiiina seems to
be original. That the books were grouped and pcasibly pub.
lisbed in leia is rendered probable bolh by Ibe piefaas which
Introduce new division! of the work (vi. t, to. 1, niL >} and
by the dcsciiplian in one MS. of books dx.-ciTL as " beUornm
civilium libri octo." Such arrangement and pnblicatim in paru
were, moreover, common wilb andent aBthoo, aad hi tbe ata
ol a lengihy work almosl a necessity.
Of the 141 libri cempoiicg the hi^ry, the fint IS carry
us down to Ihe eve of the great strug^ with Cnthage, a. period,
at Livy reckons it, of 4S8 yean (imd. 1); 15 Dnre (ivi..n^)
cover the (Ij yean of Ihe two great Punk wan. With Ihe close
«l book liv. we reach the ccmquesl of Macedonia in. 167 i.e.
Book IviiL described ihe Iribuaate of Tiberius Gracchus, ijj ax:.
In book lunii we have the dictntoiihqi of Sulla (81 (.c.),
in cUi. Caesar's fint oonsubbip (» n-c). in cii..cxvl Ihe dvfl
wars to the death of Caeaal (44 BX.), In ciiiv. the defeat et
Bniliu and fiMiu* at Fhitippi, in oxiiii. asd cixilv. iha batth
. Ttaeie
of Aolua and the acccMtoo _ _ _
books give Ibe hist ory of the fint iweniy yean of AagnsUD's leipL
CM this vast work only a small ponioB haa oniBB down t«
modem Uma: only thiny-Gn book* are now cxtaa (L-x.,
ixi.-ijv.). and of ihoe xlL and xhii. ue tnccaipleu. TV lost
books seem to have disappeared ItwBen. the 7th oeslaiy ud
Ihe revival of letters in the ijlh — a fact sufidenily acconnled
for by the difficulty of iransmilling so vofumiiKnis a week in
times when printing was unknown, foe the story ihai Pafie
Gregory L buml all Ibe (opia of Livy be cookl lay bis hudt
on rests on no good evidoKe^ Only one impoManl frapnent
has uoce been recovered — Ihe portion el b«o4! nxL iliscuvool
in Ibe Vaiicnn in 1771, and ediud by tflebuhr in iSm. Voy
much no doubt of the lubaUBCC ol ibe loB boet* has been
preserved both by such wilien ■> FlutBRh and Dio CitdM,
.and by q>itomiscrs like Florua aitd Eutwipil^ But our kiww-
ledge of thdi contenu Is chlety deifnd boa the so-caOcd
ftnaikn at epftame*, of which wt have foftunalcty m neariy
complete iciiei, tbe tpitsaci of'hooka cmvi. and cxxzviL
being the only oaet mMiig.1 Ihtie epitomn have been atnftied
without suffideat reason W Fiona (lod etolury) ; but, thoDgh
they are probably of even later dale, and ate dJHFfiafntingty
meagre, they may be laken as giving, so far as they go, a fairly
aulhenlicdeKTiplioDOf IheoriginaL They have been eicpanded
wilb great ingtnuily and learcilng by Freinsheim in Dnken-
borch'i edition of Livy.' The Pitdipa of Julius Obscquen
and Ihe list of aomub in the Clmiiica of Caniodenu an Ukea
directly from Livy. and to ihat extent reproduce the conletits
of the loll boolu. It i> probable that Ohaeqaens, Casalodona
and the conpilei of the e^iomes did not Be the original work
Standpoint. — If we are to form a correct judgarnl
on the meriit of Livy's history, ve must, abo^ all ihjnga, b^ar
in mind what his aim was !n writing it, and this he has lold 14
hinuell in the celebrated preface. He set himself the task of
recording the history of the Roman people, " the first in Iht
world." from the banning. The talk waa a great one, and
ibe fame 10 be won by il uncertaiD. yet il would be something
to have made the attempt, and the labour itself would bring a
welcome relief from Ihe coniemptallon of piesenl evils, for
his readers, loo, this record will, be says, be full o[ fnsuuciion;
tbey are invited 10 note eqicclally Ihe maisl lesions uughi by
the story ol Rome, lo observe how Rome rose to giealne» t^
Ihe simple virtues and unselfijh devolion of her ciiiiens, and bow
on the decay of Lbnc qualitli^ fallowed degeneracy and decline.
He dees not, therefore, write, ai Polybius wrote, [orstudents
of binory. With Polj^ns the greaiBwa of Rome is a pheno-
menon 10 be^tilially tludled and scffnlificaUy explained; the
rite ol Rome fonm an impoitani chapter in universal biuory.
and must be dealt with, not as an is<dated fact, but in (cDneiioii
with Ihe general march of evenlt in the dvilited world. Slill
leiB haa livy anything In common witb the mtvt aiwlfly a(
Dionyuus of Halitamassus 10 matejt dear 10 bis feOow Creda
that Ibe iiieustiUe people who had maslered tbem waa in ori^n.
in race and in lai^uage Hellenic like Ihemsehres.
Livy writes as a Roman. 10 raise a monnmRit wonhy al
ibe greatness of Rome, and to keep alive, for Ihe guidance and
Ihe warning of Romans, the cecoUeclion alike of the virtues
which had made Rone great and of the vices which had
ibeitened her wlih destruction. In so writing be was in choc
agreement wilh the Indillons of Roman literature, as well n
with the conception of tba naturv and objects of hisiory current
In hia thnb To a large eMent Roman Ittenture grrw out of
'For the
J.5.B<
tm«-l
«fiuBeatsaf
in aunraJ Ri
Lrriiu-Epilomr aas :7l>riyniAiu. with leu andcommrntary
I904): C, H. Moore, -'The OiyrhyTKhu. Epilorae ol LIvylc
<o Oinequcns and Cssrisdorui." in Amema* Juknd §/ .
>ne'vari«is rumsun on carrcit of onplele cnics ol I
Constanlinople. Chiot and elievVre, are noticed brBTc. Ni
L^cm-n « lit Uiiitry »/ Xfw Jrem till >rtf Ptnic Wo |
Sd.«ita,lB44).Lej.
zcdbyCiOO^lC
(Lrijiaig.
pfide in RoaM. for, ihoMgh 1» evEnt auhm took tb
uul often the Uiuuagc oE Iheir wrilinp liom GnKr,
ic that iiupircd Ihe bol □[ Ihem,
dthcRonuhisUKianii
tb« mcHnent when the greit
bcoughl Rome
wiUe Ibe uiiiiU oi Rorrj beui
best of her citizens. Though
be Ihoujtht unbeoiniing to Ihe dignily <
et 90 *iih hiiwry- On (he
X loii
mhy o[ the
IDighl
ihit *M never so *iih hiiwry- On (he conirary, men o[ high
nnk And Iried Mitfunanship were on that very arcount lliouf hL
ail the fitter to write Ihe chronicles of Lbe stateihey had served.
And history in Some never tost either its social prestige « lis
intimate and exclusive connciion with the (ortuntt oT Ihe
Roman people. It was well enou^ for Greeks to busy Ibtm-
selvH with the nunncs. inslilulions add deeds of lbe " peoples
oulside." The Roman historians, from Fibius Pictor to Tacitus,
was doubtless encvun^ed by the peculiar characteristics of the
lisiory of Ihe state. The Roman annali^ hid nol, lite the
Greek, tc
o( a Kngle city. Not wa
his allenlion
rawn
rom the main
lines of political history
by the claims o
rart.
literature and
^ilosopby, for Just u t
e tie which bou
odRo
mans together
Ihe history of
Rome is thai ot the sute
of its political
lion, its wan
and conciuau, its miliuty and administn
Livy's own circunstan
es were all sue
™krlh(«
views natural to him. H
began to wrile
tali
ne when, hfttr
a century of disturbance,
had been contented
Is pureha« poet al the
rice of Ubenv
The
Inul inglorioot, the futm doubtful, and
lurntd gladly
to the past [or consolatl
n. Thisretros
lecllve
tendency <ns
favourably regarded by the government
It wa
the policy of
Augustus to obliterate a
connect" the new imperia
regime « Cl«ely „
pwible with
htandent tradllioi
id Inst it u
u of Rome and Italy. The
Virgit, the Fasti o[ Ovid, suited well with his
restoratioD o[ the ancient temples, his revival of such ancient
ceremgnies as the Ladi Saeculares, his eSorts to check the un-
RomlD luxury of the day, and his jeaknis legard lor Ihe psrily
of the Roman stock. And, though we an nowhere toM thai
Livy undertook his history at the emperor^s suggcslion, it Is
certain Ihat Augustus read parti of it with pleasure, and even
honoured the wiilel with hit aminantx and friendship,
Livy was deeply penetrated
ofRoBi
declares it 10 b<
of the world; i
and high di
a is led to Italy by the F:
ome. Ronulua aftet his asci
e the win oF heaven that Rome should be mi
and Hannibal marches into Italy, thai hi
orld" tromRomanrule. But. if this evrr-p
iii«n gives dignity knd ekntion to hit nari
Te«ponsIhle for some of its defects. It leads him occ
a eiajieraled language (e.j. nit. jj, " nuIliiB u
direct bearing on the fmtunes of '
wlvcd," he says (luii. 4S), "
lit, we get from Livy very deiecl
ic peoples most cksely connectn
:en by the Roma
med more suital
n his Jealousy 1
HI by Uvy ol >U
be Roman people.
/Y 819
Ihe past hiatory and Ihe internal coodillon of the more disuni
he found iucb details carcluUy given by Polybius.
Sca^ly less sliung than his iuleresi in Rome is his interest
io the moial leaent which her history leemed to him so wcH
qualified to leach. Tills didactic view a[ hisioiy was a prevalent
■ ■ ■ ~ ■ ~ lorncd the chief p:
aught m
liltle
tion. But it suited also the praclical bent al the Roman nund,
with ha comparative indifference to abstracl speculation or
purely scientific research. It is In the highest degree natural
that Livy (hould have sou^I for lbe secret oi the rise of Rome,
not in any brgc historical causes, but in the moral qualities ol
the people themselves, and that he should have looked upon
the conlempbtion of these as the best remedy loc the vices of
his own degenerate days. He dwells with delight on the unsclhsh
pittiali^m of the old heroes of lbe republic In those limes
children obeyed their parents, Ihe gods were slill sincerely
worshipped, poverty was no disgrace, sceptical philosophies and
foreign fashions in religion and in daily life were unknown.
But this ethical inurcsl is closely bound up with his Roman
sympathies, Hii moral ideal it do abstract one, and the virtues
he praises are those which in his view made up lbe truly Roman
type of character. The prominence thus given to the moral
aspects of the history lends to obscure in some degree the true
does 30 in Livy to a far less extent than in some other writers.
He a much loo skilful an artist cither la rcwlve his history
into a mere bundle of examples, or 10 overload it. as Tacitus
is sometimes inclined to do, with rcSeaions and aiiomt. The
moral he wishes to enforce a usually either conveyed by the
Itoiy ilscll, with the aid perhaps of a single sentence ol comment,
or put a* a speech inu> lbe mouth of one ol his cbataclcrs (e.(.
iiiil. 49 \ the devotion of Dccius, viii. la, cf vii. 40; and
lbe speech of Camillus, v. 54); and what UitlB hit narrative
ihus loses in accuracy it gains in dignity and warmth of feeling.
Jn his ponrails of the typical Romans of the old style, such as
Q. FahiuB Maiimus, in his descriptions of the unshaken firmness
and calm courage shown by the fathers of the Male In the hour
of trial, Livy is at his best; and he is so largely in vlrtneof hb
gennine appreciation of character as a powerful force In tht
aSaits of men.
This enthusium far Rome and for Roman virtues is. moreover,
saved from degenerating into gross partiality by ihe genutnc
candour of Livy's mind and by his wide sympathies with every
thing great and good. Seneca (^noiori'se vl. ii-} and Quinlillan
(i, 1, lot) bear witness Id his impartiality. Thus, Hatdnibal's
devoiionand valout at the battle on ihe Metautut are described
in lerms of eloquent praiw; and even In Hannibal, the lifelong
enemy of Rome, he frankly recognises the great qualities that
bab need his faults. Nar,ihough his sympathies are uomiitakably
cruelty and selfishness which too often marked their conduct'
(ii. S4; the speech oi Canuleios, Iv. 3; of Seilius and Licinius,
vi. }6); and, though he tcela acutely that the times are out «f
joint, and has apparently Utile hope of the future, he still believes
in justice and goodnesa. He is often righleously indlgunt,
bat never sal irical. and such a peuimltm uihai ol Tacitus and
Juvenal is wholly foreign to his nature. ,
Though h« studied and even wrote on phSoMphy (tenccs,
Ef. 100. g), Livy is by no means a philosophy hiitoriaa. We
learn indeed Irom incidental nolicet Ihai he Inclined to Stoicism
and disliked Ihe Epicumn system. With Ihe Icepllctom thai
despised Ihe gods (i, 40) and denied that tbey meddled with the
afTaiTTOf menfiliii, 13I he bni no lympathy. The Immorul gods
are everywhere the same; they ywern the world (xixvii. 4sl
and reveal the future to men by signs and wondnt (iKiL 13),
but only * debased supertlilion will knit for Ilnir hud ia
every petty incident, or aban
belief in the portents and mir
.■zcd.,G<
jOOgli
e
ptfeiu ■Bd ausiuia, he dim onJir
tl the Roman conMituIiixi, with
he stwUet il. bul , Hkt V«m. and i
k u a vahuble i
•bk in 1 weU-onknc
n of RoDK, with <u . .
vvenam u an Inl egnt part
I sympalby which gnwt
Irvc Stoic (asliiop. he i^gj
ty Ai dittinclly Stoiial is the
ra the gods miul yitld (it. 4).
I (i, 42) and iilinds their minds
C (OQvii. 4S).
LIVY
•filch diiposes the phins of 1
(v jj), ya leaVH thrir «i)l»
Bui me find no trace in LIvy of any tyjicnuljc application
o[ philasapby to the (acii nf history. He ii as innocent of the
ktdltif ideas which shaped the wo^ of Pofybius u be is of the
cheap theorizfnf which wearies us in the pafes of Dlonyslus.
The events are graphical]/, if not afwayi accurately, described;
but of the brger causes at work in producing [hem, of their
nibtlt action and tractioa Dpoa ntch other, and of the genera]
conditions amid which \bt history marked itself out, he take*
no thought at il]. Nor has Livy much acqmintaace with
the theoiy or the practice of pollLlcs. He exhibits, it is
potitiiTEi] sympaLhics and antipathies. He is on the who
(he nobles aod against the commons; and, though tlie unfi
•tie colours in urhichhe paints the leaders of the tatti
possibly reflecled from the authorities he foUowed. ft is o
that he despised and dishlied the multitude. Of moD
he speaks with a genuine Roman haired, and we know tl
the last days of the republic Ids sympatbics were wholly with
those ^fiv> strove in vain to save it. He betrays, 100, an insight
into the evils which were destined finally to uodcnoine the
imposing fabric of Roman empire. The decline of the
papulation, the sptead of slavery (vi. 11, vii. 25). the univi
craving for wcilib (iii. 16], theeinployment of fontign mcrcen,
(Wv. 3j), tie corruption of Roman race and Roman man
d life t
0 wide
experience of men and things. It is not surprising, therefore,
10 find that he tails altogether'to pttsent a clear
picture of the hlsiiuy and working of the Romai
or that hts haodling of tniricalc .questions of pdicy is weak and
Inadequate.
. .£nrai. — If from ibc general aim and ([Mrit of Livy's luslvy
«« pass to coBsider his method of wocJunanship, wi are struck
at ODca by the very diflerent measure ol success attained by him
in the two great departments ot an historian's labour. He is
a svnaummaie artist, but an unskilled aod often caicleu iavnii-
gUor aod.ciiiic. The nutuials which lay ready to his hasd
m«y be roughly clawed under two heads: (i) the origiiul
eviducc of monuments, inscriptions, Jkc, (3) the written tradition
ol ibese two kinds ol evidence that Livy almost eiclusively
oricliial evidence sti^ eiisted it ptovcd by the use which was
made of it by Dionysius, who mentions at least three important
iotciiptionsi tvo dating from the regal pciiod and ope from, the
first yean of the republic [iv. afi, iv. 58, ». 3')- We know Imm
Livy himself (iv. ») that the breastplate dedicated by Aulus
Corneliiu Cossus WS n.c.) was to be seen in his own day in the
>l J"?
(', quoted by Lidnius U
Fori
3 the I
least to the
plentiful, and a rich field of
10 the long series of laws, d,.^.^.- « ^-»> ->
regfalers, reaching back, as it probably did,
b^jnning of the jrd century n.c Nevertheless it seems cenain
that Livy never realised the duty of consulting these relics of
the post, even in order to verify the suicmenla of bis autboiities.
Utay of them be never mentions: the olhen ((.(. tbc libn
tiMti) he evidently tiescribes at second hand. Antiquarian
i> whidt be kas turned their r^ts to account. There is no I f^"},'*^
Sim that be had aver read Varro: and he never alludes to Verrius ^^tl^'l^t^ „mU^^k.^ ,
. The baaioaa and laaccutuy el bit topography make ing rhe aifer obck we ahnld u
1 . . - J Biapfcaiid tatcrably
I even thai look platt ta Italy Not osly
-non, the CDpiial of Actolia, with Ther-
3ut his DccouDii of the RoDiao campaigm
I and Simmies swarm with nmlusions
are even his descniHioas of Haonibal'a
I an occatioDa! vagueneia which beneys
act knowledge of locabties.
tht have heed leia tenaui bad tte wriitca
y preferred to rely been more InjsIvoFihy.
lala out of khich It ^as composed, DOT the
t been put together, were n-'t* ■• ". ™>i» i*
irti rtprewnttd by a long I
rales and tradilieiH ef tbcir aafi thai the cauia <rf their
Il was aoi uatiltb Mi cenluiy fiWD the faundaiien ol i!
that historical wriling bc^a in Rome. The father of ]
hinory. Q. FabiiH Pielor. a pairleiin and a ienaioT. can _^
•cailalv have publiahed hit anaals-belae tbc doe of the "
SBHKfPuaic^Vir. but these annals c«i«d the wbMe "
period from the arrival of Evandcr in Italy dowa at least
baiilcby LakeTiavmene (iir >c ). Out of nhal matenali
did lie piH together his account of the («i*ef bi«ory? ■
of cifuiaty. AcarefulcaanuDtiioiKit the IngnnHiel Fabiiit'
JUIifiaiu. Leipiii.,1870; and
ihcly period and that vhi^
uMk The hiHory o( the
of pun nytbolegy It ia
1 with tcticely any ittenipt
mhlyor
icalte.
history tt the stpMhlk weaia a diflciaiit aspect. Thcinuscf OoatiM
traditiDfl. which bad come down from caAy days, with its tain ti
border r^ds and forays, of valiant di left and deedi ol patrHXiicn. is
now rudely fitted Into a lianiewoili of a wholy diHenat tund. TMs
fraasewofk ooaHin vl tun Mtica of innanan eimiit. wan. pn-
digiet. coBMCDtion of (caiples, At., all rcohIhI witli estnac
brevity, precisely dated, and couched in a loncwbat archaic Hyk.
They were uken probably from oae or more of the state regiiicnL
■sch » the annals of the poniUli. or these kept by the aiJiirt ie
the temple of Ceres. TUi ben oOcbl aoiliae o( the peat hiMecy
of his city was by Fabivt fined in Imeo the rich ■« of uadUion
that lay ready to hit hand. The manner and q^irit in which he
effected tWs cooibioaiion were no doubt *h(Hly uncritical. Usually
he seems to have tranderrrd boib annaljfltic noticct and popular
tiaditions to his paset much in the shape ia wluch be found then.
But he unfluewionaV ' ■- • "
iwyb«i.™onspicii™bloi"iii"FabiBt'a ._....
..... .J 'uU lad in the naia accBiate. and. like the
^ of officul aoaaliitic notices. tiip|dc-
, 1 tourcn. But even here PMybius cbarget
hidl smh favouriiw Rome at the mipntc of Carthage, and with the
undoa enliailon al the great head J bit house. C- FaleuaCuBttatot.
Nevenheleis the comparative fiddity with which Fhbiiu teeau
ht^ Feproduccd hit matcrialt might have made his annals the
irting point of a critical biiiory. But ualonvnatcly intcnigini
me respects a dectdrd advance upon Fabnit wu bbA t^ tab-
naeui aenayxsi M..PoniiMCato(lJ«-i49B<c.lvidencdibeiccT*
Kooianhistory toastoiiKlude that of the ch>el hallan cities, and
ade the first serious alteinpt to sntli: the (hronolDgy. In his
Mory of the Puidc wan Cadius Antipater Ir. 130 a.c.) addtd
..<sh material, drawn probably from the works of the SidMea Cmth
Silenut. whUe Lteinlut Macer C;a B-C.) disIiiHuiihfd hiaiell by ibe
le Fjfaii. aod prObabiy also ailD«,cd hi
.-ipathies to colour hit version of the
. This faull of partiality w«i, accordi
icalaBa™s«'^
main tacts ii
id not altompt I
famitiarLie himself with the before
., jd the one beCoie him.
emielwt with ■mply jep
East have had the dd tn
genuiot feria. At it was,
b, Google
iki*foyiiH>fftfT«<rfittofjiiMllcriTUiidn]toarii
mlijclrf tfK aid Ip^ihi* to the levvl d comnK
KrcXliTA'Ti'
^, j« pwtdent twMgK, H* I —
liirrii«l hh pijAwilhfhamuIn, Alhlilnifd. *
iwl atrtty nimlinc («;» but ilB al baud
tald'XniMn at n'rKc* wrUtn otThitTtli
TTie oM indiiiiini om ilMnd, a' '
remfnitian. bj' tnntnlloa, !<•■"
Inciirnri wtre Intchcd. new n>
iwicd ill Dfiler to fr '
bonn of hMtory.
•tni^ ol piti
Ihcfrowfi ibv, and nainml <
GfBMhiarofr -
loiwd l<if vtr .., ,
lavsuTfif ihrammliiicycif i(w kium, ai cMabliilwd b* Sultt. To
politCcil bill m adiM ramlly firiik, foi the (rali&calliHi it wbidk
Ibv iTcHlvn of tlie ^reat hHtct, ttw runenl paneiyriea, or th«
lHno4Hi werv lonnally iiKomnlM <
■niinp wwB noi much bmcr ai
dniHw whb rrMnt or containi
='- -™ natunflffujbf a
a tminnflky* and Lcai roi
facta, B« their mRhodi an ia Iht maiaimehanBtd. What tbey
found wrirtm they copied; the gapa the* auppHed, when pencn^
«initririice failed, by bivtiiutKiii. No bener pnnf of thbcan be
. . ,^ .■_. ,_. -'(.(ao^^rti
of Uvy tb>
muMtlldni.
aad Rfih dMldta of Uvy
Sw"or PofybiiL-
two appear tide byiiila. aad
PohbiDf , IW liutince, tlwa the aiinber of tbt ikln u Cyooi^ephalM
•a Ion); the annaliui lahe it aa Mgh aa mooo (tin am. la).
In analher am [mil. «) VaMw /Min, t^ chief of dfanan in thil
reapect. Inwrn a decfftve Roman vkvory v^r the Hacedanlantt <n
■hich I>,eaD of the llltir MR ilafa and ttet uban pfiHiur, an
(cMevenKnt needled by iMMber astbol^.
Such am the wtiiicn tradfikm an irhich Uvy mainly nlio). We
. . .. _ , 1 („ ■hkh heuicd h, and hen we
^n-foei.
Cy name, li <• ii«iiemly ckm that
lAmtt tead ht h Mlo*W at the mnnt, but that ha ta
bicMentilly *> dlHeihii finil U*y'« (aide for the thaef bnng m
aome point af detail (corauira the movma to Piao In iht Krw
dendTi. ». K. Ji. &c.). It b very ranly (hat Uwei^lly trih
m whom nr hai lelccled ai hia chief nurve i/r-j. Fauiu ic''* ^ •
Psiyttai uniil. lot. By a ™^aj, analynt. Jmnw, of
of hit aeknewledced authorl... ,..,
H. Niuen. falrrncakaar*, Berlin, iMj). and '
ln| hii verwn with ihc kna-r ' ' ■
an afc^ to form a ^Fneral idea of hu [rian of procedur
fim decade, l( btiBatally agreed ihat in the firU and
■t any rate, h. MlMn eucb okkr and i^nAa
Plctor and Olpuratui Pin (Ihs oaly oan whom
by name), to whum. lo far aa the Ium book ii ca _, ,.-,..„
(inlarn, p. 3i1 wuld add the pon Enahia. Wkh Iba diw rf the
eeeond book or the opcnini of the ihlnl mcoim upoa ibBint Inca
of the an of lalw aulhora. Valeriua Antiaa' b bat aimad In iu. 5.
and itoi gf hit handiwork an vlnble here and theft thniiahsiit Iba
rti(ofihedtci>da(vn.i6.1i.iT,i.3-ll. la the founhlMsk the
principal lUihorliy b anpanntl* LiciiitiB Macer, and fat the pensd
btiwiai Iht lack of Rome by the Gaula Q. ClaiaUiH Ouadrkarin
whoae aaiiala hetta at Ihia paint in the hwocy. Wa have hiiidei
a ainrit Rfennoe (vn. j) to (be aMiq_sariaB CiBciui, and Ins <iv. IS.
■. g) 10 Q. Aelim TaEen. one oitbc laat in the Hr o( amialiMa.
b.Zj^> Jr.k. •k:-« j.»J. -.*artrt ^,.—-1.— -> --— -..-I..--, -.II...
idPolyblua. KdUv,
or Utya dtbl 10 V»ltrhn Aaiiah ae
II in Oaiiicaf f<kiM>c/, ivn. (i»a>
i^Pot)^t(l
aulhodtiea than Poiybin (i.t. Fabiiii Hil.
id. )S, 4b. 41. Dit 3i,*cJ. that he only a«
1 45), and that, if he laeil him, he -j.u_
ntem than In iht fcainb and hfih "'"**
la have been drawn. Oath
iihariiy ((.|. Hannibart movooNnu prior to hi>
■a take* by LWy dincily from Polybwi, with pc
lauiiidlhit Uvy, who in the taucth and fifth decmdcBih
•oapnaible at thainat merka eC PatybloL b not likely IS hnc
hun n iha thiid, and that hia non ikniieil uat of him in th
eaieia fnlly IMounMd for by Iheckner eonnadon of the hialoiy with
Rom and Ramm affain, and the eoaparttlvc ausHcne* af the
nenc with Palyhlua. not eaty in matter but hi 1 iMiiadmi. am only
be ciplaincd aa the Iheory that Livy la directly foUnrini the (nai
Cnek hiatoriaa. On the other haad. it ia nialalahMd (eneMlly
by Sehweiler, Nitiach, aad K. BAnehfr) that the antnt aMrwiiiE
of IJvy'a aanement with Polybiw in Ihli pit of hie wtrk pate
raihcr to the vie l>y boch 'af a eoduaea avMnal anihority. ft la
annicd that Livy'* nande of uhhe hi* authneiM iaiidrnbiy unifonn,
Hd that hia modt of u^nf Polybcilt in paitkulur ll known with
ctitwalyhnm thi kiir daode*. Caninuenlly the theory that he
one inatanc* he depundwidcly. and wilbnu nHiciem leaaon. fna
th. .•T.^^mtSv^^ !• ulT^^^I? theaST"*"
_.ji i..i,j^.u indaomaayin
lie ihM ha had the
lenoirBybliBbefonhiia: Bat all tbw an made lattllMblo if wa
aappoat Uvy to have beta her* (olknriac directly or hidfi«ly the
Banaiwi(inlaBi>n»>h«wmiBedbyPsh4wa. TheearUwol
thna ofHoal ■aaiawnajnihaUy Sile^with whoa may pearitaiy
ba pkcad, lor booka laTiaiL. Fatai^Phmr. The latter Urvy
eefUinly need dimly f« Kiaa puta of the decade. The fsrawr bt
ahnoit a* certainly knew only at aecoad hand, the in1«rrnediate
BBthotity beiac probably Cacbua Antipata. Tha wiiter. who ooi-
bied hlmielf to a hlitory (4 the Second PuoEWar. in aev«B tnoka. ii
capreaaly referred to by Uvy deven timttla tt» third decade; and
ia other paaBte* whtfe hi* nane ia aot nentioaBl Livy c» ba
•hoaiB tohave(oIlowodhiia(r.i. EDi. 3.«,Jo,}i,xidT. 0). In the
biter book* of the decade hi* chief authwiy la poraibly Valeriiia
la ibe foanh aad fifth dccadei th* quaatbn of Uvy** authoiitiia
pnantv oa mat diAcaklea, add tho cDncliialoDt anlved at by
Nilaefl ia hu nuMetly CWrriKfan>|ea have net with |ent»l
n the nal by ihdr tuper
lolhH hand, far the hi
Quadri(ariiii and Valnfua
ll Italy aM a
aptciaQy, it •>
, .. nimli <rf auihsn ai
ined '- (uii. 7). N« I. be uocooKioi,
1 of oriiiciim. He dluiocuiahta beti
Ki*aitateiaanta<4tcco)niiiedauthonli" '~'
latter he npnductd
of ddiberale jj,,^^
■^^ an<**A
of the neceuit V for
Itlti^llnf to ncaacUa and npja&^d
1y pniBoitnciBE in tavou
ni. 46} tboiilib often oa
-"-and«plB& diactnancica (
tht iueftion of ubuloua
iSlTa
ssiiSi
.H...^^ — -ulgodi he rounlly denounoea, and with coual
at apMcb he eendnnni the family vanity which had lo
- Mrnptad and diatanad the (nitb. " 1 luppoii," he mya
that the lacord and mtmoiiil of theae inailen hath been
.od comiptid by theaa luoml oratiooa of pr^ieit . .
_.j houteandlamiiydimweth toit the honour aad renown of
oobb exploila, maitbl fcaia and diBnliie* by my luitnithnndlie. «o
it bo cDlDumble." TheWn^iyduncteioitheevliaailiuUlbna
he franUv idmiti. " Such ihinga ai an irpoRed atbei bclore or al
Ibe foundation ol the city, moR beautiful and art out vilh pocia'
[ablet than grounded upon pan and faithTul ncotda. [ mean aeilher
lo aver nor dbfrOTt " (nvtf-); and el the w^ola hlNoty fnvioua
»™ "foi" Bway lanp
kuvBi* with bii own VHWt o[ the dtuai
nuoH M givn for hb pccTemict <A mc kco
«aillHltl)F iHHckntik. Ury> >>>aiiip'. (hriii rt
ikbvrfdcudliiKliiclii.
•d Unsftoit Wb Weoaaol Uw luk e( inUniBl
sf U*/> iBoaiMiNadcs >n dua to Ua havin
■wrMii, mil <i vhidhpTCa diffemilly colouicd
• (vot. MoomKn (Am. AriitavK- ■>-) hn
dartr ibaini that thia b wktt hu hippCBHl in Mi idatioa si the
IibI pnceedir^ ■unav tli* ctdd Afrlaout b book kiuviq.: And
,_ .^_ ^ .■»! .^ —=Ti,» he telle b. the older vcnioa which
r al aod the lucr Bhlch eudiiiied it by
pa looDd dde by lidev Sunabny a change
.-^ ._... .., ^■^'^V "O <OH
bu pnvinHly <^, « to treat ai luiowit
la laefllioiwa bafore fcf. iL i, nuv, 6.
matai Thill tha fair tawpaipaapiii It the Viitid(iLi7eeq.l»tT.ai
S^Mriar (JLC, L ij) ri^tly Bye. daudy veriadoat of one iB^b
aapadUlon. Other UHancea of aucb "^deubtellea" aco the m
iiiHde cDflUMe 4eaciibed in uiil. tfi and nv. tt. and the na
tMim M BMOda ia Soals tevIL i« and xwliL ti). Wilhaul
doubt, tob niKb el Iba cbroBeiotkal caaftiiiBB obaemUa thraiab-
on uvy b due to the fact that he lodowa now ana now anadier
uthodty, headlea of their ^SHerencei oa thia head. Thua he
IMJIliraa baewoan the CaioiAn'apd Vantariaa laelGOflbf of the
nan o( the olty, aad hafia tb» ahmoalptiei at MyMiaad tha
Td Ikeee defieti la hia natbod wax be added the fact that he
doaa Mt alwava aaeeeed even In accaratehr reprndnclna the aulhorily
htb fortha tJoelbnowhiK lothacaaeof P<ilybii».larlnKaBce,hc
rikwa Uoaril paat Inedm l> oaiittlaf what atrilia Ua ■• ir-
relevant, or tedioui, or vnintenadnc to hb Roman icadan. a pcoeaa
bi which nodi mluobla nuutw dhappcan. la caho' aiaa hia deiire
to iIto a Tlvidnaaa and point to what ha doobtleaa coaaidiped tbo
rather bald nd dry ayla a( Potyhioa leada bin biio abamdltie* and
InucuoKiea. Thaa by the tnaty irttb Aatbchoa (>W a-C.) it wai
providid that tba Cncfc eomnnitlca of AaU Mianr " iball aetlle
ihcir nolo^ dlfferencea by aiUtnuloB," and B (*r U/n conceit*
tnn««iea PalybliH. but be adda with n rbecnricnl flnaridi, ' or. B
b(iihpartien|in(erit.byinr"<«rriiL3S). ElmriKn Ma UondeiB
are apparently due to bane, or itnaranc* «r ahacr caieltiiBiia;
tbaa, lor initance. when PiilTMua ipeaki oC the Aetoiiaaa aaaeaddlaf
al Ihdr aidtal Tbennn, Livy (iniii. ») not SBhr aubatkutai
Thermopybc but fnluit<Mdy infoma Ma tiadan Ehn hen the
Pylaean aaaenUica wen held. Thaiiha partly to nidtnaan. partly
■o iristtmilatioa. he laabn ad havoc (suv. ; aaq.) rf ndybhii^
account c( the tattlo ol Cynoacephalae. rudly, U>r cannot be
ahORther tcqoitMd oa thechar|eo( havinf ben wut then aodiSed
MyMua h die hitenati of Rome,
Jbb.— Serfout » theae defeeti la Livy"! method appear if viewed
la tke Brfit of modem ciilidani. it it pnbobb that they wen eaiily
pardoMd. if Indeed they wen em duEovercd, by hb contemtur-
lAet. For It wii on the attlatic rather than on the critical lide of
Uatoiy that atTHa waa '
covered, by hb
ilverally bid in intl^iily, ai
ItMh. ai ha tMlfiri pc
Htlfitkin a
ititkn imu
d. Livy deaervcdiy WOB
ilui PmUo meendal Ua
l¥ raad. .
' of nodem liaica it CO __. , ._ ^. .
lourinf , eipecialiy in the sritcr parta pi hi
_.,, unreality o( anany of the tpeochea. aod by the n
rhicfa he oiaiu everythina. however important, which be
hb Rodera. But in uite of lU (hu we are fn . . .
~.ua Biulet ol what Wl may prrhapacall " lUmtivc
„ II no aaperioi in mliquity; for, inlensr ai he u lo
Thiicydidei. to Polybiui. and even to Tacitui m philainpluc powrr
and bindtli ol vbw. bt bM beat their eouil In the akill with which
he lelb Ui Kiiry. He bindetd Ibc prince of (hmnicbn, and ia ihii
reapwit not unwucifayiD In fliiaail 1 1 nil riilhllirnrt iliiifCiilnliliin
LI. loi). Nor banytluni more nmariuble than the way in which
Livy'a fine tairv and aenae of proportiDn.hia due poetic feeling and
Benuine cnthuHAim, Avcd hifa from the bcaottini laiilta of the mode
of (naimmi which be adooied. The mnii aupeifidai coaataiiKia
of hb account <rf the eailW dayi of Rnme i^Ih that fives by
Dionyiiua abowa froni what depiha of ledioneoeaa be waa pnaerved
by thcae ouaHtieL Inatcad of the waaiiaonie probaitT aad tha nia.
pbcad padantiy wbkk aiake the latter '
thaoldtalHbiUyaadBiaalvtoU. Tl
mantd by any attanut to lain th
diwriatdbaoMOaiTrii^Br-'
L TMr ptlnitiv* baaaty b ao(
,1. for Uvy never fin^a tba difidty that bdonn
■e^pr^wk to tha nsit epic of Rooie. and la ooBKcnt t3 1
f aeaaationa. nirhasa an avn
u^M Llvy to Bvcad daatm w1
ilnrlhcfiilh
' diU whidi
"llShtS
letaon'whicb titt aMboTbuawtf haa'M hoin. The'sibatanc*. h
doubt, of many of them LivytoDb from kbauthoritiea, but their form
la hb own. and. In thniwiii( Into the* tU hb tm eioquaoce and
enlhiwiaaat, be aot oaly actad in ennlormity idih the eMaUiihed
tndlllnaa of Mean, but iound a wekemeouilel for fecUaaa and ideia
wUek the fan of tha repablic h«i dmivtd if all other meant of
I III Inn To m. Ibeiefora, they an valuable not only fat ibeir
ebqueBcattaut idHmonaaiiiriiwiiaodrclcamt iail|ht Intn Livy'e
own aentiMtolfc bb tofty lanae nt the pent ataiof Rome. Ma tppaecia-
viituaa of oMar limt. But, Indy ai Uvy uaei tha privMe(e ct
watcbaiahiin, hiaoortact laito heapa bb thetoric within reamoable
BButa. Wilbawtylawamptionatheipaicheanndiiiiiliediniooe.
lull of life and hav* at lew* a di*aiaiic orenictv. while of wch
iMsfcN with Mr Aliailon for the akin with wliicb hr hna diawn
tbaportraitaoftbepcataaenwbofilDflolnhbpBtea. Wemayindeed
doubt whether in dicaaea they ar* dnwn with perfan accuracy and
baiwtblky, but of their IIfe4ke vbour and cleaTOeia Iheie can he
aoquiadoa. With Uvy thb poniJtiialntbic wai a bbour of Icm.
" To ^ neat nen," aaya Scacca. " be tave tbrir d oe
but ha b at bb beat bi A^kim wllli thf
Bowiai atyle wbkfa carriiil Mm uiiMy thnwih tl
of Ma\^ory: and aUn more nmaifabb ia the
diaolaya when note neat cii^ or thiilUng epiamie tan am duoo.
auA na tha aack of Rbme Inr the Gaola. Ibe battle by the Metauia
and the dauh al Haadnibat
In aiylf and laniiiateLhynpnicmi the beat period of Latin proic
writini. He haa paned far beyond the bald and mcaire diciHB of
tha caily cknaddera. In blahanda Latbi aoqakad a SoiUlity and a
_!-,. ' vocabulaty mknown to it before. Khewrlioa wnhlna
I baa perfect rhythm Ihanhlahvourfte modelOccfO. he
■-'"■■' -■■ »ri>da.aiidlba)raikpt«>»
di and a baa perfect rhythm
lb biiB ia Aentied atnctan
8=3
to the wbJKt-niantt. tt b
u m * pMiic diciiM In pt
bit ttcn ol enlhrU,
t. From Oie wodincy
'tic riiK rniliv loiiutinis Eaniin i
ry Vii^ But in Livy iIih poedc elcnu
p, — « Krvct only to |ive wunin utd vividn
mibrly, ihouBh ihe indKPCfl ol riictanc u[
Dl> BnfUlfV. u wen
at ibc Vcoclkn richiKH of hu coburlDf , *iid cbc copiout flW « lii>
tvordB, Iw u on (be whdl* wondcffulLy nAiiinl and liiiiple.
TIhm mcriu, DM lew Iku ilie HIk Ioin ■»■ any pan ol bU
namiin iiad Iks doqaencc g< kk <pm.liu. nvt tivy t bold a
Rumia Riden hkIi m only Ocoii uid Viidlwiides bim evit ob-
IdiTWd, Hi> hiktory Jbcmcd tJM (nuDdworkoC oeuiy ft]] llbl na
if ttmidi writRo «ii t]H iiUiiKt. PluUKhiWriunairtwIoik lilie
Hmpls. FtonH lod Evtropim abridfed biniOfHiii:
en bim hi* proofi o( Ibe niuul b]indn«« of tlic pagai
n evrry ecJiool Ljvy wu finiUy otablialted u ■ text
' ihp Qctinr fliiny-Gwboo]E«of Livy i:
ToL—Thr mxivcd lut of the at
all. TheMSS. a(ibEliiiIikcadJrun^lbinri'n^>!i^>n'<
Due empiion derived, iiiiv«i>r len dirvcily. JroiD A lidflc vrclict'
vii.. the receniioa nude in Ike 4lh cenluivby lbs two NkonH
Flaiianiuaiut Dens, and by V^iitarianue. Tbu ia pnved in the i
o[ tlie older MSS. by writlBi uibecrlpliaH M Ikat tffen, aad in
ru* of the reu by Internal evidence. 0( ■■ tbeie deaxudanti of
Nicomuhnn iKenion. the oldeet ii the Codex Pariniu d t]ie i
Rntui^, and <be bat tlie Coda MedknuorFlorcntiiiueoI the i
ot i"
lira LUm (SlK id.. Cy eTPruii, iS8i); 1. E. B. Mayor, BOnio-
Iratiual Clut It LtU* Uurttmt (187$) ; TeulTd-Scliwabc, Hiarry
tf Amtai IMrnltri (En>- tnna.}. lA. 137; M. Schaiu, CticUcUi
in nmiiclitm Liorraitr U. i jind ecL iflm)- Tlic bnt fdiiiont of
■ tteitmibMcofW.WeiWdEor '
r/ Amtai IMrnltri (1
Eru an intradimory eiuy oa Uvy'a 11^ and vritinn: ncv edition
by M. MQUer. ifinl, and J. N. Madvic and I. L. Uaalnc (tS6}~
IBM). Tilt only Ei^iik Iranalation o[ any merit ia tn Philnnon
lS?i). TJi
HoOudd
rit iaby .
.;X.)
UZARB (Lai. Joccrfa'), I'name orl^nany lelened
the iDull European ipcciei of (our-tencd nplilei, but now
applied to a whole order {Laanilia), which i> r^rciented by
tnmennu (pecin in all lempetale and tropical regtoni. Liiardi
are repilles which have a Iransvenc eitcmal anal opctiing (initead
of a longiludinal slit as in Ciocodillans and tortoiMt) and which
have the right and left balvri oi the mandibles conDecled by k
ntuni (ymphysii. The majority a>e disiinguished trom inakn
by Ihi potKtakin of two pairg of limb), g( wlemal ear-openinp
and movable eyelids, but since in not a few ot iht burrowing,
snake shaped lizards Ihoe chaiaclen give way cnlirely, it ii
' impoasiblelDfindadiigMXiswhichshovldT
such iloubtful
while I
if these
ly fail
been evolved as a qwcialiied branch from sor
, and that both "orders" are intimately cell
only Ihtough the degraded m
For the etynwlcgy of tlila word, aec CaoCi
EyeST""
MoMlynx
Osteoocrmaco
Always biU and n-
inctile into ilHir.
AcTodont. anchybsed.
of n
of lizards is about J700. As a group they are cosmopolitan, their
northern limit approafhing that of Ibc pennaDcntly Iroaei
subsoil, while in the soulbern hemi^heie the aoutheni point of
Patagonia forms the farthest limit. As we approach the irofilcii
the variety of Forms and the number of individuals increwc,
the most specialized and devekved fonns. and also the meat
degraded, being found in the tropics. In the temperate regions
without much vegetation; many are arboreal and many are true
leguan of the Galapagos, AmilyrliytKlna, even enten the sea.
Some. Uke the majority of the geckos, arc nocturnal. In
adaptation to these varied lurroundinp they cihibit great
variety in shape, siie and stmcture. Most of theM modiflcations
the skin, limbs, tail or tongue. Host Uantt
whole digettivetn
the tongue, the n
«froi
ytnse,
n with the kind of food and
icured. Generallythe teeth
blunt, grooved orserraled.
ate conical or pointed, moi
They are inserted either on me inner sioe 0] tnc msrgm 01 tne
jawi (plarodimiai or on the edge of Iht bono («rod«ifd>. Tbe
tongue is generally beset with more or leas sealy at velvety
papillae and has always a well-marked posterior margin, while
the anterior portion may or may not be more or less niractile
loosely connected and (he vertebrae are so weak that the laH
y some other aniDiiI, which is tatiiGed with capturing the
The motions ol most licards are executed with great btil not
nduring rapidity. With the exception of the chameleon, all
rag their body over the ground, the Ifmbs being wide apart,
umed outwards and relatively lo the bulk of the body generally
mt But the limbs show with regard 10 development great*
est iges tinea
hthesk
re similar to
those 0
ongatebody.
The eggs an
elliptic
e, both pole* being equal, and
y be thin and Icalhay or hard
•ggs laid ia small in comparison
82+
with othtr [^i)«, mtly cxtcnUng • tcort, ud lome like the
uioLidi md the lectDS depMJt only one or two. Tkc ponnU
Leave the tggs lo hilch when Ihey lie dcposiled, is und or ia
mould. Many Uiardi, however, letaio the eggs in the oviducu
until the cmbiyo is fully developed; IbeM ip«i« then bring
(onh living younglndue oiled ovo-vivlpaious by punsts.
Some linidi pOMCU ■ comiderabie amount of intelligence; Ihey
play with each other, become very lame, and act dehbenlel)'
lie 15 btighl ai the Agamai an dulL Uuiy have the powei of
changing coloui. a faculty nhich they thue only with variau*
frogi, toadi and fiibea, lizards arc not poisooous, with the
lingle eiception of Hdoderma^
The Lacenilia, oc Liiidi In the wider atiuc, (lU esnly into three
rulural Bntupi: fKk» lo-t.), chanuleona {qt^ md lixardt-
1. SuC^er, CfBCKOHH. Pleurodom Uiardi with weU-developed
limbi; without tempDIlL bony Arches; KHtlhoncic ritn united
aeroti the ibdoaacn. Tonvoe, thick and bmad. lUglitly nicked
anteriorly. With lew euepiiDU they havnampJiicoelouswtebne.
the parietal boneB rtmim tepwte ind they have nu eyelids, with
panelah lenral
I. Family, ^tmJdH.— AmphicnelouH; parielala
HklHy all cec1i» are noctuma] and the punl contiact* into a
vertical lilt, except in a few diurnal kindi, et PSiliuma of lilindi
In tkc Indian Ocean, and Lypiselylui of Atrici. Advmimii ol
Borneo and AuHialia. aad PUiuMi of South Alrica, hive upper
and bwer movable eyelids Whiltt the akin ia movLy iolt on the
back, with Utile graoutar tubercles, scalea (eicept on the belly] are
abaem, bat Ibey ue preeent in Btmnflu/U. in Gecisk^ of Madi-
^tcMi, iDd moit fully developid in TirUueiini icinnu. Thii
Deculnr 1it4le InlialMtaDt of the ateppe* and deaert icfvnu of
TurkeMaa ind Penia, by nibbU "'■•'' ch
other, producee a diriH cricket-1 in
fnnt of 111 hole In tho iroond. ily
adapted tu nnnint upon ib* da of
■dhcrfve lanvIfaK -niTwMbi >d-
Imi eiiiU abo in Plaitp<a (wi u,
wliich are llkewlae deKiticolini nd
Seychdiea hu cal-IIke retiactUi ew
Zealand ia aald to be ^vlpaiouii "ge
en at a time. Many aptdea ha 1 1
repealed dick of the toiuiiet and th^ mate " gocko it luppoeed 10
bean Indian Imltatloa of the aound,
J. f^nfly, Ifroplatidae. — Amphkoelous; paHeials i
the HBl bone* ice fuied together, and the'ctavtelM n
Genua VrtfUiUj *Uh a few apcclefl, ex- V.fmbnatma k
*, Family, EubUpharHat. — ProcDeloua; pirietals
Bda functionate clavlclei enpanded at in the true gecki
leienble in othel rspectb The few genm and n
^-^. '
^A:^
EiiUt^^
daricbnwn to
, Acndont. OM U
Lh latefalhr coinpriaaad body, prebenaile tail ar
iba with the dipita amnged tn opposinE, gra'pii
d three retpectively. The cbamdconA &.D-) h^v
U, the leeth and the t
It been evolved Irom vanoi» grou
bt. ZnuriJai and AntmUat im
imiitt and Irmtiiia at two panlld familiei InM very different
m eaeil Wbe^ ol higheM JevefajmeBt. one In the OM W«M. the
ip ia formed by the fe
lIb Bpecialiied and b
in TijUai. and the butrowfalg, degraded 'Aaioicaa a
it,,,^^^ AmptubotitidoA A third gmp eoaiprlaH the comopoUtan
Scimidai. ibe African nnd MalaiMy Gtrrlmnhiat whidi In wioiB
leaturei resund ui of the AnfwUai, ind [be African and Eunaian
lataUiai which ar* the HftMat ranabn e( Ifaii gnup. Amttf-
tnpiiat and pcrhape aln l>iloHjdai may be degtaded Scinawh.
The VaanHiit Hand quile alone, in many iHpeda the Mgheal of all
Uxarda, with ■ome, quire auperfidal. Cmtjodillan reflenbleDce*-
LaKly then are the few Pvfo^rAla of the AUKraliah rrgkn, with
■till quite obacum lelatktaahlp.
Far^tv 1. AtaMiiat, — Acradont: 'toofue beoad and tUck, not
proUMXllliiiaoHeodenaa. OU Woitd.
The jnnaa ba«a alwajt ti ■—
Tbe-IeelEareuauallydlSefanlal
The eUn k devoid of oaMcatlona, but large and no
Q)lns an often pfeaent, ceoedaHy on tbe hi '
ThefamI' ....
Eodled, then
very loag tal. Hoitoftb
entMy wgetabl* (eaden. They an an oKhiiively Old WoiU
lanity: they an wM miMW in AntiMi (oeept New Zealand)
„j .u- ..j:.. —j u-1, joartita; conpaniMy lew Sve ia
r) and in tka eoBMriei fran Aam Minor to
di^cicu of AEnca nnd As^
leCH arc Hrtkvtarly
of (he Armbs \fi nnra
drawn upon ita^ the
thbaafewaiealnK
of Africa m
'y^ji^.
they laterpnt aa a moehety of their own movemenli whilit en-
gaged la player. In lome of the Grecian iBlands th^ are aOI
c^ed JMnEvMH. fuit ai they wen in the time of Rerodonn.
Vrtrnvtix ii one of the largeat of gronndHHamaa, and hliewiie foaod
ii Africa and Alia, The body ia nrnformly covered with gnnnlar
icalei, whiln the thort, atrong tail ia armed wflb poverfal apnin
diapoied hi wherli. The Indiin ipeciei ([7. tordvicH) b mahily
bemvomia; the African V. aetnlhmiinu and U. ifMtti, the M
of the Anbh take mixed food. ^kryiHaMdiK • typical of the
■eppn aiKl deasta of Alia. CmAiAkint and lyritittlMia KuUHa,
tbe latter remarkable for ha OBmelcon-like appcitam. an
Ceylooeae. CqMb, peculial to Indian couiilrin, comprtaei many
ipeciel, l.g. C. i^M<i«ac*iu,genera1lyknownuthe"bbodtuclter'
an amHint of rhe red colonr on the head and neck di^laved during
» (ace Dbacoh) ia Indo-Mlbyao. Ftjifrw'**'
iroia nintralla (D Cochin China.
AuptniHao agamaa no other genu'la to mimerouily repn
_ _jI wiiely diitrlbuted aa GrmmmaltplHn, the apetiei of which
grow to a length of from g lo tS in. Their valet an genirrally rosgh
and ^Boua; but olberwiie tfiey poBBeia no itriktngly dlitlngniaMnf
pecnilarity, mleti the looae ddn of theirthnat, which It IraDaveraely
tolded and eapabte of infbtion, be regarded la Hch. On the otfcs
hand, two 01 het Aaxraean agamoid) have atl ai ned »me celebrily by
their gToceaqne ippevnnce, due to the eitrtordinary developinenl
of th^r hitegunmlta One Ifi. 0 i* the fiiltM loird (Ctiiiwy
tfamanu- Map'), which li leitncted to Qoeeailand and the iwith
ceas, and growi ig a length of s ft., ti—"-^' ■■- ' ' '
[I ii provided with a Irill^ke fold of t
when erected, reaeroblea ■ bnsuJ coll
titet with the fare.Wfl olT the eroun
Mnd-lega. The other Kurd is one '
been callld Jfaloc* hwriiliu. It ia
^Mne.bearing uiberculsj the head a
only to a h^glh of
ud Wen Atiatnlb
vari^°:lf;hR,^d'J
■ amongn the ya ipccic^ with
Mi have well-^vdopcd hmba-
Aramidw, from which they difier mninly by tbe pleurodoat deultioB-
Most of them are invctivorous. Some, eipeciatly .Ini^ii and
Palyclm, can chinge colour to i remarkable enent. Tbe family
rangei all throngh the neotro^cal region, induiive of the Galapagoa
auT the AnlillM. inn the aouthem and weatein ttalei tA North
Oolnrofn and Hopbion In Madagaicar. and Brwtyfiwltari luiiatn
in the Fiji Itlandi. fsmtefritu ntcrudiliu and AmUjrkyntlia
criauu inhabit th« Galapagoa: the lonnei fiedt tvon cictua and
DiBiiizcdb, Google
tMwt; tlw lutcr It mai-ntAf, dli^ni fa iht tlmc-whicii itaw
bctow tide-mulo. For BHaiiaa tea. BamloS: Iobaha u dealt
... ._...,.. sf HtylL
LIZARD
L(l(
825
Mcuu. 5plirt»liti/iu. (Trala^irliu, Callini
Mexicd. Atlint ii Saloporus, with About 34 ipeciH, tht mot
cbancterUlic tea\ia of MckiuA liarda; only 4 fprcin live ia Ihc
Uniwd Suia, aod only j or a mn [ouod aouUi ol the lukmiii tl
TcbiiuiupK Biui an iquicin to CmtnL Antrio- Tli* niuofity
an humivaanin, wbik ollini an uuly aitonal, ij, S. mitnltfiltna,
m tpfcio wliicli, momirr, bn tlw gnMot poaiblt ildtudiiiil ntigt.
Inn the hM coUDIry o{ loutbtni Ouem 10 the iipiicr tne-liBa ol
CuUltcfinl, (bout luoo ri. ctwiliaBi amy iiicdaaR viTipuDU.
Fitymoitmit, with ibout m daKB HKcia, the " banal losdi " of
dbloraia u TsaK mivd thnwah Medco. SooK af ihtae oiiaicil'
tooltini litth cnalurH in vivieiMum. otbcn dcmLit tbar izn in
tkc pouKt, Tbcy uc wiH conctakd by ' ' ' '
iy uid.Hany or andr
rt^ the lu|e ipilici
.— Frilhd Linrd (CUruojdsiminuiliiipl.
..., ___.„ ___ _ . ..l"back kw^ ™i[ it »«e
ouBr lUH on (he brvHJng hot und and then- can nin fait enough;
otberwiie thw arc aluffUh. d^ thtmvlvcf into the und by a
peculiar ihulmnf nwiion ol the fnoEcd cdni or iheir flatieoed boJica.
and when lurpnicd Ihty Ician draih. Ttie alatemcnt. ptnlvtrntly
rnnlcil (O. P. Hay, Proi. U.S. NiU. Kmi. n... 1891. Pp. 37J-37«).
that KinK. i.t. P. UaintiOci tH California, have the power of aquittine
■ hlood-ml fluid fmn iht corntt of the eye, Hilt ic<|uite> nnnn!?
hivMilKIkin.
The imillcil liardt ol Ihll lanrily belong to the genui Arialii,
viduilionbutheaandtnexillropi^l America, and npcdaDy of the
Weat Indiei. They ofier many piBnU of aiulogy 10 the hummfne
birdft in Iheir diMnbuibn, roloun and even cTl^ooitEon. Hundred!
may be lefD on a bright day, disponii^ ibemtelvn on tnei and
fenecfl. and enlerina Iwusea. Like the iguanaa. the^ (at [eait tbc
mala) ate provtdej with a large, eapanuhle dewlap al the throat.
which >■ brilUanlly coloured, and wblch they diiplay on the allghteit
provocation. Thla appendage ii mcnly a lold ol thfe akin, orna-
cncied and apniu) u Ibi will ol the animal. The ptncncc of lucl
4eadapa ia liaaida ia alwaya a aign of an excitable temper. Many
4-t- <f.cara/fiifltrirtfhe**cliame1eonj'' can change colour 10 an extra
ocdlnary dwee. They'an much led upon by ^rda and fnakei, ant
kavt 1 (raglle Mil. eatliy nproduced. They hrlne lorth only oni
tut* *n at ■ line, but probably bned weral itmea during thi
Faanly }. JTetwridir.^-JlwniJaat : anlid taetlit aittttiar
Ktd loigug aliiUly mainnau aid nuanile. and covend wUli
_|apUlae; no oaleadcmv. lleiico.^
donliiba and Ouaca. Hk
&t aninlaini ol Driialia, C
red above with minula granulea
E akin cstcoda flam the aiilla to the g
dof aoma^Hcaidiv, to which thii ainguiar gMua leen
Aii(ii>il«.—I>)eutcidoot : tccih ,«olid,. aometiniia
grooved; anlenor pan ol tongue emarflioate and rv-
LK poatoior portion; cateoderaia on lAa body, and
.L. L--^ -ijoe tbcy art nofleg over tha ttfnpsrmj
la and ovi>.viTlparDua. _ Adcrica, Europe
GcTkiHliu. S apeciea. In nanntaiiiooa csuntrica, from Biitiih
ColuiabiatoCoataRka:likai>>>latl«»if. C^lulu ol MoicA t^
Antiliea and Central America, with wtU-devebpcd linlM, but •rilli •
lateralleU. .liwaijyM{iNiaiid ImtpedtaoCfWUBaaruaiclka
only ABi^iera ofaia Jamihr arhidi ate not Aidcrfcan, add even Iha
thiid tpKka of MUaaaru, O. antfoUf, lives iB Ihc Uakcd Stwea.
Oetamma i. AndaM). the glaia-Hialie, Iram Mocoeca and tlw
Balkaa penlnaiaa to Bnrms nSlFaUea: aha ki tls U.SA.. wllh
'^bady. jliapiMj with ita a
pa, Algeria and 1
Hdadnaof Al
isfm ol Bonico.— The teeth ol HOiit
t amllei baaca. kneely attached to lb
— ' ' -■, and thoKol the low
jt bEnd-mtiB. ia
ell dcv^opcd. .ToKBore-
H. nujtaiin, ll
only in*tanc« among liaank.*
granular, with many imgubir bo
animai, which nachea a length ol
an amnaed in alternate ringa BmailanimnlaanprDbaL^lyparnl^^rd
Tlltchlni. and other Iribei ol Meiko have endowed it with Ubukxu
napeniet and kxw It pnn than Ibe mem pcoaonoua anakia.
LaiMnnadu ununuii, of which only a lew epecimena an koowa,
i> appnmuly ckiaely allied 10 SrfoJrnKi. allhongh the iwh an not
grooved, oatcadenna an abient and pnhnUy alio the poiion ^and».
ofXafnur Thecyn and rara an coDCeaied. ibelimbaaneBtinly
abitni. body and tail covend wHb loII. imbtkatiog icalea, IIh
tongue ia villoae, imoolb, biU aniertoriy. The few tedli are re-
curved, wiihawollenbatea. Theekuliiamuchnduccd. Toollength
Fan^y 7. Ziiiandaf.— Pleurodont; tongue abort, vilicae. acarcdy
(be ihull. wbov they Tool in ine lempcnl region- Alrica aad
Madagaacar.
Only 4 genera, with about is ifieclei, Ztniirm of Soutb Africa
and Mada^Karhaithe triiolch^. neck, back and tail covered with
atrong bony scale*, the homy covering of which Icnni Atop apihca,
eneciallyon thcuil. They defend ihenatlvta by jeikina head and
tail iidewarda. Z, lifsiittiii nnchea 15 In. inlengib, andia.likelha
•mia; aaiiraiampoiai foaal roofed ovo' by Iha
n devoid ol nwvaWa lida; tywunninn enpoaed]
KRioni pona preaent ; lirnbaand tail wall drvrloped. Anieriean.
j:»(iina ( (0 nannl allei Xantui, a Hun^rian coUeRei). m.
X. tiplil and a lew other aprctra fnom the desert tncia vl Nevada
and California to Lower Calilornia. UfiiBflrjma fiatmmaalclltm,
Ctnlnl Ameiica ; and Crf'tmaiini lypia in Cuba.
Family 9. TVnilac.— Teeth aoNd. ainioil aerodoni: toiviie loat
andaarmw.decply bind. boHl with iMpillae: no osni ' -'-
Thia Urjf. typically Ametida Camily cc
arl»real, di^Ueia in fonaia, whilw bt
'U below Ihe Hurface and an traniloroed in
' for'TuiWufdeUil and eipmaie^f:,' lee K. W. fihuMdt.
P.Z.S, (1I90). p. I7S: C A. Boulcnger, I'M. (1S91), p 109, and
C. Siewait. aid. (ilji), p. 1 19.
&aB
nisas
U2ARD
lyKotmioL Of
vufh fend bf '
H«S^
■— . , — JU <iiHiiKiinpliad br H. Gadow, fV<c. 2hJ,
Sk., ifoft, pp. iTT-SZS) throuth Hoiciilato the Unhtd Suu*. wfiin
C. aiJiMMWit, tk ■'^nrilt." h« qimd over noM ol the Unim.
TVMhmNi MtuMi, Iha " Mjn " «l South Ancciea ud the WcK
IkUm, ii the lunl acmtwr of the <Hulr 1 Unck* ■ laMh o( ■
niil. iiH« ol atiidK bonnr, bdo^ to ths imiic, wUpIte uO.
iVfHuu H talao bom tha Aoac Itet-aiii, ij. rock-Eiud', tb*
■ . ■•■-•— mi imimmi whiA koatat tht ItmUat
Tha ttiia (nquaat (qntauid {Jutulana
It uytiiag chay cu ovcrpawcr. Tlw In
thorpownfidiain and than dat— .
ithLuhincitrDliHof IbtloDftail. Ttiay al» lua lliii wl^
nukca wRlch ibajr an laiil to «t Thair loaf-oval, hard-
licaiaBaDdLowBrCalHanla. Wlthhie.fv
■tautllttladtaKlvbiR-limba. Tkaepiak.
ia aaady. maSt '—-"•'— bmowiai Utile ti
iHK sa the aulaoa. AaMJilaMBbA). I
ate> tDsn Cnm the Oliaogae of Sn^ DalBta; LaUaUn
Sooth Amrica; aod ^n^ in Amarkaaad Africa 1 £)«■» (Ji
"-■■• '— T>«(nvpW(, Ftukjialamai aad
. fiWnfwaoI Flerida.aHl
iBxraivE. unaooenBa on uv naaa via CHxiir. i^unoa ocini rcaiKeo-
Cnnnspnlitan. The (empcnnl icgion ia nneml om, u in (Iw
fjt.-M,ii£UA And AHptidatf with stnuUly dewdond deniul owficft-
Fcaoral ponaafe-^iaeflL
I All the ikiBka teen to be vivliianiiia, aad they preCer dry, undy
mdDd, is oiiidi they bnmv aad man quiddy about Id i^trrh ol
(be [RqiMit reductiDii stila Unba whidi. in doatiy allied lomu,
abow cvBfy ataca Itoo hilly denloped, five-dawcd llmba tA cdmphEe
abaeaca. SeiDa hav« ianetlaiial bie-lliaba but aien vcBii|e> of
alalia kiada (« AUtfianit, the Iswet cydid ia tnarfonucd Inta
tiaaapamnt eow whidi ii fuaed with the rim of the reduced uppc
Kd. tha ■na apDbH M th> limtliii little OpUafiiitti HiMu c
Antnlib Una 1ai9 favuly cooTaina about 400 apedei, wit
ia the tropical puti ill the Old Waild, npniilly in the AuKrali*
KfiHi, todOBVe id uany of tbc Pad&c iilandL New ZtabiDd hat a
ttial 6 ^leclea of Ljtnima. AnKika. notably South AoKiia. lu
caiaparaav^ wy lew ildnka.
' Ttia flkialL which baa fiven the name to the whole family,
aiBallliianluiniicwariKcMalii)of6orain.inleintli,comniaa Im
dkuleta s( North Altla and Syria. A pacufiarty we' '
iaaut. Bad toaa provided with MnMtf frinpvh tnJU: '
barmr xapidly in and uiider theaand atf the iaat.
ifiarty wed(B;dUDCd
, _t.le into Eun™ lor
purppiaa, the dnia havidc the Rimtatioa of hoirw e
■a of the aJiia aad iau; and evea now it may be
ariea' ihope ia tha aButhof Europe, country people r
swarful an' — ■^~ ' '-
■JB^thi]
■eve ftiWi. LwafaaM ciicanitiopicait Eitmtaa, alio with many
aoHH ioeeiia, In Aairica, Africa and Alia. Cydaini t. Tiliqua nl
AMrdaTTHia^ aiidHally lilanda, haa Boui lanni lo^ wilb
RMBded^a oowH! C.liiaii/thaMoliKcaaandaf NewGulnsia
Tha laiirar ■unhir nf iTia fiiaih- narhli^i liiitlli iil aearly aft.;
lhaRBibaan«Bfidiveleped,aalB nadjaaanu rtvitiu of AuKralia,
which ia caiily taaHuiaed by tha krse aad rouah icaka and ihe
abgat, bnad. mitaaWte tail.
I FaaiOy 1>. A adjinpUatj—hB anihdal aaatmbly of a lew de-
tndMl Sclaail<ta. ^ wonn-ihaped body U devoid of octeodemu.
•nie UiQiue k ihoit. covered with imbricadnE papniu and iliiktly
nidrod antnwrly. Teclh piciirodont. Autlyiroptis pofnUatiu, dE
which Doly tbiae tpecioicna arc haowa, from the humua of foraata
in the «au of Vera Cms. ^raa oMioaalad, 7>^Uu»Mi aM
Ftntmia in troncal Africa and MadaifBicU'.
Family IJ. DttamUat.—Dlttmiu Mnr^HWuot New Goiaca,
the MohKCH, Celebei and the Nicobu' lilanli. Toatae mw-
•hapcd, covered with curved papillae. The venMotm .body ia
■svend with cydnd iBbricatlB(. acale^ devoid of oateDdmn.
Llmha and avan thcfc aidiea an abieal. <aoqxinc a nir of laia
which (apfalen tha hind-liaitaiB the aakir^ ^^
FuiOr I " ■ ■■ - ■
upUlae, lb duof Ihe £acvMBtbutan1y ttebiv uchtd utBiDrty.
tMaoderma an (be head and bod*, mofiac aver tfce teBpotal Rxioo.
reiDonJ pona pieaeBt. abo lacanyv lateral fold. Linn lofnctioKi
L Tail loni and biiRlB. The few fc.
In Afiiak ~2owia*nv and TXdWeMnkiu in lllndaturar.
SlacerMaa.— I>laoradaBt. Teafue lonKaod bifid, wia
lib, with oateoderma oa the haad but not on the body.
" developed. Miaairrle and palaeotropical with
adacanri sal ia tha AuualwnTciion.
The Lacartidaf or me Unnbcovpilaa about M icncn, with toae
100 apedea. Boat abuadant la Africa; their noithcm. limit toincidei
fairly with that oC the pcrmaaantly fnan aubaoil. They all in
terrstrial aad aoophafBua. The hng, poinnd Mil ii brittle.
Moat of Che Eaiopcaa liaanb whb f 001 well developed limba belont
to the lenui lauHa. Only thrtaepeeiei occur in Great Britain [ice
'- -' *" OB lliaid ILaarla tMptra) Frequesta bcacbi aad
and Scotlaad. and Ii locally met with aba in
fMiae or rolda, wit
LinbaalwayB veil d
Flo. >.— Head) of Briibh Llunb. a, Ltant rhttva;
t. L. aplii; c, L. tiriiu.
tielandi It b vEvhtanna. Much icanar la the atcond apeciia. the
■and-liiard {LauHt anfii), which ia eonGned to ioac *-— "•'-t in (he
loutb of England, the Mew Foitat and ita vidnity; it doea net nfifiAr
to attain on Ei«lith ioi] the laaie tiie aa on tha caattaent it
Europe wbeiv It abounda, srowinf aonmlmca to a laiwth of g ia.
Siuiaariy. B wiako (C^nwilfa lB(t^. alna oommon on the CHtioBil.
and fccdmg priadpaUy oa thi* liaud, haa followed it acma the
Britiah Channel, apparently eiuKiaf ia thoie lo^itiea oidy ia wfaicft
thi land-liianl baa aeltled. Thia liaud b ovipaiwia. The malca
difEer by their bri^cer Bieea snuad colour from tha female*, whid
aie bnWD. ipoctd with Made. The third Britiihipedea. the ireca
liaacd (LdCfrIa winAit\. rLiM tint iV|.ilP in VnwUnA Prtvv.M. it hM
Made The third Britiih
doea not occur in Ei '
lial home in the bland of Cuem
!S.S^
leu de«loped .
Thit ipeciei b larger than Ihe
L grows to a leii£ifa of 1I
tatcd with Uue eye-like
.... -■--•■■-terHMar,
■ iU'oSS"' "'■'*
th Df Europe ibt
larfcat and fincat.
llheM
e attracted miich at
cupied by peculiar r
llion from the lact th
', pp. SJ>-43>, pi' *'-■ -,-
» jiencn aiT pianiiudraiiiiu and ,4cgiillkad*irifn( in aoatb-
n Europe and nortliem Africa. Cutriia in IhUi, with tnua-
parent lower eyelids. OpAio^, nkowiae with tTBAipatTal but luuted
lidh from North Africa 10 India.
Family iS. VaMaiAK.— Pleurodont. Tonfue wnr hmgi muoth
and bilid. OBeodernu abKot. Limbt alwayi weQ ifcvekiied. .Obt
(U of the
Wri^
ily one genua, Varaau^ wllh ncBi^ ]
nd Bouthem Akb, and Aiulnlia, but nc
>c term !> derived f mm (be Anbic Oaaroi
{ 10 a ddiculoui nuddle, Ihii Araliie wot
irning ~ tiord, hence (he Ulla Voitta
i> of (Ida Renna, now cflea uaad aa (h
div Hftdy dinricu. (X V. iciiKKi,tli(iniim«<lvdo(N(Hth
othcn prefer wopded locilitie*. V, tahator a the largot
iWfliliU 1 lirnph rit ;ft.ik luteafniii Nepil and KHithiri
LIZARD POINT— LLANBEWS
HBprcHcd uUi Mlwn iobibil
<lvdo(N(>nh Africa!
827
LUHA, tbc Sponuh iDodilktIiDa of tbc PcnivUn dum of
the Uigct of (bs (iro domcMkatcd meBben of Uw ound-
' ' " South AsKrio. lbs lluu (£au jIhokmu
Chiu I fimn) it \ doiMMIciMd daivuive of tbt wi
Fioi 3.— Mofiitot o( the NDe (7dniwi ubiiciu).
to Cwe York; ■ nulkr ipedet. csmmoo in New Cuina ind
Aii*tTUa» li V, gnUi. Thty M vt predaceooi, poivcrf ul CTUturei»
whk ■ putiality lor «n. Thrir own cffit are Uid in hollov tiKi, or
'HliBtiKHM]. file
____.. __ , _._ _ r of icile-cmwtd
flua. TOBOiae dwhtLy foirlird. Eyd funciiDnil but devoid df
aonblcttb. AiiHnl^,-TlBHni>.ndt(c*GuiiM.
Pyltmi. t^. P. UfUapia. about 1 It. long. t<n>-Ihinli M«^n(
to tM nl, dMribnifll onr tht vMe o< Asnnlia.
tislil hirfiiiii, ol (iinibr lin uid (Uxribution. hu Iht hind-limbi
fVdind to WTTV »ina1l» narrow apprndasn. The mrmbcn of lhi»
■nakc-liln ap^caranUp tni^ a Iode, poiaLcd toout Jilw ortain trr*-
taaka, but vitti ait euily visible eAr-openinE; their eyelida air
reduced to a riiiE wluch is compoeed of Iw*^ or three rowi of aniall
nie*. (HFC.)
ilTHWP MIHT. or TBe Luaid, tlie loulhenimott point of
Gnil Britain, in ComwaU. England, in 49° i7' 30' N., s^u'W.
It b (awrally (be Gm BHiish land lighted by ifaips bound uptbc
Englilll Channel, and there are two lighthouia on i(. He cliS
Kenei]' li magnlGunt, and atlracti many viiiton. Titt coajt
a fretted into levetal imall tiayi. nich ai Houtel knd, m«t
laiBsua of all, Kynann Cove; cavea pierce the cliff* at many
polnti, and boh) isolated rocki fnnge the shore. The coloured
velning of the serpentine ro^ Is a remaritabk fcaturr. Tlie
IJea'a I>eD is a chasm formed by the falling in of a sea-cave in
i&t; ; the Stags is a dangerous reef itretcbLig southward from
the point, and at Asparagus Island, Kynaoce Cove, Is a natural
(iinnd in which the air is compressed by the waves and causn 1
vWent ejection of foam. The principal viUage is Liiaid Town,
id) m. from Hditon, Ibe neiami railway station.
LIDIIOOUII, flCSTAF hAkAX JOHDAK (iBij-tqos),
Swedish man of Ittten, was bora at Ltrad on the tlh of March
iBsj. He was educated at Lund univeTsily, where be was
pnfeaoT of German {i8jo-i3jq), of aolhelics (iSs^-iUq) and
rector (1875-1I8]). He had been a member of the Swedish
Academy for twenty yean at Ibe time of his death in September
igos. H>< most important work, StniltatiUeriMewW/iJerf/ler
Guilatlll.'riMfs vols,, Lund., iSrj-iSgs), is a annprehoislve
■tudy of Swedish literature in tbc iQih century. His other
workl include: FramiUUmiii cf ic JtrnSmle cHtliita lyslemcTHa
{•o
jFjhfiufradeJ
itory of the Swedish drama down to the end of the 17th
iry, Lund, 1W4); an edilkia (1S64) of the E^uUor of Bell-
aad Fredman, and a hiMory ol tbc Swedlah Academy in the
of Hs centenary (iSW).
I acattcnd writiBcs were euOtded as 5iis4rn StrijUr U vols..
usually white or
I qwtted with brown
I 01 black, and tome-
' time* tltogelher
' black. Tbelollowing
de ZaratE wai given
in 1J44:
" In places whcc»
there is ao bow, the
fpply (his Ihey fiU the skin* ol sheep with
B Bhrrn rxTTV them, foT, it musl be re-
i(h (o serve •• beans of
marked, these dieep of Peru arc larfe
burdm. They can cany at»wt one huj. ,.,_ — ,..,„,_.
SpvUards need to ridr inem, and they would go four or live Icsguca .
day. When tlvy an, nary they lie down upon theBnnjnd.andasthcr
are no mean! of nukinv them nt up, ^ihcr by bealinf or aiBtalin
them, the load mufl of nimSly be ulen od. Wlien there ia
nun on one at them. If the beast is tired and urged to go on, h
tuma hia head roimd, and diidurgcs his saliva, whkih haa an ua
plcannl odour, into the lider'i laee. These animals are ol gnat
UK and profit to theh- maslera. lor their wool is very good aad fine.
Hn>cula]rly that of the species called pacaa, wtuch have very long
fieecTs; and the eipenst of their food i> trifling, as a handful of
ifheti them, and they can go foui
.*i.b™.,.,S2.,i,.s
Indian had killed ■ sheep hla neighbours ' .,^- - --.,
warned, and then anolbct Indian killed a ibeep io his tun."
The disagreeable hahil ol spilling is common to all the group.
In a wide icnie the term "llama" ii lued 10 deaignale all
the South American Camdida: (See TYUirou.)
LUnSRIB, a town of Camatvonshft*, N. Wale*, ■) rl E.'
by S, ol Carnarvon, by a branch of the Lmdm k NoRb-
WtMon railway. Pop. (1901) 3011. It ■ finely tilauad in
a valley MU tb« foot of Snovdoo. The nQey haa two Ue*.
Llyn Peri* and Uyn Padan, ef over 1 m. od 1 m. kii«
LLANDAFF— I.LANDOVKRY:
i. (put. From P
cilkd Rothdl iuiuu
taws' mrtbe foot of Peril late. Dolbidvo mou tlie " PitUrii
miukiir." Seven) WeUi churdto mc dedicated la Pidun.
In thB culle Ona Goch (Owen Ibc Rcdl was impHuntd from
iij4la 19)7, bytbelutlieodyn.whoK brother Dafydd bddil
liic ume ilrae ipinit Edward i. During ihe lime of Owen
GlcndOBer (mf- Heniy IV. ind Heniy V.], the culle ollen
fbuiged hvadL Ncir u CcututnlinMwT WMterfalt. The Vaenol
■lite quuiiei irc hoc, lad hence a the euieit uunt of Snowdon,
irilb k ntlny to the luminil. From the iwd over (he fine
u poB lovaidi Capel Cuiig, ■ tom tothe lighlleads
' t, Ihraugh Niuil Gwynnuii ["while" or "happy
vkUey/' <a " attevn "), where Paabroke Mid leuan ap Robert
(lor iJh LaDCUIniUD)hu) inuyjkinnnhes in the lime aS Edward
IV. Gwynnud L*ke a about i m. long by } m. broad, and
bekiw il ji the amaller Llyn Dinaa.
I LUHDAFP.sdtyofGlaniocganaliire.Wdes.onlheTaAVile
railway, no m. from London. Pop. {1901) 5777. 11 is almost
cnllnly within the parliimentaiy borough ol CanHa. il is
nobly ailuated on the facighla which slope towards the southern
bank of the TaQ, Formertr Ibe see of Uandaff wu looted upon
u the otdcil is the Uogdom; but its uigin ii obscure, although
l)u Erst two bishops, St Dubridus and St Teila, certainly
fbnuiahed daring the taller half of the Uh century. By ike
Iilh century, when Urban was bohop, the see had acquired
great wetllli (11 may be icen Iiom the Bitni oj liiudaS, a collec-
tion of its noinls aixl land-gninU coopilEd pnibably by Geoffrey
el MoDmoulb), but after the ragn of Henry VIIC. Llaodifl,
largely thnugh the tJienalions of in biihopa and the depreda-
tions of the canons, becuDe impoveriihed, and iis cathedral was
Idl for more thati ■ ceniuiy to decay. In the iSlb ceniuiy a
new cburch. in debased Italian style, was planted amid the ruins.
This was demoliihed and replaced (1844-186(1) by ih* present
Itatored cathedral, due chitiiy to the energy of I^an Williams.
The oldest remaining portion is the chance] arch, belonging
to the Norman calhednl built by Bishop Urban and opened in
ii». Jasper Tudor, unde of Henry VU„ wai ihorchilecl of
the norlb-wc*i lower, partiona of which remain. The cathedral
IS also the p«riih churcb. Tic palace or castle buill by Urban
was deslt^red, tcconling lo tndilion. by Oveo Ctcndower in
1404, and only % gateway with flanking lowen and some fng-
menu of wall lenviia. After this, Matbem near Chepstow
became ibe episcopal residence until about 1&90, when il (ell into
decay, leaving the diocese without a residence unlU Llandaff
Court was anguired during Bishop CSIivant's tenure of the see
' " yi'in the bishops had been non-
Tfae I
a the
noted i
iS«;) ii said to mark the qwloa which Aichtaisbop Baldwin, and
hii chaplain Ginld us Cam brensis, preached the Crusade in 11S7,
Money bequeathed by Tliomas Howell, ■ merchant, who died
in Spain in i;4e, maintains an intennediate sdiool (or girls,
managed by the Drapers' Company, Howell's tni$iea. Tbere ii
an Anglican theological college, removed to Llandaff from
Abcrdare in 1Q07. Tbe dty ii atmost joined to Cardiff, owing
U> the expanun of that town.
v lUnHaff Court, already mentioned, waa the andcnt mansion
of the Malhew family, from which Henry Mattbewi, iil Viscounl
Uindafl [h- 1816), was descended. Another branch of this
family formerly held the earldom o( Uandaff in the Irish peerage.
Henry Matthews. ■ barrister and Conservative M.P., wh«c
father was a judge in Ceylon, was home seoetary 1886-
1(91. and was created viscounl in iSgs.
LLAHDEIU) QROnP, in geology, the middle subdivision of
tbe British Ordovidin rocks. It was first desciibed and named
by Sir, R. I. Murchison from the neighbourhood of Llandeilo in
Carmartbenshiie. In the type area it couisis of a series of
•laty rack*, shales, cakonous Sagnoocs and sandstones^ the
termed the " Uaodeilo
•ru the ontbrtak of volculc action; vM pila of TliadHts {
lava and ashea form such hdli as Cadeildrta, utd the Aieniti 1
in Wales, and Helvellyn and Scalell in WesUVKlaad and j
Cumberland- The series is alio found at Buillh Mdin Pembwk*-
shire. The average thickness in Wales is about »oci ft. The
ji\4ip is usually divided in this area into three sulMllviaiona
In the Comdon district 4^ Sbiopshin the MUililMH Stria
represenli the Uandeik) group; It includes, in dacendlag |
Older. Ihe Rorrington black ihllH, the IlBiiviiiImm liwtaltmH
and flap, and the western griU and shales. In the Lake District
tbe great nVcanic irril! of BanmdaU, green slates and porphyries^
Eooo to 9000 ft. in thickness, lies on this hoiiiOD; and iutheCioti
Fell ares the UUkxtti beds of the Skiddaw slates (see Aiuac)
appear to be of the same age. Id Scotland the Llandeila group
is represented by the (StnkUn ikala, black ahiles attd ydlowtth
mndslones with TadioUiiu cberli and vohiuic tuffs; by tbe
Borr Series, indnding the Benan conglomerate^ Stinchar hme-
■lone and KirkUnd sandstones; and by the Clentpp cco-
glomentes and Tappins madstones and grits south of Sliachar.
Griplolltic shales, similar to those of soulhcn Scotland, are
traceable into the coiih-east of Ireland.
The fonils of the Llandeilo group iodiidc aumerous gnpteiatt.
CwfUfraHm irapiiii being tflken u tbe zonal fosiij oTthe up^cr
poninn, 2>iilyHg(rDlili.] Unrdtisni ol the lower. Other (enu are
Cf rnnufrafiliu SJianabtrti and Diflomtliii ' "
Ir^obiles are found in these roclo. f.r- Ogytia
(ymuMi. Odymnt u ' — ■ ""'
brachinpodft are Craai-, — , . , — . ,. , —
rod™, i-t- "cma Biuii, Aisfi"
I, Charurus StdfouHi. Amocg ibr
,„--, , jng the Caateropodi ; Cmt^BnA And HyeiitMi
among the Ptempods; the Cephalopodi are lepreaented by Ort^
tt'V and CyiloctfV. The green roofing slales and plumbum
(graphite)of the Lake District aie obtained imm this gnHpolracb
(•« OaoovIclAK).
LLAMDILO, or Llandeiixi FaWi, ■ market lown and urban
dislricr of Carmarthenshire, Wales, picturesquely situalrd above
the right bank of the liver Towy. Pop. (looi) 1711. IJindilo
is a station on Ihe Mid-Wales section of the LomIbd * NortV
Western railway, and a terminus of the LlandOo-LIanelly brandh
line of the Great Western. The Urge parish chunl of St Teila
has a low embattled Perpendicular lower. Adjoining the Iowa
is the beautiful park of Lord Dyikevor, a^icb "wilf^ ihe ruaed
■ -■ Cattle and the residence ol the Rjcei (Lords
rected early in the 17th a
in i8j8. Some of th
reach of Uandilo, a
of Towy.
The name of Uandilo implies the town's early (cue
St TeiK the great Celtic minionary of the 6tb cei
friend of St Oavid and reputed fouoder of ihe see oi
The historical . interest of the plan centres io its .
to Ihe castle of Dinefawr, now commonly called Qynevee.
which was originally erected by Rhodri Mawr or fail son Cadell
about the year S;6 on Ihe sleep wooded slopes nverbanging the
Towy. From Prince CadeU's days to Ihe death of tbe Lord Rhya,
last rdgning prince of South Wales, in uqiS, Dinelawi continued
to be the recogniied abode of South Webh royally. 1^ castle
ruins remain In tbe potsestion of Ihe Rices, Loids DyDcvuc.
heirs and desceudaata of Prince Cadell. At ooe period rcsidciHi
and park became known as New-iown, a name now obsolete
Some persona] relics ol the cclebraied Sir Rhyi ap Thomas, K,.C
(t4Si-iS'7}f'*re pieserved in the modern bouse. Dinefavi
Castie and its estates were granted away by Henry VIII. od iIk
eiecutlon for high treason of Sir Rhys's gratidisa. Rhys ap
GtiSih, but welt restored to Ihe family under Quoen Uary.
LUHDOVRBT tUvi-ym-ddySri). a market town and ancient
rauoidpal borough of Carmarthenshire, Wales, (ituated asud
liills near the left bank of the Towy. Pop, (igei) igo^, Uaa-
dovery Is a station on the Mid-Walea section of the Ltmdao A
North Wesun railway. The old-fashioned lown ba in Ibt
parish of Llandingat, and contains tbe twochurcbes of Uaadir^sl
and Uanfair-ar-y-biyn. The slight remains of tbe Cttlle slaal
on ■ hillock above the river Brin, The public scboot 71*
founded hereby Sir Tliomas PhillipiJn 1S47.
LLANDOVERY GROUP— LLANELLY
829
Tlw phcc pntably ova i» Cihk nam a< Uan-yin-ddyRri
(die diunh mud tbc walen) id the pniimity ol IJandingat
church In the itrelini of the ToHy, BiAn ind Cwyd(ifH|.
On BconiDt'of JLs commanding posiiion M tbc hcatd of ihv
knile vnte o( Tovry, Uandoveiy w» t slrattsic )ile ol ume
imponuce In tbc middle ages. The caslte creeled hire by (be
NoRBtn* ear)/ in (be ulh century fiequentiy chingrd owners
cluring^bcc(llrrworlbeAn^We]^Jlwa^b^krtelJS^. In r.«s
thebonufbof Llandovery, or LlanymLbeverye, was innrporaled
by ■ charier from Richard 111., and th^s king's privileges vere
nbiequenllyainGrniedbyllcnryVIII. lni;ir,in<lbyEliubel>i
in rspo, Ibe Tudor queen's original durtei bring iliB cutant
and In ihc posicssioD of (he corpantion. vhich b officially
Myled "the baiiil and butgrswa of the boroogh ol Lianyn-
Iheveiyti othcr*iie Llindovciy." Th( bailiU Uliswise holds
the office of recorder, but has neither duLies nor emolumenls.
In the 17th century the vicarage oF Uandingat was held by the
celebrated Welsh poet and preacher, Khys Prichiid, comnionly
called " the vicar of Llandoveiy " (d. r644)- In the middle of
the igth century Williin Rees ol Toon published at Llandovery
nany imporlsni works dealing with early Welsh history and
■TchacDlagy.
LUHDOVBaV eSOUP, In geology, the la*est dfvbton ol
[he Silurian (Upper SilidaBJin Britain. C. Lapworth in 1879
proposed the name ["afciUioji (from the ancient norih British
pR>vince of Vaicniia) for this grotip. It includes in the type
am the Tarsnnon Shales 1000-1500 fi.. Upper Llandovery
•nd May Hitl Sandstone Scs It., Lower Llandovery, 60a -i 500 ft.
Th« LawB Uaniowrj 1
and sbly betU. A>' LI.
Onloviciaorock.(Bili> I
U of congloneralee, sa
upcMlDCmably upon
iceur wirh a narrow crop in FcmbrDkohire.
£'i UaRlovtry. and in ibc Rhyader district
(l^cluKH. Nonhnrdi Ihcy thio nut
irds Bah Lake. They uecui alio in Caidiganshire and CSr-
., ._.!.;__ :- ___.. pijp^ where they have not been clearly
Hgdrated iron the inociited Ordoi
'i ■ diAnge in the fauna — .--, — - , — _-
ke Uitndovery. Amonsthegnptotittt the Diplcgnptidai
"*L,L.U...™ . _„»
. ^ . _ . ChvacteristiC:grapuUl(
avrinarw, FtaiiM, PitHta; WHont the brachlopsdi are Orlhli
dfMMa. O. UMidimric, Mtridiaa mam ud JVnfcTni ISlhct-
Itniiniai (uu (>'inlaiii«ii ia an charaeuilnic that (he Uandmery
recks (le lieoucntly deicribcd3sthe"IVnUBeraB bedt").
Tkr Utpir Uaniimrj. incruding the Uiy Hill SanduoMt oT May
1^..— — LI— :_ =— ge*ieFaiHycongloineraIic
(ita of didly knettoM
ill. OoBcestenhlrT. ii an
(he tBie. with local kL___
loibury, HoUita ud Faltai
Llaodovery, Candoc. LUoddlo. Camk
The rouifs Include the
Miiuhuu, Ctdvnru Bit
DNnilU. Orthl eaiHtnmma. Atrjpa
hlex, Li'iidPK'p«Mia,ffe.,and thenmal, ^ . .
and J^HMuMw itinifriB and olhen (Wn
U. Clinpni. V. fOtu. DiplafBflu llotkiiiii
The rnnewHi liaiei. trey and blue il>te>
Sedgwick the " pule raek," is traccit
i^[* Shalei
tMist alui
detiguted by A.
.«..> Conway into Cki-
•lary laciea. piny beds
^^ -_ jourliood of fiuillh M(t
dark shales. The group ii ptmr in fouils with the ciccptian of
graplolitM; ol these CyrbspuplUi (rayat and MtWopapiut riitum
are lonal fonni. ThcTaraiinDiiiniupTirTpresentedby theRhyader
'■ '-- - Itsdnmhin! by the Btouwll b*dm with Mtiu.
ind M. Imrriabuu. m the Ukc diuricti in the
bell in (Hth Scotland bv a thicli devdopnent,
wick rocks and Ardwell beat, ajid the Queensberry
rriHip or Cata (Crlciton stiaki, Buekhnlm gilts and Abbottford
Ian); in the Gitvnnarea. by the Drantyork Rag*. Bargatiy aroup
■nd PinkiU group; ud in Ireland by the TimshiHy ihales iiF
Slts^ltord LoHgh, and the ahalea of Salun^wn, Co. Louth.
The Upper and-Lowcr Llandovery nckm are represented in de-
scending order by the Pale shales, Cnprolile shales, Crey slates and
Corwen grit of Merionethshire and [>Fnbighihire. In the Rhyarier
diMitce tha (^hu group (Calali lads, shalii and grin and Obn .
landovery
shales Dyflryn Hsgs. C«i( Cwynkii niti] lie on th
Buibh ako there ii a lerieB ol gnla aad^sbalc*. [n the
the iswer pair oT the Srockdile shales jSkelglU beds) is
age. In SDuih SoKland in the central andsoutbem belt of Silurian
rocks, which entnds across the country Irom Luce Bay to St Abb's
Head, the Blrkhlll shales. ■ highly enrapM acriHa<0iplolitie be*,
represent the Llandovery horuon. In tbc CHrvws area to tha north
their place is taken by the C^amn^n, Shaugb Hill and Uidlock HiU
group*. In Irelafid the Llandowy rocks are recRsentcd by tbe
Anascaul elates of the Dingle pcnmontnry. by the Ovendnll and
Cowlan grits, Co. Galwiy. by the Upptf Panennr beds, by the
UggoolanirBailBghadRinbfds,CivUayo,andbytacLBoltlAlVin
---...;. -- juidyieve,FeliBMountair-
Coalpt Bay an
"^.A-H."
LUNDUKOCO WeIIS. I
urban disliin and heallh-resort ol RadDOnhire, Wales, situated
in a lofty and exposed district near the river Ilhon, a tributary
oltheWye. Pop. [tgci] i3>7. Uandriirdod is a slationoB Ibe
Mid-Wales section of the London & North-Weitem railway.
The lawn annualiy receives thousands of visitois, and lies within
easy reach of the beautiful Wye Valley and the wild dijtn'cl
of Radnor Forest. The saline, sulphur and chalybeilc springs
published by a German ^ysidan, Dr Wesscl Linden, In i7J4,tl>e
saline springs at FFynon-llwyny-gog (" the welt in the cuckoo*'
grove ") in the present parish ol IJandrindod had acquired
more than a locil reputation as early as the year iAg6. In the
i8ih century both saline and sulphur spritigs were largely patron-
built a hydropathic establi ' ' '
dbya
isUan.
LUHDVDtIO, a
division of Carnarvonshire, North Wales, in a detached portion
of the county east of the Conwy, on a strip of satidy soil teimiool-
ing la the massive limcslone of Crest Orme's Head. Pop. of
urban district (1901) 9379. The town is reached by the London
li North-Weuem tadway, and lies 117 m. N.W. of London. A
village in iSso, LUndudno is to-day one of the most BouriEhing
wateriug-place* in North Wales. Sheltered by ihc Cleat Oime
on the N,W. and by the Little Otme on the E., it fates t wide
biy ol the IriEJi Sea. and is backed by low sandhills. A Marine
Drive encircles the Cieit Orme. The Little Orme has cavemi
and abounds ia sea birds and rue plants. Close to the lawn
ace the Gloddaclh wood), open to visitors. On the Great Ome
are old circular buildings, an ancient fortress, a " rocking-itooe "
Ctrfd Tudno) and the 7llt-century church ol SlTudno, restored
in iSSj, Druidtcal and other British anliquiliis are numerous jn
the district. At Deganwy, or Diganwy, 1 m. from Llandudno, is
a castle, Dinas Conwy (Conwy fort), known to English historians
as Gannoc, dating from the 11th or (according to the Webb)
earlier than the Qtb century.
LLAXELLT. a malkel town, urban dlsliiu, and seapott
of Carmarthenshire, Wales, tiliuued on tbc north shote of ibe
broad esluary of the river Loughoc (Uwcfawi), known u Buny
river, which lormi an inlet ol Cunurlhen Bay. Pop. (1901)
I},6t7. XJanelly is a station nn the South Wales section of ihc
Great Western railway- The town is wholly ol modem appcw-
ance- The nuthec-church ol St £lliw, or £Ui (whence the town
derives its name) has been practically rebuilt (1906). but it
retains its 1 jth-century tower And other ancient fcalurea of the
original fabrics Its situation on a broad estuary and its central
position with regard to a neighbourhood rkh in coal, iron aikd
limeiiorie, have combined tr . * . -. . .±
1 the coUierie
d of S
if thect
Uanelly, though an ancim parish and a borough by pre-
scription UQfter 4 portreeve and hurgeases in the old lordship o[
Kidwelly, remained invgnificant until the industrial develop-
ment id Sotub Wnlti during tbc loth century. In iSia the
combined population of Llanelly, with its four subsidiaiy bamlels
830
LLANES— LLANTWIT MAJOR
ol Berwick, Cl>ii. HnKoed ind Watowc, oBlx amounlcd to
i«7i; in 1S40 Ihc inbnbiUDls of the botough hamrei ilonc
had ristn to 4i7J. Llnnrily 'a now Ihe in«t populoui towD [n
Wals Qut&idc Ibe coaxes of Glamorguuhirc. Id iS^i Llanclly
nf Added u a ronlhbutwy borou^ to tbc Cirnaitiicb pulii-
LUHES, a seaport of BOTtfann Spain, in ths province ol
Oviedo, on the river Curoudo i^d the Bay dC Bitcay. Pop.
(igoa) |3,IM^ The Urtels are mcatly narrow and inegular.
and ceotaio ioine curious c^ bouses. The princEpal buildings
tn a fine Gothic church and an old AuEUStinian mrKiastery.
which has been converted iota a ichoal and meleotological
Itatloo. In luminer Ibe fine dinulc, scenery and lea-bathing
attract many visLiori. LUnes is a second-class pan for light-
in rough weather The trade Is chiefly In agricultural produce,
timber, butter and Ssh.
LUHOOUBH, a picturesque market-taim and uunmer
leaHl ol Denbithsfaire.N. Wales, in the Dee (Dy/iiiiyl valley, on
■ branch o! the Great Weslern Railway, « a. S.W. o! Wieihan,
loi) m. from London by laiL Pop. of urban district (i«oi)
jjaj. The Dee is li«rc crossed by a rtih-ccDlury bridge ol four
•rches. "one ol the seven wonden of Wales," buili by John
Trevor.allecwardsbishopof StAsaph (ZJdufvy). TheAnglican
cbuich ol St Colien, Nomaiiand Early English, has a monument
in the chuichyud 10 the " Ladies of Uangollen." Lady Dennoi
Bullet and Hod, Sarah Panwnby. of FlasNewydd, (t;;StD iSig
and iSji repeal ivcly). The bouse a now a museum. Caiiell
Dinas Brln (the castle of the town ol Brln; the BOuntain
stream below is also called Biln),iheruinsolafortressaaa high
conical hill about 1 m. [mm the town, is luppoMdly British, ol
unknown date. " An old ruynous thinge," as the Elicabethan
poet Churchyard calls 11 even in the 16th. century, it was in-
habited, apparently, about ij^o. by Mybnwy Fecbaa ol the
Tudor Tievor family and beloved by the batd Howel ab Einion
Llygliw, whose ode to her is UiU extant. Valls Crucis Abbey
(Uin EtatU] is a CislertUn niin al the foot of Bronfawt hiU,
some 1 m. N.W. ol U.iDio11en, lounded^tiDut nco by M^oc ab
CruSydd Maelor, lord ol Dims Brln and grindson ol Owen
Gwynedd, prince of Wales. Llan £g«'est, dissolved in i$j5,
was given by James I, lo Lord Edward tVoolIDn. In the meadow
adjoining, stiU called Llwyn y Crocs (" grove of tbe cross "}, is
"Eliseg's Pillar." Eliseg was lather o( Brochmael, prince ol
Fowys, and his grandson, Concen or Congen, appeafs to have
erected the pillar, which is now broken, with an illegible in-
scription; Ibe modem inscription dales only bom 1779. At
UnngoUtn are linen aiul woollen manufutlues, and ecu are
ooDieriB, Uroe and Iron works. Brewing, malting and slale-
quarrying are also carried on. Within the parish, an aqueduct
artia the ESesmere ranal across the Dec.
LLUraumnB (pron. ion-U-wa), ■ provioce at soDIhera
Chae bordering on (he nonhem ihates ol the Cull and Straits
of Chacao, and extending Irom the Pacific to the Argentine
frontier. The province of ValdivU lies N. and Is separated from
it in part'by the Bueno river. Fop, (iB^S) vSjiS- Area
4),S>! iq. m. It lia re^on of locesti, rivers and lakes, and the
greater part Is mountainous. The rainlaD is excessive, the
•vccsge at Puerto Monit being 1D4 in. a year, and the tempetaiure
Is singularly unilonn, the average lor the summer being jH*,
oi the winter t))*, nod of tbe year jj'F. There art several large
bkes in the eastern part ol the province — Puyehue, on the
northern IroDtter, Rupanco, tJanquifaue and Todos los Saotos-
Lake UaoqulhQe is the largest body of Iresh water in Chile,
havhig an eitreoe length Irom N. to S., or liom Octal to Varas,
ti about )j n., tod extreme biradtb of nearly the same. There
Is a regukr steamship service an the lake between Octal and
Varu, and iti western aborts arc well settled. The votcanoes
of Calbuco and Oeomo rise from near its eastern shores, tbe
latter to a height ol 7jSi It. The outlet ol the lake is through
Maulllo river, the lower course ol which is oarigablo. The other
large rivers of the province are the Bueno, which leceivea ihe
waters of Likes Pu^^ue and Rupaoco, and the Puelo, which haa
its rise in a lake of the tame name In Uk AigeMiae lenilory at
ChubM. A abort tortuous river of this vicinity, called the
Pclrohue, affords an outlet for Ihe picturesque lake ol Todos loa
Santos, and enters the Reloncavi Inlet mac tbe PvtIo. The
southern coast ol the proviiue is indented by a nurab^ ol inlcta
and hays aSording good fishing, but the mouths al the riven
Eowinginlo the Facihc are more or lets obilnuted by auil-lBn.
Apart from the lumber industry, which is the mosl iaponani,
Ihe pcoductioos of Uaaquihue include wheat, bariey, polUMB
and cattle. Tbe white population is compcoed in great pan ol
Germans, who have turned large areas ol iorest landa In tbc
nonheni districts into productive wheat fields. The capital i*
Puerto Mantt,ona neatly land-locked hay called the Rzloncavi,
designed tn be tbe southern tenuLnuaol tlu longitudinal railway
from Tacna. a distance ol 3151 m. An important town in the
northern part of the province is Osoroo, on the Rahue nver.
which is chiefly inhabited by Germasa. It exports wheat and
other farm pioduu, leather, lumber and beet.
LLAKTRllAHT. a smaU town and a conlributoty puUa-
menlary botough of Glamorganshire, Wales, picturesquely
situated with a southern aspect, commanding a fine view ol the
separata that vale from Ihe valky ol tbe Ta£. The popuUtbn
ol the parish In i^i was io,oor and ol the contributory borough
ioi7. A branch ol Ihe Tall Vale railway running from Ponty-
pridd to Cowbridge and Abetlhaw has a station. Cram liin,
t at. below ibe town, while nearly 1 m. farther south it passu
(near the village ol Pontydun) through Llantrisant slsliOB on
liom London and it m. N.W. fmrn Cardifl. The castle, which
■ceotdiBg to C. T, Clark was " second only to Cardiff in military
importance," dates from the reign of Henry IIL or Edwud L
01 Ihe original building nothing remains, and nl a later building
only a tali and slender fragnient. It wu the bend ol the krdsh^
of Mbkio, a peal part of which was in the hands of native owneti,
until the last of tbem, Howcl ap Ueredith, was expelled by
Richard de Clare (1119-1161). Since then it bis always been in
the hands of the lord ol Glamorgan. It was in the near neigh'
bourhood ol the town that Edward II. was caplured ra ijr?.
In 1416 the Ihcn lord of Climorgan, Richard, jih catl o! Warnick,
granted to the residenu a charter confirming graeis made by
his predecesaoni in 1346, 13^7 and 1414. The corpontion was
aboUshedin lESj, and itsproperty(lncludIng 1)14 acresol common
land) is administered by a town trust under a scheme ol the
charily eommissionets. The "freemen" of the borough, how-
ever, siiU hold a court leet in tbc town^halL The market lormcrfy
held here has been discontinued, but there are lour annus) lain.
The church was dedicated to three saints (Ultyd, Gwyno and
Tjlodwg), whence the name Uantrisaat. Originally a Noitnan
buUdinc, most of the present fabric belongs to the ijth century.
There are numerous chapels. Welsh Is itill the predominant
language. Oliver CromweH's forbears were nativo ol this
parish, as also wu Sir leoline Jenkins, secretuy of state
under fliTl** 11. .There are tinpUte works at Pontydun and
numerous eoUieriea In the district.
LLUITWn MAJOR (Welsh LUm-IBlyd-Fawr), a small market
town in the aouihem partiimenlaty division of 'Glamorganshire,
South Wales, about 4 m. (ton the BiiatoLCbanial, with a
atalioo on the Barry railway, s D. S. ol Cowbridge, Fop, (igoi)
iirj. About I m. RK.W. of the town there were discovered io
lESa the remaita ol a luge Roman villa within 1 square enctcaure
of about S acres, which has been identified as part ol the site nf
a Roman selllement mentioned in Welah wiitkn as Can Wtgu-
Tbe building seemed to have been the a«se ol a iiiawiMI.
posdbly tbe work ol Irish pirates In tbe 5th century, as some
fony.three human skeletons and the remains ol three hoiss
were found within its cndMure. EtymslDgica] leatoning have
n. E: of tbe I
iwn. but it is more likely to have been
ol Bridgend) ot peihap* at Ccwbridgt.
10 camps, one known aa Cadis Ditches,
tt to the oedLof-Ciilhudii «aci Ibe pon
LLANWRTYD WELLS— LLDRENTE
83'
ef Lbtitwh. ta the time tit Bemy I. > null ttAoof of Fleninii
KCUcd Id the diiuict. The town and church derive tbeir name
ftoQi Si Uhyd or Diuliu, ityled tbe " kni^l," • native sf
Brrtusy isd > gnit-nepbcv oi Cemuinn of Auierre. Having
come uiider Ibc influenct of St Cadoc. abbot of LtancirvaD,
« m. E.N.E. Dl Uaolwit, lUlyd nubliihed at the latter place,
ftbout A,o. 570, a mooaatlc collesc which became faraoua u B
leal of Idupidg. He atuacted a nuiabcr of icholan to him,
eipedilly from Brittany, loclnding Samion, aichbiibop of Dol,
Matlariui (Sanuon's successor) and Paul de Leon, while hil
Wdd itudents included David, tht patron uini of Walei,
GiUai tlK hiiloiian, FaulinusindTeilo. The college conlmued
tD flourish for several centuries, leading forth > luge nnmber
ol missloTuries uoUl. euly in the iiib century, its revenue]
were appropriated to the abbey of Tewkesbury by Fitihamon,
tbe Gist Notinin lord of GlainDTEsn. A school seems, however,
to have [iogcred oa in the place imta It lott all its emoiuments
ih the teign of Henry VUT. Tie proent church of St llityd is
the Kiult of a sequence of dmrehes which have sprung from a
pre-Nonnan edifice, almost entirely rebuilt and greatly eilended
ja tbe ijth century and again partially rebuilt late In the 14th
century. It consists of an " eutem " chunh which taccarditig
to Professor Frteman] belonged probably to the monks, and is
the only put now used for worship, a waiem one used as a
parochial church before. tbe dlsaoluilon, but now disused, and
itill futher west nf this a. chantry with sacrfetan's house, now in
. The weilefn cl
church, consisting of chancel, luve (of great height and width
Cut very short), aisles and an embattled western tower built
over tin junction of the two naves. A partial ratoratioo was
■nadaln 1SB8, and > careful and more complete one In 1000-190;.
In the church and churchyard ue preserved seme early menu,
mental remains of the British church, dating from the Qth
century, and some possibly from an earlier date. They include
two croM-fhafts and one cross with inscriptions in debased Latin
(one being to tbe memory of St lUtyd) and two cylindrical fnllais,-
most of them being decorated with interlaced work. There ore
some good specimens of domestic architecture of thr t^th century.
IIh town is situated in a Icnilc district and tbe inhabitants
depend almoBl entirely Dn agriculture. Its weekly market is
mainly resorted to for ita stock sales. St Dontts castle, 1 m.
10 the west, was for seariy seven centuries the home of the
Stradlini fnnily.
A to the Rofnsn remains.
cthc
for October JO (IMS).
.5 the diurrfi, see tSe
in article ty Profenw
il-U*jtr; t F\}lh Cniury Umriilj (iBfll).
•}. Ll. T
Fryer. U
UAKWRTyO WILU, an urban district of Breconshire,
■oath Wales, with a station 00 tbe central Wales section of the
London li North Western railway, iji m. from London. It
is situated m the nldit of wild mountain scenery on the river
ItfM, * right-bank tributary of the Wye. Tbe place is chiefly
noted for its sulphur and chalybeate springs, Ike former being
the MiDngest of ibe kind in Wales. The medicinal properties
of Ihs sulphur wain were discovered, or perhips rediscovered,
IB ijj» by a famous Welsh writer, the Rev. Tbcophilui Evans,
Iben vicar of Uangammarch (to which Gving Llanwrtyd was a
chapelry lill iStO. Saline water is obtained daily in the season
tiura BuUlh Wells. Tbe Irfon is celebrated ai a Irout^lream.
OiA ol the civil parish, which has an area of 10,785 acres and
had in 1901 a population of B^, there was formed in igoj the
urban district, comprising lOii aciea, and with an estimated
pCfHilatien at the date of formation of 811. Welsh is the pre-
dominant language of the district.
Pour miles lower down the Irfon valley, at the junction ol
tbe Caininarch and Iifon, and wilh a station on the London
ft NoRh Western railway, is the village of Llangammarch.
Doted for its t>arium sprinp. The ancient parish of Llangam-
«arch consists of the townfhiiK of Pcnbualll and Trellis, the
wells being in tbe lonncr. which comprises 11,151 anti ood had
in i^i a population of oidy oj). Ji^ Penry, Ibe Pisiian
martyr, was bom at Celn-brilh in this parish. Cborlei Wesley's
wife, Sarah CwyBae, was of Garth, an old retidcace just outiids
LLSWBLTX , tbe cane of Iwo Wclih priscet.
I.i.EWEi.ini I., Ab lORWEKiH (d. i>40). prince of North Wiles,
was bom after the expulsion of his father, lorweiib, (ram the
principality. In 1194, while still a youth, Llewelyn recovered
the paternal inliRilann. In iioi be was the greatest prince in
Wales. At fint he woa ■ friend of King John, whose illegUimaie
daughter, Joanna, he took to wile (mi); but the alliance soon
.fell throo^, and in 1711 John reduced Llewelyn to subniission.
In the next year Uewelyn recovered all bis losses Id North Wale*.
In 1115 he took Shrewsbury. His rising had been eecouraged
by the pope, by Prance, and by the English biiDni. His rights
were secured by special clauses in Magna Carta. But he never
desisted from his wan with the Marchers ol Soulb Wiles, and
in the eariy years of Henry III. he was several limes attacked
by English armies. In ii^g he was struck with paraly^ and
retired fron the active work of government in favour of his son
David. Ue letlted into > Cistercian monastery.
See the lists of EngUih chronicles for the reiani ot John and
Henry III.: al» the Welih chronicle Bmf y rywyierm (ed.
Rolli Series): O. M. Edwardi, j/iiisf? 0/ Ifclu (1901)1 T. F. Tout
iiilhei'iMua'Aulei7^£iV<aiiA<ii. (I^Oj).
LixwtLVH n.. As CxniTYixi (d. 1181), prince of Nonli
Wales, succeeded bis uncle David in 1146, but was compcDed
by Henry III. to confine bunself to Snowdon and Anglesey,
In I1S4 Henry granted Prince Edward the royal lands in Wales.
The siesdy encroachment of royal officers an Llewelyn's land
began immediately, and in 1156 Llewelyn declared war. The
Barons' War engaged all the forces of England, and he was able
to make himself lord of south and north Wales. Llewelyn also
assisted the barons. By Ibe treaty of Shrewsbury (iifi;) he
was lecognittd as overlord at Wales; and in return Simon de
Montfort was supplied with Welsh Iioops for his lost campaign.
Llewelyn refused to do homage to Edward [,, who therefore
allocked bim b iijd. He was bcsegcd in the SnOwdon mount sins
till hunger made him lurrendtc, and conclude the humiliating
ycaly of Conway (iijj). He was released, but In itgi he
revolted aglin, and was killed in a skirmish with tbe Mortimers,
near Builth In central Wales.
See C, Wmont, Simax dt UcKlhrl fPar!., 1884) : T. F. Tout In the
PolilKol HiMri sf E«iU<i6, a. (iw); J. E. Morris in 71H
LLORENTB, JUAH AHTOHIO (1756-189^), Spanish faistorian,
was bom on the 30th of March i rs6 at Sincoa de Soto in Arsgon.
He studied at ihe university of Saragassa, and, having been
ordained priesi, became vicar-general to the bishop of CalahoTTa
in 1781, In i;8s he became commissary a( the Holy Office
at Logroao, and In 1764 Its general secntary at Madrid, la
[he crisis of 1S08 Llorentc Idcmificd himself with tbe Bona-
partists, and was engaged for a lew years in superintending the
eiccution of Ihe decree lor the suppression of the monastic orders,
ol King Ferdinand VII. lo Spain in 1814 be withdrew to France,
where he published his great worh, Hisltria trilica it to fn-
' ' ' id(£i^r«d(Paiis.iSis-igi7). Translated into English,
■neb, Gerr
id Halt
con^dcroble persecution,
iblicalion of bis PorlmiU pMiifvis in papa
itcd in a peremptory order to quit France.
He died at Madrid on the sth of February 1813. Both the
personal character and the Glerary accuracy of Llorente have
^n lusiled, but atlhough he was not an eiact historian there
a no doubt thai he made an honest use of documents relating
:o the Inqui^iion which are do kingei extant.
The English ttanilation of liiclliilorifa (London. i8>61 isabridged
""" ' " °'™gu-lg™rmnil=(«! into French (Paris. 1*15-
JtuiiwKar 10^ Its tTO ernivuu h wntnot
autobtography,
'JSS
Mogt^ira (Paris,
»3'
LLOYD, E.— LLOYD GEORGE
UATD, BDWIRD (iE<s- ), EniJiih tenor voulist.
.wu bois in Lendoa on tbc Till <<f Much iS4S,tu([alber, Riduud
Uojrd. btSBg viui cbonliit It Weiusinuet Abbey. From
1851 (o ]B6o he tuig in :he abbey cbair, uid wu (horoughJy
Iraioed Id muiic. cveDtually bcconuDg lolo Lowr at Ibe Chipcl
Royd. He begis Hiigin( at omccni [a 1S67, uid in 1S71
ippeared aL ihe GlDuceslei Musical Festival. Hii fine evenly-
pnxluced voice and pure ityle at once brought blm into notice,
and he gnduaUy look the place of Simi Reevo u tbe leading
En^Lith l^at of the day^ faia ajn^g of fl^ftti^ar music, and
especially of Handel, being parlicnlaily admired. At the
Handel Fcilivais after iSSE he was the principal lcnoc,and even
in the vast ■uditoriuni at Ilie Crystal Palace he tiiumphed over
icouUic difficullic*. In liii, iSqo and iSqt he paid successful
visits to the United States^ but by degrees he appeared lesi
frequently la public, and in T900 he tonzully retired from the
pbtform.
LLOTD, WILUUl (ifi
biihop of St Auph, gl Lii
was born at Tilehurst, B
mj), Engliah divine, ■
Id aod Coventry, »r ' ■ '
rkthire.
ofWorce
„ . ifoid. He giadualed M.A. in tt^i.
In i66j he ma picbcndity of Ripon, in 1667 prebendary of
Salisbury, in iMJ aichdeacon of Merioneth, b 1S71 dean, of
Bangor and prebendary of St Paul's, London, in 168a bishop of
St Asaph, in i6Sq lord-almoper, in iSgi bishop of Ijch£eld and
Coventry, and In 16^ biibop of WorceMei. Lloyd was an
lodefa livable DK>aneni of the Roman Catholic tendencies of
with publishing a seditious Ubel aiainst the king and acquitted
(168S). He engaged Gilbett Duinet to write Tin HUlery oj Hit
/U/ontalu* cf Ikt Clmrdi of Enflaiul and provided him with
much material. He was a good scholar and 1 keen student
of bibhcal apocalyptic lilcratuie and himKlf " prophaied "
to Queen AnnE> Robert Har ley, earl of Oxford, William Whiston,
and John Evelyn the diarist. Lloyd was a stanch supporter
of the revolution. His chief publication wu An HislnrUal
AcauKl 0/ Chunk Cstcntmeol a U mi in Gnat Brilain aid
Irtlnd win Uiey firil raiivid M( Ckriilian Rtlitin [Ijindan,
1&34. reprinted Oxford, 1S41]. He died at HarUcbuiy castle
on the joih of August iji?.
LLOTD. WILUAM WATKISS (iSij-iSgj), English man of
letters, was bom at Homcnon. Middlcsei, on the iilh of March
iSij. He Rccivcd his early education at Newcnillc-under-
Lyme Kranunir ichool, and ai the age of Sllaen entered a fimUy
0 London, wilh which he was connected lor thiity-
. Hcd
archaeology. Shakes^
iudyofar
leare. cUsaical and modern languages and
literature, tic fuea m London on the iznd of December 1B9J.
The work by which he is best known is The Aft e} PtrkUs
(1S75), characterized by soundnets ol schnUnhip, great Iciming,
and a thorough appreciation of the period with which jl deds,
but rendered unattractive by a di^cult and at timo. obscure
Uyle. He wrote aba; Xsxlkian UarbUi (1S45): Crilkil
Eiiayi Ufa* Skatat^c'i Plays (1875); Ckrislianily in Hit
Carhmsiol Raphael] (1865), whicheicitedcoasiderablealtention
from the manner in which theological questions were discussed;
Tke Biilay aj SicUy It At Athenian War (iSjOi '"■"'« ""^
IhiiT Fanacas (1869); an edition of ifiuh Aia aboul Nolhint,
"now Snt puUished in fully recovered metrical form" (1884;
the author held that all the pliys were originaQy written in
the molt important of whkh have been bequeathed ID the
British Museum, aniongst them being: A Furlhrr /Tuinry o/
Cnta-.ThtCtniitryofiiiikaiiAnptt-, Tkc /frp-PlaltniiU.
Sec Memoir by Sophia Beale prefijiFd to Lloyd'i (poiihuTnou^ly
publishei!] Eliidi Frnian- lis Fsrlr) ani Frimii (tBm). conuining
a liil of publiihed and unpubliifaed mrb.
LLOTD GEORSR, DAVID [i8«j- ), British Uatsman,
wa> bom at Manchester on the 17th of January 1BA3. Hii
biber, WOliani George, a Welshnun of yeoman Mock, hid left
"n (or London it an tuly age and became a Khool
teacher there, and afierwardi la Uverpod M>d Htverfotdweit,
and then beadoiastet ol tn elementary school at Pwllheli, Cat-
aarvonshire, where he married the daughter of David Lloyd, a
neighbouring Baptist minister. Soon afterwards William Gcocge
became headmaster of an elementary school in Manchcatec,
but after the birth of his eldest son David his health (ailed, and
be gave up his poat and took a small farm near Haverfordwest.
Two years laler he died, leaving his widow in pooc citcamstanca;
a lecond child, another tan, was pouhumntuly bom. Un
George 'a brother, Richard Uoyd, a shoemaker at Llanystumdwy,
and pastor of the Campbellile Baptists there, now became her
chief support; it was from him that young Bavid obtained his
earliest views, of practical aod poliiical life, and alio the mtaBt
of sLutlog, at the age of fbuneen, on the career of a solidlor.
Having passed his bw preliminary, he waa articled to a firm
in Fortmadoc, and in 1884 obtained his final qualifications.
In i8Sg he manied Margaret, daughter of Richard Owen of
Criccieth. From the first he managed to combine hii toUcitut'i
work with politic!, becoming Jecreury of the South Carnarvon-
shire Anti-tithe League; and his local reputation was made
by a successful Bght, carried to the High Court, hi defence of
the right ol Nonconformists to burial in the parish churchyard.
In the first county council elections for Camarvd^islure he played
a strenuous part on the Radical side, and was chosen an alder-
man; and In 1890. at a by-election lor Carnarvon Boniughs,
he wia retumed to parliament by a piajotlly of 18 over a strong
Conservative opponent. He held his seat aucceasfully at the
of Welsh nationalism. Welsh nonnnformi ty and citteme Itadical-
Ihoroughly established both In
ithec
■. iBthellous
of Comn
BOfth
ilia fighters, con^icuous for his audacity and
pungency of utterance, and his capacity for obstruction while
the Conservatives were In oBice. During the South Alricu
crisis of rSw-ifloi he was specially vehement fn oppnitioa
to Mr Chamberlain, and took the " pro-Boer " side M bitterly
that he was mobbed in Birmingham during the 1900 election
when he attempted to address a meeting at the Town Hall.
But he was again relumed for Carnarvon Boroughs; and In
the ensuing parliament he came Mill more u> the front by Ui
resltiance 10 the Education Act of 1 909.
As the leader of the Wclth party, and one of the most datUng
parliimenlarians on the Radical side, his appointment to office
when Sic H. Campbett-Bannermati became premier at the end
of i^j was generally eipected; but his elevation direct to iIk
cabinet u president of the Board of Trade was somewhat el a
surprise. The reaponsibiltties of administration have, howe^rr,
often convened a politieal free-lance hito 1 Rcady-gaing oSciil.
and the Unionist preu did its best to encourage Juch ■ icedency
hy continual praise of the departmeatal iclloB ol the new
um'versally applauded; and the bills he introduced and passed
for reorganiting the pott ol Londoo, dealing with Merchant
Shipping, and enforcing the working in England of patent*
granted there, and so increasing the employment -of British
labour, were gteelcd with satisfaction hy the tariS-nfarmen.
who Fongiatulaled Ihnnielvn that 1 Radical free-irader should
polity of JflUief/oiTe. The president ol the
rd ol Trat
al the r
Mr Asquilh became premier fo 1908 and promoted Mr Ueyd
George to the chancellorship of the enhequer, the apjfomtfDeni
was weQ received even in (he City of London. For thai yt»x
the budget wu already settled, and it was introduced by Mi
Asquith himself, the ei-chaucTdor; but Mr Lloyd Otatft
earned golden opinion*, both tt the Treasury ind in partlament.
hy Us industry and hit handling a the Finance BIB, MpKially
important for its inclusion of Old Age Peiulom, in the Istei
It was not llll the (iine fame Better f« the introdiRlian ol
the budget for ToOQ-t^to [hat opinion In finandtl rirele* shaweil
the change which wasifterwarA to beconie «> nurhed. A MD-
sMeraMe deficit, ol ibaai £16,000,000, «u tn pnapcct, ud tte
3,,zcdbvCiOo^le
833
■ speech to the i^nlty in hid in decfding whit " bta roost "
II "nb." The BomiuDUt bad .been kxing ground En the
^_iy, aad He Llord Gcorte mi Mr Wimtun Dnrdiill nn
~' s in advoaling the uk o( the budget
rat BRioaiicrac anwiic nfOrnu In ngud id llceuing ud l&nd,
whfch the Te>L»tu)ce of the Hnae of Lordi [nrventpd the RedkaJ
putjrfmmefectiligbyotdbMiyta^sklion. Tbc wdl-SOibliBbcd
donrine (hat the iloMe of L«ila cauM not Mneod, though il
a<tbt ra^Kl, a meney-bll], couplrd irith the fact ihut It oeva
had fone ao far as lo njcct a budfctt wai relied on bjr Ibe ei-
tmaiils as dictatug (be obuiDus paitr tactKs, and before the
year 1909 opened, lie ptssibility at the Lorda betog driven to
oonpeL a diiaohnioa by itandbig on Chejr eatreme rights as
re^rdi (he *"■■"*' provisIaB' Tor the yw vas already can-
TSBud in palkica] circlea, 1b«|h it vas hanSy cndited that
the BDVcnUDelA mniM pred[ritale a constilutionA] criais of Bu^b
nuwallade. When hli Lloyd OeoiKe, on ihe sqth ol A[Vil,
inLradaced his budget. Its rerolntlEniaiy character, however,
cnated videqjread diamay in tfae CHy afld among tbe propeilted
danca. In a wry hAgthy speech, whidi had to be interrupt^
for half an bout whUe he recovered his voice, he ended by
daaQibEag it as a " war budget " against poverty, which be
bopEd, in tbc leialt; would bccooia " ai RniaU to tbe people
of this CDunlry as the'wohrea which omee infested its lomts."
SOBO of the cai^nal proposals, whidi were much mtidaed, were
tbe OMSWdngFundtaiMacionitDevtlafneat Foul (cmled
whidi waa anbatitotod ■ tax on minenl ti^ita. But tbe main
' Et woM adtaend tO) and ceentBaUy paeacd
' 4th of Ndw^riier, In Spite of the
anty Unionist minority. Apart
(yitcui of duties ou lud-nluel (" iaaeiceot duly," " reversion
duly," " nadeveloped lacid duty "), de^ieiuling m the setting
tqt of arrangements lor valaation of a highly complicated kind.
Tbt discusions on tbe budge! enliiely moaopalind public
attention for Lbe year, and wliile the mcaauro was defended by
Ur liayd (jeorp in patliament with much suavity, and by^Mr
Aaqnilh, Sir Edward Gley and Mr Hnldsne outside the House
ol Commons with Inrt and moderaiion. the feelings of its op-
Evenls had m
a a yar bctoR
t Lloyd CcorgB and Ida financiBl
to of tbe Ubcnl pkily pratramme; hot pwty
(attjn kt Ihe mnitiH pmentod the liaiitiy. •bo icanlncd
in of&cc. from imfiy teKlin( the budget up ag^ to the Lordi
Mid alknnag th^ to psH k. Hbb waa no majarily in ibe
Comnona lor the bnd^ aa mob, dnca tba Irish MatlonaKMs
oiiy soppKlad it a* an engJoe foi dettnviog the «Ia ol the Laid*
aod tin pniMitiw Ihc w«y for Inah Baae SLvlt. 1i]Me*4
sBoiRd the IhtuidBl year to at wttbont one,- aod btmght
forward readotioBS for curtailing the papers of the Lords, on
^lich, if rei'ected by Ihera, sDOther appeal could be made to Ibe
pei^ (>oc pAUiudin). Hardly, however, bad Ibe battle
been amyed when tbc Klng^ death in Uay opset all calciJa-
* ■ " K of bostlHtJea beiireed the
four leaden from each Bidc--Mr Lloyd
Georg* bcLig one — to consider whether campromise on the
ceostiiuilonal qaettion wss not feanbk. The budget for
to went (joielly through, and before tbe August adjoom-
the chancellor inirodufed his budget for iqto-ii, dts-
a being postponed till the autumn. It impned no new
tuatiOB, and lelt mniten predsely as (hey wm. (K. Cr.)
LLOTirS, an aasodatioo of merrhgnU, shipowners, under-
writers, and Mji and insuraatt bnkers, hnving its headquarters
lo a SDJte of rooms in the north-east comer of Ibe Royil Exchange,
London. CMginntly a mere gathering of merchinta fat business
or pHtp In a mflee-hoioe kept by one Edward Xloyd in Tower
Stieel, London, Iheeailiest noticeofwUehot- ' -■ ■ ■
GuOf of Ihe iStb of February i68S,(his instif
if Ibe greatest organ Isatioiis in tne worm m-con-
commerce. The esubfehment eiisted In IWer
Street np to IiSo9, In wbioh year i( was rrmoved by Ihe proprfelor
Lombard Strtvt, in tbe centre of thst portion of (he city
et frequented by merchuiu of the highest clast. Shortly sfter
s event Mr Uoyd established s weekly aewsptper fatnfabfng
eoDimettial and dipping news, in tbc« dsys an mdertaking
of no email difficulLy. This paper to<A tba name of tityft
Nan, and, though its life was not long, It iras 1'
no* Bblqoilaua Uayfi Lot, the oldest e
t«ide» GaOU (ocepled. - - - ■ -
' at Uoyd^ GoDe»hoiue steadUy grew, bat It doe* DO
gnBterpaltoflhe iSlh catlir7th
f itqnentiag Ih
in has gndvally
I uoderwijiers and broken aealcd in the Roysl Bicbuge la
hUicbi7T4. Oaeof tbefrstimprovBincatsinthemodeofeSect-
lag manne iimraBn was the intndactlaB of a printed ibm of
policy. EDlhenD niionB trram had been in use; and, to anid
numovia dJ^Mtea the comnitteo of Uoyd'a proposed a gcneial
form, wUch wu adopted by the menben os ihe isth of January
r77p, andiemalBabi IBB, with a Iswdight olterationB, to thk day.
'^ - - ' - in (heliktory of Uoyd'a during
By Uoyd'a Signal StMfaa Aa tOi.
Uoyd'a lo tnabUih iignil Mstlon
id by Ihe Derellat V(«ds
h ahipa are required to give
Uayd'i'apnta ol denlkt vassria, w" '
-by Uoyd'a.
aa iDoma at Uoyd^ are xvallable only tu
neraben, Tbe fon>et pay as annual sabiciiption of hve gt
•ilhont eotianet fee, but have ■ .. . .
tbe inMilution. The latter cooai
lAo paiy an entrance fee of twchc gt
r'Ci^
«3+
LLWYD— LOANDA
tbe daily imtiae of duty being cntiuitcd lo A iccFctuy aod ■
largv Uftfi of dais and other ucislJuiU- Tbe mode employed
in eficcling ui tuuTBOcs U Lk>yd's m limple. Tbe bmiftew »
done enUrcly by brslun, who inilc upon ■ lUp of paper the
ume of ilie ship ud ibipnuster, the uuun of the voytge, iht
subject to be uuurcd, and tbe amount at which [t ii valued.
11 the riak la accepted, eadi imdemitei lubaoibes hia name
and tbe amount he agieca to lake or undenvrilei tbe iaaurvncc
beini efiectcd ai hwd aa tbe total value ii Blade up.
See F. Martin. HiHarj if Ufyti a*d i^ Mawrn Iiawvaa m
CrM BiiUim [1S76).
LLVTD, EDWARD (1660-1709), Biidali BtanlBt uul
antiquary, waa bom in Cardiganahiie in i66a He vaa odncatod
BtJeauB College, OiIihyI, but did not induiUi be Kcdved Ibc
dtgnt at H.A.Iiawevei in iioi. In lOoo, titer aervln< foi mi
yc«> ■> aawuot, he auccceded R. Plot aa keeper of tbe Aabmolean
TwwiiiH^ I poaitkm vbicfa he retained until 1709- In 16199 be
publidied LUittiylscii Bnlaimiii Idmppntliia, in which be
doojbed and ffimd variout fawUi, pemiaaU)' colktted 01
received Intm hia frianda, and theae wse amnged in cabineta in
but moatly fimn tbe neighbourbood of OifoTd. A Mcond edilion
inap[qivedbyLlwyd,butoatpuldltheduuliti76o. Heinued
in 1707 tbe fint volume ctf Anfiauleps BrUainiia (aftervardi
diKODtmued). He vaa elected FJt.S. in 1708. Be dial at
Oxford on tbe joth of June I70«.
lOACH. The £sb knon aa loacbei (CoMiiKie) form a TCry
dldlna subfunily of the CypratUat, awt aiE even regarded
byaameauthoTaaaffinatituting a family. Charactoii Barbela,
three to aix pain; (Juryngeal teeth in one row, in moderate
uumbei; anUrior put ot the aii-bladdiT divided into a nRht
and left chunber, sefanted by ■ coutricIiaD, and endned in ■
bmy captule, tbe poaierior put Irte or absent. Tbey arc more
er lea elongaU in form, afleD ee]4h^>ed, and naked or covoed
uy*u<kf),ij{ihe
kirawo meuuring 1) <
Ouneie Mia (onv^). or u in. (ibe CwtrKl .
ailiintfii). Ibey nuatly live in amaU Btnama ana ponas, ana
(o Europe and Alia, but one qiccia (tf««acUba j^ynrnw)
baa Kcotiy been ditojvaed la AbyiainlB. About in q)eeie*
are kunn, noMly from CetUial and Soutb-^atsn Aila. Only
two qiedM occor in GroU Biitain: the uhuuhiu NcmacUiai
twWMtiu and the carer and mon local CeMlHtaeHO. Thelattei
CitiDda acnaa Eompc and Alia to J^aiL Many o( these fiibea
deli^ ia the mod U Ibe battam of pooda, in idilcb Ibey move
fike eela. In aome caaea the brandiial tfspiratiDn appean to be
Inalfficient , and tbe mtestinal tract acta aa an aratmxy breathisg
oi^n. Tbe air-bladder may be so reduced aa to k« iu hydiD-
aiatic function and become lubeervienl to 11 Kmory or^n. iti
ed auiface Ixang conneclnl with Ibe akin by a meatna
'1 of muiclc, and conveyicK the thermo-
Bioni to the i
UUD; Lms. Tbe O.E. M. Horn wbicb both theee w
ia cognate with Ger. LtiU. The Tea
in tbt a Teut. A»d;«, Ger. Uiln. from wUch ismea " (b lead."
The meaainga of lb* word have been '""■■—"^ by a anp.
posed conneiion with "Ude," O.E. WbAm, a word toBouao
to nuny old brtndiea of TeuEOBle Uniuagcu in the lenie
o( " to place," but uacd in Engliih ptItidpBily of the placing
of cai^ in a abip, bmce " bill of lading,^' and of emptying
|fa|UDr or fhnd o« of one veaiel into anotber; it ii from ihe
word In thia serve that is derived " ladle," a lar^ ^loon or cup.
Uka pan with a kaog handle. Hie two worda. though eiyno-
lo^^aDr one, have been difcnolialed in meaning, tbe inSueaie
sf'tiB mnneTlnn with "lade" being more matked in "tDad"
than bi " lode," a vein of metal ose, in wU4 tb ori^nal ncu-
iDg «( " way " it dearly marked. A " load " waa orivnally ■
" caniaee," and iu Latin equivdeU in tbe Pmmtlinmm P«riiil~
tnmattdmt. From that it paavd to that whidi ia laid od ui
animal or vehicle, and eo, aa an amount, uauafly carried, the
word waa used of a Bpedhc qoaatily ol anything, a unit of wijght,
vsiyiog with tbe loolily and the commodity. A " load " of
wheat— 4a buabcla, 14 boy^jC tnoao. Other "j-ning. uf
" load " are: in eleitikity, the power whkb an csgine at dynesn
has to lumiah; and in engineering, tbe wei^t to be auppeeted fay
a strocturc, the " perwtanait load " being the weight of Ibc
ainictvie iudf, tbe " ettenui load " that cf anytUng iMA
may be placed upou [t.
LOAF, pnpeily the maaa of bmd made ui «e baking, beoce
tbe amnUa portiona into which the bread ii divided lor retaHing.
TbeM are oi unifonB liie (tee Baedic] and are named accacding
10 thape (" tin loaf," " cottage baf," He), wci^t ("quaitctn
loaf," ftc.), or quality of flour (" brown loaf," fc.). " Loaf,"
0£. iU4r, n a word comraon to Teuumic langaagei; d. -Cer.'
L^, or ItA, Dan. In, Goth. Halt; similar worda with the
tame meaouic are found in Runan, Finnbh and Lettish, but
theae may have been adapted fxom Teulopic Tbe iiltimalT
origin b unknown, and it is uncertain whether " Inead *" (fj.)
or " loaf " ■ the earlier in usage. Tbe 0£. AMf ia seen in
" Laoimit " and m " brd." i4. Uo/inl for ilafweari, tbe hnf-
kecper, or " biead-wuder "; d. tbe O.E. word for a bomrhold
servant U^-JU, loaf-eater. Tlie Late Lai. armfanie, one ^b
tbarea, ^aiiu, bread, Eng. " oompanion," waa probably ttt
adapution of the Colfa. laUoiha, O.H. Ger. plei^, measnule,
coinnde. The word " loal " ii alto used in ngar manufacture,
and is applied to angar shaped in a maaa like ■ ant, a " pogar-
loaf ," and to the amail hntAa into whidi refined sugar ia cut, or
" loaf-tugal."
Tbe etyuakiiy of the verb " to kiaf." ti. to Idle, knaee abont,
ud Ihe ntaiutive " hitler." an idler, a laiy vafabend. has been
B. H. Dan (7^ Ymmi^anlitiiBM, tMol t>lkd
'1y invented Vaokcc word." J. S. Lowed {Biifem
— .. . — m, Introd.) ca^laju it as t^pnun in ongiB, and
It with Is^fta. to ma, and idlei that Ae dialrctKal fono
ris used b the seue td " laudts up and dowa." iW cnilane-
haa been general!)' acapled. The JViw Em^M Dkitmary
reiects h, however, anosatea that ^afn it not iwd in ihit leni^
but poiBH out that Ibe ijcrmnlawMt^B, the Engflsh oheoletc word
aodW. E. HeiSev't DiaitHtry ^ SnifMi iu Atuloriti aiiMaa
FieiKih •ymnyQit of " liiafer,'^(hBwtur da la iMfe and^^Br.
LOAM <O.E. Urn; the ward appean in Dnt. larss and Go.
Ijkm; the whrrp**^ origin b tbe root fas-, "***"■"(; " to he
aticky," which is seen in tbe cognate " UnH," Lai. lisiia, mud,
day), a fertile sail maipoted of a miUuie of aaad, day, and
decompned vegetable malter, the quantity of aand beii^
Euffideni 10 prevent the day masting togeths-. Tbe word it
alto used ol a miitutc of tend, day and tttaw, laed far making
casting-moolds and hrkhs. arid for plaateting waQa, kt^ (see
Son,).
lAAH (sdapted fnm the ScamUnavian locm of a word coomcD
10 Tcnlonic tsnguagea, d. Smd. Ub, led. Ma, Out. !«■; theCE.
lata ippein ia " lend," tbe ultioiale aonrca is aeea in tbe root
Papal. >■
otCr. ;
r tomcthing ef value lent for ■ ^ledfic or iti-
len Iter Ks equivalent is tobeiqiaki orivtunicd,
naaaiiy ai a specified rate of intereat (aec UfiDn and UoiiEV-
Lxmniai). Fot public loana aeo Foimca, NathhiiU, Dxmt.
variout countriet,
CAUniA (Soa FauU dt ItaHa). a aeapoit ot Weal Africa,
capital a! the Foitugueae province ol Angola, aftsated In S* ^S* S.,
1^°/ E-, 00 a bay betwoen the ihan Baiga and Kwania. Thr
bay. protected Inm tbe anf by a long nano* idand of aa>d. I*
backed by 1 low taiMly diS wlJcb al Iti toulbcni end iwcepa out
with a sharp curve and tenihiatet ta a bold point ctosnied bj
Port San Miguel. Tledqxholwatecat Ibeentrancetotliebaj
If B* fUhoBs or mota. The b^ JM >iMw'C«MlilqiM«, bn
LOANGO— LOBANOV-ROSTOVSKI
835
ofUBWMhw. Apato(tfei._
■awlmiwwintbuadfay— tt»piiyiiHgc»,tt*|CTienwi%
feflldBtfe, the ptlue of tba hiibop of Anfola, and tJu boiv'ta^^
■niitaiudoaUihapMDd. If gH «f ilu EnNpcu hooiEt an
kite M<na bdMbff ol one itol^ wkl -^ '^ *- ' — ^-
gKUHKta, tutoM 10 SilvtdM ComU d* 8I1, iriw «na«(l
AagolB faiNB tbc Dntdi, wid le Fedro Alauidrino, 1. fanner
(Dvtnar, tad I* Ike Martlaf -point ol Iht nOmr to AaAua
•BdHUuft.
Loaada *Bi fasadcd Id 15^6, aad sBEpt buHwiiu 1640 tnd
1A4B, when [I ni ocnpiol by the Dutch, hai alnyt ben In
lyittaguiM paMtMJLiu. It «!■ fcr onr tin sentaiiM thi thief
nstn of the iliTa (nde batween ^rtngWM Wtit JUtic* ind
BnA Doifns thu tlnM the tnSc of the port wu irf BD iBull
MONiBt, aod after ■ period ol
the BOMb of the Congo rinr In <* 8. Dorthwuili tbmugh (boat
two degrees. At oae tine indadad in the " Uasdon of Cooco "
(mc Amoou, HiOory), I^aap became {DdepeBdaBi about the
dovolthe lAth century, Bad waflitiUoIcoiialderable importance
in tbt miidine of ibe iSlh century. Buali. the capital, «•
dtuiled on the banki ol a nnill river not far fiDin Ihe port of
LoangD, vhere *eTe KVccaJ European " lactoriea." The country
■ftonraid* be(«nu divided into > luie ouabcr of petty Mala,
wbDe Fortncal Mtd Fnucc emdied an Intcniiitteot tovtrelgniy
oirer the cMM. Bos tte tbrn tade ma koacc —!-'■*—<
'la OB the WcM AfrioB oeaboud, liDca it*
u TlnLoaaaftcoaMliaawdividKlbeti
CsMO aad the PsitnsKM diitikt ei KjiUad* (ace tbon aiUcka).
Ibe nMivo, mainly membtia td the B»-KoB0> group of Bantu
■ ' ■■ d Ba«D(. ■ - . - . -
<Bed aboat ileo, and hk mnba. *
HIGOLU IVAKOnCH (rTO}-rSs6),
ctan, waa hen al Uakaiiev, Njihnijr-
B Ibe lad of tionaba (N.S.) mj. Hit fMher
d hia mnba, «bo ne left io pots dmim-
9 ££ian with her three una. In rSor
entered ai a itudent In the Unrvenity
RaUiabed. Five yean later, bavins
M betan to take |ait in the teadiia(,
[4 and extraordinary laoloaor
In lb] he (uecndad to the ordinaiy
prafeaaonhip of nathtnalk*. aad retaiaed the chair until about
1146, when be Hcm to have fallen into offidal dUIavow. At
that that hla nnneiion with the unlvertity to which be had
Lo an aid, exopt that in
Fq of hia jubilee, be bmaght it aa a last
tribute hli Pantlomllrit, in which he tummiiriied the roulta
of hii geomeirinl itudiee. This work wu tnnetaled into
Cernian by H. Licbcoaon in igoi. He died M Kuan an the
14th ol February (M,S.J iSs6. LoUchevtUy hu sne sf iha
Ant thinker* to apply a (critical ttealmeiit in the fundamental
f^irtm* of geometry, and he thua befane a pioneer ol the roodem
ffomelria wbich deal with ipue other than ai treated by
" - - . ^ non-Euclidiao geoDcuy ii
and tha famflfiMt abeiidy nfecred to, wbU hi the tab-
title a ihrrfliH aa a pcfdi sf feoBmy founded on a geneial
and ligenna thnsy of paralleia. (Sec GniiiniT, | Sn.
BmelUeim, and Gioiiim, 1 Aatrnt 4.) In additioo to hia
da varlnna nnlribntiau to other
lKieoc«.an
i>,iSm)- :
tmtbe og algebn (Kasu, iSm). ScaidEi bdag • ^omater af
powcr'tnd orlgtaality, Lebacbenkiy wu an eKeBcnt bmo of
bndiMM. Undv hk ubnlniMiathB tke Bniwenjty of Xana
praqiUMl ai it had uew doae bdan; and be not ody oiguiied
■ad eaiiclwd iu libmy, fanidud instnuneota for tta obaovatwy,
" ' IB aad pcovided it with pn^cl
Bperviie (he BectloD of the
last, he Btndicd anlitectnre, with aadi (fleet, it is aaid, that
It withpHt abiHty th
_..aiBeniInlNcr*(ConttaatlBO|]ltiaiS59. In iKj a Mgrettable
inddeal In hia piIvBla life made Urn ittin tenpontily f rata
the puhUc aenlce, but linir year* later be re-entered )t and
■erred for ten yean aa tilalia to the ndnblec of the htterfor.
At the dose ol the KuHO-Turklih war in 187! be Waa leleetad
by theemperortolill'' " ' "' ' - ■
and fst mote thana
policy of hia gi
quilliiy in the Eutem QiralkiB, after tb< diituibaacH pranaon
by ibe redJeaa ectkia of hit piedeoesKir, COnot Ifnatiev. In
1879 he was translened lo Loodoa, «Bd in iSSr to Vtama;
and in March 189; he wa» appointed miiustcr ol toreijn aflalll
in lUCfeBtoo to M. dc Gien, In Ihl> poiltlm be dii^ljyed
mnch of Ibe CAHtiOB of hi* predecnlor, but adtqited a mora
energetic pi>licy In Eurtpean Bffiih> genenlly ind opedafly
In the Balkan PeniniulL At the tin^ of bia af^ioiijlDiait
the eltitude of the Ruaaiao govemoieAt tgwarda ibe Slav
nmiaaaliliei bad been lor leveiBl year* one al enieme rserve,
and he had jeemed t4
a* be be^Line minliter of
Servia received fi
„ , Prince FeidinaiMl oi , _ ,
(oncflcd with tite Kuarian tapavr, tad hk tab Boeia w
recelicd faito the Eailem Onbodoi Qrartb; tbe RiMian imbaK])
al OmataalBiople tried to briai about * reconriHation between
the Sulgatian enrch and the oecumenical patriardt; Bulfuiana
and Strviaa* profetsed, at the bidding of Ruida, to lay aiida
their nratuil boatility. All this leenied 10 foreihadow tbe
creatlOB of a Balkan oonledailian boatile lo Turkey, and the
tultan had reuon to fed (darned. In reaKty Prince Lobaaov
wu nwnly trying to alabliib a itrong Ruulan hcgeDoiqF imcng
Ihew nationiUIie*, ajid be bad not the alighual Intention of
provoking a new crlala In the Eaatetn QuestkHi *o long as th*
general Eun^Kan iftuBtion did not aStsd RuEsia a convenient
opportunity For lolvlng it in her own hiteral without Mifou*
Intervention fixHn other powen. Meanwhile be canddeied
that the integnty and mdependenre of the Ottoman cnqdra
muit be maintained 10 far •* theie other power* were cBDcemed.
Accordingly, when Lord Salisbnry pmiwaed eoeltetlc a
auuraed the Mt of pnnccior of the wl
propoial. At the Bame time efforta «
TVIple AlUaoce, the priadpal iutrui
836
LdBAU— LOHBCK
MlMtt wbb FoDoe, nUck Pdast LttMim hdpad to osnvcn
IbM a lonnl ■Oiuca bctwcK th* Mo ftmta. In Uw Fu
Eul hB wu not ku ulivi, and becuM tbe i«MkMc of CUlB
ud, (a unot to iotufoB wilb tke lutort
Bttlui of Ru^ Ib Ifucharia, and the inaneial aod iitbet
ninma ior iocreaBiis RaidaB iBfloapee In that part of tbe
wkU mn TigDmaly inppartad. AH tlu* Mtivitjr, tkoasb
, • nhm tnvdiins wUb tht aBpanr
oa the lotih of Aogait 1896. PmouUr PiiMC Lohanov waa a
pwrf iiipiiT of tha P.Btdan type, pnod of beinc dnoadad
fiom tbo independent pdnoi of Rdmdv, ud at tbe *UM ttu ■
amiabknanof wideoihan, deqi^ ntaed tn Rs^an Uum
and isulac. and p>ha{B the int aathMltjr e< Jila Itec i
allihatnlatadtoikicIffoft^empenvFaaL (D. H.W.)
bDBAD. a lows of Genaaar, in tbe Uiwdom at Saxony, on
tlM LSban watlt, 11 n. SA rf Iha UHm <d BwOaM, on Uw
DnadcD-Cfcliti hSw^f, Pop. (1905) lOifitj. Ilwn k ■ ipa,
KMi Alben-Bad, lai^ InqiMoled dniiaf the aiunma iM
TVi liiaii !■■ niif liltiinl Inpkrwr. plinnfimai nmii marl
bnUdiBf and bulMo wortii aad traik in ftalo. yn, Unm
■tocUoii. Other IndwBitet an epianiafc mviag, dgn
blaacUai and bRwiafi
Ubwi b 6at Dm^mad aa a toirn 1b imij It received
ri^u fiiy in tbe i4tb
lie IM. ttf. Mh, iH6>a or MiH, Inm Tbkh the woid
tinaif I'-p'"', ma ated Id the MDie of a dniUer, w^kty
CDvetid plaoc fee walkini attacbed to a boiat, •* dafinid bjr Dd
Ca^e iOmt. Uii. « I^J. JjO., a.T. £aM>), ftnkat «fM> ad
ijirinfiiin H II. iililiii iiji'iiiiitii Tka Fiencb locB of /lUa
wHJvd d. IliL Avpn, and thia (ave tbe En(. " lodge," which ia
thna a doublet of " U>by-" Ike alttnau deiivation ii (iven
■ndv taaoE. Other taoiliai uee* d the tenn "lobbjr" are
ill ■^licatloo (1) to tbe eatweoe ball of a parlianeot bouee, aod
<i| 1« Ike t«» conidaa knaim aa " ditiiiao^obbiei," into which
tbe nenibaa of the Uouae of '''—-'"■■ and fithei ies'i'ativa
bodiea iHB OB a diviika, theii m(ta Uini ncoided aecofdin|
to whidi "lobbgr," "aye" or "net" Ibey eols. lb enlnuwe
loUy to a kBilallve bulldini ia opoa to the public, aad tboa i*
a cooreolcat ptace lor Interrlewa betmaa meaibcn and tbeii
coa«til»»Btto«witbm»«ee»tntiwaa< public bQdki,aMocintiiiw
and limiiWl. and the pma. The h**™*™ and pnaeun Ihiw
brought to hear Open awnben of letfriatiTe bodiea bu giTca liiB
la iha Ota of " to lobbjr," "lobtoriai,'' "lobhyitf," Ac, with Uii*
•pedal litaUicanwi, Tie peactke, tbwitfi doI uDhnowB in the
Btitlah pai<in«wnt, >• moat pMUlent tn the UniLcd SlnUa ol
' n the uaeid tbe taBfii«BnBii<Ma below).
B uaed to dcaiinate the
"»dyto
a private bdia wUcb an CDUInntly being
' 'n variooa alata te^lalon*, tfaeie
Eb aa ptopoaed chaagea in the tuiS
Atttaipu hnw been made ta uaedy the mil br oooatitnlMaal
problbUiM, by atalnla law and fay tU ailiOB of the Sn«uir
bcBi dedared a Moay la CaUlonla, <rfft*gia, Utah, T
act ri itao, which baa aecved aa a Bodel for tbe Iq
Uir]dand(i9CD), WiuaDria (igaf) and* lew of the olhee Italia,
live agenta bum ntfitet with Ihe aeit(eaol-at-afBii (ivio( the
aaain and adineaw of thiii employBi and the dat^ tem and
cbaiBcM ol tbeli tavteyment. In 1907 alone Una ngululiis
Rorida, Idabo, lilivaiHi.IIelxaikn, Nonh Oakala, South Dakota
Ste Janei Bnec.
i. (tn^il! Paul S.
J((d£d> (New York
ifwton Ctmmi
, ix.: Maitant A-ScBiffDer.
_.. (New York, I90T). cbaiia. vHL. ix.: Munnt A,
" lobbying." in Wbmn, Omtantii LtratUwm guJla .^ . .
aad a M. Gngory, TV OrrW f 0 <^ ISair •■ AMw — d £<w
>> •> iVMBtiHi (Mi^lina, Wk t«t^
UaX, any iobhI p»}ecting pait, tperifiraly tha lows pan
of the aoenul aai, OM <{ tbe pana inia which- tk Braia divided,
ain one of aevtnl pan* of tbe bcain. diaidid by itiBihed faaKiB
(•eeUvuandBMlH^. ne Onek >e0bvfroin wUcb "b*e " b
derived, waa applied to the Uie of tba ear and of tha Ihtt, and to
tbe pad of a leseabma plant.
LOBICK. UBBUTUM kSWItT (1781-1360), Gaiman '' — •—'
adielaf , waa boa at Haambarg on the gthrf Jane lygi. Aflcc
having atadied at Jeaa and Leipiix, be eettled at Wittenberg in
itoi a* pdvatilacaat, and in iSu> waa appnintari to a pnleaor-
>Up in tbe nidmBty. ftom yeui later, be arcepted tbe chair
Creato hi HMSymMik (iSio-iStj}, that the tdgion ef tbe
Greek a^mleriea (cqadaDy tboaa ctf Elenri4 did m« imiiaTanj
"- ' it ma Kt caoletk:
^ lEaaitidtby L. ti.
C- Bimun'rSucUCba
C Bimian'i Ceutuku d« MaiaKlm FHkltpt m DiS^SiaU
(lUiV; Lfhn, FeuMn Aiaaat ui irm AUtrtn, (and ed.,
Ln-piiE, 1B7S): LniMdi. AtatnaUU Briifi tn tmd'am tlv. A^.
Ijfet uJ K. Ukn (llul: aba J. £. Suatyi, Biitmy ^
" -— ' SAdtnlUf. i. (190!), 103,
poeee at hlirkieeil ■
LOBEIRA.— LOBO, F, R.
837
UnOU. ratO («. ilJI-itll). • Ponuime tiaubMlw
«l the tiraeol King Alpbonw III., mho is suppiucd la hive baa
the firWWcKiuc«inlopnja«lb«stoiyolXJnorfuJ« Con/a (ffj).
D. CaralioaMichulude Vuconcelloi, in b« mutcrly cdilion of
tbe CaiuiBiHiro it AJHda (HiUe, igtw, voL i. pp. iiiSu), «iva
scat biogiaphkiJ iwlea on Jolo Lobtiri, who u KpracDluI in
(he Colocd Bruculi CmaaHiat tHalle, iS8a| by £vc poemi
(Nos. ijo-iji). In numbcc ijo, Joiia Lobdra uia Lhc him
rileandtt IhiL Oiiina tinp in linodu <U Cenia, nod this hu
lud to hil bcini gcpeimiJ/ coiutdered by (nodenl
in prefcrtncc t« Vuco 6e Lobeiittt ^ t^hnm
190s), (<
V. ThoDM
>wJiig ibc old tndiiio
Aouridud ia Elvas U the
10 thii Lobeira bcinga mon oi Icllcn.
LOBBUA, the typical genut ai the ttibe lalnliui, of the ordei
Cimpanuliceae, umed allcr MatlbiuiteLobcl.anitivcof Lille,
botaniu and phyudoa to James I. It numbcn about two
hundred ipeuet, lULiva ol nearly ail the temperate and wanner
ngioiu ol the woilil, excepting central and easlem Europe a>
Vdi ai wntciP Alia. They axe annual or perconiat bobi or
uadet-tfaruba, rarely ihrubby; rrourkable arborescent fonns
are Ibe irN-lobrliaa found al high elevationi on lhc raountaintol
tropical Afiica. Th*o ipeciea an Britiih, L^ Dorlmavia (najned
by Lianieiu aiter Doitmann, * Dutch druggiK}, whidioccim
in gravdly nnunlsiu lakct ; and L. mrau, which i> only (ound
oa heaihi. &c.. in Sondt and CoTDwalL Tbe genus a dtilia-
luiihed from Camfanaia by the irregular corona and completely
united anlhcn. and by the eicesslve acridity of the milky juice.
The specie) carlicil described and figured appcan to he £.
cDldfiuiepniiwatKy loalantlBtein. la ike ■■« lavniiti) parts
ol the linitcd Kinedom ii 11 unnnwify to (O lo ihii Iniubk. aa the
Snts are perfect^ hardy; even in tlw luburba of London thry live
wtia) yean without pretcction excepe in wry aeven winrcn.
limy ibiHild harea kiainy loll. «U eniiehRl with minuir; and
-cquire copious wateriMi when Ihcv ■Ian into [rre growth. Tbey
nay be raiud From icedB. which, being very 6ih, rtquire to be towD
an-fuHy: but they da km Rower uiiutly lill ihc aeojnd yeac uoleti
:hty are sswn very early in heat.
The ipeeia LtUia tufiau, ihe " ladUn ubacco ~ o( North
Anunica. is used in mediciiM, (he nilbe heil>, dried and in Aowtr,
inctecSlic inflated «p«ileL It i> •omcwhai irritanl I0 ihe
urils and ii rmiirnril of a burning, acrid laite. The chief roa-
lunlt ia ■ vglalili liquid alkaklid (tl. nfeotiaej nimrd hMiK,
. ..ich gccun to the ntcnc ol about 30%. This is a vny jmugcM
lobtHic acid and forms soUd crysUllinr
tioii of rhts plant i* "*■- ■*-''-■- ™-
pla^
"the t
{Poradina, 1659, p. 357) says, "it growelh neei
Canada, where the French plantation la Ameri
II b 1 native o( the eastern United S
enlal g
: the tiuei of
> is seated."
i and several
e.g. tbe dwarl blue I.. Erimut, tiom the Cape, which, with its
nuoieioui) varieLica, fdmis a fsmiiiai' bedding plaat. L. iflaiititi
and I.. JalitHs, growing from i to 9 It. high, fiom Meiico, have
scarlet Bowers; L. Tajia, a Chilean perennial 6 to S ft. hl^, has
Rjdiih or scarlet Sowerai /., leniuH with blue flowers is a 1
acquisilion to ifac grecnboute section, while L. amaena,
Korlh America, as well as L, lyptilitica and its hybrids.
Virginia, have also blue Jlnweiv. The last-named wasintroi
ja i66j. The hybiidt raised b/ crouing caidinalis, ful/ini.
Iflau/cHt and ryplnlilUa, constitute a fine group ol fairly hardy
and showy gitden plains. "
The ^Mia ii familiar in f;ar
that of the dwarf-tudcd plai
thai of the tall ihooy pcrennia
bearing tarouih a long period a proftisioi
'- — '--^fd Rowers. The variety tpauia c ^^ — . _, ...-
'c varielics are being coiutamly lupcrsedcd by
, --,--- .-riety will reproduce itself Hifliacniry true from
9ttd foe ordinary (loii*T borders, but tr "■ — -'-- — "— -' =-
Tbe htrbaceoi»UjbiIias, d which L. Ideiml nay be ulccn as the
type, may be called hardy except in so tar as they su0er from damp
in winter; they throw up a series of short roeett^ibe suckers rc"-''
the base o( Ihe old Rowvrlng stem, and theae sometlmet, detpil
Ihe art taken of theot, rot M during irintef. The rooti ih
either be taken up ia^utunn, and planted eloselv aide by tic
bouB of dry earth or ashes, uicae being let Cor the time tbcy
dornunt eilRcr in a cold frame or in any ally place In the z'
bouse; or Ibey may be left In the gieund, In which c»e a hiTc
two siKwy be put benlde the pbaia. some coal ashes belof first plsced
rod rid ihem, and tlatea loprDleet (he nlanrs bein* laid over the bricks,
eneend mtintoniheeanh beveiKl. Abaul Febfury Ihey should
be placed in a warm pit. and alter a lew days shalren out anrf the
sucVen parted, and potted iin([ty '
Lw-llDped Row!
MrTlobclias;
e former the best type Is L
™^\a1 briVbt'wi
Ipbelia. Thedoieis J to i< minini. Theelhcrii
'- --"-1 to the cffcacy of thedr^ig in asthma, but
re would be reiHy pn^tcrahle.
elia has certain pharrrncologfol tesemblan
i actkni upon the UDbrokcn skin, but may
. In large
markedly. The leipirator
!t the perilialik movement
vesaels being relaxed owing
t bknd.prenure thus falh vi.^
I similarly depressed, death en.
■■■ 1 lypul ne-' ' —
ns diiecily. It iaescrtled iff the kidneys and theakbi, bodi'of
ch It iiimiilalo in its passage. In genera] tcma tbe drug may
laid to stimulate non-stuped muscular fibres in small, and pualyie
ver part of the ail
d ^ in broDi:
anatyca
irotieja.
L^cn in comparatively brge
or not in relieving the spun,
LOB£nTBIIf, a town of' Germany, ia the priocipaKty of
Keuss,aii the Lemniti, situated in a pleasaat and ferlilc country,
15 m. N.W. from Hof by railway. Fop. (190s) 1990. netowfi,
grouped round a rock, npon which stand Iba mini ol (be aU
castle, is eicredingly picturesque. It conlnina a spidout paiiit
cbuicfa, a palace, until 1814 the residence ol the ptiuts tt
Renss-Lobeitstein-Elersdorf, and a hydropalhie staUiduneM.
The maiiiilirtnm include dyeing, brewing and dpr-Dlkilic.
Schott. fArer irrck Latntlm Had Vrntttn/
lODfllQDES (?is?!~fifl>T}, PartuvJtK
deacendani in the lamily of iMUt* of
I Christavan Fakto, All we know of
Dtn of rich and noble paienu at Leiria,
pictuteKpie Delgbbourliood, reading
writing of shepbetds and shepherdesses
la. He studied at the university of
ce of licentiate about 1600. Hevisited
LOBO, PHAHCIECO
Beraardim RibeirD
his life is that be was bt
and lived at ease in il
philosophy and poetry an
by the rivers Lis and I
Coimbta and took tbe dei
Lisbon from time to tiir
drowning on his way th
from Santarem. Thougii
(Romances) published in ii«6, and his last, a itymed wdcome
to King Philip m.. published la 1613, are written in Spanish,
he composed his edof^es and prose pastorals entirely in Portu-
guese, and thereby did a ran service 10 his country at a time
when, owing to the Spanish domination, CastlUaa waa Ihe
language preferred by polite society 4i>d by men 'of IcClEre.
His Primmra, a book that may be compared to tha Diaim at
Jorge de MootemAr (Honlemayor), appeared In 1601, ill secoud
part, the i'ailir Ptntri*f.ia r6aBt and its third, the Diunianai*,
838
LOBO, J— LOCAL GOVERNMENT
in 1614. The diiUoctt «1 tkesc knftliy cOltecUoni ol cpiwdn
without' plan, ibrend « Ideu, !i relieved hy cbaiming and
ingenious putoial Mngi pamed itrraiUioj, His edogucs in
endecuyllibLa are an echo nl those ot Capieens, but like hit Dlhci
venes they aRinleriorto his mfDiuAUoi. which show the liadi-
lional fount ol hit intpiralioa. In bii Curie lu AUtia (1619).
a ni:tn ol letters, a young tK>bie[naji, a student and an old man
of easy meansibeguikthcwintcrevcningsot Cintraby aserics o[
philosophic and literary discussions in dialogue which may still
be read with pleasure. Lobo is also the author of an insipid epic
in twenty cantos ic elUm rima on the Constable D. Nuno
Alvam Pendia, the liero oE the war oF independence against
Spain at the end of the i«th century. The cbuactecislics of
his prose style are hannony, puiily ud elegance, and he ranks
as one of Portugal's leading writers. A duciple of the Italian
Khool, his venes are yet (lee from imitalion* of cluneal inodfls,
bis descHptions 01 natural Hrnery are aninrpassed in the Portu-
guese language, and generally his writings stritte a true note and
show a ancerity Ibat was rate at the time. Their popularity
editiom In tbc 17th century and nine in all. a large number lor
so limited a market as that oF Portugal, while six 'edttioni eiist
of the Paattr Pmpin and four of the epic poem. An edition of
his collected works was published in one voJnnw in Lisbon in
1713, and another In four vohinua, but ICM complete, appeared
there In 1774.
See Coiu e Silva, Eniau Kaptpkia cnlia, v. j-tij, tor a
critical ejiaminalioii of Lobo's wnlinA; alio BouterMk'i Hiiiary
tf Porlutiuu LiunUMn. [E. Pa.)
LOBO. JKBOHIMO (1S03-T67S), Jesuit mli^onary, was bom
in Lisbon, and entered the Order of Jesus at the age of suLlecn.
In t6it be was ordered as a missionary to India, and in i6ii
he arrived at Goa- WiththeintentionoIproceedingtoAbysaiiua,
whose Negus (emperor) Segued had been converted to Roman
Cathtriicisni by Pedro Faez,hetefllndiBinl6i4. He disembarked
on tbe coast c^ Mombasa, and attempted to reach his destination
through tbe Gaila country, but wu forced to return. In ifiis
he set out again, accompanied by MendeE, the pati^arch ol
Ethiopia, and eight missionatlcs. The party landed on the
coast of the Red Sea, and Lobo settled In Abyssuuk as supci-
iatendent U tbe mlssioai in Tigi£. He remained there until
death deprived the CUhoEo «f their pnlector, tbe «nperot
** • -. - ■ * ccution' tO'leave tbe kiligdora. Id 1634
a (ell Into the hands ol the Turks at
Lo procure a rajBom for hia
. . aid filhiw iiiliA his In this be was successful,
but eeuldnot iitduce tbe Portuguese viceroy to send an armament
against Abyisnia. Intent upon accomplishiiig this cherished
psaject, he ambaiked lor Portugal, and after he had been ship-
wrecked on the coast of Natal, and captuied by pirates, anivcd
■t Lisbon. Neither at this dty, however, nor at Madrid and
Rome, was any countenance given to Lobo's plan. He accordingly
prwrtBClal, at the Jesnils at Go». After some yean he returned
to Ml natSve cfty, and died tliere on the^ j^tb of January !«78.
LobowiMVadacCDunlof luiljavdAin Portuguae. wtiichappcan
never to have been printed, but is depovtcd in tbe monastery o4 &t
Roqvc, LisbaiL Baldtuai Tclles made large uk ol tlK infomution
therein in his /fiKsrii irm/dl frtufiii a <(& (Coimbra. 1660), of ten
erroneouily attrlbutedio Lobo [see Macli>do*s BiHielhea Lvilana).
Lobo's own laRatlw was traa^led fnmi a MS. copy lale Freach la
lIiS by tbe Abbi Joachim le Grand, undci tba title alVeyatikiilanqm
fAhiiiinii, In t66g a uaailalioa by Sit Peter Wychc oi several
Tussaees from a MS. aecouni of Lobo's travels was published by the
Etoyal Society (tranilalrd in M. Thivensl's Rrlaliim ia hmhi in
1673). An Ejwbh abridgment tt Le Grand's edition by Di johnKMi
wu nublislial in 1735 (npiuilcd 1780). Ina Ubuciri jiuliicatij t»
tOiMUalum <Us p&a Purrr i>iKs <f Jlflmi Lobo, Dr C. T. Bcke
maintains against Bruce the anmncy of Lobo's Btaremcnts as 10 the
source of t£e Aboi branch d( Ibe Nile. See A. de Backet. BiU»-
lU^d(teCnijafiii>ils/ini[cd.C. SommeivngFl. iv., \»^).
LOBSTER (O.E. iBfiatn,liifjjtn,t CDrruption of Lat. tenifs,
lobster or other marine shcll-lish: also a locust), an edible
s loosely applied t4> any
.rt, esperiaify to sli
n the other Maci
the larger Ciuslacta bt tbc order t
are used for food.
]lng the family Htmaridat, ate dis-
^^j, j^ 6„t,hrrt
pain 01 legs tciminaiing in cneiae or pincers. Tbe fim pair are
large and massive and are composed of ui segments, wfavle
the tEmainlng legs are each composed of seven •egmerts-
The sternum of the last thoncK aonute is immovably united
with the preceding. This last character, together with some
peculiarities ol the branchial system, distinguish the lobsteis
from the freshwater crayfishes. Tbe common lobster (l/nariri
gammariH or tiilfffrir) is found on the European coasts from
Norway to the Mediterranean. The American lobster (Hemarmi
dnmcaaui), t^lch should perhaps be ranked as a variety
rather than as a distinct specie, is found on the Atlantic coast
of North America from Labrador to Cape Kalteras. A tUid
species, found at the Cape oC Good Hope, Is of small siie and o(
no economic importance.
Both in Europe and In America the lobslu is tbc object of
an Impmtant Ssbery. It lives in shallow water, in rocky places,
and is usually captured in [taps known as lobster-pots, or Qeds,
madeofwickervotk or of hoops covered with netting, and having
ftinttri-flhaped openings perrnltting entrance but preventing
escape. These traps are baited with pieces of fish. prcTetably
slate, and are sunk on ground frequented by lobsters, tbe [dace
of each being narked by a booy. In Europe the lobsters are
generally sent to market in the fresh state, but In America,
especially in the northern New England slate* and In the
maritime provinces of Canada, tbe canning of lobsters is an
important Industry. The European lobster rarely teaches 10
pounds In weight, though Individuals of 14 pounds faave been
found, and In America there are authentic records of lobaten
weighing JO to J3 pounds,
Tbe eflrcis of over-lishing have becoBM apparent, eqiecially
in America, rathct In the reduced average site of the lobsters
caught than In any diminution of the total yield. The imposition
of a doae lime to protect the spawning b^ten has been oltea
tried, but as tfie female csrries the spawn Itlacfaed to her body
tor nearly twelve months after spawning it b impostiblc to grvr
any efectlve protection by this mesns. The prohibition o( tbe
capture o( lemales ciirylng spawn, or, as it is termed," in berry,"
is difficult to enforce. A minimum aiie, belov which it is aiegal
to ten lobsters, is Hied by law In most lobster-Csliing districts,
but the value of the protection so given has also been questioned.
The Norway lobster iNtfknps larrtiieia) is found, like the
common lobster, from Norwsy to the MediterTanean. It is a
smaller species, with long and slender claws and Is of an nange
eokiur, often beaulifatly marked with red and blue. It Is found
in deeper water and is generally captured by IrawBng. It ia
a curious and uneiplained fact that nearly all tbe Individuals
so captured are males. It is less esteemed for food tban tbc
common spcdcs. In London it is sold under tbe name of " Dublin
The rock lobster, spiny lobster, or sea-cnwfish (PaKnimt
wllarii) bdongs to the family Prjinuriiat, distinguished from
the Himariiiii by the lact that the first legs aie not provided
with chelae or pincers, and that all the legs possess onb' sii
segments. The antennae arc very long and thick. It it found
on the southern and western coasts of tbe British Islands and
extends to tbe Mediterranean. It is highly esteemed for the
table, especially in France, where it goes by tbe name of I^nissiile.
Other species of the tame famUy are used for food in various
parts of the world, espedally on the Pacific coast of North
America and in Australia and New Zesland.
In Melbourne and Sydney the name of " Murray kbsler " is
given to a large species of crayfish Ci4j/aa]^jij jpijii/fr, fciiTncrly
known as AstwHSt or. Petamebius Minatia) which is much used
for food. (W.T. Ca.)
LOCAL OOVERraDTT, a phrase ipectally adopted in English
le (or t
« national a
.r decom
itral govemncal, of local
kHalrs by local autboiities. It b mtricted not only in KV*n
DigilizcdbyGoO^lc
LOCAL GOVERNMENT BOARD— LOCH, BARON
839
HMEcIioiQ empLayed, t.g. tar ihc (ruling by the crown <
govcnuncnt to a colony; the ciptnaion, in ft gcncial ^aj
meiD this, but "JocbL government" as- tcchniciUy u
England nfcn more natrowly lo the lystcm d coui
munidpal ulmiDiatration, Bvi English uaage tranafcn
iostiluli
if tliia kind of (ubordinaU
It ia cenlial, is in«vil
counlria ol diHennt
. The histoiy and pn
t«nperan»nta1, cagscs.
and the tame view is noi
figuntioD, hislonr or poli
stale of Lhc loral govemi
wilta in the leparate articles on ihem (Ehcund, Geku any, Jk
"■K'e'beM I" '" '"""
Ashley's Xoeai
tiapalAi
LOCAL OOVERirMENT BOABD, 1 department oE the adminis
iration ol the United Kingdom, constituted in ig;i. It is th
sDcceuor of the Genual Board of Health, established in iB*
puniuiil to the Public Health Act ol that year. The Genera
Board o( Health. continued in eiislence until 1854, when it »a
itutfd. lis enijienc* under
iwlly !■
liied l<
iinli! 185S, whenil
lo the privy council, while those which nliied 10 the contn
local aulboiitics paued to the secict^ty ol slate lor the h
department, to whose department the stsS ol o^ers and d
beion^ng to the board was transferred. This sute of at
(onlinued until 1871, when the Local Covenuncnt Board
created by the Local Covemment Board Act 1S71. It (An
.cil, the fave prindpal secreii
of 11
I, the I
and a president appointed by the sovereign. The board ilscll
seldom meets, and the duties of the department are discharged
by the president assisted by a parliamentary and a permanent
secretary and a permanent sUII. The president and one ot the
generally a member of the cdlunet. The salary ot the presidcnl,
lotmerly £1000, nas raised in igio lo £sooo a year. The board
' has all Ihe powers of the secretary ol stale under the Public
Health Act i^iS, and Ihc numerous sutwqucnt acts relating to
together wiib all the powers and duties ol the privy council
under the acta relating lo the pteveniion ol epidemic disease
and to vaccination. The powers and duties at the board have
been, larsely added lo by lecisUtion since its creation; it may be
said that the board eieniics a general, supervision over the
numerous authorities lo whom local govcmmcnl has been
entrusted (tee Ekcuno: LxcI Connnt}!!). A committee
presided over by Lord Jersey in 1904 inquired into the constilulion
and duties of tbe board, but made no recommendation as to any
change therein. It recommended, however, an increase in the
salaries of the president and of the pailiamcntaty and permanent
LOCARNO (Cer. Luaom), a !
ttlher ■ ■-
nail to
no,olw
not Italia
ippeannce
tSSi it WBI
of the Lago
if the three capitals (the others being Bellinz
Lugano, ;.f.). It is built at the norib or Swiss en
Maggiore, not f ar Irom the pomi at which Ihe Uaggia en
lake, and is by rail n m. S.W. of Bdlioiona. Its height above
Ihe lea-levd is only 681 ft., so that it is tsid to be the kwett
■pot in Swiuerland. In 1900 its population was 360J, mainly
Ilalian-speaLing and Romanists. Il wai taken Irom Ihe if ilaneu
in [51a by the Swiss who ruled it till i^^ifl, when it became part
of the canton ol Lbgaao in the Helvetic Republic, and in i&ij
part of Ihal of Teasin or Ticino, then £ttl erected. In isjj a
number of Protestant inhabitants were eipellcd for religious
reasons, atid going to Zurich louodcd the silk industry there.
Above Iiocartio is Ihe romantically situated sanctuary of the
Madonna dd Sasso (now rendered easily accessible by a funicular
railway) that commands a glorious view over the lake and the
surrounding country. (W. A. fi. C.)
B»»ON (1S17-1900),
LOCH, HBNRT BROHOHAH LOCH, 1
British colonial a
Diylaw, Midlotbi
East India Comp;
<D the ti
, 1 841 obtaii
igal Light Cavalry. In tt
1B4S he was given an appointment on the stafl ol Sir Hugh
Cough, and served throughout the Sutlcj campaign. In igjj
be became second in command of Skinner's Hoise. At Ihe
outbreak ol the Crimean war in iSu, Locb severed his conneiioa
wilfa India, and obtained leave to raise a body ol irregular
iiSs/hewasap
East, Iras prsent
:o Lord Elgin's
L the taking of Canton, and in i8j8 brought
nome toe treaty 01 Yedo. In April 1&60 be again accompanied
Lord Elgin to China, as secretary oi the new embassy sent to
secuij tbe eaeculion by China of her treaty engagements. The
embassy was backed up by an allied Anglo-French force. Witb
Harry S. Parkes he negotiated Ihe surrender of the Taku forts.
During the advance on Peking Locb was chosen with Parhcs 10.
complete the preliminary negotiations for peace at Tungcbow.
They were accompanied by a small patty ol officers and Sikhl.
It having been discovered ■ that the Chinese were planning a
treacherous attack on the British force. Loch rode back and
warned Ihe outposts. He then returned to Farkes and his
parly under a flag of Inice ho[»ng to secure their safely. TTiey
were all, however, made prisoners and taken lo Peking, where
Ihe majority died from torture or discsM. Partes and Loch,
afier enduring irons and all ihe horrors ol a Chinese prison, were
afterwards more lenienily Itcated. After three weels' tune the
negotiations (or their rcicaae were successful, but they had only
been Lheraied ten minutes when otdere were received from the
Chinese emperor, Ihcn a f ugilive in MongoUa, for their immediate
execution. Loch never entirely recovered his health alter this
eiprricnce in a Chinese dungeon. Relunung home he wat made
C.B., and lor a while was private secreUry to Sir George Grey,
Ihen at the Home Ofhre. In iSij he was appolnicd lieutenant-
governor of Ihc Itic of Man. During his governorship Ihe House
ol Keys was liaosfoimed into an elective assembly, the first line
fresh prosperity to Ihe island- In lH37 Loch, wlio had become
K.C.B. in 1880, accepted a coi
rofVi
h Alric
. .In June 1889 h.
of Cape Colony and high cc
bis duties called lor the eicrcise of great
nd firmness. The Boeiv were at Ihe same time
ruslrale Cecil Bhodes's schemes ol northern eipan-
nning lo occupy Mashonaland, to secure control ol
nd Zululand and 10 acquire the adjacent lands up
. Loch firmly supported Rhodes, and, by infaimiiig
ruger that inwpa would be sent lo prevent any
terrjiDiy under British protection^' Jie'cSectual^
9^0
LOCHABER— LOCHMA8EN
CraAtd [Ik " BnyaOlOd ink " icKSS Ihe Limpopo (iBQo-qi).
Loch, bowevei, wHfa the apprnvt! oi the impcritU- gDvcminEnt,
concluded in july-Augmt 1890 a ainvention wilh Pretident
Kniget roptcUng Swiiiland, -by which, while the Boeri wiihdiew
■II daimi to tetiilory i»nh of the Tcansviaj, they wen granted
u outlet to the lea It Koii Bay o» coidition that the republic
enlered the South African Customs Union. This conrailion •«
tondudecl alter neeoitaiions conducted vith Pre»dent Kruger
by J. M. Hofmeyr on bebalT oi the high cnmmii^ncr, ind wai
made at a time when the Briiiih and Bond parllci in Cape
Colony mre woiUng in bannony. Tbe Transvaal did not,
however, fulfil the neceasaty condition, and in view of the
tncttajingly hostile altitude of the Prelina administration to
Great Biilaln Loch became a sitDog idvooale of the anntiation
by Britain of the territory east of Swaaliand, Ihrou^ which ihe
Boer raHway to the sea innild have paKed. He al Icnglh Induced
the British govcTnment to adopt his view and on the ij(h of
March ligs it was announced tjial these territories (Amalonga-
land, &c.)i wDuM be anneied by Britain, an aonouncement
rccdved by Mr Kiuger " with the greatest a^loniihmcot and
regret." Meantime Loch had been forced to Intervene in anolfaet
matter. When the conunandeering difficulty of 1S94 had roused
Ihe Uillanders in the Transvaal to a dangelou* pilch of eicite-
nenl, be iravdled 10 Pretoria to use his personal influence with
President Kmgtr, and obtained tlie withdrawal of the obnoiiDus
coBmandeeritig tigulallona. In the foUowing yeaf he entered a
strong protest against the new Transvaal franchise law. Mean-
white, however, ihe general aituation in South Africa was assuming
year by year a mote threatening aspect. Ccdl Rhodes, then
prime minister of Cape Colony, wai stion^y in fayoui of a more
energetic policy than was supported by the Imperial govemmtnl,
and at the end of March 1895 Ihe high commissioner, finding
himself, it b belie^'ed, but of touch with his ministers, returned
home a few months before the eipiry of hn term of office. ■ In
(he same ye^r he was raised to the peerage. When the Anglo-
Boer war broke out in iSpg Loch to^ a leadbig part in
raising and equipfHng ■ body of mounted men, named after
him "Loch's Horse." He died in London on the nth of
JuiM 1900, and was succeeded as >nd banm by his son Edward
(b- r87]).-
LDCHABffl, a district of souihem InvemesKahin, Scotland,
bounded W. t^ Loch LInnhc, Ihe river and loch Lochy, N. by
the Corryarrick range and adftrining hills, N.E. and E. by the
district of Badcnoch, S.K by the disirict of Rannoch and S. by
the tivei and loch Leven. It measures ji m. Irom N Jl. lo S.W.
and 2;m. from E. to W.,and[iremaikabIeforwildandromantk
scenery, Ben Nens being the chief mountain. The district has
given its name 10 a celebraled type of aie, consisting of a long
shaft with a blade like a scythe and a large hook behind it , which,
according lo Sir Walter Scott, was introduced into the Highlands
and Ireland from Scandinavia. It was Ihe weapon of Ihe old City
Guard of Edinburgh. The pathetic song oI"Lochabcrtu> more"
was written by Alkin Ramsay.
lOCHBS, a town in France, capital of an artondisscment in
Ihe department of Indre-et-Loiie, ig m. S.E. of Tours -by rail,
on lh( left bink of the Indre. Pop. (1906) 37S>- 'The town, one
of the rnost picturesque in central France, lies at the foot of the
rocky eminence on which stands Ihe ensile of the Anjou family,
Siting of the old coHctfate chnreh of St Outs, the royal lodge
and the donjon. The church of St Ours dales from the 10th lo
Ihe i3lh centuries; among its distfnguishing features are the
huge stone pyramids surmounting the nave and the beautifnl
carving of the west door. The royal lodge, built by Charles VII.
and used as the subprefecture, contains the loBib of Agnes Sorel
and the oratory of Anne of BHltany. The donjon includes,
iwsides the ruined keep (nth century), the Martdet, celebrated
as the prison oflxidavico Sforaa, duke of Milan, who died there
in I jog, and the ToutBonde, buill by Louis XL and containhig
Ihe famous iron cages in which stale prisonen, including —
according tn a story now discredited— their inventor Cardiirat
Balne; were confined. . Lodts has an Ukd-de-viUc and several
houses of the Rcnabiuiee petfod. It Jiaa 1 (iflMMd «f tr»
Instance, a communal college and a training college. Ui|onii-
dlstilling and tanning an carried on together with trade in tiiai-
[soduce, wine, wood and llve-atsck.
On the right hank of the Loire, epposilt the Iowa and picti-
cally iu suburb, is Ihe village of Beanliw-Us-Loehes, ones Ihe
scat ot a barony. Be^des the parish church of Si LaoeM, a
beautiful tpeclmea ol rsth-century architecion, It conlamsihe
r«niiin of the great abbey church 1^ the IMy Sepildta
founded in the itth century by Fulk Nerra, Count of Anjm, whs
is buried in the chancel. TMs chancd, which with one of the
aldet iramcptt now eonatltotta the church, dale* from the tslh
century. The Romanesqns nave it in ruins, but ol Ihe two
lowers one survives intact; tt b square, crowned with an
oclsgotut! steeple ol stone, arid ia one o( Ihc fined eitint unnu-
Lochcs (the Roman Laicat) grew up rouDd a nunasiery
' unded about 500 by St Our^ and belonged lo Ihe counts of
lufnn
IG IfU r:
tt yeai
King John of England by Philip Augustus, and from tbc middle
of the ijth century till after Ihe lime of Charles IX. the ostk
was a residence of Ihe khigs of France.
LOCROBLLY. a pdice burgh of Fife^ire. ScotUnd, 7I m.
N.E. of Dunfermline by the North British raUway. Fi^ (.'goi)
J471. The town is modem and owes its pmsperiiy 10 ihe itnn-
works and collieries in its itOQiediate vicinity. Loch Gelly, from
which Ihe town takes lla name, iitualcd J m. S, £., measures 1 m.
in length by ] m. in breadth, conUins some Iroul and pike, and
has 00 its -west banks LochgcUy House, a seat of the earl of Uinlo.
The Romans are said to have had a station at Loch Ore in the
parish of Ballingry, }j m, X. by W., which was drained about
the end of the iSlb century and Ihcn cultivated. To ilic N.E.
rises the hill of Benirly (nji ft.). Kailyards, abotrt > m.
S.E. of Lochgeliy, is a rurnod bouse that once belonged to Sii
William Kitkaldy of Grange, vhn held Edinburgh Castle for
Queen Maty. Here Janes V. was received after his defeat al
Solway Moss in 1541, and hen a few Jacobites used to meet
LOCBOimiEAD. a municipal and police buigh ol Argyll-
shin, Scotland, at the head of Loch Gilp, a small arm on the
western jide of Loch Fyne. Pop. (igol) ijr]. The herring-
fishery is the chief industry, but there Is some weaving of wooUeiu
and, in summer, a conslderaUe influi of visitors. Arausauc
(pop. isSj), a seaport on the westol the mouth of Loch Gilp. b
the east terminus of the Cn'nan Canal. It is the place oi tranship-
ment from Ihe large Glasgow paieenger steamera la the uDaD
craft built for the Ravigation of the canal, ll is an important
harbour in cotminion with the Loch Fyne herring-fishery, and
Ihere is also a distillery. During the summer thoe is a coach
service to Ford al the lower end of Loch Awe.
LOCHMABBN. a royal and pchcc burgh of Dnrnfriesaliin,
Scotland, 8 m. N.E. of Dumfries, with aatation on Ihe Caledonian
raitway company's branch frmn Dumfrle* 10 LodierMe. Pop.
(1901) 131B. It (s delightfully tiiuaifd, there bdng eight lake*
in the immediate neighbourhood, while the civet Annan, arkd the
Walen of Ae, iUnnd and Dryle are in the vidnity. Tbe ton
hall is a handsome edifice with dock lower. At Ihe south end ol
Caille Loch, the chief lake, stand the rules, a mere shell, st
Lochmaben Castle, dating from tbe ijth centory, whcie local
tradition declares that Robert Bruce was boi«— an honour which
is also claimed, however, for Tumbcny Castle on the coast of
Ayrshire. In tbe ]iarish church is a bell said lo have b«n pi«.
senled lo King Robert by the pope after itcondliation-wiih him.
A statue of tbe king stands iu front of the town hall. Wbcitier
it were his binh[Jace or not, the assodatitma of Bruce with
Lochnaben were intimate. He exempted his foDowcis in tbe
disirict Irom feudal service and Iheir descendants— the " kindly
tenants of Lochmaben " — were confiirned in their tenure by the
court of scsuon in 1814. The Csstit Loch is the only fresh walci .
in Scotland, and possibly in the British Isles, when Ihe vendare
(ciire;niiiiiaiideiriii) occurs. This fish, which b hdieved to.be
growing scarcer, is alleged on doubtful authority lo have bees
LOCK, M.— LOCK
«+>
httmrfiicad by Qocca lSiay~ It b nptund by the imcp-Det In
Auguat, wul B autmed u ■ delioey. Hh Inka utjoSBJng thi
lem affofd diB iidiabiUDt* empIioDal adnnlagc* kn the guna
- "* n mi oDce > team o( Lodmubea Caricn cntinly
oeadien (soulcra) *ba beld ibtlr awn agilnu
lU cDmen, mi Ibdc prawiu added the phcue " to wutet "
to the vocibulMy of Uie •port, the iKini indicating a match in
which tha winncn joored *' gama " to th«ir opponent!' " iare"
Lochmabcn unila with Annan, Diunlrio, Kitkcndbtight and
Saoqubu (the DumrneB burghs) in icIutniDg one membtc to
parliament.
JMK. MATTBUS. En^iah i8th-centuiy fucniinn iotpui
ftndcabJnet-raaher. ^liedateaofhiabinhand death are unknown j
but he wai a disciple of Chippendale, and lubaequenily ol th*
Adanu. and was ponihly in putnenhip with Henry Copelsnd
(f.>.)- During the grater put of his life he belonged to that
flimboyani adnol which derived In inspintlon fmia Louit XV.
models: bnl when be fell under the influence of Robert Adam
bt absorbed hii mannei lo comiiJciely that it is often difficult
to diilinguiih between them, fust as it is sometimes easy to
Donfound Lock^ mxk wilb the weiAer tflorts ol Chippendale.
Thut (nnn bring eiUavagantly rococo be piognued to a simple
cmginal drawings, many of whidi an pnserved in the Victoria
and Albeit Museum, South Kensington, while the pieces them-
lelves ue often bolder and more solid than is suggested by the
author's Rpretentitlans of them. He was a clenr craluman
»nd holds a distinct place aoiong the tninor Furniture designers
of thesecozid half (^ the iSth century.
I17M); :
' Gei
r. twA, '■
probably
laslenlng. particularly
certnin position by one or mare movable pan
to be placed in definite positions by the aid of a k
arrangement of letters, £gurea oi signs, before
moved. Tt ti with such fasteningt that the
.ppears, in difierent
with such various
Swed. /«*, kt.;
■■ to enclose "), a
)f a bolt held in a
foi.
letheoti
eofui
i at both end* by nlea, tlie '^ lock-Kuei." and fr ith
lo enable vewli to be nk«t fmm almr to a hi| xl
'eru(«eCAHALandDoci). iDgunsandriBcithDl he
ism ffhich effects the firing of the cfaane ; It thus a in
les d( old types of weapons, socfa as wbeel'loclt. mi A,
k (lee Aaiis AND Akmouk, | Fiftanuj aito i sd
, L«k (Gei. iMhii in the isase ol a cuil or tul jr.
srale groups in which the hair naturally erows. a m
e origTii. connected with the root ol the main vo[\.. ..■.-:k-
nitjr iwd in Epgliah lor ■
J for
Them
."tt"r'S
d oflbe 171
and in Dublin in 1754-I7SS-
The fon» in wbtch lock* an maatafactBred, soch ai padlock,
iHm-lock,mDniie-lock,one-iided or two-aided, lie., are necessarily
extremely numerous; and the variations In the deuils ol con-
so that it Is [mpos^le to do more b^n than describe the Diin
types which have bcea or aie in common use. Probably the
esrlJEEt locks were c£ Chinese origin. Speciment of Ihiae still
atiJH are quite aa tecun as any locks manufactured in Europe
up ID the iSIh century, but it Is Impossible to >sccrtaia the date
of ihcic manufacture. With the eiception, in all pmbibiliiy,
of these Chinese esamples, the earliest lock of which the con-
MnidiMi Is knoira 1* the Egypliu, which was used four thousand
yean ago. In lig, i, oa Is the bodfot the bek, W tbebdt and
te the key. The thne pins f, f, > dmp into three holes in the
boh when It ii pushed in, and io bold it lasti and tbey tiv
putting Id tbe \cf
thioogh tbe large
' ' ' the bolt and
raiung it a little, so ji^
that the pbu In the f
keypush thelocking I
pins up out of the
way of the bolt. It
was evidently t*
prophet alluded: " And the key of tbe house of Duvid will I
lay upon his shoulder " (Isaiah udi. si), the word au^bik used
in this passage being the common word (oc key to this day.
In the iSth century the European lodt was nothing better
than a meet bolt, heM in its pIkc, dlher shut ot open, by ■
eptiDg b (£g. >), which pressed it down, sod so held it at dther
one end 01 the otbec (d the ccovei notch so; and the only
impediment to opening it was the wards which the key had to
pass before it could tnm in tbe keyhole. But It was always
poluble to hnd the shape of the wuds by merely putting In K
t key o
Fio. 1,
and when this had been done it was unnetesuiy to cut out the
key Into the complicsted form of the wirda (such as fig. 3],
because no part cj that key does any work eicept the edge ht
farthest from the pipe a; and so a key of the form fig. 4 would
do just as well. Thus a small collection of skeleton keys, as
they are called, of a few different patterns, wss all tbe atock in
tiade that a lock-picker required.
The comnion single-tuoiUei tock (fig. 5) requires two opera-
tions instead of one to open it. The tumbler ai Inms osi a pivot
and has a square pin at o. which drops into a notch f "
bolt », 1
mint be lifted by the key More the bolt can be moved again.
The tumbler offered Bttle resislance to picUng, as the height to
which [I might be hlied was not limited and the bohmiuUDpente
provided only that this height wo mffideni ; the imptonment
which formed the foondatioo of the CDodem key lock was the
substitiition of whnt is known as tbe " lever " for the tumbler,
the dilferenee being that the lever must be nfted to nacfly the
ri^t height to allow the bolt to pass. Thb inproveioeDi,
together with the obvious one of u^ng moie than one iM^f.
lever, was introdnoed In 177S by Robert BitroD, and f^^,
is HlustTated in figs. 6 and 7. Unlea tbe square pin
a (Gg, 6) is Efted by the key lo the proper height and no M^er,
the bolt cannot move. Fig. S Qlustiates the key of such a lock
with lour levers, the dlSemit distances between the centre of the
key bsrrel and tbe edge of the bit being adapted to Kft the leven
to the respective heights reqoiied. TU* lock diSei* trnntbc
8+j
dmi lew lock only In the fact
be bolt uid aniei
lis leven, initad of having
ntotbcbol
■ndllKgitiDgsm
hekrcH
. lock opcnting on
».mc priDCipk 1.1
mlirely
(fig-flf-a.
lOvcDted by JoMph Bramah
Fio. S. Fig. 7.
in i;Bt. It cossfali ol in oatn bmel aaac, witbio whicta a B
Rvolving buid, c(c<, bold Id place by a sled dak, <U, uid pro-
vided Kith * pis t bed sccenuiotlly fur opentiing tbe bolt;
the buret ii prevented fn>in cumiiig by ibeet metal ilidert h,
whicb ilidc mxiaily in ndiai frooves in tbe burel and project
into aloti cut into the itecldisk *bic]i ii lulencd to Ibe case of the
:r bu a gating cl
deep lo allow
FpeolecUng lit
thebsrreL '
having .l..a
depth correji
fbe gating ir
onin-rlingl
eredge.
»theb
iently
projecting sled pUtc and tu
the barrel ■" ■ ■ ■
' ; in one of the tUdeis
iglhekey.ei
scl!y I,
*'"'' ^' to bring its ^t opposite the steel di^»
in thift position the barrel carrying tlie sliders is turned by the
key and actuates the bolt.
Up to iSji it was generally believed that well-made level
locka of all types were pnclically untnckable, but at this lime
Alfred Gurlcs Hobbs — an Ametican— denmnitmled, by picking
the locks of Barton, Chubb, Bramab and others, that this belief
was a fallacy. Tbe mcibod of Hobbs became widely kaonu
ai tbe " tickling " 01 " tentative " method. In the modem
levs lock tbe b(<c CMTfeia projectlsi [deee the " Ditid stomp "
— wbich, when the levers are all raised to the proper heigbi,
enters the slots — "gatings "—in thai faces. If, when the levers
an not in this position, prcssuic is applied to the bolt, the
main slump will press sgninst the face nf the levers; but ovring
to inaceuiades of workmanship and other causes the pressure
wUl DOC be equal Dn all Ike levers. If now, the pressure on the
bolt being maintained, each lever in turn is carefully raised a
liltle, one will be found on nhich the piestuie of the stump
Is greatest; this one is lifted till it becomes easy and then care-
fully bwercd till it is sustained by the pressnre of tbe slump
in anewposition. Another lever now bean the greatest pressure,
and this in its turn is dmilaily treated. By this gradual or
" tentative " process the leven wDl in time all be raised to the
comet height and the bolt will slip back without, if tnffident
cue bu been CHidMd, any of the lcv<is having been laised
slots simiUi to the Hue gating but el siaall diplh cut ia tliB face
of the leven. Similar false ■aiingi wen ssed in Antbooj
iUdford Struit's lock in iGiq. Hie oslypoaibk object oltfeM:
gatings — two of which are shown in each ii the sliden of BraMali's
lock— was to prevent the tentative method of piddoc- Tbcy
- " • - • their purpose although tbey reader
This device, at any laie as far a* detecting wi
been anticipated by the patent of Tbomas Runoo In i>r6.
Since ibe device only coma into opetation «ben any lever is
raised too high, it is not effective against a skilful applicniioa
of IbetenUtivemetbod, The nrigjnal form of this lock ia ibown
is Gg. 10, when the lever DT, which turns 00 a pin b tbe middle.
allow *
but thi
cany it fanher h
the san
imper. In i
gfa, the oibn end b of the detector, wluch i
ler. and the loath T then falls Into a notch
. events It fmm being drawn back, even tho
rs ate nised properly by the light key. It thus i
""'""' '"" " ■ - ■ ■ :n trying 10 pick I h
s obvious that somebody has
a ibon piece of
the key
the leven aUows
the tooth of the detector up again by means of its inclination
there, and then the hick can be opened aa uauaL To render the
mechanism nf kicks mnre inscceuiblc for picking purpose*, two
devlca. the " eunain " and the " barrel," were In »Be; these
devices were simply the one a disk and the other a cyKnda
carrying a keyhole which rendvcd wick the key and so dosed
the hied keyhole in the e
Ilia 10 Hobbs hiinelftb
movable siumii, sioce olle
dwed ^rendering the Eeatal
tsEen kwr, tbe only device IbIid-
eihod of pSuing inoperative. This
- " pmteetor " locks ot Hobbs, Han
.... .., i« of the bott A behiad It,
ivot in the bolt itself, and kept steady by a HnaD
'. ThestumpCDmesltirouih a hole Inlbeboh luxe
....HI ^ K>. ,i have sKnle play; and the long end a<rf tbe lew*
md» iurt above the edge oc a r '" "" -"-"-'- ■- '— -■ --
ckpiaieoftkelock. Wheothe
ure pin iwtwA <• «kI in
cfc ia lockad, H the bstt be pu
DiBiiizcdb, Google
■nd K bruit dawa id ind a in [lonl dI Ihc uiun pin, and then the
boll can no mort be piuhcd haclt ihan *b«n bdd by Chubb idiiector.
Tbe pcDlMlM i« •« (ret Ip'l ^ merely PU*ihJ tbc boll iomanl
■""^ Howev'ei, the prolKWt muW
prevented from acting by B method
If up behind Ibt bolt, la la lo null ibc
bob wu puihed back, or, uiin. by
puthing up Ibe ««tch-ipniiK bctweea
B prevented A
..-. „ — , JO witch4pfhH cut paiOt uid
CE of Ibe latka iofwud thnadi tW front fU
- .euiiiap. In thiilom the'-'-"
.3
ineinf a
LtiH 01 the leven
iluabk kitum »ii>
erwards Lord Crim-
^jmnwfdal rauom
far dncribcd b«t
oppoiilc tidci^ Tbiaconitr
oi thekvenjniteadof pauindbelo^ihcm.arLarninEpment
piwkoufly be« In me to tvduee the tfua into »tucb gi
I ahnni^ the kc^ulc'
. chicly UHd la Eniluk ule* havt boo tbe ordinary
0 leveti, Chubb'
i»eenaialy worthy of ih
aa at ^ ia fig- 1). it remailcal
bcint Hampcd
i
)eShB atin Branwh loclit
Dt by a lorgu* or hit
ailaclicd lo Ihecnd ri& sT
other lotki. The bar
(apparently) five f^un with itMfal tnrinn
are really all divided at tbe crow Kne ii, beir
pnspcr beiiht by the key- CofuequcntJy tfc
round, at Ibeie la no plug either projecting fro
it. But when the bey ii out. all the plugs ar
WW plon will be pu
lem, and u the ban
■DclbDd ■■ that any of the individual liey*
beyond the barrel into 1M holes
ia under the plugi, though wirb
arranged that, whiitt ^dl hat itiownindi^ual key. yet nr>e *r«ciBl
:. A ^. .■ ..;._:.- '^^J."?^ j^j MWiduaruI^k. w (hat each
nd then filing away the bit of an
Jual hey* an eaiSy'ta 'BiH''awa|?
- — — ,- -- better method, whkh oieelt thit
ira-<-crfeach lock alike ana Gutting anot tier gating or widening the
The poHtb oF Bfe drpostli Iiu called for tptt'itl locU 10
'lat when 1 box cfaaniei tenants the ouleoing (enant'i key
hall be useltu. In some caiei the lock bis been taken oS and
nolher tubttilutcd, but this is a duuay makeihift now laiely
employed,
Ley locks.
Tbe fiiHol thmc ini
been aupetseded by
te«h CC will eague two of the teeth in the Iror
moer, to that they will be held in plaee ready to eater ine lever
laiinn when Ihe ume key ii imerfetl.
A chai^eable key lock introducnl by the Chatwood Sale Co, hat no
9> baroduccd by Ihs CkMmod
brmighlot-. -^ --
' of the key ttCHan
t have been described, the tc
iponfuldeitumpi;thcina1n itumpisdividedasin Hebba
k, the vaftoat paetet being clamped together by a-tcrew to
id Btumpb Tha rtidni cnnifiDainf Ihe main itnnp art ml
with teeth, the changing being effetied at lollowt: wbea
a4+
thi boll ia pwtly ■
HbiduitBl— uid i
hiigkt ud cxpoil
LOCKE, JOHN
met lay, tbf •cnw wUdi biadi ibe
■nle u opciung in Ihi buk of Ibe
mowd iivl (licnd— or ■ fmh key
te kngtbi, much ingnuit
ajindiAlebei
of Ibe miiu
tbekeyholK
tey lock! rcquirii
kick « coven
bJl. or ncp.. ai fit 15, ^hiL:h In UKf ul rhtfly >
Fiam the my oriicM tiaa lenet devica, aiher la lud«
keyhola ai to UJie the plicc of )ock> pnp«r. hive been in use;
^^„__ that lie lo-diy only Knouily tepteltnleil by " com-
gU'JlJIJ^ binaUon " locks which, whilst fnllowiiig tie mat
genenl prindplcl u key locks, differ ealirely in
CDutnictlon. Loiis in which the iRingiai of the intemil
puts tn their proper positioa* wm lecurtd by the msnipulBtLon
ol eatem*) puts inirked with letlers or nuinbcis were
comitiDn in Oilna in very caiTy times, but thdr hlttory ii un-
fortunately loU. This form ot lock hu been developed 10 a veiy
high degree at perfection ud 1), for ttStt. In ^noit oDlvcntl
use to-diy in America.
lor part ol * imdalion till Na, i ■• bniutlit to the comet pMiiion
(No. A obviowly not bcint diiturbedj aod Li Theo revenco. No. 1
i> ncam lett beUnd ud picked up ia the Ctst rewetiitioii to the lef I.
the iflolwii beiof contiaued till tha correct podtitni c4 No 1 14
OHrect pofidon, Ibe Mump faUi skI a coiuinuaace of the mfdiem tn
the right dnws hack the bolt. A lock coastnicted In tUi
be oflillle ulDin. u the conbinatioa would ha-" - '--
'or an by illc nuker. Ilie diSoiUy ii fpt 1
be iiliMed with ihi
TliF onnbiilalian <•
nkey.
One advantage of the comUnation lock If that thtR ii no key
to be kiBt or stolen, but the meani lidcipted by bluglals, especiiUy
_ fn America, are such that even this is not a perfect
^5i protecllDa, caia having sccnrred in which a penon
hai been compelled (odisdoM the combination. With
key locki the keyhole ihrough the u(e door fonns s dislinct
point ol daoier, ud with combinatian Inckt the ipindle psning
Uhd^ tha door any be attacked by eiploara. To obviate
tboatwoiMMtlBelocfcaverelmroducedin America and have
been used in Enfope. Asentially the time lock consists of a
•ut of order, drivins ■ disk provided with a gating uich that the
bab cu only eater tbc gating daring certain hours; aa a mlr
n an Med, uy 00* oi afakli (w
Iwo, three 01 loui d
release the locL
The y^ time lock
[evolve two dill plans studded with twemyJoar pine to ii.i»mi
the twen(y.faur hours of Ibe day. These pisa, when pBikid ia. tons
a rndE on which run roUen supportinf the lever wbkb eecns die
bolt or Idddoff ageney, but when they are dmwn out the track ii
bmkea. Iberollers fall down and the bolt Is rdeucd. By puUiH
out the day pins, ssy Imn a tiR 4. (he dav It aniDinatksBy pnpamd
for openliig between theae boDn, ud at 4 it ipii of hmS locki up.
For heeiulE the I^Kwiloiy dOKd over Sondiym ud bolidayi,!
eubsidiary eegaiem or tmca ia braught into play by which a penod
o( tweBty-four boon ii edded to the locked interviL CaiEful pm-
viwHI Is made againit tin emnnalitToi running don or acadenUl
■■■crioudyiiKicniincidKlulhibiH]^. In the Yale kick, iMldoR
lever by whMi the boll ii'bekl hi poeiliDn, (A. B. Ca.)
LOCXB, JOHN (i6]3-i;04], Eogliib pUkaopbcr, wn bwm w
Wrineton, 10 m. W. of BcHulon, to SeMtiwiiMrc, on the sfih
of August i6]i, ni yeuB after the death of Bacon, and tbte
months beForc the birth of Spinoza. Hit father wai a sail
lindowneT and attorney at PeBifa[d,near tianoitherabonadaiy
ol the county, lo whii^ neif^bOBrbaod the family had migrated
fmm Dotseuhire early to that mniy. The elder Locke, a
strict but genial Puritan, by whom tbc son was cueTuUy educaltd
at home, was eigajcd in tlie mililaiy service of ibe pailiamtouiy
party. " From tbe time that I knew atiytbing," Locke wrote
in 1669, "Ifonul myadf fn a storm, which has continued latins
lime." FoTfoDrteenycaishtseducation,raoreorIesainlern91td,
vent on in the rural home at Belluton, on his fathei^ little
estate, half a mile from Pensford, ud 6 a. fioiB BristoL lo
1646 he entered Wettmiostcr School and remained there {otsiz
yeen, Westminster was Dncongenfa! lo him, ill memories
perhaps encouraged the bias against public schools ttbicb sfler-
wiiils disLuibed his phHosophic calm in hit rkwijUi ttt Sfaca-
liem. In i6}i be entered Christ Church, Oxford, iben ondii
John Owen, the Puiiun dein and vice-cbanceUor ol the oni-
veiv'ly. Christ Church was Locke's occaaionB] home lor (Mil;
yens. For tome years after he entered, Odord was ruled by
the Independent*, who, largely thioi^ Owen, tmUke the
PreshyleiianB, were among the iitit in En^and to advocale
genuine religious toleration. But Locked herediUry sympalhy
with the Puritans was g'x'i'*'')' IceMoed by tbe Inlolesancc of
the Pitsbyteiiao* *od the fanatititm of the IndependenU. He
had found ia hs yonth, be says, that " what was culled general
freedom was genenl bondage, and thai the popular auerton
of hlcrty were tbe gtoMt eogroucrs of it too, and not un£ily
called its haters." And the influence of ihe liberal dlvlnts id
tbc Chuicb ol Eotfud aCuitonis showed itsell in his spiritual
Vnder Owen scholastic studies wse matnUloed vith a form-
ality and dogmatism unsuited u Locke's fitc inquisitive temper.
Tbe avefwin to Ihem which be eipreMed ibowed thus early
an Innate diqnsilion to rebel against cmply verbal reasoning.
He was not. according to his own account of hbnself to Lady
Masliam, a hird student at first. He sought the conpaoy of
pleasint ud witty men, and thus gained knOHiedge ol life.
He look tbe ordinary bachelor's degree in i6sG, and tbe maats'a
In ifijg. In December iMe be was serving ss inlor ot Chria
Church, iKiurfng in Greek, rhetoric ud philosophy.
At Oiford Locke wu oevertlidess wiihin reach of Ubetal
intclleclual influence lending ta promote aclf-edm^kw and
strong individuahty. The mclaphyilcal work! ol Deacartcs
htd appeered a few years before be went to Oxford, and the
Human Nalirt and Laiadiai of Kobba during his under-
graduate years. Il doci not stem that Locke read citoioivdy,
but he was attracted by Descartes, Tbe bsl books, he t<M
Lady Madiam, which gave him a relish for pbHoiophy, were
those of this philosopher, shhougfa be very ofien diSertd from
him. Al the Restonllon potent influences were drawing Oxford
and England into eiperimeninl inquirita. Kiperimenl inphyiin
became tbe foihion. The Ro/al Society was then founded,
and we find Locke experimenting in chemistry in i66j, also In
hich he was particularly ialereticd aO his life.
LOCKE, JOHN
«+5
Ti«wrtMlaUat*pn^w»inwlm««rww>»twiMJtoLiidt>.
There iia luimiM tbal culy in hii Oifonl cuccrhe coatcBplUcd
Mtiaclcd him W thNloci'* KevuUoD imm the dognutic ttmpn
ol ihB Fiabyuama, and the uomaaming entlutiisin oE tba
IndtpenduiU Uvoaicd lympttihy ificnnids with Ctubiidgt
PlAlonisti asd albtr Uheial An^Wetn chunzfameo. Whicbcotc
washl&lavouiitcpceu:her,uidi:kMemLimacy with theCudworUl
family dw^icd hu Jater ycarL Bat, thoDgh be lui a placA
amoDi 1^ tbcoLoj ^ -- . - .-...,
iaquiryi added to
ra poctiang as
ir nKfllifa involigalion,
H aa hii pmfaHioD, and bdon 1AA6
, . in Odotd. Ncverthdaa,
altbough kDowDuiu>B|liUlrieada»"IlacMtlocke," ha navel.
fTadualediD medicine- HiabealUi wjuaaceitain, iorbAnflertd
llirouchlilelroBidiDiiiccoDiuDiptioiiaiHlaitiiaa. Afutunale
event aoon viilidrew ban frou Ilia w**'^'*"' profniiQn.
L«ke (arlj ifaowsd an inclination to poliUa, ai mD M lo
Iheolagy and mtdidoe. Ai eaily aa 1665 i* diverted for ■ jhcvt
time fiOD medical punuiu at Oifoid, and «i* engaged aa
icoelacT to Sit Walitc Vane 00 hii miubn 10 the EieOor of
Biaiuleaburg. SoanafterhiiietuniiD itMihsincidcnt occuned
vhicb dctcnnijied hia career. Lord Aahky, aftervanla &at cari
of Sbailesbory, had come [o Oxford for his health. Locke waa
introduud to Urn by hl> physician, Dr Thomu, Thit *raa,ihc
bcgiimiag of a laKing Iiiendthip, suslained by common tym-
pUhy wiih libenj — tivil, rtli^fflu and philoaopbital. In i56t
Locke- moved from CKriu Church to Eielei Hoiae, Lord
Ashley's London residence, to become his confidtntiaJ Kcretaty.
Althongh he ntainad his ttudemihlp at Oirist Chnnb, and
occuiaBally viHted Ollotdi u well •> hii patrimony at Belluton,
be found a bomc and tbaied fortune wiih Shaftesbury (M fifteen
Locke-a 1
hiatoiy of Ids mind In euiy life:. .
Commaniieallb " which belonfti to ime pmoa, cipmsn cwi-
Vlctloni abODi rtUgiota liberty and Ihe Rlatlora <rf religion to
the atat« that verc modified and deepened aftenrarda^ ohjcc-
tioDB to the uceidotal conception of Chiislianity ^>peaT in
anotlMr article; short nnrk Is made of ecdoiattlol claims
%o fofalhliiUty in the interpretation of Scripture En a thirds a
acbeme of utilitarian ethics, irider thin that of Hobbes, is
aufigested in t fourth. The most signi&canC cd those cariy
revelattaB it Ihe Bioy ceauniitt Taltnlim (i66«), which
aa^dpatQ coBcliBioiis more fully argued rtearly thirty years
The Shattmbury csanetion must have helped to nve Locke
(rem those idols of the " Den " lo which pmfesilonal life and
Dorrotr experknct ia caposed. It brought him Inio contact
whh public men, the tpnngs of poUtieit action and the duties
of high office. The place he held as Sbaftcsbuiy'a adviser is
Indeed the oatstanding atcumstance in his middle life. Eieier
Housa aBdrdtd every oppOTtunity for society. He became
bitlmale among others with the illustrious Sydenham; be {twicd
the Royal Society and teived on lis council. The ffludation
of tlJe monumental work of his " -' "
A paper 01
Hous.
n this '
, It*
. his habit to
u dcbalsbte
le winter
of I6;>^ Is hiMorically mtmoiable.
uys, met In his rooms and were discua^ng " prindplcs of moralit)
and religion. They foimd themselves quickly at a stand by Ifai
difflculllo that «n>so on ereiy side." Locke proposed some
ctitidim of the necessary " limits of human nJiderstinding "
Aa likely to open a way oqt of their difAcultid. He undnlobk
to attempt this, and fancied that what he had to say might End
sufficient space on " one sheet of paper." What was thus " begun
by chance, wa) continued by entreaty, written by incoherent
parcels, and after long intervals of neglecf resumed again as
humour and ocasi(M» permitted." AI the end of neatiy twenty
yesn Ihe Issue was ^ven lo the world as Locke's now famous
Tilt tail of Sbaflabtily bi i<t5 onbled Locke to ttcM^ Ima
Engikh potties. He feund a retreat in Fiance, where he could
tuile abD leAeclion trpoa the Intimate operatioDs ti " '
undemaDding " with attention to Ids htalih. "
years partly at Uootpelliei and partly in
and commonplace books In (hcsc yean show
paration. At Paris he met men ol sdencc a
Guenellon. the wcU-known Amstcrdun physidan; C
the Donbb satnnwmcr; Thoynard, the critic; MelchiiUnh
TbCtenoI, the trsveUei; Henri Juitel, the jutisi; and Francoia
Bemiee, the eJqxBilor of GassendL But there is no nnrntion of
Malebnnche, whose Rtdvrcht de la vtriu bad appeared Ihm
yean bcloR, nor ef Anuul<l,tbe{llustrloust;valof MaleblwKhe.
Locke returned to London in 1&19. ReiictiDii against the
eouit parly had lestored Shaflabury 10 power. Locke resumed
his old confideDtial leUlions, now at Thariet House In Aldengale.
A period of often tnterrripted leisure for study followed. It was
1 tine of plou and counterplots, when England seemed on the
blink ti another civil wit. In the end Shaftcibnry was ram-
mitted to the Tower, tried and acqtdtled. More buunectlocary
plols followed b the sunuoei of i&39, after which, au^pected at
home, the vettatUe stainman escaped to Holland, and died at
Amsletdan In Janusiy iMj. In Ibese two yon Locke was
much at Oxford and in Somenct, for the later morements of
Shaftesbury did not commeod themselves to htm. Yet the
govemmebt had their eyes upon Mm, " John Locke lives a very
curuiing tinintclHgiUe life hoe," Prldeaui reported from O^dbrd
in i6B). " I tnay confidently affirm," wrote John Pdl, the dean
of Christ Church, lo Lord Sunderland, " thete Is not any one in
Ihe cdlege who baa heard him spodi a word againat, ot so much
as censuring, the goveimnent; and, although very frequently,
both in public and private, discourses have been purposely ii^
Iroduced to the disparagement of his master, the earl of Shaf tea-
hocould nc ■
word or
Ik thelc
It I believe there is not
\b the worid such a muter of taciiutiAy and p
publisbed correspondence with his Somerset friend, Edward
Clarke of Chipley, describes Locke's life in those troubled ye«».
It also reveals the opening of bis intimate intercoune with the
CudwDitb family, who were Iriends ol Ihe CUrkes, and cotmectod
by blnh with Somenei. The leiten allude ts toleratioB in
the stale and tompicbentlon in the church, whne they abow
an indifiennce lo thcologka] dogma hardly conuslent srith an
eaeluslve cormexion with any >ect.
In his fifty-second year, in the ^oomy aulnmn of idg5, Lock*
retired lo Holland, thenllie asylum of emin«il persons who were
elsewhere denied libeity of thought. Descartes and Spiima bad
speculated tbeie; it had been the home of Erurnui and Crotina;
H was now the refuge of Biyle. Locke spent more than Eve yean
there; but his (unpublished) Irtlcts show that eiile sat hnvily
upon him. Amsterdam wns his first Dutch home, where he lived
In ibe house of Dr Keen, under the assumed name of Dr Van
der Unden. For a time he was in dinger of arrest at the instance
of Ihe Fngliah government. After months of concealment he
escaped; but he was deprived of his studentship at Christ Church
by order of the king, and Oxford was thus dosed against him.
Holland Introduced him to new friends. The chief of these iu
Limborch, the successor of EtnKopiui as Rcmonslnnt profesaoi
of theology, hicld, learned and tolerant, the friend of CBdKorth,
Whicbcote and More. By Lbnboich be wu iatreduccd to Le
Clerc, the youthful representative ol letten and pMosophy In
Limbordi's crilegc, who had escaped from Geneva and Calvinism
10 the mOdei atmosphere of HoLand and the Remooilranti.
The BiHieMfHt umtBldk of Le Qerc was then the chief organ
In Europe ol men of letters. La(±e contributed lenal aittdes.
11 was Us fint appearance as an author, althongh be wai bow
fitty.four yean ot s^e. This toidinaa In authorship II a slgnifr
cant fact In his life, in harmony with his temptted irisiloa.
In the neit fourteen yean the w«ld nceivid tbraugb hla
books the thougbti which had been gradually fomlnf , and weR
taking final shape while he was in HollBOd. The Eiif wa»
finbhed there, and a French et^tmne appeued Im iMS io L«
846
LOCKE, JOHN
Clcfc'iiaiuatl, tbefoNCUtoItbctu^rWDrk. Lodewulbcn
U RotfcrdVD, where he lived ioi 11 you ia Ibe faQuieof * Qiukei
Iiieod, Beniimia Furley, or Fuily, > ireikby nerchut ipd
lover oi book*. Al Roneidiin he ma a cDoEdanl ot poliiiol
cxilei, iDdudins Burnet lod ihe (unoiu eul of Feteibarau(h,
4Dd be btcame known to William, prince of Onnce. Williim
luded in England in November 1688: Locke followed in
Febniaty i6Sg, in the >hip vhich carried the princeu Maiy.
Afur bii tetum to Eoglaad in i48g Ij>cke cmergrd Ihiougli
■uthonbip into Eunpean fame. Within a month after he
reached -LoodoD he had dedined an oSer of the tmbaasy to
Brandenburg, attd accepted the modest office of commisuoner of
appcala. The tm foUowini yein, durioc which he lived st
DoncI Court in London, were nenioMble foe the publicatioa of
hii two chief Hark) on wciat polity, and of the epoch-making
book on modem philoaophy wbith reveali the main principlei
of hia life. The eariiett of tbeie to appear wea his defence of
religiAua liberlyt in the Epistoia 'ie Teieranlia, addressed to
Umborch, pul^ihed It Gouda in the ipiing ol i6Sg, and trans-
Uted into English in auiutan by WiUiam Poppte, a Unitarian
merchant ia London. Twe Trcaliia on CnttamaU, in defence
at the tight of ultimale sovereignly in the people, followed a
few months later. The tamoua £iio> f giKira jag HnHn UnJtr-
UtmdiHt saw the light in the ipring of iGoo. He received £)0
iw the copyright, nearly the sanM aa Kant got in 1781 for his
KrUii ia rtisca Vanim/I. In Ihe fuay Locki
leiperit
c: Kant,
: Intellectual and moral presupposiiioni of nperii
■uppJied ihe complement to the incomplete and ambijuoui
answer to its own leading question that was given in Lockc't
£»ay. The £ii>i;r was the first book in which its author's name
appeared, for Ihe Efiilsia it Ttltrsalia and Ihe T.rtalua oh
GnmnKira were anonymaui.
Locke's Bslhma was aggravated by the lii of London ; and the
course of public aflairs disappointed bim, for the scltlemenl at
Ihe RevDluUoa fall short ol his ideal. In spring, [6gi, be look
op bis residence in the manor house of Oteg in Essex, the country
seat of Sir Francis Mliham, between Ongu and Hulow. Lady
Uasham was the afcomplished daughter of Ralph Cudwotth,
and was his friend before he o-ent to HoUind. She told LeClerc
tkat after Locke's return from exile, " by sotne considerably lonj
visits, he had made Itial of the air of Otes, which it some 10 m.
from London, and he thought that none would be so suitable
. His ct
npany,"
had aU the as
e should do sa on I
Dlingto.hethcnbel
if it pleased God, hi
i)oy[dfot fautteeny
could n
1 of his
friend), among ath<
the CkaracltriuUs,
Anthony Collins,
At Otes he was busy wilb his pen. The LiUa m TMcralian
involved him in controvetiy. An Ammtr by Jona* Protd at
QoM&'i C«Uege, OiIokI, had drawn forth in 1690 a Sand
Lilkr. A nidadet ia ii«i waa followed \r/ Locke's elaborate
TluU UHm m TllBtim b the wnmer of the fallowing year.
In i6qi cuncDcy a>d Giance were much in bis thoughts, and in
die foOowiog year he iddtesaed an important teller to Sir John
Somen on Ihe Cmiqiiami tf lit LHctriKi aj InltrcU and
Jbiiiag tkt Vahit if Uaney. When he was in Holland he had
written Idlers to hisfiieod Clarke of Chipley about the education
of bis children. These lettws formed the substance of the little
vidumt entitled Tkon^ «■ EdnaUiim (ififj). which still tnlds
Its place aaoong classics in that department. Nor were the
" principle* of revealed religion " fo^otten. The subtle tbco-
r7ik cemuiy nnde ki
of Christ
logical CDBIrove
to show how sir
the RtainaUttust ef CkriaimiUy as ddatred
i6;s), Locke sought to itpantte the divine
ligion from later accretion) of dogma, ai
ighL Thia intended Eiieoicon Invnivcd Urn in
that lasted for years. Angry pnlenics assailed the book. A
cerlaia John Edwards was conspkiwua. Locke's YadicatUii,
followed by a SatB^ VindiialiaH in 1697, added fad to lUt fm.
Atuveall, the great £iiay wia assailed and of ten miiiBtefpmed
by philosophers and divinn. Notes of opposition had been
heard almoal as soon as it appeared. John Norris, Ihe met*-
physicti rector at Bemcrton and Engjiib disciple of Ualcbrucbe,
criiiciied li in ifipo. Locke took r» naiice at the time, but Us
second winter at Olea waa parity employed in An ExamiiusiaK
of UalcbraHiit'i Ofinin 0} Seeing all Thmti in Gtd, and in
Xmarti ufcn amt oj Mr Nanii't Beott, tracts wUch throw
light upon his own ambl^ous theory of petccpIiMi through the
•ente). These were published after his death. A secmd edition
of Ihe Biiity, with a chapter added on " Personal Identity."
and numerous alteratiom to the chapter on " Power," appeared
in 164M' The third, which was only a repiint, waa published
in i6g5. Wynne's well-known abiitlgmeni helped to make the
book known in Oiford, and his friend William Molyneni iniro-
cutrency diverted Locke's atlenlion. EveoU in Ibat yeai
Dccasioned his Ohemliens «■ Silttr Monty and Fmrtitr Cn-
lUttatioui M Jtaisiii Ike Valat oj Utntf.
In 1S96 Locke waa induced to accept a commtsiionerahip oa
the Board of Trade. Thi* re()uiied feeqntBt visits to Loadon.
Meantime the £iiay «i ifuman fyndirtloirdfiig and the £iauw-
aUcnas nf CkriuianUy were becoming more involved in a wanly
wnrfaze between dofmalists and latitddinarians. ttinilazians
and unitarians. The conimveny wilh Edwards was followed
by a more memorable one with SUlUntSeetibiihef) of Wotceam.
John Toland. in his CkriitianUy tl Ujsltriout, had exagientad
dpctiines in the Suay, and then adopted them as Ua own.
In the autumn of i646.SiiIliiiad«U,anaiiuineatativcocdcsiu(fc
more than a religious pbiloMpher, in hi) findstaftm tf Ite
DmlrHH t! Ac TriKily, charged Locke with disallming myilerr
in human knowledge, especially inhisaccountofihe metaphyskal
idea of " subaunce. " Locke relied In January 1697. Stilling-
fleet's rejmndcr appeared in Uay. followed by a Saomi Ltlur
ftDm Locke in August, to which the bishop replied in Ihe following
year. Locke's Tkiri LilUr, in which the ramificiiiaiii of this
controveny ate puiued with a copiaua eipendiiure of acute
reasoning and poliihed irony, was delayed till i6w, in wluck
year SliUingflcct died. Other crillcs of the £sMy ealeml Ub
lists. OnegfIbeablestwasJohnScigeaDl,apiial of the Reotaa
Church, in Solid PMilotofiy AurrUd Aftiiut lit Fataia */ lU
IiieiiU (i6gi). He was followed by Thmvas Burnet and I>eaa
Sherlock. Henry Lee, rector of TichiDarch,ciiddaed the £iuy,
chapter by chapter in a folia volume enlillcd diUi-Sce^kuaa
(noili John Bioughton dealt another blow in hi) PiytMofia
(170J); and John Norris relumed lo the attack, U hi* Tkton
<illluI4t>iorInirU,giUeWcrlH,-,oi-nat). On the olbet haad
Locke was defended wilb vigour by Samuel Bolde. a DoneDhiic
clergyman. The Eiiay IihII was meanwhile spreading ovet
Europc.impelledbytheoaRieofiltautharasthe chief philosophi-
cal defender ol civil and ixllgiout liberty. The fourth edition
(thehtst while Locke was ahve) appeared in 1 700, withifDportanl
additional chapina on " Association of Idea* " and " Ea-
thusiasm." What was originally meanl (oform anctber chapm
was withheld. It appeared among Locke'a paethumous writing)
as Tkt Cmducl ef Iht UndirHnnJiKI, one of the moot diuaclcfw
itlic of bis works. The French traoslalMtn ol tba Stay by
Pierre Qnte. Locke's amaoueaii* at Ole), w>* issued abwiM
simultancouily with the fourth edition. Tit Latin veraioa bf
Richard Burridge nf Dublin followed a year aflei, repr^ued ia
due time at Amsterdam and at Leipaig.
In i7aoL«ckeresi(nedhi*w
ilaiaBUtb«B«ud«l
LOCKE, JOHN
847
«Bd imlti liimfdf u Bibtiu] Uudta
The Coipds hid bcni carefully iludii
bit lttaiii<ublineu nj CkriiliaTiUy. Hfi
of Si Paul, juid applied the ipiiit of tl:
nila of oiiicil intapieuiion 10 > liwi
u InhUible, like the ploiu Puriuns w
The »
llolheEpisIles
id the oriiiuijF
:h he veneraled
idcd hk youth,
publiihed two
J02, also apporat
years »f(er. A ....
poathumousty' Fioh advmc critidim of tbo £jiay ma le-
poncd to him in hii kul yeai, lod the book.wu foimally ooo-
demzicd by Ihc auIhoTitlQ at OiJord. *' I take what has been
done calher as a recomoiendatioa of the book/' he wrote to hia
young friend Anthony CoLLns, " and when you and 1 neil mert
we afaaU be mttty od the lobject." One attack only moved him-
Id 1704 hia advenary, Jonas Froflst, revived theiT <^ conliovrrsy^
Locke in coiucqucnce began a PmrA Letter an TsUratiBn,
A few pages, ending in an unfuiLfthed parmgrat^i cxhamted hia
remaining atrength; but the theme which had employed him
at Oiford more than forty yean before, and had been a ruling
Idea Ihrougboul the long interval, wia atill dominant in the
last days of hia life.
All the aommcr of 1704 he continued to decline, tenderly
nursed by Lady M aaham and her step-daughter Eatber. On Iha
iSih o( Oclobet he died, according to hii last rRorded wordi,
" in perfect charily with all oien, and in ^cere commniios
witb the whole chuich of Christ, by whatever names Cbiist'a
foUowcn aill Ihemselvea," His grave is on the south aide of the
parish church of High Laver, in which he often worshipped,
near the tombs ol the Muhams, and of Damuis, the widow of
Cudworth. Al the distance of i m. ice the garden and park
where the manor house of Ots once stood.
' Locke's writings have nude his intelleclual and moral f ealuta
funitiat. The reasonableneas of taking probability asoutguida
in life was In the essence oI his philosophy. The desire to tee
lot himself what is true in the light of reuonable evidence, and
that others should do the same, waa his ruling pas^on, if the
term can be applied to one so calm and Judicial. " I can no tnore
know anything by anolbec nun's understanding," he would say,
11 through hia life. He is typically En^ish in
speculation
'erbal ri
loning.i
nibleness, and in
being (uUy reduced to lyitem by man. The ddight he look
his friend Pierre Coste remarked in Locke's daily life at Otn.
" He went about the molt trilling things always with some good
reason. Above all things he loved order; and he had got the way
of observbig it in everything with woodnlul euctnea. As he
always kepi the uscfid m his ^e In all hia disquisitiona, he
esteemed (be eaiployments of men only in proportion to the
good they were capable of ptoduelng; for which cauae he had
whow.
„ Dolhiog important in it. Mecarea
c( less far those professed di^uiants, who, being taken up with
he dcslie of coming off with victory, Justify thansdvs behhid
. And whenevti he bad to deal
d not beforehand take a strong r
, be quidily frll Into a pas«on
ith this sort of folks,
olutjon of keeping his
lor he was naturally
II he retained any
ommon sense, Intdlcltual ttrenglh
DSC, not subtle or daring ipcculatiun i
iculty, in which he was deficient, is
Jil problem
God in LoAi. t)ttict in sp
b iit organic unity.
Locke is apt 10 be forgotten now, because in his own generation
he so well dischuged the intellectual mission of initiating
criticism of human knowledge, and ol dlfiusing the tpiiit ol Iree
inquiry and univenal toleration which has since profoundly
aSecled the dvillied world. He has not bequeathed an imposing
system, hardly even a striking dlscovoy In metaphysics, but he
is a signal cample In the An^o-Saaon world of the bve <^
attainable truth for the sake of truth and goodoos. " If Locke
made lew discoveries. Socrates made none." But both are
memotible In the record of human progress.
In the inicriptian on hii tomb, prc|Ared by himself, Locke
are conctmed with Scii^ Eanmmy, Ckiiitiamiy, E4ualwm and
nUmfhj, beKlea UiiaUaiutus wrilingi.
I. Sociu. ECOHOHT.— (1) SfUlola it TcUmmUa {\l)i^, tranilaied
into Eogliih in the same year). \i)TnTraitiitnniCvmmiu{,t'^i
(the PalHvdia of FjllUr, to which Ilw Ftrd TraUii* wai ■ p
appeared in ItSa). (l) . ' ' ' '
U) SowH Cowimim . . .
iHUrut oW Kauiiv Ikt Vabm 1
TcUnUcn (iCfi). (6) Sitrt I
" For mamraiini ut Onniai of ^ . . __. .^
an " Eiiay for the Amen/m
by William Lowddcfl. koi
- -, — - , -it Kw »/
UVolMi^ldntfiitgi). (i) A Ttirdlanrftir
i) Sktrl OinmBnu on a lUiuti paptt iMiM.
, , iCni^Umt'fSiltr UnuytmE-ani.inidiiJUT
ilW>"{i^5)- (7) Filter CtiHulinStia amurmimt
'aiut cf Uintty\\tm) (occuioaed by a KiMr) cantainini
' ■SiIv«Coin^'*publiihedtlLityea'
IT ibe Tnaaury). ' (8) A Pnaik
K'!/?/pi
?1 a! Si ¥^
,S-!S".
is). ISjADiumruiil
Bimailii* (iCaj).
poithuauas). MAdmclwiH/iirUsCMlule/a FiufC
li70«, psuhunoui). (5} Of Jlwly Iwrillea in France it
journal, awl puhlirficd in L. King's £</< ff Ltcii in igy).
. . , , . •/ Wmala
aoanmit lamt faiufu nlofinf Is Ur laAt'i Etuy id Human
VniaiUatdint » d JUi Cufcmrll rf itii lutiihifi in VinJtialin
diU Trnily [l«97). <l) UrLctUi Rrflf to Ol BUh>p ef WartaUr;
Ana^ Ui iit tMUr Ut91). M ill LocUl Kcliy U Ae Biilut al
WbtoiUt'i Aiitarr u Ut SactHi Ldur (li^i). Is) Aii Eamitialiim
af Falkrr Ualabraiickt'l Opinie* at Sallw all Thmri in Cci (1706,
ponhumous). (6) Bimatlu k»» Samt aflfr Norrii'i Baakj, wXcrni
Is uiirli tiMr UaiaramUi OpMen 0] Suixt all Thittii u Ci*
'VttKtU.i^^n^'-M i Sam Utikai of o Commas Plata Baak
(16S6). This was Locke's &rB arlkle la Ihe KUulMgK of Le Clue;
Hi awy.'in'iSM). (j) tL K.^l«rtil°t™iLi«ii i/canli-a
(prepared in 167] when Locke wai Lord Shafteibury'i accreuiy at
Eiccer Houie, remarkable (or reeognllloa of the principle of lolFia-
ii7D6,btbeF<tthuniouscsUectroa}. ti) Mnmoin
ifa af AmOmy, FirU Earl ^ Sliajiihirf (1706).
-folnnf PWanMy (1706). W OimatUtiu rntan Ika
lMnefViiieiaiiaiaH(17ti6r (6)KaleiafaSatulT
rtick mHamta Wcdi.fer Anr imfnaimtti i* Vt^tl kntmltiii.
juA Jar lie Pramalim at Tnlii and CtriitiamCliariUltJce). h) A
Z^Ur/rvw s Pirua of Ouky 11 jku Aind n lb C^Wry, publuEicd
in 1B73 (iKiuded by Dh MaiseaiR '~ "• rji^i~ .1 si_™r Pi^..
alUrJaknLaclH-t. 1790), and toon a
' - >m the Hou'
Tua af Qaalilt la kU Fritnt n UH C^nlry, publii
ri by Dh MaiseaiR In his CaUaaiam of Stival P<
.... \ — J"ooafteiwan3sbumedbytheci
" I. was diiivBi
iv been dictated by Shaftesbury. There
nilings o< Loclw first published In tbe
rd iGni (iSjo) and ol Mr FoK Boama Mrt).
ckc to Thoyoard, Lioborch, La Ckrc Gueocllon,
o< Locke It
LtJIarj from Locke to Thoyoard, Liobuch, Lt Ckrc Gueiicllon,
MotyneuL ColUni. Sir liuc Ncwloa, tbe first and tba third Lord .
ShafCisbury. Lords Peierborough and Pembroke. Clatka of Oupley
' Dthdi am preserved, many of Ihem nnpubllihed. most of them
... ..ic k«piiig of Lord Lovelace at Honeley Towers, and of Mr
Sanlordat NyneheadinSoniers«,oriatheBrilIihMuseum. They
eioress the inacious courtesy and playful humom which were natural
to nin. aodliia varied interests in human hie,
'. .Skis' Ecneisy.— It has been truly said thai all Locki't writ! ngi,
n the £j»y «• Hwhii UniaUaHititt iuell, wen occa^onal, and
itended directly tocwnieraci theencrnKsoirotoDaadliecdam
848 LOCKE, JOHN
■■ « titm whca Ihs pntfeipis ii dtaoeacy and to
■tntfUdi ^riik dlniw right of IdiiK ud f>h«a " the poodv «■
oi^SbUclib ■- '■
Ic libaty «He tbe ntuat
ildi Locke ni tbc dtlibnM
tbui ■ aalun] (iBwth or onuim. Tlwt thi pin|ik, In ike on
■I ttwtr «vvnvipnjr. have Iht rifht to lowii HHadvn 10 Ibe '
tWy judflv ID Se for tke maiwHi (ood j Hid that dvU fovtnwoi,
vhitcw fvm it ahujue^ baa no riaht to Intcifere unb rdigioui
btlkfi tlut in not Inccnuliuat wfth OTil —' — '- - "■- ' — '-
pace, uobcfH
iBitwate En w3i_ ^ __.
^"SlieiliSlk' onSir tt^TFUMtr ta Lodx'i firtt Tnntiu »
„ For in the 5ksiiiI TV*>lfM. while in kJtmit of tliepranin
™'~' olhiiaEE.wulnnit>ii«ldnHdby AqidnuandBalin,
■••* H iMl u by GraitiB wd Hnokcr. lu (uidlnciirhicjple
)>. tint rivil nilRi hold Ihelr poacr bm tbwliitdy but cauHnMully,
ibaoliitcly but contHrianill^,
M, fofdnd il the eonditiiiM
H wiviul end
. ., Hoi£r. But
the ebttmct nthn
ur of lict and peW
■wuMumx i^vw UB4 |wi>crwea fomullv >».
coaidoue and ddlhsate action of the
Blmcr. Tliey
law and poUty.
UKkf^^UoBDhkal defcKie of nOe
ItUiTi ^ rdvattn la tbc moM farnadii
_ „ , ■odaipdity. HehadBnonmodat cetlmateof huRinn
****** Rfoarces for fondnE trne JudcmciitB In rdl^oa» end a
2 leu oroneunced ounidD of tli* lanofaHty of Tdiiioui
<^* am, tbm other the Cathoie or tb* RiriUn. Tbe
Ubnlloii which he ipcnl hi> tile in anuiiic for bnlrBl a chaiiie
fiDo the auiboriutiiT and abaoloW to the nhiliv* niiat of view, u
RfUdi nan'i mean of knowkdfe and bdirf. It wu a prMeN
atainst Ihoae who inthMliiRr"pemiiiniiril)'rFqiiirE drmonstnticKi
— J J — __j __^_T L._. — "-ibiliiy only i»--*-'--jrp i-*._
jBirc™.£,|
mncipti™ of huniiq
'— '- ■ 1 C0m™™p»". a™ I""
TdttaUaa liutooea tba
> Iddtt himeirtban ts
•u an ui^ailm of 1
fDvema b» Ett*j' Oi
•Dperabusdadt amioeat in tlie LttUrt
nwdtm leader. The ehaete <a due men
anyone eUc. Free thou^i and liberty of 1 „
BHiled for. on varkiu (roiHidi. in the'cealury ia whkh he liTfd.
Ckillinfwacth, Jereny Ta^or. Gbovll and oUier phUuaiiphial
thlnkenln tbe Church at England urged tulentlonln thcatale. In
coufunetion with wide compiwieniion la the church, on the ground
af oar neceeiBiy iMcNectual Itadtadan and iaablHty to leach demon-
•Intisn In theoloflcal defaato. .Purilam Ulie Owen and Coodwhi,
Kfcoee idea of eceleiiaitical compidieaAn «aa decnalle nod nuivw,
•en leady to accept ■etaififl vaiiity, badiuM it wu Ibeir dgly to
alknr ouny retl(iau hi the nation, but only one form of Ibeolagy
wHMn their own lect. The eiineni* of Rpirale natisnBtUa. on
the other hand, «u the jnnlficatloo of aational chnrchea fcmeiGnf
to tbe lalitudinarlio chuHhmen with whom Ldcke auodatcd: a
■ational church couiprdieiuiVE in creed, and ihiH Ci>«Klcoiiev with
the nation waa thdr UaL Locke went far to uiii» in a hlgbee
principle einnenu in the bnad Aiulicaa and the Pnriun tbeorin,
while he'imtidied the individuaf liberty of Ihoughl which die-
tinguiihea Ihe natlooal chuieh oC Eoiland. A coutant eenie of tltt
Kmiu of human undeiiKBding waa at the bonon of bla tifotaU
for loleriBce. He had no objection to a na&nal eaUbUihcntnt of
reHi^. pis<^ed thnt it waa eompRhenHVe enough, aid ma nally
. the nailoa orgairiwd to pminote gMdnaa; not (opnuet tbe neta-
phyitoal eubiletiea of aictaiian tbeologiani. The rccaU of the
Mt»nBl lefinoa to the linqiUcitT of the goipeli wovM.hehaped,
make toleiatioa of aoasaifanniBa uancceHary. 11 few would then
lem^n. Ts the athrin atone Locte nfuHi lull lolcraiion. on the
(R«Bd thH mbl dblbatlon can have no hoM (n>er Un. for " the
taUai awa* of Cod SMIvf all." He emied, (so, a|»iiM foil
MieraliDn ef Oie Chunh of Ronte la Enghnd. «i the pound of iia
■■nanonal aUcglincc to a foreign ajmiiten. The (netneii of
penentiffli a> 1 meant of prDpaE^'lKt tmh Ta eniAnnb' hiiined on
by Locke. Peneojtion cui aniy lianilomi i man inla a hypscntei
phiiHOphEal VI
'"ir'nTxau—aUiHi) </ Cfcimawftt— l*e iuiiil|ilii tkal
nvcned i^che'i aonk pofity largely detennlaad hia aniijide to
Chriitiimiy. Mil " btiiudinuiaua " waa tbe reult of enn-
Dnliiiary imtem for truth, and a perreptlofi that hnowiedre may
be laftcieal lor the puipeai of hanan life wUle it falle InMtclr
leaunabteaem aa the ualy (iDuad on wUch Chriaiap faith ua
ultimately icK. But Lodic accepted Hdh Scripture u inbllibW
irith the reverence of a I^ritao. ' ll hai Cod fur iu einhor. bIvi-
tiofe for ita end, and tnith edtbout any mldurt ef em>r for iii
■iiIKT." Yel be dkl not, Ike maa* Pnrilani, loiaii Scripture ■>
intcipretad tw UBielf or bv bit Bed. Aad faith ia iu inlaUibiKiy
waa coobued in Locke edtn deep ifimtm in " eDthuaiaKm." Tliu
prediipoied hia to regard phyiica] mlncln aa the lotid criterion fot
diningulililBf naiaaabte leBgJona onvictlDn fium " iodiadtioc*.
>■"- *«~it in leligign ai a prerything
. of ita barmoDy »itbEeaa>A;
rch, and cstaijity withouE
of tbe divine niiit fn the an^
. .....:, be would lay, i> In iivirm
pnnaeition in i«ligk», be either ihowt ue ita Intriawc laiiaaaliiy by
— I _i a ; >— proof oC the naliiy of wWi
LuK know what we mean t^
KcuDUtunieH, rnuion, mu« alwiyi at last be our guide.
(ailh ia Chriuiaiiliy icstd im Iti nianl excellence win it ia
in ktm Fwiflmtiw eieuilidty, combined with the mirv^
jta original pnniulfiiiiDn, But " even for ibov
ra," are to be judged by tl» doctrine.
a rign of abaence of tbe di'
sKfli;
e^ Chriiliamij waa an atiempt to recall religion if
p «in-ularinoa of IheologicaL lecta. destructive of pcact
-- — '"'•e^JAo pnoxally acknowbi
nChriBiaa belief. li
rCSt"
outtHM <d the .
nuulded the pcpdeatial theobgy of _ England
other i^Uoua lb
andBoS^Co
leuenta puent in I
■epTKc^W age. 0
Cudwonhand
._„. j.^-l^c|[e baa bit pbce L...,., ^_, _--_.
theory and art ef Education. Hia contributioa may be taken ai
^her an intfodoctkm to or an appUcatkn of the Eiiay am Hmmn
fndtnUiid«>(. Intberkn(Ui«Ed«aHH{w^liv«»liiml
ia 11 ilhiaiil In weM agaiait utility linf "~ ' ■■ — '■
to the tMnatton of uauul character; the pa
aeter.i^^ltla
if body k atadUy iinlatHi; I
lag cdHeatioB la a lavaiiiito pi
cacTcWiig thought, aad a^tboul
WiidiKB niDK than nuch hainiBg i what be rtquiie* hi the teacher.
lninaliiictloBbc>rmlbefii>BtBcate"thBt*hidk>uydirH:l w
>D heaven," and the lecond to the atndy of pmdiuce, er diioeci
coodact. and maoagcaentrtf oucadvea [0 the aevtAl unuiieiKea of
Diir Cvca, which moaf aaalffti our quiet proapefXMa parage throogk
thii premt life." The (nfiidty of real edttence, hi cenltaat with thie
arreaflry Bnitudeof boiaan uadentajidaig and experieace-ia alwiyi
hi bla tbosghta. ' Thia " dintoportioaauneaa " between the human
mindand theudvoae of reality impoaeadellbention in the •rial ion
o( atudlni and dlnard lor Ihoae which be out sf ihe way td a wiie
man. Knowledge oTwhat other Den have thoo^ le perhapa of too
Etllc account wilb Locke. " It la an Idle and ualta thing to mate
it oae'a laiiinfia la atudy whM have been other men'* s^DUmcnlt in
Batten wliete only reaaoa It lo be Judge. " In hit Cnincl e/ ike
UBderjiHdMf tbe pinU ia invited tD nccuny the pi^nt at which " a
fuO vfewof aO that rdato to a queetlOB " It to be had. and •( whidi
•lone a nthmat ditcemnenl of tmit b peieibli. The sncducaied
maaa of maaldnl, he coraplaina, eiiher aeldon leBnn at all," or
"pot Fae^on ie Ikephceol RsaoD,"or "for want of large. lound.
loand-about aenae " they direct (heir mindi only to one part of tbe
and win not come in tbe hearing of bol er
carve out to themwhwa • tlltle Coabea In the In
where light dihwfc aad. aa Ibey coachulc, d)Q> bleiaei 1
rett of th» viit eipandon they give op to oWit i — - -
and avoid coming near It.** Kuty judgment, btaa, abvnce of aq
a priori " Indifference " to what the evidnice may In tbe end icquire
DBtoeonclude, (mdue regard for aathority.faoarive love fee CO" —
and antiquity, iodoleDee and iceptica] dofiair are axMQt the a
at of nxluaa, and ta
c IntelleetuBl wnU.
d"Ja[liM
U>CKE, JOHN
««
m JcpQwledgE, HrhBD coofmnU
I the _S»i> it iIk krynotE u
l-ithCod
the white.
CD their dupDiilion To cncpd ibdrioquirviDtDinKitcnbeyopd tht
reuh of humui UDdencandiag. To inqutrr with ciiticai or into
" the origiiuL, cettain ty mud flrtcDt of hiiDAn hnowlet^. locethcr with
the nuAdt and dmm ol bdkf, <9iaioD snl Mvat. ' LsacTDntiiwiy
LocEe^adeaignin tmifffoy. Eadidiiig from hi* enquiry *' the pfiy-
■caleoaiideniliino(ilKiniDd,"heioi«httoiBalieaIaith[u1 rnm,
baaed oo an IntTDspcctivo itudy of ooeciiAiancM, as to howlara
uunuo undenundiu of tba uqivaaa cai ""'
report might ihow that our kunledge at
i '- Buicn to our inaivauH
o( tho Lord," that la let
Miboiiah bit
tc pnbinn of tba
hccanpnclkally
it mitht Bin he "luRicieM " for ui, bifau
•uie?' The"]ightc<««iii,"the"(an
up ki ua may be found to ihuie bright e
11 humaa uoderttaiuUng canaot f ui]y lolv
ence ii he necesanJy the tpott of
•ei:iire hi* awn wellbeing.
The laK book ol the £iuy, *h<ch itcali of Kaowledie and Fin-
bahility, a EonceiDrd inoEC diiectly (ban the three precedini ones
with Lotkc'i pnievied design. It haa been higteued that Locke
Diay have bqiui with Ihli booli. It ' '
' "« P"t" of the £uay, and it nv,.
lieiiig much lee. bleilwbk till
Hichieay with ideaa awTaorda. i- - .
have.opened andually on hit miad aa ha etudied man cloorlv tho
aibiecl treated 10 the tourth beefc. For Lsdniav thattbaattiniate
queetiona about our knawledie aad itt eitnc frmMair qoeillaBa
■bout idu Wlboul ideaa Imowlidge it inpoiable. " Idea " Ii
Ub^— ~ the tsm which. I think, itn^ bat for'wInuoeTtr h the
object ol Che undentanding when a man iMnls " or " whalewc it la
irhkh the miod can be emuoyed about." Bui idsn* cbanidna are,
-'-'-'- tciK nor talK. being nothing ' — '
_,,._._._. at n o^t call then. Tnltli
hood beiong ooly loai
— latapRiaiiaBi of ■
.-hat none of our id
the GiS bgok. TUa maaaa that the hui
t. ■ ■ M
become hitdhcWally lEw. The
.»...>_».-*- .. ..^ - tpecolalive cceilnvcnv
and iateUKtualiao. Far tUa LackB Unweff hi
- - ■ho bad
Is Tim. Laid Hariien it tafoRd
UchcmifHl
do tun jiutke I
: md is iha Ktenwic of pfailoMphy to
Hbik thiidtcn wbn (ivn FMo down-
Had fcr caMgoriet of the undntandlng
, ^^ _ JO J knowledge.
" Innate. Lord ShBftabsiyiiiyai'iiawQnl Mr Lsdoponlviittyi
OB." Fot die teal qwitioQ la not about the jfwi wtmi ideae entered
the mind, but "whetha-thecmstitntion of nanbeiuehthat.bdag
■dutt and grown up, the Mea* of oider ud adminiitntion of a Cod
will not jJajljMy a»d iwi iiiirily I^IJ'P '" him." Thk Locke
powtioai." wc hod him •lyiag, " which, though the loiil fimn the
biglnaiag. or wIh a man ■■ bom, doea not know, yet; by aMstanre
'■—'*■ ' ■ -^-^'-^^ belpof loneprevioiucuttivatiDn.
to know tba truth of, it no mere
int Iwok " (" ^liitlc to Reader,"
rfedp. - •" -> —
What Le^e i^b sUetl* to li, that aDV of osr •uppoaed know-
Vlgeiboiikld^bmuikylmiifnaattldBD. He anna in the
ifit book igaimt the Innatcncn of enr knowledge <i Cod and of
■mlitT; on in the foarth book he lindi thu Ibe elMence of Cod
Ma.btiagiuiqiofUdbycaiiBinecaiitr.wiihen which
DO knowkdgB; and be alio nalotabia that BMnNty ii
ible (a pun oatheBatlea. The poiftiana ate not In-
eoailmnt. Th* dcBanamble rackiaal ncctnlty. tmtead of being
our Unb. nay lie latent or nibconicioui
n fw all Oat, when we gndoaHy bmmie
ho'^ii^."' ■ ■■'"" ■
Theinith it that n
with aoough of pwcition; if they fan], llocka't umuuhh w
pmbaE^ nan taken a f am ten open to tfie chaife of mtn an
citm. Locfaa liefieved that ui atca^ng " innate pfidcipldt " ha
pleading for aahwial naaoabkneB oKead of MindnlaiK.
authority, and wai thut. aa he ny^ not " puUkig up the fouodai
of knowledge," but " laying Ihoae fouadatieiia Hirer.*' When
—^ . — .-etefore nuii be acnpiid
uacondlthnally. Thia " eaaed the laay from the aalna ot leBiTh,
-lopped the Iwiiry of the doubtful, <«ceming all that wta once
[yled innate It wna na aniall advamage to tbote who affected to
e nonert and teachen to maim Ihit Ukeprineiple of prinopln —
liat priadplH nuiit not be quertioiied." The aiaiunptkia that they
Fere " inaatt" waaenoinh " to lake men «"-■■- ' '■-■
I to itvU bv n-
id at fm, eilber
am, or from RflecttoB upon Iti 01
" w thli, our OoB)
craoal Identity, 1 -,,
on the iuppeied original " an —"-'—' in a "pWn
method." and thown 10 depend ellhir en [■} pereeptftB of
temal, Ibrowh the Svc lesiea. er oa (H Kflectlon apes
- -* •'leniodwItW- ""-" — '— "-' '-'-■
, . lOBfUt it ^noe, Uoe, taidtT,p
*, Hratnal Identity, catuality, and othen which ** 1
la Iron the luppoeed original " an ea
at liaving nethiog
Kbe k, and mig7t .
the Hggeetlon that
eicpericnce it nHtlcad
tacitly credHi " rcfli
or oa (H lelectlon a
I, " thou^ It be not at . ..
xtcniatobjccTa."it^, hcatyt." very
loofh be calltd intenn) ienie." But
' Dtigbt dorigmte Solh the ^riagt im
iweEndin tBciB]uc1 how much Loche
tncctioa ' with. Tlw ambiguity at fait laoniaga
ItlrprelatiDiH of thit aidmal part of the Eimy
act to give bha Ow beneltt of t^ doubt.
.___,_ coDd Sinh it • nrt of inrentory of our Meaa, at
diMbigulihed fron tho CRtainty and boondarira of oui knowledge,
Locke even beR maket the anumpaon that the " limple ideal " of
the five tentetan prsctlcBlly gugfitinoilUngiwhicheiiiit without
ut, and that the menial " opntioni "dimveted by " reflection "are
thote of a perton coatinuonily ojiting. He Ihut reUevci himielf
of the difficulty of having at the outiet to eaplaia iw t^
data of outwanj vnae and reflectlDO are accepted ai
o( Ihingi oodpmoni ii-.-i~.i.: •-- .
fnurii the a
only nmplc id
y etcred with itt " dmple li
nberlcit modoind ttlaiiooi:
^mpli [6^"nm ulke^i.
orthe'oSier
tc thnn. For proof of diit Locke
taRe which had never affected hit
yn of mind, divine or hum
oTftete -r- - -
toggened in the chapter on tne " qnalhlei of matter " in which h
are introduced to a noteworthy vido of tpeculation ^^^^^^
(bL il, chap. «). Thit chapter, oo "thinp and their S""™
qualities," looki Hkl an inteipotalioo In an analyrii of •'■•'«■
mtT« " ideat." Locke ben Irau lim^ Ideu of the 6vc aeiuca
ai qoaliilea of outward thinga. And the mm data are, he
ftndi, panly (a) revelatlont of eneroal thinct themielvet la their
miiheniiiical reiationt. and partly U) •eDntioni, boundloe la
variety, which are tomebow awakened in ut through contact and
colliiion with thing! relatively to ihdr malhemaucal reiationt.
Locke tatla the former tort "primary, original or eaential quatlllea
ro c^ia of eirperience it
gi Hw pnBinry. or, -'--- ■- -" *-—
otlKr buxl. '■»1l...,, „ ,_.
tmiiBtm, " bi mUy m tie waM u thci; », wbelher lb
Thn Ur lEc owtoDBC of alui Lucki tiacbei ibiiul mi
it m SsatHhioc csfiable gl beiii( apnard in
tbaM mailKiiiuiial «
u of Ibe •uUd tsru uf whicli
k. fiaun. iiuiBbtr,
Ibe bodtea conriit,
__^ _, AT fiM Lbey are ptfMi*«L" Thii Locke pnpoaa ia ■
hoituisc w. F« in. II^BotJoninif wtat panicuUr tat, itm
kT «a qmlicv ql lOHlhLiif "; umjb tli
__. J tb> idBitily of pcnsiu. i»twilEit«ndi._
chuHa'«aU;ana tben ia, aLovb all, the iiwviubk imdency ire
aooAtw bvn to rCiuhI a cluofB into vhai n all in " C
ossfikii idiu il Since, Swoxhiii cc Tiuk. ind Number,
Splec ba aayi, apciean wben « lue our kdiei nl nchl and
louai; ■melon ha fiuda " muevled " hy ail the cnusiu
. phoioBeDaol icaae,aBin^'*trhat paaEaiaoHnmadi'j
f^"* every tlkoufhtaroiirDi1iida,lqrevcrythinff that aither doth
T*^?" cnac or can ba imaoBtd. The Bodifiialuaa ot which
il^. theiB ate umapablaTia i«patn w ba " jimhaiwtiMe and
**^ mily ioSnlw, tuenln aJw aSan]in|a bOMadlM Ud
? alive idea of I
Eaiu tia» ia
dam. Biti iba nyaleiv taunt ia —
H ta, that " aiiinelUw in ibi nuid " irfMiHibly bimkn
ring tbe piwbiliiy DTany limit tn eiibir. We End gur-
— ■ — -Dapclinl to Idk our poative i-* ' ^--—
j_ -r I ;.., „ g^Bdl.*
i ve iboii^i a
b bouidlw "YetwTfa-'" ^^^^^"^ Z^sS^X —
to think that ipaaaBd ,-.
idea* " <r«teBHaB and auceeaiion; Ifaovrt
ia addd ia aot miti^oainivabta. When
. ^ty and ctcnity, « Bod then nitationa of __
ia inufinabte; and that wkcthM- «■ try infinite addiuoa or
te (iih^viibn. He ■ccnKi thia lact; he doea not iHiinrc why
Gnda itielf oblii«] to add wiAoat Emit wid » divide without
. He (joiply rtinrta that inunenilty aad elenltv an iBev!lal)le
'viduh and iIb that cnrr cadBvour to nallaa '
[y. AJEerall ouraclditiou wi anaafar
we wen a the bcpnoint.
fajtbful Ea facta to overlook the ultimate myitrnea
I numvi u)iifience. Tlil> b [urthtr illiutnted in hii ackiiawWd(-
■^■aa* Subatadce. He trie* to pbewDeorliae it, and ibtu reiolVT
T^S^ ^ ^^ ainple id***: Dot be nnda that jt annul be
Uci^
Accordinl lo hi* repott," the rnlnd^ ahnya
So for hhn the wDrdnibnaneeiBean "oaihu
cniinupiioaltionaf weknnwnolwhli." 1( me im la aikhim
It the HilHIaBce i* in which ihii isloiir and that t>*(e or imcB
; wouM find h'nniell in 4 diSicob/ tike iTut of the Indian,
■aying that tiw world rriltd on an dephanl. and Itie
I a brud-backcd lorloiie, could only nppoK tbe lorfoue
SSIZi
rnalabalraciion. Our onlir
n aggnjate 01 pncnomena. And it b only thia.
t appTDOcha pDiitivecDnccptiDnd"""' '"
with tbe
aeiayi, that we can approach a puitiTecDnccptiDneitGod. Dainely
liy *' cnlarfing indcftnliely aome of the aimpte idcai we feceivgd frooi
nlcclian. Why man mnt remain in thii mental prtdxaiwnt.
Locke did not Inqoire, He only reported tbe Tact. "- "' — —
Mmnled bravely to be lahhtnl to fact In Id* rtpon of
whlcS we find ourr-' ■■ ■ — — '- ■-
when vt try to conceive continued penmal
■ ■ ifluflrate
ind Active Power are eaprcially
,._. •miHourhno'-tedMiiCod . ..
iheaeullimateideaa. Thcintcllcciuldenuiid
for"theeaiae"oranevent !• what well nd we oannot help
ha^nf iyet It ii a demand Tor what in the end the mind cai
gimtp. Loeke It content to trace the idea of " caiuc an
eiilEence from other beinva which prwIuFe (hem." We
thii convaioa I* what giWa intelligibility In oaFkH 1
bich we call the univene." Lrxki ma
ai Ikr aa " coaitant oCrvuIob " teKa
line of anylhinf ; and
dianpc. Anything, j
, _ , — . - .-^ throu^ the aeo«e«, bu
^ throufh our conacjouinaa* of OUT own vohintary agency, and ttere
on through reOectkiB" (bk, iL ch. ID- In bcdiaa we obHm
no active agency, oahr a auatained natural onler in the iMirBmifii
we Qtert vc4ition- Locke bete uneonaoonaly approacliea the nafritua
view al active power in the pfayaical univene alltfwaida talon 1>]
Berkeley, fomung the raaatructive prindpfe ot hbphiliMlpby.
Locke'* book about Idea* leada nalurallr Ed hia Third Ekoek whIcL
ia concerned with Woidi. or the BEuiblB daaa of kleu. Hen he
analyae* " abatiad Una," and liwliucllvi& illuataten ^ ,
theCDaTnwiaapttobepeodueediBIhembytheiBevitabla ""y*
iaperfeaioo af wordi. He unfelda the ichtlDnn hetween '■™-
vena] ■«* and the t
tor eaaOng ua to ti
ind"real knowledge ii dixxram^t of il^ P— ^ ■*
tdena to irhat ia taL In the fofefolDc part ."
I he bad deah with " Idem " and " wmpk "^^
e ^adfmeat "
about maiun of fact. At thc'endol thiapaBHit aeaichaiBanfaiic
■de**,ic Hippoaea the reader apt tn complain that he hna been" d
Ihi* while oBly baiidiiiv a caatl* in the air," and to nk wlial lb*
paipcae oT aB Iba *lir n, if w« are not Ibnebr cankd beyond mtn
Mcii. " II il b* tnic that haowlc4ge Ua onh' in ilic agrtanem at
■~^ ■ 1I11111- aiiliri laiiiaian
■in. h i* no matnr haw ibi^
givia tbt kaynote to the foun
.r_ i«- . cfji^ a— ■~-'- -< •*-
reivrded a* unworthy of the
"Where we perceive the agreement or di
idea* there ii certain kBOwM|e: and wl
ideas agree with tttercalily of thnga, ibeiic
tout huoun knowledge and il* narrq*
en chipten cf tbe fourth book. The r!
imed lor the nou part wiib the piali
practically lura*. a* haand 8mIb u* In
LOCKE, JOHN
n tn ap-tlc of " i
_ dde at three KTU of relation inonf <Kirideu
f*'^"'™ or ehe af R4At[flni between our ideal uid leaHty that
at m and our Idlu. Acegnllafly.
, , ,. J with Mllionai
•MT'Tiwin"
witAmotbaiail
logical reality, indrtKndcDt ot our pcmptlaTU. aa thai "
auti " or " 1 edit or " dw univenE ehki." The fiiS k
aaatytkol: nalheaiBtkil - ' ' "■- -'" -
Cod aiid the world cautiii
Locke found iapartaat diffcRAcei In t&e way in vri
of any »n ii reicned. In eoote iuOKea the known
It Inqoin^f to what *
„ .^li^'to'jir'"**" _
kaomUe 'nUliaa. Then ii a^y oiie'~o( the fonr hi which ou
knowkdfe 11 cocilcuivv with our Kku. It ii tbatof " ideality iii
divcnll)'". wT cannot be tsnicioiii at aD without lUitinguMiinf
■ Hsniity. Ledic thlnk^ ai wcU ai aalhHiiatical
qiuDiiiy, » ca^ude of bci^ dcDHHiitTatedp " When then b no
property their n no utjuitke," a an eumple of a proposition "u
certain ai an]> deiDOMtratioa In Eudid." Only we an more apt (o
M hhini and Ihui Is lewc naion hi aheyuce, la denUna with
guMiani of mofaliH than in dalinf with pnhlna In vniheniaEA
TunEof from abitncc Bathematjcal and aioral relaiioni to
the third lert of kminMe niallan— LoAe findi thrli(ht of pore
iin 1ii»|i|iii ill 1 1.I1 linn iilaihiii limn " ilii iiinmr and
uku impiiriaDt puiof whatwcdaintaloiaw" OftheanlBduiKnc
ni ihcv oo ail inductivF icicncB. Ke nrporta that dononftrable kiK»ii^
thniwa wholly on pmuinptiofli of probafrility, or else left in trnor<
•no. Mao eanaol attain peitcci and faitaiUUe idence d bodls
Fa< natanl icieoca deptnda. he ihinki. an kaowkdn ol the [datbai
bMmen tbdr msndaiy qualilir* on the one hand, and the niilhe-
Riatkal qualitlei of their atgnu on the other, or die "omomethinc
yet moce lemote fmni our ccniprpheiuicm/' Now, aa perreption ol
theie lUomi and Orit rdationa ii beyond n*. n muii be vti^nl
with indiictivn imHnptiMa. for whicii " expciimeiitd i^tiicalicq "
atfoidi, after alL only conduauni that wider eaperience may prove
to b* inaileiiiuu. But Ifah moral venture Loclv accepu u lulfi-
Ow iBBwIiit under Lecla'i fourth cattfory of lebtlone Ten!
nditeaa — iaehiilei fa) intitilive pereepdoM al our own eiiMocc:
K^..b>. W demooMnble certainty □( the eililence of Cadi and
m»ew ((j„,u,|p„„p,io„oflheeiii«lenceofHirronndin|lhin(i,
"^ ai kmj n, but only i> hnf 11 the ihign are pmcni to
•eme. " If I doubt all Mhir thinjii thai viry doubt makei me
iiv.* J). Fiuih in til
.n^b«inne( faith
at he had a brplui^; wfth liot'lnlntiiftive certainly
:hat " hMm an m mm prodw* any real bdni ihnii it
lal to two r^> Bi«le>." HitCnalcoadii^aia that there
■■■■H uc eternally " a moel powerful and nun hnowlnt Being, in
which, ai the ori^n of all. must be contained all the pnlectioni that
am ever after eiSn." and out of wMch can come only what it hai
■Inady in itadf ; u that ai the caiuc of ny ndnd, it mint be Mind.
There is thus carnal nccewty for Etimal Mind, or what we call
" Cod " Thii ii cauliouily qualified Ihui in a letter 10 Anthony
CoUlni, written t» Locke a few niMfhi before he dlfdi " Thouth I
can the thinkinf laeully in me ' mind,
■aaie. iqual it in anythini la that
BeJOE, ii^icb. lor want of riihl and
• UL.J-.I_~ =— .'-:-™n.~-^l^,„,„„„,„,„^
ih what ihli in^i
' Hind ' iIb." But the inipancoce ol
ire he dint: ~ Though 1
"lid in
i'ni^^
accortfinf to Locke, n« kapwiaafB out vmnr* or pR- -^
•nmpdve truaL We haw. iDietly ipeakiag. no "know- ^^
eaee. the exktrace of God. and the enattnce of atiTccti ^^u.
el mam aa long aa they are actuaBy prmint CD ana. "■"
" When 1 BE an eeteraal object at a dim nee, a man lor IsacaKC
I ammt hut be aattified of hji euatem lAile 1 am lei^Bf at him.
{Locke mqrht haie added that when one only ' aei a nan ' it li
meielr hii piiAli qoalicim that *R ^enciml', hw Mlier qaihtiei
thmiiuulwayibtnnrhaeatHiedtDbe. 1 have not dMI camhity
sf hia sontiBOfd eaif ci wUiA w* caD k»wied|*: thonfh the
anthkrihondiiiunutait^AdndK. Bm lUa lahot entability
up. 11,1^ AnconllBfly, purely iMfanal
EBi* ■, amntdM to Locle, IninuiiiMi, Ml
il naton " aie badnwatc! only lenninU*
. Btionnl (naiada. Tlili boundlcw regioB
afbnb at the beat pcobabilitia, ultinHtdy ffsudedon nnr*l lEth,
all brnad lies wtflna the veO. S«li iaXnki'i "piala. laatta^-
fact account of the kiBwfcdce of the Real ttat ia open to ^o.
We learn Uitle from LMke » in the ratioiule o( the pnbalulltka
the diuant or the iuturb Thecaiid>dia(chaplema(ttc Z^L.,!.
lourth beok eonlain wiia advice ta Ihoie whoa* Una an "r^*
puied in an ever-chaniine envimnraent, (or avoiding .J.
the frequent [lik of emir^ their concluiioni. withcf '"'^
without ihe help af lyUeciwii, the office et which, m a lanni o(
dbeavery, ia her* critically cDandeced.
IsHBigation ol the Igundaliiin ol inductive inference wai re-
■unicd by Hume where LadK left il. With a iiitl humbler view of
hunun irasOEi than Loeke'a, Hume propoBedai^'iiubirct f.,^- .-^
wonhyof earioaitr." to Inquire Inte "the nature ■el thil J^|^
at fact. Inj-ri the pimnt taallBony «f wr leiuei and the
nconli of our menoryi ■ put of pldlaiopfa> that hii been Jitik
Lher by the anclenta or the hHOen^" Hume arBuea
.-b |weKM tnaaitonr " japrenion "
tbfl atom of memory ii tbenfore leached bfuKfiy, through
mar habitual aanciafbn. Aarocialive tendency, ir-*-=^-' -
^.Itcd, haa iince been the favourite eonitructivi (nOt
eaperjence hi Empirical [tMaiophy. Thii lai —
in Lacke'aeHa> A ihnrt chuier oa " awt
added to the aecsod beak in the toutth edition.
'-'- il there prcacnted, not aa'*" '-—-*--
je, but aa a ehlel cane ol
Kant'ieiklcalanalyilief patem
Iheatiemptaolilth-aad i»tlK*ntuiy aa
and the German and Scottiih
what it was Loclie'i glory 10 have
_ — The fimy a«K«niai( a»i»aji i/aJtrj(aiJi«f hai
paired through more editiDiii thin any dauic in modem philcwiphldl
titenture. Before the middle of the iSlh century i< had Rached
thirteen, and it hai now paiaed thnngh lonie forty edltioni. heaidea
being ttanalated inta l^tin. Preneh. Dutch. Gnaan and madem
1 abiidnDcnta. In addition to thoae
appeared when Locke waa alive, among the moat
imponani an Leibniu'i Jfaamnir £»■» nw FaJniJtmnl ihnoiH
— srrlttcn ahnut 1700 and puUiihed in 17«s, in which each chapter
tl the Sru* of Lachc.li enamiaid in a cDmaiinidiag chapter by
Lcibaiui Oiiiiin't " Eoole lOHialiuer lyittoa de Locke/' in ha
»uM>> d( la MilMr^ir M XWr/' JihJt liBu) : Bi^^ criliciuu
In T. H. CnH^a Immductlon to the Pklimpaanrirlu ^ SnM
(1I74). The ButJ, wUk mi^HH*^ N*(«^Miaf . crilKaf «■<
Ib^PnleHCan
oe rtnrtaMX Eaaii ol Lieibniti may or rvc
The LilUn m ratrntfim, rhnfMi t
852
LOCKE, M.— LGCKHART, G.
n ^ OrfttbaAjI IMVC alB (W IhroBEh muy nlilmi.
■no Denimulual iota diBtrcM luciMcs.
Tha Ent coDecud editian of LeMtWtrb wu in 1714. ui Ibrce
MlDwJunib nemtaUutbyBldwpLav.iBfourquuifsd;?;}.
Tbe OHiHiit csamnalr kODCB ii la tea vdwan (iSii).
TheJBMitf IBU Id On (KWMUlMcMw, 17<>S) >>>• tnn the
bMd> of the iBniiiiin cl Locke rrttoA ta thi nmBn edi^int d
hi> IPirti. or DDU^Bol io bii«i>pUcal diedoDMO. tn 1S19 a lA
wu pniducKl by Fata, 7lh Buan Kio*. ■ deainKfaBtgrLocic >
DBuiiii, Abik Lacka. ThHaddxngdikaltD vhat mapnvieuily
known, u Lotd Kinf ma able Co dnw £taiii ^ aiaH af aonHpoDd-
ence, tounuk ud coniBoaplaca bocta d Ladia la Ui pniiiFiiina
In iba anK year Dr Tbooiu Foitci paMUul ua lumMiaa
lettin tiBiD Loeka la Banfamtn Fiuly. Tbcnoal aqiaoi account
c< ibr lUo b contabud In Iba tn voiBmag 1^ H. R. Fei-Bome
'''"" ' laboffciai peacueh amon the fibuftrdnry
, r J< tha Bcidib Muiaum, the Publio RFcoid
V. t^ LAnbtffa. Christ Chureb aad Bodleiaalibfvietp end ^
HI by the BthWi AodcDy of Lncke'i dnth. publuhcd in
tha PrxaJinii of the Aoderay (1904). S« iloi C Butida. Jtk*
lutkt; ui iJitenu pcliliaia 0 Inr iiu)ii«ih is AmwltUm (Pacii.
i9/j):}i.0tiion.UPUlemfliiitt^iUJ^J.L.li9oii. fA.C.F.)
LOCKS. miTTBEW (c. 1630-1617), EogUsh aiuakUn, pcrbapa
the eaclim English writer [01 the stige, wu bom at Eitlei,
where he becBme a cbciuter in the cstfaKlnil. His muuc,
written, with Christopher Gibbons (sod ot Olanda Ciblwns), '
for ShirleyS masque Cupid and DcoA, wu peiformed in London
in i6sj.- He wrote some music for Daveuot's Sitv '! Rkaia
in i60; and in 1661 was ■ppoinleil rumpoKr in ordinary to
Charles 11. During the toPowing years be wrote a number of
anlhtou tor the Chaptl Koysl, and eidled same ciiiidjin on
the score o£ novelty, to wUeh he leplitd with coniiderable
hBt (JfaJtn Chvct Uiuic; fn-aamd, caaind <w<
etltnukd In tt> Pttliruaiut itjore Hit Mijatj, Afnl IO, 1666,
trc; capia In the FitiwlUiani Museum, Cambridge, and the
Bo^l CoUcga o( Music). A good deal of music for the iheatre
followed, the moat important being for Davenant's producliona
of Tkc TtmpcH (1667] and of JfocteUi (1671), but ■ome doubt
as to this biter has arisen, Punzll, Ecdn oi Lcvtridge, being
also cmUted wilb it. He also composed va.[ioui aongi and
uMiumental pieces, and published •onNCUiioui woiks on mutiol
Ibeory. HediedtnAugust ie;7,iuinlegybangn'ritteabyPuiccU.
LOCKERBIS. a municipal vuS police burgh of Dumfiiesshiie,
Scotland, in the district of Anoaadale, 14) m. E.N.E. of Dumfries
bylhsCaMouunulwar- Pep. (1901) ijjS. It baa long been
fanwua for ita fattle and iheep aaks, but more paiticularly
foE tha great August lamb fair, the UigesI in Scotland, at whidi
u many aa nbfxo lambs nave been sold. The town hotii and
EaMDD lottltute are In the Scottish Baronial slylei. The police
ftatfOD ia partly accommodated in am andeat iquaie tower,
once the ilron^old ol the Johnjtones, for a long period the
ruling family under whose protection the town gradually grew
up. At Dryle Sands, about I m.ts the W.,a bloody encounter
took pbce In IJ93 between the JobBlones and MaiweDa.
The Maxwells were punued into Lockerbie and almost ntcr-
miuated ; hence " Lockerbie Lick " became a proverbial
eiprcwon. signifying ta aversihebning defeat.
LOCKKH-UMPSOH, FREDERICK (iBii-1895), En^iih nun
of kllcn, was barn, on the 39th of May iSit, at Greenwich
Bospltal. His father, who was Civil Commissioiier ol the
Hnplta], was Edward Hawke Locker, youngest son ol that
Capuin William Locka who gave Nelson the meooraUe
advfce " Is lay a Firncbman dose, and heal bim." His mother,
Eleum Haiy EEiabeth Boucher, was a daughter of the Rev.
Jonathan Boudn, vicaiof Epeom and friend of George Washing-
ton. After a donliory educaiiou, Frederick Locker began life
in a mloniel brotet'i office. Soon deserting this ancongtoial
calling, he obtained a deikship b Somerset House, whence be
was traufencd to Lord Uaddington's -private oSice at the
Admiralty. Hera he becaino deputy-reader and frtcii writer.
In tBjo he married Lady Chatlotte Bruce, daughter ot the Lord
Elgin vho brought Ibc Ismout niiUes to Er^nd, and sister
D( Lady Augusu Stanley. After Ms manUga be Mt the Ctvfl
Service, in consequence of ill-health. In 1S17 he pubEsbed
Limiim Lyriis, a slender voliune of go psgea, which, with wab-
setiuent extensions, constitutes his poetioil k^acy. Lyra
EUganJiantM (1867), an anthology of light and fanoliaj verse.
and PaJthnrk (1S70), a book of extracts, wefa his only otbct
publications, to il;] Lady Charlotte Locker 1^. Two years
delimiter ol Sic Cuitia Hinnda Laspaoa, Batt.. of Rowlant,
Susei, and in iSSs took his wife's surname. At Rowlant he
died on the 30th of May tSgj. Chronic itl-healih debarml
Locker from any active put in life, but it did not pfereiit hts
dcbgbting a wide ciide of fricnib by his phs as ■ host and
Hb books are catalogued in the volume caUed the KewftM
Lihnuy (18S6). to which so appendix (ii)oo) was added, after
his death, under the soperintEndom of his ekteat Mm. As a
poet, Locker belongs to the cboli who deal with the gay raibs
than the grave in veise— with the polished and witty rather
than the lofty oc eiMtinnal. His good Uitt kept bin *a tsi
from the broadly comic on tba om side as his kind heart saved
him from the purely cyniral on the other. To something of
Friar, of Ftaed and of Hood he added qualities ot his own which
by his unwearied endeavour after directness snd simplidty.
A pMhumous volume of Memoir^ entitled Jfy Omfdntal (1I96}.
and edited b); hit san^n-law. Mr Augustine Dkrell. fives an intemc-
ing idea of his peraorulity and a loo modest estlpiate ol his gilts as
(rfi73-ijji), of Camwath, Scc«iish
s a member of a Lanarkshire [aMily
mon Locard (the name beiag originally
territorial, de Loch Ard). who is said to have aca>ni|aaed Sk
James Douglas on his expedition to the East with the heart
of Bruce, which rebc. according to Froissart, Locard brought
home from Spain when Douglas fell in battle ffl^i^* tha Mooes,
and buried in Mdntse Abbey; this incident was the origia at
the " man's heart within ■ fetterlock " borne on the Lo^hart
shield, which ifi turn perhaps led to the altered spelling oi
the Eumaoie. George Lockhan's grandfathier was Sir James
Lockhsrt ol Lee (d. 1674}, a lord of the court ol scssioa with tha
title ol Lord Lee, who commiitded a ngimeat at the battle ol
PtcstoD. Lord Lee's eldest son, Sir WiHiam L«khan ol Lee
(1611-167;), allei fighting on the king's side in the Civil War,
attached himseli to Ohvet CtomweU. whose niece he married,
and by irinm h« was appoiuted cotDmissIoiier (or the adminbln-
tton of justice hi Scotland In i6ii, and Engfisfa ambasador
at the French court in i6j6, where be greatly distinguitbcd
himself by his succcssfnl di[43raa<y. Loid Lee's seawd son.
Sir George Lockhart (c. i6jo-i6S»), was lort^dvocate i*
Cron>i«II's time, and was celebrated for his persuasive doquentt;
in 1674, when he was disbancd for alleged disrespect to the court
ot sestioii bi sdvising an appeal to pariiamrnt, fifty barrisUn
showed their sympathy for him by withdrawing from pnclict^
Loekbait was readmitted in 1676, and became tb* kadtig
advocate tn political trials, in which he usually appealed Im (kt
defence. He was appointed lord-fnudent at iLe coin of teuioa
in liSj; and was shot in tbaitiectaof Edinbu^ on the jist
of March 1689 by John Chiesley, aijainM whom the hnd-pTesdcBl
had adjudicated a cause. Sir Ceoise Lockhart purchased the
extensive estates of the earls of Camwatfa in LanuUiire, which
were inherited by his eldest son, Geoige, whose uotba- was
PhiTaddphia, daughter of Lord Wharton.
George Lockhait, who was member tor the dty of Edinbnrgh
in the Scottish pailiameut, was appointed a comniiiaioDeT la
arranging the noion with England m 1705. Alter tfae nnioa
he continued to represent Edinburgh, and later IlK \S^sB
burghs. His sympathies were with the Jacobites, irima be
be vaA part in an abortive moveneBi aiming ai the repeal si
the uidon. He was deeply impHcaled in the risiDg ol III5, tbt
preparations for which be assisted al Camwath and at DiTdta,
to Kitinhuigh foidiBcs. He
cuik. but piobably, thmufh (be urmir n ik
be vu ickwd viUiout beins brsutbc to liiili
Fbilip KU Ulwn prlniME u ibc butle of PnMon
IHJ. Afli
tlw Ficunds; bui
ItsI Un
LOCKHART, J. G.
nn poMilhCil leplnlriy.
»S3
m to Scelland, where be lived
duel on Ibe i)lh al December
i;ji. Lockhut wu Ibc aalbot ol Unmfri cf lit Again of
ScellanJ, dalini wUh Ike nita oi Queen Auk tiU Lhe iiniDn
wiib EngUnd, Gnt publali«l io i;u. TbatUeuuirs.togaba
witb LocUuii'i canopoiuleDce Kiih ibe PreMnder, and one or
two pftpera of mukof impartuice, wefc pubtohed in Iwa Wumo
in iSi;, bxming the vell-luKXin " Lockban Papen," which are
a valuable auiboriiy loi Ibe hutocy lA lhe Jacoblies.
Lackban married Euphnne Msntvuitrie, daughlet ol
Alexander, Qlh carl a[ EglinEOo, by wbun kc had a large famity.
Hli grandwn Jiniei. oho aitumed bie VHilhrr^ ume M V/itbatt
duiing the Seven Yean' War, and aoa cTeatefl a hana aaid count
ol the Holy Roman Empire. He aucteeded to the eslata of Lcc
■I well ai dC Camwath. both of which propenia .
-death 0^ hit loa Cbarlea wiilvul iwie hi iSoi, (a his nephew
Alexander, who waa created a bannet ib iRod.
See rie lacilun Ftyfrrt (l vol*., LonAfn, 1817); Andrew Liog.
Hu»ry of iiMlond (4 veb., UmdoD, iqoo). . For the siDry DC sir
Siown Lockhatl'i advcnlucce witta the bevt s( the Btikc. ki ^
Walter Scoll't Tib raJ'msii. (R. J. M.)
lOCKHUT,JOHNBlBGeK(i794-'>54). SoMllah wiilerand
editw, wa» bom on the I4tb e< Jidy tig* in the maoH of Cara-
bmnetban in LaMikskin. when hii laihFr, Dr John Lockhan,
tnufcmd in 17(16 to ClaagOK, wu uinlitct. His raolber,
Bho WBi the daughter ol the Rev. Jolin Cibwm, of Edinburgh,
wu t, woDUia ef couideiable lotelkctual gtrui. He wh 1
to tbe GliWDH Wtb xtotA. otere be stowed hinisetf di
mther than indaitckius. He tell into fU-beallh, and '
•dfnni
glbdon
u twelve:
at Ihii early age to Glasgow Univeniiy. end displayed
■0 mudi precodoM leaning, especially in Greek, ih« he was
offered mSoeU exhibition at Oxford. He wu not lovitccn '
be entered Balliol College, when he acquired a great store of
koowled^ outaide the tegulu ooriculiini. He read F
Italian, German and Spaniih, wis interested lii clanici
Britiib atriiiiailiet, and became nrsed In heraldic and i
loskal lore. In 1K13 he took a first clas in claaiks in ttie find
(dwda. For two years after leaving Oxford ha Kved chiefly tn
CI UWDW before selling to theitijdy of Sco<iiih law in Edinburgh,
where be was called to the bar In 1816. A tonr on the tonlincnl
in iSt7, when he vitiled Coethe at Weimar, was made poggiblc
by the kindneti of the pubtlsbcr Blackwood, who advanced
money for a pDomised translation oi Scblcgd'* tfcrurrs
History af LHaotan, which was not published unin iRjS.
Edinburgh wu then the itronglMM of the Whig party, whose
organ was Ibe EdlHtw[li KaitiB, and it was not tlU 1B17 iha'
the Scottish Tens found a maat ol opres^oD In Blaclmmd'
italaant. After a somewhat hum-dnim opening, Blatlmnd
auddenly clectti6ed lhe Edbiburgh world by an oulbmsl of
brilliant RlticiiBi. John Wibon (ChrlstopheT North) and
LocUurt had joined its stall In 1817. Lsckhati no donfat took
tii*ahire in the caustic and aggressive anictn which marked the
early yeara of Bloi*ww«(; but hii tnogtapher, Mr Andrew Ijng,
brlnp evidence to ihow ihit he was not reaponKble for the
wirulenl articles on Coleridge and on " The Cockney School of
Puetry," that is on Leigh Hunt, Keats and iheip friends. He
has been persistently accused ol the taler itfochnwd article
(August i8t8)onKeats,bBlhe>hawcdelBnyr>learealtppredi-
lion of Coleridge and Wordiwotlh, He rontrlbuted to Blait-
vwd.rMnr qihlted tnnilationi ot Spanlrii ballad*, which ih
t &it britiant and
of Sir Wallet Smf,
ripened into an intimacy which
wiled In a aiarriace between Lockhan and Scott's cMcsl
■ughter Sophia, hi April iSio. Five years of domestic hippiness
lUowed. with winters spent in Edinburgh and summen al a
ittage at Chiefswood, near Abbclsford, wliere Lockhan's two
eldest children. John Hugh and Charlolle, were bom^ a second
on, Wlhel, was bom liter at Brighton. In iS» John Scott,
he editOT o) the L«,jm ViftuiH, wrote a seiies ol articles
Ltiacklng the condnet of BtatltiBood'i tfagazine, and making
Lockhan chiefly responsible for its extravagances. A corre-
~i a meeting between Lockharl and
(ilh Jonathan Henty Christie and
Horace Snith u seconds. A series e( itelays ind complicated
negotiations rciulted tarty In iSn in a duel between Chrfiiie
and John Scott, in wUehSmtt was killed. This unhappy affair,
" ' bai been Ibe subject of much mfsrepresenlaliDn, is fully
Bed In Mr Lang's book on Lockhan.
wiscn iSiSand iSi; Lockhart worked indefatigably. In
1819 Pmr"! LrUtn M *fj KinifM appeared, and in iS» be
edited Peter Motteui's edition ol Dtn QtimU. to which be
prefixed a life of' Cervanles. Four novels lollowed: VafrHai
tn rSii, Sow Pajsaga n tkt Life of Adtn Blair, Mimiltr nj
Ctttd al Ctcii StfiUr in iSii. Jt/finali Dallim In 181] and
IfalUew tfoU in 1814. But his strength did not lie in novel
writing, allbOugh Ike vigorous quality of Aian Blair has been
rseogniied by modem critics. In 1R15 Lockhan accepted the
■ if the Quarlrrly KctinB, which had been in the hands
Taylor Coleridge since Glflotd's rejlgtilllon fn 1814,
heir to his uni
Locklart, he
ilished hii liti
imed balf-hrolher'i property
" lenity independei
In Londi
though he had aban-
He conltihuled
lai^y to Ibe QiiarMy Scrim himself, his biographical aniclcs
being especially adnlnble. He showed tbe old railing spirit
In an amusing but violent atiicle hi the pnarttr/yon Tennyson's
Fetmi of iSj5, in which he failed to diseover the mark of genius.
He continued to wifte for Blaclntv<ii; he produced for CaiilaUi's
UitnUaify in 1818 what remains the most charming of the bio-
graphies ol Bums; and he undenook the superintendence of
lhe seria called "Murray's Family Library," which he opened
in i8tq witha Atiftiryo/ffs^cm. But his chief work was lhe
Life of Sir Wellrr Scnll tT vols., 1837-1838; jnd ed , to vol!,
iSjo), Tbete were not wanting those hi Scotland who incd
Lockhan with imgenerous exposure of his siibjeci, hut to most
healthy muids the impression conveyed by the biography was,
and Is, »iuife the opposite. &rlylc did justice to many Of it*
mitiltr Rniew USn). XocUinrl'i account of the transactions
between Scott and thi Bkilantynes and Constable caused great
outcry; and in the discussion that followed he showed unfof
lunate bitterness by his pamphlet, "The BiUantyne Humbug
handled." The lift nf ScoU has been ailed, after Boswell's
/8*«m, the most admirable bi<^aphy In the English lartguage.
The proceeds, which were considerable, Lockhart resigned lot
the benefit of Scott's aedilois.
The dose ot Loekhart's lile was saddened by fimDy bereave-
ment, resolting in his own btrakdown In healih and spirits.
His eldest boy (the suffering " Hugh Litilejohn " of Scott's
ToJH ef a Crowf/oUer) died in 1831; Scott ' himsell in iSji;
Mrs Lockhan In (Sj?; and the surviving son, Walter Lockhan,
in i8j). Resigning the editorship of the QuarlrHy Stnan iii
iSS3. he spent the next winterinRome,but returned to England
without recovering his health; and being taken to Abboltloid
by his daughter Charlotte, who had become Mrs Jimes Robcn
Hope-Scolt, he died there on the iph of Nevember 1854. He
was buried in Dryburgh Abbey, near Sic Wallet Scott.
Loikban'sitMivoU.. London and New York, i»97)waawiioen
by Andrew Lang, A. W. P*^U>d'*(d>tioag(.tllt£<^^A)MI (•«»>
85+
LOCKHART, SIR W. S. A.— LOCKROY
LOCXHART, SIB WILUA* SIBPHBHALBUIIDBB (itii-
1900), firiUili (RKi*], wu boin in Scmlind do ibe mdof
Scpletaber 1S41, Im Uthcr bein| a LuurksbiR cLcrgynun. .
HeeilcrcdtlKliiduniriDyin 1858.111 the Bcn^nUivctnlafiuy.
He served in IhelDdian MuUny, the BhuUncampugn (1B64-M),
Ihi Abyxiniin e;q>Bdi[Jiin (1(167-68: mcnlianed in di^patclin),
the Kmia Bladi Mouniain eipcdliiflR (lUS-tq: menlMnKt is
dapalcba). From igA« 10 iSip he uikI u deputy-ualuui:
'er-geneu] in Ben^. In 1877 be waa
militi
Bchf with ll
Hci
in the AfghiD Wai of 1S78-80. nu mealkmed in dnpaiehc
and made ■ C.B., and rmm ,t»o lo iS8j wu D.Q.C. in the
intelligence branch at headquancn. Jie cominandcil a brigade
intheThicdBunDe3eWar(i£86-8]).and«ainudcK.C.B.,C.SJ.,
ud received the thanlu o[ the govcrnmenl. An alUck ol (ever
brought him to England, where be wu emj^Dycd u uinlant
military tecrdaTy lor Indian (Hain; but in 1890 be nlucned
to India to uke comniind nl the Punjab [toaliei force, and (or
triba. Alter the Waiiiiitan campaign in 1894-QS he n> made
K.C^I. He became full general in [I96, and in 1847 he »»
^ven the command agaiuL (he Af ridia and Idohmandi. and
conducted the difiicult Tirah campaign with great iliiU, He
MU nude C.C.B., and in iS«8 bctame (ommander-in-chid u)
India. HediedoniheiSthofMaichivoo. Sir WiUiam LocUuit
WBi not only a firat-rate soldier, hut also had a great gift for
fteahiig with the native triheimerL Among (he latLcf he had the
»iri«iKf si Amir Sahib, en acnunt of lifdi respect and afleclisa
tor bim.
LOCK HAVBK. a dty and the cooaty-ieat of Ctlnion county,
Pennsylvania, U.S.A., on the west branch of the SuaqoehinBa
liver, near Ilie mouth of Bald Eagk Cmck, about 70 m: N.N.W.
of Huiiihuig. Pop. (ifsn) 711a (61S foreign-bom and i»
negroes); (1910)7771. It iiserved hybunchnof the Pennsyl-
vania and the New York Central t, Hudson Rive; lailHayi and
by electiic interurhan railways. The city it pleauntly silualed
in an agricultural regLon. artd there are large deposits of cement
and of £re-hiicfc clay in the vicinity. Lock Haven is the seal of
the Central State Norm^ School (i^ned 1S77), and has a public
library and a hospital. .There are vatious nunufacturea. The
manicipality owns and operates the watet-wwitt. The locality
was settled in 1769. A town was founded in X853, the Penn-
sylvania Canal (no longer in use here) was compjeled to this
point in iSj4. and Ibe name ol the place was suggeitcd by two
canal locks and the harbour, or haven, for rafts in the river-
Lock Haven was made the county-scat immediately tllei the
erection of Clinton county in iSjg, was incorporaied ai a borough
In 1840, and Gist chartered
I. Illinc
Michigan Canal, a
■nlhe
Dc* Phines river and the Illinois <
terminus of the Chicago Sanitary Di!
13 m. S.W.of Chicago and 4 m. K.NX. of JolieL Pop. (1900)
a6s9 (ssa being (oreign-bora and ' ' '
LockpiHI is ler^ by the Chicago Ic Alton, and the Atchison,
Topeko. Ii Santa F* railway*, and by the Chicago & Joliet Electric
good limestone quarries in the valley of tbe Dcs Plalncs river.
It has manufactutcs and a consideiabk trade, especially in pain.
A settlement was made here about iSi7i ia 1S37 the site was
chosen as headquarters loi the IlUnois & Michigan Canal and a
village was laid out; it was Incoiporated in iSsj, and wu
chartered as a dty in 1904. In iSg? work was begun on the
Chiogo Drainage Canal, whc« coniroUing works are here and
whose plant, developing 40,000 h.p. fmm the 40 fc fall between
Jollel and Lockport, supplies Lockport with cheap power and has
made it 1 manufacturing ralher than a commercial city.
LOClCPDItT, a dty and the county-seat of Niagara county,
New York. U.S.A. .on the Erie Onal, 16 m. by rail N.l^E.ol
BuSalo and s6 m. W. of Rochcsla. Pop. (tpgo) 16,181, of
wbon 1036 wete fotelgn-bom and 160 were ncgron^ (igio
censas) 17,41a. It la served by the New York Central &
HodwiiRlvnand the Bife railways, by the Inlenutlonal railway
as "Mounuin Ridge") from the kvel of lake Eric to that o(
the CoKsee river. In ipog a scheme was on foot to replace' f best
five locks by a huge hit lock and to conMrucl ■ large harbmu
immediately W. of the dty. The laipJut water from Tonawanb
Creek, bng chimed both by the Canal and by the Lockport
manufacturers, alter supplying the canal tumi^KS wtier-powet,
and deeiric power is derived from Niagara. The ftetory
products, mntly paper and wood-pulp, flour and «ef^l foods,
and foundry arid machine-shop prodocts, were valued in 1905
at (5307,980. Lockport lies in a rkh farming and frail (esped-
ally apple and pear) oiuntry, containing eitensive sandstone and
Niagara limestone quitriea, and isa shipping point for tbe fniiti
and grains and the limestone and sandstone of (he surrouading
country. Many buildings in the buslnHS part of the dly are
heated by the Holly distributing system, which pipes steam
from a central station or plant, and c^ginated in Lockport.
The dty owns and operates the witer-woiks. long operilKl nndet
the Holly system, which, 1* well es the Holly distribnting
tysleni, was devised by Brrdsill Holly, a dvfl engineer of Lock-
pon. In igag a new system was virtually compleied, wstn
hdng taken from the Niagara river at Tonawanda and pumped
thence to a ataod-pipe In Lockport.
The ale, thai of the mosCcasteriy village in New York slate
held by the Neutral Nation of Indiana, was part of (be tract
bought by the Holland Company in T7iir-i79]. Subsetpiently
most of the land 00 wMch the dly stands was bought (mm the
Holland Company by £sck Brown, the proprietor of a local
tavern, and lourteen olhen. hut there weit lew settlers until
after iS». In iS» the place was nude the county-seat, and in
y the Ktllement' here of workmen
Ehe bcadquutera for a time of the
canal contiuton. It was iimrporated fs a wilU^ In 1BS9, was
reached by ihe Erie tailmy in i8jj, and In it6j was chuicrcd
UKKHOV. tDOUARD (tgjB- ), Fimch poUtidan^ n
of Joseph FMlippc Simoa (iSnj-iSfi), an Mor aad dramatist
who took the name si Locknqr, was horn in Putt on the 18th
ol July i8jg. He had begun l^ studying art, hut in iSio en-
lislcd as a volunteer under Garibaldi. The neit (bnc yean
were spent in Syria as lecteluy la Eme*t Rcnan. and on hit
retun to Paris he embarked in militant joumalisni against the
aecond empire in the Fiiara, the DiaUc i fiulre, and eventually
in the Kapftl, with which his name was thenceforward intiutdy
connected. Ho commanded.* battalion during the siege d
Puis, and in February 1S71 wu elected deputy to tbe National
Assembly nhciehe sat on thccttreme left and pretested against
the pf eliminories of peace. In March be signed tbe praclxDation
for the election ot the. Commune, and tcsigDeil his seat as deputy.
Arrested at Valves he remained a prisoner at VenaiUes and
wu more than once impiiioned for violeot aniclea in the press,
and in 1871 tor aduel with Paul deCassagnac. Uewuretuined
to Ihe Chamber in 187J u Radical deputy for Boucbea-du-
Rhine in i8;6, 1877 and 1881 for Aix. and in 1S81 he was also
elected in Ihe iiih amndissement d Paris. He elected to
sit for Paris, and was repeatedly re-elected. During the ekctioos
of 1893 be was shot at by a cab-driver poet named Moore, but
was not seriously injured. For the first ten years of ha parlia-
mentary lite he voted consisienily with the eitieoM left, Sit
then adopted a morv cftportunist policy, and gave his unreserved
support to the Brisson ministry of 1885. In the new Frcydnet
cabinet formed In January he held the portfolio of commerce
and industry, which he retained in the Goblet minblry of 1ES6-
1887. In 1885 he had been returned at the head of the pod foi
Paris, and his inclusion in ihe Fteydnet ministry was tafce«
to indicate a prospect of reconciliation between Parisian Radi-
calism and oOicial Republican ism. During his tourr of the
portfolio of commerce nnd industry he made the MdimiiaiT
' E^Mtilisn Ol if"
1 18>^ Bad ia • witty
LOCKWOOD, SIR F.— LOCOMOTOR ATAXIA
SS5
be dtfmded ihc cnclion of the Tour EilM ■I'l'ut ■rtittic Fill!.
After tbB Ptnama *nd BouLangiil >cin<Ub hi bnriDK one of ihe
leading poliiidmi ol ihc Kadical ptiiy. He wu vin-prcsident
of Ihe CluDbti is 1844 tnd in iSgj, when he beanW mlniitn
of Durine under ttaa Bourieeii. Hi> dnMk mcaaum of nfonn
ilvned auuknte palltldoni, but be had tht mofidence ot Ihe
countiy, md btld the nnw panfOUo iradet Henri Briuoo (iSgl)
ud Ourfc* Dofny (tSffS-itM)- He ■>*« kie nippon to the
Wtldedi'RanMeau AdnuniitniioD, but aRlvely critidEed the
nurina policy of Camille Priletan la tfaa Oxnbn Duniitry ol
1401-1905, during *hkh period he ou tfi" vice-pnudent
of tbg Chunber. U. Loclmy wu a peniilcnl and luccasful
advocate ot a IIiod; na*aJ policy^ in defence of which he pnb-
lahei La liariit it Oumlit^), Six ntiinuKtfaU (1897), £a
D^iiut lUHfe (1900), Du Wtstr d la ViHula (l9°>), Lis Uarima
tra*falu U aUemandi (1904), Lt Pnptmmt naaaJ (1906). Hia
other wetlti include U. dt UiMtc it la {•"mfulaz (1S91] and
Jtanui twu beurfoUe pcmlaiU la UttUaliaa (iMi] derived
tlTMi the lalten ol hli greal-graDdmotber. U. Lockny married
in 187T Madame Cbariei Hugo, tbe daugbter-iD-law of (he
[WOOD. UB FRAl
were mayon of Dontaater, and the fomer far lonie ycara fUled
the office of judge on tbe iKecouiK: He >■> cdscBtid at a
private Khool, al Uanchetter graoiinai icbool,and Calui CaUegr,
Cambridge. CaBed to ibe bai 11 LiDaln'i Inn In 1873, be
joined the old midland drcnfi, afterwarda going to the nceth«
euleta, tnaldfiB in bia fint year t2o gulneai and in the nexl
1^5 gulneai. Ftom thai (Ime he bad a ciner of minlenupted
fvcccaa. In \tii he wia made a qiieen'i Hwnad, In 1U4 ha wu
nub Reorder of Sheffield, and in 1S94 he became loUcitor-
(eoetd in Lord Roeebtry'i miniitry, and waa kiugbted, hn4ii|
iiM entered parliament u Uhenl member lot york in iSS],
liter two unaucceiaful attempta. Ihe one at Kiog'a Lynn In i8Sd,
the other al Vork in iSSj. He waa iolidtor-fencnl isi ks
thanayear. IniBteLordChief JnitlceColeridge.Urllmlapje
CracfcaDthoTpe ud Sir Prank Lsckwood went to the United
State* to attend, ai tpeelally inviled lepRKnUtlvet of the
Engiiahbar, the nineteenth meetingof the American Bar Attocia-
tion- On thii trip Sir Frank Lochwood attained the reputa*
lion wUcb be enfoyeit in England a* a bumoniu ailer^linnet
■peaket, and helped to ttrcngibcii tbe bond ot friendahip which
uoltei the bench and bar of the UolMd Suit* with the bench
and bar of England. Kcdied InLondononlbeiSlhofDtcember
1A97. Lochwood bad conaidenble taknt for drawing, inberUed
fnin hii father, which he employed, chiefly for the amuaemcni
o[ blreaeU and hia frieadi, in the nuliiai of admirable caricatures
in pen and ink, and of aketcha of humoroui iocidenti, real or
inu^nary, relatLng to the topic nearest at hand. An efthibilion
S« Aticxiqtinc Blnrir* biosAphy ot Lsckwood and Tht Framt
Lotl-mKd SitUk-BnM (1898]-
UWKVOOD, WILTON (1861- }, Anuricaa <ni«. wu
bom al Wilton. Connecticut, on Ihe mb ol Sepienhcc lUi.
He wu I. pupi) and an asiiunl oi John La Farge, and alu
Itudjed In Pari«, becoming a vell-lEnown portrait and flower
painter. He becanw a member of the Sadety of American
Aftisu (1S9B), and ol the Qiplcy Society, Bousn, and an aaaociale
of the Nillona] Academy of Deaign. New York.
lOCKTOL UK JOIEPH HORIUII (iBj6- ), Engliah
aiKonoiiict, wu born BI.Rngby on the ijth ol May iSjS. Afler
completing hiieduculoaonibc CDoUnentolEunqic. be obtained
a clerkabip in the War Office ia i8i7- Hi> leimre waa devoted to
thealndy ol Ultonomy, and he wu appointed io 1870 secretary
to Ihe duke of Devonshire'i nyil comDnuiiin on idenu. In
187} be waa trantfened to Ihe Srience and An Depaitnient at
South Keaainglon, and on the louDdation ol the Royil College
o45e)eiKefaebecan>edirectorsflhieiolirphyilci olaerviuliy and
pcofeanr of autononiici] phyiica. Eight Briiiih government
npaditlona for obaerving total (alar eclipaea wete conducted
by Um UtatW ilroud 190;. Ob Ihe tUket Odabn iSH
he communicated to tbe Pari* Academy of Sdenok ehaoit
■Imullaneomly with Dr P. J. C. Jannen, a ipectioiaipic method
for observing the ular promioencei in daylight, and tbe namea
Lock>«' wu elected a fellow of Ibe Royal Sodely in 1869, and
received Ihe Riuaford medal in 1S74. He Initiated in 1866
the Bpeclroacopic abaervation of aunipota; applied Doppler^a
prindpleiniS69 to determine the radial vdocitiei of the chromo-
sphetic gtsea; and auccesafuUy investigated the cbenutiy oE the
un 110011871 oawud. Baides numETOui conlributiOBi to the
Prxeedimgt of the Royal aad tbe Royal Aatnamnical Sodetiea,
be publiibed leveral booki, both aiplanalory and ipeculative.
Tbe Clumiary of Uu Sim U«Sj) ii an elabonte tEcaliic on solar
speclmscopy bued on tbe hypolbas o[ elemealal diaDciation
lhni«h the inientity of uUi beat. The iTdnnlic UjptAnis
(lAqo) propounds ■ oomptiJieuive acbeme of tnamical evolutioiip
which has evoked more dissent than approval, while the Sia't
Piatt in Nalun (1897) layi down (be lines of a daasificatioa
of tbe Stan, dqiending upon their supposed lempenliuc-icla-
tion*. Amoflg Lodtyet'i other worki tiF~-Tit Damn af
<i894], to which Jlnakflgi and nUer Sriiiik Slent
" ' cottiidtrtd (1906) toay bo considered
a sequel; JiMnd vid aming Editta Uim); and /iwiaete
£Ws((»|i9B>]. H^wucieaiidlCC.B.ia i897,anda<!ledas
president^ Ibe British Amdatnn in 190^-1904. His Gfih ion,
WlLiua Jams Snwaai LocKvu (b. 1868), devoted himself to
solar resoicb, and became chief asiiatanl ia (be Solar Pbysica
Obaervatory, South Keuington.
UCLB, 14 * torn in the Swiss onion of Neuchllel. >« m.
by rait N. of Neuchltd, and s m. S.W. of La Chaui de Foaik.
It ia built (j03sIt.above tbe sea-favel) on the Bied stream, in ■
valley oi tbe Jura, and ia aboot i m. ftooi ibe French ttonlier.
Ia 1681 Diniei Jean Richard Intiaduced waich-making here,
which soon drove out all other indoalriea. In 1900 the popula-
tion was 11,559, mainly Protcaiaata and Ficncbipeakiiig. The
churdi tower dates from 1511, but tbe old town waa deatji^od
byireloiajj. His valley ia which tbelown isrilualed used to
baaubfsct to Inundations, but in itoj a tunnel wu oonstnicled
by mean of which tbe surplus waien of the Bied an cmied into
the Daubs. About r m. W. of tbe town tbe Bied plungid into a
deep cbaam, on tbe steep rock face of whkh were fonacrly the
subtertaaeaa nullj of (be Cnl de* Roche*, liiualed one above
anotber; but tbeatream ia now diverted by (he aboTe-mentloncd
Uorte^u in Franca (B m.). (W. A. B. C.)
LOCMARUaUEK. a village of wexeni France, on the W.
shore of the Gulf of Morbiban. in (he depanmeB( of Moituhaa,
8) m, S. of Auiay by lOad. Pop. (190(1) }j6. Locmariaquer
has a amall port, and oyster culture ia carried on close (o it.
Roman remains an to be seen, but the place owca its cetebrily
to Ihe megalithic monumenU in the vicinity, some of which are
among the laigeal eilant. The menhir ol Men-er-H'roeck
(Faiiy stone), which wu broken into four pieces by tigbining in
the i8lh century, previously measured about 67 ft- in height,
and from 9 to 13 ft. in ihickneu.
LOCONOTOB ATAXtA (Gi. i. priv.. and rlEu, order;
synonyms, Taitt ietiaiil, fnUriar tfimi idaitit), a progressive
(Cegenention of tbe nenoua syuem, involving tbe posterior
columns of the SFanal cord with other i(ntc(urea, and causang
incoordination and diMsder of gait and station-
ing with the eye* shut, (he occurrence ot blindness
find pBpile— were leco^iied by Romberg (1851). b
dinkal ■aniui of Duchenne and his in ' '
the eye-pupil is lo-
in Ihe great majority
umed the "AigyO
-increasing knowledge of (ba
8i6
LOCtKWEEDS— IjOCRI
in (iu compld al tym^Aona. tiie undencv anionfi neuiolo^tU
ii to nvcn (n the term cmt^oyed bQ' RKobcit— fatti ilsrialii.
" Locomoloc atuii," ullbougli il eipnstct > veiy chuictei-
iMic Icalun ot cHc dlieiM,hu ttia obJHiiiiiiiit ii i lympLam
which doB not occur in ihE first (pmiuic) aiigc of the diKuet
It u gfiotnUj cccagniird by ncumkigiiLs that pctiona who arc
not the nibjccti ol acquircit ai hrreditaiy ayf^ii do nol luHcr
Iran thit ducAac; uiL ibe avera^ time of onut After iofKlioO
is Ua ytui [hi Nediotatholocv). There in three sLi|«:
(i) The prcBtuic, (i) the uaitc, (j) the bed-ridden pualylic
Tbeduruion of the finl Uage nuy be (nxn one or two yun, up to
.bly
■rise- The patient uauailyfnmplkiD&alBbDotiii^, lighmitig-
puos m the legs, which he ovy AttTibule to rhnitnaliim.
pfay^dAQ eamina him he wiU oIitHAt cmiiidy find the
aiul Argylf RobertuD pupils present; prob-
e will ucertain that the puient hashad ume
Iter or to empty hii bladdei completely. In oibet cuc»,
Biporaty or permanent paialyiii of odc or more musclo of the
rebati {which causeisquinE. and double vftiDn),tk failure of ugh t
idinR in bJindnioi, attacks of vomitJiig (or gastric crises),
linlesi spontaneous fnctures of bones and dislocations of
inlSi failing sexual power and inipotence, may lead the patient
iwever, if ibty
. IlieiuHtR
et have had la
with hii I
Bsilhcii
dixturbancs in the form ol panlal or comiJete lasi of tensihihly
to pain, touch and temperature. These disturbanca affect
Bpedally the leel and Ieg9, and araund the trunk at the level
ol the lounh to the seventh tibs, giving rise lo a " girdk sensa-
tion." There Buy be a numbed feeling on the inner side ol tbe
arm, and muscular incoordinilion may aSccI Uie umkc limb
as well as the lower, altbotigh theieistiowutiDB«anyek?ctrical
change. The ataxic gait is very characteristic, owing to Ibo loss
df reflex tontis in the muscles, and the alHence of guiding lensa'
tions from all the deep slivclurcs of the limbs, muscles. Joints,
bones, tendoni (nd ligaments, *s well as from Xhe skin ol the
soks of the feet; therefore the luffeier his I o be g»ided by visiin
as to where and bow to place his feet. This necaiitata the
bending forward o( the body, extension of the knees and bcoadcn-
ing of the bavs of aupport; he generally uses a walking stick
or even two, and he jciki the leg lorwird as il ho were on wires,
bringing the sole of the fool down on the gmiuid with a. wide
statcping action. If the arm be aRecled, he ii luisble to touch
the tip oE bb nose with the eye* shut. SooKi ar Inter he.
panes into the lUrd bed-iidden stage, with musdes wasted
ind their tonus so mucb lost that be is in a pertcctly faelplos
The conplicMions which mayuise In this disease an intet-
(urrtnt iflcclions due lo septic conditiois of the btadder, bed'
sores, pneumonia, vascular and bean aflettions. About >□%
of the cases, at least, develop general paralyiis of the insane.
This is not sutpn'iing teeing that it ia due to Ibe lame cause,
and (he etiolo^ of the two diseases Is such as to lad ma^y
neupiJogiits to consider them one and the same disdse afiecting
dilTerenl parts of the nervotis system. 70^ dcralu occurs
with much greater frequency in. meii than In women (see
The avoidance of lit stress ol the nervous tystcn, whctbei
l^yiical, emotional or Intelleclual, Il indicated, and a simple
Rgu1«r life, without stimulants or indulgence ol the sexual
passion, b the best means ol delaying the-ptogiesa of the disease.
Gnat at ICMlon shsuH be paid la mlcturilka, M at M «wgM
relcntion uid inlKliM ol lbs hhddir, On^, ewcB aati-
typhiliiic remediet, appear ID b«K but little Infiuence upoii ibe
coiine of the disease.
LOCO-WESM, 01 Ckui-Weed), Icgiin^uotB plaati, chicly
speoes of Aalrtgiilui and Lapinut, which ptodutc • disease in
cattle known as " kKo-diacaie." The name is appuenlly taken
from the Spanish laa, mad. The diwase iled* tb« nervous
■ lis eating Iba pbnts, ai ' '
eihaostion an
LOCM, a pnplc of sodeal Cnece, inhabiting t<
districia, one eiieDding from ibe north-cast ol Pi
(he notthem half of the £uboe«a chinoel, bclween Boeotia
and Milis, the oLhec south-weat of Punaaiui, on the norih
shore ot the Corinthian GuK. between .Fhocia and Aeudia.
situated OD the span of Mount Cnemii, and Ihc toulhem Locri
Opuntii. 10 named from their chief town Oput if,*.): and ibt
Bame Opuniia is often applied to the whole of liu) eaataly
districL Homer iccniians only ihae eeitem Locriiu: ibeir
national hero in the Trajan Wat is Aju Oikia, who often
appear; a(lcr*ards on Lociian coins. From Hesiod's time on-
Kirds, the Opuatians were thought t^aomctabeaf "LdagiBD "
origin (see LcliceiI. but they woe Hcllcniied eaiiy (Ibougb
maiiiarchol customs suvived among Ibem)— , and Deucalion,
the father ol HcUen hinscli, isilescribedas thc^t kingoltlpus.
The wulcily Locri " in Osike "■ on the Corinthian Gull, a nide
and betbarouB people, make no appearance In Gtoek history till
the Pdoponnesian Wu. It was believed that they bad separated
from the eastern LocrioiD [our genenliont belore the Trojan
War; yet Homer has jto hint, of their existence. Pmbahly
the Locrtans were once a single pocfi^, extending from sea
to sea, til] subsequent immigrations farced them apart into tvu
scpante districts. The Locrisn dioiectof Croekialittle known,
bui tcmnblea that of Elia: It has or lor of; Baca a; and bai
eti <in dat. plui. yd dec]. A ralony of Lociiaai {whether InuD
Opus or Oiolae wat disputed to anliquily) aettled, about Ibe
end of the Stfa century B.C., at the aouth'WrEt extremity ol Itily-
Tbey are oflcn cdled Locri £piic[^i^li from Cape Zepbyriwi
15 m. S. of the dly. Their founder's name was Euanthcs.
Their social Diganiiatioa resembled thai ol tbe Opuntiaa Locri,
and like than they vtncmed Aju Oileus and Peisephoae.
Aristotle (ap. Folyb. xlL 5 s<rq.} tecDrds a ijaditioa tbat these
Western Locrians were base.bam, like the Fanhenians cf
Tareotum; but this was disputed by his oontentporary Timaeiu.
See LD>;ai (lowiO below. (]. L. It.)
UtCRI, an ancient city of Magna CraKia, Italy. Tbetiiiginal
sctiJeis took potsession al the Z^yrian pranioatoty (Cape
Bruizana some it m. N. of Capo SpanivimKil. and though after
three or four years they transplanted Ihanselvis to asite it m.
farther north, slJU near tbe coast, 1 m. S. of Gerace Marina
below the moderr; Cencertbey still retained tbe name of Iflcti
Epis^hyrii (Ahqol ol' li>l<e«^^), which served to disling«e>b
them from Ihe Ozoliso and Opunlion lOai ol Greece itself
(see preceding attide). The foundalioB ol Locii goes hvk.to
' '" '' ihebrstof aU Greek commii^tics to have
Locri
of la
e founilcd Ihc cohinies of Meis
n 6&4B
thus IB active idvcmty 01 Albci^faii aggtaaidisenKn la tbe
west. Pindai eitolls iia'tiprighutenaod lote ol tbe heroic
Dnise of beauty, of wisdom, ud al war, in the loih and nth
(Uympian OdfB. SleaichDius (f.t.) was indocd of Lacrian onsin.
But it owed iia gnsies) eitemai prosperity lo the lact lut
DiooysiD L of Eyracuse seloclcd his wil< from Liooi : its leoitoiy
was then incrCBSKf, and the circuit bl its wails was doubled, but
it kBt Ira fiatdon. In 316 B.C. il'woa ruled bv DieajTBUS 11
Frnm the battleof Hendea to tboycat aostnbaii It waKa^orcd
by P. Cenelhis Sdpio AlricamiB MaiDr,BBd pUcid undet Ibe
conlnlel his legate Q^PIeminius), Locri waicMttiiH*Uycbuici«g
DiBiiizcdb, Google
LOCS&— LOCUST
hi
aa illy, iml «u only abnied like oibcr Cicck cdait tovns to
furniih ihifn. In Uter Ronun limu It i> aitca menljoDcd. but
WB appartntty al do gnu imponancc. Ii a meDlioncd in-
cidcntilly until the 6tb ccntuiy AJk, but Hal dcMtoyed by tbe
Suueu in 91 S-
Eicavttiou in iSSQ-i'Sga led to the discovciy ol an Ionic
tesipte (the Dorit ityle being uiual in Magna Cnetii) at l)i«
north-west angle oI the town — originally i cella with Iwn nav«,
s closed prooaot Da the E. md an sdyLum at tbe back (W.),
laler cmvertFd iaio a heiutyle peripheial temple with 34
punted ICFia-CDtu cohinns. This was then dntroyed about
400 B.C. and ft new temple built on the niinSf heptastyle perip-
tcrali with no intermediate columns in tlw cella and 0[usEho-
domos, and with 44 columns in all. The tiguies Irgm the pediment
Locri afaiiHt Ciolona, aie in the Naples mi
and O, Puchstein, Crlakixht Ttmprt in
SitUitit, Berlin, it^, pp. 1 aqq.)- Subscquci
e of the greatest '
tcR.Knldewi
P. Orsi
■ looS. f nu
It the
It by
V, (Archeotogia) Romi
1904, p. 901, we leain uut the eiploTalian ol the enviTDns o(
the icmpke kd to the diKovery at a brge number of uchiic
tcrra-cotl^, and of wme Urge trtncbet, covered with liles,
containing wme l»,ooo scyphoi arranged in rows. The plan o(
the city w»« als0> ireced; ihe walls, ihe length of which was
nearly 5 n-, consisted of three parts — the fortified castles
pr<^>er, and the lower town— the latter enclOKd by long walb
running down to Ibe mi. In the Roman period Ihe dty was
reitricted to tha plain neat the sea. Since these excavations,
n certain amouot of unauthorized work has gone tm, and some
cacftvations some ^ prehistoric objects have been discovered,
which confirm the accounts of Thucydidcs and Polybius thit the
Greek aetttera found the Siculi bete bcloie Ibcm. (J. As.)
liOcSI (Gcr. LtKlKliau). tbe capital of Ihe county ol
Siepet, in Hungary, ija m. K.E. of Budapest by rail. Pop.
(tooo) 8645, mostly Gcmina and Skivaki. The county of
Szepes is the highest part of Hungary, and its nortb-vestem
portion it occupied by ibe Titra Mountains. LOcie lies Id an
devmlad poaitlen surrounded by tm>iinlains,.sod it one of the
oldest toimt of Hungary. Tbe church of St Jams is a Goihk
ttructuieol the ijlh century, with ticHy carved altar, several
monoments, and a celebrated organ erected in 16]]. and long
repuled tha largest in Hungary. Tb« old town-hall, nalorcd
in 1894, cenlaina a Protestant upper gymnasium, lounded in
1544, and one of the oldest printing eslabKshmcnls in Hungsiy,
[oundedin ijSj. Bce.kecping and the raising oi garden produce
■re Ihe chid industries.
A by Saion coloniiu in 1145, LOcse bad by the early
part of the
Gihcen
nry
tlalned a
wilion of great re
lative
Importance.
In 1509
greater part
igwn, and d
sullen
d repeatedly
tibc
taudtoflheTnnsylv
princes an
tOCnXUt. (or "place
■-, in Gr, T*™),
term,
of the
OtJB
of which
IS atttibutcd to Flat
0. It
sUlem
s these: Ih
locus
olthcpoinU
which
are at the aa,
me distal
oeiromaAied
point
oroUpofa
which
Is a circle^ conversely a drclc is the loci;s of the points at the
same distarice from a fixed point, or ol a point moving so as to
be always at Ifan lamt distance from a fiaed pointy and 10 in
genenl a carv* of mr given kind is the locus iri tbe points which
satisfy, e« oT a point moving so as always to satisfy, a given
cou^'lion. The Ibeoiy of loci is thus identical with that of
curva [i« CuivE and Ceohetiv: { AmdylUal). Tbe nolion
of a locus applies alto to aolid geomeliy. Hen iIm locus of Ibi
pofnii satisfying a single {or onelold) condiiion Is a surface;
the locus of tbe points satisfying two conditions (or a twofold
coiylitioDl isji curve in space, which is in general a twisted curve
M cwv« «l doable cwvatuie.
LOCOBT.' In its general acceptation (his t
to certain insects of the order Orlhopltn.
The f nmily LtcuilUat is now viewed aoologii
docs not admit ol the species best known :
included therein. Tbeidraofavery deslruct
sally associated with the term; therelore
specTCs thai cannot be considcted true loci
called; In North America it has even embrai
trraSoMnfltra, belonging to the Cicedidoe,
of England cockchafers are so dcslgnaled.
IT the a
a true locust should be n migratory species of Ihe fimlly ^crt-
diiiae. Moreover, the term has yet a slightly dlRercnt ^gnilica-
tlon as viewed from the Old or New World. In Europe by d
locust is Tneinl an insect of large sise, the smaller allied species
being ordinarily known as "-gmsshoppets,'' hcnir ll* " Rocky
Mounfaia locust " of North Amciica is to Eastern ideas rather
ft grasshopper than a locust.
In Europe, and a greater part of the Old World, the best
known migrntoiy locust is that which it scicntihcatly termed
Pachyl^us dicrnKni wit h »hich an allied species P. mipolsTiu,
has been often confounded'. Another locust fouod in Europe
nnd neighbourfng districts is CdJsJMmH iUIUu), and si ill anolbcr,
^(rUiin* /«T(jimiin, has once or Iwice occurred in Europe,
though ils home (even in a migratory sense) is more properly
Africa, and Asia. These practically include all thelocustsof the
Old World, though n migratory species ol South Africa known
as Psiliylylia fardaiinia (pcesuoied to be distinct from f.
nicralorfui) should be mcniioned. The Rocky Mountain loctBf
of North America, is Calapleam iprtlui, and in that continent
there occurs an AerUium (A. amtricaavts) so closely allied to
A. ftrctrimm as to be scarcely distinct therefrom, though there
it dos rot manifest tnigiBlDry tendencies. In the West Indies
and Ccnlral America A. frrririnxm is also tepoiled to occur.
The females eicavate botes in the earth in which the eggs are
deposited in a bng c^ndtlcsl mass enveloped in a glutinous
secretion. The young larvae hatch and immediately eo
Vithcs.
lage; they go on
itabdic "
,nd as they approach tlie perfect
Ir locc
the [ligli|s to take a particular direction, varied b
clrcumitancei of the breeding districts. Solikewii
inged and perfect
Dme infinitely more disastrous, redoubled by
ii Uic migratory instinct. The laws regulating
lot perfectly understood. Food and tempera-
■' ' ' there is a tendency for
by the physical
has Its ana of constant location, and Its aica of wlnordinary
migration. Perhaps the most feauble of Ibe suggestions as to
the causes of Ihe migratory impulse ia that locusts naturally
breed in' dry sandy districts in which food is scarce, and arc
impelled to wander to procure the necessaries of life; but against
this it has been argued that swarms bred in a highly productive
district bi which they have temporarily settled will seek the
barren home of their ancestors. Another ingenious suggestion
Is Ihai migration is inllmatelr cooncncd with a dry condition
ol the aunosphcte, urging Ihcm to move on until compdled
to slop (or food or ptocrcalive purposes. Swarms travel con-
llderahle distances, though probably generally fewer than looo
m., though sometlnws very much more As a rule the ptogrea
is only gradual, and this adds vastly 10 the devutallng eSectl.
When an estensive swarm temporarily tcltlet in • djtuict, 1^
vegetation rai^dly dls^ipetrs, and then hunger urges it on
another atage. The iMge Old World species, althougb un-
doubtedly phytophagous, when compelled by hunger sometimes
attack at lealt dry animal substances, and even cannibalism
hat been asserted at an outcome ol the failure ol all othtr kinds
of food. The length gf a single Bight mutt depend upon
' The Lai. Ittmla was £n( ■ppild lo < k^Ucr or Mlwc atiine
8s8
dioinituKct. From pceuliiiritk* in the eumplaof jlcrjdnm
penpinam Uken in Erslud in it6v, ii bu been umitd thit
llwy malt h»ve come direct by lea Irom Ibe well tout ol Altio;
And wlut ii probably the ume ipecin b&s been leen in the
AlluUic It leut I loo m. iionl luid, to mmu completely covering
tbtlbipi thiu, incerliin calM fligfat must be sustained fotieverBl
day* uid nighti together. Tbe height il which swaimi Sy,
when their horizontal course ia nt>t liable to be altered by moun-
tains, has been very variously esliioated at from 40 to zoo fL,
or even is a particular ok 10 Jeo It. The citent of swarms and
the number o[ mdividuall in a twiini cannot be accuialely
ascertained. They come lometima in such Humbert as lo com-
pletely obtcure the lun, when the noiie mute by the nulling
of th« wings ji deafening. Nevertheless some idea on this point
may be fortned from the ascertained fact that to Cyprus in iSfii,
at the dose of tbe season, 1,600,000,000 egg-cases, each containing
a coniiderable number of eggs, had been destroyed; the estitnated
weight eueeding ijoo tons. Yet two yean later, it is believed
that not fewer than 5,076,000,000 egg-caies were again deposited
In Europe the beat known and ordinarily most dertntcEive species
records of devaiUtfons in Europe mainly nfcr, but it iiprt^bty not
steppes of eentrat Aaia are Lbe home of this Imeet apfwars pnAaUe;
_..f ... _ . «lopedtaune«.taii.ly.Tr.nireaaelhe
ion_to eaBrmous, and that of sccaHonai
distribution is still ereaicr. Tbe fanner an
pirallel ol 40* N. in PbrtuBal. Hiing 10 48* in Fr
and nuinf into Ruuia at }j*. thence continuing across the mlddl
(rfSibnia, oorthof China ia Japan: thence louth to the Fiji lilandi
10 New ZeaUnd and North Australia; thence again to MaurilUi
theiA apparently been noiiCKlaB far north as Edinburgh: ■oalso
docs It occaiLonally appear io Scandinavia, and ii has probably been
Ktn up 10 6]' N. in Finland. Looking at thii vast ana. il iscjsy to
conceive that an elemenl of uncertainty mini always eiin with
regard (o tb» uact dflerminalion <d the ipeclei. and in Eunpa
especially is this the ease, beeaose Ibere eiiets a disdoct tptda.
known as P. Mifrotonu, the migratory area of which appear* to be
cnnliricd toTitrkeitan and eastern Eorofie.
occasieaany founiTin Ibe Bnllsh Islat aS'Eldc Seln-Lawcbamps
IS ol opinion that it breeds regularly in Belgium, vbcreas Ibe true
P- mttraloriaii a only acddental in (nal couniry.
A fwuth African species allied (o the prerrdintf and provi
IdsnIiSed as Pvkyljim uJaattit ii lutnnirthy rram the aa
. Ices than thai ol ilL
aiues. II Is ntcniiaiiy a species of the Mediterranean dislrici. and
espeeisHv of ihc European side cl that lea, yet it is alio found ia
North Atrica, and ■ppnn ta cnetid far inn sniher* Kain.
CsIpMhu iMtu (Gig. 4) b ihi " Rocky Mounuia locuM " «
" hateful giaetbopper " ti tha North American coniineni. Though
a comparatively snuQ insect, not lo large as lome of the eraas-
hoppers of English fields, its devtruclivem has pmcnred ttf it
greal notoriety. By early tiavcllere and leltlerB Iho species was aol
reedtnlied as disliact from some of ita Dua-awalofy oontenera
Bui in 1(77. CangiEiaupaunad * United Stalea Entoiade^BJ CSm-
(C/V°Riley'. A. S. Kckard a^ f^oma.) deals whh ihe whole subieci
of iDcuifi both in America and the OM World. C. i«n<<a has its home
' thearidplalnsoftbecentnlngioaeaHoilht
■" ''ihily huo the sDuDbere ponisacl
._ _„ . ._ ._ -.jiiiboundrd by the limits
occaalanal d'^ ' ' '
North Ai
';wi
DiBiiizcdb, Google
tOCUST-TREE^tODQE, B.
*S9
K hf daimyiDg the larvae while la u
nnwlutnl nedltka, and by dinuif mi
vbiGh they CBB fill and be dnnraad
Unle can beds™ with the »"
' ' ^ oira tHtrV, probably here aoei m
u haa a1t«D^ tht tprtyin^ of ili
— -^'^ -*-" — ''■■ -" Diintocy
— Rocky MoiutaiaLonuKCabflflHuifintai)- (AfwtlUlFy,)
. Fenilc la diffimK pari- t, t )b«« the tvit, partially n-
v already ia place, aod
V egii lylai looir oa the
they^n"
n alaa attack ihm, eiptcUlly
ian. Ufwvnvrr. thcy have "tiU — ,-,
It the [ully devrlofied
wingHliniHt. But iheirmtFrpan iiuclithcecn. TonichbcWe
cBtain beetle*, chiefly st the fimUv CnnlkiriAu. and eiprdally
ocituii tvn-auaed fliM of the luily Bimlrjtitiat Thev lallel.
both in the Old ud Ne> W«M. IDUK f«vnit vui quulitia ot eni
The tarjEFr Old World tpecica (orm anictri oF foad wild ctrtaln
imiMHviGint and avap ram. by nhnai they are conridcred >t
dilkaiica, DC u ivt of srtKaarf dMi aacaediBi loihi race and the
(BBthod ot pnpuuim. (B. MUiH. I. P.)
of tlH ti&e Csuiua of Che oidet Lesumlaoue, tbc tok ipeda
at in gEim, and widely dWiiawl qwotsnoMuly uid by c«ltlv»>
tioo from Spain to the eiaieni MwtHtciMWUi rtgliHu. Ill*
name of the gcnui ii deiived (nun tlie oftea curved pod (Or.
haie horn). The flowtn have no pctab and an
or dioeciani (male, ienuile and bcimaphnNlite
mnma nniii). The leeitiiod i> ounpRued, often carved, lo-
dehjacent and coriaceona, but with met ps^ dMiloiis between
the lecdi, which, ai in otlieT (cnera c4 the Caaitat, aie albuBihi-
•pirit and a lymp an made from ibon. TIkh tiiiiki beinf ollen
lued for awiae an caOed iwine't bnad, and an pi«babl)> rtltmi
to in the paiaUe of the PmU^ Sod. Ii I* aba calkd 8t Jofea-i
bnad, Ereu a MannJeiitinding cf Matt. iiL 4. Tbe carob-tne
wai Rsuded by SpranBBl u Ibe tnc with whlcb MoMi awtetraed
tbt bitter waten of Hanb (End. xv. is), at the UarrM,
aoconUnK to AvicouB (p. 105), has tlie propeity d fwcawunf
Mb awl bitter «aten. Oerard (ffirMf, p. 1141) coltlvattd H
in t597, It iBving been iaEmduced in i^yo.
UUmVE, a town of Kmlhen Fiance, capital of an airoDdba*-
ntnt ol tbe dtpanmeot oC {Urault. j6 m. W.N.W. of Mont-
pcilieibyniL Fop. (1906)16142. It ii aituated in the touihem
C^ennei al the foot of iteep hills in a imall valley when the
Souloodm joint the Lcisue, a Iribinaiy of the Hinidl, Two
biutget over the Lcrguc connect the town with the buboDiK
of Carraa on the left bank of llic nvar, and two otben dtcc thn
Soulondtetlead lotbceateul'nniiniot tbediUtau de Honlbnui
(ijlhcenltiry). TlMoldfottificdcallicdnlolSiFukian,foBnded
by him in 950, date* in 1U pnwBt condition from the ijtb, i4tb
and i6lb onturit*; the doiuec, doling from the i5tb and i;tb
ceatuiiM, ii in raliu. In the picturtsque enviroal ol tbe l«iin
standi the weH-pieaerved niooajtery ol St Midiel d* CrtBuncof,
dating fnuB the nth uotucy and now UMd aa faun buildigga.
Id the neighbeurbood ai« three fine dnlmeiu. The masufaclun
of wooUena lor trtaj dalhiog it tbe duel induMry. Woti li
iinpDiled in Iiikc quantilie) from the nei(hboniii« dcpaitmenl*.
and from Marocco-. tbe eipoiU an cloth to Italy and the
Lenat, wine, brandy and wood. The town hai tiibunala of
Got huUuice and of commerce, a board of Irade-aibitDton,
■ chambei of ant and manufanoH. and a ontinnanal Csllefe.
Lad jve (Lateva) enisled befon. the invasion of tbe Romau,
wbo for BODie time called it fonni Noinui. Tbe inhabilaota
wen convened to Chriatianily by St Flour, fint bishop of the
city, ^out jaj. After passing BKOcisively into the handi
of Uw Viiigolha, the Franks, the Osuogolhs, the Arabs and
the Canlinciant,it beonu In iheQth century a xpante counl-
ibip, and aflerwante the domaia of ila bltbopa. During the
Rl^^oui mn it luSeral much, etpecially b ijjj.wheu It waa
Mckod. It ctased to be an episcopal lee at the Revolution.
lOMB, ■MtmrD (17J6-1S14), EDgUih writer on beraldiy,
waiborn in Loodoii on the ijihof June iTsB, >on of Edmund
Lodge, RdOT of Cantulion, Sumy. He h«ld a comet'i com'
miiBOB ii tbe array, which he lesfDed in 1773. In 17S1 be
became BlnemaDtle punuivani-at-arms In the CoUcge ol Arm*.
He subaequenlly became I.ancaater herald, Nonoy fcing-at-amu,
Clanndeua king-al-amu, and, in tBji, knight ol tbe ordct of
tbe Cuelphs of Hanover. He died in London on the i6Ib ol
January iSjq. He wrote lUmtralifti i4 Biiiiik BUIety, Bif-
pafhy ami UaHitrM in Ihi nipu if Htmy Vtll.. BduarJ VI,
Utrr, Elaabtlk and Jama I (j vob. I7a0, conaiilini
ol lelectioiit fnai Ibe USS. of the Howard, Talbot and Cecil
fantHiei preMrvod at the CoUege of Arm*, Lijt tf Sit JMtu
Catmr , . , <nid ed., 1S17) He conlrihnted the litnaiy matter
\a PtrWaili tS IBtutrina PirmaiatfGnal Brluinlian.ie.).
an elaborate work of which a popular edition is included In
Bohn's "Illuslralcd Library." Hi* moU bnvanoDl watt an
heraldry wat TIU Cttumiety >/ (W aittint Btitisk Pune .
(iSj3, enlarged edjllon, iBig). la Tli4 Amm^ AoBfi and
Bortutlttl (1817-1819), reiuurd afler iSjs aa Ptaaifl Ikt
BriHik Emfirt, aod generally known aa Lodge*! Peerage, fail
than did not go beyond the title-page.
LODGE, H. a— LODGE, T;
UOS& BBRT CAMOft (iBso- }, AneiktR pnliliul
tadci mad aulliac, wu ban in B«li»i, MuudiuKUi, tm the
iitb of UtT iSjo- Uc cnduitcd *l Hjuntd CoUe(c in 1S71
lad It the Huvnrd La* Sduwl is IS;;; wu idmiltcd U the
SnBolk (Uutadiusetti) btt in 1S761 ud ia 1876-1879 wu
katincUic in Amciicta hiilmy (i Huvuit. He vu ■ iacmb«r
•f Us lilus>cliui«tu HouM of Rqiioenutivca in iS§d-i8Si,
utd of the Natiooal House oi Keproenlitivci in 1887-1S93J
wccicded Bcniy L. Diwa u United SutB Soutcr Irom
UuuctHuetts in 1S93; uid in 189^ vid id 190] wu n-clfcicd
to ihc. Senate, wbere he b«c«OM OAC ol tlw moM pnuninrnt of
iJie Repubticaii hsden, and *o JBlluwHiil luppoiUr of Pnxideni
KooBcvelU He xaa >. nodbet of Uk Ataiku Boondary Com-
niiaisii of igsi, and a( the Uniltd SUM ImmiintioB Cemmii-
lion of i«o7. In ihe Natioiul Rtfmblicu Conaciitioai af 1896
hbinBueocedidmudilaaecimtlieadapCiaiiolthe gdd itsndanl
" plank " of like paity'i ptattenn. Be «al the pcnnitKnt
diaiman ol the National Republican Convention at 1900, a&d
at that of 190S. In. 1874-1876 be edited the Ntrtk Amtrictm
Knitw with Heniy Adami; aad in 1879-1881, with Joha T.
Mme. Jr., he edited the /MimuJimsfAnav. In 1884-1 Rgn he
wu an ovcneo: of Usmcd CoDt^. Hia doctml (bcai* at
Hnnrd wta piAIUwd with oaa^ by Henry Adwna, J. I~
l,iag)iKn and Enitat Youig, tindir the title Eiiayi m A*^*-
Stm Lmd Lou (1876). He wiole: Lift aai LeUBt ifCargi
CeM (1S77): Aleanir HamilUm (1881), DmuI WdaUr (iSSj)
and Giar(i W(ulriiti/rm {3 vcIl, iBSg). in the " AaKdcan Statn-
pun"ieria; A Slwtt Hitbiry ol At Ei^fah Cdnaa in Amna
(i8Si)i SMitt iit Halsrv (1884)) Beibm (1891), hi the "Bi>-
Wic Tomu" aeria; Hisltrkd aai Felitkd Eaaji (1891);
with Theodore KooKvelt, Htra Tela fiom Amiria* HitHry
(1S95); Ctrtaim Acccffi Uvta (1897); Tkt Simy tf lit
trnttuau KadiOin (> vob., 1898); Tkt Vor *Uk SpBiit
(1899); A Fi^ini Fritalt (1901); A Frmlitr Torn (190*);
aod, with Jj W. Gamer, A Hiilery of Ike UaUai Sloia (4 vdi,
1906). Ilealitcd Tlu Worts of Alaiatider HamUlam (9 t^s.,
18SS-1886) and r*> FMaalial (1891).
Hil ion, CioiCE CuoT Lodce (1875-1909), ako bomu
known aiw author, with TMt Setii af lii ICac (189B), ftemt,
l»1»-tgoi (1901), Tkt GriBl AJtMin (1905), Com.- a Drama
(1904}, HvaUtt (1908] and other vcne.
UKKlt, UR OUVm iOOPH <tBit- I, Eogbdi pfaytidit,
■u ham at Pcnkhnll, SlaaotdaUn, oo the iMh of Jam 1851,
lad wu educated U Newport (Salop) (nunma* KhooL He wu
iolended lor ■ busneaa camt, bM befoc attncted to ickBcr he
«ntered Univa^iy Cdlege, LMdoa, in iS7>, Btadoaliiit D,Sc «t
LODdoo Unvfintyin 1877. In i87;lw«at^q)ointedtadtriii
iMiunlphiloiiipb)ralIMfoMCoU^forWaiiMB,aiMlin 1S79 he
becanw uilalaiit proleUBr ol appBcd ■mbematita at Uofvenily
CoUeflc, London. Two yttit later be vai eallid to the chaii at
pbyelci in (JmiRRity College, Liverpool, when he-nmaBwd' till
ia 19C0 be wu cfacoen fint principal ol the new BIralaSham
Univenity. He wu knighted Id iqbl Hil oifljnal >oifc in-
dadci Envcatlffitiani on Kj^ttibig, (he <ett of the dccUonotivv
terce in the voltaic cdl, tb« pbeMsona ol dxtrelyA and Ibe
ipMd ^ Ibe loB, dKl t«aa|BMk wm* a^ wirdte tekgiqihy.
Ae Butioo of the ntbcr Mir iht autb, aad Ibo afliliculoa ot
dcrtrklly lolhei&peiidofiaBanduackc. He prcaldcd over
the naihenulical and phydcal ledion of the Britbta AnadallDn
is' 1891, Hid acrvnJ-u pmUenl of the Physical Sodcly Id 1899-
I900 aad ot tbe Sodety for nyclncal Keieard in rqoi
Id addhion (e lameraoiKientlfic maiMiR he wiMc, among other
>«<«■, UtUM'r>c Ctt-dvUrt and UilMmg Gmarii, SipHiUlt
•MmM Wim, Mtdtnt Virm ^ KtOrMtf, Btiiniu and Tl
Blkn i^Sfaet, toi!nher wlih vafiova hooka aod peftn ol a mUa-
flyMeal aad theolotfcal cbararter,
UMB, TBOKAt (c. issS-ifii;), Eagliih dmuitiM
niKdlastom writer, wu bore (boul is;Kal West Hui.
wu the MMnd MB of Sir Thdrnu Lodge, who wu hird auyir oi
London In ij^i-ijil. He mi educated a) Menhint Tayton'
Schoel and l^hilly Callc«e, Oaford; taking hb B.A. degree In
IS77 and thai (rf M.A. in isSi. In i)7t he ODtved LMceta'a
, u Id theother lobi ol Coot, alovc of letten and ■
crop oi debit and dJScuIUa neie alike voat lo iprinc up In a
kiiulty loiL Lodge, apparenily in dlircgard of the wiihei of hit
lamlly. ipeedily ihamd hi* inclination towaidi the looer wayi
of life and the U^er aspect! ol Utcrnture. When the penilcnl
Stephen Gouon had {la ii;>9] poblishcd bli Siktclt of Aiuie,
Lodge took up the glove ia bit Cc/rnn 0/ Patlry, Uuiic a-U
Slate Playi (1579 or ijSo; reptiated for the Sbakeapcare
Society, 185J), which ihowi a cuUln restraist. though neiiher
^ '"^nt in force of Lnvcdivc Dor backward in display of eradi-
Tht panpUet wu prohibited, but appeati lo have been
diculatnt piivu^. It wai aaiirertd by Cisson in hit Floycs
Coafvltd in Fitt Actiom; and Lodge retorted with bit Alarum
Aiaiml Uninri(iiSi, reprinted ib.) — a " tract lor the timti "
which no doubt wu in iome oieasure iodebied lo the autbor'i
peiunal eipetience. In the tame year be produced the Bisi
tale vriitcD by him oa his own account in prou and verte, TIm
DdeOoHe Hillary of Forbenlus Mi ^ituria, both pubUtbed and
reprinted with the Alarnm. From 1587 onwatdi be tetint 10
have made a leriei ol altempts As a playwright, though moti of
Iboae attributed to him are^nainly conjecturaL That he tvei
became an actor ii improbable in iticlf, and Cf^r*! conduusn
lo that effect rested on the two auianptiont thai ihe " Lodge "
of Henslowe's M.S. was a player and that hli namewatThoaiai,
neither ol wbidi it lupportU by ihh text (see C. M. Icgleby.
Wat Tkmim Lod[i ^ AOarl sMSi. Having, inibe ipirii of hit
age , " tried the waves " with Captain Clarke in hit eipcdiiioa
to Terou* and (be Caoaiiia, I.odge In rsai nude a vayage with
TboBu Cavendisb to Craril and tbe SitaRt of Uagellm, ntum'
ing horae by isgj. During the Canaries ciprdliioD, to beguik
the tediuio of bis voya^,hecQniposedlui prose talcoi BMolyndt,
£iiMa" GoUm Lttodt, which, fsliited in rsgo, •KerviRti
rutnlibad the nory of Shaketpeare't AsYtmLiktti. Thenovel,
wbfch in lis turn owes some, though no very cootlderable, debt
to the medieval TdtofCamdyn (unwamnijibly appended to the
fiacmentKy Ct^tt Tali in artaln MSS. of Cbauier'i vorks),
is written in the enpfauiitlc manner, but -decidedly atmctive
both by iti plot aad by the tiiuailoni aiis'iig Irom it. It has
eipedition be had ubliihed an hiitorical romance. Tin Ifiilcry
ol/tahtrl. Stand IMiof Normandy. t^BnamciRolerl At Ditdl;
and he lelt beUod him. for pnUicalioii Ca/j^<r«, Diett*ti ■■ kit
SiHpdaril), t. iiaamtt on the jnunonlity of Athau {Ltsidon)
'Both sppi^ied b ij9i. Aiwther ronance In the nunner of
Lyiy, Afkua Slmdta, Hit Baliaile ofllfSi'uts 059'^ annrcd
whUe Lodge «U ililt an bit travels. Hit second hitiorical
rODUDit, ibe Lift and Dtalk of Wiiliam Lontttard (iS9j), «u
more lacnaaful tbin the Ant. Lodge also brought hack with
him f lum tbe new world A Ifortvilt tf Amaiio (published ti9»).
a lOnuBce of the tame descriptfon inter^)encd •.lib many lyiia
Already in 1189 Lodge had given to the world a volume i^ poems
baring tbe title of the chid among ibwi,5fu!/ui If el«aurrfaiii.
Enltrlaird vilk Iki Unfarlimele Leu tf OancKS, nun briefly
koown at Oourus and SdUo (repnnied wiih preface by S W
Singer in 1819). To this tale Shakespeare was possibly indehlHl
lor fbt idea of VeMU ami Admit. Snne mderi would periuF*
be pillared to give up this and IDurb ebc of Lodgc'a augand
vcne, fine though much of ii it La quabty, largely botrotred horn
olbcr wrflen. French and ttaliu In piniculir. ia eichanp for
tbe bat Sailor's Kalmdv, in which he must in one way or aaoihn
have recounted his aca adventures. If lodge, n hu been
supposed, was the Alcon in Cr:^iii Cleu'i comt Hewu AfaiM, il
nay. have been tbe InDuence ot Spenter which led to Iba c«B-
IHMltion of PkUIii, a Tolnme ol aonnets, In whMi tbe voce tt
nature teems only now and then to become audible, puUshed
wiih the nanotive poem, Tki CemfltyiUitf Elsirid.m i!«}
A Fii fw Momta, on the iiRiwh ol which he bu heca edkd
tba*ari)nt EDgMih Ht Iriat , aad wlnA loaialiH erlognu aJilmsid
to Daniel and othcis, as epislle addressed Id Drayton, and other
{Hecei, appeared in ijqj. X.odge'i ascertained draaaiic uttk
it amall in qaaniily Id amjuactiiiw with Greece he, probably
in Tj9a, produced in a popular vein tbe odd bM far fraoi fcchk
LODGE-^LODI
fUx of A LtMlit CSaiit far tandaii mtt Ba^ni (priMed in '
ISM). He had alpruly Kiitiia Tkt »'wwb t{ Caile War.
liKly ui failk in ike Tratfiia e/ UarUu and SiiUa (prodand
perha^BA eu*^ is 1587, and publi&hed m <i^)i tgoodaocood-
ntc piKc in .^e htlf-duopick latliiaa o( it) (tt. Ml F. G.
FJcAy Lhinki there were grounds fw«»i^n£ to LL>dec if wcrfinu
and Amaliiu, played by the Queen's Men Bboul Is&B, ■ share
with Roben Cieene in Ceerit a C'ctv. Hit Pima of WtkrfM.
and in Shaketpeaie'i ind put of Henry V/.; be alio icgaids him
as al least part-aulhoc of Iki True CHre^iiclr of Kint Uir a*i
hit Ikrtt Dauililm (l sm> ; and T^l Troutlraimt Raitnt tj John,
Kint «/ Entiani (f. ijgK); in the uce ot tMi olbcc playi he
aUowed the auignitioa 10 Lodge to t>t punly conjeciural.
That Lodge i* the" YouBg Juvnul " of CtKoe'i Croatsvetik
of WU is no longei a geuAraUy accepted hypothesis, la the
latter put et hit life — pouihiy about 1556, when be publiihetl
his Will llistrit and the Wcild'i Madmsii, which is dutnl fron
Low Leytnn in £aea, acd the rcligieui inict Prmopopcia (if,
as seems probabie, it was his), in which he repents him of his
" Jevd lines '* of other days — he becanv a (Jatholic and engaged
in tbe ptaclice of medicine, for which Wd«1 says be qualified
himself by a degree at Avignon in 1600. Two yean aflecwBrdi
he received the degcee el M.D. from Oifotd Uaivetiity. Hit
WDtli hcncifoilh have a sober cast, conpitsing ttHjislatims at
JoKphus (i6«]}, o( Seneca (i6it), ■ Unrrai Summary of Du
Banas's DMnt Sefmaiui (i6ii and iSj?), bnides a Treallsi
al Oh Platia (iSoj), md a popular manua], which remained
unpublished, on Damalii Utdimu, Early in 1606 he Kems
Co have left England, to escape the persecution then lUrected
agaiast the Catholics; and a letter fiom him dated 1610 thanVi
the English ambassador in Paris for enabling him ID cetuin in
safety. He was abroad on urgent private altairs of one kind and
analber in 1616, From this lime 10 his death in i4is nothini
fuuliaghii«nti>IIendann; |ii].)
' .>.}. lEi>»iih(i.)andEii.)al<
Where turaiihed ipanmenis
law implies on undertaking on 11
nefuse to occupy the prei
is no implied contracr thi
Hntt CMnry Sltdiis (iSSj). Of Acufynle Iher: are nuoienui
modem editions. See alio j. J. Juuenixd. Eiifiut Nottl iu Iki
Timi ^ Shtlitipnrw (Eng. trans., 1B90 : F. G. Flcay, Biairapkina
a•'Mil<1lkt'En^^h0rsm^^■nlT.•B9')■ (A. W. W.)
tODGB, a dwelling-place, anull and usually temporary, a hul,
booth or tent. The word was m M, Eng. hggt, from Fr. fuje,
arboui. In modem French k but; also box in a theatre; the
French word, like the Italian fgf(». cunc from (be Med. Ut.
En^ " kibby " is derived. Tbe Latin li of Teutonic orip'n
from the ward which survives in tlie Mod, Ger. Laube, an arbour,
but which earlier was used for any hut, booth, &c. The word is
probably ultimately from the root which appears in " leal,"
meaning a rough shelter of folia^ or bougls. The word is
etpecWIy used of a house built either in a forest or away from
hiI>it<tiaR, where people stay for the purpose ol sport, as a
"bunting lodge," "shooting kidge," &c. The most frequent
toe of the WDcd is of a small building, usually placed at the
entrance 10 an estate or park and Inhabited >^ a dependant
boi inhabited by the porter of a college, factory or public inslilu-
, tion, Amaag Fteeoiiisons and other societiM the " hxjge " li
Iho name glwen to the meeting-place of the membeilor the branch
or district, and is spplied to the members collcaivrly as "
meeting of the lodge." Tbt goveiWng hody of the Freemason
presided over by the grind master \i colled the " Grand Lodge.
At the univetJily of Cambridge the house where the head of
cOtPege lives a called the " lodge." Formeriy the word was use
of the den or lair of an animal, but is now only applied to thi
of the betiver and the otter. It h also applied to the tent of
Nottb Amerfcan iBdiKi, « wigwam or tepee, and tothe tiamber 1
inhabttinti of such a tent. Ifi mining the teno is used of
Hiburriinom reMtvoir made at the bottom of the pit, or 1
dIBerent leveh in the shaft for the purpose ol draining the mim
It Is ucd also of a room Or landing-place neit to the shaft, fr
LOOCn UB UDOnnU. The
> lodge) ii used in English law it
^Uei. itisapplied (i,)m< '
1 house, the landlord al
s anide Is concerned.
ie landlord that they
Kj applical
shall rmli'n
of everythii
vshed lodgings. In the absence
•- contrary, a lodger has a r^t to tne
ary to the enjoyment of Ihepremiies, such as the doorbell
and kncker and the skylight ol a slalrcue. Whether the rem
irtmenls can be distrained for by the Immediate landletd
he reu'dcs on the premises and supplies attendance rs 3
The wei^I of authority seems to support the negative vicrr
(see Foa, Lctidloii tud Ttntnl, 3rd ed.p.4]4). Tb make good
ight to distrain it fs necessary ta show that the terms ol the
mce. Where tbe owner, althdugh residing on tfie premises^
rs not supply attendance, the question depends on whether
•-tc is a real tenancy, giving the lodger an exc^mive right erf
whelhet
of the 1
rol oi the <
ebavetobelakenaccountof. Alodger
lie where he is in eiclusive occupatioit
hiRi, and (he landlord does hot retain
I of the whole structure. As to distress
ent due by an iramediale 10 a tuperiat
on a lodger's goods for r
landlord, s« Rent. As to ine lermmaiiDn 01 snan itnancies.
as of apartments, see LANDLoin una Tewi«hi. Tbe landlord
has nolienon Ihegoodsof ihelodgecforrent orcbargcs. Over-
crowding lod^n^bouses may be dealt with as ■ nuisance under
the Public Healtb Acts 1875 and 1891 and the Housing of the
Working Clasws Ads. As to the lodger franchisti see Ricisnia-
TioN or VoTTiB. It hu been held in En^and that keepers of
lodging-houses do not come within the category of those pctsons
(seeC«RU£H;lHHEE>:FEi)whoholdIhemselvrsautle thepubTIC
generally as trustworthy in certain employments; but that they
are under an obligation 10 take reasonable care for the safety of
their lodgers' goods; sec ScirArirgafl v. Colgtavt, 1905, 1 K.B.
8«;. Asto5colsLawseeBeII'3/Vf<i.s.ijfi(t).
In the United States, the En^iih doctrine of an implied
wamtily of fitness for habitation on a letting of tumisbed
apartments has only met with partial 1
in Massachusetts. I» the French Cadt Citil, there are some
special rules with regard tofumished apattments- The letting
is reputed to be made for a year, a month or a'dsy, actotding as
the rent is 10 much per year, per month or per day; If that test
is iTiappllcable, the letting is deemed to be made according to tb^
custom of the [riace (art. 1758). There are simtlal provisions In
the triTil Codes of Belgium (art. i;^), Holland (art, i6it) and
Spain (Civa Code, art. 1581).
Sec also the aniciei, BoAtctHc Hoi'sE, and Fear: and the
Iribliographlea to Flat and Likdlorp ikd TmaHt. <A. W, R.)
ion, a town and episcopal see of I^edmonl, Italy. ii> *^
province of Milan, joi m. by rail S.E, of that city, on a WB
above the right bank ol the Adda. 130 It. above sea-level. Pop.
[(rjoi) i9.g?o (town), !«,«JT (commune). The lite of tbe cftj is
an eminence rising very gradually from the Lombard [Jain, and
the snrrnunding country b one of the inchest daily disttiets in
Itily. The cathedral (its«), whh » Gothic fstade and a ifllhFJ
eerrlurybteral tower, hisa restored fnterioi-. Tbe cfainth of the
Tncoronitt was erected by Battaggio (rtSfl) fn t he 'Bnmanlesque
styfe. It is -an elegant octagonat domed structure, Htd Is
86>
LODZ— LOFFT
decanted with bacoct by the Kicn Hmiy, utiKt of [be
10*0, *nd tout liTRe ilui-piK«i by Ciliito Piuu (died tiler
ijSi}. Tbeieiia fine orguol 1507. Tbc ijtli-cniiury Gothic
cburth of San Fiuccko, icMored in i&Sq. witb i4th-eei
piiniiags,itilua«u:eable. Tlie PeUoo ModcsDani hai 1 .._
IlUwij in the uyk al Bramulc, uid Ibe boipiuJ a doideied
qiudnnsle. Id tbe Via Fompcii ii u euly Bcuiiuna baue
wiib fin decomioiB id nurble and um-cocu. Boido u
eiuiuive uade in diese (Lodi piadudni mon Pamwua
than Puna iuell] uid otbcr daily produce, tbcn an manu-
Uftucn o[ liDcn, ^, majDlica and cluniicali.
iL Laui Pompeii lay 3) m. W. of the pmcnl city,
ii uill odupied by a oxBidcrablc viliace, Lodi
h the old caUiednJ ol S. Bauiano, nov a brick
buildiog. wbich contaiu ijth-ceDtuiy ImcoB. Ii waa the
point wbere the jooda [rom MednianDin to Placentia and
"retged, and tbere urai abo t nad loTidnuDi (inning
■nd Ihe ai
e ion
s have been
No niin
From which Pompeiul, Hhelhcr Co. Pompeiis
gave citiieuhip to ifae Transpeiduii, ot hia Hn, the nw
Pompey, it took its name ii not ccnain. In the mjiidle
wat secood to Miian among the dties of noetbem
dilute with the arcbbiifaop o{ Milan about tbe inveuitun ol Ibe
biihop d Lodi (1014) proved the beginiuni oi a pruncled ieud
bctimn the imo diiet. In iiii the Milanete laid the wb^
place in mint and lOrbade theii rivtli to lettoie wbal they had
dntjoyed, and in [[5S, when in ipiie of this probibilion a iaiily
flourishing lettknient bad again ban formed, they itpeated
Ihcir vork in a moie Iboiotigh manncc. A number of tb
Lodigian> had icltled on Colle Egheuone; and theii village
Ibe Baig» d'lleUa, on the aite of a temple o< Herculn, looi
grew up under the painuagc of Frederick BariMuoua into j
nevr city of Lodi [11^2). At liral suburvicDt La the cmperoi
Lodi wai before king compelled to enlci the Lombard League
(od in iigS it locmed alliance oUcnsive and defeiuive witi
Milan. The strife between the Sommariva 01 ariaiocntic party
and the Ovcignagbi 01 dcmocralic party waa lo Kverc that Ibe
cily divided into two diiiinct conunuoei. Tbe Overgnagbi,
expelled in ijj6, were restored by Frederick II. who loidi the
city alter three months' siege. Lodi waa actively <Qnceraed in
tbe rest oi tbe Guelph and Gbibelline stnig^C- In I4r4>ilft ruler,
Gkrvannt Vlgnali, waa treacherously taken prisoner by Filippo
Uaria Visoonti, aod aflei Uul lime it beome dependent on
Milan. Tbe duke of Brunswick aplured it in 1625 in the
inteietis at Ssnan; and it was occupied by tbe French (1701),
by the Auslrians (r7Ci6), by the king of Sardinia (1733), by Ibe
AtWriani (1736), by the Spaniards (1741). and a«iin by tbe
Auslrians (1746). Onthe lothcd May 1796 wasfoughl Ihe battle
Of Lodi between tbe Austiians and Napoleon, wtiidi made the
latter master of Lombiudy.
LODZ (Uia;more correctly Loim), a lows of Rui»an Poland,
in the government ol Piotik6w, gj m. by rail S.W. of Warsaw.
It Is situated on Ibe lodi plateau, which at the beginning of
Ihe igtb century was covered with impenetrable foietts. Now
it is the centre of a group of industrial lowos— Zgei*. Ljoyca,
Pabianict, Konstantinov and Alcksandrov. Chiefly owing to a
conuderablc immigration of Getnun capitalists and worken,
Loda has grown with American-like rapidity. It consials
prindpally of one main street, ; m. long, and is a sort of Polish
Hanchester, manufacturing cottons. wooUent and tniaed
rinSs, with chemicals, beer, machinery and lilfc. One of Ihe
very lev educational institutions is a proicssional industrial
school. The population, which was only 50,000 in 1S7S. reached
j5i,S;o in 1900; the Poles numbering about JT%, Germans
4DKandJew..»i%.
LDBU (Cer. Uu), b geology, k vuiely ol loam. Typical
loeia is a suit, porous rock, pale yellowish ca bufi in colour;
OBc characleristic property is its capacity to RIain vertical.
vertical walls have been well d
■dhy .
a Ricblholci
(AUtw fur PmclimnttreiieMe, Beriln, rB86) in CfaiM, wble
they stand In (one placet joo ft, high and contain innnmotUe
cave dweUinga; aadcnl mads too have worn Ihcir way vertically
downwards deep Into the deposit, fornnog imch.llke wiya
This cbaraclet ia ihe looi of the MiHissiKil region gave riie
to the name " BluH iormattoB." A coarse columnar ■(ructuie
B olten exhibited on the verticil weathered faces of tbe twk.
Another chat>cieri«tic Is Uie presence throughout Ibe reck d
smaU capillary lubula, which tppar to have been oecnpicd
by rootJeu, thr«e are often Uned with caldte. Typical Ion
is usually calcareous; Mme gcologisit regard thii ai an esscmiil
properly, and when Ihe reck has betome decatd6ed, aa it frc-
quenlly b on tbe aurOci by weathering, ibey all It "lota.
loun " (UuUkm). In Ihe lower poRjoos ol a loen depont the
catcjqiD carbonate tends to ionn com^iODS, which on accoonl
of their mimciic' forms have received luck nanei aa HuHstfcin,
laupupfm, foMfla da Uta, " loeas doUt." In depoaht of Ihii
naiure m South America Ibeie coDCTetloitary manea iom
duUncl beds. B«ldinc ta abient from typical lot«. Tbe
mineral conpoiiiion of ben ruia lofnewbat in dlfleient
legioaa, but tbe particle* an always mil; tbey coiut of
'-- — ' ' qaarti, flna paitklea of hydraled slicatei
... ,.._. .. offehpir.
iluly thn^ Iheceom cattwarda liOB the nont
.— . -. . nd are not found north oi the jTih panllel la
hah rrgleni lanadepOHiiaie f^ond wMia and OKM itaciat depodla.
'- InffaTgyiioMmoBly an^aed to die PbaiieeeBe
rf the lowi depoeiia oi Benbem Eurc^ haw bees
ihe P*nit»n or PaMioniin bdosg to Ihe Eocene, Oligacenc and
PtriKoceae perioda. Moa nekfla aee ap«*d that the bev ie aa
aeslian ot wind.bnine n>ck,l(innHl Ba« anbably dnrisg pertode ol
tundra or Aeppe conditiona. Tike ajaikiy lubuLce are HHoifd
10 have been caused by the roots of gran aad btrbage whicVkept
Sowing upon the lurfacc even while the deposii watilowly incrcaBiii.
Ihen contend thai loess is of the natun of alluvial loaai: thUny
be true <ii certain depouit duaed as latte. but it caoool be Irae U
miM at the Ivpical Ikh formatloiu, i« tbr Ge upon older recb
guile independently oi ahilude, from «ar aa level up 10 Jooo li. ia
Europe and to 1 1 ,500 ft. IP China; ibey are niten developed On OK
ippnuinuEely pamlkl valkyt Ibe low is freqetnily found l^i^
The Ihirknen of loeia depoati is utually Twi more than 31 El., but
reasils have been found in tbe 1o«h of EuntpF^ the tapir, mastoihia
aod giant aleths occur ia South America, but Ihe moet cowuhch
r,»n. .„ null land (liella and tuch amphibiaui pond ioiwii ■•
. Certain Iocs depoiitt En Turkestan have bm attribuled
bke-loeii"<ivJaii): according
ihefcimrh'"" ""!""""" .._
" " i have been recugiiiicd in
. . _ _ - , , IT'Soulh Gen^y Ih*
roUowifig order has been recrvnued? (i) an upper unbeddcd, doo-
:) the sand or ikaJ-len. wiih lonie gravel. The effect of vccetaiion
1 the ufwer layers oi loen i> 10 produce eoilsoi great iertiUiy, wr^
I Ihe btick tanh (raitrmmm) o( looihen Rnsia, tin dark
nidiiiel the Magdeburg diuici. and tbe black "cottoa wM'
Uart, CAPEL (17J1-1B14), EngUsh misceUaneoiB wtitcr,
as bom in London on tbe 14th of November ijji. Re waa
located at Eton, and Petcrbousc, Cambridge, wUcb be left
I become a member of Lincoln's Inn. He waa calkd to tbe bu
1 177;, and left by bb father's and uncle's deaths with* band-
ime property and tbe family estates. He waa a prolific wiitir
1 a variety of topics, and a vigoroui 1 ' '
ol paiUamenlary and other tetonns, and ca
correspondence with all the h'terair men ol hia tina. Ha
became the patron ot Bobeil BleoinBeU, Ibe autluc oi Tin
Bay, and secured lot him tbe very niecewlnl poblka-
lat work. Byroa, ii ........ ~ .
tbii Aftuk iBv^
LOFOTEN AND VESTERAALEN— LOFTUS
863
Sata KaJnMn. lidicukd LoSt a* " tl« Hmcohu oI iho*-
malcn (ad pnlu:»-mitct genenl to diiUesKd venemai;
> kind of ftuis aaauiUnr la U»ie wbo wiih to be delivcnd of
ibymc. ba> do not know how to briog foitti." He died U
Uoalcalioi. DOi Tunn. on ibc vSth of May 1814.
Hit lovith MB Ctpd Lofit. tlie jwiflgei <iSo6-<g;]), elu 1
writer on Tunm tcfiici, tnberited hia Uiher'i libenl ideM uad
priocipki, end carried then in yoDth to greeiet extreme*. In hii
old ege he ebuukewd these Iheoriee, which hed bnu^e him into
the Gompuy of eoine of tlie Icadinf poliliul a^titon of the
day. He died in Ameiicn, where bt had a Vir^nia catate.
LOIOTEIf AMD VEtTERAALBN. a lai|e and pictunKpie
(nup of iilanda lying N.E. and S.W. ofl tiK N.W. coait of
Norway, hctween 67' 30' and 69' 10' N., and hctvccn 11* and
li'-jf E. famiiic pan of the siaf (counly) of Nonliud. Tlie
eiiTeme length of the group from Andenacs, al the noith oi
AndS. 10 ROM, b (bout ijo m.i (he aggn^te aiea about
1560 iq. m. It ii ieparaled from the mainland by the Vettfjord,
Tjaeldiund and Vaagsfjord and is divided inio two sections
by the Rarisimd belneen HInda and Ost-VaagO. To the W.
and S. of the Raluund lie the Lofoten Islands proper, at
which the moU important are Ou-VaagS, CimsS, Vcst-VaagO,
Flakslade. MoikenacsS, Mosken. V^ni and ROst; E. and N.
oi Ihe Raltsund ate the islands of Vrstcniaten, the chief befog
Hinds, UlvB, LangO. Skogsfl and Andii. The islai '
blly. The hig
Vaaga.inlhenclghbauchoodoithe narrow, ell R- bound Rafliund
and Troldljord. The principal peaks are Uigralslind (]Sii It.),
GieitgaljartiBd (j555), Rulten (J483). 'he Noldtindcr (jeftj),
Svartaundlind (jso6). The bng line of jagged and fanlaitic
peaks seen from the Vealljord forms one of the most striking
piDspectton the Norwegian coul, bui slUI finer iithe panorama
froothe Digermuler (i ijd ft.). enbraciDg the islands. Ihc Vtil-
fjoid, and ihc mounlains of the mainland. The channels which
■qiuale the islands are narrow and lonuoui. and gennally of
great depth; ihcy are remarkable lor [he slrengih of their
lidal currents, parlicularly the Ratlsund and Ihe Isnwui
MaclilrlSn or Moakenstcilm between Moskenaes and Mosken
The violent tempest* which sweep over the Vcstljord. which
lie>p<«cd 10 theS.W,,ireBiiphj>2Uy dnciibedin Jonat Lie's
Den Fttmiynit (iB;o) and hi H, Schultie's Uitaltfi Strifltr
(1SI3), as the MaelslrOm is imegiDaiively by Edgar Allan Poe.
- ■ ■ dwhoUy
the Lofoii
[tom the Lofotens, pauing ;
to Gothenbuig and Copcnhg
Ihe S.
and t'
li that of the 1
llnfzU i!
of Norway Thr isothermal
y IcnperaLure of ji° F. mm *
Utile lo Ihe east ol Bergen oni
In
ir Is jS-s" F..
' c hQIs
... . only patcbci of snow, the >now limit bring about .
ft. Tbe natural pasture produced in favourable localitia permits
the Tearing of catlle lo some etlenl; but the growth ol cereals
(chieSy barley, which ben matures in ninety days) is insignificant.
The lalands yield do wood. The characteristic industry, and an
important source ol the na1ion>l wealth, is the Cod lishety
carried on along the east coast of the Lefotens in the Vestljord
in fpring. Thi> employf about 40.000 men during Ihe aeason
from all parts ol Norway, the population being then about
doubled, and Ihe surplus accomnwdaied in temporary huts.
The average yield is valued at about £)s.soo. The hsh are taken
in nets lei down during Ihe night, ot on line* upwardi ol a mile
in length, or «n ordinary hand-bnca. The Eshcrmen are paid
in cash, and litge sums of money are tent lo the islands by Ihe
NorwegiaD banka each February. Great loss oi lile is [requtnl
during Ihe sudden local slorms. The fish, which is dried during
early BUDimer. is eiported to Spain (where it is known as tacnJao},
Holland. Great Britain. Belgium, lie. Industries arising out of
the fishery are (he manufactore of cod-liver oil and of aniEcial
oianurB. The summer cod fisheries and the lobster ftshery arc
■toe Taltiablg. Tlie hariog is lake* in Urge quantities oR the
wcM coaitief VatoaaleB, but ii a aonewhat cwrii:iM* vWuu.
The island) contain no lawn* property lo called, but Kabdvaag
on Ost-Vaaga and Svolvaet on a few rocky nkts oO that idand
are contlderable ctnlres of trade and (In the fislnng season) of
population; Udingcn alio, at the bead of the Venfjord on
Hindi), is much frequented as a port of coll. A church eaitled
at Vaagtn (Kabttvaag) m the nth century, and here Hana
Egede, Ihe mbsioiary of GreenlaDd, was pastor. There an
factories foe &sb guaoo at Hennlngvaer (Ost-VaagO), Kabehnag,
Svolvaet, LMiogen, and at Bretesnts on Store MoUa. Regular
means of commimication are aSonkd by the steamers which
trade between Hamburg or Christisnia and Hammerfest, and
atsD by local vessels; teas acccsuble spots can be visled by
small boats, in the maoagement of which the natives are adepts.
There are tome nwdi on Kinds, Langil, and Audi). The latgeat
island in the group, and indeed in Norway, ia Hindti, with an
area of Mo sq. m. The south-eaatem portion ol it belongs (0
the ami of Tromsd. In the island of Andd there is a bed of coal
al the mouth of Ramsaa.
LOFT (connected with "lift." i.e. raised la the alt; 0. Eng.
lyfl; d. Cer. Liift; the French term is frenis' and Ger. Boien},
the lerm given in architecture to an upper room in the roof,
sometimes called " cockloft "; when applied over aubling
it is known a* a bay-loft; Ihe gallery over a chancel screen,
carrying a craa», i> CMllcd a rood-loft (see Rood). The term is
also given to % gallery provided [n the choir-aisle ol a cathedral
or church, and used as a watching-loft at night.
LOFTUS. ADAM (c. i]JJ-t6oj), archbishop of Armagh and
Dublin, end lord chancellor of Ireland, the sod of a Yorkshire
gentleman, was educated al Cambridge. Ho accompanied the
earl of Sussex to Ireland as his chaplain in 1560, and three
years later was consecrated archbishop of Armagh by Hu0
Curwen. archbishop of Dublin. In 1565 Queen Eliiabetb, 10
supplement Ihe meagre income derivable from the arcbicpiscopol
see owing to Ihe disturbed state of the country, appotated
Lolius temporarily to the deanery of St Patrick's; aod in the
same year he became president of the new commisuon for
ecclesiastical causes. In 1^67 he was translated to the arch,
bishopric of Dublin, where the queen looked to him to carry
out reforms in the Church. On several occasions he temporarily
eieculed Ihe function ol lord keeper, and in August isSi he
was appointed kird chancellor of Irelind. Loltu.'' wu tonitantly
occupied in attempts to improve bis financial portion by obtain-
ing additional prelerment. He had been obliged to retign ihe
desnery of St Patrick's in 1567, and twenty years later he
quarrelled violently with Sir John Perrol, the lord deputy.
over the proposal to appropriate Ihe revenues of the uthcdni
10 the foundation of a university. Ltrfius, however, favoured
the project ol founding a univeisity In Dublin, Ibough on lines
dllTcrcnt from Tcrrot's proposnl, and it wu largely tbrough his
influence that the corpoTslion ol Dublin granted the land) ol
the priory of All Hallows as a beginning of the endowmenl ol
Trinity College, of which he was najned first provoat in the
charter creating the foundation in tsqi. Loftu). who had an
by James I. on his accession, died in Dublin on the 5th of Apnl
1605. By his wife, JaiK Purdon, he had twcniy children.
His brother Robert was lather of AotH LorrusU. isiU-it4j}.
•bo became lord chancellor of Ireland in 1G14. and in 1(11 was
seated Viscount Lolius of Ely, King's county, in Ihc peerage
of Ireland. Lord Leflus came into violent conflict with Ihe lord
Falkland, in |6>4, and at a later dale his
quarrel with Strafford was slill more fierce. One of the articles
In Strafford's impeachment was based on bis dealings with
Loflus. The title, which became eiiinci on the death ol his
of Monasterevan, re-named Mooit Abbey, passed to his daughter's
iry, 4th eari oi Drogheds), was re-granted in I7j6 to
in Nicholas Lofius, a lineal descendant nt the arcbhishop.
ll again became eitinct more than once afterward), hui was 00
'ved in favour of a descendant through the
«64
leatlt Km; lad II b M« brM by Die nucquii ol Ely In ran-
hBCtini with athet funDy titln.
Set kidunl Hut.ini«Hy>rU( aiircto//'(fai>J (> vok, London.
iSm): J. R. O'FluKU, tail tl Uu Laid CkanaOtri i/ !rda^
U vob., Uadoa. l^^jDho D'Allan, Urmsirt if ilu A rctbilob
dDtnU (DuhUn. lijfl); Henry Coiion, FasH Eidtial llthtmuu
(5 voU.. DuUin. 1848-18711): Wiltum Monck Muan, //uUry and
Xnllamim •f Oi CdUtf ("d OitJudrtl Climnk ^ a Pathik. naa
D<Mm (DMrn, Kif): G. E. C. CiMfUu Paitt' "><- iS-.vA-
" Ely " (LoiHlon, 19901.
U)0(i word Dfuncedamclymological origin iPOsalblyonDtnitD-
poeic; the flem Bnilish Didimarf lejecu ihe rferivation (rom
Norwgian Ut, 1 faUen tm), > luge piea dI, genFrilly unliewn,
■Odd. Tlie wotd ii alio used ia wiom fiKuntJvc Knan, and
moie pulicukily (oi the "naaticil lag," ■□ tppamui foe
ucErtaining the tpetd of >b!i>>. Its tmpIoyBHBt Id thii seme
depends on ihe fact ihat ■ piece at wood ittichcd to ■ line wu
Ibrown overboard to lie Hke a log Id a £ied potltion^ motlonlesS)
the veasel'i spttA being calculated by observing wtiat lengtll
of line raaoucin a pvea time (" common log '*); and the word
bas been retained for tbe modem ** palent " or " contiauoiD "
log, ibougb it worlu in an entirely dlSecent manner.
The origin of the " common log " is obscure, but the beginnings
of the" continuous log " may be Inced buck to tbe 1Mb century.
By an Invention probably due to Humfray Cole and published
In 157ft by William Bourne in his Invrnlioaa and DrvUt
dockwo
falhomi
with a
le little bi
. dbym
•heeli, and an a:
d point.
" little imaU
undrcda ol leaguea.
m\vn of the Royal
Society an Snstnuoent (orihe tame purpose, depending on « vane
or fly which rotated It the vessel progrnied (Biich. HisUrry
cf Uu Rtyai Smetj, iv. 131), and Sir Isaac Newton in
171S reported unfavouiably on tht " '- — -" '
Mel bi his .4 ntiqutrii
the dislan
I which also dependi
■. Conradu
(ijiq) described
'hich he diimed would show without caJculaiic
lied by the ship; and J. Smealonin 1754 pi'"
>iSvinig
. WiUian
ishcd
oi Deplford in 1771, James Cueiimsnd of Middiesei in 177B
(liy his " marine perambulator "), and R. H. Gower i.n 1771.
practically demonstrated (he tcgislratioa ol a vessel's speed
by mechanical means. Viscount de Viui in 1S117 made use ol
water-pressure, as did the Rev. E. L. Benhon b 1849, and C.
E. Kelway invented an cleciricsl log In 1S76.
Cdnnun lit. — To ascertain the ship's speed by Ibe common
log lour inicles are neces5ai> — a log-ship or log-chip, log-reel,
bg-line and log-glass. The tog-ship (fig. 0 is a wooden quadrant
i in- (hick, with a radius ol s or 6 in.,
/\ the circumference of which is weighled
/ \_^ with lead to keep it upright and retard
/ 'i ill passage ibrough the water- Two
/ • • X holes are made near its lower tn^cs.
^^^^ j^ One end of a short pie« d( Ihlil
^^^m^^^^ line is passed through one ol these
Fit, 1. holes, aJid knotted; tlK other end
has spliced to it a baid bone peg
which is insetted in the oihcr hohr. The boles are to placed
that the iog-ship will bang square (rom the span thus
formed. The log-lire is secured to this span and consists of two
parts. Tbe portion nearest the log-shlpis known as the "stray
line "; its length variea from 10 to lo fathoms, but should be
suffident to ensure that the log-ship shall be outside the dis-
turbing clement ol the ship's wake. The pmnt where it joins
Ihe other part Is marted by a piece ol hunting, and the tine
from this point towards its other end is nuiked at known intervals
with " knots," which cmisist of pieces of cord worked in between
its strands. A mean degree of the meridian being assumed to
be 65-09 statute mite of 51*3 ft., the nautical mi!'^ '"JlimlTSn
is taken as 6080 ft,, which is 3 suBidenily 'J^^^S' ""^ *"™
tor practical purposes, and the *st"-|;^ ^ u >* seconds to
ire made to bear the same relation 10 e™"
an hour (j6oo •econdi); that h, thtr u* ptend M blank
of47fi.3in. Theendof tbefiiainttfvalollMileDgth<canal!B|
(rom the piece of bunting) it marked by k bU d leaths, the
second fay ■ cord with two knots, tbe lUid by one with Ihm kBoia,
and so oni the middle of oA iH IhtM tongtis (haH-lsat) ii
also ms^ed by • cord with one knot- It foUowi thai, U, lay,
fin kftoti ol the line tun out in iS seconds, the sUp has gooe
SX47I ft. in thai time, or is moving at the rale of SX698B (t.
( - five nautical miles) an hour; hence the tommeci n*e of kiMt
aa equivalent to a nauticil mile- In ibe log-i^hn (he tbiic ii
measured by running sand, which, however, b apt to be affected
by tbe humidity ol the atnusphere- Semetfint* » joteimd
giaii is used instead of a ift-second one, and the intervals betwett
the knot* on the log-line are then made 50 ft- 7 in- instead i4
4T ft- 3 in. For speed* over sii knot* a i4-secoDd gbss it
employed, and the speed indicated by the log-line k doubled.
The log^ine, alter being well ■ulied, Rrelched and miihed whh
•eeural/ faBcncd. To " heave ih!c\ig,"'i nun holds the ki(-r«l
over hu head iai high ipc?e(Jj Ihe man and portable reei are Hfper-
•eded by a fixed ml and a winch titled with a bnkc), and tbe ollica
placet Ok peg In tbe iM-ihip. wUch be then thrawi clear and to
wiDdwifdoflhedilnaUDwIngtbeUvtoiunlmlyaat. Wbcnthi
bunilng at the end of the stray "' '■- '— ■■ "■ — " — "■"
■Misuoi ID turn the gUo, am auo
When all tbe und has run ttnmgh, it
Ihe log-line is quickly ninped, tbe
mediate poitna cBinuied- The K
Ujg-llDc ia nipped, cauica the peg 10 be withdm
, '-■- -----idily liaLlcdin. In normal
log-lhip ii
CrauKl iei-— In the deltas of shoal rivets, with » strong tide
or current and no land visible, a 5 tb lead is tubstitnted for tbe
h)g-thip, the lead rests nn the bottom, and the speed is obtained
in a manner similar to that previously described. Soeb a
" gtound-log " Indicates Ihe actual speed over the greund, and
in addition, when the log-Gne is being hauled in, it wiD ihov the
real course Ihe ibip is m^ng over the ground-
Palni Ia(.— The screw or rotatory log of Edward Massey.
invented in iBoi, came into general use in i8j6 and continued
until 1S61. The re-
^slering wheel-w
shallow rectangular
boi (fig, I), with a F,o ,
float plate on its
upper side, carrying three indicating dials, ncording rc^MCtivdy
fractions, units and tens of miles (up (o a buDdreif). Tlw
rolalor was connected to the log by a rope G It. in length, aotut-
ing a universal joint on tbe fint ipindle of the ft^tei; it
consisted of an air-tight thin metal tube with a coned loR-end.
carrying flat metal vanes set at an angle. Alfiandrf Bain In
1S46 suggested enclo^ng the wheelwork in Ihe rotator. In
Thomas Walker's harpoon or friclionless log, introduced in 1S61.
the whcelwort was enclosed in a cylindrical case of the i*sw
diameter as the body of the rotator or fan, ti|d the Utter nn
brought d
repster, lorming a eom-
oact machine and svtdd- I
the 6-ft.
line. Twoy.
heart-shaped floii
s later
&. 3-— The Al llaipaon Ship Lc(
I the kig called the Al Haipeoo
ship bg (fig- 3). Tbe log should be washed in (redi wucr
when practicable, 10 pnvent oiiifiiation tA the whetli,
and be lubricated sritb witabk oQ throogfa ■ bole in the
, under "ty*"! 'I*^*,*'^;
I, WdkCrlB iSliuMd from wWch the
865
be recorded la the chajt to
towed U Uk eod of t. line varyiDi Itoid 40 foLhoiiu 1m »
iisJl«»n brtwtea ttit )«
chin room, evny mnU, J
I by the latter.
4 u ■ ttSna «te, with
iS"^
Fic 4.— The Cboiib Lc
ni for 10 knots, ihc pull ei the Ub« and roUtor
d roUer^ having their ouUitiea lapenog to a
common point in Iheii lotition. thus giving i bnad loUing
lutrace. Stroog wonns and wheels ue subetitulcd (or Ibe light
clockwork. Iiifig.4ibesboeH isKcuicd to thettBnII,udthe
CDiaiot in the natci ii booked lolhe eye o[ the ^^iUbM fay lbs
hook D. Tb« cug A caDtiiiu the legigteiing wheelwork and n
Kuading belt. The half
n ve hibrlated
with oMor oil crery twelve houn through botes in the (Udiiif
cue E, uid on be oanilDcd by uiucnwing the cue E uid
the eye M. When not in lue. the regitttr is lenond bom the
■hoe by UfliaK 1 una]) tcRw button near C He tow line i>
usually plaiiid, and to tvaid a knot doae to the rotatoi, the
latter is teciTred to the former by a knot in^de an egg-shaped
shell (Gg. 5, Neptune pattern).
Walker's Neptune log (&g. 6) is uKd [or vneb of fa^ epecd.
Case A coolune the whcclwork. and case E the tpiodle awTKid ball
govemn or fly-wheel
H bring anacbed ic
Stud ID the t
book of
tfig..!!)
irodumi betwen the Fia 7.— Wal-plate ot Neptune Log.
governor and the eye of
the regiiter. The two principal AmericaD taffrail logs are the Nenia
and BUn (Meun Nocie ancTwilsonJ. The (ocnwr hears a geneial
resemblance in the Cherub log. but tbe dial plate is hurisonial and
the (area turn upwards. The main shaft besnugs are b two acta
imposed ol Blecl balls running in eted cone* and cups; the
governor U aa iron rad about i5 in- long, whh
eitremities. The Bus membes the Rocket
log^B ih.^. and is jcured to tbr^™!
a?„^3^!."?n£'•lE« '
outer end. nl the Hade, are slit (fig. ■)) to
form two Km^ "^-S"" ""' '"^''«-
All paten t logs have enon, the amounts
<rf which should be ascertained by
shore observations wben pasdng ■
weU surveyed coast In tiddts*
waters on a calm day. Constant
use, iocressed friction (more
eqieciOly at high q>eeds), and
k damage to the rotator will alter
Ban ascertained kg error; head
oINepluD
re openings, closed by sliding tubes. Cor
jbi ^^le*" III Hg^slhe ball bearings an
' body of the log, with eye, cap and spwdle.
of the rotator, and the
■sofbalbtol
"(%f 6l"n ck=i™i*g'«'™~l; the adiusti
is made by scirwing up the age tap b, lcx:kid
iKe (Sg, 9) Ul
ing up the age tap k, lcx:kid by a sndal
i.,oAgs..B.* Iftheouleriacwbemnie
"c5r4"o whaTSad"]
currents and tidal Ur
affect the corTectncis.
Journal, containing, in the British navy, the qiecd,
couTM, leeway, direction and force of the wind, slate of
the weather, and baromelric and Ihetmonieliic observa-
tions. Under the heading *' Remarks " are poted (for
vessels with saQ power) making, shorten-
Ing and trimming sails; and (lor all
'*' ships) employment of crew, times of
passing prominent landmarlu, altering
of coune, and any subject of interest and
in Skeleton t^se. Flo. 10.— Rocket Log:
importance. The deck log book, kept by the officers ol the
watch, is copied bto the ship's log book by the navigating
LOGAN, J.— LOGAN, J. A.
Fid. II.— NcpcuK Lof Eiud inlti Covenwr.
the csgEoei ui
d boDnt.
>U ihipi (uapt thow
employed ad
^«ly in
tnidkg betunii
pom on
the ceuu of
■.« compdkd (.
k.^2
officUl toi book
m.foim
•ppnved by the Board
of Tmde. A Dutc-i log
Flo. Ii.—Blia Lof.
irtStta uc BOI compuluiy, but ue luiuUjr kepC (j.W.D,)
LOGAK, JOUH [c. 172J-17B0),. »!» known u TuaAHnnt,
Amciicui lodiu chief, a Cayuga by biith, wu the Km of Sblktl-
lamy, • white mas who bad been captuied wban a child by tbc
".Ddiam, had been nand unong them, and bad bcocuiiecjiiefof ihe
ludism living on the Sbunokla Creek is wbat ti now Nonhumbn-
lond county, PenniylvaDla. The [lune Locan wat given to ike
' ' if Jamea Logan (1674-1)51), aecretary of Williui
sdfut friend of the Isdiaio. John Logan lived
neu ReediviUe, Pesn., and removed to the
baaki of the Ohio river about 177a. He wai not tecbnically
:hicf, but acquired great indueoce ajdoitg the Shawpeea, Into
[cb tribe be married. He we* oo good letma with the whita
intil April 1774, when, friction hiving ariaen between the
idiam and the whitei, a band of maiauden, led by one Crtat-
ruie, attacked and murdered leveral Indiana, indudiog, it
,fKan, Logan's wter and posaibly one or more other relativea-
Believing that Captain Midiael Crettp waa responsible for tbiB
murder, Logan Bent him a dedaialkin of boatOitiea, the result
of which was the bloody conBiM known as Lord Dunmore's War.
LogBU refused to join the Shawnee chief, Comstatk, in meeting
Govemor Dunmore in a peace coundl aim IhC batik of Point
Pleasant, but sent him a message which baa become funoul as
an eumple of Indian ek>quence. The raeauge leemi to have
been gtven by Logan to Colonel John Gibson, by whom it wu
delivered to Lord Dunmore. Tlunnaa Jefleison fast called
general attention to 11 in his JVofei en Yirtima (17S7I, where be
quoted il and added: " I may challenge th« whole onlions of
Demosthenel and Gceio, and of any more eminent orator, if
Eorepe has furnished more emkent, to produce a single passage
ntperior to It." Logan became a victim of drink, and in t7Si>
was killed near Lake Eric by his nephew irhoin be had attacked.
There b a monument to him in Fair Hill Cemetiry, near Aubuin,
New YorL
Bianti Mayer's raledt/a". " trtn On /aJiaii amd CiMsiii
Mittail CHiap (Ballinore, list. IikT ed., Ailsny, 1M7) dcTcBda
Captaia Crcsap atainsl Jcflersoo't ebaigei, and alio qucHions the
autkeniicily of Logan's meaaate, about uliicfa then has been con-
.ZJ 11 . .1 1. : ._! •: ^ ^^ ,1,^ gi
LOOAN, JOHH (i74S-i7te), ScaltQih pod, was bom at Soulia,
UidkKhiau, in ti4t. His father, Geocge Logan, was a tanner
andamembetoltbeBurgheracttoftbeSecessionchurch. John
Logan waa aeni to Musielborgh grammar school, and la 1761
to tbc UDivenily ol Ediabugh. In i76S'i;6« be wu tutor lo
John, afterwards Sir Jobn, Sbitlalr, at Ulfaater, Caithnoa, and
in 1770, having lelt (be Secession diuith, ha was hccnsed as a
preacher by the presbyttiy of Haddington. In 1771 he wii
preaented to (be charge of South Ldib, but wa* not mdalned tin
two yean Later. On (be death of Michael Bruce Ij.a.) he obtained
tbatpoet'sMSS.wilbaviewtopubllcaiion. lBi77ohepiiblished
Pnmi m Scttrai Ckoiiem, tj Uittad Brtu with a preface, is
which, after eukgliing Bruce, who but beta a fellow student tl
his, be remarked that " to rnalie up a miscellany loaie poena
wrote by diRerent authors arc inserted, all of tbem otiginMli,
and none of them destitute of merit. Tbf reader of taiie will
eiiily distinguish them from those of Mr Bruce, without thdr
being particularized by any mark." Logan was an active
membei of the committee of the General Assembly of the Church
of Scotland which worked from 1775 to I7gi at revising the
" Translations and Paraphrases " for public worship, in which
many of his hymns are printed. In 1770-17S1 he delivered a
course of lectures on the philosophy of history at St Mary's
Chapel, Edinbuigh. An analysis ol these lectuiea, flnwuJi ^
IIh PhaoMpliy g/ Hillary (1781), beus Mrikiog meablana to
A VUmi^Amtiaiatilwy{.tjSj),ti±atdntlieiniAUJ>iyi.
RutbofMtl, but thought by Login'i Irieodi to be bia. la tySi
he published biaowB Pacmt, laeiudiut the " Ode lo the Cuckoo "
and tome other poesa idrich had ippeued in bit vohme «i
Michael Bntce'a poena, and also his owii cootributioBa to the
Paraphrases. His other publications were Ah Etaaj m Hr
UaHncn and CgsmiuUi */ .^lia (1781), XuuMwdCj.a Uattij
(17S]), and A Retin af Uu Primdtal Ckarui mtsitil Warm
Haain^ drSB). His cannedan with the theatre gave offence
to his congiegatlon at South Ldtfa; be waa intetnperate m hk
Rettiigued blichaT(eia 1786, rttaloing part of bii stipend, and
proceeded lo Londoa, wbcie be beeaive a writer for tbe Eii^itk
Rniof. HedMontheiitbof December 17M. TwopoMhuo-
oiti *diOBC* o( seraMiu oppeatcd tn 1790 and 1791. TtKr were
very popdar, and weic reprinted in ilio. His PnHcil Wtrit
were printed la Dr Robert Asdemn't Britiak Paiti (vd. d.,
79;), with a life of tte author. They wer* repiiatad in aniai
ot having ffipnipriated in h» i>aair
(1781) verses written by Uichae] Bruce. The staleioBtti <<
John Bbrdl and David Pearaon on behalf of Biuce wen induded
in I>r Anderson's Lijt of Lffgan. The charge of plagiarism has
been revived fnnn time to time, DotaMy by Dr W. Mackelvie
lines Mackeniie(igo3). The wbok controveisy
rd by strong partisanship. The chief points
e tbe suppression of the major portion of Braced
US3. ana some proved cases of plagiarisia in his tcnnons and
hymna. Even in the beautiful " Bues of Yarrow " one of the
verses b borrowed direct from on old border ballad. The
Inditionsl evidence in ttvoor of Bruce'* authorship ot the
" Ode to the Cuckoo" cio btidly be set aside, but Dr Robettioa
of Dalmeiy, who wu Logan's literary executor, stMed that he
had gone over the M5S. procured at Rinneaswood with Lof^.
Li^n'i authorahlp ol the patms in dispute is drfended by Dinl
Liing, Oil le lit Cuiiaa wilt remiti (■ ill aUksnW*, in a UBtr «
/. C^SMairf, LL.D. (IgM) i by JtAn Small In the BrilM and farttp
EDani^ial Eipitm tlufy. 1877. April and October. 1879): and by
R. Saiall in two papers (iMd.. IS78|. See also BaucE, Micsaau
LOOAN, JOHH AUXAHDBB (iBid-iUA), Anwrkui sokUrr
and politic*] leader, was bi»n tn what la now Hurphyiboroogh.
Jackson county, lUiDoIt, on the gib o( February iSifi. He had
no schooling until bo waa fourteen; be then studied for thrc*
yeais hi Shikib College, served hi the Ueiiiu Waraaa 1
of TOlonleers, studied Uw in the oflice of an unde, (
fiom the Law Department of LoukviDe Univettity to iBji, aoa
practised law srith suoma. He entered politics aa ■ Doiiglis
Democnt, wai elected connty derfc In 1849, saved in thw
State Houic of Representitivn tn iS5^i8j4 and in 1S17, and
for a time, during the interval, was pmaecuting attorney ol the
TUrd JMidal District of lUinois. In i8jS and itte he vM
elected at a Demociat to tbe National Home of r
(i8j7)andMrJi
against Logan ar
LOGAN, SIR W. E.— LOGAR
867
tlico Ntamcd U WuUdcuo, mlgDcd bh toU, and catcicd
the Union aim]' u coIdocIoI Ihc 3111 lUinoi* Volunucri, vhkb
be orpoiied He wu refudcd u ose oC ihe abltti officen
*ba entered llie umy Inn civil lite. la Gitut't ckmpaifBi
tmnioMiiij in Ibe capture nl Vkiisbuij, wbich city Logu'i
diviiion wu tJie fint to enter ud of which he «u miiitary
IDVcrnor, he iok iq Ihe rank of majoi-gcneral ol volimlRn;
in November i£fij lie luccecdid Sherman in command ol the
XV. Anoy Coipe; and after the death ol McPhenoii be wai in
RepubliCMi, and waa a member of tbe National House of Rcprc-
tcDUIivd tmm iSfi; ta 1S71, and of the United Sulci Senate
from iSfl unlU 1877 and a^atn from 1879 ontil hii death,
ubicb took place at Waihlnflon, D.C., on the 36tli of December
1SS6. He wai aJwayi a violent piitiian, and nai ideoiifiol
with the radical wing of the Rcpublido patiy. In 1B6S he
wai one of Ihe managcn in the impeacfament of Praidenl
Johnion. Hii war tccoid and hi* gnat penonal followlag,
especially in the Grand Army of the Rqniblic, contributed to
hit nomination for Vice -Praident [0 1SS4 on the ticket witb
Jama G. Blaine, but be wi> not elected. His Impetuous
oratory, popular on the platform, was less adapted to <bc baits
of tcg^tion. He wu commander-in-chici of the Grand Army
of ihe Republic from 1S6S to 1871, and in this posilion luccess-
fuUy urfcd Ibe observance of Ucmorial or Deconlion Day,
an idea which probably originated with him. He was Ihe author
of rke Cral Cmipiracy: Itt OripH and HUUrry (1E86), a
partisan account of the Civil War, and of Tki Vnluttlar SMkr
tf A/neiica (iSS;}. There is a £ne tiatue of bim by St Ciudcns
inaicaso.
The bcft biofiaphy i> (hat by Gmle F. Dawm, 7^ Lift and
Strtiat if Gtn. JolmA. Lttf- ■' SsUiir a*i Slalamini (Chicago and
Mew Yoric, Mj).
LOOM, mi VOLUa KDMOMD (1708-1875}, Bnliib
geologisl, was born m Montreal on [he nth of April 1708. of
Scoiiiih parents. He was educated partly in Montreal, and
lubiequcntty al the Higli School and univenily of Edinburgh,
i83ihes
eopper-amelling worita, 1
abiuidant scope. He co
respecting Ihe South V
n the I
n London fiom 1S17 to iSjo. la
lake cbaige ef a colliery and some
here his interest in geolngy found
ted a great amount of infonnation
* eoal-fictd; and bi> data, which
survey map. were
generously piacea Bi me disposal of the gE«1o|icDl lurvcy under
Sir K. T. de la Beche and fuUy utilized. In 1S40 Logan bloughl
before the Geological Society of London his celebtalnt paper
" On Ihe character of the beds of clay lying immediately below
the coal-seams of Soulh Walei. and on the occurrence of coal-
bouldeii in the Pennant Grit of that district." He then pointed
out that each coal-seam reals on an under-day with rootlets
tilStitt ■ ■ ' ■
Mil In which grew the pLnll from
tu farmed. To confirm this observailon he ^
n 1841 and examined Ihe coal-Eelds of Fennsyli
icotia. where he found the undct-clay almost inn
' ■ In 1S4J he 1
vhich Ihc coa
mia and Nbvi
mahly preseni
large of the newly eslablobed geological survey in
id he continued u director until 1869. During I.
cars ol Ihe survey he had many difficulties to lurm
tivalions to undergo, but the work wu catiicd on 1
let and energy, and he spared no pains to make h
uslworthy. He described Ihe Laurcntian rockl
of Ihe
Ihe itair of New York, pointing oul that they comprised sn
Immmie series ol crystalline rocke, gneies. mica-ichiil, quart liie
and limestone, more than jojwo ft. in tbicbwts. The scriei
■u tightly itcogniied u icptcscnllng the oldeM type of rockl
<m Ihe glirix, but it b doh known lo be a complex of highly
altered •edimenlary and inlnnive rocks; and lb« sutqiowd
DldcM known fossil, the Eaaim de«ribed by Sir J. W. Dawion.
F.ILS. m i8si, and in liH
WW awarded tbe WoUuIon
London lot his coearcbes on the coal-sliata, and lor hii eicellcnl
leolofical nuip of Canad*. After his retirement in 1869, be
returned lo England, and eventually settled in Soutli Wales.
He died at Caiile Malgwyn in Pembrokeahli*, on (be ttnd ol
June 187s.
See the Liji, by B. J. Kartinfloo (iBSi). (H. B. WO.)
LOGAN, a city and the coucty-ieal of Cache county, Utah,
U.S.A., on the Logan rivet, about 70 m. N. of Salt Lake City.
Pop. (i»oo) S4S1 (1440 foreign-born); (1910)7511. It is served
by Ibt Oregon Short Line railroad. Il lies at tbe mouth of Logan
CaOon, about 4500 fl. above Ibe sea, and commands magnificent
views of tbe Wasatch Mountains and the fertile Cache Valley.
At Logan i> a temple ol the Lattcr-Day Saint* (or Mormons),
built in i88j, and the city is the seat o[ tbe Agricullural Cdlege
of Utah, of Brigham Young Cdlcgt, and of Nen Jersey Academy
(1878], erected by the tflhwn ol Ihe Synod of New Jersey and
managed by the Woman's Board ol Home Misaions <rf the
Presbyterian Church. Tbe Agricultuial College wu founded
in 1SS8 and 0]>ened hi 1890; sn agricultural eiperimenl statloa
is connected with it and Ihe institution comprises schools ol
agricullutc, domestic sdenn and arts, commerce, mechanic
arts and genenl sdemx. Six eiperimenl stations in diSerent
parts of tbe stale and a central experimental farm nearSt George,
Washington county, were in iqoS under the direction of Ihe
experiment station in Logan, Brigham Young Cdlegi waa
endowed by Brigham Young in 1877 and wu opened in 1878;
it offeii courses in the arts, theology, civil engineering, music,
physical ctdluK. domestic science, nune training and manual
training, Logan has various manufaclnres, and is Ihe trade
centre lor a fertile fanmng region. The mimicipality owns and
operate) its water works and its electric lighting plant. Logan
was scllled in 18 sg and fiist incorporated in 1S66.
i(y and the county-seal of Cass county,
U.S.A., on tbe Wabash river, at the mouth of the Ed
xit 67 m. N. by W. ef Indianapolis and 117 m. S. \if
. cago. Pop. (1900) 16,104, of whom 1431 were foreign-
Inm, (1910 ceuus) iq,oja It is served by sli divisions
of the Pittsburg, Cincinnati, Chicago & St Louis, two diviiiona
of tbe Vandalia (Pennsylvania Lines), and the Wabash nilwayi,
and by electric intenu:ban lines. The city is the seat ol tbe
Northern Indiana Hospital (or tbe Insane (1S88), and hu a
.ubUc li
Joseph). Among Ihc principal buildings ate tbe court house
a Masonic temple, an Odd Fellows' temple, and buUdinga 0
Ihe Order ol Elks, of Ihe Knights of Pythiu, and of the fraicma
order of Eagles. Situated In Ihe centre of a rich agricullura
region, Logansport is one of the most impoRint gnin and piwluci
markets in the state. The Wabash and the Eel rivets provid
good water power, and the city bu various minufadum
besides Ihe railway repair shops of the VandaUa and of ihi
Pltlsbutg, Cincinnati, Chicago & St Louis raDways. The volui
to t>,g
1905, t
n%. Lim<
LogaiiqMrt was platted in
d the elect ric-h"ghting plant,
u pmbably named in honour
oiaanawneccniei. LapiainLogan (d. iSii), became Ihe Dounly-
seat ol Cau county in 1819. and wu cliancnd u ■ dly In
1838
LOOAH. a river and valley of Afghanistan. Tite Logar river
drains a wide tract ol country, rising in the (oulbem dopes of Ibe
Sanglakh range and receiving affluents from the Kbirwar biUi,
N,E.o(Ghazni. It Join* Ibe Kabul river afew miles below lb*
cily of Kabul. The Logar valley, which Is watered by ilaaoulhem
aOuenis. is rich and boulifDi. about 40 m, long by 11 wide,
and highly irrigated thnnighovl. Lying in Ihe vicinity of iba
capital, (he district conlribules largely to ill lood-lupply, Tbe
valley wu traversed in 1879 by a brigade under Sir F. (afirrwirdl
Lord} Robctls.
868
LOGARITHM
UOARITHM (ftom Cr. Myn. *<>ttli t*t», a>i iftiAt,
number), In milhRnitlci, ■ wonl invenled by Jobo Nipicr ti>
denote > pmicular dm of function diwovercd by Mtn, ind
vhith in*y be de&DBl u follom: if a, i, in trt my (hnc
i)BlaIltiBeutisfyingiheequaLknia'>«i,theaa [> aOed ihe bue,
■Dd><3B(ldtolMllicloguitliinat«tothebuea. TUsnliiioii
between i, *, *>, nay be apreHed alia by Ibe equation i-log. m.
Propalia. — The prindpd properties of Iggariihmi an ^nn
by tbc equations
lcH.(mit)-log.lB+log.«, bg.[lK/.)-l0g.».-lD(.lt,
kig.II'-rlDg. M, log.Vw-CiM logi*.
wUch may be readily deduced fnim the de&nition at a logarithD.
It (oUom from tbeae equilioos that the logarithm oC the pmduct
cf any number tl quulitlei » equal to the luni of tbc lo^rithmi
of (be quantities, tbat the lo|^tlun oi the quotient of two
quintltiei i) equal to ihe logarithm of the DUmenlor diminiihfri
by the logarithm of the denominator, that the logarithm of the
rtb power ol a quantity ii equal to r #mee the logarithm id the
quantity, and that the logarithm of the rth root d{ a quantity
b equal id (i/rjth of Ihe logaiithm of the quantity.
Logarithmi were oiigiDaUy invented loriJieulieoi abbrevial-
ing arithmetical calculalion). a* by their means the operations
ol multiplication and diviiioB may be replaced by thoae d
addition and luhlractiOD, and the operations of raiung to powers
and eitraclion of roolB by IbOK of multiplicalion and division.
For Ihe purpoie of thus limplifying the operations of arith-
neiic, the base is taken to be lo, and use is made of tables of
logarithnn in whidi the viluu of i, Ibe logaiilhrn. corre-
sponding to valus of m, the number, are tabulated. The
logarithm is also a tuoclion ot frequeot occurrence in analysis,
being regarded as a luOHn and rctogniwd function like sin x or
tan i; bul in matbematioil investigations the base generally
empli^ed is not lo, but a certain quantity usually denoted by the
letter e, of value 1-7181S 18:84
Tbus in arithmetical calculations if the base Is not aprtwed
it is understood to be 10, so that log ■■ denotes lo^a n; but ia
analytical formulae it Is understood to be e.
Tbe logarithms lo base 10 of the first twcbe nnmben to 7
places of decimals an •
log 1-04000000 log s-a44t97aa log O-o^SV^^S
■ "og 8-0-77SISI3 logio-i-ooooi™
ogT-oSisosBo lo(ii-i-ati39iT
og fl '0-9030900 log 1»- 1^0791012
\ ••O'jotojao
;- ;-. i-o-77SlSI3
log4-O'6ov»D0 log fl '0-9030900
he integral part of a logarithm h
rislic, and Ihe fractional part the
3, the logarithms of all numbers i
called Ibe index or chai-
wbich the digits are tbe
Bt may be, have the same
isantissa; thus, for example,
log5'j5i3-o-4084to4. 1ci(is-6i3-i-40S4604.'' logsjeijoo-
6-4084604, &c-
In the esse of fractional numbers (1.1. numben in which the
integral part is o) Ihe -"■■■'"' is still kept positive, so thai,
for example,
log -ijeii-T'^oafficH, log '0015613 ••5'4oS46d4, Ac
Ihe minus ^gn bang usually written over -the cbaracterittic,
and not before it, to indicate that the diaracteristic only, and
not the whole expression, is negative; thus
T-4084604 ttaods for— 1+ '40g460i|.'
The fact that when the base is lo tbe maolissa of tbe logaiithiD
Is independent of the pcaiiion ol tbe didmal p(»nt in the number
aHords the chief reason Cor the choice of lo as base. The ei-
plaution ot this pn^Krty of the base lo b evidtat, lor a change
in the position of the decimal points amounts to multiplicilioD
M divisioa by some power of 10, and this corresponds to the
addition or subtraction of some integer in the case of the
logaritbiD, Ihe msniim therefore remaining Intact. It should
be mentloBed that In meat tables
the number 10 Is added to all tbe logarithms in Ibe Ubie in order
to avoid the use of negative charactetijlio. so that the char-
acieriiiie q denotes in reality i, 8 denola 1, jq denotes o, &c
Logarithms thus intrtssed are f requenily referred to for the sake
of distinction ss lobular Idgoriihnj, so that the tabular logarithm
-the true logarithm + 10.
In tables of logaiiihms of numbers to base to the manliiss
only Is In general tabulated, as the characteristic of the logarithm
of a number can always be written down at ught, tbe rule bcinj
Ihal, If the number is greater than unity, the characteristic a
less by unity than (he number of dl^Is in tbe integral portion d
i) negative, and is giealer by unity than the number of dphcis
between Ihe decimal point and Ihe 6rsl Hgniicant figore.
It fcdlowi very simply from the definition of a logaritlun Uiat
log.iXlngki-i. li«.iii-loB.iiiX(i/log,l).
Tie second of tbesc relations is an important one, as it £bo«i
thai from a table of logarithms to base a, the corrEspondJc^
table of logarithms to base b may be deduced by multiplying aU
Ihe logarithms in the former by the conslanl multiplier i/logA
which is called the madnlui of Ihe system whose base is t «ilk
The
t to the I
< systems of logarithms
for which extensive lahks
ian, or hyperbolic, or catursl
system, of which the base is r, and the Briggian, or decimal, or
common system, ol which the base is 10; and we sec that Ibe
logarithms in the latter syslfm may be deduced from those in the
former by multiplication by the constant multiplier i/lDgii<^
which Is called the modulus of the common system of logaiithms.
The numerical value of this modulus is 0-43419 44819 ojlji
Bi;6j 11189 . . ., and the value of its reciprocal, lop 10 (by
multiplication by which Briggian logariLhms may be Donverud
into Napierian logarithms) la S'30ts8 Sf^^9 94C4S O&401
The quantity denoted b)
the ntUBOiol value ot wbidi is,
1-71818 18184 59(HS J3S36 «
TU IttBilhmIe fkiKliM.— The a
In aoalydl a* klloWB fu
employed in EngUlh
r,ftc., log* and ^ which are univcnlly
'■—~- — The DoutioD loc ■ is it
tn works, but on the conti
Ik fuitctkia by /i or Ig t. ._
ifally intmduced into aiBlyiB bj
log a is enended tL __
A Rlatioa which is
poiilive vduee of x; ■( x£o lb'
ling. Thu> log I 19 tbe intt^
b°a(%klor
a of the hyperbola
s included betwicj
on the lint asymp
!r. appcan Jal
from Ibcdefinltioa
I log I, whea 1 ii indefinil
n for tog I pnmedi
talieo u ilseU die definiiiac a
LOGARITHM
8«9
tqM&nt tn tfvcn in'Iht pMtloa of tlilwtkk nluiai to tb* caku-
btioa s( lunrithnu.
Th* function be i il i increiuM from o toward! •> ttfadny in-
cnuei from -^ 4 lowairli -f a. li has the ImpoitaRt proper^ llut
it undi to infinity withr, but more »lowly thin any power of x.u.
cliat >r~ log I tcodi to aiiiv u * tsvU to ■ tor evsy poulive vilue
of HI however amalL
Tkt ftfmtilial fiaclan. op i, may be defined u Ibe invent of
the lotinthin:iliuii-eiipyiI}»togi. ft ii positive fcr all vilun
ol yaiul iocnaan ateadlly Irora 0 toward « u > incEraica ftoin -«
tovaidi + B . Aa y teiidi toward! a , cup y mdi lowank id
more rapidly than any power of y.
(L) Dtp (x+y)-ap I Xapy.
CEL) exp i-i+i+j-ft r + i-Zs r+ . ..
From (1.) and (U.) It may be Educed that
op *.(i+i+l/» 1 +1/3 ! + ...)•■
1 1 +1/3 1 + . .
whsn tb« path of iRtBEnlioo
ra the I
■-/t
noledbyi.
eviriabl
nowloi
1 function, and in
fc* tt+«)-!ogV(P+V)+««+»"
vhere * ii the pumerically Icut anele wtuie ea
V-i V+'fy and rj/V (C+f). and ■ denoto any in
vhen the airumeut u nal log x hai an infinite mir
putt ins 4-0 and talcing tpoaitive, ia whkli ami
log I ifie inlinite lyitcm of vaiu« log {+»«"- !i
propeft^ of the function that we cannoi havt for i'
ihan be convergent for all valuei of i. u i> the c
c« >. for- nich a letlea could osly npteacnl a unifot
*"""" hi|(l+if)-«-ii>+ii'-|*'+...
b ttua snty when the aoalytiotl modulva of i ia leaa than nnily.
Tbe exponential function, which may ttill be defined aa the invene
«( the loEiirilhmic function, la. on ibe other hand, ■ unifonn fonctlon
ttx. awritirDndanienal propolkt n«y be Rated in the lUDe foio)
•* lOr ml ulvea ol *. Alu
oep«-i+«+i:'/jl+«'/j! + .Vi,.
tbe icfl« on the ijght-haod beiogconrerget for all raheaef Hand'
thcrrfon defining an analytical iQiictlon^flf x which b umtorm and
regular »n ovei tbe plane.
ImtnHm and Batty Biilay af £d(i)rifihKi. — The {nventian of
[a^^thmi hu been accorded to Jebn Napier^ baron ol Meichiston
In Scotland, with a unanimity which ii rue iritti regard to
tmportuit idenlific diicoreiies: in fact, with tbt inception o!
the table* ol Juitui Byigiua, which will be lelerred to funher on,
there (BCDU to have been no other. nuthematician of ihe time
whow mlDct had conceived the js^npEc on. trtuch logarithms
depend, and no partial antldpatioiu of , the diicoveiy ,m met
wlcb la ptavfoui writen.
Tlie fint amumncemenl of tlie Invention wai made InNai^er'k
Mirifct Lttarilkmnm Caaamii Datriflia .■ . . (Edinbuah,
1614). Tlia work it a imall quarto jwintnttij fiftjhaevtn paiei
of eipUnatoiy malCa and a table of niatly pai** ^ Nwiu,
Jom)- T^ v>uie of lasaiithma ii eqJabied Iqr lefercnce to
the lootloa of pointi in ■ Mral^t Hoe, and the principle tipon
wUck tbef ue baMd li that of tbe canqwodeno* d a feo-
Bwtrtcal wd aa irithmetlcal lerict of nombeti. Tbe table five)
the logarithm! of lines for aveiy minata of leven figuro; It li
■nrnnced Mini-quadT*aully, u that tbe diginnliat, «hkb are
tbe diBetmeea of the iwo iofaritlmii in the urn* 1^, are tbe
logarllhma of the langenta: NapjeT*! lofirlthmf an not the
iDiatillinia no* teimed Na^ciian or byperbolic, that ia to uy.
iocaiitfaaa ta tbe baia ( «bai« e-c^iSiSiS . . .; tbe ida&n
between N (anne) and L ill loguithm. aa defined in tbe Csuiui
DHtriflh, being N •• vif*^"', lo that (ignoring Iba iatton i^,
tiie effect of whicb ii to render linci and logaridmu integral to
1 figuna), the tax ii •~'. Napier's lo^thmi ■<"•"■— ai tlic
linei incieasc. If I dcsotei tha logarithm to base < (that ia, tlie
•o-called " Napierian " or hyperbolic logarilhaiX and L denotes,
as above, " Napici'a " logarithm, tbe conoeooii between 1 and
I> is oprctud by
L-l«'bg,I(^-I0^Ot*'-I0'F*Arf
Napier's work (which will henceforth in this article be referred
to as the Descriptio) immcdiatel/ on its appesraoce in 1614
attracted tlie attention ol perhaps the two most eminent English
mathematldans then living — £dward Wright and Henry Briggi.
The former Iransbled the worit into Engliih; the Ulter was
concerned with Napier in the change of the logaritbEii Iiom those
ori^oally Invented to decimal or common logatithms, ^d it ia
to him that the ori^^nal calculation of the loguithimc tables now
in use is mainly due. Both Napier and Wright died soon alter
the puMcallDn ol tli Deitritlio, Ihe date ol Wright's death
being 161 J and that of Napiet 1617, but Briggi lived until 1631.
EdwardWiigbt,»ha«rssafello«r of Cdus College, Cambridge,
occupies a cans[jcuou) place in Ihe history of navigaiioa. In
IS^ he published Colairu orors in Navigati^ ieitiltd and
corrected, and he was the author of other works; to him also is
chiefly due the invention of the method known as Mercstor"*
sailing. He at nnce saw Ihe value of logarithms as an aid to
navigation, and lost no time In preparing a translation, which
he submitted to Napier himseli. The preface to Wrighl'a
edition consists of a translation of the preface to the Description
together with the addition of the following sentences written by
Napier himself: "But now some of our countreymen in this
Island Rell affected to these iludiei, and the more publique
good, procured a most learned Mathemiliciau to ttansUte the
sent the Coppy of it to me, lo bee scene and considered on by
myselfe. Ibaviog ihost nilHngly and gladly done the same, hnde
it to bee most exact and precisely conformable to my minde and
the otlginslL Therelore it may please you who are inclined (0
these iluditi, to receive it from me and the Translator, »ith
at much good will as we recommend it unto you." There ii >
short " prcfsfe to the reader " by Briggs. and a description of a
triangular diagram invented by Wright for finding the propor-
tional parts. The table is printed to one figure leas than in the
Deuriptio. Edward Wright died, as has been mentioned, in
-i6ij,andhlsson, Samuel Wright, In the preface stales that hit
father " gave much commendation of this work (and often in my.
hearing) as ol vay great use to marineii "; and with respect 10
the translation he says that " shortly after he had it relumed
out ol Scotland, It pleued God 10 call him anay afore he could
publisbll." Tbe translation was published in ifiiC itwasalao
reissued •nib anew title-page in rfiiS.
Henry Briggs, then professor of geometry at Graham College,
London, and iterwards Savilifln professor of geometiy al CWelord,
welcomed the Deicriplit with enthusiasm. In a letter to Atch-
bish^ Usho, dated Gresham House, March ro, i6r5, he wrote,
Napper, lord of Markiiistim, iiath set my ,head and hands a
work with his new and admirable logarithms. . I hope to see him
Ibis summer, if it please God, for I never saw book which pleased
me belter, or made me mote wonder.' I purpose (o discourse
with him concerolag eclipses, Ibr trhal Is there which we may not
hope for at hli hinds," and he also stale* " that he was wholly
taken up and employed about Ihe noble Inveation of logarithms
lately iscoveted." Briggs accordingly visited Napier in 1615,
and stayed with him a whole month.' He brought with him some
Smith thus deicribes the ardour with which Biig
- '~Hunc
delirjs habujt, la ainu,
ff?!!!?.r?T!!.^^^.'i
"VikU:
,870
LOGARITHM
olcalatlotB be h*dmi^, ud nggeitnl ta Napin the advutaiai
dut would Touk from the choice of lo u a base, an uDpTovcmei
which ha hul eiplBiiicd in hii Icclims at Crestiam College, ao
OD which he had written to Kapler. Ns^el uid that be ha
abeady duwgbt oi the change, and pomted out a further in
provement, viz., that the duractcmtiti of aamberB gicati
than iimty ihould be poutlve and ttol negative, aa tuEgaied by
Boggi. InjeiABrigEsegainvisitedNapieiaudElioiied him the
work he had accomplished, and, he says, he nould gladly haw
paid him a third visit in 1617 had Napio's life been spared.
Biiggs's Logarilimoram tkUiaj prinut, which contains the £nt
published table of decimal or conuaoa logaiilhms. Is only a
small octavo tract of siiteCD pagn, and gives the loguilhms
of oumben from unity 10 lacio to 14 placo of decimals. It v
published, probably privately, in 161 7, altet Napier"! death," ai
there is no author's name, place or date. The date of publicatii
is, honcever, &«d as iSi 7 by a letter from Sir Hcnty Bonrchi
to Usher, dated December 6, lOtf, conuiiiing the passage —
" Oui kind Irietid, Mi Biiggs, bith laiely published a suppli
to the most eiteUeat table) of logiriihTiis, which I preaui
bag eenl to you." Briggs's tract o( 1617 is eitremcly ran
has generally been ignored or incorrectly described. H
crroneoudy states that [t contains the logarithms to S places,
and his account has been followed by most ' '" *" ' "
copy in the British Museum. '
Briggs continued to bbour assiduously ai
logarithms, and in i6i« published hii Arilkmtiica htarilhnita,
1 folio work coni.tining the logaritlims of the oumbeis troin i
to io,ooa, and from ^,000 to 103,000 [and in lome copies to
I01,eoo] 10 14 pbcea of dedraala. The table occupiea 300 pagva,
and there is an introduction ai AB pages relatmg to the mode of
calculation, and the applications of logarithms.
There was thus left a gap between 10,000 and ijojooo, ^riueh
was filled up by Adrian VLicq (or Ulaccus), who published
a table ct
to have called his 1 new
inly a second edition of
title runnizig Ariikmelna
of the Qumbcrs from unity
Having calculated 70,000 logarithi
\1acq would have been quite eotitl
woifc. He designates it, however
Biiggs'i Arilhmriiia hgarithnica, t
iBiarithmia tit* Logoriihmarvm Cjaiiaaa cnaum, . . . tdUuj
ttiwia autta ptr Adrianttm Vlacq, Cmidanun^ This table of
Vlacq'a was published, with an English explanation prefixed,
(t London in ifiji under the \i^e Leiarillmicail AriAmctiki . . .
LoTtdon, printed by George Milter, l6ji. There are abo copies
with the title-page and introduction in. French and in Dntcfa
(Goudi, 1618).
Briggs bad himself been engaged hi filling up the gap, and In
K letter to John Pell, written after the publication oE Vlacq's
work, and ^ted October 15, 161S, he says; —
" My dcHR waa to have those chiUadei that an wantinR bnwixt
Mandwcalciihted and printed, and I bad done tbeai all aluaal by
my teVc, aod by some frendet whom my mt« had nifficieally ia-
formcd, and by agnemcnt the buaim waa CDnvei^eotly puled
amongil us^ but I am cased of that charge and eait by one Adrian
Vlac>]ue. an HoUaader. wbo bathe done all the a-hale bundnrd
ehilTadet and printed Ihem In Latin, Dutcbe and FrvAehc. roeo
bookes in chest 3 taoguacei. aod bathe loidd ihem nlDHA alL But
dedica
' haCh Dot varied from mc at all."
The ori^oal calculation of the logarithma of nucaben from
tmity to loi.ooowas thus performed by BriggB and Vlacq between
1615 and 161S. Vlacq'a table is that from which aH the hundreds
of tables of logaiithml that have subsequently appeared have
been detived. It contains of couise many eiron, which were
gmdually discovered and comdcd. In the couise of the next
iKo hundred and fifty yean.
Tlie first calculation 01 pubHcSitliin of Briggian or' common
Edmund Cuntet, itba was fiiigp's coQeacue aa pnfcuai of
'It was tenaioly publiihcd afto' Kspin'i death, «• Brin*
mmcians ht> " Ubnim panhumuin." This titer feiUaMW waa the
Csufniefu icf erred u later in Ibis aitklc.
utronomy In Gmbam Colh#h Tbe tkla of Guntcali boots
which Is very scarce, Is Cmion bianpUmam, and It ""'■'■t
(0 7 placis of decimals.
Tbe neat publication was duo to Vlaotti who appended to hit
bgarithms c^ numbers in tbe Ariiimilia Intariiiniita of iCifS
a table giving log sines, tangents and secants for every minute
of tbe quadiant to lo places: there were obtained by calculatioi
the bgaiitbins of the natural linet, Ac ^vea in the Thtaurta
HuUnufidU of Pitiscus (l6ij).
During the last yean of his life Briggs devoted himself to tbe
calculation of logarithmic sines, be and at the time of his deatb
in i&ji he had all but completed a lagarithmic canon to every
hundredth of a degree. Thia work was published by Macq aa
bis own expense at Goutlain 16^, under the title Triienemelria
Brilannica. It contains log sines (to 14 places) and tangents (Lo
10 places), besides natural sines, tangents and secants, at intervals
of M. hundredth of a degree. In the same year Vlacq published
at Gouda his TriidiloaBefru artifituiu. giving log sinea and
tangents- to every 10 seconds of the quadrant lo 10 |^c^
~ ' ;k also cootaini the logarithms ■ ■ ■
11 tbe ^
a fojon
Briggs appreciated dearly tbe advantiees of a centesinul divitioi
of the quadrant, aad by diiiiding the degree into bundtedtb paiti
instead of into minutes, made a step towards a reformation in
this respect, and but for the appearance of \'lacq's work the
decimal di\-ision of the degree might have become recogoiied,
aa is now tbe case with the coirevonding division of the second.
The calculation of tbe logarithms net only of nutnben but alio
of the trigonometrical functions is therefore due la Brig^ and
Vlacq; and the results contained in theii four fundamental
voila—AriHm:li(a hiariiAmica (Bilcgs), 1614; ArilAmiliea
loiarilJirMita (Vlacq), i6aS; Trifmomelria BrihHmiia (Briggs).
'6M'. Tritmmilria arlifieialii (Matq), 1633— have aot been
auperaeded by any subsequent calculatioos.
In the preceding paragraphs an account has been ^ven ot the
actual announceiaent of tbe invention of logarithms and of the
calculation of the tables. It now remains to refer in iMte delaU
to the invention Itself and 10 exaoiine ibe claims of Napier aitd
Briggs lo the capital impeovement Involved in tbe change from
Napier's original logariLhma to logarithms to the base 10.
The Vtscriplia contained only an explanation of the use of
the logarithms ■ ' ' ' ' ....
ibeca
page Napier states that, although in
strjction ahould be explained, be proceeds at once lo tbe use
of tbe kigaiithms, " ut piaebliatis piius osa, et rei utilitale.
caelera aut magis ptaeeant posthac edenda, aut niaas (allem
dlspjlceant rilentlo aepulta." He awaits therefore the judgment
and censure of the learned " priusquam cactera in lucem temeri
prolata lividorum detrectatloni exponantui "; and in an
" Admonilio " cm the last page of the book be states that he
*lQ paUish the mode of construction of the canon " ai huiu
fnventJiBiuneiuditisgratumfoielnlelleiero." Napier, bowrver.
live to keep this promise. In 1617 he published a small
wofk entitled SMiliiia relating to mechanical methods of
perfoimiag mnllipKealkiBa and divislDiu, and in tbe ume yen
be died.
Tbe propeoed woric una puUIshed la lAii) by Robert Nipin,
his second ion by his aecond mutage, undB tbe till* Uirijiii
IftaHlimtrum caxmti cMufraOit. ... It conabta el two
ia(B of pnlaee toUowtd by nit]h*evcn pagti of ttit. In ibe
.ir^ce KobBt titfatt sayi that ha has beat UBiicd tna un-
doubted Bulhority that tbe new tnvenian b anA Ibonght «f
... ., .... . ithematkians, and that notMnc weald dditfit
the publication ot tbe mode Of coonnclkB
of tbe canon. Re therefore iiiucs the work to sMlify tbeb
leiirtB, although, he slates. It ii manifest that ft wDsU baw
leen Ibe light in a far more perfect sute if his bther Coidd
iDve put the finishing touches [o it; and be mention thai,
la the opinion of the best Judees, his father poinmd, anwog
other most excellenl gift*, in the highatt depee the powei «f
LOGARITHM
87.
n dWcult MUttn bgr * c«*'^ uxt <>>y iKt^xl
m Ibc Icmt powble wonU.
It ii impaiiirt to notice Uui ia the Cmbwlia lagaritbtni
ue called ulificul Dumben; and Robert Najiier uaia tbti the
wifk wai compoml levcnl jnan (otifaol miuii) brfoFC NaFOcr
had invented Itie name logarilhra. The Conslnulie Ibcrcioic
may have been writteii a good Bony yean previoua to the
puUkalion ol tht DiuntiK in 1S14.
Fastiog no* to Ibc invention of (onfllon or dedmal logarilhim,
Ibat ii, to Ibe (lansilioa (loin tbe loKuitbim origjaally invented
by Napin to lofuilbm) to tbe b*K 10, tbe firet alluoon to a
change ol tyttRo ocnus in (be " Admoeitlo " on tbe 1«tt page
oF lb« Dtsctiplic (i6l4l» tbe condodlog paiagiaph of which is
" VerAm >i huiui inventi inua eniditii gnlum foie inlEtleitiD,
dabo Cortase brevi (Deo aspinnte) lationeni ac methodum aut
tnnc canonem emcndandi. aut emendatloTcra do novo modendi,
BlJtaphuiuniLogiManiDidiligen t>i,liBia[ ioi tandem et accuiatior,
qnim unius opera fieri poluit, in lucem prodeat. Nihil in ortn
perfectum," In »me cop^t however, tlua " AdmonilEo'* ii
absent. In Whght's translalion of 1G16 Napier bas added the
aenlencc — " Bui because Ibe addition and inblnetion of these
lonncr numbers mar seemr •omcHhat painfuD, I intend (it it
shall please God] in a second Edition, to set out audi Logsilthmes
u sbill make those nURibeis above Hriltcii to fall upon dedmal
numbm, such ai 100,000,000, 100,000,0001 300,000,000, ftc,
which ate easie to be sdded or abated to or from any oihet
numbei" (p. 19); and in the dedication of the Rabdtlcpc (1617)
be wrote " Quorum qiiidem I^^garilhiDorum apedem aliam mu]l6
pracatantiorcm nunc etiam inveDimua. & creandi methodum,
usuram concesserit) evulgare statuimus; ipiam autem novi
viris in hoe atudii genete versatb leEnqulmui: imprimis verA
docliitfino viro D. Heoiico Brigglo Londini ptibBca Ceotnelriae
Proiessoti, et amico tnihl longi chuisainio."
Brig^ in tbe short ptefsce to Us LotarShmcnim Mtiai
(161T) Males that the leaaon why his logarithms are different
Irom tfioae iMTDducid by Napier "qnandam, q'us Ubrum
poatbunum, abunde' noUi propediem satisfacturum." The
"liber paMhumua" was the CaulrtKtic (lAio), in the pielace
to which Robert Napier states that be hu. added an appendix
lelating to another and more eiceltenl speiia of logarithms, re-
ferred 10 by the inventor himself b the Kaiiela[ia, and in which
tbe logarithm of uniiy ii o. He also menlions that he has
published some remarks upon the pmpoutiona in spherical
trigonometry and upon the new spedes ol logaiiihras by Henry
Brlggs, "qui nnvi hujnt Casonissopputandi laborem graviislmum,
pro iligpitail anidiil quae iUi cum Patre meo L. M. interca»i,
■nimo libentbsma in ae suscepit ; crtandi metbodo, et usuum
dplauatfone loventoii lelictis. Nunc autem ipso ei blc vttl
mocalo, (oliu* negotll onus doctiaainl Bitggii humetis incumbere,
ct Sputa hue omanda UU aone quadam obtii^sse videtur."
In the addrcK picfiied 10 tbe Arilkiniliui L fanUnica (ifiij)
Briggt bid* the reader not to be tnrprlied that these logarithnu
m dlfierenl from ihoae pubUabed in Iba DanipUt :—
Gmlunwnn be '
bortatu, rejicctli Qiis
qiK» hie tthibeo praecfpuot, illi oftcndi, Idem etiam tenia anraie
bbeiliui^ tacturw, d Deat iUun aoUs tasdiu •upenlllem eae
Then tt aba a Rfemee to Ok change of tbe logarithms on tbe
title-page of the woik.
Thoe eatracu Contain alt the original statements made by
Napier, Robert Napier and Biiggs winch have reference 10 tlu
ori^n as decimal logaritbma. It ariH be seen that they ale iB
in pniect agreement. Briggi pointed out in his lectuia at
Gnsham College that it would be more convenient that o should
itand (ot Ibe togarilbmof the whole aine as b the Daeriplia,
btn (hat tbe logarithm 61 tbe tenth pnrt of the whole sine should
be io,oo0t0oo,ooo. He wrote also to Napier ii once; and as
■oui aa he coold be arent to Edbburgh (o visit Ha, where, as
he was most bo^itabiy IKdved by him. he renamed for k
whole month. When Lbey convened about the chan^ of system,
Napier said that he had perceived and desired tbe lanie thing,
but that he bad publiihed the tables which he had already pre-
pared, so that Ibey might be used onlit he could construct others
more convcnienL Bui he considered that the change ought
to be lo made that o should be the logarithm ol unity and
io,aoo«(xi,oa> that of the whole sine, which BHggj could not
but admit was by far the most convenient ol aU. Rejecting
theietore, tbose which he had prepared already, Brigga began,
at NapiB^ advice, !■ convdet seriously the question of the
eakulalion of new uble*. In the following summer he went
to Edinburgh and abowed Napier the principal portion of the
logarithms which be publiihed in 1A14. Tbt*e probably included
the logBtilbms of the first chiliad which he published in 1617.
It has been thought necessary to give in detail the facts relating
to tbe conversion of the logarithms, as unfortunately Charles
Huiton b his history of logarithms, which was prchied to the
early editions of his Uollimalkd Tahiti, and was also published
if bla Utiicmalital Tracts, has charged Napi
ig the I
iggs'i share In the c
■ " Napie
.mprovemcnt of the logarithms.*' According
ic words, "iliilobe kopid thai bis potlbumoui
occur b the preface 10 the Chiliaa, were a
the share Briggs had had in chan^ng tbe
self gave the account which appears in Ibe
, Then ' ' '
[or supposing that Grigg; meant lo eapress anything beyond his
hope that the reason for the alLeraiion would be etplained in
years after Napier's death and Eve years after the appearance
of the work itself, be shows no injured feeling whatever, but
even goes out of hii way to eiplain that he abandoned bis own
proposed alleration in favour of Napiet'i, and, rejecting the
tables he had already constructed, begin to consider the calcula-
tion of new ones. The facts, as slated by Napier and Briggs,
are b complete accordance, and the friendship existing between
(hem was perfect and unbroken to tbe last. Briggs assisted
Robert Napier in (he editing of the " posthumous work." the
CsHilruclii, and In tbe account he gives of the alteratbn of the
loprithnu in tbe Artlhmtliiit ol ifii* he seems to have been
more iniious that justice should be done to Napier than t '
hospitably an
Hu Eton's s
i Nap
! all the I
Briggs a
Riibi longf chariuimo."
e to be regret- ■ '
lory which is the rei _
tion and which for years was referred to as an authority by many
writers. His prejudice against Napier naturally produced
retaliation, and Uark Napier in defending his ancestor has fallen
Into the OF^nsito cxtirmc of attempting to reduce Briggs lo
the level of a " " " ......
of (he Zlucrt^i
ontaining the rcferoicelo the ni
all Ihe copies. It is printed oi
ol tbe UUe itself, and so cannot hi
es which do not have
page
I logsrilhms.
87S
LOGARITHM
were Ent Inued. It ii pidbablB, tbadere, tbit Briggi'i npy
conuined no reference to the chuge, sml it i* cveo pouible
that the " Admonitk) " may hive beu added alter Briggi bul
commiuuated widi Nipier. As IpuM UtentioD hu not been
dam IB the lict that lome copia have lb* " Admonitio "
>od umc have not, diSereiU writtn have auumed tbai Btiggi
did or did not knov of Ihe pnini&e coDUioed in the " Admonitio "
according u it ni pretcut'or (bMDt in tbc eopio they had
tbauelva reteiiEd to, and Ihis bu given lise U lomc canf luion.
It may aim be remarked Ihal the dale frequently auigned to
Brigp'i SnI visit U Kapier ii 1616, asd not 1615 at (taltd above,
''■'■"■ 11 leotnilly tuppoted to have
died in 161S until t'
kNap
1617. When the Dtiiripiie ■
redevoU
publitbcd Bncp was £ity-
ining KventecD yean of U*
tend the utility
oj wapier'i great inveotjoii.
The only ether matfaemaiidaa lieiida Na{ner wbo gniped
the fdea on which Ibe use of logaiithos depends and ap(died it
to the coostnictioa ol a table ii JuUui Byigiai (Jobtt BOrgi),
whose work AriUmuliaiu mi fumefrutAt Fitpui-Tainltil
, . . was publiabcd al Plague in ifiio, lii ytan aha the imblica-
tion of tin Dttcri^it of Napjer. Ttiia table dittiBCtly involve*
the principle ol logaiithioi and may b* doofbtd aa a iBodilinl
table oi anlilogaiitlnna. It eoutMs at two Kiic* «f inunbcn,
the one bdng an aiilhonical and. the. otlwr
B, bibc
90^ i*oow 49^
In the aritbmetiol cduinn the numben
geomettkat coluoin each number Is deriv
by muIl^bcitloD hy iodoi. Thus Ihe number lof ia the arith-
raelical column tomsponds U lo* (I'oooi)' in tbe geomttncal
column; Ibe Isltrmediiie numbers being obtained by intetpoli-
[loo. If we divide the numben is the geometrical cdumn
by it^ the coneipondence Is between loi and (loooi)', and
the table then becomei one of aniilogaritliras. the base beiDE
(i-oeoi)'/", vit for eiample (!■ 0001) A-""— 100994967. The
table eilends to >jo);e in the arithmetical column, and it Ii
■hown Ihat 9joi7o*oli concspondl to «'9999 9999 or lOg in
the geomelrlcal column; Ilui hit mult showing that
(i 0001 )"■""- 10. The Gnl conlempoiary mention of Byi^us's
table occun on page 11 of the " Praecepta " prefixed to Kepler's
TaialM Hadclpkinai (1617); hit words are: "apices logiitici
J- Byigio tnultii annli ante editionem NepeiiaDua viam prae-
iveriot ad hos ipsisumos logarilhmoi. Etsi ' " '
.. Byreus occurs
r-in-law and pupil
latter 1
z baa tbe advantage
Bfram
usus publicoi cducavit/' Another referen
in a work fay Benjamin Bramer, the brot
of Byrpui, who, writing in 1630, uys that '
his table twenty yean ago or more.'
As regards priority of publication, Xapic
by ux yean, and eves fully accepting a
there are grounds for believing that Napiei
a tliU earlier period.
The power al 10, which occun as * factor in the tables of bo
Napier and Byrgiui, was rendered necessary by Ihe lact Ih
tbe decimal point waa not yet in use. Omitting tbia factor
> Priich'i Ktfioi tpom —mia, iL S34- .Friach think* Bran
pouibly relied on Krpkr'i itateme ""
Iwtt confiiua Keplcri verbli Scnj.
'''7^'elainu ol Byrgft
i. }6o; de M
Cydipiidia: Mi..- ..-,-
ClfiMJ P 301 and Cantor's Ce-
«6i. Sm dB ClnwaM. JuHn Bjn «" MaUcmalAtr luitf d«
SAibttof «■ wAu LtttrMmm (Duulg. tl96).
the Bufluli
;t<E iir Ualumatii. ii. (i
10 know (artbv of hiD
ntiich druifbc.
• hwithliita
Ot«hiinl.
(be caae of botk table*, tbe cpBDcdon between H a nsBlbet ud
L its " logarithm " i*
N-(r«)'tNai*et). L-(r<ODOA-{Byffin.),
vix. Napier give* togiritbm* (o bate r', Byigiu* givaanti-
loGarithini to bate (i-oooi)*.
Thare i* indirect evidnct that Ntfia waa t'''^'i4i^ witb
logarilhiai at early al iSMi foi in a letter to t. CiUgetui
from Kfplei, dated SeptoniMr 9, 1614 (Friich't Ktflr, vi. 47),
there occur* the sentence: " Nihil autem nipra Nepaianan
laiiooem esse puts: etii quidtm Scocui quidam jiieri* ad
TychoDsn 1594 loiptit jam ipem fedt Canonii iUius Miri&d."
It 'a ben distinctly stated that some Scutman in the year 1J9*,
In a letter to Tycho Brahe, gave him lomc hope of the lo^thnn;
and *> Eepler joined Tycbo alter hii expultiDii froin tbe island
ol Huen, and had been so doa^y aModated with Inin ia Us
work, he would be likely to be curect ia any a)tHtlon ol Ihii
kind. In coiuiBiiioD with Kepler's statement the foUcnring liMf,
ly Wood in the AUimet Oxemmu, la cd aoiM
» Dr Cn^. I
neper. Baron 01 air-'- - ""
other diieounea,olj
aa'tisialdJ.taiBvetbe tedlsui muliipUeai
nooicai caindatiaos. Nepei being SDUdtoi
coocemlng this matier, he could ^veno Mb— -^^.^-.^ -,„-.» .._^
it was by proponienal Dumberm. Which bint Neper tikinf. he
dewed bini at his retum to call upon him >Bain- Craig, alter urae
weeks had pasied, did >e, and Neper then thmiTdbirn a rudedrauehr
at what be cahcd Csim nrinUliiliiianlimitnim. ViYacb drawhc.
withiociiealiEmtiiiai.henniiluig In 1614. '
the hand! dI our author Hrina, and into '
Inxo whom the relation of this matter cam
Thil story, though obviously untrue in lomc lopccts, giina
valuable information by connecting Dr Craig witb Nafici and
Longomontanus, who was Tycho Brahe't ■—'■'"" Si Cni|
was John Craig, the third son of Tliomas Craig, wbo waiooe of tbe
colleagues of Sir Archibald Napier, John Napiei'i fitber, in Ihe
office ol justice^deputc. Between John Craig and John Napis a
friendship sprang up which may luve baen diM to their caaBHO
taste for matheraailci. There are extant thiee ktien liom
Dr John Craig to Tycbo Brabe, which ahow that be wi3 o> ihi
most friendly lermi vith him. In tlie &n( letter, of which Ihe
date is not given, Craig layi that Sit William Stuart has aaldy
delivered 10 him, " about the '^■"■"g of lail winter," the book
which he icnt him. Kow Uaik Napiei found in tbe library tt
Ihe univenity of Edinbur^ a mathenallcal work bearing a
sentence in Latin which be Iiuslata, " To Doctor John Craig
of Edinburgh, ia Scotland, a moit iUustrioui man, highly gifted
with various and exceUeni learning, pnfeiaoT of me^cliie, and
excccdmgly skilled in Ihe mathematici, Tycbo Bfahe hath tent
this gift, and with hii own hand wTiilcn thii at Uraoibiug,
id November 15SS." Al Sir William Stuart was aent ta
Denmark to arrange the prelimlnariea of King Jamei'a marriage,
and relumed 10 Edinburgh on the tsth ol Noveraba ijM, It
would teem probable Ihat thli was the vdume refemd to by Crai^
II appears from Craig's letter, to which we may therefore asugn
the dale 1 589, that, five yean before, he had made an atienipt to
reach Uranienburg, but had been baffled by ihe itorraa and nicki
of Norway, and Ihat ever sirkce then he had been loopng to vi&t
Tycho. Now John Cnig wasphydcian lo the king, and in 1J90
James VI. spent some dayj at Uranienburg, before rtiutning
to Scotland from hit maliimonial expedition. It teeoti not
unlikely therefore lhal Craig may have tcconpanied tbe Ling
in his visi to Uranlenburg.s In any ctte it ft ctitalD that
Craig was a friend and contipondcnt of lycbo'i, and ll ii probable
that he was the " Scolui quidam."
We may infer therefore that aa early as 1594 Napier had
communicated lo some one, probably John Cialg, his hope el
beiig able lo eSect a limplilicatlon [n the processes of arithmetic
Everything tends to show that tbe Invention oi loviitbow
Sr Maili Napier-i VnHfrt 4f 7«ta n|4tp ^ItaBMMw tl*}«).
ogle
ab,C>OOJ(I(
LOGARITHM
873
It i>
wenlyyi
with icjard to Ihe uic of pnpoitioiut Duinben could bive bHn
ol iny urviix la him, but il u pouible Ibit the nen brouglit
by Qaif ol the diJIicuhia pUctd ia Ihe pigtcm ol uiiuuoiny
bf ibc bbour it the olcuUtioiB tny bkvc Mimukicd bim te
pcracvcK In ha cHorta.
The " new lavcnlioa In Denmark " to whifb Anthony Wood
felenu hiving liven the hisl loNipicrvupiobiihly the method
«f oilculstlon ciUcd pn*thiiph«iBil (often •rillen in Creek
^t^^en rposSiMft^'). *hith had iti oHgia La the nlution of
ipbericil tiiaiigle).' The method coiuiiti in (he UK of the
loimula
.b n dn t-l |«M[a-t}'C0>[ri-l-i)1,
by mrau of vhich the multiplitation ol two ttna u reduced to
the ulditloa or aubinctioB oi two tubular mulii taken fram
a tabic of linei; and, as such products occur in the solution of
spherical triangles, the method affords ttK solution oi spherical
trianglci'in certain cases by addition and subtraction only,
1[ seems to be due to Wiltich of Bresliu, who vis aliistant ior
I short time to Tydio Bnhe; and it was used by ihem in their
Calcuhlions in IjSi. Willich in isSj made known at Ciuel
the cilcuistion ol one case by this prosthaphaeresis^ and
Justus Byrgius proved it In sucb i manDcr thit irom hit prool
the mensioa to (he solution of itl triingln could be deduced.'
Qivlusgenenliied (he method in his ttcMi9e/)c aUrataliia Cii9j},
lib. i. kqimi liiL The lemma ii eounciaitd as laiiowt: —
■twiCi^
lioned in As(hony Wood's ueciloie, and u Wiltich « well u
LongonMDdnm were u^tinti of Tycbo, wc may infer that
WIKich't protthiphaeresis is the method referred to by Wood,
II is evident (hat Witiich's piosihaphaercsis could not be
a good method of pnc(icil]/ ejecting mujtiplicatians unless the
quanlilies to be multiplied weit sinci, on iccount of the libour
of the [nlerpolations. It sitlsfies (he condllion, however, equelly
with loKltithmi, of enabling multiplication to be performed
by Ihe lid of a table of single entry ^ and, Inilyticilly considertd,
- - - -«(X-i-Yl, Xbeingifuncllonofionly
d V t fun
F only, 1
X-Ae«, J-Be"; and ii we put iy-*[X+Y)-*!X-Yt,
tbeKilotiom»re»tX+Y)-J(i+y|', ind c-sin X, y-sln Y,
♦(X+Y) — lcoi(X+V). The former solution gives a method
known m that of quarter'squares; (he latter gives the method
al pnsthaphietnis.
An account has now been'^ven of Kipier*! invention ind
its publication, (he ttansition to dedmil logarithms, (he calcula-
tion of the tablet by Brim Vlacq and Cunier, as well as of
the cliimt ol Bytgiut and (he rnethix] of prpsthaphaerctis. To
corni^ete the early history ol fogarithms it is necessary to return
> In Ibe taUtlttla (1617) he ipeaki of (be cuoa ol ki(aridimi
as " I me longo tempofe tuboritum-"
'A eireful euminiIHKi of (be hiitofv ol the method is given by
Schiibd in his EiiMlvtt mr ■HUnulwtm SiKtr>t«»uiii,
SlUckvH. (Brtriiu. tits), pp. 11-10: ind (here is ai« an account in
KlHMr'>aHiH(tudir»oAriiHiA'*,i.S6«.s69(1796);inhfDntucli's
IhMiHiiimaMmaUqim, L sai-JBJ ind 6(7-6tg^andIo Klllgel's
tCirbiHci Jltoa). ariiele " Pmtliaphaeretii.'-
* Besides his conn^on whh loguitfams and hnprnvemenn In Ihe
method of protthaphaends. Byrgiui has a ihaie in (he invention
of decimal InclionL See Cantor. CucUiile. ii. itj. Cantor
attributes to him fin the uk of his proalhipluemii) the finr inrro-
duction oi a ■ubaidiary ingle into trifODomElry (y^ iu 590).
10 Napier^ DacritUa la order to desciibc its rcotpilon on the
cootinenl, and to nenlioa the other logirithmic tablet which were
puhliihed while Btiggt wit occupied with bit cikuliiions.
John Kepler, who hu been ilteuly quoted in conneiioB with
Crtig't visi( to Tycbo Brahe, received (be invemioB ot kigarithma
almoot a* enthusiastically a* Briggt. Hit fint mention ol the
subject occurs in a letter (0 Schikhan dated the irth of Much
1618, in which he writet— " Eiiitit Scotut Baro, cnjut minea
mihi cicidit, qui pnedail (guid praetiitit, neceiiilale obidi
mwltlplicitlooum et din^ooun in mens idditionct et sub-
■ractiones cotnmutali, aec finibus ulitur; at tainen opu est
ipH tingenlium CAoone; et virietu, crebritii, diffcultitque
■ddiiioauni lubtnctlonunquc ilicubl liboren ranltlplicandi
CI divideiKti nipenl." Thli enoneom estimite was formed
when he had seen (he Deurlflit but had not read i(^ lod hit
opinion wit very different wbea be beeime icquiin(ed with (be
nilurc ol logarithms. The dedication of hii EfMtmttii for iSn
consiili of I leller lo Napier dated the i8(h of July 1619, ind he
theie congntulilet him warmly on bis invention ind on (he
benefit be hu cotiferred upon utronomy genenily and upon
Keplei'i own Rudolphlnc tiblet. He Hys thit, ilihoti)^
Nipier'i book had been published five yearn, be fim saw it i(
Prague two yean before; he wu then unible lo leid il, but lis(
yea) be had met with i little work by Benjamin Vnlnui* con-
taining the substance of the method, and he at OKe recoglUzed
the importance of what had been eflecied. He then enpUiut
bow he verified (be cinon, and so found [bi( there mere no
essen(iBl erron in it, itthougfa (here were a few Enaccuracita
near the beginning of (he quadrant, tod he proceeds, " Hiec
dubito et plutlmu et ingeaiotittlmu tibi in prompiu esse, eat
pubUci juris fieri, mihi saltern (putoel
itcUigeret." This le
nipier'i ocatn (of which Kepler wit unaware), ind in the same
year 11 that In which the Ctiulnutia was published. In the
same year (1610) Napier't DtiaiHw (ifiMJ and Caulracii*
(]6to) were repriatcd by fiinboUonew VlncenL at Lyons and
issued together.'
Napier tilculitcd no logarithms of numbcn, and, is already
stated, the logariLbms invented by him were not to .bue <.
The &n( logarithms 10 the base t were published by ]ohn Speidell
io his A^ns LtfariiAmts (London, 16(9), which coniiins hyper-
bolic bf ainet, tangents ind lecints for every minuu ol the
(tuadraat to ; places of decimili.
In i6s4 Benjamin Ur^ui published It Cologne a caooo ctf
logarithms exactly aimitir to Nipier'i in Ihe DmritUtol i6r4,
only much entii^ed. The interval of the arguments ii lo*,
aod (be retulii ire given (o B plices; in Nipier's cinon the
jn(C[vil il 1', ind tJie number of plum it J. The logirithmt ue
tlrictly Napierian, and Ihe arrangement It identical with Ihit
in (he cinon ol 1614. This il (be lugett Nipleriia cinon thit
hat ever been pubiitbed.
In the ume year (1S14) Kcpki published al Mirburf i tible
of Nipieriu logarithmi of tjnei with ceitain additional columnt
to facilitate tpedal calculaiions.
The first publicitioo ol Briggiia logarithms on (be continent
is due to Winole, who published it Puis in ifiij bii AriU-
■idifM Ittarilkmili^m, (nntiining tevea-fignre lofuithoi of
<Tlie title of this work is— Snjsafiaii UriM . .^.airiiii maljit-
cJS ;jc'x7x"'aiW end." rSiJJ —
Kgurei let*. Thit wotli fOnni tbe earliesi publication of logarithmt
•The (ide it
87+
LOGARITHM
Munbci* np (a loeo, ind log dncs ud luiciiti from Gunli
Cmni'dSiii). In Ihc faUowing year, i6i«, Dcnii Kcnr
pubtubedM Puit > TraUlida i^tuhUBO, ounuining Brig)
btuitluBi oC numbcn up to ».oai to lo pUco, uid Cunli
los tine* uid tanfcnti (o 7 pLacci for every lulnute, la Ibett
yetrde Decker ilio published it Goudi i, wmk entillcd ATiaiiK
mktmst, iruhwJHdi ^ LoiarUkmi tetr it OaliUin bttinaiiult
f#n r '0' I0fioo, Thich conuined loganlbma ol numbcrt up to
ID,ooo to lo places, taken from Brig^i'i ArilkmetUa ai 1614, and
Guntef'i Log linea and tangents lo T places for every mintiLc,^
VLacq rendered assistance in the publkaLko of tliis work, and
Uk privilege is made out to him.
The invention of bgarithms and the cnlculnlion of the Inrliei
tables form a very striking episode in the history of exact science.
DO mstheraallul work published in the country which has pn>
Ulacha as to Napier's DcKrinii. The cakulslion of tables
of the Datunl liigononielriul funclioni may be said to have
lormed the work «[ the lu( hall o[ the 1 tih century, and the great
had been calculated by lUieliciis was published by Fitlscus only
!a 161]. the year before tbat in which the Dcsiriflit appeared.
In the toostiuction of the natural trigonometrical labia Great
Britain had takfa oo part, and it is remarkable that the discovery
of the prindpla and the foimotion of the tables that were to
revolutionia or lupcised* all the melhods ol calculation then
U use should havt been so rapidly effected and developed in a
country in which so little attention had been previouly devoted
In the years 1791-1807 Frtndi K*urei published at London,
In sii volumes quarto " Scriploro I.agaritbmiti, or a collection
of several curious trans on the nalure and construction of
logarilhraa, mentioned in Dr Hutton's historical introduction
to his ne« edition of Sherwin'i mathemalicil table* ■ ■ .,"
which conlaini reprints of Napiei'i Deiaiplia of 1614, Kepler's
writings on logarithms (1614-1S15), &c In 1SS4 a translation
of Nipiet's CimilTuaio ol 1619 waa pubUshed by Waller Rac
Macdonatd. Some valuable noCei are added by the tianilator,
In one of which he shows the accuiacy ol the method employed
by Nipier in his cakutitions, and eiplalni the origin of a small
error which occurs in Najuer's table. Appended to the Catalogue
h ■ luU and careful bibliography qf all Napier's writings, with
mention of [he public libraries, British and foreign, which poaeera
topics ol each. A facsimile ttproduclioa of Baithi^mew
Vincent's Lyons edition (1610I ol the Cniilrwfif was issued in
1B45 by A. Hermann at Paris (tUs impdnt octua on page &i
alter the word " Finis ").
It DOW teotint to notice bneDy ■ few of the more important
tvrnu in the liiitory of logarillunic
original cafculaliocK.
CsiuiM <r Briccin laiarilim tt Numitrl.-
T^i,^i.,M !.,»... ib—.n. /•*:A\ ^^M #iC. F.^. »«
{16JJ) w
3iiipl«le Kvc^.hgur
'ei.and»Dn. AL», although lofldric hi
it II oontaint arnii.Scure logahihuii
' Irom Vlacq's lalik (lAig) by Icavinc 1
— '—'eaof the MmAec art given at
(he last three Biures. All the fiEuic*
hud of the colufnos. VKepc the last iwo, wmcn niA 4owii the
cimmc cdumns— I tosaonlhpMl.handside.aadSBia inDeaiha
righi.hand fide. The lust four fjeures of the logaritnma are printed
*l the lopof thecoluniiif. There & Ihui an advance half way tooaida
figure ubh that until recently bad bcenp
lonrithms of sines, fte., as well as hnrithids o
In 1705 appealed the originat uvtion of '
numbers and IraoBonelrical fuactieaa meh
In i;iT Abnhani Sharp publithed in hit Ccamrtrr Imfm'i th
Brigi-taiilcigarilhini of numbers Inm I Is loo. and at prlmn Iroi
■ '^'-" K^Jn-fig^'u
:h ii cc^bntc<!
In 1781 appeainl at Paris the Gnt edition of Frascnli CaHct'i
labki, wlikh eormpond lo Ihne of Hullon In England, Tbne
tables, which form pcrlupf ibe most complete and pnclically us-'- ■
collcclian of knrlihma for ■' • -■— '— ■-
om Vlacq's<1._ - ....,,
■lifixittit Hi 1633, The logarit
IHinlal from the Ttitf
origuial calculation. Vega devoted rieat atitntion to Ibe delectiaa
andcemctionoribccrmninVlaeq'iwerkofiejB. Vega'sTkuaru
has been rtproduccd photOGnphieally by Ihc lialian government.
Vcn aha puUidied in irai>. in 1 vols, ivo, a eollnlion aTlofarithmie
artd infonomctrical tabin which haspasaed through many edit ions,
a very ukIuI one volume stereotype ediiion bavingbcen publithed >■
ia4abyKab>c. ThclablctinlhliworkDaybeReirdedaslotHie
encnl lupplcmcnlary to ihoR in Callcl.
If we cfoflsideF only the loeanihnu of numbcri.lhr main Knr of
dcsent imm the original calcDlaiion vt Briggi and Vbcq is Roe.
editions of Vega form a Kpante oHihsol Imm the on^iiu] ubl«.
Iqture tabic* of logarithms of numbers aad Irieonsnietinl lunctiDns
may be mentioned those ol Brcmikcrv SchiOa and Bruhni. For
logarilhoii of numben only perhaps Babbage's ubie is the moat
In i8;i Edward Sang published a swen-Kgure table of logirithmi
ol numbers from 1D.000 19 uOMio. the kwarithnis bciwrea idd.ood
■nil loo,aoobc>ng thcnsullafancwalcuUtion. By bciinninE the
maftniiLidc. while the number ol ihem in a page itqiuinciedr In ihb
lablc muliinla ol the dillcrencn, instead of^propDriional parts, are
Given.' John Thom»n of Cmuiock (i78J-i»5s» made an inde-
loo.ooi ni cakulnlcd by W. vTdu^M tM pu^SmTin'—
Report a/lkt U.S. Caul a^CteiilK, Surtrj/ar iSat-ig^ at Apoendix
II. pp. 395-7)1, The mulii were complied with Visa*s jXiucaru
(1«4) before puljlitjtion.
CfntHon tr Bfiicxon Lfffarilkmi tf T'iionvmittntat Famaioni. —
The oeit great advance on the Triiencmrlna artififiaiit toolc lilaee
more than a cenloiy and a half allcrwanli. when Michael Tajkir
publjfhed in 179} his seven-decimal l^ble of Icy linn and tangents
ro every icnHid of the quadrant; ir was alculatect by Inierp^iion
ria"
zcdbjGooglc
LOGARITHM
lie. BAgiy'i Mwriltf bUu ailnvmi^mi
»7S
iAmit TaSti (iSw).
: of SbsRKde'i Le/ar-
VEmmenl dedded iMi
784 ibe Fitnch
„,„ . „ Jk cmUsnul divkiofl trf
. ._.,, wuchAE^cd with tbedinctiDno'ihF wgrkpHnd ^ *
nquiiKl" iiiiiuKilniieiitta)iP|io»g-Je»Ublnqiili»clji|MW«illriCT
1 dbim quini k I'enctit ude. nuk k a fain k ouhuiidIBi de akul
le plu> vvtv ct le i^ Idpoiiiit md cDt fm^ AC cxlcut^ov wtr-
coiKu" Tho« Fnfwd upoB ttw work mc divided into ihi
KCUOHi tb* fiiM convdcd cf Bvs cr rii mllminucum. indiidt
LcatiKire, who were innged ia the puicly ■nalytiol worii, er I
laSulation of the lun£Senul mimbei: r" -" — '
knowledKe; ind the third compriaed ■eventv «
compuien. The ww1c» which w» performed wi
And independently by two diviuon* c
All eiiCHKiueiKeoftlie double cilcul ^
□lie drpoHud at Ibe Obeervitory, Bod (he other Ed
liulituu, at Park. Each of tha two manuKtipn ca
Liiiuithnu of auinbcn up to MWMB •
ibolly in^upUcale,
-.pied two year^
e library of tlie
luU euentiiiUy
toC-ojooo. and lot SEieathroufthcjt the quadrant 4
Lopnthmt of the ratioa ci area to tajiwut [tQin
(^-00000 to o'-oyJOD, aad log tanfeata Lhrougliout
the quadrant ,-..-. a
Tbe triconnmelrial nulla are tii
nt do'
were aj) okulatgd U
ahouldbepublii' ' '
~ -Jeiliave
lie twellth ftguit ia IH
. *£t-eiril .
Tbe labklliave never brenjxiblialied. and
TaMri da CaieOri, or, in Engliiid. a> Ib>
ubks.
A very full acojunf of these taUn, *
melhudi d cakula
Lilon
V. o( Ibe Ai
*.Mm
iSS
w pafe. Babbafe compand hi
id Lelort h« (iven in hia papi. , —
ila of emn in Vlacq'i and Biima^i lofarithnu of pumt
ere obnined by camnring the manuecript taUee with '
: — I ■■■i,]aAnllimtl!ialctanllimicaal jf<. .~i «r .*..[
ueli iociudini llie
ij Hoben and Ideler'a t
impDiIant of Iheae bcinj Hoben ai
»0».ari(i«(l799),andBonlaaildD .... _ .
Uiimata (iSod-iSoi). both of which are aeven-lsun ubin. The
lailcr work, which wai much uied» bcini difficbH to pncure, *nd
greater accuracy being required^ the Frepch govenunent in rSgl
publiihed IB eiihl-Sgure centennial table, foe every ten aecouU.
derind from tbe raCl« dm CoJajtri.
Vainiat er Britpan AnlilsiarMmi.—'In the ordinary ubiea d
losiriihnuibe oaiural numben are all inte(en, while the letaHlhnu
tabulated are InconinMiuurablc. In an aniilacarithniic uhle. the
logariihma are enact quantitin auch aa ■ooooi. 'ow™. *=■. »n<l "he
(hia kind that baa been amtmctcd ■• Dodion'i ^M^ianitnu uiHn
(I7«a). which givta the numbeta to II pUce^ coeiwpondinj lo the
liwarilhinatrom-floooilo-MWat inieivaliol ooooi. Aniilmar-
iihinic ublei are lew 10 nuniber, the only other ejnemive labln of
the lame kind that have beca publiihed occurring in Shurlmlc'i
Lifinillimit laUa ahewly referred lo, and in Filipowiki-> TabU cj
aUiIciariaiMi (1I49). Both an wmilar 10 Dodton'a ublrt, IroDi
which they were derived, but they only dve numbera to 7 placca.
HfpefbtlK tr NapttrwH k/tanUmi (7* to Uae e).— The mott
elaboraletaWeol hyperbolic kigaoihma that nuataiadoe IDWollr.nl.
a Dutch Ututenani of anillery. HiiUbleeivn thclofanihiniof ail
numben up 10 jjoo, and ol prime* (and alio ai a mat many eom-
potile numbfTi) (mm jioo 10 10^09, 1048 detimaiplac**. The (able
appeared in Schiilie'a Nnu imd mtdtrU ^aaunbiiif hiarilimuikir
ru/t'" (177S), snd wai npdnted bi Veea'a TTHMnnu (1794). aliuadv
■^ ■'-- '■ ■ ■ omilled Ri SchuWa work, and which
ia logarilh,
WoUram naa nccn pre^-nioQ irom compuEinc uy a — -,_, — .
were publithed ubarquenlly, and the ubic ai given by Vcja 11
complele, Tbe larccil hyperbolic tabic aa rtt:anj> range wst
pubfiihed by Zachanai Date at Vienna in 1B30 under the title Tald
iiT sUdrJubn i.ii(ilriMi>Icil da Zahltn.
HyptrMu sn/ifojarirtwi arc ilmple enponential), 1^. the hypei^
bolic antilogarithm of i i> (• Such labhs ean acarccly be Hid to
Matjcal: EififmtTiliai F^vlioiu.
Ltiuhi or frcptriumol Letanllma.— The old name (cr what are
r-SS
now called nttoa or rraetiena
l0B,(«/lf) irtiere a i> the argnm.
lofiatic or anponiDnal k>^:ant
aiy table of logarithnu only hy the •uhlracli
change of liiii. The Am table nil Ihia kind appeared in Keplei
— L. J .t— ^Jrh has been already referral lo. Tbe ob)ect o(
table oC
table of
n'ols!,;
^^^1±.
nlityo-Jn.
lo^rilhrna bi which a ■*3teD*( - 1' or t'). the table pvinf lof 3600—
lof I, and > belli aa|ireiacd in miniila and lecoadi. It i> aba
common to Gild lablea in which a - ioBoo'( ^3' or j').aiid I ia ei-
preiaed ladagma (orhoiira). lahiuteaandimnda. Suchlableian
fenenHy fioon to ^ or 5 plaoea. The oiual piwciice in tioofa aeemi
to be to (■■ kiganthna logialic when a ii 3600', aod proponiMal
AMilltM aai AteaitiAi, ar G Aiaijua
■ and In. ft ar
niedoutbyLt
'rK'^ti^ly
tabic to t4 placci, but only a wecimcn
JutpUnnl n J printed. The Bnt tabli lly pul
iacue(oGauaa.aadwaa printed in Zad. .«,.,...*-»— ^.rrrjpf
uvi. 49a (1817). CnrmpondinE to the argument lo£ a ii
the valuea of log (1 +i-i> and log (1 +t).
Z>Hal ^fanniHi,— Thia term waa uaed by Oliver Byrne in j
of worka published bctwcto IS6a and 1870. Dual numbe
bganlbnu depend upon the eapreuan of a number aa a pnx
1-1, i-oi. l-ool ... or of -9. -9?. -SW ■ ■ ■ -
In the preccdiog risumi only iriDse publicationa have
details With respect to some of thcie worka, tor an account of
published In tbe Utter part of the rgih century, and for (hoK
would now be uicd In actual calcubllon. icfcreBcc ahould be
ante logaiithni I1 derived from
number of equal ntioa, as. for
S^"^
to I IS compounded nl _ ._.^ ,., — ,_. _. _,
ciumplc. 1.000.000, (hen it can be ahown that the la
-----ly equal toi ratio compounded of y>jjiyi at theac amall
' rafcUJHufae. that Ihc ratio of 3 to I is very nearly equal
> compounded of 477.1}! of Ihcm, and id on. The small
andj'f wedcnotekby thentioof s <o t. then the ratio of 1 to i will
be nearly the aame aa that of a"" to 1, and so on; or. in other
words, if a denotes the millionth root of 10. then 1 will be nearly
Napier's original woth. the Diurifilia CauaiU d 1614, contained,
not logarithms ol numbcis. bul linarithnisofsinci, and the relations
between the unesnnd the logaritmns were explained by tbe nwHiona
ol points in linea, in a manner nol untiVc that alterwards employed
by Newton in ihe method of lluiions. An account of the pniceisei
by which Na[MT conuructed his table waj given in ihc Omitnclia
Caimii of 1619. These mclhodg apply, honcvcr', ipecially to
Napiei'sown kind of logariih mi, and are difleteni from ihosc actually
:o (1614). Mil
by him in tbe preface
method of 6nding the
H f oiraed Ik tafieU
I-1J4781 . .
tail qaantiey {n the Icfl-ha nd cs
"'' "" it. and each quantity In t
nn bang the etuarc roM M th* ana
right-haiH) column bdng tba half
■In vol. iv. f]B7j) of the Vrrhaadcfiafn* ol the Amsterdam
of logarithms. Apreviouipaperrf ihesaiaekind, containlnsaotireB
of some of Ihe tables, waa publitbcd by him in the fmlageii n
ifnl«l«fiii(«io( Ibe same academy (AlJ. Natuurkuodc) daeL iv.
(IBM), p. 15.
876
of the fnv II
LOGARITHM
(ible BriKi. ntlni ibout will be RCermi
, ■ndibal^nuiTibeiiDf thwform (i-f. Tor nunibertLcflinnmft
>y dflevn ciphera, tni 1h
04W944^i 9g3Jj 1804, K tl
ohtaiDcd by repeated citrutif
[he luaplbm o[ loaaoo on
""tii' find'l^ locuilhiB of 2. 1
1024. and cnncled Ihe iqiui
moon ( could Ihea be found 1
[» roK^il to the tenth power, vi
M68jlfi0J705»49,77- Mullwlyint
. .hcobtiincd Ihc loganlhin ol lhl>
loarithmie utbles by
u in fact akuLvted from the iacmuU-
thpTilucof Abcin^ i/j*V and in the lecond proceielocitai^inGflc
olcublcd Inn Ibo Iwinula.
1^— (■"-)"iiih-.xi-:-
ft methodi o( formliu tbe mean pnportlonaU ■
id Ihe lenenl tfieihodof corulniuu
r dlflcrencei ii due to hhn.
.^ catculatUw oC lug s ■> C'ven ai an namplc oT ll
.|ji«^HUHv«a method ol mean proponiomlh TheprDccucoihiv
taking the getHnetric mean of numben above and below 5. it
Jcct facing to at lenalh arrive at ^-tnoooo. To every reomctr
An in the column of nambera there correspoiidt Ihc arKhmetici
»n in the colunin o( logarithni>. The numbin are demXcd b
. B, C, 4t„ in order 10 indicate their mode at rormaiion.
Nnmbera. l_Dgariihina.
- 411^
- 4-869674
- 5»P99'
- yo^Softs
- 4-9S**i
: i»
- S'oocwsi
JV- V
O- V
J"- V
r.i
o<iqgqi3S
06989440
o-696!t»I
D-69»5;07
0-6989687
0-6989697
r^^.
to Newton, GFegory.
. whose metbodi wen aHthmeticB], and I
yaDdCDm.whciHnplMdBTn. Afulia... .
I ocean IB the introduction to the eaify tditioni aTEii Malki
•a Tohlci. and aho fomu tract II ol hit 1 -
■., iSlI). Matty al Ihe cariy work* on l<
:<l in the Sirifiertt loitnltmui of Bam
ha bv . '°*-<'t">r'-K+t-^-i*'+*'-
" "■ W^-')--'-i^'-i''-U'-ac.;
iog.j±|-a{i+)i'-n»'+ac.).
ind, tbercf^c, replacini t by %Ti-
'*5-IS!«(fS)'«C'i!)'-«>-!-
i mir-ihcxl ol d«lucLng xhc logarithni ol one number from that of
Aiparticularcaact wcliavc, by putlingf 'i,
•*'-'lffiti(Si)'+itei)"+«'!-
ud by pniiinj t-f+i.
log (,+l)-log.p -!J jJpj+ljj^+t^^+Ac ( ;
Tl<«.^and
Ioi,a-2f7P +50 +3R).
iog.J-2(llP+8Cj +5R).
1oj.5-2(16P+lSiJ+7R(.
ll log,i, log.], Sc. wciT given by J. Cuoch Adanu in tbe Prm. K*J.
'-i"46-'°»('+a^- '-i"its--'»«('-i5ii)-
.-log[g.k„(,+l|ij).
lo(I-7a-^+3itloi3-lta-j6-i-sc, log J-i6a-4l+7c,
lo«
7-l(»«
It* -(-17c -
flor-r9a-
(»+8*-H,
and
•nolcondit
d+M.
Byn
ulacAdani
cakutated t
wvilneaoilOl.
»
log.s. a
f::tL
0 I7« place
of docimali
Sii,
'"ol the Bom'
lyit
mollog
rilhmi. 1
he value ol
he modului
ound by Adam.
^6 J^oi J 1941 9700s *03S
6S66I 144Si jSjiS 58646 49»a
«707r 47'9I 34949 U*M 174*i
18706 10*74 47»3 0]7M fcllft?
91S71 38963 906JO 911 10 64661
S K iS a T£S
gis ra ssi iS Q
4JS4J «S7J 'I'M »Ji6a "<M
ihkh a true ccnainly to T71. and probably to 371, plam fPrac, Aiy.
•«.. 18S6, 41, p. », when: llw ihi value! of ihe other togarilhix
Itihe joiarilhmi are to be Biinian all Ihe lerica in the
nccdini lormulai muiibe muVilplicd by M, ihcmodulin; thus
lofd +x) -M U -1^+ i^- ii'+ftt).
lOGAU
u (hat the logirilbmi
877
libit givn 4e-iiKiaut hypcriwlic
By nan of tli<« ubin ind (4 ■
obtain Ihc Briuian lotarithng d( - i.ui
gl pUcci « oT 111 hypcibDJic Lutaiilhr
-' Ul the folLowrnf manner. 5uppi
« 4J.M7 ™iu
JJO, and on ]
S^rcacer than 10,009, '< apt^a>» ^nac
3, 193,34!) -Z3X 47X1029:
43,Sa7 - A (23 X 47 X 30211 -fl )■
■ uUc w ™/«iy >™3iii
brr to 61 or a Im nunbcr
w the hyperbolic loEarilhm
■nd ibenron
log. 43^7 -lot, 23 +kit 4T+lot,'!01> - hif, 50
000 04359 »37»5 073>9 *>»*i
1.IM.349'" obtain
ooo ooooa ooioj 93323 3457.
o-ooooo 043» '3*9' '399;
wbpDce, takinf out llw lotariEhms (torn Wulfran
b(.43,S67-io-6BS9i 76079 60368 I
TliF principle at the iMthed i> u multiply thi
tt'^ekigi
count ihr obfert if to rcndtr d/x n Knd
the mull) and proceed u bcioR. An ■pplfeatioii to th
lo^arithita of V » eivtn by Burckhardl in the iiUrodu
The b«I (tneral method o( akulaiinilofarithmicc
limplnl fomi. in rcBoivifiB the number wKoie lo^rithn
into [actori oJf the form 1— -l"^, where n iioneoi ihc
and making uK of ■iibal<flary tables of logaritbmi dIIa-.,.- _. ..._
foiin. Foi enniple. luppoie the lofanlbni ol 343839 mfuirtd to
twelve piacFL Dividinf by to' and by 3 the numb
l'Oe76TS, and RwlvinE IhU number into EaclonoC the fi
IR God that
543839- iCVril —lIMl —tWi —I'SHi —•'jMf ->:3)
where T—I'S denoln i-oa. i-'i<6 denola 1—0006. ic, and
on, AU thai ii miuired ihcnrfoie In ofdei to obtain the lci«ariil
oi anx number Is a table ol loearlthmi. to the requiied number
pbra. of ■«. -gn. ■mn, wn. Sc, (or .- 1. », 3. . . . 9;
The molmionof a numtir inlolacton ol Ibe above f.
re ! in Ihe
eadly
■OB767S. (be obiKI h
id place of dcomali;
. _. try l-oS, that ii,by
itKlf advanced two ptacea.
ctar thai IheK lau
antihivarithmic procc
ned Gy multiplylni
from Ibe number eijl ,
II obtain i<aao6£37S. To dMImy the firac 6 mulIitJy
-■000043361744. and multiplying auccewtel^
...w^.,.,.„»,™.,_.ij,..._.j.
into [acton of ibe fonn i-.i'o m arHrallv k
method, h«vii« bon publiibRl by him in Tic
Kovember 1S45. and the correipondini rrvihod ^u. a,.,, 1,1^.1, 11,1,,,.
Heamt who publiihed it in the tame jounul for 1 847- In 1846 Peter
of 1B< form i-^'Oi]^. 10 that n had the value* 1, J. . . .09^ and
l4-('Oiya. He alio deviwd a melhodof a^ilyinta tablcof Heara'i
: of loctriihint of lacton of Ihe [oi
ii i(ooi)'s9
(4i i-(ooi)'7S
E aa an examfje the cafculaiioo of the Bngeian
number 43,MT. whoM hyperbolic hifarithnihai
ove, we multipt)' it by j. gtvini i3i,Mi, and Bnd
(3) I'(0C>l)<D0t
vc obtain the retprired
sj' '» a g
~ Si
(5S^
._ __, Zl&™Jei(Parii,l86;l
in ejvo lablei of ksarilhmi of lacton of ihe form
htMamBrifllaoitmakt.'nA.m.pp. efr^i, i8;i,
, ^^aiim^eaDddearaecoaatof both the lo^nthnuG
aaa amikBiithaic pinning whb Kblea of both Briuian ud
tiyperbaUelbaarithnnof fadonof tbeform i*'i'a toaoidacea.*^
Allhoughllie method iiuually known by Ihe namei of Weddle
u'hle ii the loganlhmi
. ItwaafinxT^nnally
iini Luiariiimt, which
propiwd aa an independent DKlhod. ■
RoSerl flower in Tkl Railil, t rm waf
fivenby A. J,Ellif in a paper "on the potential radii aa a menika of
calculating loKaiilhRii. printed In ibe Ptgccctitti ^ Ike Rtyil
Sxlcly. vol. iia!., t»8T, pp. 401-407. and vol. miii., iWi, pp. 377-
379. Reference ihould alio be made to Heppc'a T^Mn nr in&if-
tUliia ioivitfiafHikn Actemi (Laipilf. Il76). irhkh (in In a
aomewbat modified lona ■ tabn of the hypefbolic Infuilhm of
aponpriate for the nlculalion of
' table liad to be lEconitiucled. or
The prece^Bi melboi
BlaleJlogatiSiu. II
alculaled la raoR placi
LeIoninv,
LMAV.
: 1604. He <
culalion
he Annala it rOtumiloin lU /'am.
a. W. L. C.)
(i(>ii4>i6j5), German
am U Urockut. near Nimplich, In Silesia.
I educated at tbe gytnnasiutn of Briesand
law. He then entered the xrvic* ol lie
duke ol Brifg. In 1644 he was made " ducal nnineflloT." He
died at Liegniti on Ihe J4'h of July T85J. Logaii'a epigranH,
man von Golaw " (an anagram ol hii real name) in i6jS (Erilei
Hiaitrt Tadidur Xtimauprailii) and 16:4 {Dnlsclitr Sinnii-
iicUt ini Tamenil, ahow a marvellous range and variety of
id suffered bitterly under the advene condi-
but Us satire h not merely the outcome of
personal feeling. In the turbulent age ol the Thirty Yeati' Wat
he waa one of tbe lew men who preserved intact lus ialellectual
inlegijty and judged his cunlenporaries fairly. Re aatiiited
with unsparing hand the court life, the useless bloodshed ol the
war, the lack ol national pride in the German people, Uld tlldr
■lavish imitation of the French la cusloms. dress and speech.
He belonged to the Prwklirinfi^ CtMulaJI nndo tbe name
'Dir Vtrklciiandt. and regarded himself a> a foriower of Haitin
Opili; but he did not allow such Ilea to inSuence hii lade-
pendeoce or originality.
t>y G. E. Lesslng and
L«au't Si»ntl^icUt were edited
. VTRamter. who lint drew allc
:o ihelrin
87«
I t^Si. '
iiuJMi(voriil.. iSTolllber
.. . DnchBR'i DtWKlk Salitnal
DenkeTn BeiitSte mr liitrariickm
Eltncr in tin. who aln edited ■ Kkctionoi
diePncdtJUDitjUir&iXl'J/, ya
I> a1» * Kintiw by H. Ootcriey I
fifmiHir, vol. Hviii. (iMj). SmH._. ..,_. _. _..
WiiTiit^nt Latom [IcSg): W. HnisctilHl, I/irttriKCtintn
Ramters und Ltiiinn Btarhritu*[ Lofaucbfr SinnicSidiU {ty
LOGIA, ■ liUc uMd lo dcHTibe 1 coJIcclioD Dl tfac uyiD|[l of
Jcsia Cbiiit (Utio 'IitnO) nod ttxnfm gcnenUy ippJicd to the
" Siyingt of Jtaia " disfoveted in Egypt by B. P, &in(tll and
A. S. Hunt. Thtie ti >om< question M to nhetbn tbt urm li
ri(liily uied foe ibit purpoM. It does not occur in the Pipyri
in IhisMitu. Ekcb *'wyiDf" ii introduced by the pbnie '
" Jesm uyi " CUt«l) end the collectLon a detcnbed ia tiie intro-
ductory wordi of the igoj icriei u yir/ot not u X^ia. Some
juitification for the employment of the lenn is found in euly
Cbrisliui lilentuR. Seven! wiilen ipak of ibe M^ia TaS nvlni
01 rk mtm'i X^ii. i.i. ondci oi (or concerning) ibe Lord. Foiy-
cirpf for instance, ipe«]is o£ " those who pervert the ondrs of
the Lord " (Philipp, 7), and Papiu, as Eusebius tells us, ' note
a woil with the title " Eiposilioss of the Oiadel of theLatd,"
The eipnulon \xn Ixen varjously inteipietcd. It need mean no
join {Ug'aiioot, Eiiayi Oil SupiTtbilurtd Rdipim, 171 wq.) than
oarrMivti of (or oHmming) the Lord; 00 the oibei hand, the
phnte Is capable of a much nore definite meaning, and ihoe are
nuuy ichoEani who hold that it refen to a document which
contained 1 colieciion of the sayingi of Jnui. Some such
document, we koor, must lie at the base of our Synoptic Goapds,
M^it is quite poisible that it may have been known to and used
byPapias. It is only on this assumption thai the uk of the term
Logia in the sense described above can be justified.
" The Sayings," to which the term Logia is generally applied,
consist offal a papyrus leaf conlsining seven or eight sayingi ot
Jesus discovered 'n itg;, (() a Mcond leaf containing &n more
aiyinp discovered In 1903, (cj two fngmtnli o[ unknown
Coipels, Iht loruci published in igoj, the latter in i«o;. All
Ihete were fiMod am«npt the gnat maia 0/ papyri acquired by
the Egyptian Ejrploration Fund Fram the ruins of Ozyrhynchus,
oDe of the chiel early Christian centres in Egypt, situated some
ilom.S. of Cairo.
The eight " sayings " diacDveied in iB97araufotbnn: —
I. ... Hi rln <..«M|hit l>^>M> Ti <if*n rl ^ t« «**■>«; nt
and «h«rever there is one alone. 1 say, 1 am with him.
•gat ud there thou ihiilt find me, cleave the wood and
, they art not witbtfot
•ubliihcd c« ndi
I. '- Jeuit laith
hitt thou cloadL-
physdan work cures
n"»ber Tali nor be hid
.Theu beareic wi
IT [but the other tai
Thc"uyln(t*'ori9oj vrrapniicsdby tbc tonovtnt Intiv-
ducloiy iCaleBient : —
rfnt«^W]*dt....aiUU«r>tii(«(4i*(fc.Ii^«r....riewi
n)>ln> {anil ' *li Irni «. rfc Mrw nHv Is**! ta4n>i*f4
" Th«e an the (wonderful?) wdrIi which Jem the Unnt (Lord}
■pake 10 . and Thonai and he iiid unto [(hcin) eniy one that
bearkena to these wordi thai! never lute of death.
The " aayiagt " Ihamelvei are as [oUowi: —
CO IWto -IffwOr ■ ct T,u,M.JUTe*
bi;ll t^ |l)>« |hJ Iou 4rl«
fct t*i thm ««i i«l III mjuiiiibw
..^jWw.'I|f"lJ.-|...
:::tP;-
Mith, Lei not him who Ke
is In Hea'
they wkldi draw) you u
— ' -•■ iliall low
H and whoBmr li
Idngdani 10 th
liihesoftiM
of Heaven i
find it. (Strive Iherelorenu know younch
Jesus sailh. A m
hii olace (In the Ungdoni. Ye 1
•han be IbK and the^il Atil ai
■allh. Everything 1
[Dia he finds
F ihsll reach
"ilioarthat'dnw ua (to Ibe
•ri Candn ye ahaH
e (Ae dtyO."
. toaikconeerninc
1 (ihcy ihall have etemst life?)."
lal i> not before thy [act and that
nil be nvealed to thee. For Iben ■>
Dt he made manifeae nor bnned which
S. " KisdiicipiesqiiHttonhlmandiay.HDWihanwi
JcMH uilh . .. do not ... of tiuth . . . bleued i>
'Tkt fntmad ef a lail Caipd which ■
conlilned originally a^out fifty lines, but many of them hj
perished and When arc undecipherable. Til* Iranslaiion,
lar as it can be made nut, it u fallows^ — ;'
i;7. " (Take no thought) f I
When yc shall ba atiippad .
im morning until even nor Iraaetrnhf
r-ii- Ye an lar better than the lilies
ingmegirmentwhatdoycnacliir- ..
niaiurc? rM«. Hehimidfwilitiv*
lis disciples «y unto hin. When v9t
1 when Shan »e see t)«f? He IBitk.
3d net he adiaaed . . 41.46. Ht
mid. Ttm ktf td kKiihaigty Ui: )« csM
Tkt nuad Cnfd frapiml diicovcnd L
■ (infle vellum leal, pncliuilly complclc <
loiHrconMn uid here BuitoftlitluuDuadiiutof Kwliihnoir
loluLioiL" Tbe iruuUlion ii u IdUowi. —
. . . bdsn he doa wnac luku all nuner el Hiblta
Bui ;ive faced Icrt ye alu KiflEr Ihi ume Map a> ibcy; for
and bniufhE Lbem iqu Ibe very jjJuefifpkirilnLianaiul ivaa walk'
in the lemijlc. And a ccRain PbtiiKc, a chief pnnl. wboae na
wa> Levi, met iheB and uid (o the Savimii. Whsiaveibnlcavi
Halk in Ibii(daceci< puriKcation. and id ice ihnelioly vmeli *l
ihmi hait ml vathed nor y« have Iby diaciplea baihed iMr Ei
Bui dcAkd Ihou hau miked ia Ihia lenple. which k a pure pJi
wherein no other man walla ewcpl he haa uahed h^nueifi
ehanicd ha farmenti neither doet he venture Id aec iheie h
vcueb. Aad the Saviour nraithtway neod uiM wiih hii dixii..
and anntnd Mra. Art thou then, bilni here in ibr lemple, tlemni
Hr uith uata him, I aiB dean; rot 1 vaihol in Uie pod at David
and haviai deacrndtd by one iiaifcaie. I aictndcd by aneiher r--* '
put on while and clean (inneau, and then i came and looked
»79
lh«e holy vestla. The Siiviour auwerrd and lai
- » ad. Than hax waihcd in theic nrnmn[ w
X' t and day mod
tho harJotaand I
li and wipe and beautify (or the luit ofmen
■c
wheieia doffi and awine have
Thoc
Bum
ty quetlions- The papyri ol the " layingK " dale
fiainI.hcjnlcenturyatid[iic*t(dKibnagreilhalihe "aayinis"
themtctvei go back to Ibe md. Tlic yiai a.d.i^o is genenlly
assigned u the lernfaiir od qiitm. The problem aa to their
origin bu bten keenly diicBiied. There are two main typci of
theory. (■) Some (uppote thai they an nnifta imn >"
nncanonical GoqieL (i) Oihen think that they te[HeKnl an
independent and original collection ol layinfi. The £nl Iheoiy
hai auumed three main iorma. (a) Hainuknuiinuiuthtllhty
were taken from the Gospel according la the Egyptiani. This
Ibeory, however, h bated upon > hypothelicid RCcoutruction
d[ the Gospel ia queuion widch fast {ound very (ew tapporien.
H) Oihen have advocated Ibe Gospd of the Hcbren u Ihe
lourc* ol the "tayinga," on tbe gioiuid el the mcmblance
between tbe Bitl "laying" of lbeI«DItcties■Dd■well-xulheDtl-
eated liagmcnl ol thai Goapel. The Rtemblance. hirwevet, it
Dot sufticienily clear to luppsn the canduaian. U) A third view
auppou* that they are exlracti Inm the Coaptl of Tbonut — In
apocryphal Goapel dealing with the boyhood ol Jetui. Beyond
iheailuiiantoThomaainlheintiodiictory paragnph to the ipoj
wrie*, there leeini to be no tangible evidena in luMMit of Ihii
view. The Mcond theory, which maintahv that the papyri
lepreient ui indcpendeat (oUeaieo (d " uyisgi," aeinii to be
the i^Hnion which haa found gmteit lavour. Il hat won Ihe
support of W. Sanday, H. B. Swete, Rendtl Harrii, W. Lock,
Heinici, ic. There ia a comiderable diveniiy ol jvdgincnt,
however, wiih tegard to the value ol tbe collection, (g) Soou
icholan mainlain that ihecdlKtiongoabackto the ist century
and repnKntt one of the earliest attemplt to construct an
iccounl ol the leaching of JctUL They ue therefore ditpoted
lo kdmit to a greater or less eitenl and with widely varying
tfegrmof confidence the presence of genuine etemenla in the pew
mailer- (A) Sanday and many others regard Ihe saying* at
originating early in tbe rnd century and think that, though not
" directly dependent on tbe Canonical Gospels," Ibey hive
" their origin under conditiont of thought which these Gospels
had crnted." The " layingi " mutt be regarded as expansions
of the true tradition, and little value it tbereloK to be altached
With the knowledge at our ditpoial, it la impossible to reach in
Uiured condution between thetc two views. The real problem,
lo which at present no lohuion has been found, is to accovni [or
thenewm«lerialiBtbe"iayingi."Thereseems tobe no motive
tuffrdent lo nplain Ihe iddilions that have been made to the
IMt ol Ihe Co^Mla. licannotbeprovedtbaithetapantioiMbave .
: la the btlettati of ai
pnvlda tbe due, or ■
otberwiie be found, there Hems
Dot regard the " layingi " as a
7 lect or heniy. Drint acv
me reatooaUc txplanatloa can
ilainiag material which ooghl
lu w wacu iBui aanuui in im ciilical study ol the teachlnj of
Tbe i«oj Gospel fragment Is so mutilated la many of iti puti
that it is difficult to dedde upon lu character and value. It
■ppesit to be earlier than ijo, and to be taken from ■ Goipel
which loUowed nme or lets ctcaely the version ol the teaiMng ol
Jesus given by Matthew and Luke. Tbe phnie " when ye shall
bo stripped and not be ashamed " contain an idea which bu
aome atfinily with two pusagea found rejpectively in the Gospel
according to the Egyptians and Ihe so-called Second Epistle of
Clemaot. Tbe retemblance, however, it not tufTicicntly dose lo
wvram Ibe deduction that either the CoqMl ol the Egyptian*
or Ihe Gospel from which the diation ia > Clement is taken (if
Iheie two are diMinct} it the lource from wUdi our fngmort is
The second Gospel Iragment (iqo)) teems to be of later ra-igin
than Ihe documents almdy mentioaed. CRnleQ and Hunt
dite the Gospd, from which it it an eiceipt. about loo. There
is consideniblc difficulty with regard to tome of the details.
The statement that an ordinary Jew wu requited to with and
change hit dothet bcloie visiting the irmet court ol the temple
is quite unsupported by iny ol her evidence. Nothing is known
■bout " Ihe place of purificition " (iymrriifiai') nor " the pool
of Divid " (XlfVT nO AamliY. Nor doet the stittmegt that
"tbe tiered vessels" were visible from the place where Jetus
was Handing seem it all probable. (irenfeU and Hunt condude
therelore— "So great Indeed are the divergences belween this
hardly possible
colour b due to
chiefly at dnma
\bt Temple. 1
: topography and ritual of
avoM the conclusion mat much ol tbe local
le Imiginulon of tbe author who vts aiminf
effect ind wu not really well acquainted with
. if the inaccuracy of Ihe fngment In thb
mporlant respect is admitted ttw bislorial diancter of Ibe
•holofpiaode breaks down and II it prabibly 10 be legarded as an
ipocryphal elaboration ol blilt. xi, I-» and Mark vii i-tj."
Sn- the OryrtkjnKliu fapyn, part i. {l»9V), part iv. (1904!. part V.
190«). (H. T. A.)
LOGIC (Xirvw4. iC' rixrv. Ihe art of reasoning), tbe name
;iven lo one of Ihe four main departments of philosophy, though
Is sphere Is veiy variously dclimiled. Tbe present article is
divided Inlo I. TktPmHimiefLtiit.W. HitUry.
I. The Prcbltml of LaxU.
Intraditelun. — Logic it the tcience ol Ihe pnxxtiei of inference.
What, then, it inference ? tl it that mental operation which
proceeds by combiniog two prenttet so is lo cause a consequent
' ision. Some suppose thai we miy inler from one premiie
i»<illed "immediaie Inference." But one [Kemise can
only reproduce iliell in another fonn. t-f, lU men are nme
.nimib: therefore tonw animal* ire men. It tequirei Ihc com-
linilion oC it letil two premise* to ioier a conclusion diSerent
com both. There ire it miny kindi of inference at there ire
diSeitnt wiys of combining premises, and in Ihe main Ihtte
Indfegicai /mftmct, from particular 10 particular; r-g.
■nt between Thehet and Phocis is evil; border-wir
n Thdies and Athens is similar to that between Tbcbct
and Pbocb: therefore, border-war between Thehet and Athens
. Indutlhi Inftrnm, from puticultr to univeisit: e.g.
der-wu between Thebet and Phodt i* evil; all border-war
ike ihit between Tbebet and Phocit; therefore, all border-
riievlL
,. ZMacfise or SyttttUlit Infiraa, from univenil lo particu-
t-t- all border-wii tl evil ; border-war between Thebet and
lent It botder-wu; therefore border-mv bMoecn Thebet
ind AlhensiscviL ., ., CiOC)*.M
88o
smbincdj vbiJe (he Iblid a tbi
in Ibcit mmbiiutiaii. Eich p
he lubject and ils predicate, i
Thai in the tiunplc o< lyUogism given ibovc. " boider-wir
betw«n Ttwba and Athens" ii tbe minor tenn,"evil" Ibe
Bujor tmn, and " border-w« " the middle term. Uiing S for
minoi, P lot miior ud M lor middle, ud pnaerving Uiek Bgiu
w obtain the (olknring (otmuto ol tbe three infereoa.:-
S-ltP Si.P
S* it liniilv to SI Every M ii unDat
SfUP. Ev^MUP.
Ewry M i. P
.-.Si. P.
The love cil unity hai often made togia
tb» thm piHoues into one. But eac
Haiitr ol it] own; they an >iniilai, not
ana attempt to leMlre
h procen hai a pecu-
heaame. Analogiul
X aUhe begin with a panicidai ptemite
oc nu»e injtancea; but Ihc fanner adda a pai-
lo draw a particular conclusion, the latter requim
a univenai premifie to <kavr a universal conclusion, A dtiacn
of Athens, who bad known the evils of ibc border-war between
Thehea and Phods, would readily perceive tho analogy Di a
tirciiUr war between Tbebca and Athens, and conclude analog-
OBtly that it would be evili but be would have to gtneraiixe
the bRiilaritir of aU border-wan in order to draw tbe inductive
conclusion that ail alike arc cviL laductioD and deduction diSer
atill man, and ate in fact opposed, aa one makes a paitlculai
premise tin evidence of a universal conclusion, ibe other makes
a universal premise evidence of a particular concluidon. Yet
it the universal
dlhe bi
olslnu
whtcb proceeds enti:
eondusioB- Hence
difTer [tot
I by analogy.
UnivDIal mfetcnce is i
1 ipecia are veiy closely co
Kled, because universal
Indeed, we often indue
ticular to universal and descending from universal to parliculaE
inone >cF as it were; so that we may proceed either di
from particular to particular by analogical Infeience, or indi
from particular through universal to particular by u inductive-
deductive inference which might be called " perduction." On
the whole, then, analogical, Inductive and deductive inferences
are not the sarnebutlbreeeimllaT and closely connected procciKS.
The three processes of infertnce, thou^ diScnni frem one
■Dolher, rest on acomoionprincipleof^mllifjty of which each
b a diHetent applicalioD. Analo^cil infennce requires that one
particular I« dmUar to another, inductloo that a whi^ number
or class is similar to its particuUt imtances, deduction that each
particular is similar to the whole number or das). Not that these
inferences rtqufre ui to believe, or assume, or premise or
formulate this prindple either in general, or in its applied forms:
tlie premises are all that uy inference needs the mind to assume.
TIm principle of slmiUrity is used, not assumed by the inferring
mind, which ta accordance with the limilaTity of ihingi and the
parity of inference spontaneously condudes in the form
tbal ^mSars an similarly detemined ("similii similibus
convenire "). In applying this principle of similarity, each of
tbe three processes in lis own way has (o picmiie bolh that
■ometUng is somehow deiermined and that lometUng is similar.
ud by combining tbeKpruniio lo condude that IhkisalmilBily
deiermined to that. Thus tbe vtiy principle M infennce bf
similarity lequirts It 10 be a combioalioa of premisea in ordet (a
draw a ccndusieD.
The three proctsies, as dlSert
Analogy hardly requires as much evidence as induction. Men
^Mcubte about the aulogy between Mais ud the earth, and
Induction baa to conaider taoit instances, ud tbe aimBaiity
of a whole number ar das. Even so, bowever, it starts from
a particular pnmise which only contains tnany instuces, and
leaves room lo doubt the univeiuhty of ila condusona. But
deduction, starting from a premise about all tlw membets of a
class, compels a condu&oa about evrty ud each of neceisiiy.
One border-war may be simUir to uoUier, and the wbde
number may be similar, without being aimllarly evili bnl if all
alike arc evil, eocb b evil of necessity. Deduction or lydo^sn
to involve or contain the conclusion. For this reason il has been
elevated by some logicians above a^ other inletences, and lor
this very same reason altadied by others as Do inference at alL
The Irulb is that, though the premises contain tbe conchision,
neither premise alone containslt, and a man who knows both
but does not combine them does not draw tbe condusion; it n
the synthesis of the two premises which at oBr« contaios tbe
cnnduiion ami advances our knawledgej and as ayllogisat
consists, not indeed in the discpveiy, but essentially in the
synthesis of two premises, il is u inference and an advance
on each premise and on both taken separatdy, Ai-a^aia tbe
syntbesis contains or involves the condusion, ayllogisBi has
tbe advantage of compelling assent to the cuuequtDcea of ibe
premiao. Inference in general is a combinalioD af pietniaes to
cause a conchiuon; deduction is such a comhinattoa as to
dusion involved in the cnmhination, alkd foDowins
Neverttaeles]
Of ilieU It o
hypolhetical n
salty,
deduction or lyllogissi is
es o( inference- 11 is not tbe primsiy Inleienct
lises, bat constantly converts — ■■'"b'"' and
ions into its particular and uaiverBil premises.
les a necessity of cansequenoe, but only a
natc this " if " tillimalely
ES before deducLion- Etpedally, inductioB
irant and meisure of deduction from uni-
is iitdiictivdy Inw thai 111 border-war is
~ en border-war is tlicrcfoTe
ily follow
requires other inferenc
10 nnlversals is tbe wi
TCTsals- So far a* 41
evil, ti is deductively tr
evil- Now, aa an inductive combmation of premises does not
necessarily involve the inductive condosion, irtduclioo nocmalljr
leads, not to a necessary, but to a probable condusHHi; aad
whenever Its ptobaUc corujuaions become deductive premise*,
the deduction only Involves a probable condusion- Can wc
then infer any certainly al ali ? In order to answer this qwesiioo
lany degrees of pnJiabiUty.
d Iberef
more or las probable, a
which is niflident lo guide our ti
lo death- Bui ci
e deduction, draw
probability
if probability
difScoll queslion, which has roeivcd
Some no'^ogists suppose a mental power of forming xk
principle* of deduction a priori;but f^l lo show bcrw w
apply prindplesol mind to things beyond mind. Some empiricisls,
OD the other hand, sappon Ihal Induction only inleri probable
conclusions which are premises of probable deductions; but
they give up all nsct science. Between these eiliema ilwre b
room for a third theory, empirical yel providing a bno«>ledp
of the really ncceaary. In some cases of inductioa coDCcraed
with objects capable of abstraction ud ilmplificalian, we have
a power of idenlificalian, by nhich, nol a prion bul in the act
of inducinga conclusion, we apprehend that the things siKOiAcd
ntOBL£M9] LOGIC
by iu lubitct u»i predkMa an«oe ud Iba t»mt ihloi irbicb
ud idcDli£catioD wd mpprchcnd
sa a tiiu^ ud a
lliree-Kidcd [ectiliuejd figun, Ibat A whole miut bir gruter Uuo
ICiport by being the whole, tbil intFT-ri^i^tmj hnriJ— n^T^irily
foicc CDC luother >pul, olfauwiie tluy would uol be inlcr-
NicaMij ptindpla, ducovend b,
wbjcb are aot ooly nenuftry onuequeiita on the
pwnhn, but al» equally nectaury in lulily. Lidutlkin thin
b the Murce of deduction, d[ iu tiutb, of iU pobibility, of iU
monl cuuint)f; lod induciiDD, combined iriUi IdentiEcatiaa,
ii the origin of the necouiy principle* of deraooitiitioQ or
deduction to neceuuy concJuslon*,
AnalogiuJ inference in iu
infer i particular than a univenal CDScluiioo, it cupplia puticulu
condusBBB which [n their turn become further puliculaj
preuiacv of inducUoa. Its Kcond prenuse Is indeed merely a
piitlculu ippTcbensioa tbst one particular ii simllai to another,
wbeieu the KCond prcmiK of indudtoa ii a oniveiul apprehen-
lian that a whole number of panicuhus a sinilsr Is Ihiw lioic
which the inference Haiti; hut at bottom these two appreheo-
(iou of ilmilarity are so alike as to luggnt that tbe uiiivtiu]
premise of induction has aiiseo ai a gcociiltied analogy. It
aeeras LItely thnt man bas arrived at Ibe apprcbensun of a whdle
individual, e.g. a whole animal including all its parts, and thence
has inferred by analogy a whole number, or class, c^. of ■"^"'^^"
including all individual animahi and accordingly that the
particular analogy of one individuil to iBother hai given rile
tothe general aoalogy of every to each lodlvldual in a dan,
or whole number of indlvfduals, contained In the secmd ptemiie
of ioducijon. In [his case, analogical inference haa led to
induction, as induction to deduction, further, aiula|^cal
inference from particuLar .to particular luggeati inductive-
deductive inference . from patiicular through . unjvcnil to
particular.
Newion, according to Dr Pemberton, tbought hi ifi66 that
Ihe moon moves so hke a falling body that it has a almilar
centripetal force to the earth, lo yean before he dcmonitiated
this conclusion fiom the laws of motion in the PriiKitU. la
tact, analogical, inductive and deductive inferences, though
different processes of combining pmoiw* to eauie dlSetiBt
conduslons, are so similar and related, n united in principle
and interdependent, so consolidated Into a >ystem of Inference,
that liiey caoool be completely investigated apart, but together
constitute a single subject of science. This xience of Inference
Id general b logic.
Logic, however, did not bcnin u a idcnce of all inference,
Kather it began u i
(niXXoYOIiAl), of de
He was anticipated oz coune by many generations oj spontaneous
ttunkiag (leiica Halitmiis). Many of the higher animals infer
by analogy: otherwise we cannot, eipliin theic thinking. Uan
•0 infen at £nt; otherwise wc cannot opUlu the acllolit of
young chDdren, who befon they begin to speak ^vt no evidence
of univemJ thinking. It Is likely that man began with particular
inference . and with particular language; aiul that, gradually
generalliing thought and language, he leamt at last to think
and say " aU,*' to infer universally, to induce- and deduce, to
reason, in short, and laiae himself al»ve other animals, In
andcnt times, and c^xclally in Hgypt, Babj^on. and Greece
he went on to develop reason into sdenCe or the systematic
fovBtigation of definite subjects, <.j. arithmetic of number,
geometry of magnitude, aitronomy at atln, politla of govent-
ment, ethics of goods.. In Cizcce be becama molt and mon
reQective and consdoui of himself, of hii body and laal, hit
maimers and morals, his menial opentloBa and aspedifly bla
reason. One of the cbaiacteditlca o< Citak pfeHoaapbaa b
Ihtii gnniint tendency, la Inveatlgatlng any subject, to turn
Toondand ask ihemidves what (bould be tbe method of investiga-
tion. In this way the Fresocratio and Sc^hisii, and still mon
Soctatei and Plato, threw out hints on lense and teaaBn. On
Inferential procciies and scientific methods which may be called
of leasoDlng itself ai t. definite snbject o( a spedal science,
which he called analytic! or analytic science, spedaily designed to
analyse syllogism and espedally demonstrative ayllo^sm, or
idence, and to be in fact a adence ol sdencci. Be was therefore
the foundei of Ihe scieoce of logic
Among the Aristotelian treatin we have the following, which
together conicitute this new sdeuce of ^Tawni^r^— ■
L.The CaUt/ma, w names ligniTying Ihuigs which can become
*. Theilf/iUrffHUieM.artheeaBiienliDaareoiiccptioiiiaDd
their combinalhooa by (i) nooni and verba (nanKi), (a) eniuKiationa
(propoiitlods) ;
\ "nt Pntr Anlflia. OB wylio^BRi
. n-i.- n. .._.__ -__,.., T._ .. jcnwMtrative"sylkgisBi,oracieiieei
Tbe main pnblem nUch Aristotle set btfoic him was the,
analysis of qrtlogisni, whldi he deCned as " reasoning in which,
certain things having been posited sometliuig diBoent from
thtm of tKccisity follows by tbdc being (hose things " (Priar
AitalyiiH, I, i). What then did be mean by reasoning, or lalher
by the Greek word Myei of which " reasoning " is an approii-
mate rendering? It was meant (cf. Foil. .4b. i. lo) lobe both
internal, in the soul (A tra ^^701, 4r rf l^ff), and external. In
languagB (A I|h XJYOi): bence after Anstotte the Sioici
distingidsbed W)?! MiWrm and Tpo^efuir, Itn>eant,then.
both reason and disooutse of. reason (cf. Shakeqieire, HamitI,-
i. 3), On its mental side, aa reason it- meant cambinatioo of
thought*. On its Ungoiitic side, as discourse it waa used for any
combination of names to form a phrase, audi as the definltim
"ntional animal," or It book, such a Ihe Iliad. It had also tbe
mathematical tneaniDg of ralio; and in its use for definition it.
is sometimes transferred to essence aa.the object of definition,
and has a miied meaning, which may be eipreiKd by " account."
In alt its uses, however, the common meaning Is combination.
When Aristotle called syllogism i/riet, he meant that It is a
combination of premises Involving a conclusion of neceadty.
Moreover, he tended to confine the- term >Jrrot lo ayllagistic
inference, flat. that be omitted other infereociB (flrrfu).
On the coattary, (o him (cL J'riar Analylui, ii. 94) we owe the
triple distlnoioB Into inference from paniculai to pattkolat
(Ta^iUii7;Hi, example, or *^t we call " analogy "), inferencB.
from particular to tinlversal (ttayieyii, Induction), and inference
from oidvcnal to partlnilar (nXXoywfih, syDogiBB, 01 deduc-
tiOD). Bothotbonght thatfnfcmmiatberthansyllagisoi aia
imperfscti that analo^cal inference h tbetooeal ladnction; and
that luductioo, tbnii^ tbe seceaaaiy fnUaiaMiy at aj " ' ~
to the principles of sdeooe, is itsdf ndtlur nasming not sd
To be perfect ha tbouikt that an Inference nnist be reduced u
lyUoiIia of tbe tat fgnn, irtdcb ha ngatdcd as tbe ipcdal^
Bdeotlfie IntenDce. AccMdhigly, tbe ^Uogbm apinand to bin
to be the ratlona] procea (ptri Myeo), aiid iba denonstTMive
DiBiiizcdb, Google
^blVT^|l^). Uraet, witbiiul hii Mytag U [Q *a nucy word
Atutotle's logic perforce became r logic of deductive reuonin]
or tyllogiHa. As it happened ttiii dcducLive teiMleQcy bdpe
the devdopnCDl of logic, Tbe obiciuer premiiei of eulogy en
ioducUaa, logMher wilb tbe pnucity of cipeHence ud iBe bail
*an] MMC of pbysoil KteDce in Aiiilotte's lime would bat
biffled even tiii iiulylicil genius. On tlie other hand, tt
demorutncieas of malhimstical adences of bii lime, and the
logical loniu of deduction evinced in Hato'i dialogue*, provided
him with admirable eiunplei ol deduction, which ii alia thi
inference most capable of analysU. Ariitotle'a aaatyiii of tbi
■yllogiim ibowed nun how to advance by combining hi
tbau^ts in mlns of deductive RUonlos. Nevcttheleu, [hi
wider question remiintd for logic: what It (he nature of aQio
feRncc, and the apecial Cotm of each of it> ihiee maiD proccaies?
Aa t^en Ibe reaioning of tlie tyllcvism wai th<
AriHoiie'i kigic. whit wii hii lulyiii of It?
- — diuineuiiiiing
.. uune. he added that
it a not to outer reiHn but to inner reason in Ihe aoul that dec
•tiation and tyUotiim ate directed {PoU. All. i. 10). One w
dlvidedinta iub|cct and prtdkile. with the addllior
" ii " de " is ntx." This analyw, regarded as a wht
applied in tbe Anatytict and in tbe other lo^cal
evidenlly intended a* a bnniiitie analyds. Sa la
he fm divided things aid (rt '- ' — ' '
oomUned, or unes ud pRHBslt''
Into categories; and In the/'siii--, -^ ^-^.^^^ ^
aoental coDeepekm aitd th^ osnbliiBtioAat and coAfia<d
.which he
idiinet and
The nplaoat
dialectic preceded logic, and . ^ ^, ,_
the KlenK of reaHrung. The lophiil Protafonis had dtltlivuiahcd
various Idnds of seAIeneet, and Plato had diTiclcd tbe sentence
- -jaand wb, signllytni a thing ---■-'■- *
' arte of latiguagc an
oms^had dtitlivuiat
arguments to obtain d^mtiona as data of deductivt argumeoti
%l^iBK Ms opponents, and FlatB had Indstcd oa the ptri mills ol
aKaodliu (o and dsieading fmoi an iiarnndhinnal peUcipla ta the
power oT gming tH lecovrng aigumeot. All these potots about
speech, (toquenfe and iiguncnl Between nan and nun mm ab-
•ncbed into ArbtMle's theory of nuoung, and In psiticutar the
namaiar of the seaMBCc cnniisttiig gf nous and vatb catiscd the
liiglG of the npoailkia eDBitting M nilqeet And pn^ca
■ante time, Aristotle wai well awatt that the science of r
no ait of language and muit take up a diSerent politic
speech as the expression of thoughL In the Caimriv h
naoH not, however, aa a gnmaatiu by t^ — ~~'
aa a lofpcian by tbilr lignlliCTtlgn, In, Uia
senltncxa ailhjt b which there a tnilh or f^dly, bTidegated the
leM to rhetoric or poetryr and founded the logic of the ptopo^
(ion. In which, bowevir, be Rtaioed the gruBmatleal analyals {no
noun and fub. In tlutAiialjrivibetaolEiha^Balsiepef or^Baiiag
,tbe li«cal analyw of tbe propositioo sa premise into subject anS
ptntlcate SI temu mediated bv the cepula, and analysed, tbe
SRogiim into these elemEOts. Thn did he become the founder
thetogicai but lingniitlc analyaii of iwning as discauna ( t^
Mia) into proposiliana and terms, NcvothtlaB, the deeper qi»-
tioD Temainni, what is the logicnt but mental analyiij of rrgrning
iuelt (1 ■«• Mtb) into its mental pmnisca and cooctuilon?
Aiittolle (hiu.wu the founder of loctc u a sdoKC Bitt be
laid too much stiesa on reasoning «i t^lofiam or ittdnftinn.
and oa deductive sdencei aod be laid loo much Itren oa the
linguistic ualyiii of ntional divnurse into ptofiao'tioa and tenu.
Tbtne two defect) nmain ingrained in uchaical logic to this dv.
But in tbe couise of the devdapaent of (he siieDn, logiCBoi
haye endeavDund to correct those defects, and have diverged
into two schoola. Some have devoted themselves to induction
from sense and EqAcrfence and widened logic tilLit has become
a genenl sdence of inference and sdeniihc method. Othen
tavt devoted themselves to the meatal uwlyas oi itaaonltig,
and Itave narrowed logic Into a science of conception, Judgment
and reasoning. The foimer belong to the school of empirical
logic, the Utter to the school of concepluil and fomul lofttc
Both have itarled from pi^ts which Ai^tOlle indicated wttlioat
developing iheni. But we shall find that ills true docendanta
are the empirical logicians.
Ariiloile was the Erst of tbe empiiicista. He coUBleallr
raalnUitacd that sense is hnowledge of particulan and the
origin of identiSc Imonledge of universals. In his view, setuc
is a congenital fam of Judgment (ihnvui aCii^crrot qaria^,
^ajf, ^n. Ii. 19); a sensation of each of the tive senses is slwsji
sense ii the origin of induction, which is the origin of deduction
id science. The .f lufyltci end {PosL Aa. iL i}] with a detailed
lystem
maty
and inteiligsnce ii tbe true apprehension of the Uft^-
iciples of sdence, which Is rational, deductive,
ive, from empirical principles.
\ nouadwoik of Ariitotle's logic was ascepted by
doctrlBe that all aeualions are true ol their uomediau obiects,
and falsity be^ns with subsequent oplnlmu, or what the modem
call " interpretation." Beneath deduelive IihIc, in the logE cf
Ariootle and the canonic al the Epieanani. there already lay the
basb ol empirical logict eeuory experience is the origin ti wA
inference and science. It retnaiaed Jar Francis Bacan to devrlop
these beginnbiEs Into a new logic al iaduction. He did not indeed
accept the infallihillty of sense or of any other aneration unaided. He
thovgbt, TBlhcT, that every opentiooiiiccaau
Following AriMotle. in thia isdii eiim 1 1
Radved the whole process of induction into
. — ^^-. -. .™^-, — jd by the nentixv
onlradictory iniUncei of whatever la the
c* is not always present, abieal and varying with the gi^'en
' ed, and finely by the poslcive uilcrence that
inductive logic. ^ Hor^
ir to panicular by Ei^erientia
3 univenal by Inductio, asceni
Lo particular by Sytlogum, d
3. Infeimce frot
goicfal saeaea al mf tfenoe.
^acan over-empbaaiicd iiiductioii by' contending that it is the
nly prooa ol diicoverlDg univertali larismau), which dedDclinn
- nly appBea 10 paitjculars. J. S. MiU in his £■« pointed ootibii
dileel.,andwiiliouldsptttiHfroB Bacooiaa piuciples resndinl it
ive pjinciples, apples mon goeral to less general universal^
hen (he more geneni taw ofgnvitatian is shown to include
■ geotral lam of plaoataiy gravitatlsB, Mill's legic h" '>>•
merit of oopioosly eiemplifying the principles ol the '
method is laniFllmei b
nious rttductieim.or.by tin deductive cg^hHatioa oTpicviHis.
liisalM n
Utest logic of Bonicc, when he recogiuied, not only tbe S^
<€ mathematics, hut also tfte espenence of facta loUowed n\
diictive.aplanadoiB of thidr cause* in phyAi.
■ oDDBliciKa ol eo^Mcal and didictlva pcawMl «i
Aiiwotelisn dkcoveiy, elahoiMad by l£0'a|llBM Bacco^
IS
deduction, and tome-
paied the
tOBLEUS)
LOGIC
883
the vbok, bDweva, Ariilnk, Bacsn md UiD, pnricd fiom
tbelr tmiir iona one empirical icfaool, gndmil; growing 1^
adapting luell to the advuce of uleiice; ■ ichool in nhicb
An&loLlc vai moit influenced by Greek deductive Matlienutici^
Bacon by thp rise of empiiica] phyucs at the Kenauoance, and
..... . .< ^ Newtonian combmalion 4f cnqiirical facts-
e Principia- From studyinf th
memory and ejiperience are the-real origin of inJeieiice,uialogica],
inductive and deductive. The deepest problem-o' logic la Ihe
■elation ol Knie and infennce. But «e mul ia\ coiuldn tbe
menial analysis of Infennce, and thii bring* m to ijonci^ual and
fonnal logic
Aiiilolle's logic hai often besi cnfled foimal logic; it ml
Rally a technical b^c of s^logiim analyied bto hngoistic
elements, and of science rested on an empirical tjasiL At the
Same time his psychology, though maintaining his empiiicivn,
contained aome seeds of conceptual lo^c, and indinctly 4)1
fotmal logic. Intellectual development, which according (o
the logic of the Aaalylia consisis of sense, memory, eq>erience,
Induction and intellect, according to thtt psychology of tbe
Dc Anint consists ol sense, imagination and intellect, and one
division of inldlect ii into conception of ^the undivided uid
tomtdnation of conceptions la one {Dt An. iiL 6). Ihe D*
Inltrfrtlatient opens with a Tefeience 10 this pQ'cltolaglcal
distinction, implying that names represent conceptions, 'pro-
positions reptEsmt combuiations ol comxptioos. But the lajne
pasuge idegates concqitions and their combiaitioni to the
Dt Aidwa, and confines the Dt IiMrprMliBiit to names xad
piDpasitioni In cDnfotDuty with the llnguiuic ansfydi which
pervades the So^al tieatiua of Aristotle, who neiibtr bnught
hii psycbalogical dintactkni bMwccD conccpIiOns and iheir com-
binatinns into hii lo^, DOT advancad tbe combhutians ol con-
ceptions as a dcGiJtion of ]udgDcnt lipiaa), itor empJoyed
the raeatil <UniiictIan becwtcD conctpdaiu and judgments as an
analysis of inference, or reasoning, or ^Uogiim: be «u do coo-
ceptual bgidan. The hisloy of logic dioin that tbe EngnUk
distioctiou betmeen terms and pnipositiani ma tha sole iiulyiii
of ttasoning in the logical treatises of Aristotle; that the nuolal
distiDCIioD belwMD coaceptions (Irnmu) and judgmenu (ili^ipora
in a wide lenK) wu impoited into logic by Ihe Steia; asd that
tmder the autboriiy of St Thomas Aqvutat; In his cotmncatny
on the £h ItOaptOatleM, St 'Jluiraas, alter dtiug from tbo
Dt AniM Ariuoile's " duplex openttio inceUectna," lald,
" Additui Butem et tertia qcnt», idtictt ratwdnindl," and
concluded that , dnce logic Is a rationalacknce (raltauMf leiaUfii),
it* nmsideration must bs directed to aD thcM opecatkna of
Kuon. Hence 'arose anuzptuil logic; accwdlng to «Ucb
oinceptiaa il a slmiJe apprebenstoa of aa idea without bcBd
in being or not being, t-t- the idea of man or ol nitming; fudg-
jnent is a combinAtion of conceptions, adding being or not being,
binntion of Judgments: unveisely, there k a mental analysis
ol reasDuing ialo judgments, and judgment Into conc^jtlons.
beneath the linguisiic tnalysis of rational discourse into. pn>-
posilions, and propositions Into terms. Logic, acmrdtaig to this
new school, which has by our lime becrane an old school, haa id
judgnients into inference, iriuch
bination lA conceptlona, or, in modem parlance,
of our ideas. Conceptual logicIaBS were, indeed, fnnn the first
aware that sense supplin tbe data, and that Judgment and
therefore inference- contains belief that ihin^ are or arc jiot.
But tbey hdd, and still hold that lenBatioo and eoKxptian are
alike mete apprehensions, and chM tbe belief that thiiip are or
are not arises somehow aflef aenaation and conctptkm tai judg-
ment, from which it passes bio infeccnct. At fint, tbey were
mon sanguineof eitiacting tram thae unpnmising beghmlngs
aome knowledge ol things beyond ideas. But at length many
tA them bccane lonnal logkiana, who held thai logic b the
judgment Bod leasocing; that it shows how we infer fomal
truths of consistency without material truth of ngmfymj things;
thai, as the scietKe of the form oE process, it must entirely
abstract from tbe matter, or objects, of thought; and that it
dos iHil tell us how we mice from eiperienca Hms haa logic
drifted further and lurtber liom the real and empirical logic of
Aristotle the founder and Bacon Ilie reformer o( the science.
The great merit of conceptual logic was tbe demand for a
reasoning Into judgments which aie the sole premises snd con-
clusions of reasoning and of all mental Inferences, Aristotle
had fallen into the pandoi of laotving a mental act mio vcrbd
elementa. Tbe SAMlwun, bowevet, gradually came to mliaa
that tha result to tbctr bigic was tn make il
niiKliii, and to tbdr metaphysics the danger of nomli
Thoomi made a great advance by making logic throughout a
rBlipinlu tEinJu; and logiciaiis are now agreed that irsannrna
consists of ludgmesits, discourse of propositions. This dis-
tinctioD b, moreover, 'vital to the whole logic of Inference,
because wealwaysthinkaH the judgments of which our inference'
consists, but tekiam state all lb* propositions by which it is
(xprtaMd. We omit pnpositioiis, ctirtail them, and even
express a Judgmait by a single term, t-i. " Good I " " Fire I ",
Hence the linguistic expression b not a ttue measuje 'of uference;
and to asy that an inference coosists of two propositions causing
a third la not strictly true. But (o say that it is two judgments
causing > third Is always true, and the very essence of inlcrcnce,
because we must ihinfc the two to condude the third m " the
sessions oE sweet Fileiit thought." Inference, in short, consists ol
ictual Jodgmmit* c^iabla ii being eiprosed in proposilions.
*-' — EDeealwKyaoofulsnof jDilBmenis. But jud^ent don not
CDBslat Of cooceptioDB. I( ia not a combinafioTi of con-
Tgin ol jiidgmeht. One who feel" pained
, who tmelli the odorous, who hears the sound
oAhdvI, or il conscious, already believn tbal n
, eidtti before conceptloa. before infrn "--
bnguage: and his beUel Is true of """ -———■■-— -
iiid experience ar
starting from eenuiy, meniorial and experiential
premlsn. and pmceedint to lalerential judgmmli a
which are ategoriisl aiul oditentlal. and art Inie, 1
depend on leue. meraoiv and enierience.
SeuF, Ihen, is tb* origiB of fndEmenl; and the c
that prinucv jodgmenu aic true, catetotical ai
iudgniniti nl Sense, and primary IniereBces are in
eatnaricsl and eidstenlial prenilies 10 colegorical a
nunei. vhetbrr aLle^Ti<Al or hypotheticar are. ait^lliDagiits,
mrtly-teue»nd(«nly lalie. ,...,,_,
Seine then, because It invotva a true belief in exuteon
be the origin otjudgment. Conception on the other hand
aifle appnhensiofl olan idea. partlcolar or univenal. but wi
Uel that anythiat is or la not. and therefoie la unRtied to
on^coneeptioni nuike a <fi0erTnce
beUet that anythinf is or la not. a
judgment. Mof eouB a comMaatioi ;--, j-r-=-, js-
■o 'undamenlal as that between concaving and believing. Tbt
men that ii could do wookl be to came an ijtti Judgment, i.t. that
the idea o( a cenaor b tbe idea of a nan-bone: and even ben Bone
further ortoin b needed for the ad«t>oa of Ibe copula " u."
" ■ from being a cause, cooception Is ot- ■*•
■j; a sensation of I ■ '
the Idea of both eh
iadiTnenia: a smsailan of hot b luBident eyidei
™.t.. Eefwe theldea of bo< h eithef preaenl or want--'
\%. however, a condition of » memonalindgnient:
.. that hot
preaem or wanted. Conceptioo
srial jadgmcnt: in order to re.
"Sea, but in>
cxiiied the hot wow rrpiii
■rouble Ihina hevond Ibe
■miiiiiiliiiii oi ■ dan li aoi, w the ceaofinBl kclc Mwunw. lbs
•bRncdoa ti ■ innl idea, but u loltmu Irhd tht uakt)
ii a vh^ lacUvldiul tUBC. tJ. k *bid> mu. lo ■ whok nimibci
■fdBiilwIailIvUiMb.(<rt&>wbgfer' " ..^-.-h
L. TbtfcacnlldBolaU
meaiBbctdib Uolvcnil
putJEulu aod BShmil uwwpUOM u Iti
gf jndfumti vhicb danot
ducilve, and cuoa omcludou Imilcr fmn •eB«y ■n,\m}ru.r,
itmt infcRncuI Judgmcau bccwoe oiua of lufacntiil eooceptloiu.
?ar cxuipli, Irhd iIh endence «( nmlir ehui|ci due is ibi
ob«ioin put! si bsdio, KiaiOB Bnt COBB Is believe (a nelecBhr
cbawa doe to imptiniitible putkk). aad diea Kie* u
ilwiSiM tl paitkAa, molccBlM, aUaa, elecmai. The c
!__■ .1.^ aaiHDtfcin abnyi pcecMki jodtBienl
my jndiiiHat b^aa uA bunntial
— •■ '—. Tbe wppewd tijpl* «
-b dcfecdv* and falK TIk nal
■ ' - iceptiiiD,iiK
ujuument,
__^, , jt, ud finally laiL "They ut
eflea ■)riBbdiali that Ii, <R coocein ooa Ihiii« oo^. by r— -'—
KiGe It. tJ. Btoau by pdaute hodice dm neady aaa enogDn.
tbc lymEol ■ out Qit. Wul kfca an the phyilda Igm el
■naliilethv? What bdievcr is God pceiendi to eonoiv* 1
Hanallylif Uh bcHm niuiy ihu«i that « csiuol con"
MiD mIo. the InoBDciiiabk n nM iSe inoidibki and thi
«___ , mopiioa «!■'"
~ I andHMaiid, but do OBt dedde." . . ..
■cat ■ ■ hbh^ nfinnl act, unfitted to tb« bcciiiiunE ol .ihoiubi
CoBccptlaii btfin ai a nndilioo of, nKmoty, and aftei a kuik
aptnal lo|3c haa made Che '"'*^'~ ol mahijif ideMian a Mafe.iD
tluiifht pnei W judtnKBtl
It vai aatuial eaaath that the origlaatofi of cooceptuu lofk,
weiM that judtBKouaB be eiprmtd by prapDr*' — —- ' —-
oipiIoBi by ton, ihoutd t*U Into the trtor el Hf
pniiodtioiii coBut ol teniu, n iudcmenu
[FSOBLEMS
indiaieau of mmfta. (Rue, it. that the euRui hM ii biinii( er
turnming non or. laa hot, Ac Thw then u a eaobiaaDDa of
KAiatioru cxmLoi (he judaizwat; but the judgmeiit is AiD a divoioa
of Uw HwUElBag lata nielf and in bcint, and a belief that It b
- -' ~ed. AlKnaida foloK ladcmeoM atuuf from non
as, »^ mwmy, eaperleace. i^om. Bat honni
aU ju^nKntMiline .
— — pertence and h-*
udiiHat*. (i).
a(i«mtiao> any men tlwi of ideaa. (i^A jiidimeat iaa unitan'
Besial act. dividiiic kH itKU b«t ha ot^cct Into the obiect lUd
and half ai deceimlnd, ud tipitfyiBt that it ii n detcnniml
(4) A pcbna/y judnnent It a judEment that a leaiible thbii ■
^(temiiAl aa tsdatuv; bat laicr judcmeota aic amccnitd with
...... .-_....- ■-■-idea^oririthwoed^aadiifniiy ih«
•naalinn. (5) When a judcnicai ii
tkm apaima the nulu <i
pndioiie, and by the csiwla
B.>ba> Ib liai^Sed by Ux
ttiat vliai H lii^fied by the aidqacC
DRdicatal and the pcopoiItloB
tj. boidiir war !• eril^ if>) A
. saniSed by
tta, and may be cop
or.dliJnBGUTe,' Ac.
be copidativc, f.j
... . ey overiooked the fact
V ipeakB, malEca ludcmenta which he ooa im eipm at au, or
iniM Ibiin by interiKtiau, bamei and phiaiei, before he met
ntular ftoaiilian, and that ha doei not begin Inr concelvlDc aad
avniof , and then praned to belie\ia< and pnpoBBi. FteBngand
anuailn, bvofvini bc5rniic er jvdgiiy, cone bctai
i^ conditiou, and a> dvy ar
fldituu, ai
,__. Id eqcdall,
ai jndlpiKIiu both precede connMic-. „
after tliHi la infemicc. it loUowi tAat com
ooBBtiiueDl* ef jud(aieflt, and iudEraent la na
ttHnrplionL UUioe then any aaalyu of judgi
f,twa mnul eknic
or hypotbiiial,
Empiikal lo^ the lo^ of Ailitotle and Bacon, b oo the
■ight way. Itiithebiuine»of.tfaelosi<:ia° W ^xl >^ oux*
cd tba jadfnieati i4icli fom .the pcemiKi and the coadunom
ol infenatK. tcaaobiiil and idaico^ Wbat knowkdce do «t get
br team, mcmaiy aad aperioKe, the bM mental tanut ol
Judgment? What ii .ind^Mnt, and wbat iU -v '
What H iofenoca, bow doc* it proceed by cmnUni
' I to cause Judgisents aa concluiioBa, ana wnai on
its vBQDui kiadif How doea inference draw coDduaiona nwre
wle** pnbable up lo moral cenainty? How doea it by tht aid
ai identi£cation atnvert probable into neccaaaiy concltniona,
wl&Ji become neostaiy principles of demonatiation? How ii
categorical auccccdtd by conditional Inference? What ii
(cienci£c methcid ai a system of infenKti aboDt definite >ub>
jecti? How doea inference become the wurce of emit and
fallacy? How dos Ibe irhale nroccn from mbk Id inferetice
discover the real trut
tiiey aignify thinp k
iafoeBci? Thc» an the fnndameMal qucKioni of the acicncc
of intettice. CoDotptnal logic, on the other hind, ii falac from
Ibe (tait. It ii not the fint bodnem of logic to dinct uabaw
to fam coDCcptkan ^frinrA bf ttnu, bccauM KUie is a prior
ouoeof judgnBntaudliifeniK&. ItjiDottlKiecondbuuneuol
logic to dinct ta bow ooi m eoBceptloai to fonn judgmeiitt
lignificd bjr propoiltiont, becauie the Hal canaci of judginenu
i>« tenie, memoiy, opencacs and Inference. It ii, tumever,
the main bu^ncn of logic lo direct us now oui 01 pjdgnienis to
form iofereacea algnified by diicoarsc; and this b the one point
whidi conceptual logic has contributed to ifacsdeocc of inference.
But wby ipoQ the further mental snalysii of infeience by sop-
podng that concepiiona are constituents of judgment and
tbcnfoie of inference, which thus becomei merrjy a camplex
oomblnatkwof conceptions, an eitcnsonot ideaif The miitakt
has been to convert three operations ol mind into three pTt>-
find order — cooception, judgment, iDferencc Con-
i judgment are dednons: inference alone is a proceta.
ons to decision, from judgment* to judgment. . Sense.
ition, is the origin of judgmoil. Inference is the
ich from judsmcna abovl sensible things proceeds re
about things similar to sensible Unnga. Though
inditions and some judgmeals iis
ta condnsons cause* many mcite
judgments and omceplnBS. Finally, inference is an extcnsian.
not of ideas, but of bcbefi, at first about eiiating ibings. ofiec-
waids about ideas, and even about wndi; about Bnyihicg
in short about which we think, in what ii too fandiullj called
" Ibe universe of discourse."
Foctaal kigic has arBCn out of the nannwncat of conceplual
logic. The sdcnce of inlerence DO doubt has to deal primarily
with formal truth or the coniistCDqr of premises and ci>i>clii£i<ui.
But as all Iruih, real as wdl aa f oimal, b conHsient, foiiBal rula
judgmCDti about thing
causci. iaferm<e itself
soDEawLOGiq LOGIC
of oHBiftcncy becoDW real ruki Of tnitli, wha the premiia
■te tnic und (be conslsMot concluiloa it tbeidoR true. The
idnce of inference agsin rigfaily enphnigj ibe lomul thinking
of the syllogbm Iti which Ihe corabliulioa of premiia iavolvei
the ci}dclusian. But the comtumlions of pretnEsel fa uulogical
tnd lodtfCtive lAference, eJihough Ihe cornbinitton doei not
885
Involve
« *ar that Ibc M
X ol infen
of pnbahi
ol logic is how w
of lU kind
Ihe Mudy of inilagical inS Indi
Ihil of Ihe syllDgiam itself, beciuH they discover the premiia
of syltogiam. The formal thinking tA sylLogism alone a merely
neceuary conaeqifence; but when its premisa are necauiy
ptincipla, its conclusions are not only necnsaiy consetjuenti
buj alio necessary tnitte. Hence the manner in which induction
aided by idenlificfltion diicove'i ncceisary principles must be
studied by the logician in order to decide when the syUogisni
of inCen
really ai
I subject the fori
r objects. But it doano
lider lU IhiD^, i^ich would be impossibie, or select Hine,
which would be arbitrary. But there li an inleimeditte alter-
native, which is neither impossible nor irbilnry; namely, to
consider the general dlsthiclions atld principles of all Ihinp;
and without this genetal consideralion of ihe nutter the logiciin
cannot know the form of thought, which comiiti in drawing
inlerencev about things on these general principles. Lasily, the
science of inference Is not indeed the science of lensalion,
memory and eapertence, but at the same lime II is the science
of using those mental (^rations as data of inference^ and, if
logic does oof ahow how analogical and induclive Inferences
directly, and deductive inferences indirectly, arise from eiperi-
ence. It becranes a science of mere thinking without knowledge.
comn»n Inferenca and varying methods used In Invaligatlng
diflcrent subjects. But It is most closely related to the sciences
of metaphysics and psychology, which form wiib it a triad of
aciences. Metaphysics is the icience of being In genetal, and
therelore of the Ihings which become objects apprehended by
our minds. Psychology is the science of mind In genera], and
therefore of Ihe menial operations, of which inlerence b one.
Logic is Ihe science of the processes of inference. These three
icienca, of the objecu of mind, of the operations of mind,
of the processes used in tbe inferences of mind, are diflerenlly,
bnt etesely related, so that they are constantly con-
fused. The real point is their interdependence, which Is so
intimate that one sign of great phllowphy b a eonsiitent
metaphysics, psychology snd logic. If the world ol things
b tunlta lo be partly material and partly ■ ■
I of X
nabllng [I
_ . and there must be proccua of !r
carrying us from and beyond the sensible to the Insensible world
oF matter and mind. If Ihe whole world of ihings is matter,
operations and processa of mind are themselva material. If
Ihe whole world of things is mind, opentlons and proccsss of
mind have only to recogniie their like all Ihe world over. It is
dear then thai a man's metaphysics and psychology must colour
his logic. Il is accordingly necessary to the logician lo know
beforehand the general dislioctlons and prindpia of things in
metaphysics, and the Mental operations of sense, conception,
memory and eiperience in psychology, so as 10 discover the
processa ol inlerence from eiperience about things in lo^c.
The interdependence ol this triad ol sdencel has sometimes
ltd 10 their confusion. Hegel, hairing identified being with
tliought, merged mctsphyslct in lo^c. But he divided logic
bilo objective and subjective, and thus practically confessed
that there la one icience ol the objecu and another of tbe pro-
ccBs of thou^t. Psychidoglsis, aeeing that infi
mental operation, olten eatempqpze a theory ol i
tbe neglect of logic. But we have a double const:
ipptica 10 other operalio
lence. so lo speak, 10 all the ra
of the proceuea of the operation <
' thii leraod consciousnc!
inbyw
fort
hvailDU:
LBHtalca
It bow little does Ihe psychologist
logician has discovered aboul the proceises ot inlerence! The
fact is Ihal our primary coniciousneii of all menia! operations
is hardly equal lo our secondary consdousnai of the processes
of the one operation of inference from premius lo condusinna
permeating long trains and pervading whole scienca. This etibot-
aie consoDusnai of inferential procex is tbe juHificalkm ol
logic as a diitloct science, and is the finE itrp in its metbod
Bui it is not the whole method of logic, which alio and tightly
considers the menial process necessary lo language, witboul
substituting linguistic for mental distinctions.
Nor are consciousness and linguistic analyus all the Instruments
of the logldan. Logic has ' ' ''
Is by w
hem froi
whidi s]
eitcnd our knowledge of Ihingi; and having considered Ihete
[acts, tbe logician must make sudi a sdence ol inference as wiO
apliia the power and tbe poverty ol human knowledge.
CEfraiAL Ti™
>F MODEIN Locic
There are several grounds for hope iu Ihe logic of oar day.
In the &nt place, it tends 10 lake up an intermediate position
between the ciuemesof Kant andHegd. It docs not, with the
former, reprd logic as purdy formal in the sense of ahittacling
thought from being, n« doa It follow Ihe tatter In amalgamating
melaphyiiea with logic by ident Hying being with thought.
Secondly, il does not content iisdf with the mere formulae of
thinking, but pushes lorward to theoria of method, knowtedge
and sdence; and it is a hopeful sign to find this cpistemological
spirit, to which England was accustomed by Mill, animating
German logicians such as Lotie, DGhring, Schuppe, Sigwart
and WundL Thirdly, there is a deletiniuatian lo reveal the
psychologial basis of logical processei, and not merely to
describe them ar ■■■ " '" ''' '"- ' ' '
(mptermi
aii^ral
This attempt is connected with the psychological
Eum given to recent philosophy by Wundt and others, and is
dangerous only 10 far as piychology itself Is hypothetical.
Unfoitunatdy, however, these merits are usually connected
with a less admirable cbaracleriitic— contempt lor tradition.
Writing his prdace 10 his second edition in 1SS8, Sigwirl says:
" Important works have appeared by Lotu, Schuppe, Wuodt
and Bradley, to name only the most eminent; and all start
from the eoncepiion which has guided this attempi. That is,
logic Is grounded by them, not upon an effete tradition but upon
a new invatlgatlon of thought as It actually Is In its psychological
foundations, in lis significance for knowledge, and its actual
operation in scientific methods." How slrangel The spirit
ol every one ol tbe t'
Trend
which steered,
formalism and Hegelij
Analytics invest iga
s Orfnnoi
dophyslcs; it VIS a logic which In the
syllogism as a means 10 uuderstaoding
arting Irom
the psychological foundations ol sense, memory and ei
built up the bgicol structure ol induction and deduction on tne
profoundly Aristotelian principle that "there Is no process
from unlversals without Induction, and none by induction
•ithoul sense." Wundt '1 comprehen^vc view that logic
looks backwards to psychology and forward to eplitemology
was hundredi at yean ago one of tbe maiiy discoveries of
Aristotle,
DigilizcdbyGoO^lc
JgncMKHT
T. JtdfitiU and CmapOen.—tbt empbt^ now laid sn
judgmenl'. the recovciy lioin Humc'i conlulion of bdkb with
ideu uid the usociiLioa of idcu, ud Ibe ditiinciion ol the
cuntftl act of judging from iti verbal upreuion in a propcailion,
are all healthy ligni in recenl logii:. The Du»t lundameatal
quesIioQ, before proceeding to th? uvatigilian ol inTeiciice,
both the premise! and the cooduaiou ol iofercncei and, as thil
quFition has been diligently atudied of lale, but haa been
vaiiously aiuwcied, U will be well to give a liu of the nuae
imporUnt theoriel of judgment as followi. —
0. Il spraiei a nlatiiin bcuncn tbi coaloU oC tm Idiaa, b«
a niaiian of ihcx ideu (Lot»).
mint the objective viliility d( a
he evideiKz et ioleRBcci diitaly el tntlia^ad
iiecily or indinnly ti deductive, ialcicDcei
loiic nfuiei to includt KOioiy bdid* ——f-^
will no konan conaiit of judtmeuu but ol (emocjr
a judgDienU, and the leomd put of logic, the locic
iDt, the puipnae of which ii to inveujgate ilic ooo-
ol InfeRtKc, will be Uke Baimlil without the prince
of Deomaik. U, on the other hand, all the CBnilituenix nt
inference are judgmenia, there uc judgment* ol lenie; aiHl
the evidence of the aeniea ttiuna thai a judgment of •cue b
judgment of inference it Hue to fat a* it i> ditcctly
concluded from judgncnte of tense-
st of ideut *<*- wiwtber t
! of ai^recmcnt with ei
t. ft ia ibe Byilthenl of idrai lotE
reality but in the lenie of the lopca. . , _. .^ .
^ It II (he analyiia of an anregate idea fCtummlatriuanmii
into aubjecl and predicates baied on a previoui auodAiion of
idcM) on relating and comparing, and on ihe apperceptive tymhesia
of ao aggregate idea in consequence: but ittell toiuialing In an
appertcpave analyiiB of that aggnate idea; and rcquinng will
is the iannolappefccptionorattaaiEin(Wuiidi}.
f^ It Rquire* an Ida, bccauaa every object is conceived as weu
aa lECOgnlad or deided; but k is Itaell an aHertlon of actual lict.
every peiceptioa Qounta lor m ^wtanent, and every cBtegorica] is
changeable Into an outentlal jut&ment without change of Kiue
(Bfeniana. «4u dcrivea his tbeory from Hill cscept that be doiies
the aeoeielty of a combination of Idas, and reduces a categorical
to an eadstendal judgment)^
/. It is a dcddon of the validity of an Idea lequirjog win (BeiY-
and thciefnie, il
none nf die foregoing theorio, became it lequitei BOIluiig
t Knaation and belief. It lequim tia wiU, hut b iimalJy
roluntary, for the atimulua fbrrei one's tttetitioUr which ii
t alwayi vntimtaiy; not all judgment then requires will, as
iindl supposes. It requires do reference la reality beyond
; sensible pressure, because It la merely a belief that this
Its without inference of the external stimulus or any inference
all: not all judgment then requirea the reference of subjective
objective luppoted by Ueberwcg, or lbs consciouinesa of
logical neccsiily suppoied by Sigwirt. It requires in addilioa
I the belief that something tiisls, nc consideration aa to whetbei
K belief iliell be true, beuuca man who feds prssure believe*
I Ihe thing witboni funbcr qtitstioB about the belief; not all
idgmeat then lequirei ■ dediim of validity, as Bcigmann
ippoaeL It requires BOtbiag beyond the sensatiiNi and belief
J,^s^".i';s^^
«nl).
ro Ida* belong tngetlier:
3I the identity iw di.
categorici of the on
of thedatUi but also requiring a pi .
the notlona of identity, diiierence and causality, a* ,
Uiought or laws, to combine the plurality of the pven into • unity
1. Judgment it the act which refers an ideal content recogiuied
as such to a reality bcynnd the act, predicating an Idea of a realirv.
a what of a (hat: so that the »biKt is teahty ai
ihemeaning of an idea. -'■='- -^ ■■-■ '— -'
I. Jud,™
ind the preds
(Bradley and Boanquet).
[prewble in worda (HoUiouK,
mainly following Bradley).
These theories are of vmying value in proportion to the
proiimily to Aristotle's point t^t predication is about things,
and lo Af ill's point that judgments and propoutioi
things, not about ideas. The esMuce of judgmi
that inmethiog i> (ot is not) determined, either aa eiisiinf
(t (. "
It") 01
nething in
onkey"). Neilhe
bowevei, nor any of (he later logicians whose theories 1
quoted, basbecn able quitl tDdetachjudgmcnttmmcoDc .
they ail suppose that an idea, n ideas, is a condition of all
JudgmcnL But judgment stsjti from tensalioD (fHjtjindiiHg)
uid feeling IPffUU), and not Iron idea CVcritaliug). Wb
I feel {leased or pained, ot wbea I use toy senses to perceive
pressure, a temperatutc, a flavour, ut odoui, a coloui, a soui
ot when I am consdaus of feeling and. pctceiving, I cann
raist the belief that lomething sensible is present; and Ihia
belief that tODietbing exists is already a Judgment, a Judgm
^ existence, and, so far as it is limited la sense without mfcrei
■ true JudgmcnL It It s mallei of wordl whether or not
should call this Mniaiy belief 1 Judgment; but itisna mat
nt choice to Ihe lo^cian, who regards all the constituents
bfetence
a of understsndingr 01
ords. for a judgment need not be
idgment of preuute is an irraiitible
lists, without waiting for words, or
wanted not 10 make a aehsalion a juogment, out lo cum a
idgment into laDguage; not all judginent then requira com-
paiison with a view to its expression, as supposed by Hobhoute.
Lastly, all iba suthors of the above-quoted thniia err in
supposing thai afl judgment requites conceplion; for even
Mill thiidu a combination of ideas necessary, and Brentsno,
who coma still nearer to the nature of senioiy Judgment when
he uya, " Every perception counts for a judgmenl," yet thinks
that an idea is necessary at the same time in order to undentand
the thing judged. In reality. Ihe sensation and the belief are
sufficienli when I feel a sensible pressure, I cannot help believing
in its lesiiiy, snd therefore judging thu it is rest, without any
lolium juii — an idea of pressure, or of eiisteDce or of prcisute
eiislmg— inlervenini between the sensation and the belicl.
nreprts
condiliiHinottrf Ihe £isl judgment that there
is, but of a second judgment that there was, something sensible.
Otherwise there wcAiM he no judgment of sensible fact, f« the
hnt sensation would not give II, and (he ida following the
sensation wouM he sliU futbei oS. The sensory judgment
then, which Is aothilg bul a bdief that at the moment of sense
something sensible eiists, is a proof that not all judgmeiu
requira conception, or synlbeiis ot analysis of ideaa, oc dccisioa
about the content, 01 about the validity, of ideas, 01 reference
of an idea] content to reality, as commonly, though variously,
supposed in Ihe lo^c of our day.
Not, however, that all judgment is sensory: after the first
judgments of sense follow judgmeota of memory, tsd memory
requira ideas. Yet memory Is not mere conoeptjeai, M Aiisloile.
and UiU after bim, have perceived. To remember, we mult
have a present ida; but we must also have a belief that the
thing, ij which the idea fs 1 rtpreientation, was (or was not)
detomined; and this belief i* the memorial judgment. Ori^
,ally such judgments idse item seuoiy judipnents foUoaed bf
LOGIC
'HituL ThcH an concnuions
which primifily >n infmtd [rom wnjory »nd mtmorisl judg.
ncnu; uid » Ik u isfcrcnct tiini Irom laae ol sornFihing
Kiwible in the pitatnt, and Icorn mnnaiy itter lensc ol urncthing
touiblc in (he put, ind condudn limlUr Ihingi, infertnlial
JodimcRU ut indir«l Iwlids in being and in Kiiiitnci beyond
Ideu. When frsn Ihe Kuible pressura between the pBtls
ol my moulb, which I fed and Ktnember and judge thai they
niil and have entled, 1 Inler another limllar presniie (e.f. of
the iDnd which prena and ii preued by my rnoulh In eating),
the inferential Judgment with whkh I conclude i> a belie! Ihat
well aj
Infin
BO doubt, ii doidy invoived with conception. So lar a> it
dependi on m«moiy, an inferential Judgment presuppoKt
memorial ideas in ita data; and ao far ai it Infera univenal
ctacsei and laws, it produces general ideas. But even w the
part played by conception is quite suboidinate to that of bdiefi
Xa tbe fint place, the remembered datum, from which an inter-
ence of piesiore starts, is not the conceived idea, but the belief
(hat tbe senslbte presuie aisled. Secondly, (he condusion
in which it ends is not Ihe geneial idea of a class, but the belief
(bat a class, represented by a generd Idea, exists, and ia toe is
not) otherwise determined (e^ Ihat things preuing and pressed
exist and move). Two things are certain about inferenlial
Judgment: one, that when inference is based on Mnse and
memoty, inferential judgment tiim (rom a comKnation of
senEory and mematid judgment, both of which are beliefs that
things eiist; the ether, that in coDsequcnce iriferenriil judgment
i»» belid thilsmiliar thing! tiisl. There are thus three primary
Judgmenta: jtidgments of sense, of memory after sense, and of
inference from sense. All these are beliefs in bong and eiistence,
and thia enilenlid belief Is first in sense, and dicrwards trans-
ferred to memory and inference. Moieovei, it is transferred in
the same ttresistible way; frequently we cannot help dlhet
feeling pressure, or remembering It, oc inferring it; and as there
are involuntary sensation and attention, so (here an inviduntary
memory and inltrence. Again, in a primary judgment eiislence
need not be eapressed; but if eipreased, it may be expressed
dther by Ihe predicate, e.g. "I eiisl," or by the subject, e.g.
primary Judgments, in that the sensory is a belief in present.
the memacial in past, and the inferential in present, past and
future eUstence. But these diSerences in detail do not alter
the main p<rinl Ihat aU iheK are bdiefs in the existing, in Ihe
real ai opposed to the ideal, in actud thinp which are not Ideas.
In short, a primary judgment ii a belicl in something existing
apart from our idea of it; and not because we have an idea of it,
or by comparing an idra with, or referring an idea to, teafilyi
but because we have a sensation of it, or a memory of it ot an
inference ot it. Sensation, not conception, b (be ohgin ol
I. Digertnt Sipiifkatimu ^ Bbh| in iigirni Kinds tf
JudtmiBl. — As Arislotle remarked both in the A Inlerprrliilitiu
and in (he iiiMiiricI Btudii, "not-being Is (hinkabte" don
not mean " not-bring exiMs." In the latter treatise he added
Ihat it is a Salhcia a dicle ucmidim fnU ad didmn ilmpliiiirr
to argue from the former to the littcri " lor," as he says.
"It Is not Ihe samethingto be somethlngind to call absolutely."
Without realising their debt to tradition, Kerbart. Mill and
lecenlly SIgwart, have repeated Arinoile's scpaialton of the
(cpula from the verb of eititence, as if it werea modem discovery
Ihat " b " is not Ihe same as " exists." It may be added that
they <iO not qidie realize whai Ihe copula exactly lignilin:
It docs not sipify existence, but it does signify a fact, namely,
that something ii (or is not) determined, either abidutdy in a
categorical judgment, oicondiliorially in a conditional Judgmenl.
Now we have seen that all primary Judgments signify more
(has this fact! they are also bdida in the (slncDce ol the tUng
signified by (he 3
ments ugnify tbi
by Ihe predicate.
Besides inf I
Etcondary Judgmf
at the ti
887
lObJect. But, In the fint place, primary judg-
s existence never by the copula, but sometima
and sometimes by the subject; and, secondlyj
' that all judgments whatever ugnify eiistenco.
of existence thae is inference of non-existence,
ibjecta of primary Judgments.
ich no longer contain a belid
byAristc . . , . ,
cited by Heibart; the judges!, " A centaur is a fiction
poets," cited by MiU. These si
edstence are partly like and partly ui
of existence. They resemUe them m tnat tney are ceuels in
being signified by the copula. They are beliefs in things of a sort;
for, after all, ideas and names are things; thdr objects, even
though n ■ " ' "'
judgment, " A square drde is impossible,"
a centaur is the belid, " A coi
poets," and Ihe judgment at
" A so-cdled square drde is
beliefs that things of SI
these secondsiy Judgmn
existence. Wheraia In 1
belief, signified by subji
existing thing In the sci
dlHerent from Ihe Idea .
in a secondary Judgment
:ab]e I
vableo
l^Me,are(orarenol)
itaur is a fiction of the
^ circle Is the belid,
^ fdl short of primary judgments of
primary judgment there is a further
» or predicate, that the thing Is an
e of being a red ihiog ((.(. a man),
it as well as from the name far it;
here is no further belief that tbe thing
I, there is no bdid that ai
tsolm
dm two important thi/ilcers, each of whom has
thing school of psychologlcd logic,
id, early In the iqth century Herbirt slaited
categorical Judgment is never. a judgment of
nys hypothctlcd; on the other hand, in the
" w that all
. The>
ruth lies betwe
y Judgments of I
ondary judgment
is an impossibility," docs not contain the bdid, "A st
drde is existent " ; but when he goes on to argue that it m
" If a square circle is thought, the conception of imposd!
mutt be added in thought," he Idls into a mm-itqiiilitr. '.
eaiegodcal, a judgment docs not require a bdid in exist
bnt only that something, eifglent ornol,is(orbDOt)ddcnn
and lhtr« are (wo quite dia««nt attiludn of mind even
so-called square circle is an impossibility," is an unconditional,
or categorical judgment of non-eaistcnce, quile diSerenl from
any hypolhdical judgment, which depends on the condilioiB
" if it is thought," or " il it exists," or any other " if." On the
other hand. Ihe view of Brentano and his Ichod b contradicted
by these very eaiegodcal judgments eJ non-exislence; and while
il appJies only to categorical judgments of edslence, it does
■0 inadequately. To begin with the lilter objection, Brentano
proposed to change the four Aiistoidian forms ol judgment,
A, E. 1. 0, into the following eilstcntial forms; —
immortal man,"
^»c;ooi^ic
TUi TccDDstructiiui, «Ucti mecgn rablNt and pmlkxtc in ode
cipieuiMi, Id Didec to combine it vilb tlu vab of eiuicncc,
la rtputed in simiUr pn>poul» of recent ^''"j''«^ logidADL
Venn, In Jus SymbclU Logic, prDposea the four fonzu, :^*o,
xy—o; iy>o, sy>o (where y meui "noT-ji"), but only m
»JlBiiuUve (o it« ordinuy fotna. flndley ujn th«[ " ' S-P
it re*]' nttribulet S-F, dircctljr □[ indirectly, to the iiltinutc
renjity," end >£t«i with Brentnno thnt " ' is ' never ilands for
■nytbing but ' ejiists * "; whiJe Bosanquclj who followi Bnd£ey,
go«a ta far u to define n cfttegaricni Judgment as " that which
affitma the eii&tencc of iti subject, or, in other words, UKits
' fjow it is true that our piimafy judgmcnla
licfss
il in the ■
ig existing is particularty
dcttrmined. Bnntino's fonaa do not eipresi such a judgment
ol tiistcncc. as " All eristing men an moilil ": noi doo
Bradley's (orm, "Reality includes S-P." Metaphysically, all
realities are pans of one ultinute reality; but logically, even
phkloic^hen think more often only of finite realitiea, existing
men, dap, hones, tt£.; and children know thai their parents
oust long before they apprehend ullimate reality. The normal
form, then, of a judgment o( existence iseither " S is a real P,"
or " A real S is P." Hence the monslruction of all catcgwical
iudgments by mergjngsubjcct and predicate, dtber on Brenlano's
or on Bradley's plan, is a misrepresentation even ol normal
categorical judgments of existence. Secondly, it is much more
a misrepreseDtation of categorical judgments of non-exlslence-
LOGIC tlUDOMSMT
ParHc^ar ««< UiUtatd /odgMeMi.— AriKotle, by dis-
tinguishing affiimatlve and negative, particular and universAi
made the fourfold classification of judgments. A, E, 1 and O
the foundation both of opposition and of^iofereiKe. With rcprd
to inference, be remarked thai a univenal judgment means by
"all," not every individual we know, but every individual
absolutely, so that, when il becomes a major premise, we know
therein every individual univnsaiiy, Dot individually, and ollen
do not know a ^ven Individual individually until we add a
minor premise in s sylloiism. .Whereas, then, a particular
judgment is a bcUef that some, & univenal judgotent is a bclid
that all. the individuals o{ a kUul oi total el similar indindaals,
arc similarly delermined, whetlm they an kaon or unknown
individuals. Now, as we have already saen, what is sagnificd by
the subject may beeiistiagornot, utdbieiihetaiaaiudjoDcDi
remains calegoricsl so long as It la a belief wil
3t believe
reality includes a centaur. As Mill pointed
implied that a cenlaur exists, since the very thing asserted is
that the thing has no real existence. In a comspondencc vilb
Mill, Brentaoo rejoined that the centaur exists in imaginalioai
Bradley says, " inside our heads." According to one. then,
Ibe judgment becoma "There b an imaginary cenlaur";
according to the other " Reality includes an Imagjiaiy cenOui."
The rejoinder, bowevtr, though p^x\^y true, is not to the point.
The idea of (he centaur does edsl ia our iraaginatiDn, and inside
our heads, and the name of it in our nwuibs. But tbe point is
that the centaur conceived and named does not exist beyond the
idea of it and tbe name for il; it is not, like a man, a' teal thing
which is neither the idea of it nor the name for it. No amount of
subtlety will remove tbe diCerence between a oilcgotical judg-
ment of Bxtslencci ex "An existing aaa a tnottal," and a
categorical Judgment of DOB-eiisteiice, e.g. " A CDSCcivable
centaur is a fiction," because in the former we bcUeve and mean
mcnis about real men
the lormer
cntal a
IS that bel*
judgments .about
lOids in (he nalu:
:n judg-
non-cxistencc, men " is " wiu not oe, as nramey supposes, the
same as "exists," lor we use "is" in both judgments, but
"exists" only in the Gist kind, Bosanquet's definitiou ol a
categorical judgment contains a similar confusion. To assert
a lact and to afBnn the existence oi a subject are not, as he
makes out, Ibe same thing: a judgment often asserts a fact and
denies existence in the same breath, i.i. "Jupiter is non-
existent." Here.asusual in logic, tradition it belterlhao innova-
tion. AU categorical judgment is an uncondilional belief in tbe
fatt, signified fay the copula, that a thing of some sort is (or is
noil determined; but tome categorical judgments are also
beliefs that the thing is an existing thing, signified either by the
subject or by tbe predicate, while others are not beliefs Ihat the
thing exists al all, but ate only beliefs in something conceivable,
or nameable, or in something or other, without partitnlariiing
what. Judgment then always signitjes being, but not always
human in their lore-
iquine in tbeiT hind-
while the .two first
ire also categorical jutL_
ibvious applicatwns of Aristotelian traditions have been recently
:hallenged, ctpecially by Sigwarl. who holds in his £«(ic (sees.
'7, ifi) that, while a particular is a categorical judgment ot
sislence. a universal is hypothetical, on the ground thai it
loea not refer to a deBnile number of individuals, or to in-
ividuals at all, but rather to gcnerll Ideas, and that the appro-
priau
Jl M is P " ;
h has influenced m
only Germ
iS Venn, Bradley and Bosanquet, destroys the
labnc ol mference, and reduces scientific laws to mere hypnThrsn
In reality, however, particular and universal judgments an loo
closely connecled lo have such dtSenni imports. In <qqiosition,
a categorical patticutu a the coolradictoty ol a universal,
which b aba cal(«atical, ut hypaihetical.c.f., "not all M isP"
is the contrsdictoi? of " all M isP,"nDtol " if anything is U il is
P." In inference, a particular is an example of a universal whidi
in its turn may beronn a particular eiample of a higher univetsal.
For instance, in the bislory of mechanics it was first infeired
fram some lhat alt terrestrial bodies gravitate, and then liom
these IS some Cbal all ponderable bodies, termtrial and celtstial.
gniviiate. How absurd to suppose lhat here we pau from a
patliculir categorical to a univeiJal hypothetical, and then tnM
this very condusioB u a particular caiegoritnl to pass to a bigber
universal hypotbelical I Sigwait, indeed, is deceived boib about
panicuUre and univenals. On (be one hand, some particubn
are not judgments ol existence, e.g. "some imaginary deiiics
are goddesses"; on the other hand, some universali ate not
Neither kind is always a judgment ol existence, hut each a some-
times tbe one and somelimes tbe other. In no case b a uoiveisal
hypothetical, unless we think it under a condition; for in ■
universal judgment alnul the non-existing, t.i. about all con-
ceivable centaun, we do not think, " II anything is a centaur."
because src do not believe that there are any; and in a universal
judgment about the existent, e.g. about all exiting men. wc do
not think, " It anything is a man," because we bdieve that there
is a whole dass ol men oisting at diBerent times and places.
The cause of Sigwart's error is his misconception of " alL" So
far as he follows Arisioile in saying lhat " all " does not mean
a definite number of individuals he is right; but when he says
that we mean no individuals at all be deserts Aristotle and goes
wrong. By" all " we mesa every individual whatever ol a kind:
and when liom the cxperietice of sense and memory are Stan
with particular judgments of exialence. and infer univciul
judgments of existence and adeniific laws, we further mean those
existing individusli which ire have eipeiienctd, and every
individual whaleverof the kind which exists. We mean ndiher
a definite number of Individuals, nor yet an infinite number, but
aa incalculable number, whether experiences or inlerred to
exist. We do not mean existing here and now, nor yel out of
tint and place, but at any time and idace {ftmpv a aWfMc) —
JODCUEHTI
LOGIC
889
u •implji (dnidf, br
put, prcMoI uid latBie bdnf tnMcd
wluit lagkCDnA tued to rvU tmpponiio naturaas. we mcui inn
by " aU ^lialmg " every limjlar tndiTiduA] wlutnr«r, Tfacnever,
•od wherever eiiitiiig. Hence Sigwut it right is uying that
" Ml bodies are enended " aaa " Whitevel' h ■ body ii
Htendrd,'^ but wrong la identifyiog this Torm with " II KoythLn;
1) a body it ii eiirodcd." " Whatever " ii not ■' if aayihing."
Fat the ume reajon it is emmeoui lo gddIuk "all caistin^'*
with a general ida. Nor doei the use of ahatract ideas anit
terms make any differeDce. When Bosanquet says thai io
" Heal IS a tnode of motSoa " there is no lefeleDce 10 individual
objects, bn " ■ pure hypothetiol form which absolutely
neglects the ejdstence of objects," he faBs far short of expressing
thenalureof this scientific Judgment, form his TktBrye} Heat
Clerk MaiwEQ describes it as " bdievlng heal is it eiists in >
hot body lo be in Ihe form of kmelic energy " As Bacon would
say, it IS a belief that all individual bodies jta bot are individuany
but nrmlaify moving m thcii particles- When, again, Brvdlcy
and Besanqucl qicak of the universal as U it always meant one
ideal content referred to reality, they forget that in umvenal
judgments of eiisteace, such as " All men esJstini; are mortal,"
we beheve that every individually enaling man dlra his own
death individually, though stmilaiiy to other men; and that we
are thinkmg neither of ideas nor of reality; but of all enstCDt
individual men being individually but sunilarty determined- A
nmversai is indeed one whole; but It is one whole oS many ,
similan, which are not the same with one another. TMs il
Indeed the very essence of distribution, thai a univeml is
ptedicaUe. not sin^y or collectively, but (everally and iimilarly of
each and every individual oE a kind, or total of similar individuals.
So also the essence of a universal judgment is that every in<
dividual of The kind is severally hut simHarly determined.
Ftnal^, a universal judgment is often eaisleotial; but whethtf
it is so or not it remains categorical, so long as it inttDducc* BO
hypothetical antecedent about the auBtcnce of tile IhiOE algnlfied
by Ihe subject. It b true that even in Dnivinttl Judgments d[
eiistence there is often a hypothetical element; for eumple,
" AD men are mortal " contains a doubt whether every man
wbitever, whenever and wherever oisliiiK, mml die. But this
b only a doubt whether sU Ihe things signified hy the subject are
tlmilaily determined as signified hy Ihe predicate, and not ■
doubt wbellier there arc such thin^ at all. Hence the bypo-
thetica] element is not a hypothetical antecedent " If anylUng
is a man,** but an unceitain conclusion that " AH czbtinfl men
4 TMc Judgmtid and Ou PnfarOm. — Judgment In genenl
is the mental act o( bdieviig that something li (oc is not) deter-
mined. A i^opo^tioo is the consequent verbal eapnadoa of
such a belief, and consists in asKTting that the thing ai rigdflcd
by Ihe subject <s (or is not) delsmiiied as tlgnifled by the pmS-
nte. But the espresBon la not ncceauiy. ScDnUm im-
(igiibly produces a judgment of exUeiKC irithout needing
language. Children think kmg befote tbcy ipcafc; and Indeed,
as mere vocal sounds are '■■ ■■---*■ *- t_^ -t.^-
a word signifit* a thing
ID eflect. but t catne of ugnificant language. AI any late, tna
niouat ajmrniS '' '
hut also from oui own adult
thought b to judge enough
language b to speak only so fa
stood. Hence speech is only a curtailed
Sometimes wo express a whole judgment by one word, t-i.
" Fifel " 01 by a phrase, !.[, " What s irel " and only usually
by a proposition. But even the normal prapotitlon io the syllo-
(blic form UrlU adjacnlii, iriib subject, predicate and copula,
U seldom a complete cxpieuieo of the judgjncnt. The consequence
Is that the propcsition. being different from a Judgment stuing
after a judgment, and remaining an imperfect copy of Judgment,
li only a nipcrfidal evidence ol it* real nature. Foitiu»le(y,
we havemcre profound evidcDcea, and at leal
all. the linguistic eipresion of belief in II
consdutsness of what we mentally believci 1
naaoning, iriilch show* what we muM believe, and ha
as data for inference. In these ways ve find that a
is both different flam, aud nunc than, a propositlan. 1
logiciaas, althougb they pcndve the diSereoce, neverl'
lo nuke the propositiati the measure of the judgment. This
mika them omit sensory JudgiHCnls, and count only Ihose
which require ideas, and even geneial ideas expressed in general
terms. Sigwart, for esample, giv<* as instances of our most
elementary judgments, " Ttus is Socrates," ^ This Is snow " —
bcUefs in Ihings existing beyond ourselves which require consider-
able inferences from many previous judgments of sense and
memory. WoiKalill, logidaiu seem unable to keep the judgment
apart from the proposition. Uerbart say* Ihat the Judcmcnl
" A b B " dors not contain the usually added thought (hat A b,
because there b no statemecl of A's eilsEcnce; as if Ihe state-
ment mattered to the tiiought. So Sigwart, in order to reduce
universals ID bypolhelicals, while admitting that existence ii
usually thought, usues that it b nol staled in the univenal
judgment; so also Boianquel. But in tbe judgment the point
b ttDC wbat we state, hut what we think; and so long a* the
ealttatce od A b added In thought, the judgment la qncMkui
and therefore b a Judgment that Bomething b detesmiDed botb
as cliMing and in a pattkulaT n
affects the prapotftion; and w'
o( the thing, tbe bcUaf ia a
' Ihe pruwtitias Mated
d a leaf lo^ricx Hi lad ,_ ^
biiguige aU that Is implidlly CDfltalned laOie'lhaiiihl." Not that
men should or can carry thb kxical poatulate out m ordiaary Ufe;
but It la DCGcaaaiy Id the laical analyiis of judgoifSitB, and yet
logidBBS aeglecc a. Thb b why tbcy confuse thecal
the universal with the hypochellcal. Taking Ihe a
pressed pfopoakloaB of oedlnan life, tliey dr ""* ~
SaJin KcyneiVfo™! ia(ii). Butoiui—
(be first itnperfet^ly eapiBsca m atcTo"™! br
tbe secood in tNnkahle Uiinn, and the thin
-~ - ' 'ipahcd categorknl ei
times tUnk It. Usually we leave the predicale indelalle. 6eeauae,
as long as tbe tUna la questba Is (or Is nM) determiaed, it does
not matter abosi oUier things, and it ■ vain (srn to try u think
all things at onca. It u nmarlMbb thai b JaHom. and therefore
In many srientilic diduaiens, to think the quanlily of Ilie ptslicau
b DOC in tbe poott either In the premisn or in the conduiloB : so
that u> quancKy the pnipoiitiiiM. as HanujtaD pioBinH. would
Judgment*, and tharden hi propantigns, indeioUe pndicatca
are the nib. quantised piedialt* the eicEpIiiio. Coasequently,
A E I O aiv the ngrmal pnpgaitians with ladeiahe pRdkatea;
wbenas wiipoiitions with qmntlitodpiradimea ue enly eccaiieml
quantilyof the predicate, e.^. (1) in convetilon, when we must think
^1 all men are some aninult ui ecder to Jih^ that some aiumsls
arc oen: (1) la ^logiuia of the Bd inre. wliea the piedicala
tl the aknt yn labi bur he paittculaily qaaadfad in thoughi
in oidei to bacao* the particularly quaatued subjicl of (he coo-
clusoni (3) in Sdeolical propoations Induding definilioDS, where
wemuM^nk both that 1 + 1 are 1 and i are T + i. BM Ihe
narmal judgment, and IbcKfa* Ibe Denial profroritiotl, do b«
nqDin the qosmlty d the pndicatt. It foUows sbs thw the
Dinnal iudgment ii nut an equatlno. The symbol of equahty (-1
h not lie same as the copula (is); It meioj " ii equal to. ' *htre
"equal to" bpirt of the fniicMtr, leaving 'b"^ as tbe eopala.
890 LOGIC
Now.iiiMBiuiliniHH wcllimt" U,"1«j
* fiqiu] to. Jn qiiantiUtJvv jud[inci
■1 Boole propoKt» r^vy^^, or, u J<
Vtnn pn^naei, x whidi !■ not J— o; hi
ibing signified bv the lubwct is a U^nf licaified tff titt prtdidln
but iLD( tlul it u (lie oidy thiHEi or equu to everj'tfaiiiB wniibccl
by the predicate. Tbe lymbolic ]ll|ie, wbldl conliua ''■> nth
*' iA equal to," having inirodoced I |]atticii1ar kidd of predicate
into tbe eopuU, faLU into Ihe mLttkke <d nducuw all predualion
to the one category at the qiiuulLative; wbenai it 11 aore often
Id th* aubitAAtiu, Af, " lamiiDU," Dot " I iina^ua] to a man,"
or in the qiaalltativ^ rf, " 1 am wtnte," not " f ub etjua] lo while,"
or in the relative, e.f, ''I an bom in no," not " J an equal to bom
iDidn.' PiHficalkifl,aiAriiui(le>aw,i>uvariotna>lbecattgimee
ol btiflf. Finally, the neat diJlicDlly at Ihe lofic oC jiiit(ne« 1>
to find the mcDCal act Behind the hnfubtic ertiTr—ion, to ajcribe
to it exactly what ii thouBhl, Qeilhei more not leia. and to apply
thejudEmcnt thought to the logical propoeition, wilhouc expectmg
to bud jt in ordinary pEOpontionL Beneath HamiElon'a poitulate
there u ■ deeps- pnnciiile of logic — A ralunwi Anag Ikints tn.
liepaUU,aM^lpCBimhl»miitraajiiaiiditiBiitraatd.
uUjk
TIm nature and analyia oi infeiMcB have best ■> fully ttalcd
in thfl Introduclioa that ben we may cDotBit oundva nth
aomc txKata of dctaiL
1. Fain Vitwi if SyUotism ariiitit frum Falit Yiem t[ Ji^l-
tntiU. — The faiflc views of judgment, which we have t>eeD examli^
inl, hive led lo false views of infCKOce. Os tlia ooe hand,
having reduced categorical Judgments lo an existential form,
Bieotano ptopotes to teCoim the lyllogissi, with Che niults that
it must contain four terms, of winch two ace opposed and (wo
■ppeai twice; that, when it is negative, bolb pnmisti IK nigk-
tive; and thai, when it is affirmative, one premise, at least, ia
negative. In order to infer the universal affirmaxive that eveiy
pnfessoi is mortal tiecause he is a map, Breolano'i ciiMential
lyllogism would run as lollowi.-—
Theie ii not a not-mottal man.
There i> Dot a not-human profcHor.
-'-There is not a not-mortal professor.
On the othn band, !I on the plan af Sigwut categorical nniveruli
were reducible lo hypotbelicals, the same Inference would be a
pure hypothetical syLlo^sm, thus: —
Tf anything ia u man it is mortal.
If anything lea prclFsior it is a otan.
. ' . If anything is a profciBor it is mortaL
of any conscious process of categorical reasoning, bieak down al
once, because they cannot explain those moods in the thlid figure,
i.f - Dvapti, which reason fiom universal premises to a paiticular
conduuan. Thui, In aider lo isfer that some wise men are good
from the euunple of professors, Siuitano's ayOo^sm would be
the following nftv-jequtur:-—
There ia not « nB«-g1)0d prcflMCr.
Three is a wise good (jvii-Hf^iifv),
Sa Sigwait's syllogism would be the foUowing me»-itj*ititr: —
II anything li a peolwf, tt i> fcnd.
If anything is a profoe^. it is wiae-
SomelhiAg wise is good {nHMtgtiiari.
But as by the adoiaiion of both togitdans theae teconMractlons of
Darafii are iUo^cal, it foUawi that Ihcir reapcctivg reductions of
categorical universals to ciistentials and Itypolhetlcab are filse,
because they do not explain an actual inference. Sigwart does
not indeed shrink from this and greater abmditieaj be reduces
the firvt figure to the moduM ptmtm and the seoood 10 the sH^iir
Minn of the hypothetfcal syllo^iiii, and IbetJ, finding no place for
the third figiue, deniei that it can infer necessity; wheteaa ll
Rally infeo the neccHaiy cooicquaicc of puticular
Bill tbe cinwning tbsnrdity li Ihal, If aD unimials
thetical, Barbara in the fiilt figute would txcoma a poi^
hypothetical —"---- •■'
faypotbois. No logic can b« aound which lead* lo Uw following
If anylhinf is a body it is extended.
If anything is a plaiKt it is a body
If anything la a planet it is exteiued-
Sigwait, Indeed, has missed ihe essenliil diBcitnce between llie
categotieal and the hypoibelical cooalruction of syllogisms. In a
categorical tyllagism of tbe but figure, the majoi premise,
" Every M whatever ii P," ia s univcnal, which wi believe m
account ol pitvious evidence without any condition about Ibc
thing lignlBed by Ihe subject M, which we uoiply believe aome-
ff.[ " Every man eiiil
I (..r.
Everj
premise. " S ts M," establishes no part ol the majot, but add* the
evidence of a particular not thought of in the major at *11 But
in a hypothetical syliogLun of Ihe ordinary miied type, the fini,
or hypothetical premise is a conditional belief, r.f- " II any-
thing is M it ia P," containing a hypothetical antecedent, " If
anything is M," which is somclincs a hypothcaia of ezisi-
cncc (eg, " If anything is an angel "), and sometlnua a iQipt^
thesis of fact (e-g. "II an exialing man is wise"); and
Iha second pmnisc or aasumplion« " Something is M," calal^
lishea part of the first, namely, the hypothetical anteccdentf
whether aa regards cxisteocc (e.g. " Something is an anfel "),
or a* rcganls (act (e.g. "This eiisting man ia wiie"}.
Thcle very difleient lelatiOBS of premises are ol>lilcnlcd bf
Sigwart'a false teductioD of categorical univeiuls to hypo-
Iheiicala. But even Sigwan's enon are ouldone by LoUc, wbo
not only redncea " Every Mi»P"so"IlSiiM, Sia P," bu
proceeds to reduce this hypothetical to the disjimctive, " If S ia
M, S is ?■ or P or F*," and finds fault with Ihe AriBtoteUan lyllo-
giam because it contents ilself with inferring ^ S is F " without
showing what P. Now there are occasions when we want 10
?■ or P*, and to conclude that " S is a particular P "; bul ardu-
arily all we want to know is that " S is F "; s.g. in atilbmetic,
thai J-t-i are 4, not any particular 4, and in life that all our coa-
temporaiies must die, without enumsating all their particular
sorts of deaths. Lotie's mistake a Ihe same aa that of Hamilloa
about Ihe quanlilicBliaB of tbe predicate, and that of those
symbolists wbo held Ih^t leasonisg ought always to exhautl
all alternative* by cqualioDS. It is the mistake of exaggeruing
eictptional into iwrmal foims of thought, and ignoring the
principle that a rational being Ihiakt only to the point.
I. Qkori-jyUffflmr. — Beaide* reconttructiona of the ayUopstjc
fabric, we find in recent lope attempts to extend the figures of
the i^Dogism beyond thd syllo^stic rules- An t^d enor thai w«
may have a valid sytlogiam from merely negative premiss (ci
eK«iH6imv£0<nu), king ago answered fiy Alexander arid Boethius,
ia tiow revived by Lotie, Jevoni and Bradley, who do not pa-
cdve that the supposed lecond negative ia Teally an a&nnatlvc
containing a " not " which can tmly be carried through the
OM d the extrmea, thus: —
The jnat w« sot unh*pp)I [«it»lwi).
Tbe jua are Dot-rvcogmaed tAfirmalim).
.'.Some Dot-iecogniied are not unhappy (ugafna)-
B infinite ton " oDt-rccDgnlBed " in tbe
ji) I
No M ia P,
SianoCM.
■-NvEbirSiMrM
Jo U IS P.
Sat (i) oonduJti with » _ ... - _
contingent " may be," which, at Aristotle nyi. (In " nay not
be," and therefore mUI (cri* tclliplfr. Tbtnme.una
LOGIC
891'
ippOa to Schnppe^ toppoMd lyflofiBa bom tws putkolu
wMiiP
ikSkM.
.»2V
Tlw odI]' cUHcrciia between thcK ud Uu pKviout mmpln
(ij uidC))uUk*t, whikiluMebiaktberuktctiiatlweiiisui**
premiies, Ukw bn»k Uiit avuiiit uDdUuibiiledmiddk. EqiuJJy
iiUicioui ue t*« c>ibn (tlcmpti of ScbuHM ta pntdnc* »)rU»-
i^f-"*
In the Gnt tlie fdhry is
ttusion caused by ihc nan-icqmtv from a negaiivc prenu
aa iSimWive condusiDn; whSe ibe wrond li eitbn ■
Tepetit[oD of the premises if the conduAJon meuu **S ii like
P in being M," or. if I[ mtmt "Si) P," > nan-ir^Uv 00
account of the undistributed middle. It must not be thought
that this tiifling with logical rulea bu no dTect. The Ust
uippOKd lyUogiiin, namely, that having two iffinnitivi
premoes and entailing an imdlsiributed middle in the
figure, is accepted by Wundt under the title "Intcre
Comparison" ( VirgltiikiiniiiJiluii), and fa tupposed by
be useful fot abstraction and ubsidia^y ta iDductlon, uid by
Bounquet to be useful for analogy. Wundi, for ejample,
aDOlhci prembe or premises to the effect that "S, Q, S, are Z,
and Z is (he one real subject of M." But bow ii all thii to be got
Into the second figure? Again, WuBdt and B. Erdmann pnpoM
new moods irf lyllo^un with conveniMe premises, containing
definitions and equitioia. Wundt'i Lefk has the foUoving
MyM
NoSii
(J) JBd Fig.
t3) jni Fig.
Now,
.-No S i. P.
Coldii
,.fu«bl.
Meials
.0 ay from Ihnc premises, "Gold and mcta]
i* slpiified by the middle term," is a mere lepeiiiioij ol the
ites, to My, further, that "Gold may be a metal" is
lied, ilie logit
is the contingent
"Gold mi
a the question quite open, and tbciefore there 11 no
syllogism. Wundt, *ha is again loUowed by Bosanquet, alu
supposes another syllo^sm in the tbird figuic, under the title of
'Inference by Conneiion" {VtrbauiiuitSidiliLii), lo be useful
for induction. He propoaes, for example, the rallowiAg pre-
Gold, ulver, copper, lead, are fusibde
Gold, ulver. coppif , Lead, aic meula.
Here there it no ayUogistk fallacy m the premises; but the
quetijaa is what syllogisuc conclusion c«n be drawn, and there
Is only one which [allows wiiboui aa illicit process oi the minor,
namely, " Some metals ue fusible," The loanwnt we ittr a step
furlhci with Wundi in (be diiectionota more geneiaJ conclusion
(ejii allioHrincrv Sail), we cajtnot infer Irom the premises ibc
conclusion desired by Wundt, "MeUls and fusible are eoo-
nected"; nor can we inler "All meials are fusible," nor
"Metals are fusible," nor "Metals nuy be fusible," nor "All
Mietal) may be fusible," noranyasscnoryconclusieiigdctemiinale
may or may not be fucible," which leaves the question un-
decided, to that there is no syllogisin. We do not mean that in
Wundt's supposed " inferences of relation by comparison and
Gnt kind are of no syllogistic use in the second figure, and tlMse
cf the second kind of no syllogistic use beyond purticulai cao-
dutioosiDiheibirdfigure. WhattheyreallyanlnUicinferences
proposed by Wundt is not premises foi syllogisin, but data for
inducliMi parading as lyllngisDi. We must paas the same
seBteoce on Lotie't attempt to extend the second figure of the
Vllogisin fot inductive puipoics, thus: —
SisM.
OisM.
.-. Every Z, wUiA b common to S, Q, R, Is M.
We coulil not have a more flagrant abuse of the rule Ifi tile ftui
Mimsqui in cBudusuiu quam in frarmiiiit. As we see from
eqxcially in mathematical equationa,
obtainable from conTertibLe premises
EipRMcd in thoc ways. But the question ii how the premises
mutt be thougbt, and they must be thought in the convene way
10 imduce a kigiial conclusian. Thus, we must think in (i)
' All P is M " lo avoid illicit piocas ot the major, in (1} "All
y iss" to avoid updittiibuLed middle, in (j) '''All i a y" lo
avoid illicit pnxai oI il}e minor. Indeed, it is the very essence
of a coavectlble judgment to think it in both orders, and espcci-
ally to think it in the order Eteccsiary to an inference from It.
Acnwdingly. however expressed, the syllogisms quoted above
arci at tboaght. ordinary tyllo^sma. (i) being Comalm in the
tecmd figure, (s) and <j) Barbara in the fint figure. Aristotle,
indeed, wai as wcU aware as German logidans of the force of
conveniM* piemitei; but be was also aware thai they require
no ^>ecial lyllogiBas, and made it a piuni that, in a syllogism
from a definition, the dc£mlioD is Ibe middle, and tlie irfnUam
the major in ■ oinveRiUe m^oi pfemise of Bartcrt In the iiist
Thei
DiUgbl.
«.lially)
with all the recent allempts to extend the
syllogism beyond its rules, which are not liable to exceptions,
because they follow from the nature of syllogistic inference from
universal lo piniculai. To give the rmaie of syllogbm to
inferences which inlringe the general rules against undistribufM
middle, illicit process, Iwo negative premises, non-HjiBhii
from negalive 10 affirmalivc, and the introduction of what
quenlly infringe tbe spedal rules against aliirmative condusioiis
'versal conclusions in Ibe
]. Analylic and SynUulic ITaiiicfiim.— Alexander the Com-
nenlalor defined synthesis as a progress from principles 10
onsequcDcts, analysis as a regress from consequences to
irinciplcs; and Latin lopdioi preserved the same distinction
vlween Ibe frcpaiia a principiii ei princifiala. and the
rtniiBi a trinnpialli al frincifia. No dislinctioa is more
ital in tbe logic ol inference In general and of sdmlific inference
1 paiticuUri and yei none has been so liiLle understood, because,
hough analysis is the more usual order of discovery, synthesis
: Ibit of instruction, and therefore, by becoming more tamibar,
ends lo replace and obscure Ibe previous analytK Tbe dblinc-
ion, however, did not escape Aristotle, who saw that a pngressive
lillogism can be reversed that:—
I^pTBptJJio^ I
All M i) P
All S |s M
AllpSiV
All S a P"
- IllSisM.
(I)
All 5 It P
'>)l M IS S.
ilMitP.
Proceeding fiom one order to tbe otbcr, by converting one
of the premises, and tubslitatlng the condUBOn as premise
for the other premise, so as to deduce the latter as conclusion,
a what he caUs circular inference; and he remarked thai the
irocesi is filladous unless it contains propositions wiuch are
:onvcrtIble, as In cnaihemaiical equations. Further, be perceived
hat the diHerence between Ibe pngresave and regressive orders
attends from malbemalics lo physics, and thai Ibere are two
893
W (onicqiHat fict (JreC li^ rMeyiatM. mi the otbei
regTcssiDg a posteriori [rom cooMqucsl fact to reil grouod
(t rsv Art veUoyiaiiii), Fat tnmple, u he uyi, tbe iphericily
of the moon is tbc ttal srouod of tlie fut cl its light wauDf ;
but ire ua deduce cither Itom the otheii 4i fdtuwi: —
1. Prepmiim, 1 J. Kifrunn.
Witt i> ■pherieal nsK Whit mis ii iplwricil.
Tlic moon u tphericaL j The nunn ww«.
These two kinds of syTlogisia ue lysthe&i uid uuiyaii in the
Incienl sense. Deductian is uiilyiii when It is legrenlvc Iiom
consequence to r*»l ground, u when we sterl from the proposition
that the adj[1eA of 1 iriuigle sre equal to two right ajiglcs and
deduce anilyiiciUy thai therefsie (i) they are equal to equal
angles made hy a straight line standing (A another straight
tine, and (2) such equal an^ea arc two right angles. Deduction
la syntheiis whenlt is progressive from real ground to ODnsequeoce,
aa when we start ffom these two rcaolta of azialysis as prhicipleB
and deduce aynthetlcally the propoaitioa that therefore the
angles of a triangle are equal to two ri^t angles, in the order
lamDiar to the student of Euclid. But the full value of the
ancient theory of these processes cannot be apprtdaltd until
we recognise ^at as Aristotle planned them Ntwton uied thera.
Much of tbe Primifid consists of syntbeticul deductions ftora
definitions and uioms. But the dlscovety of Ibt ceaulpetal
farce of tbe plictts to the sun 1* an analytic deduction from
the facta of their niotlou discovered by Kepler to their real
gmuDd, and It so slated by Newton in the first regnssive order
of Ariiioile— P-M, S-P, S-M. Newton did indeed fiiw show
synthetically what kind of motiona by mechanical lawi have
their ground in a centripetal (one varying inversely as the
square at the distince (ail P is M); hut hk next step was, not
to deduce synthetically the planetary motions, hut to make a
new start from the planetary motions as facts established hy
Kepler's laws and as exampla of the kind of motions in question
{all 5 is T); and then, hy combining these two premises, one
mechanical and the other astronomical, he analytically deduced
that these facts oi planetary motion have their ground in a
centripetal lorce vsrying inversely as the squares of the distances
oi the plaaets from the sun (all S is M). (See Prvuifia I. prop,
ij « corolL 6; HI. Phaenomcna. 4-51 prop, s.) What Newton
ve hy analyus that the planets, revolving
mical laws
by Kepler'.
such as by mechanical laws aTe consequences oF a centripetal
fOTce to the sun. This done, as the major is convertible, the
analytic order— p.H, S-P. S-M— was easily inverted into the
syutbetic orde:— H.P. S.M, S-P; and in this progressive order
the deduction as now taught begins with the centripetal force
of (be sun as real ground, and deduces the facts of planetary
motion as consequences. Thereupon the Newtonian analysia
which preceded this synthesis, became forgotten; unlQ at last
' ■■ - • atglec ling the J-rii ■■ '
nNcw
■ really a pun
imple
:e bypothellcal dedgi
if the author of the ssying " Hyfoiiria mnijSiifit" started
from the hypothesis of a centripetal force to the sun, and tbence
deductively eiplained the ficia of planetary motion, which
reciprocally verified the hypothesis. This gross misrepi;eienta-
lion ha* made hypothesis a kind of logical fashion. Worse still,
Jevons proceeded lo confuse analytic deduction from eansequence
to ground with hypothetical deduction from ground to conse.
gucnce under the romnioa term " inverse deduction." Wundt
attempts, but In vaia, to make a compromise between tbe old
and tbe new. He re-defines analysis in the very opposilc way
Si where:
■y de£ned it
IDgroun
0 Wun
gressive process of lakin
for granted a pro.
xisilion and d
educing
ence, which h
eing true verifies the propositi
then divi
es It into tw
ategorical, th
other
hypothet
u1. By thee
legorical he mean
d the ancient
nalysis
tromagi
eo proposilio
By the
hypothet
cal he means
the new-faogted
malysis from
seven
prnirmilirintriinriTninitlnilirfnpndtiftns. ii fiiminhjiiiirliisli
sccoont oI the £nt ii imperfect,
re genenl piopositiaiis,
insequeiKes, but the real
ids of the glvoD pnq»sitian; while his additioa of the
id reduces the nature of analyms to the utmost confDstoii,
IBB hypothetical deduction la piugiesslve from bypotbesB
real ground. Tbtre b bileed *
in iriiich all inference is from gromd to cDoseqiMMC, beeanit
it is from logical ground {priacifimm eef eKwrii) ta letfol
consequence. But in the sense in which deductive analysis
is opposed to deductive synthesis, analysia is deductioa fr^vn
nal conatqucnce as logical ground frinapiatum as frimafmm)
coffwjcmdi) to real ground IfrindpiiaH tssadi), t.t- fiotn tlv
consequential fads of planetary motion to their real grciund,
i.e. centripetal force to the sun. Hence Sigwart is undoubtedly
right in riiRilngiiithing analyus from hypothetical deduction, for
which be proposes the name "reduction." We have only
further to add that many scientific discoveries about sound, beat,
light, colour and so Forth, which it is the faahioD 10 represent
as hypotheses to eiplain facts, are really analytkal deductioits
From tbe facts to tbeir real grounds in accordance with mechanical
laws. Recent logic does scant Justice to scientific analysis.
4. InductMn. — As induction is the process from paiticnlars
to univcrsals, it might have been thought that it would always
have been opposed to syllogism, in which one of the rules is
against using particular premises to draw univcrBal omdusions-
Vet Buch is tbe passion for one type that from Aristotle's time
till now constant attempts hive t>ecn made to reduce inductioa
to syllogism. Aristotle himself Invented an inductive ayUogsm
in which the major (P) is to be referred to the middle (U) by
A.-Bi C magncu (S) are all magnets whatever (H).
.-. AH magrws whatever (M) attract iron (P).
As the second premise is supposed to be convertible, be reduced
tbe inductive (o a deductive syllogism as follows. —
Eveiy S is P. 1 Every SUP.
Every S is M (coaveitibly]. Every M is S.
.-. Every M ia P. I .-. Every M is P.
Ta the reduced form tbe inductive syllogism was described hy
Aldiich as "5yU«gimuii n Barbara cujui mintr (i.e. every
M is S} retiatw." Whately, on tbe other hand, praposed an
inductive syltogiBm with the major suppressed, thai ts, instead
of tbe minor premise above, he supposed a major prefnite,
" Whatever belonga to A, B, C magDeti bel«igs to all." Mill
thereupon mpposed a still more general piemise, u assumption
of the imifonnity of nature. Since Mill's time, howtvci, the
iogtc of bduction tends to revert towards syllogisms mon like
tbit of Arisloik. Jevoni supposed induction to be invene
deduction, disiinguiilied from direct deduction as analysis from
synthesis. (.{. as divialoii From multipU cation; but he really
meant that it is a deduction from a hypothesis of tbe law of a
cause to particulareSecia which, beingirue, verify the bypotheiii.
Sigwart declares himself in agreeraeot with Jevons; except that,
being aware of the difference between hypothetical deduction and
mathematical analysis, and seeing that, whereaB analysis {t.t- in
divinon) leads to certain condusions, hypothetical deduction
Is not certain of tbe hypothesis, tie arrives at the mote definite
view that Induction is not analysis proper but hypothetical
dedactlon, or" reduction," ashepropDHSIOCallit. Reduclioa
be defines as " the framing oF pcnslble piimise* for given pfS-
poaitionB, or Ibc construction of a sytlogism when the coDcluskin
and one premise Is given." On this view induction becomes a
reduction in the form: aU H is P (hypothesis), 5 is H (given),
. ' . S is P (^vea). The views of Jevons and Sigwart are in
iostead ol inferring From A, B, C magnets the coBcluuoo " Th«e-
fore all magnets attract iron," infers from (he bypotbe^
" Lei every magnet attract iron," to A, B, C ma^ets, whose
given atlraction verifies the hypothcsii.^ Accocdiac to botb.
INFERENCEl LOf
■(■In, Um hypotkiii tl ■ kv «id whldi Uw pncoa aiuu -
conuiiu more Ilun ii pment in lbs puticulsi diu: uoutliag
to Jcvmu, h h the b/pothBu ol ■ liiT Dl a uuw from which
bduciioD deduct* particulu iSccU; ind Nxotding to Sigwut,
■ fajipotbaia ol the grDund from whicb the ptnkidu dila
1 Kcordinl to luuvenal Um. LaiUy. Wundt'i
VKw II ui lateiBLiDi piece ol edeUkiun. (at he auppoaa thM
bduction begiiu In itae lorm ol Ariiletle'i ioductivt lyllofim,
S-P, S-M, M-P, nod becona nn inductive mtbod ia the lom
o( Jevou's mvene deduclioD. or bypMhclie^ deduction, N
uaJytii, M-P, S-M, S-P. In deUU, be wppoKa Uul, *hU*
(UI " iolcHna by compMiMii," which he tmacoialj oUt u
iSimutiw ■yllo^tm in the mcmkI Gfun, ii prelimiucy to
induction, ■ •ecaod " infercDce by omiieiioB," which be
cnoncoutly cnlli ■ lyUogiam In the ihicd figuie with u indelet-
oiinMe coaduiion, i> the inductive lyltofiHi itMH. lliii klike
AriHotle't inductive tyUnsivii in the unoccaeu ol Unnj
but, while on the one hand AuiDlte did not, like Wuodl, coofuM
it with the ihicd Agiiit, on the other hud Wundt doe* sot, like
Ansiotle. luppoie it to be pncticable to jet inductive dais io
wide u the cbnveitible premiK, "AllSiiM, udiUMi* S,"
whicb would il once eitabliih the condiuion, "All U i> P."
Wundl'i point ii that the tooduiioD of the inductive lyUogiiBi
»93
iddeti
R connected." Tbe qi
a the
"AUM. . . . ,
Wundt aiuwcn by adding in inductive mctliad, which involve!
iavenini the inductive lyUociuB in the ityle of Aiatatk into i.
deductive lyllogiwn luam ■ hypotbcti* in the ityk ol Jcvooi,
(0 I (1)
S !• P. I Ewy M i* P.
S i> M, S ie H.
M uid P m connected. | . ' . S b P.
He agree* with Jevoni in caUing Ihli lecand trOetiua Mulytkil
deduction, and withJevoEiandSipnit in callinc it hypotbetlail
deduction. It ii, in lact, a commoB point of Jevou, Sifwul and
Wundt that the uaivenai is oot really a coujualoa inlencd tnm
given particulan, but ■ hypothetic*] majcr praniie from wUch
given panicutui are inferied, and that thl* major *«ntlipf
pnauppoeitioni of cauut ion not """'■"< in the paniCBbin.
It ie TWticeible that Wundt quote* Newtoa'* dluovety of
the CFDtripctil Eorce ol the planet* to the tun ai in inatance of
thi* luppDted bypolbelical, analytic, indocthtt BMbod; ai if
Newton's analyiis were a hypntbedaol the ceauipetal force to the
lun, a deduction of the given fact* ol pksctaiy ntotion, and a
vefi&cation ol the jiypoibesii by the glvm facu, and u if euch a
procem of hypothetical deductioa could be identical with either
aaalyiii or induction. The abuse ol this inatance ol Newtonian
ana^FiIi bating the whole oii^ of the current confuuon <d
induction with deductiiin. One confnaioa haa led to inothet.
Mill confused Newton'* analytical deduction with hypothetical
deduction; and tbcreopon Jevooi cmfoed Indoctloa with both.
The rouli ii that both Sigwait and V/vtit ttantfoim the In-
duclive procen ol adducing puticular eiimpln to Induce a
universal law into a deductive pnKei* of preiuppoaiat a univtnil
law ea a ground to deduce paitkular cUBequeocco, BtJt vt
can easily eimcaleouraelves from theae confiawn) by comparing
induclloo with diffemt kinds of deductioa. The point about
not clana we on ciperieDceonly some particulan ludlvMually,
yet we infer all. HenceinductioncaBDat beicducedtoAlittotk'a
Inductive eyliogiim, beciuae eiperience cannot give the too-
venible premiK. "Every S is M. and every M is S" ; that "AU
A, B,C are magnets " i*, but that " AU magneU an A, B, C "
It DOl, a lact ol eqieriencc. For the aame naton inidnctkin
cauwl be reduced to analytical deductioa ol the Mcond kind la
the fonn, S-P, M~S, . ' . M-P; because, thoo^ both end in
a universal conclusion, tho limit*
irom such inference i*^*-
Bvtty experlHicrd augnet
Every magntt whatever is i
Every magnet whatever atl
eiamiile sbowt, that analytic (itoceu uans from the idenlific
knowledge ol s univeiaal and convertible law (every M ii F, and
every P is U), e^. a mechanical law ol ail cenuipetal lorcc, and
end* in a particular application, t.f. thii centripetal force si
ptanete (0 tbC lun. But induction cannot start from a knonB
law. Hence it is that Jevon*, loUowcd by Sigwan ud Wundt,
reduces It to deduction lium a hypothesii in the form "Let every
H be P, S b M, . ' . S is P." There is a auperfidsl leKrahluice
between luduclioa and Ibis hypothetical deduction. Both in a
way tiH given particulan ai evidence. But in induction the
given pattlculan an ike evidence by which we discover the
uaivetta), t-i. particulu macneU atlrtcing iion are the otigin
of an inlcrence thai all do; in hypothetical deduction, the
universal is the evidence by whicb we eiplain the given parti-
cular!, as when we tuf^nte undulating aether to eqjain the
facta of heal and light. In the Conner process, the given parti-
culan aie the data fnni which we infer the uoiv^ial; In the
latter, they ate only the contequent facta by which we vetily iL
Or rather, there an two u»e* of induction : inductive ditcovety
before deductioa, and inductive verification after deductiOB.
But neither use of induction is the same aa the deduction itself:
the former (vecede*, the latter foUowi iL Lastly, the theory ol
Hill, though fiuquently adopted, (.g. by B. Eidmann, oecd not
detain us long. Uott inducticoia aie nad* without any aastuap-
tloQ ol the unifotBity ol ni
or a priori or pottuhted, this Uitc every «i
njeol, and most men are incapable o( judgment on w univetiat
a scale, when they are quite cqiable of inductioiL The lact it
that tlu unilotmity of natun stands to induction a* the tilona
of sytlofism do to syllogism; they arc not premise*, but COik-
aawaipointedoutini'ilyitfalJiiaJsnis, and afterwards in Venn'*
Empifiecl L^fc The axiom of contndiclioa is lut ■ major
of deduction! they ua oppctlte ptocttttt, ii Aristotle ngarded
them except in the one pasnga when he wu ledodng the lomei
to the latter, and a* Bacon alwaya itprded them. But It k
eaiy to confuse tbem by mhuttng -..mpt^ o( deduction bw
inductions. Thu* WbeweU mistook Ke^er"* Inference that
Man moves in BD ellipte for an induction, tbou^ it requind the
csmbinatioD of Tycho'i and Kepler'i obtervalions, as a minor,
with the laws ol conic sections discovered by the Greeks, i* a
nujor, premise. Jevmu, in bis Frimiifla c^ Siima, constantly
makes tfae same sort of niistake. For enunple, the infettncc
Irom the (imilarity between solar spectra and tbe ipcctn cl
vatioui gases on the earth to the eiiitence o[ aimilai gaiet In tbe
sun. Is called by him an induction; but it really is an tnaJytical
deduction Irom eSecl to cause, thus:—
Such and locfa spectra are effccia cf vviaas gasBs.
Solar spectra ate eflecti of thoK gate*.
In the same way, to infer a machine from beating the regular
tick ol a clock, to infer a player fiom finding a pack of card*
and all such InfeROce* from pitent eSecla to lauat cauaet,
though they tppeu to Jevon* to be lyplcil Induction!, an ital^
deduclioDs whkb, beMt! the odnor prendw Matins the pu>
ticular effect*, lequira a nijor prcoiiH dtocoveted iy n pievioat
induction and itMing tbe gencnl kind dl efkcli ol n genenl
kind of caoto. B. Enknun, again, ha* inrented an inductioa
from puticular ptediatia to a totality o( pndkale* vhkh h*
odk " ufiiaaia IndnctloB, " (IviiW u an ennple, " Tin*
body bu the cnlour, axunaiUHty and iftdic grurity ol mag-
ne!him; tbcietottltkmasneriBn," But tbk lafcrcncaooatBiBa
the ttdt major, " What hat a dna cokor, kc, k mapeahun,"
and k a lyllDfbm ol ncDgnltloB. A deduction k olteo Hfcean
Induction, in ' ' ' '
894
LOGIC
deduction camtalna ■ Uv In ibt imjur with the pirtlaiton in
the nioor pnmiu, md infen lyllegisticiUy Ihal th< putkubin
el the miaoT hive the predicate of the majoi pcnniw, wbcreu
Indvclioo xt»3 the puiicului nmply la Instinca to genertUte
■ law. An iiialUble lign ol in intluction is tint the lubjecl *ad
picdiaitc al (be univcml condiukHi m nciely Ihoae of the
pinicidtr inituica lenenliicd; <^. "ThiM mttneti ilttacc
iron, .-. »U do."
Tliii brbig) m to iDother bourx at emi. Ai m have ttm,
Jevsnt. Slgwirt and Wundt all think that induction contains a
bfliel In uuutloD, in a cauH. or groiuid, which ia not present in
the paiticular facts of experience, but b contributed by a hypo-
iheui added ai a major pieniiH to the paiticulan In ORler to
explain them by the cause or ground. Not so; when an In-
duction is causal, Ihe particular instances are llteaity beUeft Id
particular tauics, i.[. " My right hand b exerting pttuuri!
rtci|«ocally with my left," " A, B, C magnets attract Inn "t
and the problem b to generaliie these causea. not to ialtoduce
tbem. Induction b not introduction. II would make nO difler-
ence to the form of induction, il, as Kant thought, the nellOn of
causality b a priori; (or even Kant thought that il la already
contained in ctperleDCe. But whether Kant be right or wrong,
Wundt and hii acbod are decidedly wrong in luppo^ng " suppte-
mentary notiona which an not contained In eiperience iisell,
but ire gained by a pncen of logical treatment of ihb experi-
ence "; as il out b^iall in causality could be neither a posteriori
DOC a [aiori, hot beyond eiperience wake up in a hypothetical
maior premise of induction. Really, we first experience that
particular rauaes have particular effects; then induce that
causes sioular to those have effects similar to theses finally,
deduce that when a particular cause of the kind occurs it hat a
particular effect of the kind by synthetic deduction, and thai
when a particular eHecl of the kind occurs it hal a pirttcolai
cause of the kind by analytic deduction with a convertible
motioiis, analytically deduced a centripetal force to the sud like
centripetal forceg to the earth. UoiTover, causal induction is
iuell both syDlhetlc and analytic; accoiding as eipeiiment
combinea elements Into a compound, or resolves a compound into
elements, Et is the origin of a synthetic or an analytic generaliaa-
Udd. Not. however, that all induction is oiubI; but where it
b not, there is atm leas reason for making it a deduction from
hypotiusis. When from the fact that Ihe many crows b our
experience are black, we induce the probability that all crowi
whatever are black, (he belief in the partkulars b quite inde-
pendent of this univenal. How then can thb nnivmal be called,
■s Sigwart, for example, calb it, the ground from which these
particulars loUowP I do not believe that the crows I have seen
are black because all crows are black, but vke vena. Sigwart
timply inverts the order of our knowledge. In all faiduction, as
Aristotle said, the pttticulais an the evidence, or ground of our
knowledge (^rnci^iin atpmiandi), of the univcrsL In caunl
bduction, tbe paillculars further contain the cause, or ground
of the being (.priHiipium aicndi), of the effect, as well as the
ground ol our indudng the Uw. In ili induction the universal
Is the coBcluiion, la none a mijot premise, and ia none the
ground of either (he being or the knowlcg el the particulars.
Inducikia is geseralitatioD. It b not lyOogisni in the form of
Aristotle's or Wundc't Inductive sySo^sm, because, though
Starling only from some particulars, it concludes with a universal;
U b not syllogism In the form called inverse deduction by Jevons,
reduction by Sigwart, Inductive method by Wundt. beause It
often 1isc« particular facts of causation to infer universal laws
ol causation; It ia not syQagism in the form of Mill's syUogism
from a belief In uniformity of nature, because few men have
believed in unifomily, but all have faiduced from particulars
to nnlversab. Bacon alone was right in altogether opposing
IndvdbB to syllogism, and In finding Inductive rules for the
Inductive process from particular bsUBces of ptEaence, abstmce
in umilit circumstances, and comparison.
5. /H/vnKiloCnwBf.— TheRire,u«ebave«en (ai inil.),
three types — sylloglsDi, induction and analogy. Difiemnt as
they an, the three kinds faeve something in comnXHi: liral,
tb^ an all piaceaes Irom similar to similar; aeoondly, tbey all
CDBsist in combining two judgments so as to cause a third,
whether eipresied in so many propositions or not; thirdly, as a
Judgment b a briiel in being, tbey all proceed from piemise*
which are beliefs in bebg to* conclusion which is a beliel in being.
Nevertbriess, simfde as this account appears, it b opposed to
every p«lnt to recent logic In the £nt ptsce, the pobt ol
Biadley's logic b that " similarity is not a principle which works.
What iqientes b idenilfy.
magnet does so
), you ipso fwlo know tl
:mains for dednclion b to identify
a tecMia magnet at (se same with the first, and conclude that it
altracu iron. In deaUng with Bradley's works we feel inclined
to repui *hat Aristotle tayt of the discourses of Socntes: they
th exhibit eicellence, cleverness, novehy and faiipiiiy, but tbei
truth is a diScult mailer; and (he Socniic paradox that virtue
b knowledge is not more difficolt than the Bradleian paradox (hal
as two different things are tbe same, inference Is identification.
Tbe basu of Bradlt/s logic it the fsllacious dialectic o( Hegel's
metaphysics, founded on the tuppotition thsl two things, which
are different, but have something in common, are tbe same.
For example, according to Kegel, being and nM-beiag are both
indeterminate and tberrlore the same. "II," says Bradley.
" A and B, for histance, both have limga or gills, they are so far
the same." The answn to Hegel is that being and not-being
are at most aimilariy in ' ' . . — .. .
lerebyib
If they wi
which has healthy ai
same; and in ascending, two thinp, one ol which has In
Ihe other has net. but both of which have life. <J. dIi
animals, would be 10 far the sam<
Iho uote as a man-of-war, and 1
thing, and not different parts of 01
which has healthy lungs and a thing which his diseased lunp are
only similar individuals numerically difierint. Each individual
thing b the sajgie only with itself, although related to other things;
and each individual of a class has its own individual, thuu^
Kmilar, attribuia- The consequent* of this true meiiphyiiis
' ' ' is twofold: on ibe one hand, one singular or particular
in descending, two thin^ 01
. There would be no Itmil
11 things would be tbe si
jud - „ .
other hand, a unrveisal Judgment. e.g. " ev
iron," means, distributivcly, thai each individual magrwt exerts
its individual attraction, though it b aimHar to otha* magnets
exerting similar attnctlona. A universal b not " one identical
point," but eoe diatilbulivs whole. Hence b a syllogism, a
middle letm, s.(. nu0Kts, b " absolutely the same," not m the
sense of " oaa identical pirint " making each individual the same
Bs any otbn, as Bradley sapposc^ but only b the sense ol one
whole dHS, or iMii of many dndar individuals, t.t, tnagneis,
each of niAldi bsepeiately tbon^ atmflatlya iDagnet, not matnet
b goienL Hence aba bductkn is ■ real proccB, betatae.
very fat fiom knowinf tkal all alike do so aimilatly; and tli
quotioa of IndtKtiv* logic, bo* «e get iram some stndUn to a
, u bdote, a dlBodty, bdl not lo be loWcd b
poinl in Bradlejr'i logic is that tbcn
wUdi an not qdloglsms; sod Ibis is trae. Bat
when be goes an (0 propeae, as a cora[^ete independent ielerrncc,
"Aitto tlKii^tolB.Biitodierightof C, ibecefore Abte
theri^tol C," he ctmfuses two different operalinDt. When A,
B and C lie objects al sense. Ibtdi tditivc pssitbu are matlEti,
not of lafoRKe, bat. of obsetratlon; when tbey an not, there ta
inferenn with f'.'Tfin ntodM
INFERQtCE)
ioducBt (r
LOGig
«9S
Emm pnviooi ofawmtigB), "vhmmc ol'tliRC tUi«>
Uie nni ii lo the rigfat of tbc Kcsnd, ud tha sBoiad 10 Uh lifhl
ol Lhe thiid, the fint i» to tbs licht of Uis thiid." To i^r
that Ifiis universal judgmeat u not eipnued, or that iti tupn^
•ion ii cumbrous, ii bo uiiwer, bactim, whether aiptaaed or
itot, it ii nquIiHl foi the thoutht. Ai AiutotJe puti it, th«
(yllogiun b dincitd " DDt to ttie outer, but to the iimei dii-
course," or u we ihauld tiy, not to the eipieuioD but to the
tbought, not to ihe propotilioo but ts the judgoieiit, ud to the
inference not verbinjr hui meni»Uy. Bradley Kenu to luppoee
that the sujor ptemlse of a tyllDgltm must be explicit, or elic
i> nothmg Ht &U. But it [soften thought without being expicued,
»nd to judge the ayllogiua by il* otere explicit cxpieuion ii lo
commit on ipiafBiio titneki; for it hu been known Hi ikinf thet
we express lesslhan we think, &nd the very purpose of syDo^lic
logic i> to 4iiHt>K Ihe whole thought uecoury to ibc conclusion.
In ifait lyltogiilk imlysii two poinU null ilwuya be considered:
one, tbit we uiually use premiia in ihau^t which we do
■tot apreu; and the olhcr, that we sometimes uk them
uncoiBciously, and theierore infer end resson unconsciously.
In the manner excellently described by Zellei is bis VoiltUtt,
tii. pp. 149-13S. Inference is a deeper thinking pisceis from
Judgmenis la judgment, which only occasionally and putiaUy
emerges in (he linguistic process from prapoeitions to pioposiiion.
We may now then reassert two points abont inference against
Bradley's logic: the £rslt that it is a process from simiUt '~
things at
It all [he 9
lofid
B thing; the ic
. „ . _ It rather than the
linguistic pncen from piopovtions to ptopotitioii, because,
bendes Ihe judgments expressed in propositions, it requires
Judgmenls which are not always expensed, and an sometimes
Our third point is thai, as a preceis of judgmenls. Inference
[s a process of concluding from two beliefs in being to .mother
belief in being, and not an idea] construction, because a judgment
does not always require ideas, but is always a belief about tilings,
eiisting or not. This point is challenged by all the many ideal
theories of judgment already quoted. If, for eiAmpIe, judgment
with him
of.
nothei
icfereoce of the mem ben
." But really a judgment
aggregate of ideas to one
IS a bchef that something, ei
or what not, is (oris not) dele . ,
ftom and to such beliefs in being, kcncc the fallacy of those
who, like Bosanquet, or like Paulsen io his ^mltitiai » iit
Pkiitiofhit, tepreaent the realislic theory of inference as if il
meant that knowledge staits from ideas and then infen that ideas
are copies of things, itnd who then object, rightly enough, that
we could not in that case compare the copy with the oripnal.
but only be able to infer from idea to idea. But there is another
realism which holds that inference is a process neither fioita
ideal to ideas, nor from ideas to things, but from beliefs to
beliefs, from judgmenls about things in the premiso la judgmenls
about similar things in the conclusion. Logical inference never
goes through the impassible process of ptemisiog nothing but
ideas, and concluding thai ideas are copies of things. Moreover,
OS we have shown, our primary judgments of sense are beliefs
founded on sensations without Tequiiing ideas, and ate beliefs,
not merely thai something il determined, but that il is dele-
mined as eiiiiing; and, accordingly, our primary failerences
from these sensory judgmenls of existence are Inferences that
«ther things beyond sense are similarly determined *s edsling.
First press your Ups together and then ptesa a pen between
them: you will not be cooscioua of perceiving any ideas; you
will be cansckiua fint ol perceiving one eiisiing Up exerting
pressure reciprocally with the other existing lipi then, on pulling
Ihe pen between your lips, ot perceiving each hp similarly exerting
pressure, bul not wilh the other; and consequently of Inferring
that each exist ing lip is exerting pressure reciprocally with another
euttlng body, the pen. Inference then, though it is scromponied
idea, nor a process from idea tt
lo indirect beliefs in things, a
Logic cannot, ft is true, decide
and psychology. But, as the j
sure that inlercDce, oa the one hand, starts from sensory judg-
menia about Beosiblo things and logically proceeds to inferential
judgnumts aboui similar things beyond sense, and, on the other
hand, cannot logically go beyond the slmiUr. Thiae.are the
limits within which Logical inference works, betouse its nature
esseaiially consisu in proceeding from two judgments to another
6. TmU. — Finally, though sessory Judgoent la alsny* irut
of its sensit>le object, inferential judpnoiis an not always true,
but sie true so far as they aie logically inferred, however in-
directly, fnia sense; and knowledge conusta of sense, memory
after sense tnd logiul inJereote fioni sense, wbici, we must
remember, is not metdy the oulet sense of oui &ve senses, but
also the inner sense of ourselves as conscious Ihinking persons.
We (sne then at faul to tbe old quettioD— What is truth?
Tnub prcfwT, 01 AitotoUe said in the if (U^jtyrio, isin the mind:
it Is not beinf, but one's tignlficaiion of being. Its requisites are
that there ore things to be knatm and powers of blowing things-
It is an attribute of judgments and derivatively of propositions.
That Judgment ia true whi(^ af^sehends a thing as il ^ capable
o{ being known to be; and that proposition is tnie which srf
ssscns the thing lo be. Or, to combine truth in thought and in'
speech, the true is what signifies a thing as it is capable of being
known. Secondarily, the thing itself is ambiguously said lo be'
true In the sense of being signified ss it h. For example, as L
am weary and ua conscious of being weary, my Judgment aod
proposition that I am weary are true because they signify what
I am and know myself to be by direct coosciauaneas; and myj
being weary ts ambiguously safd to be true because it is sa
rignified. But it will be said Ibal Eanl has proved that real
truth, in the sense of the " agreement of kntnvtedge wilh the
object," is unattaitiable, because we could compare knowledge
wilh ibeobject only by kimwing both. Sigwart, bideed, adopting
Kant's argument, concludes that we must be satisfied w!th con-
sisiency among the thoughts which presuppose an existent;
Ibis, too, Is the reason why he thinks that induction is reduction,
on the theory that wecanshow the necessary consequence of the
given particular, but that trulb of bet ia unattainable. But
Kant's criticism and Sigwart's corollary only derive plausLbQity
from a false defuiitiaa of truth. IVulh is not the agreement <^
knowledge with an object beyond itself, and ther^orea Ayf Mteii
unknowable, but Ihe agreement of our judgmenls with the obfeds
of our knowledge. A judgment is true whenever It is a belief
that a thing is deteimiiied as it is known to be by sense, oc by
memary after sense, or by inference from sense, however indirect
the infstnce may be, and even when in the form of infetcnc*
of non-existence it extends consequently from primary to
secondary judgmenla. Thua Ihe judgments " Ibis sensible
pressure exists," " that sensiUe pressure existed," " other
umUar pitsiures eiiat," " a conceivable centaur does not exist
but la a figment," are all equally true, liecause they are in
accordance with one or other of these kinds of knowledge.
Consequently, as knowledge is attainable by sense, memory and
tnfereoce, truth is also attainable, because, though we cannot test
what we know by something dse, we can lest what we judge and
assert by what wc know. Mot that ail inference is knowledge,
bol il il sometimes. The aim of logic in general is to find Ihe laws
of ail infsRBce, which, so tar as il obeys those laws, is always
consistency; ud the aim of the special logic of knoiriedge is to
find the laws of dinil and indirect infeiences from sense, becsus*
as sense produces sensory judgments which are always true of ihe
sensible things sclually percared. inference fiom sense produce*
infeienliat judgments which, so fat as they are consequCBt on
setnory >udgroents, are always true of things Hmilar to sennble
things, by the very coDsisteiuy of inference, or, as ire say, by
896
IGIC [History
Eiut, Ortentil WtaniiU il
m»y h* litated M
It bwith ArlitsOe llui tbch
tbt evdutlofi of logic Tlte lediaicsl pofecthn of tbe uulyiis
whicb he offoi b, fruited the dide of proupporitnni wUiin
which it vaib, >o dcdiivt, that what pncedct, even Fhlo^
logic, b DoC UDoitunlly ngirded u tnerd)' pirlinnouy (ltd
■DbBdiuy to it. Whit foUovi ii inevitably, wbetber dinctly or
' "tctty, by lympdhy or by amigoDiim, ilttcted by the
A. GiEEC Logic
I B^m Ariumb
Lo^ nadi u lu prsuppositioiu ihal thouflil iboold do-
llDEuIib itself fmin ihingi and [nim sense, that the piobleiD ol
validity should be seen to be nised in (he £dd of ^^
Ibought itielf, and ihal aoalysis ol the structure of /jTii^
Ihoughl should be recognized as the one way of solution. J^JL-,
Thought is somewhat late in coming to self-conidaui-
Deas. Implied iocveryconirast ofpnndpTeandfact.orniteand
application, fnvoivcd as we lee after the event, most decisively
when we react correctly upon a world incorrrctly perceived,
thought is yet not reflected on in the common experience, lu
•o-called natural lo^c is only the potentiality of logic TbI
same thing is true of the first stage ot Creek philosophy. In
seeking for a single material principle underlying the muiliplicit/
of pbenamena, the first nature-phUosiqihen, Thales and ibe rest,
did indeed raise the problem of the one and the many, ihe
endeavour to answer vdiich muse at last lead to logic. But il k
only injm a pc^t of view won by later speculation that il caa
be said (hat they sought 10 determine (he predicates of the smgla
lubject -reality, or to establish the permanent subject of varied
ajid varying predicatea.^ The direcrion of their inquiry la per-
DS(en(ty outward. They hope (0 explain (he opposed appearance
and reality wholly wltldn the world of things, and Irrespcctiw
of the Ibou^t that thinks things. Their universal ii iiitt ■
material one. The level of thought on which (hey move it ilill
clearly pre-logical. Il li an advance on (his when Heiarljtut'
opposes 10 Ihe eye) and can which an bad witnesses " far aucb
a) ondcistind not (belt language " a camnwn something whicb
we would do well 10 follow; or again when in the inrom-
mensunbility o( the dbtgonil and side of • tquate (he Pylha-
goreus Kumbled upon what was cleaiiy neither thing nor image
of Mnse, but yet via endowed with meaning, and beD<:dortli
were Encteaiingly at borne with symbol and [otmula. So far,
bowcver, it might weH be that ihougbl, conltadistinguisbed
fnmaenie with its illusioni, was IIkU InfaUible. A further atep.
then, was necessaiy, and it was taken at any rate by the Eleaiics,
when they oppoW their thought to the thought of olhen, aa
tbon^t ilandi over against Pythagorean Ihought as whal is
valid or grounded against what is ungrounded or invalid, wt
are embarked upon clialeclic, or (he debare in which lhough( is
countered by (bought. Claims to a favourable verdict must now
be substantiated in this field and in this field alone. II waa Zeno,
the controversialist ol the Eleaijc school, wbo wu regarded im
alter timej as ibe " diacoverei " of dialectic.'
Zepo's apuuini akin in iriumeqtation and hia pwwloxical eoi^
cluuooa. urticuUr and general, inaugurate a new era. " The
nt,ik^*^^hnl mini! " ow VJm\t*r Par*r A " mAM .*.4,a'u rt«» h.
llM!«ii(
... i^ter.' "will perhaiM ai
^ ..ittml again-" The five aod
had by a avift IfaaaformHiea of valoffl cDfne by SOB
— '" — ' 1— ■- pauiinnn, nnubly, fnr cud|
da rf Achillea and th
" The Loeie af (he Pre-Soeratie Ph!ki*^iliy,~ ia
I IB LorialTkBirj (Chleifo, 1903).
JVafm. 107 (Dieta, fronuW il<r VwKkraHkm)
h ice Burnet, Evty Crea Pkiiaufkjt p. 153 ooaa
Dirt. Ii. 35. from the loN AfMHa of AriMMle.
•^m)^/
CREEK BEFORE ARISTOTLE)
TV mrUtu have olher ctalm to MMiJicMien thu t^dr airvla
lo tba dn^Dpiaeiit ol iogac. ia llie Juoory o[ xIk ofwju ol la^k
the aopkiitfc uc k Nuiply Ibe a« of Iht Tree pUy of
a« been bmivchi bo bo^ tw * dcUbcre» umTokUiig
IheiLructureoElhojahldciermirupgudriRutJiiE
houEhl iUelC. The lophuti lunhend thatmnt
^ ■ ■ .... tpUcejbjy
Secondly i
hand, it E!
terink ta
the cop^
Tbe probl
r, lad
! CD ft Imvcc pUne of phUoiiophicKl
lot lUnipk, Ilk Plato^ Hire^ ikk
:he EnJilji^iii, they nuik the
the man) seed for, the utnna
AnHng ibe pioncen of the aaphiKk: _.
tie hu BO otbcr inatniaient thu tbe diilecticol
SirmOm. but he luei It dlRaanly and vhh a .
He ronstruei the dve and take of tbt debateAi__
liiaur. TheriwtoricalaleneiitniiMbcsiORlHdl Theeet .-.
ol leacher la pupil, in wbicb iMpt in ai|uiBeBi aie ilancd ud the
The intrrlocutiin niut la truth render an account uoder the Rimului
of oTfaoiBd heekUnf liom their equali or nipiriDii la debatliH
■toKlv. And tha aln It beiiriitlc, Ihough aftm enoi^h tbt ttatiA
ndain iwoveR poBtincoadc"— " "■'
•amethiMuEoi— ' ■"
be men being
Bpanenabled to brine to the birth UAnfb.»«B.»-, .»».,-«
AriRollewouUaiwntoSocfatcatbetlabaiatiaa a( tvo lockat
lunetloM:— tencral dc&iiitioa and loduBive methad.* RifHly,
il m add that be pve* no tbeory •'' eithei, tod that bit practkal
uie of the litter depcndi For ita nine on idectloB.* It U ralber
In «niie of hieteneral UHh in tbcpinllnUty o( contranKK which
he ttill dote ml undBrtali*! and bacauM el Ui aaataqmt iniielciic*
on the ahnldatieB si geainl oancepl*. whidi la ceouioa with mu
«[ hia conteiBpoiaria, bt may ban lhoH|bt of aa endiKd with a
mniln nhiecuvity, thai ha induca the caatiDvenle* ol what an
Socratfc tdioolt at to the nature of nedicttioB. Tlwe
heforDulationoIanevdialaetlcarlD^by Platoi. Maru-
. Comman naina an filled Cor lue by tbe wauld-
. ..1- . I .1 — ! iceppliont, and there-
fetlly Si
le by tbe «phltti, tended to
at aimuniefUatJDA, UI
i their lobcal analyii
Eii ol CiMyli
, are aUke dii
the maay. the identity in dilemca li i.
It eatibUihcd. When tbe penoaaUty of
— ' to Ibe nanire of the Soenl'-
uf the individual pnceteeai
point ol view of ban identity, anil
frarn ih* Hemclileui croniid at at
owned. But the one in th<
Socmce b mnond. the diaculw at to Ita naliin liTiho Soenlic
Jinlhemedfum
ibaefute plunlkdi, ol a fliuc. and of a ton
, _j) a Jt^tri with aay blesdlnc ol I'
Hiftciently wilMn Ih* heunda of phuMhlHty ts find
all biowtadet. bwauit all pn^ilon g( unity, in i
be held tobe Impotable. Pio'a pnMeia wae te
' Nothii^ la. If anything it^ il aniH
■ Itilapkfi. f. 1078^ 2B (qq.
■Cr. Aritt. T-op.l. i. 1 aJ^
he teemt 10 bave awskd oi.
identity withojt dlffere
Dfeetion proper t(
aane. Tbli aitn
Unr or account riven of itby~the (Sie'ridly)^ adequau eniunentiaa
ofthenaimolit>iini|4B*lcmentiorT^a.* Thit analytical Mn
he oSnt ■• hit aBhitituw (M knowlediE.* The niniile dementi tlill
noala. teivcd and Hamcd but not Iedowil. The caprei^ant of Ihoa
an alnjily i^ ■pcech.«CBt for them. The account of ttie compound
■Imply lett ittdf taken pitceoieal u equivalent to liwlf ulicn 11
aniegatc. Tbe aubicct-pndicate relation failt really to arne.
EuclidH' fooid DO diftcuny in GnDC Antitthenca' nuila of iUue.
tiatlH lua tlinple elatncntt by Goanifiaon, and thenwilh perbape
the "Induction " of Socnlet, Titn the dilemma; to ^ at the
anwata analytcd into itt mechanical \
little known aa they- A whole which EtinL__ — „._ , .
._.,_i.__j. ^1^ ^ „j,j^ IncoDceavable. Praporitiont analytical
nation In tba lenae aileaed do net tlve knowleitee. Yet
it pottible. The devebpoiBit of a potitive theory <■(
\ hat becomt quite crucIaL
Flala'a logte nippliet a tbeoiy of univenala in the doctrine
of ideu. Upon thii K baien a tbeory of pndioitian, wfaidi,
bowevtr, is omipotibla wiih man than one leading o( ^^^
the EMtvlVtical import of tbe Ideaa. And It tett
(ottb a dialectic with a twofold movement, tawaids diaoeatia-
tlon and InlegraliaB leveially, which amaunta to a fonnulation
of infennce. Tile more luUy MUlysed mavtmmil. that which
univemli, it nnmed DivisioiL It> UKdntlan, icctirdi[gtly>
an to the moden eii almoel incvllably thoae of a docliiae
Icctknl rival to syllogism, and it loSueocnt Galilei ud Bwxia
in their viewa ol iDlereoce after the Reaaiieance. If »< add to
tbit locic ol "idea," judgment and ioference, a doctrine of
categDriea in the modem tenae of the word which maket the
ly thai whaleva elic it is, as
11 ol teiationi nich a* ainaU
I injustice, or of huaiaii
s opposed to that o( which
If, lie I
>n from thepoini
Of validity— Herbart's word — o( tbe phem
of view of nemi or tyttem. The thinf ol tenic m ua leuLive
isaialJoB it uuuble. It ia and is not. What givei atahOity ii
tbe inaenaible pnndple or prindplet which it holds, is it wen, in
tolBtion. IlieieBietheldeu.aiidlbritmodaoIbckcisiiatiitalljr
quite alhcf thu that of the xn^bk phenomena iriiich thejr
order. The fonituta toi u iudcGnile nnmber of particolar
tUntain puiiculac plaoa at putkulir limo, nod aU of then
InEvidual memben of the graop it otden. The law, •.(., al lb«
equality of the ndil of a cinle cannot be exhibited to aenK,
even il equal ndii may ha to j-KiKlmi It Is the weillh o(
Oliuttatko with which Plato eipietMS his meaning, and lbs
range of appUcatioa which be glvt> the idea — 10 Ibe dua-
'For whom tee DOmmler. ^elfiOnua (iNJ, reprinted in hit
JTJniu Silir^un, 1901).
> Aiteolle, ifffiMy- >0>4* ]1 eqq.
'Plato, TiituUM). jol E. tqq., when, however, Antielhenee b
not named, and the reference to bim it toaetimet doubted. But
cf. Ariitolle, ifil. H J. lOUt if.at.
' Diog. LaM. iL 107.
898
LOGIC
IGREEK BEFO&E ARISTOTLE
e, if Ihe ide&
■ODOfit) M uturil itOBpa ^)iicti*dr nguded,
(0 lothetic aDcl cthicsl idnli, la tbc miHrMi
cnfUmaD u vtO u la KitnliGc Uwi — (hit hivi
doctrine, vii. that whcRvci Iben ii law. ituic ii 1
(6) Tbi pmtidoi of tke one ia the muy u ncx
any be ngudcduiupptylngipriDapIeofiiciuioiDrguiu
to in iudefioile mulUpIidlj' of puticuliia. I
™,Jfy Aotuihenci ii 10 be uuirend, ■ liuther ilep mi
tdien. The principle cf diaersica miul be a
Into the field of the idau. Not ooljr laat a ■ priadple
Of difference- Tie lim *re ouny. The multipticity in
must be eUablitbed withio thought iuelf. Oiherwii
ebjcclioa tludi: nun h men end good b good, but ID h]
mia 1> loodlideulyiauy theihingthet iinol. Fletonplit*
with the doctrine of the inteipeoel ration of ideu, obviously
not oi lUwilh »1], but of tome wilhume, tbefocmulaolidenlily
In diSerence within ttuught iuelf. Nor cu the opi
refBte 10 idmit It, if he effiims the panidpelion of
with being, ud denies Ihe pattidpatfoD of difference with bdng,
01 alEimi it with nol-bcing. Tlie SefHiUi ihowi among othei
Ihin^ thai an idcDlily-phikMpliy btttki down toLo a dualiim
of ihoaght and <ipna>loa, wheslt appUealbepndicateodinilr
to the ml, }ust u ihe abiolute plnialim on Ibe other biad
collapses Into unity if it alliima or admiti mj (orm ti lelilion
■halMever. Identity and diSereocc an aU-pervtiive oiUtoiio,
and the ipeecli-lonii and the comqionding thoogbt-Iom IbvoIk
both. For proposilioD and judgmeBI involve ai " ' '
pndicate and exhibit what a nodoD writei calb "
refmnca with difcnll)' of duncterintion." Flat
to eiplaia by hit principle of diaerenca both ptivalivs and
negative predicate*, and aba the poHibfllly of lalaa pndicatioB.
It is obirioua litat witlnut tin pilndpli of dUtmce emir is
Inexplicable. Bvcn Plato, however, perbapi Kuaif almwi that
withit, and DOtUnf ein biUil, tcnritcqitained.
(c) PUlo't DiviiloD, 01 the utlcdathm of * idativdy
[enninate and leneilc concept into epcde* aad mb-veda with
ttaultant determinaia judgmeota, ptuaumei of conn*
the doctiine of the tatetpaMlntionofidcailaiddowm
iatheSf^uloaslhebaiiaafpR^catlon, but iti ue piecedei
Ihe poaiiive developfBOt of tliit foimidt, Umucb I "
vaguely, Ihe eihlUllon of it, negatively, In tlie i
the one and tha nun^r In tke Parmtmiin. It Is Iti
sot Ibe Ihecey of it, that piendo. Tin latter is '
the Piiitiao (160 eqq.) and PkOAn (i6c sqq.). The Ideal b
pfogroiivdy to detenntne a nnivene of disconnc UO Inu
in/iwHt iftcia ue nached, wban bo tnnber dbtinctioD 1b the
delerminite many ii poadhle, llaM^ llm ii aliU the nuaerical
diSeicnca of the indefinlt* plonlity of pattlcolan. The pnKaa
olcoDtiaries. We mui biiect w fu u may be, but the diviiian
b after all to be Into limbs, not parts, 'nie Uler e«nii|Jt« ti
Ibc Ptlilkiu show that the pemiwoo of three or nore co-
onUnale ipedH b not nugatory, and that the precept of dicho-
tomy ii merely in aider 10 secure as little of a mUiu as possible:
toavndc.{. thediviaiooof the animal world into men and brutes.
It b the middle range of the |il«a of PUMia 17a that appeals
to Bacon, not only this hut thar mediating quaUIy that apfXab
to ArblolJe. The su^ia aitemala <tf the one and the antfle
Utm of the other lie in the ptuase. Plato's division a never-
theless neither syllo^sm nor aditshtt. It u not syllogism
because it b based on the dbjunctlve, not on the hypothetical
it BaCDD'i method of etduiioi
f being dialectical, if nol thai
lie of the cogency o( Ihe negaii
'Aiistolle, Am. Pr, u ]■, 46s }I sqq.; tl.t'i II K|q.
Epkiala (iva a pictore of il at ^
d^uacliOB la Iiuly has a plaa In
concept in all its differences at tb
he tcienllfic ipedhcalionof a
linldng of lower to higher in
Lolu.
W Tit conel
slietched, but in
in explaining by
itive ptocesi of Combination Ii tesi elaboniely
a lumioMB panase in Ihe PtlUiau (| nS],
neaas of an tmnple the nature and ^ .
Halo repretenti it 11 the brining ,^j
of one and the tame element teen in diverse sellings 10
consdous lealiiailoD, wiih the result that it b viewed as a single
Inilh of which llw (tnm compared uj sow accepted as the
diScrencet. The Icamer is 10 be led forward 10 the uskDown
by being made to hark back to moie familiar groupIuKi of the
aUihabet of nalute which be it coming to recognise with tome
certainly. To lead on>i>«r, b 10 refer back, Mrn^r.' lowhal
has been correctly divined of the same elemenlt In clean? cases.
Introduction in unfamiliar collocations fdlowt upon this, and,
onlv lo. b It poiaible finally to gather tcatlered etamplei Into ■
t Instances of one klea or law. TUi is Dot only td
b Ihe hiilory of Uw lenninology of lofk. but
tuppuet a philoiopby of inductioiL
(() Badi of PlMo's illuiltalioa and er[Janatioo of predicitioD
and ■"*'-"'"' IntHenn tbtte lie* not only the queation of their
melaphyalcal groundlBg tn the inierconneiion ol
ideal, but thai A tbdr e^tenologicil presupposiiions. ^ „,„
This it dealt within the Tbeaficius(iS4t9qq.). The
nunilold aileclioni of aeBie are not umpty aggregated in the
Individual, Gke ibe heroes In the Trojan hone. Tliere muai be
convergence in a unitary pfind[de, soul or consdousne^, idiich
organs being merely ill instrumenlt. It it Ihii uHly of a|^ier-
ctpiion which enables ui to cotaUne the data of more than oaa
tenie. to afGrra teaiily, unrtality, idenllly, diSennce, unity,
plurality and so forth, at alto the good, the betulitul and their
coniiaiiet. PUto alls (hete peivative ftclon in koowledp
mod, and dacribca (hem as developed by the soul in virtue at
Its own activity. They are objects of lis reflection and made
explidt in the few with pains and gradually.' That ihey art nol,
however, psychological or acquired categories, due to " Ibe
workmanship of the mind " as concrived by Ijicke, b obvious
from their attribution 10 the ttruclure of nund'and from their
icmological poinl ol view, they are the
which knowledge comiiti, Bui as ideu.' though of a type
,* they have also a contUtutive ippUealJon to reah'ty.
r, of the telecled "kiodt" by acau d which the
inlerpeBeuatioo ol Ideas b expounded In the Stfhiiln. only
motion and rest, the ultimate " kindt " In the jibytktl wwU,
have no counlcrparli in the " categories " of the Tileieldai.
In hit doclrine at lo b rd rouur or iihiw, at geurilly In thai
of the actitliy of the roti deaS^, Ariiioile in iho ^ itstsu*
I) in the main but echoing the leaching ol Plato."
' Aihenaeui ii, 59c. 5e* Uimer. Orfainlin
Arlml (leSt^ Rprioled in hit Vtrlrtfi "^ At^lii.
' Socrates' relereoce of a ditcutwon to lit [
phon. Mm. iv, 6. 13) b dm rclevaiu ler I
muppouiiiint (XeH>-
le history ol the ttv-
tst'
(quoted in H. P. Caclin't UauUtlcB of the
a.luL
■ it. M.^ ct. iKaoMuaia, T97a.
'Artitolk. iiAti. 4Jot J. and teneraUy iii. _.
the dialogDn nnybr mated BimBariiy. The neaMtfu iabom
under no tatpMoa. The SBpkUlH it ■ppuently matter (or awmid-
veniea by ArbnNle la tbt Mtaafkjtkt mnd cliewben, bia dciivit
rtroDeer support from the tcttinwiiiq to the pBitiitut which pe^
Himei It. The FaWicu Ind PUIOta are gnuintnd by Ae vw
niadeolthein In AriRode'iEiMn. The njeciMin of the PaFmtmia
would iDvolve the parados of a naatles cgatimponry at nau
«99
Pblo's qrisodlc dm of loglal dbUncUoni' b fnqacnt. Hit
noMne 10 nidi loglal taiiyA w maid dmM ibe rcqulRiiiRits
el Ibe pnbkm Sa buxl'li not me. In the "<fiilcctial"
dulocuo Ik qacMioB df meUwd >ad si llw JtalificUioD of Hi
poMulaiM uuiBa u hut x Hk pfomlosit* with tbe cMnuible
nbiect iDitur. Tbtc Ii even feniul KcogBlttMi d tbt tict
tbat to ulvUKC la ifiiketie b & gtcitcr Olog tlun lo brtef aBy
Dt to Ibc end then l» luk
is, ud Ibcnfore ■ rckttvc immitaritj of, Udintqw
u ntcli. In the (orctns ilmcapbnc, howncr, of tint tfc ai
contTDveny, wed iwh u that bwd in (he imita^ tmlmal
«f IbeutteredUToi'qiiicktygRTnlnalcd. Tlito'incMnon in
lie Acidcmy must hive devdoped a tyUai Of gntmuljto-
loginl caleforin whkh Aristotle cmiM male hh o*s. Sk
mnch of hu critfcfim of Platonic doctrine * doci, indeed. miD
■re. The gulf too, vhith the PJrilihu' apfiarentiy left un-
bridled between the lennioai appreheniion of pirtitulin uid
the knovLed^ oT tuiivfrula of even minimum geneiaiity fed
wHh Speo^ppui to * (braitili of knowledje in perception (tinrif-
peraell obftien). Thew and Wie dewkpmenti, which are to be
ifivintd from referenca In the Aristotdlin wrilinp, {ejune, ind,
lor tbe most put, at probable inteipiHation ntly, complete ihe
... _i._. ._._._., .. ...n. 1__ v seceded from Ihe
n courae of logical
Jnqnity.
This is embodied In the group of treatbts later known u the
OrfODM' and culminilci in the theory o[ •yllogisin and of
j^j^y.- demonitnttve knowledge ui the Arudylici. Alt cIm
ti finally tubiidiwy. In Ibe well-kDawn Mntencei
with which the Orianmi doles' Aristotle hu been luppoied
to lay claiin to tbe dlicovery of the principle of lyliog-
bm, H* at leail daJmi to have been the first lo dissect ihe
procedure of tbe debalc-gaoM, and the larger diim may be
. No
other ^Idgiie idda ajryihliif
r *■ 1 mctaphyndin to nrilM
o tbe J«ku amttat el three-
be rclaJy* dilin( oJ three of 1
Bven, viL TituUlui, Sepkulii ind Pdiliau m ibe onJcr umcd.
Tbc>lrilc(iu leenu to presiippoR Fulilicui, ilj-i&i. but If Ihli be
■„ ^11 ^Kt ibe Isgiiil.tbniy not at aU- Time lemin
._jj.. 1. '■■ lie law than the Afiiaa. The
- BLm men nalBfalfr lahw m a
mmtment a ine oDctiine of the oae and Ibe nany in a man
negiilve Fonn. It may well be atSa than Ibe T^kmMH In hi
— - ■ — llw Oylinic . — . .
the probleiQ here laiied. Ihe lb«ry has been devbed of an i
end a later ver^on. The fint may have Unked on to the tei
Ftalo'i diakvun tl search, and Id . ...
IntpoaAk. The mmd. Ihwch it mUit Hill have pntcdi
PermmUa might iquiUy will have (alkniTd the ncgUive cr
of that diilotue, ai the beginning of recoiutniciion. For ]
logic Ibb qoenion only has inleml on i ...........
sTan 'HrwTOlXin in a non-apeaVing pi
on-apeaking part [n the Panunida.
thb be Eeeaicd « euggEMing (hat the phikM^bcr AiiHeik »ai
already Mi lull activity at Ihe cbte i^ wriling. it la o( impnUsce 10
know what Platonic dialoguei were later than ok oebvt of his
■ ■alrapiL
ic grounds alleged. See also
_.. E and aecident. R»pMi<. 4S4.
■ £.(. Ihe diKuiuan J cBrrebtkin, ii. <U7 ivi-
tpiUliiia.ii^. •SotkiiUi, seicun.
• £(. i» ffb. m I. & •pAMxi.ieid.
'Pnndpit ediliDfl «9 that of Waiti. with Lilin commenlary.
> vobM iS44-iS4t). Abohi Um innunwrablr wdlen who have
anwa Ikht apon AriKotVa logical doctrine. St Hilaire. Trendelen-
rt.UeEcrwe& Hainlliaii.Maniri.C.Crae may be named. Thrn
1 othei* o( equal dinincllDn. RefeuBce 10 Prartl.
"" '"- "' "■ ■ Hi< ir Cri«t»*n, 11. 1.
iffi. 1900) (tont
ii'So
bimjlspi
M equal di>
indlsptnsable. ZMa. Dk FliUiiiiifh
-ts" (irded., itTVl.pp- ilj-l? dhci
and Maier. Dlt^yllcflaaJiri irIiMtUijt vols
"ffstr.
<i-3.bstiecMBler,li[.(<I.Li
ihovghl 10 toBov. In the eeuns of taquhy Into the forma]
cosieqnencta Imm ptobaUe prembes, Ihe principle of raedlitlon
or BnkJng was lo laid hate that the advance lo tbe aoalytle
delnmiBUian of the ipcdei and varietlei of lyUogiBm waa
natto^ Ouct embatk«l npon iiich ao aaal]^, where valid
praeea ftom asured piinci[dei gave troth, Ariilotle • could
flad Btlk difficulty hi detennhilng tbe toimuli of demonilrative
kBOwkdfa or ideiice. It must be grounded in principles of
aaained teftafnty and must demonlraie itt conclusions with
Ihe ow of tucb middle or Hnking termi only 11 It u possible to
equate with the real gnimd or cause in the object of knoiHcdge.
Ihnec the aceouBt of ailorai and of de&iitlou, bol h of nibil ancci
and of detiraliv* atlilhiitn. Benre Ibe Importance of deter-
mining bow tiM principle* are eitaUiihed. It b, then, a fair
•otkhig hypothec 11 lo the ilrudure o( Ihe Ortatun to pbca
the Ttfia, nUdi deal with dialectical reasoning, before the
Analylla* (H ihe remaining tmlba nothing of fundamental
import depends on their order. One, however, Ihe Caltjiriri,
may he r^arded with an andeni co[nnienlator."ai preliminary
to Ibe dialectica] hiquby tn the Tspia, The other, on thought
SI eipnsed in language tjbft i^iofritat) b possibly spurioui,
tbou^ In any caie a compilation of Ibe Aristotelian school.
If genuine, Iti naive theory that thought coplei things and other
Icalnrei of ill contents would tend to plice It among ihe earliest
worka of the pUteiopher.
Production In tbe form of a lerlei of relatively self-contained
treilbca acconnts for Ihe abaence of a name and general definition
of Iheir common IScld of inquiry. A more Emponanl
lack which leeulls b that of any clear intimation >i S!^!!r
lo the tdalion in whldi Aibtotle supposed It to
stand to other dbdplinei. In hb definite clanificalion of Ihe
sciences," into Full Phikaophy, HatheraaUci and Phyvcs,
ii has no t^act. Its axioms, ndi ai the law of contradiction,
bebng to finl philosophy, but the doctrine ai a whole filb
neither under this hesd nor yet, though the thought his been
entertiined, under that of malhemitlcs, since logic orden
mathemitlol rtaionlcg ai well 11 aU other. The sprculaiive
sdencti, Indeed, are clasiiGcd according lo their rclilioQ to form,
pure, ahslrict or concrete, i.e. according to their objecli. The
logical inquiry leemi lo be conceived 11 dealing with the Ihoughl
of which the objccis are objects. II b to be regarded is a
propaedeutlc.Bwhich, although it bin com tct with tiihly in and
Ibrougb the mcliphysical import of the aiioaii, or again in the
fact that the categories, Ihough primarily taken as forms of
predication, must also be regarded ai kinds of being, b not
directly concerned with ohieO-reilily, but with the detcrminalion
for the thinking sabied of what constitutes Ihe knowledge
■-Ive 10 bdtig. Logic, IherefDre, b not clasied aa one, sliU
branch of one, among the 'ologiea. ontology not eiccplcd.
which logical doctrine b developed In tbe Ariiio-
3 fits i
:hiracter of A
thai the Inquiry sbill ciny Ihe pliin man along with it. Actual
modes of eipression arc shown to embody distinctions which
ivtrige intelligence cm easily recognise and will readily acknow.
ledge, ibough they miy tend by ptogiejsive cectificilion fundi-
mcniilly to modify Ihe loumplionnitunt to Ihe level of Ihoughl
from which he begins. Thus we start " fmm Ibe point of view
of a world of upanie penoni and things, in which Ihoughl
mirrori these concrete reililies, taken as ultimate snhjccti of
piedicatct. Il Is a world ol communication of thought, where
persons as thinkers need to utter In linguifi trulhi objectively
valid for Ihe mitiidvs tomwntnis. In these truths predicates ire
iccrpled or rejected by subjects, ind Iherefore depend on the
reflectkiDof fart in Wy* (pnipoiitions). ThcM are comhinalory
of parts, attaching or detaching piedtciles, and K involving
> References inch as iSi u am the molt cf suhacqueal editing
* "Sdnstusii'slidtoliavecailcJtbemT/drSrrBnifci
B yumpiyi. E. I.
nbjcct, [mdiaitc uid oopoli.' At Ihi) (tige m
GODCcmcd iriLb ipeech-Forms u tbc thonglit-foniu
in coDveotional symbols, wilb PlUo'i uulytis
}( this sU£e is ibt univenal of Uu,
ublc of > plurality o[>uhj«cl>. Tlw
diilECtici] doclrine of judgment u tlie dcdaniioa of one member
of ■ diijunciion by coDtmdiaioi), vbkh is laler lO impoiUDt, is
Mrugt^ng witb one of its iniliaJ difficulties,* vii. tlie contingency
of psrticulAT events fuLmCt tbe sotutlon of which icmtuns im-
pcifecL*
Tbe dodiine of tbs CoMforiu it Mill on Ihi tUH level of
Ibought,' Ihough its giunmitico-kigial uujyiis is tbe mon
^^^ idvinced one which bid pndiiblj been dcvel^ied by
^^^^ the Aduleiny before Aiiitotk ciioe to think of his
friends then u " than " ntber thin " us." It is
what in one direction give the now funiliir clmificstion of
puts of speech, in the oLher that of thougfat-aitcioiiei under-
lying them. 11 we ibetnct from ley ictult eombinkliOD of
subject ind predicite and proceed to determine the lypa of pie-
diote isserled iniimplcpn^wiiioiuof f*ct, we tuveonlbeoae
bond » subject which is never object, 4 " firal jubstance " ot too-
trete thing. of which may be predicated in the Srsl pUce "second
lubausce " eipressiog that it is a merabei of a concrete dais,
and in the second plsce quantity, quality, roneUlion, action
andtbeliJiG. The list foUowi the fonna of tbe Greek laivuage so
cluely that a category emerges appropriated to the use of the
perffct tense of the middle voice to e]g>re9a the relation of the
subject to a gaib that it dons. In all this the individual is the
individual and attach or detach predicates cotTcclIy and in-
correctly. There is no committaj to the metaphysics in the light
of which the logical inquiry is at last to find its complete Justifies'
tion. Tbe point of view is to be modified profoundly by what
follows — by the doctrine of the doss-concept behind the class,
of the form or idea is the constitutive formula of a substance,
or, again, by the requirement that an essential attribute must
he grounded in the nature or essence of the substance of which
it is predicated, and that such attributes alone are admissible
predicates fnim tbe point of view of the strict ideal of sdence.
Bui we are still on the ground of common opinion, and these
doctrines are not yet laid down as fundamental to the develop-
e to be the ulUmale method
.. ti from probable
anu tuncmcu picmises,- and detJs With them Only in
TjjIj, the light of common priodplcs lucb ss may be reason-
ably appealed to or easily esllblishedagainsl challenge.
To the eipen, in any study which involves contingent maner,
ix. an irreducible element of indeterniination, e.^. to the physician,
there is a specific form of this, but the refieclion thai this is so is
something of an afterthought. We start with what is prima facie
given, to return upon it from tbs ground of principles daiilied by
the sitting process of dialectic' and certified by wi)(. The Topics
deal with dialectic and onslitute an anatomy of argumentalian,
or, according to what seems to be Aristotle's own metaphor, 1
survey of the tactical vinlage-pointi (r^roi) lor tbe confiict ol
wits in which the prise is primarily vicloiy, though it is a barren
victory unless it is also knowledge. It is in this ireiLise that
what have been called " the conceptual categories" ' emerge,
viz. the predkal^, or heads of predication is it is analysed in
lelation to the provisiooil Ibeoiy of defiruUon that difJeclic
allows and requires. A ptedicale either is eipreuive of the
essence or part ol the essence of the subject, vis. thai
gniup of mutually undcrivable aitribulcs of wbich the
of any one destroys its right ta the dass-name, or it
Either it is coovenible with the subject or it is not. Here Iheo
' Dt liltrpnlaliiittt iia n-7i. '1
' Ih. 19a ji.19.
object of HUH u conceived.' 7b
'Ttfia lOlaayiod je-t4.
I wMch the idativity of sense and tl
lARISTOTLB
ihon^ itiD viewed a* conbtaitarr, his tbe typta
! that predicate coloddeiKC or acddeot, i-t. any
not even derivatively ewential fnun ibc point of view
' I which the subject hat fouod • place. Is the
any predicate nuy be suggested for * lubiect,
and li not amrmed of it, must be denied of it, if not denied must
be a^rraed. The development of a theory of tbe ground on
which subfccts claim their predicates and disown alien predicates
could Dot be long poetp<Hied. In practical dialectic the nn-
bmited possibility was reduced to manageable proportions ia
virtue of tbe groundwork of received opinion upon which tht
operation proceeded. It is in the Topici, further, chat we clearly
have a first tFutcuent of syllogism as formal implication, with
the luggestioD that advance must be made to a view ol its use
for juateriil implication from true and necessary prindpleL
inductive process, wbich, as dialectical, throw ibe bunien <^
producing contradictory instances upon the other party to tho
discussion. In virtue of the common-stock of opinion among
the iolerloculon and their potentially controlling audience,
this ptDCeis was more valuable than appears on the face of
things. Obviously tentative, ind witb limits and ultimate inter-
pretation to be detertnined elKHbere, it failed to bear fruit till
the Renaissance, and then by the irony of fate 10 the disciedilini
of Ariilotle. In any use, however, definition, syllogism,
ioductioo ill invited further determination, eqiedally K they
were to take their place in a doclrine of Initb or knowledge.
The ptobleie of analytic, i.i. of the resdution of the various
fi>rms of inference into their eq;uivalents In that grouping of tenm
or premises which waa most obviously cogent, was a legacy of Ibc
Topics. The debate-game had sought Soi dlvemon and fouafl
truth, and truth raised the logicil problem on a different plane.
At first the problem of formal analysis only. We proceed
with the talk of instances and concern ouisclva fint wiilt
relations of indution and odtinon. The question is
as to membciship of a diss, and tbo dominant ionnnla ^"' ,
la the iitJam it tmni a hUo, Until the view of the
individual units with which we arc so fir fimiltaT has nndeiBooe
radical revision, the primary inquiry must be into the lonns at
a das»<alculus. Individuals fall into groupa in vinna of the
pooosioD of cenalu predicate*. Does one group indnde, or
eidude,cirintenectai»Iher«ith wbichitlscompand? Wearc
deatly in tbe field of tbe disgnms of the teat-books, and much of
tbe pbnsccJogy is baaed upon an original graphic representation
in extension, Tbe middle tern, tbmtgfa conceived as an inter-
mediary or linking term, gets its nanre as intermediale in a
bocnogeneous scheme of qusDtity, where it cannot be of tJarrowcT
eitension than tbe subJKt nor wider than (be predicate of the
condution,*' It is also, as Aristotle adds," middle in poaitioD in
tht sylloglsin that condudcs to 1 universal affirmative." Again,
so long as we keep lo the syllo^m as complete in ItteU and
wilbout reference to its place in the great structure of knowledge,
the nerve of proof cannot be conceived in other tbui 1 fonui
tniTUicr, In anilyiic we work with an ethos dillCnnt from that
of dillecllc We presume truth and not pnbibility or con-
cession, but a true conduiian can fallow from fabe preiniitt, and
it is only in the attempt to derive the inriaiwi in ton Itdb
their grounds that we unmask the deception. TIk pusige to
the conception ol system is still required. The Prier — ^
AnaiyiiH then are concerned with 1 fomul logic to ]u1mil
be knit into a system of knowledge of the teal only in
virtue of a formula wbich is at Ibis Mige Mill to se^
The forms of lyDogism, bowever, are tracked luccessfaDy Ihrou^
their figures, i-t, through tbe positioni ol the middle term that
Aristotle ret " ...... . .
Pricr AmdjOa. U. 13, ttt isaq^"
oplanailoq o( tbe [otnd defidaen ■( ladactisa.
ARISTOTLE
aloK left lUadialp oxl the foaoti doctrine of lyltdgitiB ii com-
pkle. SyUogism almdy defined' btcomct tliroiigh cihibilion
in it* vikd [onni deuin its piinciple. It ii i ipeccb-uul-
ibought-foim (X^Tn) in wbich certiiD mitten being pouted
lomcihing otbei than tbe miiten pojitcd nccBiuiJy resulu
beiaiue of Ihem, and, ibough il Mill need! to icceive > deeper
meaning when presumed truth givea way la neccaary tnith of
pnmiscs, the noIioD ol the class Lo that ol the cUsa-coiuept,
ccUtetive fact to univenal law, its [oniul claim is manifest
already seen to be conjoined must be severally known lo be in
that which joins them, it
LOGIC
Whetliei thit b e
diret
rerally in
If wha
il docs perforce relate or conjoin Ihem, "Something other."
The conjunction was by liypothais not -given, and is a new
result by no means to be reached, apart fiom direct perception
save by use of at least two given conjunctions. '■ Becauae of
them," therefore. Ycl so long as the class-view is promiaeiit,
there il a luggesiion ol a begging of the question. The class ii
either constituted by enumeraiion of its members, and, passing
by the difiicully involved in the (bought of "its" members,
ii an empirical univer^ ol fact merely, or it is grounded in the
class-concept- In the Gnt case it is a formal scheme which helps
knowledge and the tbcory of linowjedge not at all. We need
then to dticiOp the tllemilive, and to pass from the eitemal
aspect of all-nets to the intrinsic ground of it in tbe univenal
a^' aiiri Ml j a.M,i>bich.HhatweverlheimisUn(e it receive!
from induction in some sense of the word, in the course of its
development for tbe individual mind, is secured against depend-
e fiat o
of 1
linkage needs to be deepened by the realiaation ol the middle
termu the ground Di neiusinarell order which is also rational.
Atislotle'l ulutiooof the paradox of inference, vli, of tbe fact
thai in one lenie (o go beyond what ii in the prcmiies ii lallaQ',
■ loHsbeyondthi ' ' ''■
. lies in his Ion
1, poteni
The leal nexus underlying the thought-
process it to be aniculaled in the light ol Ihe voucher by inltlll-
genceaalo the truth of the principles ollbe various department!
of knowledge which we call sciences, and at the ided limit it if
possible to transform syllogism Into systematic presentation, KC
that, differently written down, it b definition. But for human
thought sense, with its accidenlalsettii
ilwsya with us. The ac
Sjdlogism
sopeiftclly realiied at to merge i
It indeed be objective, ij. vs
a procesa in the medium of
whereby new truth Is reached. A man m:
are tierile tod thai the betsl before bim is a i
bet to be in Inal " not viewing tbe several tr
Tbe doctrine, then, thai the univeral prcmiie contains the con-
clusion not olbcmise than potentially is wiLh Aristotle cardinal.
Tlie datum of sense is only retained through the univen»l.<
It is possible to lake a universal view wilh KUne at least of the
paiticulu inUancet left uninvesiigaled-' Recognition that the
dast-concept i* applicable may be independent ol knowledge
ol much that it involve!. Knowledge of tbe implications of it
does not depend on observation of all members of the data.
Syllogism as lotimilt for the eihibition of iruib altaincd, and
conitiuctioo or what not as the instrumental process by which
we reach ibe truth, have wilh writen since HcgcI and Herbart
(ended to fall apan. Amlotle's view is otbei- Both are syllo-
gisms, Ihougb in difletent pointt of view- For this reason, il
for no other, the conceplion of movement from the potential
potiestionol knowledge to its actualkation temaint indiipeotable.
■ Priar Anaiytia, 1, I. 9«i i»->0, EMvr>i«ii M IrrI Mrm 1> #
'Hie equivalent previoudy in To
•Pner jixo/yliu. a
■erasj-w.rt"'*
•670 39^5-
PKuiiai Aiini:i&iX ■-
'7*1 *■*
In (he
FoiUrior Anaiylics (he syllogism is btoi
nneikui wi(h (he real by being set within
t fuacUon is (Jia( of material implication
such. The ideal of science or demoaslri
1 exhibit at flowing from tbe definiiioos ai
:ieDce, from its special prindples, by Ibe beip <
I principles common (o all knowledge, and these
lit at guiding ndea, all ihe properties of the :
predicates that belong 10 it in '
n and
being avouched by mt, "heavenly body" lor example, Ibg
problem is, given (he fact of a Don-scli-4ubsistent characteristic
the edipse of (he said body, 10 find a ground, A
expressed tbe alfior, in virtue of which the
adjectival concept can be exhibited as belonging to tbe aubject-
"* ' ^ in tbe stticlly adequate sense ol tbe pbrase
then ol reviling tbe point of view of the tyllogism of all-ness.
'iscaid the conception ol the universal as a predicate applic-
o a plurality, or even to all, ol the members of t group.
To kiiow merely tai itin6t is not 10 know, save accidentally.
The exhaustive judgment, if attainable, could not be known
e exhaustive. The imlversal is (he ground of the empirical
" and not conversely. A formula tucb as tbe equality of
inteiiai angles of a triangle to two right angles la only
ilifically known when It is not of isoscdes or scalene triangle
it is known, dot even of all (be several types of triangle
collectively, but at a predicate of triangle tecogoiied as the
e, tbe fitti stage in the
progreasive diScrentiaiion ol figure at which it on be atterted.*
*" "" ------ -*----->usly need deveiopmc"^ '"■" "" *"
definith
wilhtl
or ground, and Ihe «
ndplet.
middle
is eiths of the lubject-kind or ol the properly that
grounded ia it. Of the self-subiisicni definition is o^lai ru
frupwwAl'byeipositionof genusanddiBercntia.v It iMbDkK
is intlenonstiable. It presumes the reality of its sub-
ject in a pDMuiale of existence- It bdongi to the principles
of demonstrslion. Sumiiu ffluni and groups below iafimae
ducidation by indication ol what falls under tbem. The latter
ait only describable by (bcir accidents. There can here be
DO true diSercntia- The artificiality ol tbe liniit to (be articula-
tion of species was one of the poinls to which tbe downfall ol
Aris(oile't influence was largdy due. 01 a non-tdf-tubsiiteni
or attribulive conception definition In its highest attaiuable
form il a recasting ol the syllogism, in which it was shown that
the attribute was grounded in tbe substance or self-subsjslent
subject el which il is, Edipse of the moon. >.{- it privation ol
light liom the moon by the interposition of Ibe eanb between
it and the auB- In the tdenlific syllogism the interposition of
the earth is the middle tfrm, the cause 01 "because" (tiin), (be
iTiidue d ib« definition ii condusion. Tbe diSerence then il
in verbal cxpratian, way of putting, inBexioa-" If we pluck
'Kilfrior'ifiuf^iii, I. 4 i^ etrj n«n (0 contained In the
definition of ihe Mibjecti (1) having the eubjeit oonained in its
definitioii, u beii^ an itterniiive delermi nation o( the utt^ert.
crooked, tt is («m of Une; (3) ■ell-«ihs>aent ! (4) connected with
the Hit^ectaiooMequenI 10 ground, lis needsstrieter determination
■• Stupliyi. i, 11. hTa gie
■Maii.ntia.
A this ton
9oa
iht fniK id (ht
while, il funhn
form uid in anolbet vi
h of Atiiiolle't discuulon coiuisis.
id^ntion of vientific inquiry u
^^ converpng in |4i»ii f+n|ff«, lit invoiigilion of
tiic link or " b«auH " u ground in ibc n&ture of
tliinp. Td ^^y yAfi oTridr tA jtkaor^ real ground and
thought [ink fall togtihtr. The advance from lyllogiiin as
foimil implicilion ii ■ notable one. II Ls not enough to have
for middle itrm x ceuia ainoianii. menlr. We must bive &
cause of their not IwinUing and make the friia in the leal
Older the middle leim of Its lyllagism, la Ihii iirevnsible
alena proceeding from gnuod to (onKquent, we have left
far hehind such things u the formal parity of genui and diScrenlia
considered as [ailing under the aane ptedicaUe;* and hence
justihed in part Porphyry's divergence from the scheme of
predicablel' We need devices, Indeed, to determine prfority
order of nature."
or ideoce Ari
physlci, more o
from (he diKor
L lo be "
tany.* In the Geld of pure lotm, free
ig lUiprisci of senuble matter and m of
essity, no difficulty arises as to the deducibility
body of a science from its first principlei. In the
itract form, malhcniaiics, the like may be allowed,
by one act. When we lake into account relative
ptohtr
an clearly bnd only a reluive
In any ease, however, the
us [undamcnliL
In prebaitdo) which rcsolv
^r^ piinclidesoftw
regress and the circle [n proof (cirnJui
3 ilscir ultimately into proving A by B
we are conlrODted by the need (or
I kinds, those which condition all search
•BtmiBK lor LruiD, ana those which are the peculiar or proper
friactpiM. principles of special sciences. thdr"p05iiiomi," lit.tbe
definitions of their subjects and the postulales of the existence of
these. All an indtmonstrahlc and cannot be less sure than the
body of doctrine that Bows from them. They must indeed be
recognited as tnte, primary, causative and the like. But' they
ale not congcniially present in the individual [o a determinate
shape. The doctrine of latency is nyiiical and save
e<ow
»■>). Vet they n
..„ . , , and theieupoo Aristotle _
oi a process In the psycholagical mechanism which he Uluilrales
by comparative psychology, wherein a Uydi or meaning emerges,
a "first" universal retogniied by inductiiHi. Yet
j*"*" WW, intelligence, is the principle of first prindlries.
taittik. It is infallible, while, whatever the case with perception
of the special leoubles.' the process which combines
partlculan Is not. On the side of induction w* find that enperl-
ence Is said to ^ve the specific princi[Jea," "the phenomena
being apprehended in suffidency." On the side of intuition,
ielf-cvidean of scientific piincii^es is spoken of." Yet dialectic
■9006. a. Ueberwi«, .^ilM ito Wit, t TOI.
> jta 30 iqq, • rspKi, lOlt 18. 19,
' PcOtritr Analgia, ii, I J. ' Palmar Aiulylia, il. It,
not thee
:iulyfiii, ii, IJ. tPt
nfljiia, I. Ij ad. fin,, and
. Thefo
irierAnalyna.l. 3.
laiM. 4aU il 19.
is auiSiary and of methodological Imponince In
ment." Mutually limiting ilalemcnts occur a
side by side. We cannot lake first principles
precipitate of a progressively refined analysis '
other as constitutive a priori foims. The soluii<
in the conception of 1 process that has a doub
the one hand we have confroniaiion with lad
virtue of the rational principle which is the An:
phenomenal order, intelligent will find satistai
[AKtSTOTLS
.heir establisk-
I analysis, and, wi
, coherent system.
:loped in the medium of the psychological
;ed to processes of reflective comparison
h some modification, maintained against
h the ultimate universal! emerge, Khich
sit as certain, and the whole hierarchy ot
irst " universal! lo tA ^W^ are inltjjied
Aristotle's terminology is highly technical.
Keren
which the
therefore, p
remises, and wh
clples when
we ask in the
wn? The data
in questlo
here. The pr
equally be
dismissed. W
eleariyart
n, then, primary
rtalliation
and the axiom
must needs have «ho is to
of the form
et, spcdal each
thought to
hold that they
thought, save only wl
he countered in a re<f>
is put. Either
tbiguous, " prindph
any starting-point, " thai
s primarily to be known," ■
. jidwhatnot. What Ihenis meaot by prin-
ask in the closng chapter of his logic bow they
' "^e data of sense are dearly not the principles
The premises of scientific sy!log^s may
the)" are ne« derivative they
liale transcripts from definitions,
initionsandthe postulates ej r heir
common principles, " which he
t any knowledge." '■ In the case
Is own science, Aristotle may he
the product of the psychologicBl
id only when they have faced
alectic and have been accep\ed from
integral rationality of the syatern of con-
iploymenl of then in a parity of relation,
ed in the psycholagical mecbaniim, but
ilicitness in the first reflective reaction
ference to any particular content of il.
d as premises but as immanent laws of
rn an inference from true or admitted
lorm is challenged. The challenge mist
ifiiiibilc in which the dilemma
,y get a gieal.
explicitB
by dialectical treatment." The relati
of principle to the psychological mechanism is diHerent. The
kind oi ntrrant that intelUgince can give to specific principles
falls short ot inlalllbility. Celestial physics, with its pure fwns
and void of all matter save extension, ia not such an exemplary
science after all. Rationality b continuous throughout. A
XAyor emerges with some beings in direct seqi»nce upon the
persistence oi impressions." Sense is of the " first " universal,
the form, though not of the ullimate universaL The rally from
the rout in Aristotle's famous metaphor is of units that already
belong together, that are oi the same regiment or order. On
the other hand, rationahty has two stages. In the one it a
relatively immersed in sense, in the other re
.0 be fou!
if there
O; Ihe Snl."
is impressed hy things and receives their (brm without their
matter. The other [1 free from Impression. It thinks it)
■yatem of concepts freely on the occasion of the aSectlons e( the
receptivity. Aristotle is fond of declaring that knowledge
It of the univen*], while etittettce or reality is individual. It
•eems to follow that the cleivage betoeen koowledge ud redily
■ r**te. roiB ij. 3fr.». *i-4. at
••Utu^plfii ipi3t'i4.
•'PtamsrAxahiia.viaiitea.
■ PmUritr Anmlylkl. 77s 16, T&l 37 iqq. " UtUfty- T.
!• PtMritr Aiafyia,\i. 19. 'd(iliiiJM,iii. 4-6.
tATER GttE£tg
bnot bridgHl by IbefunctiwotivEr Id rchtton
What i> known ii not nsl.ind what ii ml ji not kntmn. The
Hotfiri' hu its cause in the doubJe Knic at tht itocd
^^*^ " univenal " uid > pouibk lolution in Ibc docti
Xig. ol (Hoi. The " locm " of ■ thing cdiutilutts it
wbit it Is, ind It the nmt time, Iheithue,
tomlitullve of the gnup to which It bctongi. It hu both ii
dividual ind universal reference. The Individual is luiow
Id the tUn, wblch Ji alio the first univenal in which by analysis
higher univenals an discoverable. These arc predicates of the
object known, ways of iuiowing it^ rather thin the object itself.
The suggested solution removes certain diScullies, but icaruly
■U. On seeing Callias my perception Is of man, not Cilliaa.
or even man-CiIlias. The iccognitien of the Individual ia a
matter of his accidents, to which even tex belongs, and the pp
trom lowest universal to individual may still be conceived at
unbiidged. It is in induction, whi:h claiini to ilaii from
parliculin and end in snivenals,' that we must, If anywhere
within the confines of logical inquiry, eipecl to find the required
bridge. The Aristotelian conccplioa of Induction, however, is
lomewhit ambiguous. He had abandoned for the rnoet pan
c^. the Fbionic sense of the corresponding verb. vii. to
i^ilHi lead forward to (he asyet unknown, and his substitute
"**^ isnol quite dear. Ii Isscircelythcniilllary metaphor.
*"'*^ The adducing ol a witness for which he uses the verb*
ia not an idea (bat coven all the met.* Perhaps confrontation
with facts it the general meaning. But how docs he conceive
of its operation? There it in Ibe Erst place (he action of the
psychological roethtnism in the process Irom ditcriminative
lente opwatdi wherein we realize "first" universal!.' This
It dearly an qBreflectiv*, prelogical proeeu, not altogether
lighted up by out retrojection upon it of our view of dialectical
Induction ^led thereoiL The immanent rationaLiy of (hit
fint form, in virtue of which at the stage when intelligence
■ctt freely on the Dccaiion of the datum supplied it recogniies
eonlinuily with its own self-conscious proeea, it what gives
the dialectical type its meaning. Secondly we hive iha dia-
lectical " induction as to particulars by grouping of timilut"'
whose KabHIty to Tebuiiat by an eiceptlon has been already
noted fti conneiion with Ibe limilt of dialectic. This is ibe
Incomplete Induction by simple enumcmion which hat so
olten been laughed to tcom. It it a heurittic proceis liable
to lalluK, and in tn>liciiion by a nation of taJken even to
phytici where non-eiperr opinion is worthiest somewhat dis-
credited it. Yet it wea the fundamental form of induction
at it wat conceived throughout the ichokitic period. Thirdly
we have the limiting cases of this in the inductive syllogltm
Jidvitrgv,' a syllogism in ihelhtrd figure concluding univertally,
and yet valid because the copula eipresies equivalence, and in
inalegy' in which, it hat been well said, intlancet are weighed
and not counted. In the former it has been noted' that
Aiitlolle's illuilialion doea not combine particular facta into
a lowest concept, but tpeciSc concepts into a genetic concept,
and ■ that in the coulruction of definite induclioni the ruling
thought with Aristotle it already, though vaguely, that of
causal relation. It appeati taler, notwithstanding, to lake the
less subtle interpretation " thai dlalecdeal induction struggling
with instances ia formally juslilied only at the limit, and that
thii. where we have eihautled and know t bat we have eihiutted
the cases, is in regard to individual subjecti rarely and accident-
ally reached, to that n-e perforce illuitrate rather from the
definite claas^onceptt falling under a higher notion. After
■ UrUpiyi. M. tog7a lo-ii; ZtHcr tse. til. 304 iqq.: McUod
fnnct. Tjbi Unvrul emI ParlictUir in Ariualfi TlutHy g/ Kom-
Itdf ('U6).
'Tipill. iqsa
LOGIC
90s
' E.t. Te^
«t;<ici. ii. t»,iao»3. «
~ the UK
■ Utupkyt. 995a i.
'Tefict.' -
• ITMdIirTlu. PrisT A rufyrici. <i. 11.
•Smart, LmiI, Eng. Irani, vol. il. p. >^
■> Ucbcrwej. SyMm, 1 117. with a ref, n
■U, AristDlte must haw* had naana by wMcb he teaehed Iba
condusioni that horses are long-lived and lack gall. It is only
then in the rather mystical relation of aoCr to the first type ol
induction as the process of (he paycbologlcal mechaniim that an
indication of the direction io which Ihe bridge from individual
being tonnlveraal knowledgeis lobe found can be held to tie.
Enough has been laid to justify (he great place assigoed to
Ariitoile in ilie hittoty of logic. Without pressing meta(diyaicil
formulae In logic ptoper, he analysed fortaa! implica- ,
tion, grounded implicaiion at a mode ol knowledge *■■"■*■
In the rationality ol the real, and developed a justificaloiy
metaphysic. He laid down the progiainnie which the after
history of logic was to carry out. We have of course abandoned
parlicularkgicalpositlona. This Is especially to be noted In Ibc
theory of the proposition. The individualitm with which he
starts, howsoever afterwards mitigated by hit doctrine of rd tl
4' 4^1-ai or iQot constituting Ihe individual In a ayiiem of
intelligible relaliont, conHoed him in an inadmissible way to
(he subject -attribute formula. He could not recognize such
vocables as the impcrsonals for what they were, and had peifoice
to ignore (be logical significance of purely reciprocal judgments,
such as tho« of equality. There was necessarily a " sense "
or direction in every proposition, wllb more Ihan the purely
psychological hnporl that the advance nas from the already
mistered and familiar taken as relatively ttaUe, 10 the new and
strange. Many attribulet, too, were predicaUe, even to the
end, in an eilenial and accidental way, not being derivable from
iheettcnceof the tubject. The thought of coatlngency wat loo
eatily applied to these attiibutet, and an uotaiitfactory treatment
of modality followed. It it indeed the doctrine of the Inlricl-
abtti(y of matter Io fonn thai liet at the base of Ihe paradox
as to the diipantenesa of knowledge aod the real already noted.
On Ihe one hand Aritlolle by hit doctrine o[ maltcr admitleit
ils Insight inio rationallly loo high a function with regard to
Ihe concrete la which Ihe turd wat present, a power to certify
the truth ol tcientific ptindplo. The ettmple of Arisioile'i
view of celetUal phytica aa a icience of pure forms eihibita
both polntt. On Ihe Copernican change the heavenly bodies
were recogniipd as concrete and yet subject to calculable law.
Intelligence had warranted false piinciplet. The moral is Ibat
afthesioryoftheheelofAchilles.
To return to logic proper. The Aristotelian theoiy of the
universal of Kience as secure Irom dependence on its inslancea
and Ihe theoty of linking in tyllo^tm remain a heritage for all
later logic, whether accepted in precisely Aristotle's formula
or no. It It because Iht intervening centuries had Ihe Aiiitotelisn
basis 10 work on, tomttimes in reduced quantity and corrupt
form, but always in tame quanliiy and tome form, that Ibe
rest of out logical Iradidon it whai it is. We stand upon hia
ahouMen.
ili. loler Gnth lefk.
After AiMotle we have, si regards (ogle, what Ihe verdict of after
nin li» richlly eharacterind at an age of E^ini. So far u the
. .riilolriian Tramework it accepted we meet only miiKr coneniont and
rnemkins of a fonnal kind If then it conKioui and punxBed
■ - ■.-■•■ -. whole, wSihin Ihe
tssas
mechanical and methodoliicical. of the acicnces
■" ■ rhhout (fcvelopme
_ achlevenwin of the school wat to
fouad. Wiih Theophmm). aecndlnily. In hit botanical In-
quiries, for example. Ihe ahttnatlvet of danilkalion, the normal
conclinJon of raiienal probability, ai* what coonli. I( ii perhi/s
not wMly fanciful, to eenntct with this attiude Ihe Ian ihat
Ariootlc'i pupils dealt wiih ■ sirer hand than the maitci with iba
LOGIC
. tormtl i
V of the bypoUmioi vod dai^unctivc i^Uo-
'"the SuAa iR of mon ImpvtUKE. Dcipiie tht fut that thdr
' *: intcreiu lay nibarin ctUci aod pbyiia, iha'r aciiviiy
ia »bai tli^ctuiiSHlBiilHttuKldtpvtinciuiif ipKuIa-
tncH on the tenuloolofr of philosDphv- Logic ii their
nf cOPfCifiUHKaa, impmdcm and other technical wordi rome
It tattt M ^***"*"' wd^ fiom Ronun SroiauL EveD
tbc Stoic »inc Cor
nd pUct. it
giurureed the being ti ila objecl. Id hoM upon the object in-
volved thcdHKmment that it could bur be thai vhich it purpcncd
lobe. Such "peychsbigicalceRaintv" vudeniedbyilieiracMirtie
oppownu, and in the hiuiuy o( Stokiun we have appanlulir a
iDadi6catiDa of the doctrine iJ #waaU naraAqrruf with a view
nuet thenjlcnbl uAdJBipaied in tmrt ri ihp rTiaJl^nrt and in the
. tEb .
...ch the New Academy clIecHd lonii
Duniec Stoio. and In which the Sctplic
r«aUy vital iaaiiet of the decadence.
I abKliiIe (>ai (■-)
oncnitHl_ tide. They
bcfm Yet til* HibUaiKC, ipulity. coKUli
and cooditioa relative of Stoiciun have no ^huhiih- iif*«Hv« «*-
■ide the ichool, Ibough they recur with iclKtin lilte Calen. Tbc
Stoica were loo " icboUitic ii their ipeculatioat.
' in logic i> icilt lea in konoui. The practical end,
HD ind bondige of Ihiiwa with the peace ii bringik n aU
[n all, and^ivca kcientiBc inquiiy u only in pUce as a
, . - . -di ol higk. IniheinfeieBCe
er phenomena pDiit|ve vcrificatioB muft be
Yet, !n falli
liiend. Of ih
tinguWiei loo belWeen die isfenan to conbinaiiofl of aienit »
univenal came, and inference to necial cauici bcyopd the rmncf
* ' allemativH luy be acquiciced in. ■ The
1 B well a-^' ■ " — ■
afily be interpreted ai an intight
mcthodaaiuchof aiabelicf in thet.»....j *. .,»*,.»
* '' phratb More probably it Rflccts the fad that Epicunu wat,
tuig to tradiCLoa through Nautiphan«» on the whoTe tioninalol
•ense. In the (i
practical aim ot idcnc* U n well achieved if we t«
— :- .1. — :_. .i,p ,j,|,j OB,,. ThiapOMcui
S' ht into the Umiutii
cpiiiralilyof caul
1^ the uiHuencet that produced PyinioniinL Dcnuxritcan phytici
without a cakuLita had ncceuarily proved atcriEc of detcrmuiaie
concrete rtiulti. and thtt waa oiorc than cnou^ to ripen the naturaJ-
kim of tbc utilitarian tchooL into Kcpliciun. bome nading between
the ILnca of Lucretiua has led the " lovic *' of Epicurus to have an
effect on the modem world, but Karcely bccawc of its descns.
The school of Pynha has nereiied * more kgitinatc inlliiHKC
Many ol the aigumeola by which iha Sctptica enforced their ad-
j^ vocacy of a tuipense of judgnicnt arc aaiiqiiaied in lypci
^"'^^ theory of knowledge. ■ '
,'i the Pyrrh
biLihnJ lnductivt:]y from
'i. JOJ iq.. V. Sl« sqq. (ed.
[UTER GREEK
If there be Int OIK
nnol be sound. 1
we may not say
sion then i. really
of these uiKwered by the genetaliB-
u«d to establish the major P<«|i^
proc<. Or still
daim (o escape the ripsatc that his
validity of this or that principle '
tcr inpoa^bk. The laiiec la itenUA.'
,. ». is the coneMiDB that mid needa a
-JhUe this standard or c^crioa in lun need*
the dialectiial dnriee by vMch tfie actptic
■^-"^^ -k^ kij ygy arauiiRat praaiuaea th*
the doctnaeU iheequipl^nc*
l>ieciBelv! Tba ic
^Ttbi
'alldl Soto
Py^aa
let upon a basis of pn^biliEii
3gse* as probable enou|h so ■»« d- Muiuma ipwe umi m^u-jm
iponeniectalioniaiiiquestiDn. He adds, however, that aByalteinH
to eoubliih it b involved in aone sort nl dilemma. That, for
lonance, cause ai the condate of eflect anl)r tiiiu with it, and
:anceivahle!' Fnnn the subjectivist point of view, which is mtni-
Scwticf to the knowledge coamvenq^ lies in the niodts (r^rtj) ia
which the rdativiiy g| phenomena ii made toad, that ihest arc
eiabonted with extieme cire. and Ihit ihey have a modern ring
and are EuU of instruction even tixiiy. bccpticisiii, it Aust be
AHifcsaed, was at the least well equipped to eapose the bankruptcy
□f the post-Aristotelian dogmatism-
It was only gradually that the Sceptic's an of fence vasdevriopnL
From the lime of Pyrrho overlappmfl Ariiiotle himsHf, who seems
among his predeccsurs. while showing that nnne of them couLd
claim to get past his guard- down throiirh a period in which the
decadent academy under Cameailes, othcrwiae dogmaiic in iti
late Cicetonian age, and again to Seitus Empiricus. iheic seems to
have been lonieihiBg of plulicily and contininus propeaa In this
they Rucbed maturity
vict^ in^ntibl*
half the close of Epit
judge of thi
: chajacitr. In the
KX
fortunate for the history of doctrint
your Aspasir- — *' ^ ' *
luddenly. and theieafier peissied'fer
^ tivlition* modilied only when rva-
i' activity, and the ti^mrlt of Chrysippus.
. u complete befcre ita dose- Aad anbs^
have bees of a nogUiibk •here dM c4 a*
. .be case of Epicureanism we can happily
lecuded doctrine of the master. But the rule
Ihroughoal that ilereolypt *i
eahauslivv alternative. Thia is perKapa
' -"-Ktrine, for it produces the comBicntatc*.
of Aphrodisias.and [he substitute for
always populanzer of the Latin le
iteotypint of the systems, apart tror
and theory ot knowlnigc go together, i
theory of knowledge losei touch with
fritl^'hSf'SJ!?.*"'' '' " —
full of the faith of „„,.
od logic bccDma a
.r- ipcciiiativc interest
the sceptic has his way. Plato ■
■ -" -- ■ " -'! is oMimisIie
Ect-^ut the
„ ., - failuTe of bio-
logical inquiiv 10 mch so elementary a conceptioB as that of (he
nerves, the ariHnce of chcmblry fran the circle of Iba scliacev
disappoininl [he promiw at ibe dawn and (he relative acUeveBen
of i>ic noonHlay. There is no development, physical scicMa
rtmaini di^lirlical. and a physical eipenment 'a M nie in (he age
of Lucretius as in thai of Empedoclei The ouse cf eclecticiim a
the unuiHfyinB character of the creeds of ludi science, in c«»
junctiun with the familiar law [hst. in triangular or (jusciuaBi-
Iriangular conlioversies a common halxrd will produce an *"^***
• Seiius Empiricus. Pyrritt. ttfptlyp. i. l9Si I9<>
"Seictvs, tfi- ciL ii ---
aSgle
scHOusncisui
Ekcnvtkc DihUL
Ot (he talM
milhemital
m- ^"
utiai ^ at tba'prtbumoPluaile indhian. or in
id thcoLofial ddfc Ncoplatoolkin ii phUoispJby bKomc
,.J&«M* is <
it devriopnL
biiiory of lofic it ^ , .. _
whoLe lerin « commenntDn on (he Aristotelian logic. Not only
(he MredixKn of PorphyiY. which hul iiKiBieffedt on the
Scholutic tndiliori. but the csnineiituiei of TbcinlKiiii. >nd
SimpUdui. It ■■ ■ -•■- *-= "~ ■— '- ■- "-
far the doctrine o( si
Biiciitnnp toai ve owe the echc '
conirovtny, end with the cwiip
The Hving (oice in the ipirituil life of the Romaa enplie vu,
•fler lU, not ptiiloiophy. hul religion, Eind spedficllly Clirislisnity.
With the eilension of Chriitianity lo the Gentile world it at
knglh becime necessaiy for il to orientale iUell toivifds whit
wu lieit in Gieek cultuie. Theie I> i Stfdc element In the ethic
of the PiubiiD epistles, but the theological iflinicy ihal the
Johinnine gixpel, with lli bacberound dI phDosophic ideal,
exhibits to Platonic and NcDplatoniit tetching caused the
effort at absorlMion to be directed rather in that direction.
NeoplilaBiiin had accepted the Amiotelian lo^c with Its
■harper definition than anything handed down from Plato, and,
except the lo^c of the Sceptics, there wai no longer any rival
diidplinc ol the like pnstigc. The logic of the Stoic* hid been
diKTfdited by the Kcptical onset, but in any cose then wa) no
arganoB of a, fitness even compaiable to Aristotle's for the tuic
of drawing out the implicalions of dogmatic prenJiH. Arilto-
letian logic secured Ihc tmpiimalur of the revived Fiitoniim,
and it wai primarily because of this that it passed into the urvlce
ot Christian theology- The contact of the Chutch with Plilonism
■ mystical side. Orlhodoiy needed to ..— .■-i
but with irgumf
idlndu
ruilful m
approved ftsell a-
se held the field al
roihr
I. The
Bpshol is what is called Scbolasiidsm. ScholaUi'
Miitolelianilm of medieval orthodoiy u Uught in the
body of doctrine drawing <I« premises from authority, sometimes
insenilai matters from (hat o! Aiielolle, but tiai mally from that
ol tbo documents and traditions of syaleinitic thnilogyi whik
its method it draws from Aiiilolle, as known in the Latin
veniODi,' mainly by Boelhiui, of some few liealiKS of the
Oftanoa together with the Isa[i[e of Porphyry. Il dcminalea
the centre! of intellectual life in the Wot befauae, despile its
for its method, it represents the only culture ttt a philosophic
kind available to the adolevent peo(^ of the Western nations
juat becoming consctoua ol their ignoraoce. Christianity waa
the one ar^niaing principle (hat pulsed with spiritual life.
The vocation of the undent eonld End fulfilment only in the
religious orders. ScholastiriSQ) embodied what the Christian
'coDnunity bad saved from the wreckage of Creek dialcclic. Yet
with all its effective manipulation of the formal technique of its
translated and mutilated Aristotle, Scholasticism would have
(one under long before it did Ihrou^ the weakness Intrinsic lo
its divorce of the form and the matter of knowledgt, but for (wo
reasons. The fint ia the filtering (biough of some science and
■ome new Aristotelian learning from the Arabs. The second
I Jourdaln, Frclurtka crilima nr J'i|e u Ttrifan in
■■■ — ''••laHAruMi (l&u).
is (he spread of Greek Mwlanhlp tad Cteek manuaotpU weM-
ward, which waa comequent on the Latin occupation of Con-
atantinople in 1104. It was re^iited by the oppottunily which
iSoided it of fresh dnuiMs from the Aiistolle of a loi
partial and purer tradition, and we have, accordingly, ■ golden
age of revived Scbolaslidsm beginning in (he ijth centuiy,
admitting now within itself more diffetences than bahire. It is to
he schoolmen of the two centuries preceding the Turkish
apture of Constantinople chat the controvenial reEnementa
sually asBodated with the name of SchoUisticiim are attrihul-
ble. The AyuijUa of AriatoUe now eoletod quite definitely
ito the lo^cal though t o( Schidasiictira and we have the contrast
f a JofKn KiMt and lopca una. Thai other matters, tbe fana
ificaJia and Mnemonics adapted from Fsellus and possibly ol
St«c origin, entered too did not outweigh this advantage.
Confiotuatian wilb the historioil Aibtotle may have brought
little comfatt to the ORhodoi ayatem, but it was a stimulus
dialeclicaJ activity within the schools. It provoked the
inCIion of what wu true ikiiiiiJiim jUtm and what wia true
riufiM raiumem among even sincere cbampioni of orthodoxy,
and their oppOBenU accepted with a smile so admirable a mask
for that thinking for theinsdw* to which the revival ol hope
of ptogiess had qinrred them. The pioneers of the Renaissance
owe aametlung of their itrtngth to their training in tbe develop-
oenls whidi the syilen that they overtlirew underwent during
this period. The roplte, however, was short. The flight of
fiyaantine acholanhlp weatward to the 15th centtiiy revealed,
and finally, that the philoaapbic content of the Scholastic teaching
waa aa alien from Ariatotle aa from the spirit of the contemporary
revolt of sdence, with its cry for a new medicine, a new nautlcid
aatrcDomy and the like. The doom of the ScbolasEic Aristotle
was nevetthdeiB not the rehabilitaiioa of the Gietk Aristotle.
Between hfan and the tide of feebng at the Renaissance lay
the whole ichieTement of Arab science. That Impatience of
authority to utileh we owe the Renaissance, the Relormalioa
and the birth of Nationalism, is not ililted by the downfall of
Aristotl* ai tbe iwawn aft^laUnm of the scboi^. The appeal
is to experience, lomewhat vaguely defined, aa against all
authority, to the book of nature and no other. At last the world
undertakes to enlarge tbe circle of its Ideas.
C The Renaieeance
Accordingly what Is In one tense the revival of dai^cal
learning is in another a recourse (o what Inspired (hat learning,
and so is a new beginning. There is no place to^ a reformed
Aristotdian loglF, though the genius of Zabarella was there to
attempt It. Nor for revivals of the competing syslenu, though
all have (heir advocAtes. Scientific discovery waa in the air.
The tradition af the old world was too heavily weighted with
Ih* Ptolemaic aatronomy and the like to be regarded as other than
a bat lo progms. Bat from the new point of view iti method was
inadequite too, its conienlmcnt with an induction that merely
leavea an i^ipanent silent, when experiment and the application
of a akulus were within the possibllitiea. The transformation
ol logic lay with tbe man e( science, hindered though he might
be by the enthuaiasm of some of the pbilosophen of nature.
Henceforth tbe Aristotelian logic, tbe genufate tto less thin (he
traditiOBal, wa* to lie on the other side of tbe Copcnlcin change.
The demand Is for a new organon, a scientific method which
shall face the facti of experience and justify Itself by its achieve-
if the new movemi
iftbem
. It is a
Ept verbally, in a certain licence
tbeswingof Ihependulnmaway
tiom (he realbt doctrine o( tinlveisJs, there Is little thai we can
characttrit« as Emffeielsm. Facta are oppoaed to ahltiact
universal!. Yea. Particular* to eontrolling formdae. No.
Experience b appealed to as fnUtfnl where the formal employ-
ment of syDo^sm b binea. Bnlitisnot meielnductton.withiiB
" unanalysed concretes taken is ulrioiale " that iaset op a* the
substitute for deduction. Rather a scientific pcocese, which as
reprda deductive ai *yUo(iBiB, b set up In coMtiist to 17110^01
9o6 LO
and enumenilon lUkc, Tha b Is be Men la Zabuclla,' in
Gilild,' ud is Bucod. Tbe Rformed AiigtoldUn lo^ of Ihi
fint-unied with it* indutlio demoKstrali
physic*! ualyfii f oUowed by synthoii of tt
oi mclbod of adiuioni of tbe lasl, tgree it leul in tbi>, that Ihe
mettwd of science a one and indivisible, wbilc contifi
uyi of bit metbod may ran coBoIcr to Ibis is an acddeni of tbe
Icadiiionol tbe quurel with rcaliua. So, loo.witb the icbelulic
univeruli. AtitloLle'i toima had been correlated, though
inadequately, with the idea of function. Divorced fnin this Ihi.
are fairly stlgmaliied as mental fifmcots oi branded u ghostly
doctHne of fotmi. Or watch the mathematical physicist wilb bis
formulae. The faith of science looks outwaid as in (be dawn of
Gnek philoiopby, and subjedivism such as Hume's bis as yet
DO hold, Bicon summing up the movement so lai 1* he undei-
slood it, in a ntbec belated way, bas no theory of knaitledte
beyond the melaphor of the miiroi bdd up to nature. Yet be
' lious logic of ideDce, and tbe case is typicaL
[THE RENAISSANCE
The I
: of tbe Rem
Id of [i
.r the old world in tt
heldol
iupDOwhichtobijild.lt
: and not irnmediately to he again entrapped. In
method, then, it could but advance, provided phyucs
ematici did not again fail of accord. Kepler and
if tbe one is the baltle-cry of tbe oatbematica-phyBicat
TbescientiSc instrument of tbeoihet.witb ill monenis
r the advani
Tbe
>t have
atica-phyHcal calculus that would
rk was in question. The efiiileinola^Fil problem u such was
of the purview. The relation of physical laws la tbe mind
t thought ibem was for the time a negligible conilant.
~ illcs, having faithfully and successfully followed the
:o-phyiical inquiry of bs more strictly scientific
id hinaelf compelled
u possible for bim to know what in truth be seemed to know
' ily, the problem entered on a new phi
It bad happily beec - - • -■
1 Itamus or many another dead thbiktr. The syllogism
" '' , belonging to argumentation, and constralniog smc
at we want is conlid of Ih^i^ I '
survey of faci . . _ ,
gradual progress upward from propositions of minimum to those
of medium generslity, and in these consists the fmitfulness of
science. Yet the induction of the Aristotelians, the dialectical
induction of the Tapia, content with imperfect enumeration
and with showing tbe burden of disproof upaa tbe critic, is
puerile, and at tbe metcy of a single initiDce to tbe coiitrary.
'Sec E. Cam'rcr. Da ErknulmifrMtm. I. 114 seq., and the
'Tg'iarasa.a.'?"
It. PkOti. (ia«3).
_ -,; .Jk genus. This will need CD-openTlTt
IS described in ihe account of Sdomon's Houk in me A'ot
dey aflecled
dge studies.
'Bacon, Kamm Ofianum, ii. la. 53; c(. also AriaotW, Hfii
13. I], ir. 10. 11 (SiFwart, id Kic. £M. iijgt >;) uii Semt
npiricuk Pyrr. Hypot. iiL IS.
•Bacon's IViirii.ed. Ellis and Spedding, Hi. l64->«$-
Digilizcd by Google
907
>l thai fined
_, .__ _._. Itwu ■ ■
nl of Galilei.
Docoilci lUsdi in the foQowIiig ot Cililel, It ii concumntly
■ith liiiul lucco) Id tht «oik oi » pIotiMi la tbe aaibemilii
jj^^ I ^ »dv«OMli»lliecoma{oiifl«tonniethDd,gtner«lii
tie mEihod ol mitheDiitics to embrace knowledge
> wboU, «nd nJics the ullimate inuei ol ilt pmuppoiilioi
In the mithemttici we detennine complex problemi by i c(j
Itnictiao link, by link Imm axioms und umple dsli clearly ai
dBticcily conceived, thiet momenti tn involved. The £nt
b an Muelitri, I.e. an eihauUive eniunenlion of the ^mple
deaenU in the complex phenDmenon under invstigitic
^liii reulution or analysis into simple, beciuse dear and distini
eicmenti may be brought to a ilandstiU again and again ]
tibscurity and indiitioctneu, but patient and reputed leviiii
of all that i> Included in (be pioblen tbould bring the analyl
tbe cause ol etioi. Upon Ihe analysis tl
oF the umple data. WiEb Descartes Intuiti
givenneas. but its objects are evident at a gl
fais brougbt tbem to light. Lastly i*c have
■yBIhcsIl or combiutioa of the sinple elemci
by a
<n the d<
Synlhesi*
U aemotutralive and complele. II is In viitua ol this view of
derived or mediate knowledge thai Deusrtei apenka of tbe
(lubsumptive) ayllagiun at " of avail rather in the communica-
tion of what we already know." SyUoffSin la not the syntbesia
which together with analysii goes to constitute tbe new inilru-
Dienl of tdence. The celebrated SigtJat of Descana are pre-
cepts directed (o tbe achievement of the new melhodolo^cal
Ideal in any and every subject matter, however reluctant.
It is the paradox Involved in the function of intuition, the
acceptance of tbe psychological characlers o' '
auhje.
live, that leads to Descattcs'i diitincltvecOBtiibutlon lo Ihe theory
of knowledge. In order to lay bare Ihe ground of certainly he
r»ita the universal doubt, and, although, following Augustine,'
he finds iia limit u) tbe thought of the doubter, this of itself i>
not enough. Coiiis, tria luin. Ttal I think may be admitted.
Wlul 1 think may aiill need validation. Dcscartcs's guaiuiiee
of tbevalidity of my clear and distinct perceptions la the veracity
of God,' Docs the existence ol God in turn call for prooP An
effect cannot contain more than ila cause, nor (he idea of a
perfect Being find adequate source save in the actuality nl lucb
a Beinf. Thus the intuition of the casual axiom i> used tn pmve
the eilstencB ti Ihal which alone gives validity to intuitions.
Tboiigb tbe logical method of Dttaita has a great and enduring
infiuence. It it Ihe dnalism and the need of God to bridge it. tbe
doctrine of "innate" ideas, i.e. of ideas not due to enemal
cause* am to volition but only to our capadly to Ihink. oiu
diapotition to develop them, and finally the onlolo^cal proof,
that affect (he thought ol the next age most dee^y. That
csaence In the supreme case invidves existence is a thought
•h'cb comes to Spinoia mi»e«iuly, together with the Lndilioa
of the trda ftamtlnaii,
D. MODEIH LOCIC
i. Tit Lept ef Empiruiim
The path [allowed by English thought was a diSerent one.
Hobbet developed the nominalism which bad been the ball-
maik nf revolt against scholastic orlhodoiy, and, when be brings
thia into relation with the analysis and synlbiu of sdenlific
>A notable foraiiila of Bacon't Wmm Ortaai* ii. 4 ti turn
i 4 (ii Bamua See Ellis in Bacon-i Ww^j, iii. loi loq.
• Dt Ctrilalt Dei, li. 36. " Cenum la me ebe. ■ lallor.'
•CI. FlatB, Jbfit;^. llll M4-
. . _ _. .. .001 acKpi of
lythiiif ihat bote tbe iD-omened name ol iimate ideas, ebboraied
a ituoiy of knowledge which is psychological in the sense that
ill problem it bow the simple data with which the Individual a
in contact in sensation ate worked up into a system. Though ha
makes hit bow to maihemalicil method, he. even more than
Hebbo, misses itt caoaiiuctive cbaiacier. Tbe due of mathe-
matical certainty Is discarded in substance in the English form
With Uobbet logic is a calculus ol marks and ligns in the
loim of names. Naming it what distinguishes man fiom the
brutes. It enables bia to 6x ffccling memories _.„_.
and to communicate with hit feUowl, He alone it ^"^
in propositions. Syllo^sm it simply tummation ol propcailioot,
its Function being communication merely. Analyiit is tbe sole
Hobhes, than tbe paradox of nominalism. Spinoxa could draw
uponhimlorthenotiont^genelicdefioiliau,' Leibniti probably
owes lo him the thought of ■ calculus of symbols, ai ' '
psychological b
in of definiiioni
Hit
.y Locke.
'of syllo^sm^ i
flume oenveo irom mm the explanatory formula of the assoaa-
tion of ideas,' which is, however, ttUl with Hobbes a fact to be
accounted lor, not a theory toAccount for facts, being grounded
physically in " coherence of tbe matter moved." Finally Mill
took from him hit debnitioQ of ^use aa sum of conditions.'
which played do small pari in the applied logic of tbe 19th
Locke is ol more importance, If not for his logical doctrtna,
at least for (he theory of knowledge from which it Sows. With
Locke tbe mind is comparable to white paper on which , .
(be world of things records itself in ideas ol tentation.
Simple Idea* of sensation are the only point* of coDlaa we have
with things. They are the atomic elementa which " the wotk-
Dunthip id tbe understanding " can thereafter do no mon than
lyilematically compound and the like. It is Locke's iniiial
attribution of the primary r^ In mental process to tbe single
ideas of lensalion that precludes him from the development of
on" the operations <tf
ET group that we have
LS a lorerunner of the
I of id
he notes, wUdi are prvducnd by rellecijon
ourown mindwilbiD us." It is in the latti
tbe explanation of all that marki Locke 1
critical philosophy. It contains in genn a doctrine ol calegoiie*
discovered but not generated in the psycbob^cal processes d
(be individuaL Lodte, however, fails (0 " deduce " his ca(e-
gorict. He has read Flsto't TtuaOtlMi In the lighl of Baconian
and individualist preconceptions. ReSectian remaiu a tMt of
" iolemal tense." whose ideas are oi Into origin than those of the
eitemat tense. His lucceston emphasiie (be tentationitt
elementt, not Ihe warkmauhip of the mind. When Berkeley
has elmiinited the Uleral materialitm of Locke's metaphor* of
tense-perceptioo. Hume fiodi no difficulty in accepting the
senssiions ss present virtually in tbdr own right, any non-
sensible ground being allogelbet unknown. From a point of
view purely tubjcciivltt he It prepared to explain all that it to be
left tianding of what Locke atctiba to the workmanship ol (he
mind by the principle of attodatioo or customary eoajunction of
ideal, which Locke had added a chapter (o a later edition of hh
£iHy explicitly W reject at an eiplanatoty fotmuta. Condflbc
goes a atp farther, and sec* no necessity for the supcnlmclure
at all, with In need of explanation valid or invalid. Drawing
iqBB Catsendi for bit psychological atomitm and upon Hobbea
' ' ' " be tquoduee*, u the logical
'•a I.
I. It ct. LocW* Esmj *t a
fe^K^'ft^^gk:
the lilt mn] b thit " one idencc bten tnllCe
lugu e bten Talle." ^
Locke's togic CDraprius, uoid much else, m tbeory 61 generBl
terms ' uid of definition, m view of lyUocidm ' 4nd ft dectantlOT
u to lit possibility of iDTciuce bom putlcolu la pvtlcuUr,
■ distinction beluRn proposilioiu vhicb ire arUln but tHSing,
*nd those which add to oui knowlfdee thouiib uDcectiin, ud i
doctrine of matbecuttcal ceitAintjr.* As to the fitst, " words
becoine grnetal by being mide the dfna of general ideis, mnd
ideas become general by seponting from tbem " all " that may
deleirnine them to this or that particular existence. By this
way of atatnctloa they are made upabte of representing more
individuals than one." THia doctrine has found no ncceptaBee.
Not from the point of view for which idea meana imafe.
Berkeley, though at length Iha notions of apirits, acts and
Rlationi* givi " "
ctint
a of the
" > giDup. Not from those
lUic concepts, nof Imageahle.
ine cntlc trom tnis aide nas utile difficulty in ahowing thai
absl radian of the kind alleged still leave the lesidaura particular
(*u redness, e.(, not rrJnci). Il is, however, of the sorts eon-
slilutcd by the reptesenlalion which Ma abstraction makes
pos^blc that definition is given, either by enumeration of the
■Jmpie ideas combined in the si^iificuice of Ihe sartal
" 10 save the labour of enumcmting," and " for quiilnea and
despatch sake,'- by giviBg the next wider general
proiimate dlBerence. We define euenccs of coui
but the essences of which men talk are abslractior .
of Ihe understanding. " Han deienaiDes ihe aorts or nominal
tive character of the proc&s is clearly not cancelled by the
recognition that il " " --"■---■
technique. So long as the relation of Ihe nominal to the Ral
e^ence has no other background than Lockers doctrine of
perception, the condiudoo that what Kant aflerwards colts
analytical judgments a priori and synthetic judgments a posteriori
exhaust the field fbllovrs ineviuMy, with iti corollary, which
Locke himself has the courage to draw, ihat the naiuiil adencea
are in strictness impossible. Malheinatical knoiriedge'ls luit
involved in the same condemnation, solely bectnse of the
" archetypal " charsctcr, iridch, not without indebtedness to
Cumbeifand, Locke aitrihntea to iu ideas. The reality of
mslhematica, equoDy with Ihat of Ihe Ideals of norals drawn
trom within, docs not ertend lo Ihe " ectype* "of tbeoutei woeld.
The view oi reasoning which Locke cnundaia coheita with
these views. Reasoning from particular to particular, ij.
without the necessily of a general premise, mint be posaible, and
the pouibillty finds warranty in a consideration of the psycho-
logical order of tiie terms in syllogism. As to syllogism specific-
ally, Locke in a passage,^ whidi has an obviously Cartesian
ring, lays down four slagei or degrees of reasoning, and points
oul that syUogiam serves us in but one of these, and that not tbe
all-importanl one of finding the intermediate ideas. Ue is
prepared readily to " own that all right reasoning may be reduced
Apart from the adoptioD by
•s tbeeipUnatoiy (otmula ol t>
,1,11, Malebnnche< within . ^
and nnployed by Bcriuley tai his Ifaeoiy of visloa—
theic ate fsw fndi notes struck in tbe logic of scuationalism.
Tbe most notable of these an Berkeley 'strcunWDlc^" alatnct "
■ Condniac £«iiH d« Cnlaili. p. 7. ' Loela. Euay,
■ Berkei^; ' ""
I. iv. 17. ^Lu.dLii. • H. ii. iv. a. ii « taa.
e. '^f'j «— » ***«. L l-TaSm Uloley, a,
T.fJ.
;IC (EunucBu
ideas and Hume's change of front as to mithematicil cettalDtr.
What, however, Hume describes as " alJ the hgic I think pn^ier
to empJoy In my reasoning," vis. his " rules by which to judge
cause and eSects,"' had, perhap*, faithec-ceadiing htstorical
eSecis than either. In ihese the single method ei Bacon i>
already split up mlo separate modes. We have HDl's mdnciive
methods in Ihe gemi, though wiih an emphaais quite older than
Mill's. Bacon's/erHhasalreadyintransmissionlhiough Hobbca
may, perhaps, be accounted to Hume for righteousness that he
declares— whether consistently or sot is another matto — ilm
:e thai of the other t
of descriptive psychology, stands to gain anything from a leniper
like Ihat ef Hume. TheRhiltlingawayofitsfonnalororginiiing
rubrics, as l-t-i sameness into likeness. Is disconcerlhig to science
wherever the significance oflhc process is realized. It was becausa
Ihe ailermalh of Newtonian science was so rich that the scientific
faith of naturalism was able to retain a fdace besides lis ei^lemo-
logical creed that a Ingician of the school could arise whose spirit
was in some sort Baconian, but who, unlike Bacon, had entered
the modem world, and laced the problems stated for it by Home
and hy Newton.
Stuart Mill's Sytlem ofLttlt mariied afrtsh stage In thehtstorr
of empiricism, for the reason that il made the effort to bcJd an
even balance between the two moments in the thought , . h^
of the school. Agreement In the use o( a common **""
watchword had masked as It seems a real divergence of meaning
and purpose. The apostles of inductive method had preached
recourse to' experience, but had meant thereby nature as a
constituted order. They had devised canons for the investigatioD
of the concrete problems of this, but had either ignored ajtogetbef
the need to give an account of the mirroring mind, or, in the
alternative had been, with some nalvetf , content to assume that
their nommalist friends, conustenlly Iheit attics in tbe long
struggle with tradilionolism, had adequately supplied or could
adequately supply the need. The exponents of paychologiral
aiomisip, on Ihe other hand, with Ihe associalim of ideas for
Ihcir one principle of agglutination hod come to mean by
experience the mental phanlaamagnria of lite individual. They
had undermined Ihe foundations of scientific certainly, and so
for as the fecundity of contemporary science did not ^ve theu
Tady. .
of Pyrrhonism. They could concede
of science only with the proWso thi
within the framework of their nominalism. MiU aspired alt<
IS well as the letnpef
fan
should satisfy the ncediof tbe natanl
sciences, noiaoiy experimental phyHcs and ebemlalry a* ander-
stood in Ihe firsl half of the rglh century and, mnJalli muUniil,
this the Assodaiionism which he inherited, through his father.
from Hume, he revealed at once Ihe strength and weaknesa of
the dual conception of naturalism. His rare thorou^nes) and
rarer candour made it at once otUKcessBiy and inqssiiUe that
the work should be done again.
If judged by what he denies, vis. the formal logic of RamQton
and Mansd, whose Aristotelian and scholastic learning did but
■ ■ tradilii - - -
consistency constituted
research, such as men now Inc'
equally to Hume's Idealism, Mi
If judged by his poulive contrib
to attribute at the least
only negaliTdy Justified.
1 to tbe theory of method
' Claim to ima a mote man negative justificalioii for his
ig in its success. In the Geld coveitd by acbolastic le«ic
frankly association 1st. He aims at dcscrlblnf wbot ha
• Hume. 7>(iUu( ^ ffuu iAuare. L }. rj.
b«1icf. So he ciplair
lo ocganiting at cantroUing (i
in dtlcrmining ihe " import " of propositioos, El
thai in all u
liaipt
e, scqun
Uancc — Ihit herricrs [or classification, wliiie ha general fonruia
as 10 the conjunctions oF connoiiiions is associaiionisi throuRh
and Ihroiigh. It follows consisicntly enouj^ ihit inference is
from patliculsc lo paniculai. Mill holds even the ideas of
matbcmaifcs to be hypothetical, and in thmry knows nothing of
hutfi
with Ih
m daily
be of no seryice for the estabUshment of a pniposiii*
gone 10 the making ol ft. Not igain of one (hat has not. It*
use, then, can only be u a Diemoranduo. It is i sborthand
fotmuli of registration. Mill's view of ralioclnstive process
cleaily stands and falls wiib the presumed impossibiiiiy of
estabUthing the necesilly fat univenatiof another typo than his,
fot what may be called prindples of eonsttuctlon. Ho criiics
incline to press the point that araociation itidf is only intelligible
u far as it Is seen lo depend on anivenab of Ihe kind that be
In MiU'i inductive lot^c, Ihe uoininalistic convention has,
through his tendency to think In relatively wiienight com-
partments,' faded somewhat into the background. Normally
he thinks ol what he calls phenomena no longer as psychdogicol
groupings of sensations, as ^ states of mind," but as things and
event) in a phy^cal world howsoever constituted and appre-
for instance, bears no impress of his theory of the general notion,
and it is possible to put out of sight the fact thai, tad en in coo-
funciion with his nominalism, it taises the whole issue of th:
possiWliiy of the equivocal generation ol lormaiive principles
from the given contents of the individual eonsdouiness, in any
manipulation of which they are already implied. Equally, too,
actual fact, of MiU's experimental methods fails to trca!! the
point of Ihcory that the process is essentially one from panicutar
to particular. The nerve ol proof in the processes by which he
establishes causal conjunctions of unliniled appbcalton Is
naturally thought to lie in the special canons of the several
processes and the axioms of uaiveisal and uniform causation
_. ■.■_!. I — . ------ background. The '""■ ^ --. . — -i..
. . They follow not J
them. The icfetcnec to the
and normally is made as a safeguard, but on
made, if thought is engaged in a forward and ci
mem at alL Yet MiU's view of ihc funclioi
ptoposiiions had been historically suggested by >
Stewart's — of the use ol aiioms!' Once m
possible to forget that Mill's ultimate laws or
bis view intuitions, nor forms conslilulivc of t
r»r postulates of all rational constniction, were
itahlish thei
organic and controllinj
irding to them but iron
leofihcfailur.
n the 3(
belief that the sepantior
of his Hi
[o bri ng 1 he technique
imian psychology of
n to the applied logic
it happily
probleiu of Indurtion. ngupenini
BO^lleK '*oS"lMu^''ionaTTbis^
' A*laliat.nfkj. p. lei.
If Sir Wiliitm Ilamillm'i PMsiifliy.
-**- * "'" "' I Erappled ai once v
n). " I couliTmakc aotlunE
. MiU's di
rested t(
■veryn
909
lebal
cAect. It rated these in
induction eminerative in characler ol enoonous and practically
inEaite range and always lincontrtdicled. Though obviously
not exhaustive, the unique extent of ibis induction Kas bald lo
rendef it competent to give pnciical certainly or ptycbtfogial
necessity. A vicious cirde b obviously involved. It is true, ol
course, that ultimate laws need discovery, that they ate dis-
covered [n some sense in Ibe medium of the psychological
mechanism, and that [liey are nevertheless the groiuuls of aU
specific infeiences. But tlut truth is not what Mill expounds,
nor Is it capable of development within Ihe limits imposed by
It is deservedly, ncvWtheless, that Mill's ap[died logic b««
retained its pride of place amid what has been haikded on, if In
modified shape, by writers, e.f ., Sigwart , and Ptolessor fiosanquet,
whose theory ol knowledge is quite alien from ftis. He prescribed
regulalive or limiting fonnulae for researeh as it was actually
conducted in his world- His grasp of tbe procedure by which the
Dian of science manipulated his pirticukr concrete problems was
admirable. In especial be diowcd char understanding of tba
lunciiofls of hypothesis and verification in the invatfgations oi
the solitary worker, with his lacts still in course of accumulalioa
and needing (o be lighted up by the scientific hnaginalioB.
He was therefore enabled to formulate the method of whal
Bacon had tended to despise as nerely Iha "first vintage."
Bacon spent his slieagth upon a dream of organiialion for all
future discovery. Mill was content to codify. The didctencc
between Bacon and Mill Ilea chiefly In this, and it Is because oi
this difference that Mill's contribution, s[dte of its debt to the
Baconian Iradillon, remains t»th characteiisllc and valuable.
possible to ojlidlc e\
and improved on,' sett
slight modifications in
or easily to be supplied
of ilhistraiion with which Mill accompanied his formal or .
malic eiposilion of melbed. Tlie critic has the right of it when
he points out, tot ciamjde, that Iha practical difficulty in ibo
Method of Agtecraent is DM due to plurality ol causes, aa Mill
stales, but rather to Intenniiiure ti effects, while, if the anm
itlsfied nactiy, the result would not be reuilered
:h Mill's lesson can be learned
litfied by relatively
ail, or by eiplanalions ollen supplied
m points brought out amid the wealth
rtain '
llB m
Again the formula
enumeration of
absence of one
0 the ei
which be supposes.
[ the Jolnl-Mcthod, which contemplates tha
■vhidl have nothing in common but the
ridiculously unsound as It
n Lheuseof letters at all suggests thai the sort of analysis
Ll actually bi
aks up it
aWiUcable
lubjecl
rsillyoi
er reaUzed or not.
ntblfatb entirely within
o the satisfaction of the
Finally, the co
II they are realiad, the work c
Ihe field of the processes ptdi
canon. Tbe latter becomes a mere memBrandum 01 formula tf
registration. So Is ll possible " lo have tbe enginer hoist with
bis own petal." But Ihe cotiditioos are not tesUicd, and in an
experiential subject-matter are not realiiable. Not one circum-
stance only ia common but " apparently 6at relevant eitcum-
slaDetonlyln«Bnmon"i5whit we are able 10 asKrt. If we add
tbe qualification of televance we destroy the cogency ol tbe
method. If we fail to add it, we destroy the applicability.
The ob5e(iions turn on two main issues. One Is the eiaggeta-
llon eS Ihe possibiDtie* ol resolution iaio separate etemenli that
is due to Ihe acceplaace of the postulate of an al^bd of
nature. This so soon as noted can be allowed for. It is to the
• The tndght. for JAitance, of F. H. Bradley's criticiDn. Prnri-
flt! tf L*tic, II. H. J. UsoiDewhii dimnwd by ■ Uckol iympalhy
due to extreme diSereon In tbe paiiH of vitw adopted.
«Daib(Utl«a of thb doctrint with 1 imdtncy ts Ibink chiiBy
npcrintnl, ol ibe conlioUcd additwD or lubuaclion of IhEM
tkmenu as* U ■ Umc, til wi owe the thisRiiciIly pnmai
Uakini of a u effect to .< u aiae. ThLi too cu b> mtt b
modiicatioo gl loim. Tbc othec iuuc ii pcrhapi of mace li)
ficuice. It is tfie otcillatioD which Mili nunilati bcLwacn
CODopiion oi his Caunula u it i) actually applicable lo codci
tuoblcmi in prsclii:*, and ihe conception of it u an upreaioi
a Iheorelical Uiait to piaclical procedure. Kill Kcini most of
to Ihinh of the tanner, while icndisg to focmulate in lenna of ibe
latter. At any lale, if relevance in frnimo a interpolated in tbe
peccant dauw of the canon of tbe Joint'Meltiod, the practi '
utility of the method ii rehabilitated. So loo, il the car
ai the Method of Agreement is never Biore than ipproii-
matfily aaiiabed, intermixture of electa --'"'---
often dc ■
equivalent oi
llterTutive. Finally, ii
ptouppouliens to ado
difference that iD pracl
aiympIoticiUy ai
Enercly the akeleton
:t, vrilhaut iLe pouibihiy ol ti
in the whole in hnpini with Mill'
VCD in tbe cue of the method ol
t i( it^totimalive and jDstnicti' .
a, to liliich it ainu at appiDachinf
iLactf a in lome leua aterile. MiU
U have hiniaetf coticeived hia metl
fruitful and normaUy convincing with the
each ra>* more cogent in form but [herewith
ol the process that but now pulsed with life.
Fn^'C^ has been said lo show why the, advance beyond tbe
letter of Milt was inevitable while much 'in the spirit of Mill
niut Becesaarily (Sect deeply all Uler eiperienlialism. Aflei
Uill ciperieolialiim lalie* euen tially new forma. In part becaLM
of what MiU had done. In part alu became of what he had left
undooB. After MiU means after Kant and Hejel and Herbart,
means a er emergen ^ ^ lonary
Ii. Tkt lept tf Kalieialbm.
uttotheachoolof BiciRiandal Idckeii
afforded by Ihcgreat (yuemaof reason, owning Cartaian inspin-
«^y tion, which are identified with the names ol S^Hnoaa
and Leihniti. In the hiiloryoflo^clbe tatter thinker
l> of the more importance. Spiooia'a philoa^y b eipounded
ordine fmmeirut and with Euclidean cogency from a relatively
ttnaU number of defimtiona, axioms and postulates. But how
we reach our assurance of the necessity of these prindplcs is not
DUde tpedGcaUy clear. The invaluable tractate Dt InUUalia
It with ai
a froi
X Spina
11 fragmentary appttbentioa it liable lo error
ukd neither necessity nor imposaibiUty can be predicated, right up
to that which jitfieam itemiiuf'— namely, ixirllttlia. And what
SpinoxB hai to lay of ibe requisites of definition and the marks ol
inteUection makes it cteat that insight comes with coherence, and
that the work of method on Ibe " inductive " side is by means
of the unraveUing ol aU that makes for artificial limitation to
lay bare what can then be seen to eahibit oeius in the one great
tyitem. When all ii said, howevei, Ibe scomeliic oKthod ai
tuiivenalized in phikeophy is ntbet used by Spinoaa ihan
(ipoundcd.
With Leibnita, on the other band, the logical problem holds
the foremost place in phiknophical inquiry.' fton the purely
f,^t§ ^^ thesis, developed at quite an oariy itage of hb
thinking,* that in any true pfoposillon the predicate i*
contained in the subject, the main principles of bis doctrine of
Monads are derivable with the mini""!"' of help from his
y of dytuunla.. fnudicaliim iaiti n%'icte. Ail valid
■ Bacon. Nonm organiim. i. TOa
' RuwU-t MiisH^y ly LWMlc. ea
' S« eipeeiilly nmuks on Ibe letti
•ditloo ol the phikHpUal weckh ii. 3
f.An*«ld(G«haidi'*
3IC ptATtmuusH
propoaitioni apccM in the lut reaort the rdallon of predicate or
predicates lo a lubiKtitDd this Idboiti boUs after considering
the case of rclatioiial propetilioM wbeic either Icrm may hold
the posIiioD of gtammalical subject, A— B and tlie Uke. There
is a subject then, or there an subject! which matt be recogniicd
as not possible to be predicated, but as tbwiutc For reasons
not purely logical Leihnili declares for the plunUty ol such
tubjecia. £adi contains all its predicaiei; and this it true not
only in the case ol iruiht of reason, nhJcb ate Dcoasaiy, and
uliimately 10 be eililbitcd as coming under Ibe law of contra'
diction, " or, what comes to the same thing, thai of identiiy,"
but also in the case of truths of fact which areci>nliiigeDt,thoij^
asuDicient reason can be given lor them which "inclines " without
subject. " Tbe individual notion ol each person includes once
fnraU what isto befall it, world without end," and "it would not
have been our Adam but another, if he had had other events-*
Existent subjects, containing etemaUy all (heir aucccsi^
problems connected nith iheir activity, or dynamically qteaking
thdr force, litve been rctolved, d[mand-~aiid »uH>Iy — the
melaphyalc of the Monadoloay.
Complex truths of tcason or esscDC* raise the problem of
definition, which consists in their aoalytit into timplet iruihs
and ultimately into limjilc — iJ. indefinable ideas, with primary
principles of another kind— axioms, and poatulales Ihat-Dcilber
need nor admit ol proof. These are identical in tbe senie that
the oppoaite contains an express contradiction.' In thccueof
non-identical truths loo, there it a priori proof drawn from Ibe
notion ol the itrms. " though it is not always in our powerio
arrive at this aaalytis." ■ to that the question arises. spedaUy
in conneiiaa with tbe ponibilily of a calculus, whether the
continieni it reducible la tbe necettary or idcniitst at Ibe ideal
limii. Wiih much that suEgcsts an affitmaiive (nsa-er, Leibnitt
gives ihe negative. Even in the case of the Divine wilt, though
it be always for the best possible, the sufficient reason will
" incline without necessitating." Tbe propositions which drat
with actual existence are stiU of a Unique type, with whatever
hmiltlioD to tbe oilculus.
Leibnil
" £nt prindplcs " of mathemali
nitra. Identities tome of ibccim
of identity passed in another foi
Lotie. Ill recognizing, further,
individual facl to its suihdent
identity, he set a problem diveme
prindple Ih
[(T ofio from the
ca. influenced Kant by anlago-
uufeitly were not. Tbe formula
n to Ketbart and therefore ro
that the relation of an actual
ground was not redudble to
Identity, he seta probtem 01 vemety treated by Kant and Herbart.
He brought existcniial proposiiiont, indeed, within a nljonal
aystem Ihnugb Ibe ]
a tuffidcot reason fo
the conception of ideal ily or necet
itformaUy telf^coniiadictory. T
age in Ihe ireatnwni alike of cau
logical proof of eaistrnco from a
SuScieDC Reason it quite free fn
cancemini the tiiiitli existence
some shifts, and the difficulty ar
established in regard 10 our acEoaJ world oetv
sufficienl reason and the doctrine of the £nal cause, inis con-
nexion is something of an aftentiought to distinguish from
lbs potential contingency of the' objeclivdy possible the real
contingency of the actual, for which the " cause or reason " o(
Spinota 'could not account. The law, however, b not lavalidated
Iv these considerations, and with the decree of emphasis and the
special let ling that Ldbniti givet the law, it it defiuiiely hit owa.
'( Wi may past by tbe dociiine of the Identity of Inditccmlbles,
ich pla]^ a part of some imparlance in auhseqnent philo-
iophy, and the Law of Continuity, which as Leibnita reprtseots
is, if not sheer dogma, reached by tomeihing very like ■ faUwj.
* Carhudl, vi. Gii, quoted by RuiaiU, t|ic. [iL. p. Ift,
> Ibid., iL 61, RuiKlf. p. u-
.• S[iiDaB,al.vaaVkitenandLand.l.4£(£lUca.i.tl}.
se and eflecl, and of tbe onte-
sence. Xot that the Law <J
)m equivoque. Propoailjont
of mcLviduals put Leibnita to
mmi LOGIC
ve have u Ldbidli'i Rsulrdng legiqr to !>'« li>(tdini [li
COBUEHicn of Ckaraclttiilka C/inicriafu and An CtnAitaierh
« unlvrrul dcDolinc by lymtM^i and t, ctlculia woikini b
luUtiluiiant and thi LUie. Tlie two positioii* th>t a vih\a
(onuliu *1] iu pndicatu uid thit >U m
«ith tl
■yDiballutian
ts uliiBulfly »n«ly« out
lend thenurlvH to the detigc of tbit algebra of iboughl^ though
llw RBIbeinaticiui in Leibniti ihould hive been iware that a
fifnificast equation ii never an Identity. Leibniti, [mh Iron the
buile of the calculus In the matbeinaiical Gdd, and with hit
conception at logic, at Icait in »me cf its aqiccll, as a generaliied
mat hematic,' found a fruillul inlpitation, hamioniiin( mil aith
liii own metiphytic, in Bacon'i alphabet o[ naluie. He, loo, <rii
pctpared to oftei a new Initniinent. That the mou important
KCtion, the lln of fonni of combination, wai never achieved—
this Im wai ifter the Baconian example while IbE mode of
1 0 - it and the like — matlen little.
lalioB — it is, d( count, im am —
had been evolved.
It may be uid that among Leibniti'i nicouon there It no
LeibDitzian. Ttie tyiltm » a wholt is MmcthinK loo artificial
to secure whede-hoirted illegianee. Wolffs (ormalism ii the
basiaid outcoine of the spcculalion of L«Ebniti, and is related to
it as remotely as Scholasticiim is to Ariuolle. WolH found a
luflicient reason foi everything and embodied the results ol hit
He also, by a transparent t€iitie friadpii, brought the law of the
(uRicicnt reason under that of non-contiadiction. Wolff and
bis numerous foUowcn account for tho charge of dognatiani
against " the Leibnilzia-Woltlian tchod." They are of laip«-
lancf In the hiitoty of logic far two reasons onlyi liny affected
strongly the Geiman vocabulary of pbiloiophy and they con-
alituted tbe iolclkclual envirounent in which Kani grew lo
manhood.
A truer coatinunor of L«ibniU in tbe iprit wu Hobict.
iii. Kanfi litk.
Httban't admitted allegiaoce, however, was Xmlian iriih
the qualification, at a relatively advanced stage of hi> thinking,
brought out implications of Kant's teaching not wholly con-
templated by Kant himself. The critical philosophy had indeed
made it impossible to hark back b> Ldbnila or any othcc master
otherwise than witb a difference.
Yet it is not a tingle and unambiguous lo^cal movement
that derives from Kant. Kant's lesson was variously UBdci-
ttood. Different moments in it were emphasized, with a Ucge
divenity of result. Ai interpreted it was acquiesced in or
revolted from and revolt ranged from a desire for some
modilicttions oF detail or eipression lo the call lor a radical
transformation. Grounds (or a variety of developments are to
be found in the imperfect barmonizalion of the ralianalislic
heritage from the Wollhan tradition which still dominates Kint's
pure general loffc with the manifest epistemologicalintentionol his
I rantcendenlal theory. Or again, within the latter in his admission
of a duality of thought and " the given " in knowledge, which
within knowledge wai appitenlly irreducible, concurrently with
hint* as tn the potrfbiliiy, upon a wider view, el the tublaiion
of their disparateness al leatt hypotheticilly and speculatively.
The sense in which there muti be a ground of the unity of the
aupeiiensibte" while yel the transcendent ute of Reason — it.
fli use beyond the timlu of eipericnce was denied theoretical
validity — was not unnaturally regarded at obscure.
Kant's treatment of technical logic was wholly traiStiotul, and
In itself is almost negli^ble. It is comprised* In an early essay
on the mistaken subtlety of the lytlogislic llgtircs, and a late
compilation by a pufnl from the introductoiy matter and
a 1 9.
■ CriH^al tl Jtit^tnl, Ir
jaWay^ltl Air
. f 1, vt.fin. [lV<r*tTBtrii>rAi*
," had b
h which On master had enridied Ida
copy of Meyer's CHnpaAiiai <A i;g*,
;he best," said Kanl, " that
the abridgment then lubjetted 1
by Meyer. With this traditional body of i^Klrine Kant wai,
save for matters of minor detail, quite content. Logic wu of
nceutity (onnat, dealing at it must with those rules without
which no cierciK of the undemanding would be possible at alL
Upon ahatnclion from alt particular nelhodt of thought these
rules wen to be discerned a priori or iHtbout dependence on
eiperienct by reflection solely upon the uk of the undentan<Ung
in general. The sdence of the form of thought abilncted in
this way ftnm itt matter or content was regarded at of value
bolh as propaedeutic and aa canon. It was manifestly one of
the disciplines in which a pouiion ol finality wu attainable,
Aristotle mi^t be allowed. Indeed, to have omitted no eateniial
point of the undenlanding. What the modems had actdeved
consisted in aa advance in accuracy and methodical completeness.
"Indeed, we do not require icy new discovercra In lo^c,"<
said the discoverer ol a priori tyntbetis, "since It contains merely
the form of thought." Applied loslc 1» merely paydiology,
and not properly to be called logic al all. The technical logic
ol Kant, then, juiiifies llietally a movement among his saccessors
in favour of a formal conception of logic with tbe law otcsn-
)f formal implication for its equ1p>
le doctrine ol Kan
supply a point
upon the foimal logidana,
Kant'* transcendenlal teaching is sun
hit epithet lor what it
' Transcendental ■'
riiw from which a logical
Inevitable, Kant'i mantle,
regarded aa having fallen
oUaw*:
aadent — i.e. applicable beyond tbe limit
EDce, tbe mark of cipetience bdng the
if sense or of tomeihing which thought
le given." Those leil
iranscondentally a
they are not empirical they must be s'
" the mind " — i.e. the Mrnul human
inielligence to fat as like. If we set a
conditions aa belong to secilbilily or t
mind and are the pietuppositioat of ]i
remainder ate ascribablc to sponlai
10 thought with ill unifying, ocganiui
and Ihdr elucidation is the ptobli
It b at
aUiihid which are the
:perience at aU. Since
ructural and belong lo
nteiUgence, and to Hkfl
idc luch transcendental
Ltaposilion of |MrU. the
, logic, ii
. .- objecuof tbediKursivefaci
the limits of eiperiente where it
Such a lo^c, however, is a dialectic o
logisms and hdplesi in the lace of an
analytic on tbe other hand we cona
transcendental " deduciion " or viti
experience, and we have a logic ol
catablish our cpistemological catena
Categories are the lormt according t
iltyas
Lision, perplexed by pan-
tion ol the condiliou of
■ object
Kanl fi
n diHcrc
judgment. The clue to the d
" - ' '■ in the eiitte
ics and in the pi
Hypesol
il Judgminls. n
which ac
yet not trining, necessary and yet not reducible to tdr
synthetic therefore and a priori, and so accounted for ncj'
Lack* nor by Leibniti. " There lies a tiwsctndental GO
at the baali of every necessity."
Kani'i mode of conceiving the activity of thought
MisiitutloD el objects and of their coonexio
912 LO'
wu ihouglil to b*t open to ui Inlctprctuloii in nwformliy wiib
Uic qiini ol lus loi^i:, <n Ibc Miuc Ihat Ibe loim iiul ihe codudi
in knowledge »ie nol incrdy duiin[uishabl> iunc-
SkWrCr ''*" *''''''' '" Ofg»o'' who'', but eilhtr icpuable, or
rt, ut, al IfUt indiEcreiii om tn tbcoLhcr in luch ■ way u le
be clcujy iD<lepcndeiit. Tbought u lonn wouU thui
be > Iic[« « an demenl in a conpoiiie unil. It would duily
have iu own kwt. Il would be the whole concern of logic,
wfaicb. tuict in il tbought bat itiell Car object, would have no
nfereooe la Ibe olbcr terra ol ibe iDUihesU, ooi property ud
imniediaiely to Ihe knowledge which ia compact o[ thoufht
io coojuoctioa with sometUng wbkh, whatever it nuy be, is
prima iarie otbn thsa thought. Theie a loo much leitual
wirrant lor thi> inlirpretalion el Kant't meaniog. Doubtliu
there are paasogn which make agniDil an eilremt duallitic
interpietatiOD. Even in his " logic " Kant ^leaki ol abtlnctioD
Iron] all particulu objects ol thougbi rather thau ol a rctalulioB
o( coBctele Ihinking into thougbi and iu " otbct " ai aepanUe
c»opentiog factors in a joint product. He ipoke throughout,
howevR, as if form and content were mutually indiSetent, >o
that the atMlractioB ol form Iroin content implied hotbing of
falsification or mutilnllon. The reserve, thetelore, that il wai
abaiiiction and not a decomposing that wat in question remained
to the admirer! of his losic quite nugatory. They failed Io
lealite that pcimisaible abstnctibn from specific conicott or
methods of knowledge does not obliterate reference to matter
or content. Tbey passed Basily ttom the acceptance of a priori
lomis ol thinking to that of fotini of a priori tbinking, and ooidd
plead the eumido ol Kant's logic
Kant't iheory of knowledge, Iben^ Deeded lo be preued to
other conseiuences lor logic which were more consonant with the
spirit of the Critiyae, . The forma of tbnugbl and what ^ves
thougbi iu particuUt coateol in ooncrete acts of thinking coubd
not be regarded at aubsiiting in ■ purely eitemal and indifferent
retaiion one to the other. " Laws according to which the
subject thinks " and " bws according to which the object is
known " cannot be the concern of Mparatc dcpartmenli ol
inquiry. A* loan divorce the iovestigalion of the ihipe and
material of a minor bom ibeUwi ol Ihe incidaue of the rays that
form images in it, and oQ it a idencc ol redectionl An im-
porlanl group ol writers developed tbe conception of an adapla-
tiOTi between the two udes o! Kant's antithesis, and made the
endeavour to establish some kuld of coneUtion between logical
forms and tbe process of " the given." There was a tendency Lo
fall back upon the conception of aome kind ol panlleliun,
whether it was taken lo be interpretative 'or ralbcr corrective
of Kant's meaning. This device was never remote from tbe
constructions of writers for whom the teaching ol Spinoaa and
Leibnitz was an integral pait ol their inlelloctual equipment.
Other mode* of correlalion, however, find favour also, and !□
■ome variety. Kant is seldom the sole source ol inspiration. Hit
unresolved antithesis^ is interpleted eitiier diversely or with a
' Oi intiiheHL Kiin rollowi. for ciample, a dlBemt line nt
elravilfe betwern form and contenl from that deve1a|vd tfelwren
thought and the " given." And Iheie are odc hia only unrrsolved
dualities even in, the Cril^w o/ Pui Rttun. For the kiical
The determliutio
in which Kant's theory of
knowledge involves an unreaotvcd antithesis is foe the tugiealnurpaae
Hcestary so lar only at it Ihrowi light upoo his ksic and hii is-
nucnce upon Injical dcvelopnienli. Historically the qucHioa of
Ne»Henl to iMuch
■ ■ 'leUke
s5?
.JtllMKl
.. , je IrredudUe. Thodovcollhoiiihlltliilileki.
a the redttant atmaroheie of " the nvtn " be vilhdrawn tCriligti
tf Pm JtHiM, ed. 3 Imrod Kan^> Wrrtt. ed. of Ihe PnisZin
Academy, vol. ilL p. JJ, H. to iqq.}. NrvenheleK the Ihing-ia-
Mstif il a probleBauc cooaption and of a bmitiog or ACfatiwe bv
merely. He " had woven.' arcordij^ Io an olieo qinted plnvic
of pc«he.';aeertainJye»e™iit of irony inio hit method; . . . he
l^Ul hid' d«^.^'
nQ IKAMT
dISerenceof emphuia. And the Egbl that tater wikot hting lo
bear on Kani's bgic and epiitemidogy from oUxi sidti ol tut
speculation varies in kind anil in dt^ree.
Another lo^cal moveownt sptisgi from those w^khi a corre-
lalion of fact within the unity of a syMem altogetbei failed to
saiiiiy. There must alto be development of the corrdatad terns
from a single principle. Form and a
:. Tbeyn. '
plane or at one Mage in Ui
residuum that apparently defies aaalydt m
and on a higher plane be ibown to to bo abaorbed aa to lau
altogether within thought. This it the view of Hegd upon
which logic comet to coiocide with the pregrt^ve seU-uufolding
of thou^ in that type of mtlaphysic which is known as ahaolute,
i,(. all-inclusive idcalitm. Tbe eipoocol of bigic ai meuphysic.
for whom the ralional it tbe le^l b necessarily in revolt against
all that il characteriiiically Kantian In the theory ol knowledge,
against the iiansceodenial method itiell and against the doctrine
of limilt which conititates the nctve o( " crilidim." Suen wu
to be bid upon the contiraclive chancier of Ibe act of ihou^t
whifh Kant had recogniied, and without Kant't qualilicaiionsol
it. In all dtc tbe claim It made to have kflLhe Kantian leaehinc
V.I.:- J — caaccilid Icvd of ipeculalioD.
b trantceodenlally " deduced " wbca it and only it can cipliia
tbe validity ol aome phaM of eKpttl«iK«| tome order i^(r,r^
ol tnuht. Theordcrol Irulht, ibephascofeiperience mtTrmmr-
and its certainly had to be taken for granted. The "*■«
lenK, for eian^, .in which the inevenibilily of
sequence wbich it Uie nwie known in ni'ait *d htwumtm in the
case ol the caulal principle difleis from merely ptydiokigicd
conviction is DM nude (iilly dear. Even to the inboence lo Ibe
a priori ground of Its necessity is, it has been often pointed out,
subject to Ibe limilation inberent in any process of leductico.
in any regress, that It, from condilionatc to condition, vli. that
in theory an alternative is sIlU possible. 'The inferred principle
may hold the field as eiplanation without obvious compcihc*
peieotial or actuaL Nevertheless its claim to be the solepossible
cx[danatian can in nowise be validated. It has been established
ader aU by dialectic In the Aristotelian tense of the word. But
il transcendental mdhod bis do ipedal pride of place. Kant't
conclusion as to ihe'limiti of the compcience of inielletiual
faculty falls with it. Cognition mtniFeilly needs the help of
Reason even in its Iheorcticil use. Its ipcculatio
' Finely, to logic as mi
at logic. The turn oil
treated as merely forr
of knowledge Icll up
processes ol the psychi
iphysic 1
u illujory.
e polar anlLtbcsis is piychology
I to come again. II logic wcp
esi of the problem
'ledge — luch rubria is
suBsiincc, property, relation — come to be explained ptytbo-
logically, the formal b>gic that hat perforce to ignore all tbu
belongi to psychology is confined within too nanow a range la
be able to maintain its place at an independent discipline, and
.tend) to be metged In ptychology. This tendency is to be seen ia
as the.altermalh of ibeir speculation. Il ii no accident that it
wat the psychobgy of apperception and the votunlatyitl theory
or practice ol Herbarl, whose logical Iheory wis to cloaety allied
to that of Ibe formai loffciant proper, that contributed moM
and undsstindng." ' Some indication ol the way in which be
would hypsthetleilly and speculatively mitigate the antiihesii ii
pethapsaJofdedbythtrel*— '---*— •"--"-- — ~ '
w appears outside to
ick of the pheHCflvicno
■U " (lb. p. Z7«, M. ](
not the mi
■y periupt ngi b* lo wbally diipanu
t» ibe dvTcbpiiKM e( Iht poU-Klntln pajthalDglcil ki^c
Another movrnKnl helped ilso; the ejpontnll ot lutunLiitic
evolution wen prepared irlih Spenter lo eipliln Ihe u-caUed
a fifi in knowledge si in trutb a pnttrieri, if not to thi
jndividiul at uy n ...
)l pijcbologjol logic t(
- ■ ■■ -I to Hun
lo Hamilton in
whoUy pre-Kantia
. relalio
o[ (ntagoni
be Kantian
Kant'a influence, then, upon subsequent logic is Icait oi all
to be meaauEed by hia achievement in bia proieued contribution
-^^^ to Icchnical logic. It nuy be attributed in some
raimmmji. ^^^ degree, perhaps, to incidental ilasha of logical
imighl vbere hli Iboughl Is least ol vbal be himself calls logic.
t-t. his eipoution ol the lignihcance ol synthetic judginentl
d priori, ar hia explanation oi the luDCIionof imagery in rda lion
lo thought, whereby he offers a soEulion of the probtem ol the
cooditiona under which one member of a group unified through
a concept can be taVen to stand for the rest, or again the way
in which he puts his fingn on the vital issue in regard lo the
alleged proof from essence to eiislence, and IHustntions could
be multiplied. But much more it bdonp to his transformation
a! the efnstemological problem, and to the suggestiveoess of his
philotophy as a whole tor an advance in the direction of a
speculative construction which thoutd be able to cancel all Kwil'l
surds, and in particular vindicate a " ground of the unity ot the
■upeiMBsUe which Uea back of nature with that which the
concept of freedom implies in the sphere ot pnctlcc." ' which is
wjiat Kant finally asserts.
Sunloi fcoD tbe obv
which it is the thouthl. it
•f it* tcfin IS that of mui
w Ihe ulliinil
al iodifleieni
lat while they
9 modification of the one Implia modificalkin of the
Other, 01 thirdly and lastly, u that of > meigeacr of one in the
other of such > tuture that the meited term, whichever it lie,
i> fully accououd for In a complcle tbeoiy of that in which it is
The lint way is that of the purely formal logicians, ot whom
Tvealeni and ia Eaglaitd U. L. Manid may be regarded as
__,^ , typical. Th«y take thought and "the given" u
^^^J^tel[.a>ntaiBed unit* which, 11 not in fact lepuaJjle, aie
at any rate susceptible of an abalraction the one fioin
tbe other so decitlve as to conttitute an ideal leparation. The
laws at Ibe pure activity of thought must be indepeadcolly
determined, and since the contribution .of thought to koowlcdge
is form they raust be formal only. They canitot go beyond the
r analytic coneclne». They are
confined to tbe determhii
ot thought, tskec
other, whidi are eitnneoua to log
unit for loffc l> the conccfN takei
of lo^c ia to eihibit its formal
achiev
whether
granted upon grounds psycbola^cal or
■udea. Tbe
ifdicatioiis and repulsioas.
couldb
reaUy
iple, allowt. Tbe analogy of the resolution
ot a cnemicai compound with il> dememi whkh ia olien on the
Upi of thoae who would juatily the (ndepeadeoce ol thought and
the real woiid, with an agnoatic coDdoiloa ai lo nm-phenomenal
or tnni^abiectlve leaUty, is not nally applicable. Tlie oiygen
and hydrogen, for example, into which water may be resolved
an Dot In alrictnesa indiHerent one to tbe olber, sines both are
members of an onler regulated accotdlng lo laws of combination
in definite ratio*. Or, if andicable, it is dotibia edged. Suppose
sf fudtmnl. tntrod. f > ((fo'K v.. 176 n. g i^q.):
" Prolegomeru " to his InniUtloci of thia. pp.
cf. BrmaTd'
Octlcv Chritii
oxygen to be foiud only In wi
would It IhRclon follow that it could Infer the laws of a separata
or independent activity si iti own^ Similarly forms of thinking,
the law el mniridiaieD not ciceptcd, have their meaning only
in reference to dettrminate tgntent, even though distribotively
all detcmiirune contents are dispensable. The eiireme formalist
is guHiy of a fallacy of compoaiiion in regard M alnlnction,
it dor* ml follow, hemver, that the laws asserted by the
fonnil logiciani are lavalid or unimportant. . There is a per-
miaible abtiractlon, and in general they praclise this, and
although they narrow iu nnge unduly, it it Icfitimatdy to be
applied to cetlaln characlets of thinking. As the living organisni
includes something ol mechanrim — the ikelelon, for eiample —
so an organic lo^ doublleis includes deteirninalions of formal
consisterkcy. The skeleton is meaiungless apart from relerence
to its function in the life of an organism, yet there ate laws of
skeleton slrricture which can be studied with nuist advantage if
othercharactersof [he or^nbm are relegated 10 the background.
- ■■ ■ indthitlt
itfcoi
icted.
of the CO
logical forms with the concrete prtKesacs of actual thinking
What was true In formal lo^ tended to be abaorbed in the
corretalionisi theories.
Those formal logicians of the Kantian echod, then, may be
summarily dismlioerf, though their undertaking was a oeccwiry
one, who failed lo ratst the epittemdogical Issue al all. a who,
raising it, acqoiaced In a naive duallsni agnodk of the real
world as Kant's essentia] loson. They failed id develop any
view whicb couM serve either In face or in theory as a corrective
to Ih^ ellect of their formalism. What tbey said with justice
was said as well or better elsewhere.
Among then it is on Ihe whole impomiUe mA lo include the
names ol Hamilton and Mansel. The former, while his ctodition
in respect to the history ol philosophical opinion has rarely been
tqnalled, was nut a clear thinker. His gaierel theory of know-
ledge deriving from Kant and Reid, and tndudiog among other
things a OMtrimiMfto of their theories of petczption,' in no way
sustains or mitigates his narrow vie* of logic He makts no
eflective use of his general formula that to think is to condition.
He appeals to the dkrct mtimony ol consdousnesi in tlie aene
in which the appeal involves a fallacy. He accepts an ultimate
antinomv as to the finileneaa or infinity of " the onconditiofied."
: excluded middle lo inHst that one of
be true, wherctore we must make ibe
choice. And whai is to be said of Ihe Judgment of a writer who
considers the relativity of thought demonstraled by the iatt
that every judgment unilei two members? Hanrilton's signi*
ficance for the hntory of bgic lies in the stimulus that be gave
to the development ol symbolic k)gic in England by his new
analytic based upon his discovery or adoption of the principle
specially in malters of Arialolellan exegesis, and much that is
of value lies burled in his commeniaiion of tbe dry bones of Ike
Arlii Loficat Rudimaila of Locke's contemporary Aldrich. And
be was a dearer thinker than Hamilton, Formal kigk of the
ewremeat rigour Is nowhere to be found more adequately ex-
pressed in all its strength, and it must be added in all its weakne»,
than in the writingsirf Mansel. But if the view maintained abowe
that formal lotfc must compromise or mitigate Ita rigour and
so fail to maintain its independence, be comet, tbe kigical
consistency of Mansd's logic of consistency does but emphaiiie
itf barrennesa. It contains no sern for fonber devdspmeni.
It is the end of a movement.
Tile brief kisic of Kerbart* is altogether formal te
tomia have lor him neither psychological nor tn
reference. We arc eonoiaed Id logic solely with the
yet anrfies th
Logical
imiUm: Tike PkilaaHy tf FtraflitH. by
- Ltp^, iBoa IWirlu. ed, Hartrn«ein,_l.
■Ily Ciltrtwii
afij tqq.j! and specially ft*r(«i Ar £•—
(iSll). and «biequ«it1y || M "N- iWnkt.
9'*
e wboliy atatnct.
LOGIC
o tbu of hit
lAFTSK KANT
liof our
BnllHskof loficis to dtsUapiuh tnd Broup mtih con-
cept! According to thor niHrka, and Irom ihoi cluuficAIion then
natunUy (oUom thdr coDDeuoa injudtntenl. It ii in ihc
logic of judimcDt-lhU Hnbut iuugunttt a new era. He ii
BQt, ol count, the £nt t« note that even catetoria] judfraenli
do not assert themJuUioD of their lubject. That i>a thought
which lies very near the surface for forma] loffc. He had been
preceded too by MaicDon in the attempt at a reduction of the
■raditiooal types of judgment. Hewaa, however, the Gntwhote
analysis was suflideatly convincins to eiordse the tyranny of
grammatical loiau. 71m categorical and diijunciive jtidginent
reduce to the hypothetical. By meant of the docitine ol the
quanttficatioD of the predicate, in which with hit Leibnltiian
conception ol identity he aniidpaled Beneke and Hamilton
alike, udveraal and particular judgment) are made to pull
togelhef. Modal, impersonal, eiiiiential judgmenti are all
actotinted for. Only the distinction ol aibmative and negative
judgnunts retnains unrcsoJved, and the exception is a natural
one from the point of view ol a phihiiaphy of pluralism. There
was little left to be done here save in the way of an inevitable
nklalii HKfaiKJir, even hy Lotie and F, H, Bradley. From the
jodgmcnt viewed u hypolbetioJ wt pati by affirmation ol the
antecedent or denial of the cootequeet to inference. This point
of departure ii ooteworthy, at alto it the treatment of the
inductive lyllogitra at one in which the middle term it teaoluble
intDagTouporieriet{JIii*(}. In indicating tpecifically, too, the
junclive minor, Herbart ...
Thai it
islhefon
I of Baci
BC of Kerl
I ol ciclusi
■s logic 1
itely faUl
pendent disdpline is not to he doubted. It stands, however, on
a dilierent foaling fnm that ol the formal logic hitherto discussed,
■nd is not to be condemned upon quite the tame grounds. In
■he hrst place, Herbarl li quite aware oi the nature of abstraction.
In the second, there it no claim that thought at one and the
tame time imposes form on " the given " and Is tutoplible of
treatment in isolation by higic With Herbart the (orffli ol
common experi<n«, and Indeed all that we can regard as his
categories, are producta of the ptycbological mechaniim and
deslliule ol logical import. And lastly, Herbart 'a logic conform!
to the eiigendes of his system as a vhr^ and the principle ol the
bare or absolute self-identity of the ultimate "reals "in particular
It is for this reason that it Anally laclu real aflinity to the " pure
logic " of Flies, For it the basil of Herbarl'i speculation there
lies a concepIiOD of identity foreign to the thought of Kant with
his siren on synthesis, in his thoroughgoing metaphyiical use of
which Herbart goes luck not merely to Wolff hut to Leihnita.
It it no mere coincidence that hit treatment of all formi of con-
tinuance and even hit positive metaphytic of " reali " show
. It w
a of the conception of ur
onpromiting identity which i:
a kind of nflectiec
To those, ol coune, for whom Ihc only real Ideutiiy is identity in
diSetence, wfaile identity without difference, Eke difference wiih-
ODt identity, is litaply a limit or a vanishing point, Bcrban's
logic and metapbytic will aUke lack ptausibjlity.
ThcMtlingofHerban'tlogicinhis thought ai a whole might
of iuelf perhaps justify separate treatmeDt. His far-reaching
inffuence la the development of later logic mutt certainly do so,
Ihrertly he affected a tcluxd of thought which contained one
kiglciaB of fittt-rate importwice In Morita Wllbdm Dcobitch
CiBoi-igfle), prolejsor at Leipiig. In less direct relation ttandi
Lotie, who, although under other Influences he developed a
different view even in logic, certainly let no point in the docitine
Bat predeeeuot at GAitinfrn escape bin. A Hecbaitiaa
to be met with alto in the thought of wiiteti much
iheld, for example F. H. Bradley, far (bough hia meu-
pbyiic is removed from Herbart's. Heibart'i influence il siucly
lo be found too in the evolution of what it called (kitmi/aadi'
Uarii. Not did he aHect ihe logic of his successon through his
lo^c alone. Relerence hai been made above 10 the effect upon
the rise of the later psychological logic produced by Herbart's
psychology of appercepiiori, when disengaged from the back-
ground oi hit metaphysic taken in conjunction with his tmtmeni
In hit ptaclicti phihKophy ol the judgment of value or what he
callt Ihe aetthetic judgment. Emetton't verdict upon a greater
thinkei— that his was " not a mind to nestle in "—may be true
ol Herbart. but there can be no doubt u to the tilaulaiing
The second way of interpreting the antithetit of thought to
what it thought of, was taken by a group of Ihioken uaoog
whom a central and inciting figure was Schlcleimacber. ( ,
They in no sense constitute a school and manifest him
radical differences among themselves. They are imUrmt^
the lubje ■ ' ' **~
knowledge v(
Ihe SI
veals the real w
in Ihe
and finally at once to
cancel ind conserve any ant I thesis in its all-embracing dialectic
They agree, then, in a mainienince of the critical point of view,
while all alike recogniie the necessity of bn'n^ng the thoughi-
' - -" In knowledge ir- ' ■- ' ' - "'
other
than
done, by mean:
Such an advaj
}f some fotmuU ol
e might have taken
itscue directly from Kant mmseii. fuannisioncanaciit lenoea
rather lo formulale iuelf as a reai;tion toward! Kant In view o(
the couise taken by the speculative movement. Thua Schkier-
macher's pcsthumously published Di^tUik (iS^g) may be
characlerized as an appeal [i«m the sbtolullsl element in
Schelling's philosophy to the conctptioD ol that conelatioB oi
parallelism which Schelling had exhibited as flowing from aitd
subsisting wiihln his ahaolute, ind tbeieia as a tetum upon
Xani's docitine of limitt. Schlelamacher's conceptloB ._.^^_
of dialectic ii to the effect that it Is concerned with the -
principles of the art of philas<^hlilng, at these are
sutceptible of a relatively independent treatment hy a \*' iii>»»JM*-
abstraction. Pure Ihinlclng or phitosophiaing is illth a view lo
philosophy or Imowledge as an interconnected system of all
sciences or departmental forms of knowledge, the mark ol know-
ledge being its Identity for all thinking minds. Bialettk Ibeo
,t also that agrcemi
t with
validity of
u ne.ua in bei(«
I be thougfat-Betus.
. the " oigioic " or
'inueof «*kh n
rceplioo, mediately
which Is
In knowing ihere ai
animal function of tentuaui eip
are in tooth with being, directly
in outer eiperiente. and ihc"inleneeiuai- lunciionoi consinic-
tion. Either it indisperuahle. though in different depanmcota
of knowledge the predominant T61e fallt to one or other, e.g. we
ate more dependent in physca, Icsa so in etbio. The idea <i
a perfect harmony of thinltlng and being '
underlies all knowing but cannot itsdf bi
In terms of the agreement of thought and beiof,IbelogicalfanBS
of the part of dialectic correspondent to knowtedge statically
considered have paiallels and analogiea in beifig, tbt coDRpI
being eondaud lo aabslance, the judgment to eunal nens.
InfCience, aaiaudy enoiigh, falls under the Kchdkal side of
dialectic cancemed wftk knowledge in pmcesa ot becMaini. ■ line
of deaviga wMch Ueberweg ^ ilghlly ci ' -'- '
Itllutlog a Tilt w' ■ ■" ■ " '
otginic tunaiont,
idenijiy It Is beyond
u^le"
AFTER KAIOl LO
hoirevrr, i sliWmimt of » wljr tn which the nUlionj of the terms
of the pnblem may be conceived than a syitem of necctsityl
It may iodecd be p»^ttedls doubt whether iu Influence upon
nibcquent theory would have been ■ gteat one
qiiriiiul force of Schlciemucher's penonaUty.
coireUtionist conception, however, wis on Inevitable devdop-
mcnt, and the list' of ihoie who accepted it in something of the
^>irit ol Schlcicrmacher is a Long one and contains many dis-
tinguiihed names, notably those of Trendelenburg and Ueberweg.
The group i> loosely constituted however. There was scope for
diversity of view and there was divereiiy ol view, according as
the vit^ iuue of the formula waa held to lie in the lelaiioa of
inleDectual lunctioD to organic tuncllon or in the not qnite
equivalent relation o( Ihinliing to b^ng. Moreover, few of the
writers who, nhalsoeveril was that they baptized with the name
of logic, were at least earnestly engaged In an endeavour to solve
the problem ol knowledge within a circle of ideal which was on
the whole Kantian, were under the dominance of a single in-
■inration, Beneke'i philosophy is a striking instance ol this.
with application lo Frie» and affinity to Herhart conjoined with
obligations lo Schetiing both directly and Ihrou^ Schleier-
macher. Lolie again wove together many threads of earlier
thought, though the web was assuredly his own. Finally it
must Dot be forgotten Ihat the host of writers who were in
formula ol ' '
ir psycl
slogism or both, without refer!
:, the way in which
often perhaps . _.
historically it had taken shape
been left unresolved by Kant.
Lol« on the one hajid held the Hegelian " deduction " to be
nntepable, uid daased himself with those who in his own phrase
j^j^ " passed 10 the order of the day," while on the other
hand he defioildy raised the question, how an " object "
could be brought into fomis to which it was not In some sense
Adapted. Accordingly, though he regards lo^c as format, its
lormi come into relation to obiectivity in some sort even within
the lo^cal £eld itself, while when taken in the setting of his
ayitem as a whole, its formal character is not of a kind that
Intimately eidudes psychological and metaphyseal reference,
U least ipeculatively. As a higician Lotzc stands among the
nusteii. Hafiair for the essentials in his problem, his subtlety
tl analysis, hu patient williognesi to rcimn upoD a difficulty
from a (resh and still a fresh point of view, and flnaDy his fineness
ef judgnient, make bis logic' so essentially logic ol the ptesent,
andol it* kind not soon to be superseded, thpl nothing more than
an iodicatioB ol the historical signihcance of some of its character-
istic lealuiei need be attempted hue.
In LotM'* pure k>gic it is the Uerbarlian element that tends
to be disconcerting. Logic is formaL Its unit, the logical con-
cept, is ■ manipulated product and the process of manipulation
may be tailed abstraction. Pcoccssea of the psychologica]
■Decbanism lie below it. The paradox of the theory of judgment
I* due to the ideal of idcoiiiy. and the way in which tbis is
evaded by supplementation to produce a non-judgmental
jdentily, followed by Iranalation of the introduced accessories
■ith onHiitiroa in the hypothetical judgment, is thoroughly
in Hobut'i mannat. The reduction of judgmenli is Oa lines
hlieady familiar. Syllogism is aa InslrumentaJ method by which
vt coflopoaa oui knowledge, but an ideal to the forrn of which
it ahoold be brought- It is, aa it were, a schedule to be filled
in, and i* caaaected with the dlijunctivs judgment as a schematic
KtlJBg bxth ol altematives, not with the hypothetical, and
altimMtly tbc ^lodictic judgment with their suggestion that
It i* tlie real inDveioKit ol thought that is subjected lo analysis.
Yet the roultant impiCHioa Idt by the whole treatment is not
Herhutian. The concept is accounted for m Kantian terms.
There la no discontinuity between the pie-logical or sub-logical
>See f^Oienitl, Sysltm ^ Lapt cti BUItry 1^ fjt^itS Betlrima,
^brtt Meltr ir Lorit, 1B74 CE-T., lU*]. The Book on Pun
Logic loUowi In iMntirdl the line of tlinght ot an eulicr work { 1 Im).
conversIoD of tmprcsiioaa Into " lint mdverub " ud the
lormation of the logical concept. Abstraction prove* to ha
synthesis with compensatory universal marks in the place ol tha
particular marks abstracted from. Synthei^s as the work ol
thou^t always aupphes, beside the mere conjunction or disfunc-
tion of ideaa, a ground ol their coherence or Bon-cohetence. It
Is evident that thou^i, even as dealt with in pure logic, has
an objectifying function. Its universab have objective validity,
thou^ this does not involve direct real refettnce. The formal
conception of pure logic, then, is modified by Lotse in such ■
way aa not only 10 be compatible with a view of the ittuctural
and functional adequacy of thought lo that which at evety
point at which vte lake thinking is still distinguishable Inm
thought, but even inevitably lo suggest it. That the unit for
logic is the concept and not the judgment has proved a atumbUngs
block to those of Lota's ciitici who ace accustomed to think
in terms of the act of thought as tuu't. Lotae'a procedure is,
indeed, analogous to the way in which, in his philoiophy ol
nature, he starts from a plurality of real beings, but by means
of a reductive movement, an application ol Kant's transcendental
method, arrives at the postulate or lact oF a law of tbeir rtaprocal
action which caUs for a monistic and ideaUat inlerpretatloD.
Be starts, Ihat is in logic, with conc^Iua] units apparently
self-contained and admitting of nothing but ntemal rdatioB,
but proceeds to justify the intrinsic relation between the matter
of his units by an appeal to the fact of the coherence of aO contents
of thought. Indeed, if thought admits irreducible uniu, «bat
can unite? Yet he is left committed 10 Ms pintle as to a
reduction of judgment to identity, which partially vitiate*
his treatment ol the theory ol judgment. Tlie ODtstanding
feature of this is, nevertheless, not aOected, vii. the attempt
that he makes. Inspired dearly by Hegel, " lodevdoptbevarJotB
lonns of judgment lyslematlcally as members ol a series of opera-
tions, each of which leaves a part of its problem unmastered
and thereby ^ves rise to the neit."> As to Inference, finally,
the ideal of the articulation of the universe of discuuise, as it
Is for complete knowledge, when its disjunctions have been
thoroughly followed out and ft is exhaustively determined,
carried the day with bim against the view that the orpnaii
for gaining knowledge is syllogism. The Arislotdian formula
is " merely the eiprcsslon, formally expanded and complete,
of the truth already embodied In disjunctive judgment, namely,
that every S which isBspedfic form of M possesses as its prcdicale
a particular modification ol each of the universal preificates ol
M lo the exclusion of the rest." Schlciermacher'a separation
of inference from judgment and his atlribulion of the power
to knowledge in process cannot find acceptance with Lotie.
The psychologist and the formal logidan do Indeed join hands
in the denial of a real movement ol thought in tyllogism. Lotie's
lo^c then, ij formal in a sense in which a logic which does not
find the conception ol synihetic truth embarrassing b not so.
It is canon and not organon. In the one case, however, where
it rccogniies what is truly synthesis, i.e. in its account of the
concepl, il brings ihe statics of knowledge, so to speak, folo
integral relation with the dynamics. And throughout, wherever
the survival from 184J, the identity bug-bear, is lor the tnoment
got rid pf In what is really a mare liberal conception, the statical
docttinc a developed in a brilliant and informing manner. Yet
il Is in the detail of bis logical investigations, coroething loo
volatile to fix in summary, that Loire's greatness as a logician
mote especially liei
With Lotie the ideal that at last the forms of thought shall
be realiaed to be adequate lo that which al any stage of actual
knowledge always proves relatively intractable is an Ulumi Dating
projection ol faith. He tatea courage from the refledioo thai
10 accept scepticism is to presume the competence of the Ibougbl
Ihal accepts. He will, however, take no easy way ol parallelisn.
Our human tboii^t ptuiues devious and drcuitous methods.
Its foinuare not unseldom scaffolding lor ihe house ol knowledge
lather than tbe fnuneworkof tbe houM itsdi. Our task is Mt
to realise nncipondencc with something other Ibaa thoo^
•ieiie, Enf . tram, jj ti. fi*.
9i6
but to mike eiplidt thoK justificilary dalioni which codi
the form of oui (ppiebciisiaD. " However much wc
prouppoK in DrigiDi] trrfeicsce of the lonm of Lhou^hl tc
lutue of dungs which it tbr goal ot knowledge, wc miuttx
pued to find in Ihem mmy dcrnenls which do noI direclty i
duce ibe tciaai icalily lo the knowledge of which they are u
la."' The impulse of thought to leduce coincidence 10 coht
lekchet iiDme<£ately only to ohjcctiviiy 01 validity. The
In which the piesuppesilion el ■ [unher lefeience is to be
prelcd and ia which juitiflcatoiy notions fni it can be adduced
is only detenninabie in a phlloaopbic system as a whole, where
leeling has ■ place ai well as thoughl, value equally with vslidil
Lotie'l logic then represents the ilalical aspect ol thefuncii'
o( thought in Imowledge, while, so far at we go in knowledge
Ibopgbt is always engaged in the unification of a majiifold, which
remains conlradislingmshed flora it, though not, of course,
completely alien lo and uwulapted to il. Tbe further step lo the
determination of the ground cl harmony is not lo be taken in
logic, where Umits are preMut and unlranscended.
The position of the uatcb for truth, for which knowledge is a
growing oiganism in which thought needs, so to speak, to Iced
on something other than itself, is condiljoned in the
jjff ** post-Kaniian period hy antagonism to the speculative
jjiyiii movement which culmiruLed in the dialectic of Heget.
The radical thought of this movement was vcuced in
tbe demand of Reinhold' that philosophy should " deduce "
il all from a single principle and by a (ingle method. Kanl'i
limits ibat must needs be thought and yel cannot be thought
must be thought away. An earnest attempt lo satisfy Ihii
demand was made by Fichie whose sngle principle was the
activity of tbi pure £go, while his (ingle method was the assei-
(ion of a truth revealed by rcfieclian on the content of conscious
experience, the chaiacteriiatioo of this a> a half truth and the
•upplcmentatioD ol it by >t> other, and finally the harmoniaation
of t»th. The pure ego is inferred irom the tact that the non-ego
ii realized on^ in the act of the ego in positing it. Tbe ego
posits iiwlf, but reflection on the given shows that we must add
that it poaiu also the non-ego. The two positiotu. are to be
coDciliaied in the thought of reciprocal limitalion of the posited
ego and non-ego. And so forth. Hchte cannot be said to have
developed a logic, but this rhythm of thesis, anlUhe^is and
aynlhsis, foreshadowed in part for Fichte in^pinoia's foimjla,
"omnia determinatio est negatio," and sigmficanliy in Katit's
Iriadic grouping of his categories, gave a cue to the thoughl of
RegeL ScheUing, too, called for a single principle and chimed
lo have found it in his Absolute, " the night " laid Hegel, "in
which bU cowi arebla^li," but bis bialorical influence lay, as we
have seen, in the direction of a parallelism within Ihc unity, and
be also devehipred no logic It if altogether otherwise with Hegel.
Hegel's logic,* though it involves inquiries which custom
nguda as metaphysical, is not to be characterized as a meta-
1,1,^^ physic with a method. It Is logic or a rationale of
thought by thought, with a full development among
other pulten of all that the most separatist of logicians regards
a> thought forms. It ojirrs a solution of what has throughout
appeared as the logical problem. That solution lies doubtless
pure thought is cat
n, while logic is no^
' medium of pure
died in
1 all-inclusive in which n
by a
jI the H
Lt. But, whatever else it be, this
■d ol J. E. Erdmann, is at least n
logic. Thought in its progrnnve unfolding, of which tbe history
of phikaophy taken in Its broad outline ofleis a pageant, neces-
sarily cannot find anything eitemal to or ilitn from itself.
Ibouj^ that there is something eitemal for it is another nuuter.
* Lorii, Introd. | ia.'
■ For whom see Hoading. Hulory •/ ifmlcn nilntpliy, Eng.
tnns., vol. ii. pp. 172 sqq.; invaluable for the logical meioods of
iflodcm cdulotophers.
' rVuiniikifi Ser Ltpi (ieii-1816). in cnrse of miiion ai
Heael't death in 1831 (Wrrb. vol>. iii.-v.f, anl EncjUcOiUlii ifcr
■ "n lft«rnli*B/IIiI. i.; Pi» Ian* (1817; till ed., 1810);
.. Eng. Innh, Wallace (lod ed., i«9I).
Hegel-, deal
jlU [AFTER KAKT
As Fichle'i Ego fiadi thai it* lun-tpi aprings from and baa <t>
home within ila very self, so with Hegel thought hnd* ittelf in
its "other," both subsisting in the Idea which is both and
neither. Either of the two is the all, as, for example, the law
of the conveidiy of the curve is the law of the curve and the law
of its concavity. The process ol the devebpmEOt of the Idea or
Absolute is in one regard the immanent process of the all. Lo^c-
ally regarded, i.e. "in the medium of meie thought," it is
dialectical method. Any abstract and limited point of view
carries necessarily to its contradictory. This can only be aloned
with the original dcienninaiion by fresh negation la which a
Dt\f thought-determination is bom, which is yet in a sense the
oldt though enriched, and valid on a higher plane. The limita-
tions of this in lum cause a coDiradictioa to emerge, and the
process needs repeiitioo. At last, however, so swing Into tbe
oppo^te, with its ^limarily conflicting. If ultunately ci
y f im' ,
further contradiction is possible is t
indeterminate being, lot instance, '
of Hegel's logic, u the being ol
determinate, of Rant's thing- in-
understood, implicated at once I
;r possible. That in which no
' ' absolute Idea. Bare or
rsi of the determinations
which is not anyihinf
Jon of not-being, whicb
o detcn
culties not only in regard to the detail in Hegel's development of
his categories, especially the higher ones, but also in regard to
the essential rhythm of his method. The consideration that mere
double negation leaves us precisely where we were and not upon
a higher plane where the dominant concept is richer. Is, of course,
lata] only to certain verbal expressions of Hegel's intent. There
is a tliflerentiation in type between the two negation!. But if
we grant this it is no longer obviously the simple logical cfKralioo
indicated. It is inferred then that Hegel complements from tbe
stuE oi experience, and fails to make good the pretension of hi^
method 10 be by itself and of itself the means of advance to higher
and still higher conccpu till it can rest in the Absolute. He
discards, as it were, and take <n from the stock while professing
10 ptay from what be has originally in his hand. He ponulaici
his unity in senses and at stages in which ii b uudmbtible, and
so supplies only a schema of relations otherwise woo, a view
tuppcntcd by the way In whicb he injects certain determination*
' the process, t.;. the category of chemlsm. Hat he not coiAed
* the light of the resuttp In Inith the Hegdian
icfad
supposed in the bcgirm:
because rational, but being real its rationality is presumed and,
tperfectly, exhilbted in a way to make it posaUe to eon-
as in its essence the leflci of Reason. It isa visioncalber
const ruction. Il is a " theosophhal higie." ConsideT
onal-Tcal In the unity that must be, and this i* the wa;r
ofit.ocsnapproilinalbn to the way of it I It was inevitable that
' e[»stemologlits of tbe search (or truth would have none of
liie ideal in whatsoever sense real still needs to be naliied
landpoinl regulative and only bypeihctic-
Jly or
nallycc
. Wen
ith yLyiwSai.
less ambitious form the fundamf
Hegel's method tend 10 find a quilifiiKi accept
of presumed knowledge Its partial or abstraei
the presence of loose edges which force ih
id the development of coniradictlmis. CMHnubc-
be annulled by comfdrmenution, with rtaultani
increasing coherence in ascending stages. At etc* inccctitv*
stage in our progress fresh contivlictiona break ovl, bat ibt
ideal of a tlatlon at which the ihoughi-pFonia and ita other, if
not one, are at one, is permissible ai a limiting coiK«ptioR. Yet
if Hegel meant only Ibis he has Indeed MKceeded in """•**'™t
Hegel's I
rich in Aathca ol insight, bi
. The concept goo
(M0-1910I
view of logic wboDy mctiphyilcil. In the sUge, bowevei, at fail
prsccu ia which he ii coDcemcd uiih ibe oaticm ire 10 be ioimd
csDUpt, judgmenl, ByllogiuD, Of the liit he dedBrei Ihat it
"ii tbe leasouble lod evtc^rthiqg reaioiiible" (Eiuyk.iiSi),
ud bu the phantuy ta ^Kak of the definition of the Absolute ■■
beinx " 4t thli auge " limp!/ the syllogi
rbylim of the lyliogijm lh»t »ttiacu 1
out from or utlen itself io judgDicm ta mum to in ennuicea
uoily in tyltogiini. Uebcrveg {SysUm { loi) ii, on the ohole,
jiutified in eicliiining thit Hegei'i lebabiliUlioa of lyllogiiin
yet his tteilmenC ol sytlogiini muct be ngirded u m Icult con-
tribulion la logical cliticiim in llie teibniul Kiue. He iniistsoi
iti objeiiivily. The ti»n«lion from judgment ii not brought
about by oui isbjective action, Tbe syllogism of " atl-neu " i>
coDviaMl of a pMie primipii (fiuylt. { 190), wUh coosequent
lapM into the Inductive tylhj^im, and, fically, liscc inductive
sylio^m is involved in the inliiiile pnKcsi, into anAlogy.
" The syllogism of neosiity," on the conlmry, joes not pteiup-
pose lis conclusion in iu premises. Tbe detail, too, of the whole
discussion is rich in suggestion, and luhsequent logidani —
deberweg himself peihips, Lotze ceitaiuiy in his genetic scale
of types of judgment ud inference, Professot Basinquet notably
in hii systematic development of " the moiphology ol know-
ledge," and othen— have with reason eiploited it.
ffegel'i logic 11 a whole, bowevic, itands and falls not with bit
tfaough tt on syllogism, but with the claim made for the dialectical
method that it eihibiU lo^c in iu integral unity with metaphysic,
the ihought-procni as the self -revelation of the Idea. The claim
in its pretension to devdop the content of thought and its
rejection of ihe formula of bare-ideniily. To the epistemologist
it seemed to confuse foundation atid keystone, and to suppose
itseV to build upon Ibt latter in a consttuctJOD illegilinutety
approprialive of materiali otherwise accumulated. At most it
was thought 10 establish a Khemi of formal unity which might
serve as 1 regulative ideaL To the methodobgist of science in
genoii it an>eared attogelher Io fail to satisfy any practical
inteml. Finally, to the psychotogist it spelt the faDure of
ititellectualism, and encouraged, thetefoie, some form of re-
habilitated eipcrientiallsm.
Id the Hegelian tchool in the mrrower sense the logic ol the
masler rccdva some eicgists and defence upon <ln|Ie paints
ofdoclrineistherthanasawhole. Its effect upon logic Is rather
(D be seen in the relhinluog of the traditional body of higical
doctrine in the light of an abidute presupposed >a ideal, with
the poatulate that a regulative ideal must ultimately exhibit
itsdf as constitutive, the Justification of tbe pottulate being held
to lie in the coherence and all-inclusivencis of the result. In sucb
a logic, if and wlir aa coherence should be attained, wotdd be
found something akin to the H>iiit of what Hegel achieves,
though doubtless alien to Ihe letter of what it is his pretension
to have achieved. There Is perfiaps no serious misrepresentation
involved io regarding a k^-ihougbt of Ihi* type, though not
accessatily eiimiied in those verbal forma, as pervading such
loi^e of the present as coheres with a phUosophy of the absolute
conceived from apoini of view that is intellect ualist througboul.
All other coniemporaiy movements may be said to be in revolt
V. LBpcfnm 18S0-1910
Logic iti the present eihibifi, though In cbaraetetislieally
modified shapes, all the main types that have been found in its
past history. There is an intelleaualist kigic coalcscent with an
■bsolutisl mctaphydc as aforesaid- Then i* an epiitemological
logic with sometimes formalist, sometiDMS methodologicai
leanings. There ia a formal-symbolic logic engaged with the
elaboration of a relational calculus. Finally , there is what may be
[enned psydwloglcil-voluntatyiat togic. It is in the rapidity of
development of logical investigations of tbe third and fourth
types and tbe growing number ol their ciponenta that Ihe pnseDt
shows most dearly the history ol logic In the making. AQ thtse
LOGIC
movtmenu an Io|jc of the presenl, and tvery brief indicatian
may be added of points of historical slgoihcance.
Of intcUeclualisi logic Francis Herbert Bradley' (b. 1&46)
and Bernard Bosanquet* (iStS) may be taken as typical ex.
poncnti. Tbe phiknophy of the former concludes to an Abaolule
by the annulment of coniradictioni. though tbe ladder of Hegel
is conspicuous by its absence. His metaphysical melbod, bow-
ever, is like Uerbart's, not identifiable with his lo^c, aiid tbe
vhose
mal in language and Ihe teit-bookl,
-inclusive. The thorough recasting
the thou^t of the masters when it
ity Is al
Ihat this Involves, even oj
occasionally echoes them, nai resulted to a phi^wnj uircoutb to
the ear of Ihe plain man with bis wodd of persons and thinp
in which tbe former simply think about the latter, but it is
fundamentally necessary for Bradley's purpose. The negative
divided act to presuppose the unity of tbe real, project an adjec-
tive as conceivaUy applicable to it and asBert its rejection.
We need, therefore, a rcsUtcment of it, Witk Bradley mlity is
the one sub>cct e( all judgUHol immediate 01 mediate. The act
of iudgntent " which reteis an ideal content (recognind aa auch)
to a reabty beyond the act " is the unit for logic. Grammatical
subject and predicate neccaaarily both fall under the rubric of the
adjectival, thai is, witbln tbe logical idea or ideal con teni asserted.
This ia a meaning or univetasl, which a
lyeihibi
differences within itself, bi
of unity, not a fusion, which couU only be 1 confusion, of diSer-
enccs. With a brilliani subtlety Bradley analyses the vuiota
types of judgment in his own way, with rsults that must be taken
into account by all aubscqutnt logicians of this type. The view
of inference with which he complements it is only loa satisfactory
because of a failure to distinguish tbe prindide of noaus in syllo-
gism from its traditional formulatim and rules, and because be
is hampered by the Intractability which he finds in certain forma
of rdational construction.
Bosanquet had the advantage that hia logic was a work of a
slightly later dale. He is, perhaps, mote able than Bradley has
■hown himself, to use mateiiid from alien sourcn and to penetrate
10 what is of value in the thought of wtilets from whom, whether
book-tradition, however, a debt to which, nowadays inevitable,
he B generous in acknowledging.' with a judicious eaerdse of
freedom io adaptation, i.e. constructively as datum, nevct
eclcctically. In his fundamental theory of judgment his obliga-
Lkm is to BnuUey. It is to Lolie, however, that he ones most
In tbe characteristic feature of his logic, via., the systematic
development of Ihe types of judgment, and inference from less
adequate to more adequate forms. HEs fundamental continuity
with Bradley may be illustrated by his definition of inference.
" Inference Is tbe indirect reference to reality of diflerencea
within a universal, by means of tbe exhibition of this universal
in diSerences directly referred to reality-" * Bosanquet's Logit
will kng retain its place as an autbotitstivc etpoutioii of logic
of this type.
Of epfstemoloslcal lo^c in one sense of tbe phrase Lotie is
still to b* legarded as a typical exponent. Of another type
Chr. Sigwaft (f.t.) may be named aa representative Sigwart's
aim was " to ceomstruct logic from the point of view of method-
ology." His problem was Ihe claim to arrive at propoiiiions
universally valid, and so troe of the object, whoeoever the
individual thinker. Hit aolution. within Ibe Kantian drcle of
ideas, was ibat such prindplci u Ihe Kantian principle of
causality were jnstihed as " postulalta ol the endeavour iflcr
complete knowledge." "What Kant has shown ii DM that
irregular fleeting changeican never be theobjeccol eonsdouineas.
bui only that the ideal consciousoeis ol complete science would
^•TH-UtiiTigk
9t8
ba inpos^bk wHhoul (be knowledge at U» ntcaBttj ol m
events.' "Tbe imJvena] prauppositioiu which form the oui
10 nvet] or confirm Ihem in UDCOnditionil
llTi but tbey Ko « priori . . . only in iljt bchk o(
prcNFfKinticnB witboit vbicb we should wurk wiib no hope of
III! II M ud tBady *t nndom tad wbldi Iherefiue we muu
bdleve." Flul^ they ve iliin to our elhicU prindplet. With
tUi coIkRI bii dkuim, witb iu fu-ieiching coiuequenca Cot
Ow plnhieopliy ol InducOon, (hit " the logiul jiutificaiiaB ol
die indocthc pronw reto upon the fact that it ii an inevitable
psMnUtcolontcflort after knowledge.ihac the |iven ii necenary,
tnd cu be known u pnceeding (iddi iu grounds according to
nnlTBul Un."' I( it cbiracterislic of Sigwait'i point of view
Hut be acknawkdgei obligation to Uiii as weU u to Uebcrweg.
Tbe tmnimuUlloo oC Uilli induclioa of Inducliona into n
poilokle i) an advance of wliich the paj^cbologicHl Khool of
lo^daoi have not been ilow to make lac. The compariaon of
Sigw4rt witb Lo(Ee ii inatrnctivC) in Itgaid both to (fccir agreC'
Benl tnd IhelT divagence u ibowlng the mige ol the epitlemo-
kgical ionnula.
Of the fbnnil-ixmbolio logic lU (ba( [(111 to be iiid here b,
tint Inxn the pointoi view ol logic u a whole, it ii tabe regarded
as a legitimate prajdias long u it tbowi liielf aware of the lenx
in which alone fonn is lUKeptible of atntraftioo, and la aware
(hat in itielf il oScn no nluliog of tbe logical pioblem. " It i>
not an algebra/' Hid Kant * of hil technical logic, and the kind
ol luppoTt lent rocenlly la lyrabolic logic by the Gt[inilaiidi'
Uutrit identified with the Dame of Aleilua Ueinong (b. 1853]'
il qualified by tbe warning that the nal activity of Ihoiighl tendi
to fail outaidc the calcului of relationi and lo attach nlbei to the
aubaldiary function ol denoting. The future of symbolic logic
■1 colierent with the lot of logic, in the acme which the word hu
bome throDgbout ita hiitoiy acemi to be bound up witb the
question of tbe nature of theanalysisthat lies behind the symbol-
iun. and of (he way in which Ihta is jusliiied ia the selling of a
doclrlne el validity. Tbe " theory of the object," iiiell, while
aflccllng lot^c alike in the formal and In the psycbologica! con-
ception of it veiy de^ly, does not claim 10 be regarded aa logic
01 1 logic, apart from a setting lupplied from elsewhere.
Finally we have a logic ol i type (undanientally paychologieal.
If it be not more properly chaiutetiied as a paycbokigy which
diims lo covet the whole field of philouphy, including the lojpcal
field. The central and oignnking piindple of this Ii that know-
ledge is in genesis, ibsl Ihe gcncsii likn place in Ihe medium ol
Individual minds, and that Ihii fact implies thil ihere is a neces-
sary reference throughout to Interests or purposes ol the subject
which thinks because it wills and acts. Hislorically Ibis doclrioe
was lormulated as tbe declaration of independence of the iniur-
fents in rerolt against the ptelensioni of absolutist logic. It
drew for luppon upon the psychological movement that begins
with Fries and Herbatl. It has been chiefly Indebted to writers,
wl» wele not, or were nol primarily, logicians, to Avcnarina, for
example, forlbelawof the economy ol thought, loWundl, wbrae
system, and therewith his logic,' is a pendant to his ptycbology,
for the volitional charactirof judgment, U> Herbert Spencer and
othcn. A judgment is pnclicit, and not to be divorced without
improper abstraction from tbe purpcue and will that Informs it.
A concept is instrumental lo an end beyond itseli, without any
validity other than its value for aetioD. A uluation invtilving
a need ol adaptation to environment arises and the problei
sets must be solvid that Ihi will may control ennronnwnt .
be justified by success. Truth is the improvised machinery t
lilDte^ected,*o far as this works. It is cletr Ibsl we aie in Ihe
> Lctii lliTi- iSBo), Eng. (nni. ii. 17.
• Op. ril. ii. 189.
• /Urirf. le Lnk., tniu. Abbott, p. lo.
• VOb Annatmir • »- >
mSmiu (looi. »c.).
ho, and in later emtia
il what b at least *i
nanyphisesoE the search lor trulh.upon tbe plain man's
slart with a subject which be knows whose predicate
E does not know ia still to be developed, or again upon
of the negative form ol Judgment, when the further
without, the poiiti'
is yet t<
has, however, scarcely developed its logic* eirccpt as polemic.
What seems clear is that il cannot be the whole solution. Wiile
man must confinnt nature from Ihe human and lai^y tbe
ptaclical slandpaint, yet his control is achieved only by tbe
ineteaiing trcogniiion of objective contmls. He conquers by
obedience. So Irulh works and is' economical' because it is
truth. Working is propotlioned W inner coherence. It n weD
that the view should be developed inio all its consequences.
The result will be to limit it, though perhaps also lo justify il,
There ia, perhaps, an increasing tendency lo rerogniie Ihii the
organism ol krtr^wled^ is a thing which from any single view.
point must be seen in perspective. Il is of course a poaiukte
rulhiha
,e plant
« the ha
> whole in
rhose adequacy in
inadequacy in another. No human arthi-
up in succession all essential points of view
n ol knowledge or 10 logic. " The great
BisLiooRanti.—
istoricaU No comptete hiKory ol loiic in Ihe
be distinguished from (heorelical pljilowphy
in nncial has as yet been vnitcn. The history cf logic it indeed
philoaaiihkal tkv^apment as s wtwle. that tbe histarian, whv he
has Didetlie requiate pfepanlDry aludies. inclines to csaay tbe
or IheK Pnnll'i GtichkUr ia Lon* in Ahrnilamdt {( voh.,
I8js->870l, which Inces the riic. developmenl and lonunee ol tbt
Aiiitalelian kgic 10 the ckiK oi tbe middle agH. ii monufnenlaL
^' ' ~ ' ' L. RabuL L0|il hnd tf f fapjhyjLk.
(l»68) (pp. 12J-na hL
r> { 17. Ueberweg-S
\u dtf hpuhem Ijkren Uih ed. and las
be named with Ihew. Hsrm>'paHh»
dtr Litit <iNi) ipu PUIiitftu m
neleted by the auibor only la lat as
I Siildi ^Lefk (iBsU, though. Uke all
rith a bibliography of some preieasions.
ifinw frnm iuuirt it la lomw (iBjg)
Ion to the subject as a whole,
[he hinory of special periods or schoob
From the opening chapters ctf Ramus's
nmwardi (v. Ribus he. cil.) would be
n's CrwtiiMi drr Lupk mmi llrapkfTH
Injixuj iemi9Srlite£€it (btest edirnn,
in nganf to logicians of the scbool ol
<iito^-iS»4)areof
- his l^pc of //f[d
„-,. ..W.lTa'nicfc'enSfcS
nuri. vi, 1. S-nirmaimti Phlrirtiit
h ed., 1907), dKb
hislory and bihliograpliy td
w ^ jihahiiM.
« i|it«. by ^ohn^ew^^fltlfl^ (1903).
LOGOCYCLIC CURVE— LOGOS
uwocTCue ctmn, anarmai n polutb. a
curve imculed by incnuing or diminUuDi Ihe radiiu
of 1 vuisble pomt Q «i > (tnisht line AB by
ibe duUDce QC of the psint [rem tht foot '
the perptadiculu diura ban tbe origiii
tha fixed line. Hie poUr equilion ■
— ii(i A tixS), the upper BgD leEunDg
whee the vector ii incTEaftedt
lAOOOUPBI (Ur«, ■mi*', wTtten of pnae hblorin m
Uia), Ibt Mme givm by modeni icholus to the Cntk hklorio-
gnpim bffoie Herodotuv' Thucydide. bornvTr. ipplia
the lerm ta lU hii awn prcdrcaHn, and ii h thnelon Dsunl
to »alu ) distinctkm betnen the okler and the yoiiogec Jogo-
trafrfiEn. Their lepiBeiitsIivei, with one eicepdJou, cune (ram
ibb' litiuted Ik the acquisition of knowledge tDncerning the
dittaol counlriej ol Eui indWctt. They wioie in the lomc
dialMI, In what was called the vnpcHodic ilylf. and preaeived
the poetic duneter of their epic model. Theircriticiimanjounli
legcDda and tnditioiu conoecLed with the founding ol dtia,
the geneatogia of ruling famjTin, and the manners and ciutoras
of individual peoplei. Of scienlifk criticonl there a no trace
whatever. The Gnt of these historians was ptobihly Cadmus
efMiklui(wholivfd,ifatall.intheeaTlyparti>fthe61hcenlaiy),
the earliest writer of prose, author of' a work on the fouDdiag
ofhis native city and tbe coloniiaiioD of Ionia (» Suldaa);
Pheiecydes ol Leroa, who died ahoat 400, ia generally coa^deied
the last. Mention may alu be made of the (ollaning: HecaUeui
of Miletiu (i!0-4;6)i Acuiilius of Argot,' who puaphtued
in pnae {coirtciiBg the Uadiiion where it seemed necasuy)
the genealogical wotka of Heiiod in the loiuc diakel; he eoo-
Giied bis attention to the prehistoiic period, and made no attempt
at a ttal hiitory; Chaioa of Laotpucti] (c 450), auihoi of
histories ol Penia, Libya, and Ethiopia, ol annals {Apw} of
bl) aillve town with llsu of Ihe prylineis and archois, and of
the chronicle* ol Lacedaemonian .kings; Xanthus of Sardis !n
Lydia {c, «s°). lutbDr ot a history of Lydls, one of tbe chief
autboriiles used byNicolauiol DamaKia 0*' during the time of
Augustus); Hetlanlcui of MyHlFOe: Sleiimbrotus of Thaioi,
OM^nenl of Pericles and reputed author ot B political pamphlet
on Themistocies, l^ucydidei and Periclet; Hippyi and Gleucus.
both of Rhegium, the first the author of histories of Italy and
Sicily, th( second of ■ treatise on indent poets and musicians,
used by Harpocralion and Plutarch; Damastes of Sigeura,
ptq>ll of Hellanicui. tiKhoc of genealogies of the comhatanls
befoK Troy (an ethnographic and italistiol list), of short
Inatiset on poets, sophists, anU geographical subjecti-
on the early Greek hiKoriaiH. Ke C. Buiolt. GrixiuctcfTciiliidift
<>^). i' >4;-lUl C. Wachsioulh. £iii/«'lii» i* iti Sliuliiai 4tr
•lun CiitliliUil,iSi)ii: A. SchJicr. .Itriii 3ir QuOtnkutiJt ia
pitMBkf Md fim%a\n Ct«MMt fed. H. Niocn, 1U9); J. B.
Bury, iliwinl Creek HiiUritia (1909I. lecture [.; histories ol Creek
hteiatuR by MiUler-DoRiddsan jeh. tl) and W. Mur (bk. iv. eh. 3).
where the hitle that ii knowe conceminatbe life and writ logs ol ihe
iMographers is eihaunively discussed. Tbe f ragnienis will be lound,
-~>>> Lalln note*. InnslalioD. isolegoineiia. and copioiK Indeies.
W. MoDcr's Prtimnia JKiiwutwe Graanrrm (1S41-1B70).
ialsoG»Bacat Hillary. jlmint(seclioB." Authorities ").
tbe eontendii
m^joysdyoi
BHMnanorBoeatien Aivos. FoeriMy 1
For an example of the melhod ol Acuiitsi
if epoechet lor th
sAcusOauswi
FoeriMy there were two el the n
•■ ' Bory..^^<.p.^».
It phihxopby and
LOOM (Wyot), a cammoa tetm ii
theology. It optesse* the idea of u
world, iiid, under vaiioui modi&caiiODS, fi met with in
Egyptian and Persian i>iiems ol thought. But Ihe idea wu
devdoped nuunly in Hellenic and Hebtew pbiloeopby, and we
may dkllnguish the folkwilg stage);
I. rke HOlaik Loin.— to the Greek mind, which saw in
the world a ^tioi (ordered whole), it was natural to regard the
world as the product of reason, and reason as the ruling prindple
in the world. So we find a Logos doctrine more or less pronunent
Inm the dawn of Hellenic thought 10 its eclipse. It liset in
the realm of physical speculation, passes over into the territory
of ethics and theology, and makca its way through at least
three well-defined stages. These ate marked off by the namca
of Heractitus ol Ephesus. the Sloicl and Philo.
It acquires its first importance in the theories of Hersditus
(6th century a.c), who, trying to account for the aesthetic
order of Ihc visible universe, broke away to some extent from
Ihe purdy physical conriptlons of his predeceasora and discerned
at work in the coamic process a \b^at analogous la the reasoning
pawn in man. On the one hand the Logos is identified with
YTEii^ and connected with ^nv, which latter seems to have |bc
function of correcting deviations from the eternal law that ruka
in things. On the other hand it is not poailively distinguished
dL her from the ethereal lire, or from the sJ^icjtiJTff and IhedMYvj
accorduig to which all things occur. Heraditui holds that nDthing
material can be thought of without Ibis Logos, but he docs not
conceive the Logos itself to be in miXeriiL Whether it is itgaided
a question vsiiDusly answered. Bat there is moil to uy foe
the negative. This Logos is not one above the world ot prior
Id il, hut In the world and inseparable from it. Utn's soul i* a
patt tA it. Il is rdoHn. theretbie, as Schleiemiachet eiprtjHS
it. OT reason, not speech or word. And it is ohjcclive, not sub-
jective, icason. Like a law of naloie, ob}eclive in the world,
It gives order and legidatily to the movement ol Ibiop, and
makes the system rationsl."
The Ulure of Herachtus to free himself entirdy from tba
physical hypotheses of (orlier times prevented his speculation
from influencing his snccesson. With Anaxagoraa a coDCeplioii
entered which gradually triumphed ova that nl Ueraditu,
namdy, the conception of a supreme, inteUcctnal prlndlde,
not identified with the world but inikpendsit of il. Ttit,
however, was wSr, not Logos, In tbe PhUonic and Atiilolelian
systems, too, the theory of ideas invdved an ibsohlle tepuMiea
between the material world and the world of higher leality,
and (hough the term Logos is fonnd the conception is vague
andnndevehiped. With Plain the term selecled for the expienion
of the prindple to which the order viable m the univent is
due is rsiii ot so^, not Uyot- It is in tbe pseudo-Flatoak
iniiihilX^ofsppFHrau 1 synonym loDwi. In Aristotle,
, the prindple which sets sU nature under Ihe rule ol thought,
tiiecis il towards a rational end, is roGr. or the divine
itself; while yjiyot is a term wilh many Knscs, used as
or Less identical with a number of phrases, tA Ima,
MfTftia, im^ytia, at/oia, (fAot. popi^, frc.
In the reaction from Plutonic dualism, hawever, ihe LogM
doctrine leippein in gieat bifadlb. It ii > capital element in
the lyilem of tbe Sides. With IheJT leleological view* of tlte
world they naturally predicated an active prindple pervading
it and determining it. This opctalive principle is called both
Logos and God. It is conceived of as mlleilal, and Is described
intermsusedcquallyol natureandof God, There is >I Ihe same
tine Ihe epedal doclrineof the \irfa mnpttarubt, tbe seminal
Logos, or the Law of generation in the worid. the principle of ibe
active icoson working in dead matter. This parts Into Vrt»
mnipanail. which art akin, not to the Platonic ideas, but
rathet to the Mi« trvXoi of Ariilotle, In man. 100, then k
JOS which is his characteristic possession, and which n
bitiifToi, as long as il is a thought resident within his breast,
'■^^^^
920
9 it !i txpnutd U ■ word. Tin diuinction
m Log« u ratio nod Loju u vatio, vi much used lub-
Kquently by FtUlo and the Chmtlu lilhen, had been u far
■niicipatid by Aiisititls'i disiinction belwKn the l{U Uysi and
OieX^ot I'T^ ^vX^- Itformilhepointof attach menL by which
the Logos doctrine connected imlf with Chrislianity. The Logoe
«l the Sloici (j.i.) a a rwaon Lb the world gifted with intelligence,
uid analogous to the Teaian in man.
I. Tke Heirem Letai.—Jn the later Judaism tke earlier
tnihropomorphic conception of God and with it the lenie of
the divine ncaneaa l^d been succeeded by a belief which placed
a deep chasm.
Th
e old familial name
Vahwefa became a •ecref
Ittpla
iken
Almighty, the
Mly on High, the
King Bl Kinga. and also
by the
»n.ple
d ■■ Heaven." Instead ol the once powerful
confide
he
mmedlate presence
of God there grew up a
"^ul
tio
regarding on the one hand the distant future,
^ihe
ilanC past. Variou
bridge
"helSil
bel
ween God and man.
ncludingtbeangcKand
is hard to
they are penonal beings or abairactions. Tlie Wisdom, the
Slieiclnab or Glory, and the Spirit of God are inteiiaediaie
beings of Ihb kind, and even the Law came lo be regarded as an
Independent spiritual entity. Among these conceptioni that
of the Word of God had an. important place, especially the
cieativT Word of Genesis I. HereaiintheolhercaseawecanDol
always say whether the Word is regarded as a mere attribute or
activity of God, or an independent being, though there is a dear
tendency towards the tatter. The ambiguity lies in the twofold
purposrof these aclivittes: (i) to establish cranmunication with
Cod; (s) to prevent direct connexion between God arid the world.
Tile word of the God oF revelation is represented as the creative
principle (e.f. Gtsi- L 5^ halm luiii. 6), as the executor of the
divine jutlgments {Hoeca vi- 5), as healing (Fsalm evil, so), as
poaseased of almost pcxwrnal qualities (Isaiah Iv. 11; Paalm
dlvii. 15I. Along with this coma the doctrine of the angel of
Yahwch, the angel of the covenant, the angeled the presence, in
lAom God manifests Himself, and who is sometimes identified
with Yahi
sO.s
m(Gen.
IS, ftc.! ™v. j; nviii. u, kc).
In both a^iects (Judges iL, vi.; Zedi. L). To this must be
added the doctrine ol Wisdom, ^vca in the books oi Job and
Pfoverba. At one time il ia eihibiled aa an attribute of God
(Ptov. HL ig). At aiuther it ia Mtongly petioni&ed, so as to
becfime rather the creative thought of Cod than a quaUty (Prov
vfli. ss). Again it is described as proceeding from God as the
prindpie of oealion and objective to Htm. In these and
Uhdtcd passages (Job iv. J, &C.J it is on the way to become
The Hebrew concqKion U partially associated with the Gntk in
the case of Aiistobuhis, the predtcesKir of Phito, and, according
la ihe ruhen. the founder of the Alexandrian vcbool. He tpeak» of
WisdoA in a way reminding us nt the book of Proverbs. The
pteiido-SolaBionk Betk tf wudom (generally suppoad 10 be ibe
worlt of an AleaandriaD flourithinfl sonmrhen between Aristobulus
and PhiloJ dMb .both with the VaAam and with the Logos. It
(nmerof iSeworu! as the' pcJnniwriial God, active iJike in
the physical, Ibe imenectual, sad Ibe ethical domain, and appimily
objective to God. In the Targuins. on the other hand, the tbnx
doctrines of the word, the aogeL and the wisdom of God converge
in a very definite conception. In thr Jewish Iheolo^ Cod is rv-
pcvsented as purely traascendem, having no likeness of natun with
nani and nuddnt do personal cnrance idid biuary Innead of
tbc inunediale retalisn li God 10 the worid [he Taiiiinu intmluce
the Ideas ol the Mtmri (w«d) and the StsMsd rrral pmcnce).
ThisMemra (-Ma'amar) or. as it is alio deugnaied. DilMrd. i> a
hypoatasU that takes the place el God when direct intercoane with
wan is is view. In all those paaiagia of the Old Testament where
•nihropamorphic terms are used oTGod, the Memra is lubstituied
for Cod. The Memra proceeds f I
rclalioQ to God. It does na
ntiHed with the
3. F^ili. — In the Alenndrian phfloBti|diy, is KpieMtted b]r
the Hellcniied Jew Philo, the Logos doctrine assumes a tadlBf
place and shapes a new career for itself. Philo's doctrine is
moulded by three forces— Hatonism, Stofdam and Hcbraiira.
He detacbel the Logos idea from its connexion with Stoic
materialism and attaches it to a thorough-going Ftatonism.
It is Plato's idea of the Good te^rded as creativdy active.
Hence, instead of being merely LmmaDenl In the Cosmoo, it has
an independent eidstence. Flstonic too is the doctrine of the
divine architect who seeks to realize in the visible miiTersc
the archetypes already formed in his mind- Fbilo was thus
able lo make the LogcB theory 1 bridge between Judaism and
Greek {dlilosopfay. It preserved the monotheistic idea yet
aflotded • desuiptioa of the Divine activity in terms of HeOniic
thought; the Word of the Old TesUment is one wilh the X&iat
of the Sloio. And thus in Philo's conceplion the Lofoi ii much
mare than " the isindplc of reason, informing the infinite
variety of things, and so creating the World-Order "; ft is alio
the divine dynamic, the eneini and sdi-RvelatiDii of God.
The Stoics indeed sought, more or less consdonsly, by ibeti
tiociriie of the Logos as the Infinite Reason to esc^ic from
the belief in a divine Creator, but Philo, Jew 10 the cote, starts
from the Jewish belief in a supreme, self-eiistint God. to whom
(he reason d the »oi4d must be tubocdinated tbou^ rebted.
'Hie conflict of the two conceptions (the GieA and the Hebcew]
led him into some difficulty; aoineliniet he rqnsentt the Logoa
as an independent and even penonal being, a " Kcond God."
sometimes as merely an aqiect of the divine activily. Aod
tbou^ paasagei <A the first dan must no doubt be explained
figontivdy— for Fhik would not assert the tsslCBCe of two
Divine agenta — it remains true that the two cMtceptiOBS cannot
be fiiaed. The Alexanebian iriiiloaiipher waven bttwctn the
tifeo theories and haa to accord to the Locot of Hellas a semi-
iAd^ieudeot positloB beside the supreme God of Judarsu He
speaks ol the Logos (t) aa the agency by whkb God nvnls
Himself, in some meanue Co all men, in peUB d«ra to thoaca
soub. The appeuaacc* rcoanbd in the Oid Tauaieiit in
manilcBlationa of the Logo*, and the Imowledgie of Cod ftmcuii
by the great leadeia and leadies* of larsid is due la the same
source; (3) as the agenty whereby man, eomabed by iUaBoa.
lays bold ol the higher qilritual life and ctsipg above his partid
poiat ol view partidpates in the universal rtMcln. The Logos ii
thus the meana of redemption; thcae who resJise its activity
being etdindpated from the tyranny of cncumatutce into the
freedom ol the ctemaL
4. Tki Pnrik Gaftl.—Amaog the ioSneacei that ahapcd
the Fourth G«pd that of the Aleumdiita pbUosophy mast ba
aadgned a ilisiiiurt, Ihou^ doI an eaaggnaied Imponaiice.
There an other books in the New TeaUment that bear the wnc
impress, the epistia to the Ephtsiaas and the Cokaslana. and 10
a much greater degree the epistle to the Hebrews. The devdofr-
meot that bad thus began in the lime of Paid reache* laatoriiy
in the Fourth Gospel, whose dependence on Phile appon (1)
in the use of the allegorical method, (3) in many cmncideal
passages, (3) in the dominant eoocepiion of the Logos. The
wriiei nainles the lile of Christ Irom the point of view furnished
him by Philo's theory. True, the Logos doctrine is only men-
lioned in the prokigue (0 the Goqiel, but it is prsappoKd
throughout the whole book. The author's task indeed ns
somewhat akin la that of Philo, " to transplant into the world el
culture a revelation oi^ginally given Ihrough Judaism.'
sot to By that he holds the Lo0s doctriite in exactly
as PhDo. On Ihe contrary, the laa that he
actual ItBOwIedge of the esttbly Ufe of JesiB,
ition regarAnt the Hebrew
c. betide Dr Kaufr
n Kohli
il- ^4-4Ss. Bousiet, Dii Kffi^ea dti Jude^lmwu (iwjl.
nd Weber, JiUiiilu TiaUp' (iB97).fip- tto-ia*. nt
ling of the Divine Word ia Ibe doctrine of Ihe Uennwas
' Philo. bin h WIS the auicove of a
noa in Jewish theolgfy. TV hoh
d ia the "Lggoa" oi Ow Fosth
LOGOTHETE— LOGRONO
■liDe ?hilo, even when ucribini • real penouliiy to the Logn,
keeps wilbin the boundi «I abstnct ipeculuion, leads him
Kriomly lo medif/ lh» Philonic dociiine. Tboufh ihe Alti-
•ndiiiO idea largely delenninci the evin|(lirt'l litslment of
Ihe history, the hiiiory similiily laut on lh« ides. The pro-
logue is so orginic portbo of the Gospel sod not a prelocc
wrilien to conciliate t philosophic public. It sisuina ihst ihc
Logos idea is [iuniliar in ChtisLian theology, and vividly sum-
mariKS the main leatutes of the Philonic con«pLion~ih«
eietnal eiistence of ibe Logos, its relation lo God (xpii rin fcif,
Bui the adaptation ol the idea to John's account of i historical
penon involved ai least three prolound nwdificaiioni;— (i)
the Logos, instead of the sbsinclioo oi lemi-petionihcition
of Phila. becomes fuUy pctsonilied. The Wotd that became
flesh luhslBcd (rom all eternity ais distinct personality niihin
the divine nature, (i) Much giealer (tress is laid upon the
redemptive than upon the creative lunciion. The latter indeed
Is glanced at (" All things were made by him "), merely to pro-
vide a link with earlier speculation, but what Ihe writer is
concerned aboui is not the mode in which the world came into
being bui the ^liritual liie which resides in the Logos and is
communicated by him Id men U) The idea oI X^r°> as Reason
' 10 the idea of W^otas Word, the cipression
of Cod's'
« of the e
._ re and light. Thus in its lundamenlal thought the prologue
of the Fourih Gospel cones neitei lo the Old Testament (and
especially lo Cen, i,) than to Philo. As speech goes out from
a man and reveals hit character and thought, so Christ is "sent
out from the Fatha,"and an the divine Word is also, in accord-
ance with ths Hebrew idea, the medhim of Cod's quickening
What John thus does is to take the Logos idea of Philo and
and his readen the divine naiureol Jesus Christ. That Ibis
endeavour to work into the historical Iraditioa of the life and
leaching of Jesus— a hypothesis which had a distinctly foreign
origin—led Urn iuo serious difficulties ii a coniidcniion that
must be discussed elsewhere. _
J. TV £flrf» C»nrc*.-ln many of the esrtv Chnilian <wmm.
as veil a> In ibe helerodoi ichosli, the Locoi docirSne li influenced
bv the Creek idea. The Syrian Gfionic Baiilides held faccordin
.'. , ._..._, , ar Wo«l eiBMBted Imm the !•!«,
Ibe unbegollca
Falber. The comi^eU lype ol
Kiled Wi^um as the tut of the
original Being or Father,
"S^nnn"
"iU^riMcXii
luuln Mi...,.,
Cod pndMxd of His own i
He allirmid aha ibe action of Ibe
i. I3.JK.). WilhTa ■ — ■ ■
be W>><'
(S»i&iT"el»p.
ReasoafnAlandTnii
il>apoilolic fathcirs, taught Ihai
nional powerfJUnuiti' tipu\ni^) ,
imemanin jHusfOiof^i. fry^i.
Si
^L. , .. ^i._ ■-— -ining o( the woi
_._. of Cod-t ratior ,. ..
,,..,,... .. _, loj He ii the prototype o( . -
ennvliinc principle <IM« id Mnw<) of things. Tbeophi
Axulm, li. 10. 14) taiahi Ihal Ihe Lsfos waa m '-
Cod as the Hr- UMtm. ihe counKlUii of Cod, a
IhewoiUmiabecctalcdGodKnttonblhiscounelL- ,.-,^.
from Himielf as the >*m *H«o»u>>. yei u thai Ihe bcgc
Lcig« did not eeate 10 be a jbr of Hffnielf. With Hippolyiui
(Ki/el. a. u. Ac.) Ihe Logos, produced of Cod's own subnance, It
both the olviM inuHigcnce that appcan in ihe world as the Son
ol God, and the klea oTlhc unlvene immanent in God. The cariy
Sabcltiant (comp. EuKbiiu, Hiil. Bid. vi. u; Athanatius, Ce>il'a
Ariam. iv.) hcldthM Ibe L^ios was a faculty of Cod. the divine
' In Cud elenaUy. but n« in dislinct ptnoniliiy
J.., :i :. »->.-:-(, Origen. lefcrrini
. aflirintd theelenMl
a the hiilDrieal oaiulesution
penonal existence cf (be Lr^ot. I
Son was a copy of the origiiut, a
Rbtion 10 Ihe world ht was its
redeeming power {Centra CtU. 1
''■,ffi'i'.iEEei..,...H..
Cod and Hit rat IdiuI power or Uvot in contact wiih the world wu
Kiterally maintained by the eclKlIc Plalonliti and Nco-PlaiDiiiit),
' ioiiie el these this distlnclioa was carried out to Ibe eseol ol
Code;—
ihlTdl^.orthewarld. Pkuinuieitplaincd ihelUni
'orcet. proceeding from the ideaa and giving fotm to the dead
nailer of aensible things (Eniiiait, v. i. S and Richler'a Htm-Plat.
See the falilDrie* ol philosophy and tbeoloay, and works quoted
and lor a geacn] summary ol the growth ol the Logos doctrine, £.
Caiid, EuHalirt alTitoLity ia UeCma fkifiiihhvi (igoa). vol. ii.:
• " •-.. HiiUrf^Doime: E. P. Scott, rjta Fmalk CmpA
, ..i): J. M- Heinie, Dit Lllul »n Lural ■■ iir fi^k.
PkilaiKpIti, (1S71}; J. R«ville, U DKiri-H in Lopu (iMl); Aal,
Gtuk. i. Lutti-lia (1809); and the Hiilariii tf Dat'". by A.
HainacV, F. tooli, R. ScSeig. (S. D. t. S.; A. ]. 6.)
UKOIHETE (Med. Lat. UpHlula, Cr. i^Mi^, Stim Wyoi.
ord, account, calcidatton, and tiKvbjl, to set, Le. "one wb»
icounts, cakulales or ratiocinates "), originally the title til a
tricty o[ administrative officials in the Bysantine £nq)in, e.g.
the XsyuMnn roe MfW*, who waa practically the equlvakot
ol the modem posimastei-geneial; and the XvyoMrv nO
rr/iariairuai, the togoiheie of the military cbeB^ Gibbon de-
fines Ihe great Logolheti as " the supreme guanUao id the Uwa
and revenues," who " is compared with the chancellor of the
Latin monarchies." From the Eastern Empire the title waa
boRowcd by the West, though it only became frmty ettablished
in Sicily, where the Itt^Uula occupied the position ol chanceUoT
elKwhete, bis ofiice being equal if not superior to that ol the
■1 lanaUa/iki. Thus the title was borne by Pietn ddla
i, the all-powerful minister of the enpem Frcdciick II.,
See Du Cancc. Claisaiixm, i.v. LeinlUla.
LOOROflO, an inland ptovince of northern Spain, the aoaUest
of the eight provinces formed in iSjj out of Old Castile^ hounded
N. by Burgas, Alava and Navarre, W. by Burgot, S. by Soria and
E, by Navarre and Saiagossa. Pop. (igoc} iE9,3;fi; area,
1046 sq. m. LogroAo belongs ef' ' ' " '' ' ' "'
Ebro,
-.Oja,
n boundary eic^i fc
Iregua. Leia, Cida
north-easterly d
Ebro focmi a spadoui and for the n
plain, called La Kioja, but in the toi
Thep<
part fertile undulalitig
Logrofto is considerably
oroken up tty onsnoots imm toe sierras which separate that
river from the Douro In the west the Cerro de Sao loienio,
the culminating point of the Siena de La Demanda. rises 7;6ifi.,
and in the south the Pico de Utbion reaches yaiS ft. The prb-
ducts of the province are chiefly cereals, good oil and wing
(especiallyinlhcRioia}. fruit, silk. Baa and honey. Wine Is Ibe
principal eiport, although after iS9> this industry luBeicd
greatly fiom the protective duties imposed by France. Great
efforts have been nude to keep a bold upon French and English
matkcis with light red and while Rioja wines. " '
e Ebro c
nd aTgentifeious lead up
s have been diimvered. The manii
insignificant. A railway along the Hgh]
nects the province with Saiagoua, i
with o
11 there I1 n.
with y.
nd from
i. Bilbao
rded by the lack even of good mads.
The town of Logiofto (pop. i«oa, 19,137] and the dty of Cala-
borra {947s) are separately ilcsnibcd. The only other towns
with upmrda of soeo inhabitant* are Kara [7914), Alfaro (;9jS)
and Cervera del Rfo Alhama (5930).
WOROSO, the capital ol ihe ^lanlih pMnrfnce of Lofiofio,
on the right bank of Ihe river Ebro and on the Saragoss^
Miranda de Ebro raDway. Fop. (iQtJo) 19,337. Logrofto is an
ancient walled town, finely Htuated on a hlU ikm ft. high.
Its bridge of twelve aiches acrou the Ebro was built in iijg,
bul has Iretiucntly been toiond after pittial destruction by
floods. The main itreet, aresded on both tides, and the ciookcd
bul highly picturesque alleys of the older quarters are in striking
contrast wiib the broad, tree^shadcd avenues and aquann laid
out in modem times, llie chief buUdiair ---■»'- > ' -'-
IdiaB are ( buU^iiii iphich
LOGROSCINO— LOHENGRIN
■ccammodatn ti.aoo>p«ctilore,uid a chnreh. SidU Maris de
Pi]acio,called"lbeimpcml,"Iioinlbc[iuJilianL)uiEiliIoun(lei
«u ContlMiiM ihe Gicat (174-3J;)- Ai iht commercial centre
ol Ihc fertile ind well-culLivaied pUta of tlie fttoja, LogtoAo
hai ut importinl tiade in wine.
The diitiict dI LogroBo was in ancient timet Inhabited by
Ibe Batmi or Vtrinia ol Smbo *nd Pliny, and their Vtrh it
la be identified nnlfa ttie modRn tuhuib of Ihe clly oF LogioAo
L of Ban
d by II
Romans Juihbriia and altetwaidi Li
luuidiaf the Moon inl he Gth cent ury, bat waSEpeedily relaken
by the Chiiiiians, and under the naine of Lucronius appear*
vith frequenCT in medieval liiilory.. It wai uDsucimFulty
btiieied by the French In tjJi, and occupied by ihem from
iSol to 1813. It wai the birthplace of the dumb painter Juan
Femandei Navinei e ( 1 s •*- 1 S79) -
UMROSCIMO (or Lo CnoscINO), KIGOLA (1700?-! 763?),
of Dursnte. la 173S he colliborated wilh Leo and olhEn In Ihe
hasty productiau of Dtmcirio; in the autumn of the larae year
long lerics of comic opens, the success of which won him the
name of " il Dia dell' opera bulla." He went 10 Palermo, prob-
ably in IJ47, Ma leaeberofcountetpolntjaaanopeia composer
he is last heard of in 1 760, and is supposed to have died about
Ijij' LoETOSclno has been credited wUh the invention of the
Concerted operatic finale, but as far as can be seen from the
other operas, his finales show no advance upon those of Leo.
may juslly be classed alongside of Rossini.
LOaVOOD (so called from the form in which it Is imported),
the heart-wood of a leguminous tree, BaemaUr^on camfetki-
amiM, native of Central America, and grown also in the West
Indian Islands. The tree attains a height not eiceeding 40 ft.,
and I] said to be ready for felling when abont ten yean old.
The wood, deprived ol ils bark and the sap-wood, is sent into
the niarhft in the form of large blocks and billrls. It is very
bard and dense, and eilemally has a dark brownish-red colour;
but il is less deeply coloured within. The best qualities come
Irom Campeachy, but II is obtained there only in small quantity.
Logwood is used in dyeing (?■»■). in microscopy, in theprepara-
tannic acid it conl«ini, though it has no special medicinal value.
tment on account of the inferior dye
4 by Its employment.
UHARV, a native state of India, In the south-east comer ol
Ihe Punjab, betwccD Hbsar district and RaJpuUna. Area, 1 1 )
•q. m.; pop. {1901) ij,Jig; estimated gross revenue, £4800.
The chief, whose title Is nawab, la a Mahommedan, ot Afghan
deiceol. The nawab Sir Amir-ud-din-Ahmad Khan, K.CJ.E.,
who is I member of the viceroy's legislative council was until
190S administrator and adviser ol the state of Maler KolU.
The^lown of Lohatti had a population in 190T of 1175.
iruary
iSoS in FUrth near Nuremberg, and was educated at (he cnl-
veniiiesof Eriangenand Berlin. In iSji he was appointed vicat
al Kirchenlamiii, where his fervent evangelical preaching
attracted latge congregations and poiiled the eccle^asiical
authoriliei. A similar experience ensued at Nuremberg, mheie
bewaiassislant pastor of St Egidia. tn iSj? he became pastor
in Ncuendetteluu, asmall and unattractive place, where hii life's
work was done, and which he (ransformed into a busy and
influential community. He was Interested in Ihe spiritual
condition of Germans who had emigrated 10 Ihe United States,
and built two Irainlng homes for missionaries to Ihem. In xtn
he founded the Lutheran Society of Home Missions and ia 185]
an Insiitution of deaconesses. Other institutions were added to
Ihese,in(ludingalun3t[r asylum, aMngdsIen refuge, andhospitals
for men and women. In theology LChe was a sliici Lutheran,
bat his piety was ot a most attraclive kind, OtiginalJIy of
conception, vividness of presentation, fertility ol Imagination,
wide knowledge of Scripture and a happy faculty of applying
It, intense spltiiual fetvour, a striking physique and a powerful
voice made him a great pulpit force. He wrote a good deal,
amongst bis books "being Dni BHthir vm icr Kirckt (1S4SI,
5al^re^lfrlIcrduCeMe](ove^ 30 editions) and several volumes of
sermons. He died on Ihe md ol January 1871.
See his Lilr, by J. Deinrer (3 vols., CRterjIoh, IS7J. 3rd cit..
traion of the legend
'hcngrln as we know
I enough in folklore:
tOHEHQIIIH, the hero ol Ihe Germa
of the knight of the swan. The story o:
it Is based on two principal motives com
the metamorphosis of human beings Inti
wife whose question brings disaarer. Lobengrin'a guide (the
swan) was originally the little brother who, in one version of " Ibe
Seven Swam," was compelled Ibrough Ihe destruction of his
golden chain to remain in iwan lonn and attached himself to
Ihe fortunes of one of his brothers. The swan played a part
in classical mythology as ibe bird of Apollo, and in Scandinaviaa
lott Ihe swan maidens, liko have the gill ol prophecy and arc
sometimei confused with the Valkyries, reappear again and
again. The wife's desire to know her husband's origin b a
parallel ol the myth ol Cupid and Psyche, and bore in medieval
times a similar mystical interpretation. The Lohengrin legend
is localiaed on Ihe Lower Rhine, and its incidenis lake place
it falls inio sharp division in Ihe hands of Getman and French
poets. By Ihe Germans it was lumcd 10 mystical use by being
alUched loosely to the C tail legend (see GaalLandPEtcEvit);
in FiancE it was adapted lo gkiiify the family of Godfrey de
Bouillon.
The German slory makes its appearance in the lasl stanias
ol Wolfram von Eschcnbach'i Panital, where il it related how
Panival's son, Loherangrin,' was sent Irom the castle ol tbe
Grail to the help of the young duchos ol Brabant. Guided
by the swan he reached Antwerp, and married the lady on
condition that she should not ask his oti^n. On Ihe breach
ol Ibis CDodilion years alterwardi Loherangrin departed, leaving
sword, horn and ring behind him. Between 12S] and 1100. ■
Bavarian disciple ol Wolliam's' adopted the story and developed
it into an epic poem of nearly fiooo lines, incorporating episodes
of Lohengrin's prowess in touinament, his wan with Hen
>l Ihe b.
n Hungai
[Ihe everyday llle ol
people of high condiiion. Tbe epic ol Lohengrin is put by the
anonymous writer into the mouth of Wolltam, who is made
to relate it durmg the Contest of the Singers II the Wanburs
Klingsor the magidan, and the poem is thus linked OQ te Ganun
'l,e, Carin 1e Loherin {g.t.]. orCirinof Lorraine.
■ Eliler (Btilrttt) says that Ihe poem Is Ihe work at two ports:
the Rrbl part by a Thurinelan wandering mintLTtl, the ■eeond-—
which diRcrt in style atid dialect— by a Bavarian officiaL
■Bated on material borrowed Irom Ihe SiriiiuU Warckrumii
(lormerly called ^mw-'k'K Clirenik Irom its dubious atslgnmcnt to
Eime von RepEOw), the oldest prose chroflidc of the world ui German
LOIN— LOIRE
traftton. lUi . - .
by Ifac poet to give ibe Ulc Iht chuicter of in •Llegory of ihi
rcUtiotn betnecn ChKit, ihe Chuich and the humui huI
Tlic itocy wu followed closely in its main oullino by Kicharc
Wafoei in bis open ZnAinfrin.
The Fiencta legend of the knight cI the iwaa Is >lt«bed It
ihe house of Bouilkin, and alihough WilliBni ol Tyie rerers
ta It about 1170 as fable, it was incocponled wilbout questii
by later annaliali. Il lornit part of Ihe cycle ot the iiaxia
it till* dealing Hith tbi Cnuade, and relate* how Helyi
knight ol the swan, h guided by the swan to the hetpof 1
duchess ol Bouillon and mairics her daaghler Ida or Beali
and Elsa ol Brabanl, and with the like mult. Their daughl
eldest
ol whom.
d (Godfrey), a the fgtuti
I of Lillef ;
ryHelyas
otthcs.
ryofhL
wilh vt
that ol " the seven iwani" persecuted by the wicked grand-
mother, which figure] in the pages of Giimni and Ilan) Andetscn.
The houK of Bouillon wu not dOne in claiming the knight
of the twan as an ancestor, and the tradition probably originally
belonged to the honu of Cleves.
^naios KtritgoL— See IjAtnirin, ed. RDehert (Qucdilnbuii
[^ng. iSjitMnolhet veitioo <rf the tak, Lianiii, ia edited
« Ziitttkr^ fSr ittttc^ AUrrlnm ivcd, 15); moaem Gernian
'alios of Ltiaiiim, by H. A. Junihaui (Le^ic, iS;^ : Conrad
iTiliibuil't fiagmenlary SchuufrilUr. ed f. iTolh iFiankfurl,
. O. ElHa.Biilrlp lu K'llili ill Leiinpin (Halle. "" '
and Lcipii
. iSsStMnolhR
_ .. Lelai
jn Wiliiburg't (rag — — ,
ie6l). O. &ua,_Btil-Sp lu Knlik ill Luiiripin (Halle, i
•indk.lMarichi,DitLBAnitniulicU<in[inilihnbau*iitlllai
W«l., loos).
FmthVii ..
il CeJJnt dt BauilleH (BruSKli. 1 vsli.. iSd&-iB4S).
''JTL
Hilled C*iK(tnuriiw. Thi
'~ ipli. I vol!.. iSjb-lBjS), ... ...
- „- ..LaChc
874); H. A. Todd. La ffkiinna iu ilmiliir
r frmk Mm •/ 111 iiA cnL (Mod. Lang.
t9)-. d. Ihe Laiin ule by Inn de Hault Scille
'a) in hii Dcltpaihti (ed. Onieilcy, Slrauburg,
-In England the «ory Stit appears in a iliorl
SG. E. V. Uiienon
K. Cibbi in iSfii
a I4th<entiirv
which (be atory ■ depicted in 16 GomfVrtiaenra An En^iah prpae
nmance. HHfv KniM ^ lit Swa*. tnulated by Robert Copbnd,
and printed by W. Copland aboHt 1550, ia founded on a French
romance La Cfnialafii . . . dt Cudifmy it Bmdin (printed 1504)
^SS
.rimed by W. 1. Thorn, in Early PrOM :
Il waialwpnntedby Wynkyn it Worde in 1513.
wa> imied In 19D1 Irom the Gnlier Gub, New Yora.
LOIH {through O. ¥1. hipu 01 UpK, mod. Imgi, from Lat.
/■jwtiir}, that part of the body in an inima] which liea between
the upper part of the hip-bone and the laii of the false ribi on
either side of the back-bone, hence Id the plural the general
term tot the lower part ol Ihe hurnan body at Ihe junction
wilh the legs, coveted by the loin-cloth, the attnwt univecui
garment among primitive peoples. There are also 6gunitive
uses of Ihe word, chieHy biblical, due la the loins being Ihe
supposed seal of male vigour and power of generation. Apart
from these uses the word is a butcher's term for a jdnt
of meat cut from this pait ol ibe body. The upper pan of ■
loin ol beef ia known as the " sutloin " (Fr. turlaiii, l.t. upper
loin). This has been commonly corrupted into " airloin," and
1 legend invented, lo account lor the name, of a king, Janea I.
or Charles II., knighting a prime joint of beef " Sir Loin "
In pleasure al Its eicellence. A double aurkrin, undivided at
the back-bene, is known as a " baron of beef," probably Iron
an eipiniion ol the legend of Ihe " Sir Loin."
tOISB, the longest river of France, rising In the Gerbler de
Jonc In the department of Ardfche, at 1 height of 4500 ft.
and Sowing north and west to Ihe Atlantic. After ■ n>une
of IS m. in Aidhhe it enlers Haule-L>rire, io which it followa
a tncturesque channel iloDg ibc foot of basaltic rocks, through
narrow gorges and small plains. Al Vorey, where it is joined
by the Arion, il becomes navigable lor raltS- Four miles below
plain of Fotei, after which il
flows out into the pbin of Roj
Joined by a large number of atn
Ihe Coise on the right and thi
and the Ai ■ - - - ■ ■
Lignon
u Non
lie Loire
bank by a canal lo Digoin (js a.) in SaAne-et-Loire.
thence by tbe sa-caUed " lateral cinaJ of Ibic Loire " to Biiare
in Loiret U" »■)- Owing to Uie eiteme irregularity of the
river in different Kajoni these canals form tbe only certain
navigable way. Al Digoin the Loire receives the Arroui, and
gives oS the canal du Centre (which '
^ire in Ihe department of Loijre, and follow-
allel coune has at the confluence a volume
s of that of the pioin stieim. Above Ncven
e Loire
Nivcn
vard, a
id below Ihe
I re of the AUier
and the navigable part ol tbe Cher. About this point the valley
becomes more ample and at Briare (in Loirel) the river leaves
the highlands and flows between the plateaus of Catinals and the
Eeauce on Ibe right and the Sologne on the left. In Loiret it
gives off the canal de Briare northward to the Seine and itself
bends north-west to OtI£ans, whence the canal d'OrKans,
following the little river Cens, communicates with (he Briare
canal. At Orleans (he river changes Its north-westerly for a
south-westerly course. A striking peculiarity of the affiuenti
of Ihe Loire in Lcnrcl and the three subsequent department*
is that they frequently flow in a parallel channel lo the main
stream and in the same valley. Passing Blois in LoIr-et-Cbet,
the Loire enters Indre^t-Loire and receives on the right the
Cisse, and, after pas»ng Tours, (be three Important left-band
tributariesof the Cher, Indie and the Vienne. AttheconBuence
of the Vicnne the Loire enten Maine-ft-Loite, in its couth
through which department il is frequently divided by long
sandy islands fringed with osicn and willows; while upon
anivingatLesPonl3-de-C6ili3Splitintoifvera! distinct branches.
The principal tributaries are: lelt, the Thouet at Saumur, Ihe
Laynn and the Evre; right: the Auihion, and, most important
tributary of all. the Maine, formed by the junction of the rivets
T^fayenne, Saiihe and Loir- Through Loirc-lnf^eure tbe river
is studded with Islands until below Nantes, where the largest
of them, called Belle-Ile, is found. It receives the Erdre
on the right at Nantes and on the opposite shore the Sivre^
Nantaise, and farther on the canaliied Athenau on the left
and the navigable Etier de Mian on the right near Saint
Naiaire. Below Nantes, between which point and La Marlinijre
(below PcUerin) Ihe channel is embanked, the river is known
as the Loire Maritime and widens out between marshy sbores,
pasung Faimbceuf on the left and finally Saint-Niiaire, where
il is i) m. broad. The length ol the channel ol (he Loire is
about 615 m.; ils drainage area is 46.;oo sq.m. A lateral canal
(built in i3Ei-TSg] at a cost of about £1,000,000) known as the
MariiimeCanaloflheLoirebctwtenLe Carnet andLaMarliniire
enables large ships 10 ascend to Nantei. It la 9I m. long, and
igt (capable of being increased to 34) ft. deep. At each end ia
a lock 40s ft. long by S4 ft. wide. The canal de Nantes 1 Brest
connects this city wilh Brest.
The Loin Is navigable only in a very Hmited leiue. Doling ibc
drought oisumnw thin and leeble uieiini ihnd iheir way between
:hanncl; while at other timet a iIiiperKkaia
ncbet of 1>
. In I, . . .
n-niW^re"
92+
tUuvinm anidl M [ram tbae k
tbe nH of tbe dnioiK >m it i
(he hud Hitface oT niliidi llw *
flonn npdly into tbe itfunL
■Km tribuUria VTivv iit the i*
Attinpu to nalnl the rivn- nui
■Bd by tbi don o( Ibi niddlc
line of dyka or turcia 21 Ei: h^ wu cocnptf InT
dowTinrdm. The chlnnel vme, nowcver. h mucli
riK> 16 (l. (Lhc avenge liie ii aboul 14. and in ]fi46 and 1856 11
wu more dun jjj, la moJerj? timei cmbankmrnlB. aided by
dredginf opcratiou evtcDdiiiE over a Uree number of year^ have
cnjumTa depth of IS It. in Ibe chinnel bel*ecn La Maciiniiie *iid
NuiHt. Sevml tawiu have coiutructed iptiial worlu to deiend
tkenudvtt tCHiM the aoodi; Tourm, the wm eipoKd cl all. ii
Varloui leheina (or Uie •yuemalic irgulition o( the Lmre have
mileiia of tbe mnaS aMuenti a number o( PPatK '1"'" w f^
violate oE Pinay, about IS m. above Roanne. and capaUe of re-
taining from uD to 450 million cub, ft. of vater. haa greaily
diminutwd ibelorce of Ihe floodt at Rcsnne. and mainuined tbe
ThiTc other dam nf nndem conilnKtion are afio in ouitcnce. one
Vinx. * depanment of ctiilial Fnnce, miile up [d 17M
ol the old district of Foiei and ponions ol BeaujoUa and
Lyonnaii, all formerly included in Ihe province of Lyonnait
Pop. [190a) 64j,w]. Atei 1S53 sq. m. It ti bounded N. by
■be departraeni of Saftne-el-Loire, E. by those of Rh&nc and
Wre, S. by Ardiche and Haute-loire, and W. by Puy-de-Dfiine
and Alliei. From i7«o to 1743 it canstituled, along uiih that
of Rhine, ■ sin^ department (Rh«n&«t-L«ire). It lakes its
name from tbe rivei which bisects it from soulb to north. The
Rhone skirls the S.E. of Ihe depattmenl, abuut one-eighth of
which belongs to its baain. After crassing the loulbein border
Ihe Loire runs through mid gorges, pusing the picturesque
crag crowned by the old fortress of St PauI-en-COtnillon. At
St Rambert it issues into the broad plain of Fotei, Rows north
as lac as its confluence with the Aii where Ihe plain ends, and
3I the department. These two
LOIRE— LOIRE-INFERIEURE
tance, barley and cola occupyiiK a iriativety email ai
ine i> cultivated in the valley of ihcltbone. op (be lower >k
of Roanne in the ei
lains, the beds of ancient lakes, a
chair
ining parallel wiih the river. Id thi
niaini, which sepaiale the Loire baiii
their hightst point (Pietie sur Haute
ely called Bois Noirs (4139
la Madeleine (jSii to 1640
jsire basins ire separated,
eilremity of Ihe C^vennei,
t Ihe Forei mou
from that of Ihe Allicr;
5381 ft.) is 11 m. W.
towards the north, tnd are succesi
ft). In the east the Rhone and
by Mont Pllat (4705 [(.) at the nor
and by the hills of Lyonnais, Tari
none of which rise higher than 3194 It, Of the affluents ol the
Loire the most important are the Llgnon du Notd. the beautiful
valley of which has been called " U Suisse Foreiienne," and the
Ail on the left, and on Ihe right the Ondaine (on which stand
the industrial towna of Chambon-FeugeroUes and Firminy),
the Furens and Ibe Rhin. The Gier forms a navigable channel
to the Rhone at Givocs, and has on its banks the industrial
towns ol Si Chamood and Rive^de-Cier. From Mont Pilal
descends tbe DWme, in the valley of which are Ihe workshops
of Anoonay (f.*.). Tke clinute on the heights b cold and healthy,
it is unwholesome in the marshy plain of Forei, mild in Ihe valley
of the Rhone. Tbe annual rainfall varies from 39 to 48 in. on
' s, but-only reaches mo 34 in. in the vidnity
ol Monlbn
son.
The plains ti F
cm and
diilric
i^'t
Thepauun
Talri
ol the nil
which is irr
gited by the ana
'sfsi.
'Good
ss.
ll« lamoui
Wjl
Wheat and
rye ai
?tbek:ai
The fomti of Mont Pilai and tb
. Tbe depani
and bM'beeping are conildenble tndunrie
rich In niiiwral tprings, the waien of St Cal ,
St Romain-te-Piiy aad St Alban bdng lanely enxirted. The thief
wealth of tbe dqMttBWBt lies in the coaTdeposts of the baiia J
St Etiennt \a.w.), (he seaHid in importance in France, quaininc i>
•lis aaive. Metal-wnrkhig induiiria an centred in (be S.E. <(
the deputmenl, when an Ibe great aianufaeturing towm of St
E^nae, Riv»4le^Gier, St Chanonl and Finoiq'. At 5l £ciiBiae
rr^Cri«°t£ nUMsTfilea, raih, 1^
f. Cast Keel i* largely manufactund,
depanment supply the beavieat co*.
of every. deacriplion. The pEait industry 11 omird
jier and St Garmier.^ St, fiSenne and Si Channd
'JfS^JL
tands^'lu
II Rive-de-Cier
tent of Ri
nufactim
Hi, muiliiu and Ibe lile.
n. The depanment has
Monibrison pnducrs table Urn
'lumnuitri dye-works. flour-mills, paper
works, lille.^pinniftg works and ^t facltHKB. ,, ■■ rnvm ay ue
ParivLyon railway, Roanne being the junction of impoctant linei
from Paris to Lyons and St Etienne. Within tbe dcparlmnu tte
wayi are the canal Irnrn Roanne to Digoin <>J m, in the departOKnl].
(hat IromGivan taRiMt-de-Giei<7ni.)aiiJ(be Rhone On).
Loire comprises three arrondisseiiimt*— St Clienrie, Moat-
brisop and Roanne—wilh 31 cantons and j]5 roitunuDes. It
falls within the re^ap of the XIU. army corps and (be iitctm,
and Bcadimit (educational drcumscriplion) of Lyons, wbnt
also is its court of appeal. St Ctienne is the capital, alhtt
leading towns being Roanne, Montbrison, Rive-de-Cier. Si
Chamood, Fuminy and Le ChamboD, all separately soiiced.
St BDnMl-le-Cb&leau, besides old houara. has a tbimh ol the
r5thandL6thcenturles, containing paintings of the rs(b century;
SI Rambert and St Romain-te-Puy have priory churches d tic
ithai
ulhct
Benedictine abbey founded in the qlh centurj
orch decorated with (ne Romanesque carving.
LOIRE^KFtiRIEURB, a mantime depattmen
iiKluding a
lof tl:
L ijpo of a partioi
if Brittj
W. by (he <
Mainc-M-Lo
i&J4aq. m.
^ft of the Loin, and bounded
icean. N. by Moibiban and llle-el- Vila ine, E. by
re and S. by Vendfe. Pop, (1906) 6M.74S. Ana
The surface is very flat, and the highest pant, in
the north on Ihe borders of IllF-ct-VilaiDe, reaches only 377 IL
The line of hillocks skirting the tight bank of the Loin, ud
known as Ihe itikn it Bntotnt. scarcely eiCBeds 150 ft.-, below
Saveniy Ihry recede from Ihe river. Mid meadows pve place
to peat bogs. North of Si Naiaite and Grande Biieie. Tncasuring
0 m- by 6, and rising hardly 10 It. above the sea-level, still supplid
old trees which can be used lot joiners' work- A few Kallenil
is eflecled chiefly by Ihe canals which intersect it. Tbe diuricl
south of Ihe Loire lies equally hiw; ill most laltent feaiuie a
the lake of Grandlieu, covering ij iq. m,. and sumuDded bf
low and marshy ground, but so ihaSow (6) It. at most) thai
drainage would be comparatively easy. The Loin <4.>.) ku a
course uf 70 m. within tbe department. On the left, buik a
canil stretches for 9 m. between Pellerin, where the djka wfc»)i
piolect Ihe Loiie valley from inundation terminate, and Paic-
bceul, and vessels drawing it or 18 ft. an reach NanUs. The
principal towns on the river within the department az« Anceu.
Nantes and Si Naiaire (one of the most imporunl cominezfJJ
ports of France) on the ri^t. and Paimbmil on tbe- left. Tbe
chief affluents are, on the tight (he Eidre and oil tbe left the
SivTC, both debauching at Names- TV Erdra in iu Iowa
course broadens in places inio lakes which ^ve it
01 a large river. Fo
-.1*9"
>oyTe
LOIRET— LOIR-ET-CHER
925
OBol (ran Minis to BrM. Tbe Sfrre ii hcmnicd in by
pklunsquc biUs; M Ihc poinl wbcte it tntcr* ike department
Jt flon put the beiiitlful town of (!liison mth its jmpou'n;
cutle ol the ijlh century. Apul froni the Loire, the only
navigabLii chiniicL oL impH'tHnce within the department a the
Nintei and BresI ciiu], (ed by the luc, 1 tributary ol the
ViUioe, nhich wpanles LoJte-InHrieutc Irnn lUe-et-Vikine
uid Uorbihan. Tbe dilute is hunud, niitd afid equabte. At
f^antea tbe mean v^nuaL temperature ii S4'T* F'ahr., and there
are one hundred and twenty-two rainy days, the annual ralnfaU
Hone and cattle raising proepefi, being orried on ehSedy in the
wtK o( tbe depanmenl and in (be Loin valley. Ccnd butter and
cheete aif produced. Poultry atio it AAred. and there li a.good
deal ol bee-keepini. Wheal, oii^ bucliwheat and poialaet are
Induced in trrat abundance; kguminou* planu aie also larftly
cultivated, etpeciatly near rfantet. Wine. eicLer and forage crops are
the chief mauBiiw oniculiunl (nduet*. The woocfc are sf oik
lie coaic The department hai •
forest of OrMans, which is slowly diuppeari ng before the utvanccB
o( agriculture. South of the Lcqtc ia the Sologne, long barren
and unhealthy fms the impcrineaWlily oi its subsoil, but now
ich Improved In both tsperts by means ol [une plantation
1 draining and manuring operations. Tbe highal point
I tbe borden of Cher} is {30a It. above saa-Ievei, and the lowest
I Iha borden of SeinMI-Mame) is i» ft. The watershed
the plalau of OrUans bciwetn the basins of the Seine and
Loire, »hi<:h divide Loire! almett equilly between them, Is
[perceptible. Tbe lateral canal of Ifae Loire
which Is a
Vilaine and the' Loin, and a
refiaing, of khich Gu^nde ii
idfioc
Ihof Ihc
of (he Lsist up to NAara ii quarr
indnt, a few mila below h^nles; (he loiges of Buse-lndR arc
Bwd i^Hitr lor the quality ol Ibdr iron; and tbe production
the Isd-smclting wocta it Cwtroa aaBunls to aeveral millioni
Irancs annually- There are also couiderable lOundfin at Naai
Chanteniy, cIok to NanKi, and St Nasaire. and thipbuUini ya
at Naniesand St Niaiie. Among other indunrlcs may be mentiDi
ol sard!»H'at"Le traisic and in (he aJt^b^ng ommunn!!'
d"SeniSK'
. and chem
'i,±'^Ff
and ChAteaubdant, which receive
west ccut Ih* lawn of Bati, an
situated on the peidnsula of Bil
community possessed ol
_ the entire coast, particu-
tarty at Le Croisic. Anioag(hem«idef™irt«UCroisic, Pomichrt
Tbe department is travcncd by (be raihnyi ef ihe sute, the OrKau
company and the Western campany. The department is divided
bccuf and St Nasaire — 45 cantons ami 119 eommunea. It has
(edueatiooal division) to whifh it bekingL
Ths^ principal pUm ue Nuts, Ihe capital, St Xaialre
iala, and tbe neighbouiing vlllngea,
of Biu, are inhabited by a small
istlnet ceatumeand dialect, nnddai.n-
3T Scandinavian stoclL. Its members
are employed (or the most part In the salt marshes N.E. ol Ihc
town. Gufnnde has mil -preserved tampuls and pies ol
tbe islh century, a church dating from the nth to Ihe ifilh
centuries, and other old buildings- At St Philbert-de-Crandlieu
there is a church, rchuill in the i6lh and 17th centuries, but
preserving remains of a previous edifice belonging al least to
the beginning of the itthccnttUTT-
LOIRET, a depattmmt of ceolial France, made up of the
thne dinciett of the ancient peavinee of OrKanais— OrUanais
proper, GUinais and Dunols— together with portions of those
of Ile-dcFrance and finry. I[ is bounded N. by Seine-el-Oise,
N.E. by 5eine-el-MaRK, E. by Yonne, S. by Ni^ie attd Cher,
S.W. and W. by Loircl-Cher and N.W. by EaiMl-Loir. Ana,
i«i9 sq. m. Fop- {igM 364,999- The name ii bonow«d from
the Lmnt, a stream which Issuh from the ground some Rilln
to tbe south of Orleans, and alter a course of about 7 m. bib
into Ihe Loire; its large volume gives rise to the bcliel that it is
a subterranean bnnch of that rivet. Tbe Loin traverses the
south of the department by > bisad valley which, though
frequently devastated by disastrous floods, is famed- for its rich
lilted lands, Us castles, its lowna and its vineotad tlopei. To
the north of the Loire an tlM CItinais (capital MontargisJ
and tbe Bcaart; tlie fotnicr diilriel is lo named Imm its [iliiui
or wUdemcsso, ol which saffron is, ah>ng *iib honey, the most
DOtewotthy prodoct; the Beauce (f.t), a nwnotonoBS tract ol
CDtn-Slld( wilboul either tree or river, has been called the granary
«i Fdusc*. Between the Bcauct and the Loire is the ealenaii
Roann
'.; Iroi
the I
canal {i
de Brian) connects with the Seine- by the Loing valley, which
joined by the OrUaas canal below Monlargis. The only im-
irtant tributary of the Ldn within the departmeal h the
airet; the Lc^ng, a tributary of the Seine, has a course
40 m. from south to north, and is accompanied fint by the
Brian canal and afterwards by that ol the Loing. The Essonne,
nolhcr impoilani affluent ol the Seine, leaving Loiiei
rlow Maleiherbes, take* ils rise on the plateau ol Orleans, as
Iso does ils tiihsiury the Juine- The department has the
Jmate of Ibe Scquanian region, the mean Icmpcralun being
liltle above thai of Paris; the rainlall varies Imm 18.5 to aj-j
I., according to the district, that of the exposed Bcauce being
iwcr than that ol the well-wooded Solognc. Hailslorms
lusc much destruction in the Loin viUcy and the neighbouring
The dcpartnient is csscnlially agriculiural in character. A large
umlKr of ahe^, caitle. bceses and pin an reared; poultry,
-iWy £Hie, and bees are plentiful. The yield of wheal and
'nlu, cuUivaled. ^ViiU in
Mn of nurw:iy gardeiu. . The Induslris
Ci^nlim~alThem^imporlanl"'untresia France, the* Brian
manufaclun ofporcelain bultoni and pearls employs many worit
men. Flour-mini are very nuneroui. There an iron and copper
fouodric*, whtch, with agricultural implemenl making, bdt-rounding
and the mamifaeture of pins, nails and files, represent the chiri
metal-wofhiH industiin Tb* pieduaiM g< hosiery, w~J--^-"'>—
u of the CO
Besides Orifcins, the c
pitil, the more noteworthy places
Gien, Montargis, Beauge
cy, nthivien. Briare and St Bcnolt
oliccd. Outside these lowns notable
eumptts of archiiectun
an found in the chuKhcs ol CKry
(ijlh century), of Ferriirr
(ijth and Mlh centuries) ol Puiscaui
(tub and ijlh ctnlurie
) and Meung (iilh century). At
Germigny-des-Prfa then
is 1 chuKfa built ori^nally at the
beginning of Ihe glh a
Y(vtt-le-Ch»Iel has an interesting chJteau ol Ihe 13th eenluiy,
and Sully-sur-LoiTe the fine medieval chSieiu nbulll at the
beginning of the 17th ceniury by MudmiHcn dc Gfthune, duke
ol Sully, the famous Rilnister of Henry IV. There an remains
of a f^aDo-Roman town (perhaps the ancient VeUayHodimam)
al Tn'guires and of 1 Roman amphiibeilre near Montbouy.
LOIR-BT^CBER, a department of central France, lormed in
17^ fnm a small portion of Touninc, the Pereht, hut chielly
from the D " -...--
S. by Indn
(1906) 178,018. Area, J4;9 sq. m. The deparlmenl tain its
name from the Lotr and the Cher by which il is traversed in Ihe
north and south respectively. The Loir roes on the eastern
border of tbe Ferche and joins the Maine tf(er a count ol ig J m. ;
the Cher rises on the Central Plateau near AubiBson, and reaches
the Loire alter a count of 119 m- Tbe Loire Bows through the
936
deputnoU tnm Dii(Ui-«ut to toab-weU, and divides il into
two mrjy tquMl porlianl. Ta the uulb-cut ii tbc diitikt of
the Soiogne, 10 ibc nart(i-i«sl Ibe rich irhut-growiiig couoltj'
fi( the B«uu (q.w.) vbkh nictcbcl to xbe Loii. Bcyood ihu
tivD lis Ihe Pcrche. Tbc ludace nl Ihil region, which (snlmini
the hl£hc9t iliitudc io ihc dcpulnent (S40 it.), b vuied by
faiUi, nllcyi, bcdfed fiddi ud orehinii. Ilie SokifBc
faimcrly ■ Rgian si lomU, ol which Ihose Id the
OC Chambord ui the lul Rmiict. lis loil, onct buren ud
nunhy. hu beoi coiuidEiibly improvoi by dnining ud
dfoitsuiioii, though pools iR iiill very Dumeitms. The dislriit
Il much (requenltd by sponimHi. The Chet «nd Loii tnveree
pleuut viUcyi, occuionally bounded by mils of lufi in which
dwelling) h»v* bKO ticiviled, u it Les Roches in ibe lait
TiUey: Ihi Hone, hudened by eipotuR to tbe air, it alio uicd
lor building purpoKL TbeLoiit and, with thchclpol the Bcny
canal, the Cher are navigable. Tbe chicC nmaining civen of (he
depanmenl an the Beuvnn, which Aowi into the Loiie on the
kit, and the Siuldre, a right-hand afBuenI 0< Ihe Cher. Tbe
climate ii teoiperue and mild, ihaugb that of the Beauce lendi
10 dcyneu and that of the Sologne id dampnea. The nean
annual tempcialure i> between si* u>d 53* F.
The department i% prinunly avricultuTml, yirldidg abundance cf
wheat and uta. Bendei tbeie the chief pnxikicii are rye, wheat
and [Kriaion- Vine* thrive on the valkry ilapa, the vlKvardt
rallinriiilo [»>r giDupi— thne d ihe Chtr. oKich vitH fine ml
winei, the SologDC, the BIfanii and the VendAmoit. In the villeyi
>_;..._„ and nuncn' gaidcni are numeiwii; the aaparigin of
nlin aod VendAme 11 well-knavn. The Solosne Auopiin
of the L^. Paiture h o( good quaJEiy in tht
e Ihe chief mck: the Perdie breed nl hour
■ -■- conbinallor ' ■-■ -■ ■-
, , _ — ....r-irtance in I
H^lity el Leii-el-Cher wai ihe prodi
Suarria ate aumeroui. The chief indi
icture sf Ronaonntln, and Intber-dretwng and gleve-maliint al
VewMfnc; and Eme-buminf. Ilaur-milfin, diMinGig. Bw-mllftiig,
paper-mat^ and the manuficliife oC ''abou" and boali and
ibon, ho«ry and linen goodi, aie oiried on. The depanmeot Ii
Kivcd chieay by the Oil&na railway.
The airondiuemcDU sit (bote ol Bh^ Ronorantin and
VendOme, with 94 cantons and 197 canununes. Loirct-Chei
lotDU pan of the educational diviiioo (scadAwe) of Paiii. Its
court ol appeal and the headquarters of Ihe V- anr
the regioDS of which it belongs, are at Oilcans. Bloi»,
Vendteie, Romoianlin and Chambord are noticed
In addition to IboK of Bhrit and Chambord there at
fine chlteaui in Ihe depaitment, of which that ol Monirichatd
with ill donfon of Ihe 11th ctntuiy. tliat of Chaumont dating
liom the ijlh and idlb centuries, and that of Chevemy (t7th
century) in tbe late RcnaiisaiKe style are the most impi -
Those at St Aignan, Lasssy, Lavardin and Celletles may j
lecture are found at Favetollei, Selles-iur-Chei, St Aigni
SuivTes. The village of Trto is built dose to ancient
pine and birch for I
valleya. Sheep 1
hurchof [he nth a
nong
other remains
At Pontlevoy
Gothic style,
nd the buildings ol a Benedictme abbey. At La
nniite (nei
rhich Rom
11514.
Loar, ALFRED FtRUH (1857- )■ French Catholic
IheidDtian. was boni at Ambrijiei in Fiench Lonaine of paienti
who, descended from a long line of resident peaaanlty. tilled
there the ud themselves. The physically delicate boy was pL
into the ecdoiailical icbod of St Dliier, without any inientio
of ft clerical career; but he decided for the priesthood, and i
lg;4 entered the Grand SemiDaile of Cbalonswir-Mame. M;
Heignan, then bishop oE Chalons, aflerwardi cudlnal and acci
biihop of Tauia, ordiiaed him priest In 1879, Aflci being cm
•uccenively of two viUaga in that disuse, Loisy went fn Ma
iSSi, to study ud lake a tfaeologictl degree, 10 the Institi.
Calholique in Paris. Mere he was influenced, as to biblical
languagei and textual critidam, by the leaned (Hi loyal-minded
Abbf PauliB Uaitin, and aa to a
:, gravity and urgency of me oiDUcaj prsuema ana an
Knv of form by Ibe historical intuitiqn and Ibo msnlaitt
. _, PiDlcsionOppert and HaKvy helped fuitbctlo
He look his thiok^cal degree in U arch 1890, by Ibconldefiact
oC forty Latin scholaitic tbeu> and by ■ French diMWitJea.
It Catbolique. he piddiilied a
Prof cnor now at I
siively his lectun
HiiUIrt oiliqiu ia Uxit el da tmiaiu it la BiUe (il«>); and
La EtantUa jyno^ftgwi <iSo3. iSot). Tbe two latter ntki
tppeared successively in ihe bi-monthly £.'£ifjeifnniu>/ hibii^ut,
I periodical written throughout and published by himiell.
But already, on the occasion of the death of Ennt Renan,
October 1S9), tbe attempts made to dear up the mainprindpla
and results of biblical idcnce, first by Mgr d'Hubi, tenor of
the InslituI Catholique. In hit (iticle " La Question biblique "
(Lt Cerrtif"^"'. Jan. '$<■*'. '^). "d then by Loiajr himself,
in hli papct " 1^ Question hibtique et I'lnspintion des Emcnres"
(£,'£rutrti>n«Rlii(Vi«w,Nov,~Dtc. rS(i3),tHi>mpUyledtaKTioia
trouble. The lalter arlicle «3S ioi mediately followed by Lmsy'i
dismissal, without further explanation, from the Inslitut
Calholique. And a lew days later Pope Leo XUI. publiabed
his encyclical /VnideKliiifmi Dnrj, which bidced directly
condemned not Abbf Loby's but %Igr d'HulsI'i position, yet
Horli » diSculI that Loisy faimieU luppreised bis Emaitmrmmi
•t the end of iggj. Five further instalments ol his 5yiie^;iia
were published after this, bringing the work down to the Con-
fcsuon of Peter inclusively.
Loisy oen became chaplain to a Dominlcu convtnl and
girls' school at Neuilly-sui^Sdne (Oct. 1894-On. i8m), and bete
rnaturcd bii apologetic methcxl, resuming in 1B48 the publicatkn
of loogee articles, under the pseudonyms of Despr£s and Finnia
in the Rrau du dtrfl {ronfais, and of Jacques Simm in the lay
a tlrikiof paper upon development of doctrine (Dec lU, 1B9S)
beaded a series of studies apparently taken from an alirady
eitanl large aptdogelic work. In October [&09 he resigned bk
cha[dBincy for reasons ol health, and scltJed at Bellevuc, some-
what farther away from Paris. Hit notable paper, " La Rdigiew
d'lsI*El" (Xiwe dn lUrtl !">iiv". Oct. i^b, 1900), tbe tra
of a series intended to correct and replace Renan's peesentatiaB
of that great subject, was promptly censured by Cardinal
Richard, archbishop of Farts^ and though scbolariy and acaloos
ecclebaatica. such aa the Jesuit Fire DiDaod and MtHUcigneui
Mignot, archbishop of Albi, ddended Ihc general netbod aod
aged cardinal new retted
nl condaiions of the <r
rrward till be had secured a papal condemnatioi
At the end of 1900 Loisy secured a government lecturciUp at
Ihe £c^ des Haulea fitudes Pratiques, and ddivettd tboc in
succession ceumaon tbe Bibykoaiaa myths and Ihe &rsl chapter*
of Genesis; the Gospel ptmblet; the nanalive of Ihe iDinislty
in the synoptic Gospels; and tbe PsisionllairaliTeBb) tbBIaiBe.
The first course was publisbed In ths Jicsui i'kitUm H 4t
lUUrtluri rditiaiui; and hen also ^ipeared IntlalnienU ol bri
commentary on St John's Goipel, his critically important ffides
lur la Ccnla. and a CibvBifw tiUifU unmatcbcd in its mastery
of its uumbetless subjects aud its feairleis yel delicate penet cation.
It was, however, two kssenidiie little books that bnugbt kin
a European literary icputatini wid the cutnbathnof U* ccdeii-
astica] tnmbles. L'^Bufilt « flgat wpnied ia NovenbCT
i»oi (£ng. trans., 19B]). lu intredtKlion ud six chaplen
procnt with nre lucidity Ibe sailkM coDOSptiOBStf tba Kinfdoni
of Heaven, the Sin at Gai, the Churdi, aitatim dopn* ukd
Catholic worship; ud together form ■ sevcidy ctitica-UHorial
yet strongly Cslholic answer 10 Hamlck's iliU kftdy pietiMk
Wtsm d(s CImtlaamMt. It devckqis ihrougbout Ibe ps
that " what la eoenlial in Jeius' Go^ is what Bi
I first and largtit place in I~
vfikh He fought and died, and not only that Idta wTikh we nix
coDsidQ to bt ttiU 4 living foite lo-diy "; lli»l " ii is supienicly.
ubitiuy b) decree that ChrijtiAmty miist be caseutiaiiy what
the Gospel did Dot borrow from Judaism, aa tbough wbat 1h«
GoBpd owes to JudaiuD were necessarily of secoDdiry worth ";
tbil " whiUici we Iruit oi diaUuiL tiadilion. we know Christ only
by meaiia oi, i,tbwatt and witlun ibe CbruLian IradiliaD ";
that " the tsana tj Chiaiatats roides is the fulness and totality
of ita life "\ and th«t " tbe adaptation of the Gospel to the
changing conditions of bunuinity is to-day a more pressing need
than ever." Tbe second edilioB wa* enliiged by a preUminuy
chapter on the uuices of the Goapeli, and by a third ttctloD
for the Son of God chapter. Tlic Httle book promptly atomed
widesprod interest, Hine cordial sympathy and much vehf ment
opptoilion; wtiibt its large companion the £111^ ^nji^igiiu,
coDtailuDg tbe course on tbe parables and four sectioni of his
camiag conunentary on tbe Fuurtb Gcspel, passed almost un-
noticed. On theaistof Jjuiuaiy rgoj Cardinal Etichard publicly
condemned tbe book, la not fumiahed with an infrinuifv, and
■9 calculated gravely to trouble Ihe faith of the faithful ia [he
fundamental CathoHc dogmas. On tlic and of February Loisy
the tmn which men hav« been aUe to deduce from my book,
by placing thenuelvs in Inleipreting it at ■ point of view
entirely difimnt from that which I had 10 occupy in eompo»ng
it." The pope refused to inieifete directly, and the nuncio,
Ugr Loteimlli, failed in Kcuring mote than ten public adhesions
10 the cardinal^ ooodnimation fnm among tbe eighty biabaps of
Pope Leo had Indeed, fn a letter to tbe Frandscvi miriisicr-
gnenl (November 1S9S), and in an encyclical to the French
clergy (September iSgg), vigorously emphaslEcd the Indilionaiist
priadptes of his encycKtil PrimioaUjimiaai 1893; he had even,
much to his prompt regret, signed Ihe unfortunsie d«ree ol Ihe
RoDUB Inquisition, January i&g?, prohibiting oil doubt M to
the authenticity of the " Thrxe Heavenly Witnesses " passage,
I John V. 7, a teat which, in the wake ol ft line of scholars
uhauatively ibsHn to be no oldec than the end id the 4th
century a-o. Yet In October 190a he esLablishcd a " Commiaaion
for tbe Progress of BibUcal Studies," preponderantly composed
of seriously critical scholars^ and even one month before his
dcaib be still refused to sign ■ condemnation of Loisy't
Cardinal Earto became Pope Pius X. on Ihe 4lh of August
1903- On the 1st of October Loisy published three new books,
Auteur i'uH fiiit Uoit, I4 QHOtriinu £tatiiiU and Le Diieourt
mi la tfoBtflfm. AiJeur consists of seven letters, on the oii^n
and aim ol L'£iaHtiie tt t'£giisc\ on the biblical question^
Ibe criticnmof the Gospels; the Divinity of Christy the ehurch's
foundation and authotllyi Ihe oiigln and sulhwiiy ol dogma,
and on the institution of the sacraments. The second and third,
addressed respectivdy to a cardinal (Perraud) and a bishop (Le
Csmui), are polemical or ironical in tone; the others are all
wiitten to friends in a Harm, eipansive meod; the fourth letter
especially, appropriated lo Mgr Mignot, attains a grand elevation
of tbou^i and depth of mystical conviction. U Qaalriimi
Smnpli, one thousand large pages long, is possibly over-conGdent
in ila detailed application of the idlegotical method; yet it
constitutes a rarely perfect sympathetic reproduction of a great
mystical believer's impeiishahle intuitions. Le Disceuri nr
le UmlatiH is a fragment of a coming enlarged commentary
on the synoptic Gospels. On the ajid ol December the pope
ordered the publication of a decree of the Congregation of the
Index, incorporating a decree of the Inquisition, condenining
Loiiv's JUJfufi •rimll, L'fuHii^e d F&ifUc.iKiia ha «tO'q<Ht,
Anlnr im ptlU Urn and Lt QialrUmi Anafifa. . The pope's
•ecietaiy of state had on the 19th Dccembci, in a letter 10
Cirdinsl Richard, recounted the causes of the condemnation In
tbe Identical terms used by the latter himicU when condemning
the Kdipai tlsnU three yean before. On Ihe i ith ol January
190^ Loiiy wrote to Cardinal Merry del Val that he mdvcd
the condemnation wfth respect, and condemned whatever ml^l
be reprehensible in his books, whilst reserving the tights of bii
conscience and his opinions as an historian, opinions doubtless
imperfect, as no one was more ready to admit than himself.
which wi
lyfon
under which he w.
history ol the Bible and ol _
Holy See wu not satbGed, Loisy tent thtce further declontioos
to Rome; iba last, despatched on the 17th ol March, was
addressed to the |wpe himself, and remained tmanswered.
And at the end of March Loisy ga.ve up his lectureship, aa he
dedared, " on Ids own initiative, In view of the paciti^tion of
minds in the Catholic Church." In Ibe July follonlng be moved
into a little bouse, built for him by his pupil arid friend, the
Auyriologist Francois Thuieaa DangiB, witUn tbe latter'a
poik at Camay, liy Dnui. Here he continued his important
reviews, notab^in the Rauti'kisltatttitliutralmtrdipaiut,
and published Uoreeou fot[iii (r9o&), six fuitber sections of
his synopiic commeuUry. In April 1907 he rttumed to bis
native Lorraine, to CeSonds by HoMler-cn-Der, and lo bis
relatives there.
Five recent Roman dedsfons aie daubUeaa aimed fximarily
at Loisy'l teaching. The Bibbcal Commission, aoon enlarged
so aa to swamp the original critical members, and which bad
become the simple mouthpiece of its presiding cardinals, iaiued
two decrees. Tbe first, on the iTth of June IQ06, affirmed, with
some dgnificant but unworkable reaeivatloiu, Ihe Mosaic
authorship of the Pentateuch; and the second (i^lh oi May
1907) strenuously maintained tbe ApoatoUc Zcbcdean auttror;
ship ol the fourth Gospel, arul the stricily historical character
of the events and spcechs recorded thereiiL The Inquisition,
by its decree LjimnilaUJi sane (ind of July 1907}, condemned
slily.five piDposilionj concerning the Church's iMfuliriMK;
biblical insjnration and interpielatlon; tbe synoptic and founh
Gospels; revelation and dogma; Christ's divinity, human
knowledge and resurrection; and the historical origin and
gmwth (rf the Sacnments, the Church and the Creed. And some
forty of these propositions represent, more or less accurately,
certain sentences 01 ideas of Loisy, when torn from tbeir context
and their raaons. The encydioil Polandi Damiirid Grtfa
(Sept. 6lh, rgo;), probably the longest and most argumentative
papal utterance extant, also alms primarily at Loisy, althoagfa
here tbe vehemently scholastic redactor's dcteiminalion to piece
together a strictly coherent, complete a priori system of
" Modernism " aiui his self-Imposed restrictian to medieval
categories of thought as the vehicles for describing (*s*Itially
modern discoveries and requirements of mind, make the ideitiG-
cation of precise authors and passage! very difficult. And
on the list of November 1907 a pafal rtcl* frifrii declared
all the decisions of the Biblical Coounis^an, past and fulan,
to be as binding upon the conscience as decrees ol tbo Roman
Congre^tions.
Yet even all this did not deter Loisy from publishing three
furtherbooks. £e]&aiifij(ijysa^ligiicj,twalarge8vavolumesof
loog and 79} pagei, appeared " chearatileDT, i CeHonda. Montitl-
en-Der, Haute-Mame," In January iqoS. An ineiilve introduc-
tion discusses the ecclesiastical tradition, modem criticism; the
tbe career and tbe teaching of Jesus; and the literary form,
the IradillOD of the text and tbe previous commentaries. Tbe
commentary gives also a careful translation of the tests. Lday
e-vitnesi documents, as utilized by alt three
Matthew SAd Luke have also Incorporated
Mark. His chief peculiarity cousista In clearly tradng a strong
PauRne influence, especially In Mark, which there temodeh
certain sayings and actions as these were first registered by tbe
cye-witnoa documents. These doctrinal imeipretaiions intio-
duce the eEonomy of bUndbig the Jen into Ihe parsboUc
leaching; Ihe declaration as to the redemptive cbstacter of the
Passion into the sayings; the sacramental, institutional words
into the account of the Lost Supper, ori^naliy, a solemnly simple
Mestiank meal; and Ihe formal night-trial before Caiaphu
Into tbe orlgiiu] Passion 4tory with its inlomial, moraliv
928
LOJA— LOKEREN
jBia, by Pil»i«.
Si P»ul^ the lan
iMciBtiU. YtlU
■uthcmk: li the
rcfuSBi wiih imu
teption o[ the Pi
n'lhuLliol
itoricity of ccnun wonb
I uaunncc, thai o[ other sayings and deeds
iironser proofs; sud the redemptiv
m knd the tucranUTiUi inlerpretalioD
Last Supper tn found lo spring up pTomptly uul legiti
(rom our Lord's work and words, to saturaLe the ^ulii
Johannine writinpi and even to omstjtute an element o[ all Lhiee
V/Doptic GcBpels.
SiiHfla RlJUtiani iv k item Laninltbiii tt lur rmnydiqvt
PaiceKdi, iimo. i}7 pages, was publiihtd (ram CeOondl s few
days after ibe inmineDtary. Eadi propmiiion a( the decree a
carefully tracked to its probable source, and is often found lo
modify the latter's meaning. And the study of the encyclical
concludes: " Time u the great teacher « . . ire would do wrong
to despair either of our dviliialion or of the Church."
The Church autboriiiei were this tiine not slow lo act. On
the 14th of Fehruaiy Mgr Amette, the new archbishop of Paris,
prohibjled his diocesans to read or defend the two books, which
" atlack and deny Kveril fundamental dogmas of Christianity,"
under pain of eicommuniutioo. The ahb< again declared " It
is impossible for me honestly ajid sincerely to make the act of
d by the sovereign
ic Holy O
the miijoi'
Lolsy published Qudquci Uorn (December n
M the end of Mar
ig principally Ihe hisloiical 1
id MCDodarily the necessity
aditlonal concepts."
refoiming more or leu the
to have produced M. Louy's
abbe's even general principles involve* the abandontnent of
the identification of iheolcgy with (chobslicism or even with
■pedfically ancient thought in general. The abbi't antral
position, that our Lord himself held the proiimaleness of His
second coming, involve* the lost by churchmen of the prestige
ol directly tlivine power, since Church and Sacraments, though
e Irui
aod vr
cannot thus be immediately founded by ilie earthly Jetus him-
Kll. And the Church policy, as old as the times of Constanline,
lo crush utterly the man who brings more problems and pressure
than Ihe bulk of traditional Cbiisliut can, at the time, either
digest m resist with a lair discrimination, seemed to the
authoritia the one means to save the veiy difficult situation.
BiuLitKi lagesin M. Loiay'sXiitojir
account of enaslleal tmubfes will be
found In A Im MJbK » XIX' liidi
(Paris, and iliM am XX' liiilr fPirii,
1906). but I infairialbeeooHrvitives
nd. S. j., EJudta reitf\
rcHbishop of
nlletieded..
^^.:%^
and "Criii,.,
aiuary ij04),tl»nller»nmof III
mus. bUiop ol La Rochelle. fti— . ,— .
(Paris. i«oil. a tiirid. mostly iheiockal, Kholir's proieit; I
Albi, Z^uxi
Paris, ijosj
(P.ri., iDii;
-nt ■ Mgf U
It (t>arii. I
K(iM.
■y>jtl: P. L^rante. MfTp. Baliflol, P, PoruIiC, S. ].,
Decembei 1903, January 1904), very suggeslivt peprn; Professor
Maurice BkHittl • " Hjitoire M dogmaT^ln La nLiWuiw (Piii;
January I«, Febniiry 16. 1904). F. de Hueel'i '■ Du ChriH (lerrwl
ct de* eliHilaliHles •ixcrtmirt " (iMl. Jhh i, iku). Ihe Abb* j.
Wehile'a " LeCbriif et la omxieoce catholkiue 'UM Auiut li
19114) and F. di Hngel'i " Cotnspondsnce " (iW. 5e^. ij, i$04J
IS) the relallou between f(i
r." in ihe Xinx ilirilirH<u~(0»k.'i'
lie aAmtloa of ptbenontenal
mien OuvDges de I'AbM
:. 1404) *mI Paul Dcslnrdins'
uHiMiHujiK n ui,ivx ^irjiiiB, ivuar, ■ Broad Church Protestant's
&Bii(iJ« lyju^lifKii by the Abb* MMSnot?7n KwAi CbrM
fnnfuii (feb. IS. 190*) confining some Intemting discrimina.
lions; a iTvue by L. in the Jbne tiHitfi (190S). pp. CoS^io, a
■dmiaioflsiisdapaper by C. P. B. and Jacquei Omalier' in ih!
A^Kilit Ji tlalciaplikdf,llHn*t (Paris, Jan. 1909) seeks 10 trace
book's ireatmenl. eipecially of the MiniSes. the Resurreciion and
the Institution of the Chunh. Italy; "Leitres Romanes" ia
AntUi it fkiUupliU cMhtmu trim. luuary-March 1904). an
Italian theologiaii'i fearless defence of Loisy's main New Testament
positions; Rev. P. Louis Billet S.I., Dt ntira IraiiUtiu (Freibtiic
1. Br. 19OS). the ablest of the schiaaBic tritieiims of the hiitorkil
method by ■ hi|hly inlliienlial Freoeh pmleiaDi of thrcJogy. a
many years in Rome; Q*rlU r*i mlitiia (Rome, leoy, Eng. ttai
Wkal w ninf. b^ A. L. LilW. Lcn£^. 1907), and A iwanmi
UtirmilU (ibid. 1008), Eing. Irani.. Tlu PKpamiiit af Ualirm,
ed, by Lillcy ILondon. elooucnt 1098}. pleadLnn by IralLan pn
•ubsunliallyai M. Ldsy'i lines;." L' Abate Lcniy e il Problems.
I. Ldsy'slioesk" L' Abate Loisy e il Problems dei
igoS. [909I are candid and C3ieumv«1. Geiinaay:
' E. Trocltsch, "Wa* heint Weien des ChriHentunii?'
0 ans. 10 Dii (trisiUtdW IPiU O/eipiig. autumn 1903), a atDfauiid
criticism of M- Loisy's develaptnental defence oT Catbolicisn:
Professor Harnack's review ol LEiniiU tt fEtUa in Ihe TinL
Liliralnr-ZiaMiit (Leipcg, urd January 1904) is generous and
inieresiing; Proleaor ff. T Hiltamann's ^' Uiehristentum u.
Reform, ifalhaliiisinus." in ihe JVo(. ItnaUklfl,. vil J. (Berlin.
1901}. " Der Fall Loiiy.'- ib<i. ii. r. and his review H •■ LeiCvingiles
•ynapiiqun" in [>MiwaiUifiliJairitins4irl (Munich. May J. 1908)
are lull of facts and of dnp Ihouthi; Fr. F. von Hummelauei,
fKttlurke] far JufiraliMi/raH (Freibuii i. Br. 1904) is a fivour-
esent.day (>rman Reman Catholic scholanliip.
C. A. Biiggs, - The Cue of the AbW Loisy.':
s;e
HOgel. TU PfUl Ctmmaiin ami Ikt PtMamOll
(Tilt Tiim LiUrar)
>cl>cal aiid M. Loin " (Oank
>B Catholic Biblical Criticssm '
rrory SufpUmiM (or January IJlh, Mod, I9ih.
; Synopiic Gospels (renew la 7** TinMi IMttarj
ively of two TranaruHT High Churchmen 11
m Sanday. Profcsaoi Penr- ■" — ' — '
S'oTa'^
UUt (fori
province of Granada, 0
(iflool .9.T«, The na
up the sidrs of a sleep
bridge spans the livei
lied by a Moorish diadel;
ortb, h
Ihef
mg a passage 1!
iful V
u which ei
ofFordcd ei
in Ihe last hill of Ihe i;1h century, hid not Loja been slmngly
fpiliied; and the place was thuJ of great military imporlance.
ranking wilh the neighbouring town of ADiama as one of the keys
of Granada. Its manufactures consist chiefly of coarse woolleDS
silk, paper and leather. Salt is obtained in the neigh bourhood.
Loja, which has sometimes been identified with the ancient
Ititala, or with Ihe Lacihi {Laiibit) ol Pliny and Ptolemy, Arn
a by Ferdinand III. i
doned, I ■
,14811,"
Tndered to Ferdinand and Isabella afier
LDkEBEX, an fmpotlani industrial torn of Belgium between
Ihent and Antwerp (in EaJt Flanders on the Durme). Pop.
1404) 11,1169. I' ^'O at Ihe sou Ihcm point of the dislricl called
'ays de Waa, which in the early part of the 19th century was
nly sandy moorland, but b now the most highly cuhrvited
nd thickly populated tract in Belgium. Hie cIiiRTb el St
-cdbyGoOJjIc
LOKOJAi^IXJLLiARDS
UaaUK > unm tt Nisou, U lbs iuiKtion ol Ibc Nl^ec
•Pd Benuc riv«i, loundcd io iSio by Ibc firilisb couul, W. B.
Eiikic, tnd cubHqucn Jy thcmiUtso' nitaeol tbe Royal Niger
Compuy. II is in iht pioviace o[ Ktbbi, i jo m. f mn the nnuth
o[ the Niger, and is of consder^blc aHnnwrdAl Impoituux (sec
NiCEUA and Kabba}.
LOLLARDS, the nunc ^vea la the English foUoiRn ol John
WydiSe; Ibcy were the uitaeientB ol ■ reLi^oiu mevtmem which
«>s widaiiiEMd in ilieeDdoi the utband begiiuuDi of ibe i(lh
ceoluriei, vui to tome eiieDt maiDtAioed iueLT on to the Reforms
lioD. The nunc is a( uoocitiin «i^n; »ine derive il from
Mium, tm, qualjiig Chaucei (C T^ ShipmEo'i FiDlsgue):—
"TliltLollerbeeriitl pcKhRi lunnwlut . . .
nay rt
n the w
. loiingtoltly. The
its English use; there wen LoUards in tba Mcttieilind) si the
begjnniogol the 14th cntuiy.vbo wen nkia to tfae Fralhcelll,
Bcghstds ind other B«tAiie» ol the iccuunt Fnnciaan type.
The urlicat oBiciil um ot the name in England occurs in 1387
in a mandate of the biihtqj of Worcester agutoC five " poor
preachett," SMnw mi rilu Loiiarinn amjardcralai. It is
probable IhM ttie name wia given 10 the foUowcn ol Wyclifle
Ijecauuthey resembled those ofishooti from the great FraaciKan
tnovement which had disowned the pope's authority and set
before themselves the iiie^ of Eiajig^iciU pawrtyM
The i4tb century, so luU of varied religioiis life, nude It
manifest that the tko dJBeient ideu of a Hfe ol separation Inim
IIb wodd which is eitlier tinles had lived on side by sidewilhin
the medieval church were irrecondlablc. The church chose
of Asisi; and the revolt of Ockhim and the Franciscans, of
the Btghards and other spiiilual frateinilies, of Wyclilfe and
the Lollards, wen all protests agaiaii that decision. CisduaUy
there came Io be fadng eiicb other 1 great psiitiesi Chtistendom,
whose rulers were stiiesmen, with aims and policy of a worldly
type, and a rrlitpDus Chrisltndom, full of Ihc ideas of separation
ironi the wodd by self -lacriEce and ol patlldpation In the benefits
ef Christ's mtk by u ucclic imitation. The war, between (be
two ideals was fought out in almost every country in Europe
in the ittb century. In En^and WycIifTe's whole hie was^ient
In Ibe tiruggle, and h« bequsthcd his work to the LoUards.
The mun practical thonglit with WycEfle was thai the church,
II true to her divine mission, must aid men to live that life ol
evangelical poverty by which they couM be separate from the
vodd and imtiate Christ, and II the chunfa ceased to be true to
her mission she ceased Io be a church. WycliJe waa a meta-
physician and a theologian, and had to Invent > metai^iyBJcal
Iheory—the Iheoiy of Domlnhrm — to enato hln la transfer,
Tn a way satisfactory to lumself, the powers and privHegrt of
the church to his corapany of poor Christians; but his lollowers
were content to allege that a church which held L>i«e landed
possessions, collected tithes greettlly and look money iTom
starving peasants for baptiiing, biu^ng and praying, could
not be the church of Christ and hit i^Kiciles.
LolliiTly was mon Nourishing and most dangeroua to the
ecctedastical orglidiatioa of England during the ten years
after Wyclifle's death. It had spread so raj^dly and grown
so popular that a hostile chtnnlcler could say that almost every
second man was a Lotlard. Wydide lell three intimate disciples:
—Nicolas Hereford, a doctor ol theology of Odari, who had
hriped Ms master to translate the BlhU into En^Sh; John
Ashloii, aho a fellow ol an Oxford coUege; and John Purvey,
WycliSe'9 colleague at LBtlerworth, and a co-lranilator of the
Bible, nith these were associated more or less intimately,
In the Ent age ol Lollsrdy, John Parker, the strange ascetic
Villiam Smith, the restless fanatk Swyndetly, Bichard Wayls-
fract and Crompe. WycHRe hid orginiod in Lutterworth
an ossodation lot sending tht gospel through all England, a
company of poor preichers somewhat after the Wesleyan method
of modem tlnes> "To be poor without mendieaDcy, to imile
the Beiiblo unity, tls twKl <ibediew« ol an older, trilh lies
and constant nungiing among the poor, such vms the UcaJ of
WycliSt'i ' poor prists ' " (cf. Shirley, Fvc. Za. p. il.), nnd,
although proscribed, these " poor prcsihera " with portions ol
their master's translation of the Bible in Ihcit hand to guid£
them, preached all over England. In ijBi, [wo yous licibra
Ihg death oi WycliSe, the Bcchbisbop of . Cantcrbuiy got the.
LoUaid opiniona coodemDcd by convocation, and, having been
promised royal support, he began the long confiict of the church
with the foUowcn of WycliSe. He was abh: to coerce the
authorities ol the university ol Olford, and Id drive out .ol It
the leading Wydiffilc teachen. but he was unable to stille
Oxford syinpalhies or to prevent the banished leachcEi prcaclting
throughout the counuy. Many of the nobles, like Lords Moua-
cute and Salisbury, sfi^qiorted tf
: cbaplaic
rical inter
. „ Thoniiis Lntimc _ .
inooke nnd Sir Richard Stury protected them, while merchants
and buigesses supported Ihem with money. When Ricbanl 11.
Issued an ordinance (July li&i) orderiog every bishop to arrest
allLidlards, the Commons compelled him to withdraw il. Thus
protected, the " poor preadiers " won masses of the people to
iheir opinions, and Leicester, London and the west of En^nd
became lh« headquarten:
The Drganiintion must have been strong in nunbers, but otoly
those who wen seized for hensy an known by nanie, and it
is only from the indictments ol (heir accusers that th«r opiniani
can be gathered. The pieacbenwtre picturesque figurcsinking
russet dress down to the heels, who, staR in hand, preached in
the mother tongue to the people in chuiches and graveyards,
in squares, streets and houses, in gardens and pleasure grounds,
and then talked privately with those who had been impressed.
The Laliatd Ulerattnre was very widely circulated — hooks by.
Wydife and Hereford and tracts and broadsides— in spite
of many edicts proscribing It. In r^QS the Lollards grew so
stmng that they petitioned parliunent through Sir Thomu
Laiimer and Sir R. Stury to relorm the church on LoUardist
methods. It Ix said that the LcJlanl Ceoduaions printed by
Canon Shirley (p. 3M contain the substance of this petition.
If so. parliament was told that temporal psasesslons rafal the
church and drive out the Gbriitlan graces ol faith, hi^it )uhI
charity; that the priesthood of the church in ctimaiunion with
Home was not thi priesthood Christ gave to his ^wsUes; that
the mo^'s tow of celibacy bad for its consequence unnstural
lust, and should not be impoecd ; that transubstantiition wu
a loigned miiBcle, and led people to iddatry; that pnyen
made aver wine, bread, water, oil, salt, wai, Incsnse, altar* ot
maglcnl and should not be allowed; that kings should possen
Ihe/ui eplicPfeU. and bring good government into theihuiih;
that DO special prayers should be made for the dead; that luii-'
culaf confession made to the clergy, and declared to be necessary
for ulvMlon, was the root of clerical arrogsnct and the cause
of Indidgenca and other abtises In pardoning sin; that all war*
were against tbe principles ol Ib6 New Testament, aod were but
murdering and plundering the poor to win glory for kings;
Uiac Ihc von of chutlly laid upon nuns led to child murder;
that many of the trades practised in the commonwealth, such
as those of goldsmiths and annouren, were unnecessary and
led TO luiuTy and waste. These Cooetusions really corUain the
sum of WycKffite leBchlng; abd, if we add that the principal
duty of priesH is to prrach. and that the worship ol images,
tbe going on pilgt^mages and the use of gold and slh-er diiKces
IndmnetetviceareHnlultrilei'&riaKJi' XiiIfliaiHf rtefoHanfi,
p. 47), they hKlude almist m tbe heresies charged in tht indkt-
mcnts agimst Individual Lollards down to the middle ol the
15th century. The king, *ho bad hllheito seemed aniious 10
■■ ' irgyagsinsllh* Lollards, spokestrongly
had the p
he pelili<
Id Lollari
930
(fa( chnxh BUr be (Mhtrad tien llw bilbd* pmcrrcd in Ibe
Pilitkmt Patmi and Sauii rtUHtui In Xnffiut HiUcty, publitlied
la i«i9 by Thomu Wiicbt lor the Uulu of the Rolli ■»;«.
■Dd in the Pien PlouthBUn poems, eitri FItuiiwun'i Cm*
(lee Lahclahd] wu pratubly wrliieo >1kiui 1594, when LotUidy
wu «t Iti fni(«t urengihi the ploughsmn of the Crtei la
■ aun (ifted v'iih stue enough to see through the tiidu of the
Irian, iBd with lucb leligioui knovlidgeucui begot Irom Ihe
eteed, uul Iroin WycUSe's VFnioo of the Cospcli. The poet
^vcsinm" porlnii at the fit fiiar with hb double chin shjiking
obogt M hif u ■ goose'i egg, and the ptoughnuu with hb hoed
full of belei, hk mitteot mode of pitcbs, and Ub poor wile going
baniool on the ice » thM her Mood lalhmed " iEarly Encluk
Ttzl StiiHy, vol. IK., prel., p. 16) ; and one c*n tuily ate why
lamieri and peaaontA (uroed From the Irian to the poor pnachera.
'DKna^iasa'jCMi^fiifteUatheuiiietale It paints popea,
caidinab, prdales. recton, monki and Irian, who call (hem-
■clvel follonn of Peter and keepen el (he gats of heaven
tUd hell, and pale povetty-ilriclun people, toIle» and Undleji,
ly the lal clergy for ipiritiial assiitan«, and adti if
11 nevn u giiit a
■tancn Ibat he tc^
Ihtc Ui key with ui
In 131M the Lancisliian Henry IV. oveithrew the PlanlageDct
Ricbaid II., ind one ol Ibe dumI active paitiuoi of the new
TMoarch wai Arundel, archblihop erf Canietbuty and the moit
deletinined opponent ol LoUaidy. Richard II. hid aided the
dffgy to soppreaa LoUardy without much aucceia. The arm
dynasty lupporled the church id a similar way and not more
successfully. The ittength of the anli-derical parly lay in the
House ol Commons, in which the representativM irf the ihjres
took the leading part. Twice the Commons petitioned thecrown
tsieiie the lempgnlitiet ol Ihe church aod apply them to such
national purposes as relief ol taiation, maintenance ol the poor
and the support of new lords and kni^ls. Their an ti<lericalp^cy
vaa not contiauous, however. The court parly and the clergy
propoud ilatutc* for the auppreuion of herMy, and twice at
{«*>( secured ibe aoacuiience ol Ihe Commou. (hie of these was
the well-known atatute Di kinlia tamtunadi paued in 1401.
In tbc earlier stages ol LoUardy, when the court and Ihe dcigy
nanaied la bring UdUrds belort ecclesiuticsl tribunals backed
by the civil power, the accused generally [ecanlcd and showed
no dispoailion to endure martyrdom lor their opioioua. They
became bolder in Ibe beginning of the I^th century. William
Sawtiey (Cbartrii), caught and coDdemord, reluaed to recant
and waa burnt at St Paul's Cross (March 1401), and other
martyrdoms IbUowed. The yklims usually belonged to the
Imrer dassea. Ib'i4io JdmSadby, an artisan, waatsnl to the
Mtk«. Hli txtcutlcn waa memanble Itsm tbe part taken In it
by the prince of Walea, who himsell tried ts reaaou tbe Lollard
out of bis convictiona. But nothing said would make Badby
confess Ibat " Christ silling at supper did give to Hia disripln
His livlni body la est." The Lollaidt, far from daunted, abated
lia effort to make good their ground, and united a alnifi^ for
aocial and political liberty to tbe batred felt by the peasants
towacttt the Komith clergy. Jak Upland CJohn CounliytDiin)
look the place of Pien Plougbman, and upbnided tbe cfeidy,
ajid cspedally the Iriars, for their nalib aod luuiy. WycUSc
bad publilbcd the rule of St FnncB, and b«d punted out in a
ciHnnentary upon Ibe rule bow tar fiian had departed from
tbe maiiniB o( their founder, and had penecuted tbe SfiriluaUs
(tbe FnlriceUl, Begharda, Lollards ol tbe Netberiuids} lor
luepiDf ibem to the letter (cl. Haubewa, Eniliik Wtrlu rf
Wydif kiUuFlr mtHaIci, Eariy £ng. Teit Soc., vol. lolv.,
ItWo). Jik Uidudpulall IbiainlarudeiKivDusEiiglish verse:
" Pntr, wtial ehadtle la tbli
To fain thai whoB linlh altn ybw ofdcr
iivetb nbcatperfecilie,
And next lollaircth the Male ol the Apoitlet
Andyct the wifcA and greateil dnlrq af yoq
Wend or Kiid « jncun ta the coun <if Rnm,
• . . and to be aacJied U the vow of povcitic."
The atchbishop, bivint ll>t poacr of the Ihnme bAim) Un,
atiackHl that stronghold of Lollaidy Ihe univtrslly of Oiford.
In I tola docwncnt appeared purpetlingtobe Ibt (eBthnony el
the unlversily in favour of WydiHe: its lenuineocss was dii-
puled at Ihe lime, and when qnMtd by Hasa at the coundt ef
ConiiSBce it wa. tepudiaied by the EnglMi deTegatet. The
archbishop treated Oilord as It il had bsued the docunml,
and procured theissueoIsevereregulalloDt in order to purge Ibc
univeniiy ol heresy. In 1408 Arundel in convocallcrn proposed
aikd carrM the fanuwt CmlUUina Tlinmat AmiJtl intended
to put down Wycllffiie preaehen and teaching. They pravidrd
amon^ olber ibinp thai no one was to be allowed to prticfa
wlibout a bishop's licence, Ibat preachers preaching to tbe laity
were not to rebuke Ihe sins cf the clergy, and that Lollard books
and the translation of Ihe BIMe were to be searcbcd for and
destroyed.
When Henry V. became king a note deltiwrintd cSon was
made to crash LoUardy. Hliheno its atnngtb had bin idcmi
the country gentlemen who were the represenlallvea of Ihe
shires. The court and clergy had been sfnid to attack Ibh
and to Ihia end selected one who had been a personnl fnend and
whose life had been bUmetex. TMs was Sir John CMdcsstlc,
in tight of his wife. Lord CoUum, " Ihe good Lort Cobbara "
as the CDAmon people called him. Henry first tried personal
pcnuasion, and when thai fiiWd directed trial lor baoy.
Oldcaille was convicted, bal was imprisoned lor forty daya in
the Tower in k^ that he mighl tecant. He eso^xd, and
aurastevcd bis co-rriigionisls to his aid. A Lollard plot was
formed to scire Ibe king's pcnon. IntbecndOldcauleiiatbunH
lor an obstinate heretic (Dec. 141;). These penecutioos wcr
not gmtly pratestcd agaiiBt : Ihe wan el Henry V. witb Fnnce
had awakened the ma dial spirit of the nation, and lit tie sympilby
waa lett lor men who had decUied thai all war was but Ike
murder and plundering of poor people far tbe sake ol kingL
Mocking btUsds were composed upon Ihe oiartyt OUmlk,
and thii dislike to warfare was one of ibe cbief accBHiioni
made agaiiul bitn (coo^i. Wright's FaliUdI Ptmi. ii. 144).
But Arundel could not preveni the writing and diuribuiion al
LoUud books and pamphlets. Two appeared iboul Ibe tbae
af the Diailyrdom of OMcastle^-T'lis PlntMmmi'i Prtjtr and
the Lanlicriu af Litil, The Fttutliman'l Prayer declared that
true wonhip consist! in Lhree things— in loving Cod, and dreading
God and trusting in God above all otlter thittgs; and it showed
bow LoUanls. pnued by peneculion, became further separated
from the religious life ol the cburcb, " Men nakeib now great
llonen bouses lull of glascn windows, and depdb Ibilke thine
bouses and churches. And they scitenin ibcK booses nuwioets
of stock* and stones, to fore (hem they irnelen privilicb and apert
and makcn tbeir ptayen, and all this they say is tb^ wonhip.
. . . For Lorde our belief la 1h»t Ibine house b man's soul."
Nol withstanding the repression. Lolls rdy fastened in new parll
of England, and Lollards abounded in Somenei, Morlolk.
Suffolk, Easei, Lincoln and Buckingbamshln.
Tbecouncilof Constance (T4i4-i4i3)pul *a end (a tbe papal
*chijm, and also showed its datciminaiion to put down bercsy
by burning John Hum. When newsof tbisreachedEnfUndUw
clergy were incited to sliU more vigorous proceedings asainst
Lollard pnachen and books. 'From this time LoUardy Ippean
banished from the fields and streets, and take* rtluge In bouse*
tod places of concealment. There was no more wayside peeAch-
log, but instead then wen ctfottOiade txmila in bouaex, in
peaaanti' butt, in sawplu and in field di(cbea, when tbe Bible
was read and rifaoniilant were given, and soLaUardy coot ioued.
Id 141S Archbishop Chicbele coaEeawd tba[ tbe Lollards aeetned
ssnumeioui as ever, and that ibeic Uitiary and pnaching mta'.;
•test on at vigorously as before. It was found also tfaal puny
of the fioonr ivclon and parisb prints, and a gieit mnny
chaplains and curate*, were In secret association *iUi tlw
Lollards, so much so that in many placo piocctsiciu weic never
made and worship on siinli' day* wa* ab«*doacd. For tk*
Lollards were hardened by pciseculion, and bti
LOLLIUS— LOMBARD LEAGUE
InthciUteBMatollWtdactrliK*. Thomu Bifley wu ic
of di
inng Xi
(a the !
God, be m*de i God that
the pluriwci o( iIm day, tbc monlu. lod the nuiu, ud tlie Iriiin
■nd ill oihtr ptivilcttd pcnou rKOcniitd by the chuitfa wen
linbi of Situ; ud chat luriculu conftsiioa to lit ptiat
ilKwillDotalGwlbutofliiedtva. And oihen beld that
print who look taliry wai excDDUBuniute; uid Uut boys
could bltu the bread as wcU ai prIcAL
FiDin England LoIZacdy poised into Smtland. OxJerd
Infected St Andnws, and ire find traces of more than one vifoious
•utch nude for Lollardt among the leac'buigUaSal the Scotllth
univenity, while tbe LoUardi of Eyk in Aynhin were claimed
by Kdoi at tbe forenuuicn o[ the Scotch Kefomitioa.
Tbc opinioni ol tbe later LtJIaida a» bat be ntbered ftm Ik
lunwd and uiFimuBatt Pecock, who wnta Ui efaboait Xifaatr
againt tha " Dible-aien," aa be edit thea. K« unuiMd ii
doct/inet under elewn headi: they coDdema tbe bavutg an., ,
iDiages In tbs churcbei, tha geinf on jHlgKiDani to tbe oemotul
at "^nynde places " of the saiBti^ the iMaf of landed nc—iilaiu
by (he elernr. tb* varioiH tanks ol (b* kknicby, ibe Inaini of
" ' '" ~ V papal *Kd •fHKOpal aulhsniy.
•Uc vilhoit " [til and delaut " Is find oat the tncanteiil Scripti
and .that baviiw done » be ou^t to luten to no argnir'-'- ■'
cnuraiy; b* eUcwhere addi a f«inh (i, lot], tlui
bt not only meek but ate keep Cod's law he shall have a true
nndentaoanc ol Soiptwe, even thoogb " no nan tllii tshc bin
taue Cod." Theit ilateDinu^ ewnuUy the laic, ihav ui tbe
fwineilnn between tbe LallaTdiaiid tbow myMksof Ihe I4lh ceniuiy,
such Si Taulec and Roytbroeck, wbo accepted tbe teachings ol
Nicholas o( Baeel, and fotmcd themielves into tbe aanclatloa of (he
Friends ol God.
. The persecutlont were continued doira to the rcJpi al Heniy
VIII., snd when the writings of Luthci began to appeal In
England tbe clergy were not so much afraid ol Lulheianlini
as of the increased life they gave to men who for ceDcraliDoi
had been reading WyclllFe't Wkltell, " - ■ -
TunllllllaEru
1 tsjj, "
" It Is," "lote Bishop
IS in being added to the great band
dI Wycliffile heretics." Lcllatdy, which continued down to
the Refotmtlion, did much to ihipe Ihcniovemenl inEngland.
Tbe luboidination of clerical to laic jurisdiction, the reduction
In eccleilastfcal posscssiani, tbt initsting on a truulailon ol
the Bible which could be read by the " common " nun were
■tl inherllances bequeathed by the L^ardi.
LiTiaaTDac— AuiftaJi 2iMii'mii itttttM /niainu Vidtf
t«m Triliic, rdiiFd For the BoPs Series by WTw. Shirley (UiWoa,
|8}B); the CkrnUn AntHat. andrn rnnucln tftiam Saiirii
Alla*i, ed. by Sir E. Msnde Thamptoa (Loadoa, tttu); HiMisrai
A.^i„^ of Tbsmai WaUiuhani. ed. by M. T. ROC*, voL iii.
I, It69)i CkrmiCM of Hury Knightoa. ed. by I. S. Lumby
■ ■■"'- 1. L. Posh, ir^cff/c awl Jfiitrnifui /W A-/™
idsn. lIGo) ! P. D. Matthew, TTu fisKiJr H^arti
„ ^(Iv Eafllih Teat Sodety, Lonin, i8«0}:
,- Wright, PatUKal Atmi aid Snri [a vod.. Londan, i«h!:
lBf<); D. 9indiia,^wiNaJtfam» BrftaiJiJ' -i ua!L^. u'
LOLUUS. HAKCni. Romatt iCBenl, tbe llttl (ovtisoi al
Calaiia (is ■£.), consul in ii. In lA, when gnvenior of Gaul.
he wat dafaatol by tbe Sigimbri (Sygambii), Usipttet utd
Tenderi, Germaa Iribei who had nnied tlie Rhiae. This
defeat ii ccaiplcd by Tadius with tbc ditiilec ol Varus, but
It was diigiacelul rather than daaiersut. LoUius wat lubse-
quently (s BX.) attached in the capacity of tutor and adviser
to Gams Caesar (Augustus's grandson) on bis mhsioo (o the
East. He was accuwl of citoction and tieacbeiy to the
state, and draoubced by Caius, to tbe omperor- To avoid
punlabraeni h« it said to have taken potson. Accocdiog lo
Vellriua Paterculu* and Pliny, be waa a hypocrite and cared
for nothing but ■*"■**■ ^-g wealth. Jl was formerly tboufht
that this was the Lollius whom Horace described u a model
of integrity and superior to avarice in Od^ iv. 9, but it tccvt
btnlly likely that this Ode, aa well as the two Lolliaii epittkl ol
Honce (L a and 18), was addressed to him. AU three nvtt
bave been addrmed to tbe same indindual, a young mas,
probably the son of this Lolliut.
See Suetoiuoa, Aattalia. u. TUxritt, n: ViU. Pal. IL 97. 101;
Tacliua. Annali. L 10, iii. sill Pliny, JVM Hisl. ui. is (Si: On
r, rifmi
filiW. i«.JS (s8
ixi Oh TjraiU I
19m),
LaU>S,ihe name.^ven by tbe Cbuiese lo a large tribe of
aboriguies who inhabit the greater part of southern Ssechntn.
Their home is in the mountainous counity oiled Taliang ihin,
which lies between the Yanglsze river on the easi and the Xlcn
ch'ang valley on tbe west. In soulh Szechuen, but Ihcy are
found in scattered ceniinunilies as far south at the Burmese
fmnlier, and west Is the Mekong. There seems no reason 10
doubt that they were, like the Hiaotie, one of the aboriginal tribes
of China, driven aouthwardi by the advancing flood of Chinese,
be t Chinese corruption of Lulu, tbe ni
of a fort
4 Men
f c the Chinese, Is tnonosyllahic and probably
polofiqur," in
ant. Sociay St
conununiiy consisls of tbret classes, the " blsckboncs"
>bles, tbc " whitebonea " or plebeians, and the loaiH or
■lavct. The last are mostly Chinese captured in fonyi, or
t descendanli of tuch captives. Within Loto-llmd proper,
ilchcoveissome I i,oaosii.m., (he Chinese government eiccciset
Jurisdiction. Tbe Lolas make frequent nuds on their unatoied
Chinese tieigbbouit. Tbey cultivate wheat, barley and jnillrt,
bni Utile rice. They fatve some knowledge of metab, nakln(
their own tools and weapons. Women are uid lo be held In
respect, and may become chlefi of the Iribes, Tbey do nol
Inlcrmarry with Chinese.
See A. F. Lerendre, " Les Lolas. ' Etude tthiHikiiique et aathn.
in 7-o.ai Pta II., wM. X. {1909); E. C. Baber, SMyal
- '■■' ••—- -A. i. (Loodon. lUi); f . S. A. Bourne,
~. ,.M): A. Hoiie. r»r<a Koirj u Walm
tine (London, 1997).
UHBABD LEAGCK tbe~name''Vven In general to any
league of tbe cities of Lombardy, hut applied e^iccislly to tbc
league founded in 1167, which brought about the defeat of the
empcrar Frederick I. at Lcgnaco, and the consequent deilruclioii
of bit plant lor obtaining complete authority over Italy.
Lacking often the protection of a strong ruler, the Lombtrd
ties bad been accustomed to set together for mutual defence^
id. in 1091 Milan, Lodi, Piacenia and Cremona formed aa
liance agtiut the emperor Henry IV., In favour of hit
tebelliout ion Conftd. The early years of the ceign of
Frederick I. were largely ipent in attacks « the privileges of
the cities of Lombardy. This ted to a coalition, formed in
Uarch 116;, between the cities of Cremona, Mantua, Bergamo
and Brescia to confine Frederick to the rights which the emperors
bad enjoyed for the past hundred yean. This league or aacmiia
\ joioed by other cities, aihong which were Mifan, Parma,
Verona, Piac«nu and Bologna, and Ibe alllct began
a fonresi near tbe confluence of the Taoaro and tha
LOMBARDO— LOMBARDS
Barmid^- vhidi, in bouat Of ftpe AlcDwdix HL, wu called
. AliBUidiit. During Um thataa ol Fnderick Irom Italy
fmn iiU til 1174, tbt nlatioiu between the pope and Ibc
league bccamo doaa, and Alexuider htfMwt the leader of ihc
(BianCE. UMliii^ <^ iIk league wire held U lira and 117]
lo MitaitiNn Hk bowl, and to otmoct meuuiet igalui Uie
Hnptnr, tba paukks of lbs cburck being invoked to pceveoL
' dctenko. Ike decUve Rraggto bcfu iAbi FMeiick aU«ked
• nil Wlilltlia in 1174. 11m fonrca mi bnv^ deCecdcd, and llie
■tege «ai niHd co tbe efifnack of nicaiui Inm Ihc oUicd
ticiei. N<8DtiMiow I<r peaca lailcd, and Ibc empem, having
aianhed agaiiat Uika. -tufleied ■ Kveie defeat al Lcgnano
OB tb* 141b d( Utf ii;iS. Subieqixiiily Pope Alexander was
' detached from hit alliea, aad made ptsoe viih Fiedcridi, aitei
which a Imce tor tit >eara wai amnged bt«.ween the empcniT
and ibe league. Furlbei aegotiatioiia ripened into the peace ol
CDDitasce ligncd on the ijlh ol June ti8^ wliicb gnnted
. almoM all the demand! el the cilia, and left cnly a ilmdowy
authority to Ihe emp«oi ffee iTrUT).
In 1116, when the empon Fiedenck IL avawcd Ug inloitiDn
' of cexloring the Imperial luihorily ui Italy, Ihe Icagiie wu
renewed, and at once Uleen dtiea, iDcIuding Milan and Veiuoa,
wete placed undei the ban. Frederick, however, WBi not in
a posilkin to Gghl, and Ihe mediailon of Pope Honorius til.
wu EUccosf III in restoring peace. In iiji the hoilile intenlioni
' of Ihe emperor once mote alirrcd Ihe dlia into activity. They
held a mecQng at Bolc«na and raised an army, but as in iiift,
the mailer ended in mutual lulminalioiu and defiuces. A
pore Kiious caoBicI arose in 1134. The gnat question at
isKic, Ibe iu.ture and cxient of the Imperial aulhorily ovci
Ihc Lombard diies, was still unsettled when Prcdeilck'i rebellious
ion, the German lung Henry VIL, allied himself with Ibem.
Having crushed his son and rejected the proHercd medialion
ot I^pe Gregory IX., the emperor declared war on the Lombards
.731); heii
a defcal
Cortenuov* in November il]7
hut in lijS he was beaten blcfc tmm belorc Bcesdn. In 1139
Pope Gregory Joined lie cities and the struggle widened om
jalo the larger one ol the Emphi and the Papacy. This
waa still proceeding when Frederick died In December 1150
and il waa only ended by the overtbrow ol tlie Uohenstaufcn
and the complete dcalnictioa of .the Imperial authority In
Italy.
• ilplntou il
ccouM of the Lomhwdlagiw aee C. Vlgnari, SUria
t Utn tumiiTit (Mibn, 18M): H. Pnii. XsiTer
... Band il. (Dantlg. IS7i-i874li W. voB Oiraebuchr,
GaikUhu ill iaiKim Kaiwwiit. Baod v. (Ldprig, ie«e); and
j, Fickei, Znr Cuc*iil* liu I™(o'dHh(»i« (Vieiuu, iS6a).
. UmURDO, (he name of a famDy oi Veseiian sculpton and
■rchilecls; their aumame was appuCDIly Soliro, and the
name ol Lonbanto waa tfvcn to Ihe earliest known, Martino,
who emiBialed fmm Lombaidy 10 Venice in the middle ol the
ijlh century and bctarac celebrated as an archilect. He had
IWD ions, Moro and Piclro, of whom the lalltr (c. I43S-i!'S)
wsi one of the greatest sculpton and architects of hb lime,
while his sons Antonio (d. 1516] and TulHa (d. tss9) Were
hardly Iks triebraled. Piclro's work as an archileci is seen in
numerous chur<hes, the Vcndraminl-Odar^ pabcc {1481). 'he
doge's palace {1498), the iatade (1485) of the jf Boia of Si Mark
and the cUhedral ol Cividale del Friuli (ijo'); but he is bow
more famous as a sfulplor, often in collaboration with his sons;
he eieculal the tomb of the doge Moccnigo (1418) fn the church
of San Giovanni e Paolo at Venice, and a bas-rctirf for (he
tomb of Dante at RavenDS, and In 148J began the beiulilnl
decorations in Ihe church of Sia Maria dc' Miracolj at Venice,
which is assodaled with his workshop (see also Venict for numer-
ous tdlcrcncts lo Ihc work of Ihc Lombaidi). Antonio's master-
piece is the marble relief of St Anthony tnaking a new-bom child
speak in defence of Its mother's honour, in the Sanlo at Padua
dsos), TuUio's bcsl-known works are the four kneeling angds
(14S4) in the church of San Manlno, Venice, a coronalion of
Ihe Virgin in San Giovanni Crisoslomo and l«o bai-rclicti in Ihe
Sanlo, Padua, besides two others formeriy in the Spider coUec-
Neptune.
LOMBAKDB, ot LaHOOBUUu, ■ Suevtc peopk who appear to
have inhabited the lowtf haaiii of the Elbe and wbeae nune is
bdieved to aurvive in the modem Barden^au lo the sE>Dih of
Hamburg. They are first menlioDed in connexion with the year
^Ibyth
Tiberiuo, afterwards emperor. In AJX g,
destruction of Varus's army. Ihe Roisana gave up their attempt
to extend their fronlicr to the Elbe. At fiist, with moAol the
Suevic tribe*, they were whiecl to the hegenuny ol Maioboduus.
kingof the HaecoDaani, hsit iliey levolted fronhim in Us war
wilb Arminiiis, chief of the Cherusd, in the year 17. We egzin
entioned until the year 165, when a force of Langolurdi, L
Hance with Ihe Martomanni. was defeated by \he Romini
iparenlly oa the Danublan frontier, Il hss been inferred fmn
t that the Langobardi had already moved souib-
n the I
It Ibe fori
old home
laRy to hare preserved M
lay vet
well hi
irm of politifal Bnioo.
of them until ibe end
of Ihe stb century.
In thcit own tradition* ve are told that the tj^ngobardi were
ariguullr railed WinniE and dwelt in an island named Scadi-
navia (with this story compare that of the Gothic migraiion, see
CcriKS). Thence they let out under the leadership of Ihor and
Aio, the sons of a prophetess ailed Gambara, and came inlo
conflict with the Vandali. The leaden of the latter prayed to
Wodan for wclory, while Gambiua and her sons invoked Ftei. ■
Wodan pnwiiud 10 give victory to those whom he should s«
in ironi of him at auorise. Free directed the Wiimili to bring
Iheir women wilb their hair let down round their faces like bcanla
and turned Wodan's coucb round so that he faced ihem. 1^'heti
Wadan awoke at sunrise be taw the host of the WlnniU and »id.
" QmI imst iHi LnpiarH/"—" Who are these long-beards?"—
and Free tn>1>ed. " As thou ban given them the name, give then
also the vicloty." TTiey conquered In the battle and were
thenceforth known as LangobirdL After this ihcy are said 10
have wandered through regions which cannot now be idcnii&cd.
apparently between the Elbe and the Oder, under legendaxy
\iiigSj Ibe first of whom waa Agilpiund, the son of Aio.
Shortly before the eod of Ibe jth century the Lans°bardi
tppcar to have taken potscsslon of the tcnilories formerly
occujued by the Rugii whom Odoacer had overlhronn In 4S;, a
region which probably included ihe present province of Lower
Austria. Al Ibil lime they were subject to Rodull, king of the
llcruli, who, however, took up arms against tbenii according
lo one story, owing to the trcacheious maidet of Rodulfs
brother, according to another through an irresistible desire for
fighting on the part of his men. The result was the total defeat
ol ihc Hcnili by the Ltogobaldi under their klog Tato aiul tbe
death of Rodulf at aome dale between 493 and ;o3. By Ihii
time the I^ngobardi are uid to have adopted Oirislianily in
iis Arian tonn. Tata was subsequently killed by hii lUfAew
Waixho. The latlet reigned for thirty years, though ftequenl
alttfnpti were made by lldichis, a aon or gjandsoo ui Tato. to
recover the Ihrane. Waccho il eaid lo have conqoend the
Suabf, poniMy the Bavarians, and he mi alw involved in strife
"l the Cepidac, with whom IWchb bad taken refage^ He
succeeded by his youihUd >Dn Walihui, who icigned only
— .n yean under tbe guardianship of a certain Audon. Oa
Wall hart's death (abosi MSHAudohi succeeded. He also was
I in bostihties wilb the Gepidae, whcse support of
be repaid by protecting Ustrogotlhus, a lival of Ibiir
king TborWnd. In Ihesc quartab both naljons aimed at ub-
laining the suppotl of the cmpeior Justinian, who, in F«rs«anrc
of his policy of ploying off one against the olhcr, in ' " '
Langobardi into Noricum and Fannonia, where Ibey rw
A largeforceafl,oinbatdB under Audcnn fought with
vdeal Ihebaiileof the Apemnnet agilna
TMfe in .sss, bu tia ndMUa «f 'Jvstbriw. tkoogh oka
pm&iiM, had Do eCeci os fbe Rliduii of thi two aitlOM,
vbirh mn KtilHl fof tbdnomna ifur ■HriMoflnMnbythc
Tictozycf liiflLugDterditpnbabiyj
irbohxl*
ID. U' hkvt centimcd isactlv* WKJI tba dcMh ol
a ta S65, uid the lniciaitaB of Ut ■on Album,
, gmt KinatioD fa tba mn irich Ike GtpiilM;
ilxnit Uiii time tliu tlH-Ann, tadar thai fiat Cbigun
cBUnd Eaio|H, uid with Ihum Attxtit 1* md U him
dtbiKx igiiBiI lb* OtfUta tatia their mv bug
uummiiaa. TIm Avan, bnenc, did not Uks put in lim inU
bktikv Ib kUcI) )bt UTnahnrdi were conplMdy 'TicUiiowL
Albsin, who kul lUin CiudmBiid In lb* bulk, now took X«u-
Biiod, du^itn of ibc dnd khiK. h> bo hn mife.
la 568 AJbodn and lbs Langobndl, in iccorduicc ntli t
compact madg -with Balan, •'bicli 1* itcnnted by Maasder.
cbvkdoafld tlieir eld honci to tbe-AvaiauidpaaHd ibiiibwaTdK
iuo Italy, iRic thiy -were dsdned to [oadd a new and mighty
klDKdom. ' <(F C M B.)
TIK l/imtard Kbni^ it /U^~In. KM Albolo. kini of thr
Langobudf, whk Uw nacn and cbUdnn of ibt tribe and all
ihsii paaaikna, wU Saxoo alliti, wiib ibp nl^ecl triba of the
Ogpldas and a nlitd bbu of otbtt batbaiiui, dcKsided into
Italy by (he (Mat pbia it the haad of the Adoatic Tfaawai
ubiEt bad cadri in tbc'domfall'af the Ootb* had edianicd
hily; it naa Mloiiad by lamiM and |iiljlilnaii. and the
pivcniBHnt at Contamlaople n*de but faint «0oiu to Rtaln
lbs pnvince whidi B^uttd* and Nino badncDTOcd lor ft.
Enept in a f«r fonlhed placia, inch ai 'ndainn « Pavia, the
ItatiBiB did OM vantim to «aca>uUa lh« Bfw famdcttrand.
■boogb Albnia mi not wickoal geoanalcy, the LomtMRb,
irbenvD nabttd, jistlted tbc o|^nioB of thdr fcradty by tht
tavagt cruelly ol the invaiion. Id 57 j,accoTdLDg to the Lombard
chiooiclcr, Alboin EcU a victim to the revenge of hia wife Rosa-
muiul, the daughler of the king of the Cepidae. ■btae ikuU
Alboin had turned into a dnnkijiK cup, out ol which he forced
Kosamund to drink- By tbii time tbcLasKObards had sub-
lished Iheraaelvei in the north of Italy. Chieii wOo pUced, or
placed themic!vn,^t ui the bcrd^i dUcs, like Friuii and Trent,
vhich cOnunanded the north-casLcm pauca, and then in other
principal placeaj and thit arrangement became characteriitic
of the Lombaid ielllcitienl. The piindpal seal of the setlleiBenl
iru the licb plain iratered by tlie Po and iu aSuenU, wtii:b wu
in' future to receive iti nanu! from them^ but thor pover ex-
tended acroas the Apenoiocs into Liguria and Tuacany^ and then
1 — J- ._ .i_ outlying duiKiJojnj ol Epolttoand Bcnevc--
fiiledte
le ol «
anded from (hew
(Pavia), the one place wliich had obatinatdy reB
became the geat of their kioga.
Alter the short and cruel reign ol Clcph, the
Alboin, the Lombardi (aa we may b^in lor ainv .
to call them) tried for ten yeas the enieriment ol a uat
coafederacy ol thni dulua (ju, after the Latin <ar'
chicli ate tlyled), without any king. It was the lu
thirty-five or thirty-aia petty tyranta, under whoae opprcsuon
and private wara even the Invaden ^uflered. With anarchy,
among theonelvea and aoprecariouaahoJd on the country, hated
by Ihe Italian population and by the Catholie clasft thi^eoed
also by an alliaoce of the Greek tinpiit wilb. thai peoiaunt
tivala the Fianka beyond the Alpa, tiiey resolved to ucrifice
their independence and elect a king. In JS4 they chou Aulhari,
the grandson of Alboin, and endowed theroyaldomain witha hall
of tbeit poueuioni. From tlu> time, till the fall ol the Lombard
powe^ before the arras 0! their rivala the Franks under Charles
the Great, the kingly rule continued. Autbari, " the Loi^-
baited," with his Roman tjlle ol Flavius, mark) the change
itora the war king ol aa invading hrsi to the pemuunt repre-
aentative of the unity and law of the nation, and the increased
'poweroElhecrDwn.by the possession of a great domain, to enforce
Us wilL The ind^eudence of the dukes
HKDS 93.3
klog. TttdutoJamhthatMitfihawhoadtrftheaetofpoi^t
weitStadiully abiorbed, andtbeir hotderatmBlaimcd into ttqial
~ ' " Trent and Ftiuli.-wilfa
iha kind ol
, give whara mvasioB
btftand. The gi«at dukedoa of Benevento in the KrMli,
>delo, tbreuessd at one time to bo a
lad evoi la the last- rtaiated, with faying
of tbaroyal anthoijty at Favia.
The klagdoM of tbe Lombardi lasted more than In hundtad
yeara, tram Alboin <sAt> l« tbt tail of Dealdolut <7l4l — nitch
the Gotba, But it difEtnd from the otbar Teotsnic CDDqucata
m Gaol, Jb Biilah, in Stain. It n ana coBplele m point t»
terruotyt tbcn wot al*aya two, and akuat to the lail ikret,
CBpilab~-tbe Loubanl oat, Pavla; the Latin one, Raae^the
Greek on, Haicaoi; and the'Lomharib oner oould g^t accefli
to thi aa. And it never ma cDinidet* over the aubjed race:
it profoundly affected the Italiana si: tbe' north; in iu um
it *aa cKiraly Inndomtd by conmct with tham; bat the
Louhoda newr amalgimand vftb tbe lldkM tiU iheii n
iUnhaie
", ,BiblIe,B
aupednr In caperience ud katnledge to Ibn lougb h
■beet tbty ceold not Ggbl, and Capable of hurcd tocb a* taqr
cultivated nEH can nourish. -Tbe laimbaida vfao, aflei tiMy. had
accupi«d tbe landa and dtieaof Upper Italn atiUwenl onnnd-
iag (onfa finioB* band* to pIoBder and dtstaiy wbate tbty did not
can Is atay. never wveaUe limnrcontt tbt mini^ feai and
icou.aad loaiUag of tb* Italtans. Thty adapted tfaonadva
very qnickly indeed to ma^y Italian 'ft*"— Within thirty
yean of the invasions, Authari took the Imperial titleofFlaviua,
even while hit bttida wen; leading It^tan captivs In Iwsfa like
dogs under the walll of Rome, and under the eyes of Pope Gregory;
and it was retained by his aucceuora. They soon became
CatboUca; and then in all the uiagei of celigiaii. ii> church
budding, hi founding monasterlei, in their veneration IiH- tclia,
they vied vilh Italians. Authari's queen, Theodehnda, solemnly
placed the Lombard mlion under the pationage of St John Iht
Bap1ist,aadalM0Biaihc built m hia buoour the fint Lombasd
cfHtccb, and the royal palace near it. King Uiitprand iji^
744) bought the relics ol St Augustine for a laige sum to be
placed In hit church ai Plvia. Their Teutonic speech dit-
appeated; eicept b names and a lew lechoicil wwda all tnna
ol itankiat. But to the last they had the nnpardonnble crime
of bdng a Tuting baHstiaii race or casK in Italy. To the end
Ibey are " nelandissImJ," e<ecrable, loaChsoiae, filthy. So wtole
Gregory the Great when they first appeared. So wrote Tope
Stephen IV., at Iht end of their rule, when Stirling up the Uap
Authari's thort reign (584*591) mi one of renewed effort liB
cooquat. It brought the Langohiidi face to face, not merely
with Lb* eqipcrots at Constantinople, but with the first, oljhe
great statesmen popes, Gregory the Great (590-40^.
Loml
d -conquest was bungling and vastefuii when they bi
the ground. ,
hit people was an important, though an accidental one. Tbe
Loinbard chronicler tells a romantic tale of the w^ in which
Authari sought his bride from Ganbild, duke of thcBauarian%
how he went incognito in the cmbas^ to judge of ba, aiLraciiois,
and how she retognited her disguised auiUir. Tbe biide was tbe
Christian Theodeliitda, and she became to the Langobanb what
Beitha vas to tbe - ^pgju-Saiffm ^od rinlrida to tbe f luj^
)iilC
),A:,ooi^ii
LOMBARDS
thty bid be
diiell thit Ihcy bid her u qutcn cbocM tbc one vbooi them
whom die weald htve b)c bu hutbiDd tod lor kiDf. ShedxH
A(ihi]f,dukeolTuiin(s«>-«is]. HewuiutB inMLuigobud,
but 'ft Thuiingiu. It wu the begiiuilac of peace bctweea the
Lombirdi ud the Catholic tias/. A(iluU couJd not abuukn
hii Inditknial Aiiuusoi, and be wsi a very uneasy Dei^bour^
BK only u the Gnek exiKh, but to Rome iUcll. But be vat
Iivoniabl)' dopoMd both to peace and to the Cubdk Cbunh.
Cftgoiy ioterfemd to prevent ■ DUional coupincy agaimt the
Laninbardi, like tbat of St Brice'i iky la EoflaBd astkat ibe
Danes, « that later uprmng a(aln>t the Fiuch, tbc SkOiu
Vofien- He was liite botb iM paint of kiunaBlt]i aMi ol peEty.
Ibe Allan aod CttbiAc bUwtB went on kt a time kde by wk;
but tbe Lombaid kfaw and deiiy npldly yklded lo the iilifiaui
._- J .1 — ....J ^m^ j^ natkoal aDtipalhiea
pent. Gcesgry, «ba deipaired oi
■It oi the Creek emprnn to upeL ibc
to pttmole peace betweu tbc ItaUani
and A(Uul(; and, ia aiate of the feeble ba$ti]ily of Ibe eDrds
of Raveona, the pope and ikc king ot the Lonl^rda bccacoe the
two real powen la the north and centre of Italy. Agilull wai
lolLowed, after two uniDiportant leigni, by hii aon-in-law, ibe
hiobaod ol Theodeliadi'i dauchlec, King Rothaii (6j&-esi},
Ibe Lombaid letidator, dill u Arian thou^ be lanuied ihr
CalboUo. He wu tbe int of thcii kiop who csUeaed theii
eulont nnder tbe name ol lawi— and he did this, ool in their
OWB Tta^mic dialect, but in Luin. The use ti Latin Lmpliet
that Ibe law* woe to be not merely tbc pcnonal Uw ol the
Lombardi, but the law of the land, biDding on Lombardi and
ftoBaoi alike. But tuch rude leghlaticai could not provide
lor all questjona arisinff even in the decayed itate ol Roman
" ii peobabk that amoni thenadvei ' " '
keptte
ir old u
by tt
T they were
and by defreeaa tood
Lda Ihalc way into the
and they werea larfe
imbaid code, while all tokaiiMical
UL ware nnlcucbed by it.
vbccB BKhcliBBaciilpinieftrsbMappe
to the Kmu on whidi land teoenlly *■■ :
tn an uninlenupied and acknowWted eieniv si Roman law
their old Biunicioil orianiialiaii. Lam inquiim. iiKlBdirc Leo,
Trqya and HtfA have found that the nppnitJon ioa km ull]r
with a lAolc ieriet of faeu. wlildi point loa Lseiteid icniiorial hw
%K>ciD( eeonleldy any parallel Roman and peneaal law, to a freal
mtrktua oC fuH civil r^la anoH 1h« Romana. aaalosoui to the
csodiiioii of Ibc nyah undo- the Turfct. and to ■ ndncliuii of the
Ronan eccupien to a cbi* of half-Ine ' akili, holdinf immavibtc
IcnaiKiH under kmb ol auperior nee and pifvlkfe, nad labien
to the mcritca (Mier al the third pan al their hoUinga or the
tUid part ol the pndac*. The Roman lome^ both of pcgpenv and
(ithii. weK,lilBty to bt fieat at Ent: how lar tbev comuucd
permanent duriDc^Ihe two cenluriea oT the LomtBrd kin|diini, or
bow far the kcal dbtinnnM between Rome and Lombard Radially
pawl mo deuanide, ii a larthH aaeadDn. The l^iiJaiioa of (be
Lomtwd Unp. in fona a territorial aad Ml a pcinwl law, ibowi
BO >i|a» n a dupoKtioo either » depres or to lavnir the Romana,
but eol* the purpoie to maintain, in a niuih (ubioB, MiicI aider
and dlielpluiE imiaitiaHii amunf all their wl^ecti.
Ftom Rotharf (d. «J>) to Uutpntnd (?ii-tm) the tombord
bkp, *iKcee&| OBeauotber in ibe irieciilar (aahion ol the time,
aomellme* by dcsccM; loiDetiiiiea by dectiOD, aomelimeB by
conipincy and violeBce, Miove fitfully to enlaife their bonndariei,
■nd contended wftb the ariiiocncy of dukci inherent in the
orlfiDol OTiaatfatlDB of the natioD, as element which. Iboogh
much weakened, ahrayi cmbairamed the power of ihr crown,
•Dd checked the DnKy of the Datko. ' Their M enemia the
Fnnkt on Ibe west, and the Slavs or Hun, ever ready to break
in on the north-eail. and mneCima called in by mutinoua and
inltgnH dukea of Friuh and Tmt, were conKaut and acHous
danfcia. By ibe pofes,
. with ibeCRakaapicttbaRwaatbnBicwat.
From liBie lo tin* they made aids into tbc onsubdaed pons «i
Italy, and added ■ dty or Iwo tO tkeii dominiona. Bot then
wa* no lualained efiotl ioc Ibe coiqilcu aabjugatioB of Italy til
Liutpnnd.tbcmMt pewctfuiof thtbne. He tried it, and failed. |
Hi bnte up tiM IfMlepaiaieoci it tba peat aoatben ducbi^
BcDeveDie and Spoleto. Foe a time, ia the beat of Ibe di^uti
about imacea, be van the pope to fak side ataioat tbe Qieetoi
For a lima, but ttly ht a,Hme, be deprived Ibe Creek* <<
Ravcma. Aiuull, bia sutccmor. ^Ried oa the oa^ policy. I
:aled and alaisMd, and bapekatti
oia inm tnc ejs. iiniiea ID ibe family which was lidng into
power iwont the Fiajiki ol the Wmi, Uie mayors of the palsoc
of Austnsia. Pope Greieiy IIL ^plkd In vain to Charls
Hand. But with his sucoetioa Pippin and Charles the peps
were oMte nccessful. Ia reluni lor the Uauler by the pope
ol the Frank <iown (roni the decayed line ol Clovis lo hit owa.
Pippin croSKd tbi Alps, defeated Aiiiulf and lave to Ibe pope
the bods wbidi AistuU had torn from Ibt empire, RaveaM i
aodlbePentapob C;^-?!*)' ButtbeanttyquatnbaliUwat |
•tin to the ItaUass a "foul awl horrid "race. At leoilb, icvhci
by Pope Adiian I., Pippin's ago Charlei
descended into Italy. As the Lombaid k
it ended, with a aiega of Patia. Dtaiderius, the last kin^
piiaonti (774). and the Lombard power peiishad.
oeCBOW master of Iisly. and in 8eo tbe pope. wl» had tmwwad
Pippinkinjot the Flanks, claimed to bestow the Ronaiictqii^
Efali efUu CatMinff^n Cim^iHSt.—'To Ildy tbe urenbiow
of the Lombard kinp tns the lots of its last chance of iadepcad-
f nee and unity. To the Lombards the conquest wis the destrac-
tion of their Icgil ajid sodil luprtaacy, ■ HenceCoith th<j
wen etjuoUy wilh Ihe'ItaHaiu the lubj^cu of the Frank kiaip.
The Cacotiigiu kinlp eipicBly tecogniicd the Roman law,
ud allowed all who would be counted Romans to " profcs '
it. But Latin influences were iwi tltonc eooofh to enincuU
tbe Lombard name and desiroy alioseihei the nmnectkas
snd hat^ts of the Lombard lulej Lombard law was atin ircv^
nlied, and survived in tbe sduoli of Pavia. Lombordy n-
niained tbe name of the finest proTince of Italy, and for a ii*j
was Ibe name for Italy itidf But what was ipedaDy Idmbald
could not stand bi tbe Ions run againxr the Italian armospbeR
which surronnded !t. CSeneration after generation paned bor
and n»R into real Italians. Anli^Ihics, indeed, smvjnd,
and men even tn the lotl centnty cslled each otbei Rmaa oc
Langobaid as leims ol reproach. But Ihe altered Dame ef
Lombard also denoted hennfonh some ol the pRwdesi al
Italians; and, ihoufh the Lonbaid ipeetb bad uiicily pciisbtd
their most common names still kept up the remcmbiatice thai
tbeir fathers had come (mm beyond the Alps.
But the estafaliihmcnt of the Pnnk kingdom, and stm men
the rMiahlbhment ol the Chriitisa empire as tbe source d
law and hiifsdiction in Chrisieadoin. bad motnenious inllueoee
on &e history of tbe Iiatliniied Lombards. The Empire was
the OMmterweigfat to the local lyianDlei into vhich Ihr local
aulboritia establisbed by the Empire iisdf, the feudal powers.
Judicial and mlNtary, necessity for the puiposes of (ovenmeW.
tnwfablf tended iDdegencnle. When ihcy became hitoleiabi^
from tlft Emigre were (ought tbe aemptioBS, iffivflefes, im-
mimhles from that local authority, which, anomaloos and
anarchical as they were In theory, yet ia fact were tbe boBdatioaB
of tU the liberties of the middle ages in tbe Swfas anloos, ia tbe
free towns of Germany and the Low Countries, In the LoBbnd
dtia of Italy. Italy wis and ever bat been a land of dtis;
and, ever since the downfall of Rome and the decay ol ibt
municfpal system, the bishops of tbe cities had leoHjr been al
the head of Ihe peaceful and itiJiisllialBoKrilbairw^htiia,
IXJMBARB-V
935
■ad «■• » aatanl nfva lot tka cifiinned, Md
tkt DuuiaoiH uid Iha evil iam, Inm tht nlii
po««n ol ibe doke « couU M judfi, too oftoi > :
DC Iniid. Umler lbs Canlidiiu empire,
np in the Noith lulita cities cf tpiicop
wlach ■ diy with iu wirgimdins diMiia wu
orlcucampletely,f»ffitliejuriidictioa(if tkeoiduuyaMlntily,
mililuy « dvil, uid placed uods that ot the IwIkiI). ThcK
" immusiiie* " led to tbe lemponl fovosgntr at the bfihiipii
nndei it ibe sfiiii oI libetty gte* more tculil)' thu luuki the
miliuiy cliiel Munidpd etgnniatimii never quite foixstleo,
Wtuni^ levTTtd uadei new foins, luid Hilb iti " odihIi "
■t the bad of the diiiHu, with in "(tu"uid "cnfu" ud
" (ildi." grew up team under the ihidow ol tbe church. In
doe li» Ibe dty populitloiH, free frora the feudal yrike, nul
nfe within the walk which in nuny iututti tbe Usbopi bad
bunt lot them, became impatient alxi el Ibe bbhop'a govnii-
nsent. Tfie atia which tbe biibopi had made thiu lodepeodent
of tbe di&o ud couDli next uoght lobe Free from the biibopi;
In due lime tbey t» tafncd Ibdr chaiten ofpiivilefe and falxtly.
Leii ID tdeare of Iberm^vo, islands in a lea ot tuibulcuce,
they grew in the Mosf of teH-fdiaoce and bdependenee; they
(Tew alio to be aggreuive, qtmrelsont and ambitioui. ThiUi
by the nth dentujy, (he Lombard dtia had become "com-
mans," caatnonahiej. rcpuUin, maDBgiDf tbdr owa affain,
and ready for alt«li or defence Hllan had recavend iti great-
neaf, ecclalaitically ai wetl as poUtically; it Karcely bowed to
Rome, and It aq>ireil to tbe position ol a sovereign dty, raistreu
over iu nei^boun. At length, In tbe Tiib centmy, ibe Inevit-
kUe eonfllcC came between tbe republicanism of tbe Lombard
dtiei and the German fcudalisin which nill claimed tbdr
■SegiBnci In the name of the Empire. Leagues and counter-
Icagnes were formed; and a confederacy of cities, with Milan
at ill bead, challenged tbe strength of Cermany under one of
its slemesl emperors, Frederick Birbaroua. Al first Frederick
was victonous; Milan, except its cbuichei,waa utterly destroyed^
everything that marked munfdpal independence wu abolished
fn the "rebel" dties; and tbey had to receive an imperial
maffilrale injtead ot thor own <iis»-ii6j). But the Lombard
league was again farmed. Mihn was lebuUt, with the be^ even
of iu teaknu rivala, and ai Lesnano (ii;A) Piedccick was utterly
defeated. The Lombard cities had rcfaioed their independcncej
•sd at the peace of Constance (i i8j] Frederick fouod hlmsdf
compelled to contiim It.
FiORi the iK*ce of Connance tbe biMorT of the Loobardi u
nenir pan el ibc kiiucy ol iBly. Their dtica want Ihioiith Ihe
iMilintty latiuna ol nwt IiabM ehkfc Tbey (|uunlled ud
fautht tith one another. Tbey loiA ofipoiila lidea in the neat
itriie of the time bemen pope ud emperor, and wen CuelTud
ChibriHne by old tradilion. '— — "" '-
I (he haada i > i-„ .
a. and gnerally » last into the
argcr pofiticai itrufgiea — ' -^
ontid lata a UngXin.
'^lerK
a lamily. Thet
Eiuope, tbey ■
a heritage for the nf pbew ol ■ pofM. But in two waya cipsiillly
Ihe encigetic race which grew oul ol the futlaa til Uingobard^ and
1 taKam bccnen the uh and (he iith cmluries has kll the tncmoiy
efitielf. lnEn|biuI.aIleul.(heealeniiiilngtndenBiidbantxn
whoIoaidibiimytotheWat.fniiiitlH 13th lo the IGthcnitBrtet.
Ihooib ihey canamly did not all com (nm Loobuity. bon Ihe
■ame of Lomharda. In (ha next plan, tbe Lombaiib or the llaliaa
buUdcn whom Ihey employed oc followed, Ihe " mai(en of Gmu."
of wbon to much n nid In tbe early Lombard laws, ialnduced a
manner ol building. Hately, eofeian and claitic, (d wkidi tbeir
same has been amched. and which givei a ctaaaa of iia awn to
■inHcilthe^ieniiitertaiiiVdniiehaTBtlaly (R. W. C.)
LOMUUUrV. a lenho^d diviilDo of Italy, bounded N. by
■be Alpa. S. by Emilia, E. by Venetia and W. by Piedmont.
It la divided into eight pro'dncea, Bergamo, BRada. Coma,
Cmnona, Uontua. M3aa, Pavia and Sondiio, and has an area
af giW wq. m. MHin, the chid city, is (be greatest railway
entre ol luly: it U in direct commmicalion not only with the
«lhct principal towns of Lombardy and the rest ol Italy but
*t>B wKh tha llqer Mwna of France. Germany and Switicitud,
btiiw (be oeaiot great torn toikt wn»da«liheSt Cothaid
and tbe Kmploa. Tba other jaibny oentits of tbt ttnlloy
an Moitan, Pavia and t^stua, whik every nwrirhrabla towa
iaaittuMd on fcwiihiaeany reach of tbenilway, thiihHng readetad
cs&pantivdy ca*y owing l« the fdniva Batmai of t^ grtatef
van ol (he oououy. ThBlinofr-"" ■ " - -
ths Fo, whicta lellowt,
boondary of Lomhvdy, and
' ' ' : Po, which lomu
lor a (oaiidfnible dliunce tbewMten bouodary. Tbe majority
of Ihe ItaEan Utes, those of Gaida, Idro, Iseo, Como, Lugano,
Varese and Uagpore, lie wliolly or in part within it. The
climate ol^Lombardy ii thoroughly continental; in tummtc
tbe beat is greats than in (he south of Italy, wlale tbe winter
ii very cold, and lutter wiods, snow and mist arc f tequent. -In tbe
siuuner min fa me beyond Ihe Idwcc Alps, but a lyUon o(Mga<
tioa, lUinupanad In Eunpe, and dating from the middle ages,
pTevails,iathaCaliilureo{ tbcciopsii hudlypoenbla. Thert
tbe lowai dope* an devoted to tl . .
ties (Incliiding cWataidi) and Ibc lilkwormi wide is Ike n^DD*
ol the plain, lane cnp* tt miiie, lice, wlimt, Sax, hemp and
■dne an pcoduced, and tbonanda oi ntdbeny-tieea are grown
for Ihe benefit of tbe ailkwonu, (k coluw of whidi in the
province of Mikn hla enlinly npencdtd (he *hcep-b*eedia|
lor whkh it wax famous duiing the middle agea. Milan Is iibde«d
the principal silk Biarfcel in the woekL In 1905 there wen 49a
miUi redmt silk in Lonbaidy, with 31,40; wtnkera, and rit
thravjnf-mitti with ji6,ooa spiodlca. Ths cUef centre of silk
weaving la Como, but the eilk ia gmmgdally dealt with at
.. .__ ... (600^000
halea} is Impoittd, tbe adtlvalian beinc jpajgnlfirant ■ Italy.
ThacarB4eetnai>isLa^ial4l. ..
ofMilan. TbehipatlmeBaodWDi^caniillslnltalyaii
at Fan d'Adda. llHaa also ■"■■'■'-"■■— motoiKai*, twngn
Turin is the priadpal ec&tn In Italy foe lUs tadostiy. Tbtt*
rie*«lmi '•
swilh tbdr "i——""-' pofMdatloB
In tbe ropecliva pnivincca, accotdrag to the CBUas ol 1901, an
Bcttamo Ua,S6i), TTevlgUo {I4,8»7)i 1*^*1 of piovfaici 4^,S4^
Bunber of oommlmct jOd; Bltsda («o,iTe), CUaii (ie,f49>,
totil ot province !4'.^. nnmber ol eomraones iSo; Como
(38,174). Vareae (tT,iiM), Caotil <ro,7isl. Leeto(io,jsj), total of
provhice 1^,304, number ol communes 510; Cremona (]S3^)l
CUdmaggion (16407), Sorelma (10,3SS), total of province
JI047I. number oE communes 133; Mantoa (30,117), Vladana
(ifi.oSi). QoistellD (11,118), Suuan (ii,se)), St Benedetto Fo
(10,008), total ol ptovfnee 315448. number of conunnnea S8;
MDan (490,084). Monta (41,114), Lodi (1^,817), Busto Ardiio
(»,oos), Legnmo (iS,i8(), Seregno (11,050). Gatlarate (ir,9S»)i-
Codogno (11.515), total of province 1430,"*. number ol com-
munes 197; Pavia diA"), Vigevano (13,5*0), Voghen (»o,44i).
total of province 504,381. numfter of communes sii; Soirdrio
(7077), total of province 130,966, number d oommnnes 78.
The total population of Lombardy was 4,334,099. In inosi of
the provincei ol Lombardy there are far more tiUages than
in other pans (d Italy except l^cdnwnt; this is attributable
partly to their mountainous character, partly perhaps to tccuiity
from attack by lea (contnit Ihe state oF things in ApnEa).
Previous to tbe fall of the Roman rcpnidic Lombardy formed
a part of CaUia Tno^tdan*. and it wai Lombardy, Venetk
sDd Piedmont, tbepocUtnollbelulian penlnstda N. ef tbe^
M*
LOMBOK— LC»IfcHlE DE BRIENNE
tint ^ BN nohn drtmnllp In S^ B.C. bn nly Larin ri^M.
Tbc gUt of full dtimuhip in 44 Bx. dimIe it ■ put of Ilily
pnfa,uti Lombndyuul'PlailnUBtfaRDed Ibe'iftb n^OD it
Augtnlut (TVuHpHluia) wbib VtKtk and Iilria htmed Ac
iMh. It wu ibc McODd (d tbe ngiaiu of lUJy is rin, but lbs
lut ta number ol IDwra; It tppan, bowevn, to Invi btctt
pKHpcmiu ood peanlul, ud cuklvaiian flourUied In lt> fntDt
pHtion. By the end ol Iha *lb cnlury u>. Ibc unw LlgurU
hid been cunuted onr It, uid Milin vu reguded u thi
opiul of both. Strugn- nil], in Ibe iih century tbc aid liEurii
mi Kpualed fnm k, ud oodcr ths uac el Alfa CtUi—
IsiBcd the 5th Lombud pnvlDca cf Italr.
Pw dguOi if HbHEqiiHic Uitair mb Lokbakd* mod Italy;
—J 1- LI ^ A«CBif«CTU«B. G. T, Rivcin in Orirmi
' it voU. Rome, 1901-1907), ttfcca^ully
on[in of much tnal had hiibcrro beea
. -_ - D .:^^ IN T_ -^ devtlopiTie-*
and Inr aRUtrctun aa
td by torne aiithoHtia u
(•lafindj*
), DM of the Lasa
In (be Dulcb £ut Indiii, E. cf Java, between
S. and iij' 46' aad iiA* 4<V E., witb an area of
jijD iq. a. It it (nuiaied from Bali by tbe Strut o! Loibbok
■Bd (njia SuBibawa By the Strait of AIh. Riung out of tbe lea
■ritb bold and aften pnedphos couta. Lonbok k invened by
tvooouBtun chaim. The oortbem chain I9 of vclcanic fotina-
Ilon, and conlaini tbe pcd^ at Lonbok (ii.Sioft.), oD»of (be
Uihot vnlcanoo in tlK Haliy AKbipelago. It ■• Mtnundad
by a phteaa (vitb lover luminiu, and a RugnificcM Uke,
Segara Anak) Sua fl. high. Tbe BUthani chain rias ■ Ultk
oftr joco it. Betvean the twacbiiuii'a bnad Taiky or terrace
■iih a i3Dge of kiw volcanic hilb. Vortit-dad mooDtalB and
Hietcha of thomy jungle alternating vtih i(eb aSuital pbint,
mtihrited tike gardem imder an indent and elaborate sfKcai
of irrigit KHi, make iheacenety ol Lombok taocedlngly atuactlM.
Ibc unall rim lenn only for iitlgatbn and the gtoiring ni
ike, vhjch ii of luperior quality. In the plaloi are also groVn
ooSn, iodigti, miis and sugar, katyaag (utiva bttuj.coitoB
andtobacco. All iheK pnductl anunpotlBd. TotkeiuIurali«
Lombok ii ol panimlv iautat la (he fMotiar island of the
Amiraliaa
cufier IMC it iooad. IbqjiBB.
many other reapeds from (be Hindu TTiliiiiiai, who vaaquiihed
but ODukI not convert them. Tbe bland iiu foenerly divided
Into llie four states of Karang-Autn Lombok on tfae W. lide,
Uataiwn ia the N.W., i^gnawan in the S.W. ud ragnULii
Daburin in tbc bcEUUiing oi the Ititb century; the union undei
a tingle rail tributary to Bali dated from iSm. In July 1894
^ Duuh expedition lauded at Ampanam, and advanced towaids
liatamm, the capiul of Uig Balinesc sullan, nbo had dt&ed
Dulcb uitbcrily and lefuted to send the usual delegation to
Batavia. The objecis of that etpedliian vcre to punish Maiaram
and. to redieu the gccvancei of the Saaikt whom the Balinesc
bdd in crud subjection. The Gnt Dutch npeditiop met with
reveries, and ultinutcly the Invaden were forced back upon
Ampanam. Tbe Dutch at once despatched a much slroDgei
eipedition, wiiich landed at Ampanam in Septembci. Maliiiini
was bombarded by the 6cct. nod llu uoopi slanscd (he sultan's
IlioDghold, and Tjakn. Ncgiia, mother diieftain's citadel,
both (ftet a desperau rcsislaacc. The old sultan of Mataram
■u captured, sod he and other Biliuoe diiefi were exiled to
diAcreat paiU of the Malay Archipelago, wfaiUt tbs sullu'i
heir fell at tlie bands o< his mcrion. Thus ended tbe Balincie
domination of Lombok, lud the island was placed under direct
.Dutch-Indian control, an as&ittwit icsideni being ippoinLcd
Lomt
Ji by ll
that itliod. .The people, bo
curcisc of their own laws, religions, customs and
DistuibuKe* between iJk Sasaka ud the Lombok
number ibMtt 40, CUimm 500, artd Anb« 170.
Sea A. R. IMIIiee, Jfals* Attliipdaf (Loskia. rate and hn
editiaBat. The laikiM - Wallace's Une " ma. ■moe^tdy M
of LoBibok. which iberefote ftas an imnortaot part in tbe ^rtA
CipalB W. Cool, ma Ou Dattk i* rlc Baa (Amnerdun and Londoa.
ra^), tn DBtcband Engliili. b a nairalive of (be emu ^Hctwl
above, and "^*"**'** ouy larticnlan about the ioUia
rajigiofs of Lombok, whick, with Bali. lorow the last «t
MudS
i«o(Ja«
(1816-1909), Italian crlmi . _ .
was bom on :he iSth of November iSj6 at Vnonn, of a Jeviik
family. He studied at Fadua, Vienna and Paris, and was
in iSSi appointed professor of paychiatiy at Pavia, then djrecut
of tbe luiutic asylum at Pesaro, and later proEcsaor of forraqc
medicine and of psychiatry at Turin, where be eventually tiled
the chair of criminal anlhrapokigy. His works, several el
which have been translated into Ea^iah, ioclude L'Utmu it-
lii«pie*tt (iSgg); L'Uemt di (Ohb (iSSS) Genu ejWtia (iSi;)
and Lu Da«n> ddinq^aU (i3<a). In 1873 he had aa^ tbe
notable discovery thai the diwrdn known as ptOagrt was die
(but sec PEtUcu) to a poison contained io diieaied ruaie,
eaten by the peasanu, and he ttiunicd to this lubiect in 1«
Pdltpa in llnlia (lESs) and other worka. LcHnbFoso, Lkt
Gioyumi Bovio (b. 1S41), Enrico Ferri (b. iSj6) and Colijanai.
and Carrara, waa sITaii|ly Injuenced by Augusle Comte, aid
owed Io him an exaggerated tendency (a refer nil mental lacu
IO biologic^ causes. In spite of this, however, and a seziia
want of accuracy and discnmioalkoi in handhng evidcoctf
his work made an epoch io criminology; for he surpasic4
all his predecessors by the wide scope djul sysiematlc charaocr
of his researches, arid by the pracUcal concluiioxs be drew
[ram them. Their net theoretical result! is tha( tbe criuiml
population eibibits > bigbec percentage of physical, Bovaut
and mental anomalies than non-nimiuals; and chat thne
anomalies are due partly to degenaraiioo, partly to atavism.
The criminal is a special type of the hunuo aa, standing
midway bclweeo tbe lunatic and tbe savage. This doclnnc
ol a " criminal type "has been gravely criticiied, but is admitlei
by all to captain a substratum oi truth. The pcacticBl nftara
to which it poiata is a clasdGcaiiOf] of offenders, w that tbe btfa
criminal may receive a ditferent kind of pmi^iDKnt fmn the
offender who tj tempted Into crime by drcumstancci (see
also CuiaKOLocy). Lombroso's biotogical principles are mwh
lesi successiul in his work m Ceaiui, which he eiplaini » ■
morbid, degenerative condition, presenting analogies to inuBity,
and not altogether alien to crimen In i8m he published ia
French a book which gives ar&umf otmuch of hisoailici walk,
entitled £< Ctimi, aiuai el rmidu. Later works an; DdM
^Mt deUlli nmi (Turin, 1901); JViuh ,tudi nt pnip {3 veb..
Palermo, 1901); atid in iikjS a work on sfJriiBjIisni (Eng. traitu
AJttr Dralk—Wkalf 1005), to which subject be had turaal
bisattcntion during Ihcl^er yean of hii life, Ho-died swldoily
fioni a bean complaint at Turin on the 191b of October 194
° - " -"- " ' - mf ill KabB^arMlhlt ia Vrr-
btakr^ptiy. with an an«fyw» d
^Kir genml cortdBsiofb by iia
- .- -bnipokgyac "AJrin.
LOMtell DB BHIBVH^ ttOmn OUBLEI K (,;,;•
iTP4li French poliUcjas ud MdaiHti^ was kwS'W Pkb
on the 9(h of October 1717. He belonged (o a Li*oQ*tB lamdy,
dating (rom the i^ century, and after* brilliant «a(cer as a
student Bntenul tbe Church, as bejng tbc bat way to utail
to a distiogiusbed poaitioiL In itji he becaotc a docaor el
theology, tbougb then were doubia.ai lu tbe onbodoiy ol ha
thesis. . In i;ji be wasappointedgaaid vicu to (be ucbb^bir
ofRoucn. Alter viiitlngRaiw^te«w«*d«bf>kv si CoMdOB
iripi (Hamban. t
is worki. and a vhoi. , ...
lughicrs, Paula Carrara and Cina Fem
LOMOKD^ EOCH— :L0MZA
(1760), and fn ii6i wu tnadatcd td Ihe Bcchbisbopric ol
Toiiiamt. Hb kid auny f unou Iriendi, among ttxio A. R. J. .
Turgol, the AbM A-Monilri uid Voltuie,uil m ijTotiKMac
an' (udcnuiii*. He wu on thiee (kcuuidj Lbe bud of iJk
^urtsu Jt jurlidutian At the gcnenl assembly of tbc clerei;
he aisa idok in inieresi in poLikil
diy, and iddraHd 10 Turgot a nu
lubJKti. one of ihem, tnaung oS pauperiuD, baa| ocedaUy
rtuHrkablt. In '
Asembiy ol Na
paiicy of Calonn'
.78? be*
ibla,;n ■
a. of Ma/
{m trade, ibe eilablishmenl o( ptovincial aucmblici and Ihe
tedunplioa ol the icrvli; on thcii nfutaJ to icgisiec edicu
on the stamp duly and the pnip«ed niw gcDctal land-tu,
be penuaded the king to bold aU it jnslia, to enforce then
repsimion. To crush the oppoallion fo thoc neamro, he
pcnuadcd the king to eiile the parlemeaC to Tfoyea (AuguU
lilh. I7S;). On the a)[reetBenl of the psrtcmetK lo Mnctnn
■ p^klasatiaa foe two yeas to the IH ol the two HRfliJiiut
(a direct Lax on all kinds of incone), in Umi «f the abava two
taiei, be recalled the counciUon to I^ia. But a f unber allempt
to foiw the parlcnient to register an edict lor nisinc a baa
of 110 Riillien Jiwei met nilb delermintd appoiilkin. The
■Iniggl^ of the parlcmcol a^nst the incapacity oi Brlgime
coded on the Sth of May in iti consenlioc to an edict for Ki
ovTB abolitioai but with the previia that the itata-general
should be summoned to remedy the disorders <if the ataifr
• found himteK {ace ■
lo promise that the slalcs-genei
>ad 00 the i^lh of
empty. On the i
I face with alinoGt univenal
^ai. the Cow fUnihi which
of tlM parkEoent, and himsalf
II should be tumnwoed. But
August he had to
iitirt; leaving the tretiuiy
r [aUowiog, be wt* Dude
he spent loo yeart. Aitet
the Revolution heTcLumed to France, and to^
; Civil ConUitution o( the Ckrgy in 1740 (sec
tacNCit KEvoLDTiaH). He was repudiated by the pope, uii
in 1791 had to give up the birUta at the command of Fius VI.
Both his past and present conduct made him an object of stispkioD
ts the revolutionaries; he was atiested al Sesi on the (Mh ^
Kovembcr i7pj, and died in prison, eitba ot an apopkciic
tlmkaoi by pDJnn, on the ifithof February 17M-
Thc dik-l »otk> puhliihcd by Btiearw are: Oima, Jumitrt it
Vaupkin (Paris. 1J66): CoMpU-rndm u r« (Pirii, I?'""- '-
CWiJJdttur, in raHaboratiftn wilh Turcot (Rome, Parii
178B); 1
rifc I7r
jai
diJa Khtiulitm [Sens. lli/,].
UIMOMD. LOCH, the UrgesI and most beautiful ol ScotlU)
Uk^, situated in the counties of Stilling and Dumbarton. Jt
e namwi to the north ei the Isle af the
in.,and the greatest depth 6jo lE. It is
», ol which doubtless >t wu at oae time
. a i$Iatids. the largest ol which ii Incb-
er patk belonging 10 the dtike ol Monlnae. Among
aoarsL It cc
re'lMh cidiiiZth (tbe"" WMd"
iha fact that a jiuancry eiKe stood there), lochfad ("Long
Island "J, Incbouin (" Kouad Island "). Inchuvi
(" Monks' Isia "), Inchconnachan (" Colquboun'l Isle "),
lonaig ("Isiesl ibe YewB,"wbe>e BebcK Bruce cauKdy
be planted lo provide aras lor his bowmee), Crtinch, Torriitct
■ndCtiirinch (which give the Buchanan) tlteli wir-oy). Fmn
the weA tbekxh teceivo the Invo-uglat, the Douglas, the Luis,
Ihe Finias and tbe Fruln. From Bailoch in the nutli it aenda oS
Ibe Leven to the Clydei Inun the east it receiva the Endrick.
Ibe Blair, the Casbell and the Atklet; and Itora the ooith '
FaUoch. Ben Liwnond U19] IL), Ibe ascent ol whicli is n
•ilk tompaialivi sue Itam Rowatdennan, demlnalei Ihe il
Mipoi but Ibere *u oihei majeaiic hills, puticuJarly em
*eM and oortlHiFeat banhk. The Ash an «ea4ront, lake-lnMil,
pike and penh. Part ol (he shore is ikliicd by the West High-
land railway, opened in iStft, whifit baa stations on the loch at
Tarbet and Anilni, and Balloch is the terminns of the Uneslnnn
DumbatlDB and Inm Slltliig via BuchlyTie. Slramentnaketbe
(our ol the loch, Harltng from Balloch and calling at Balmahl,'
Lux, Rowantennan, Tarbet, InvennnJd and Aidlul: Lns^ hils
a coBildemUe pspnlaiion, a*d there is some stone quarried neA
it. IhvebsNab Is Ibe paixt ol irrieil and depaiture for lb):
Trossachs coaches, and here, too, there is a graceful waterfdl,
led by (bo AikJei from the loch of that name, t) m. to (Re nst,
womemonlttl in Wonlswonh's poem of the " Highland Gill."
Isvennaid wu in Ibe bean ol the Macgiegor country, end the
umeof RobRvr IsttiU^ven to hiseaveon thelocfa side a mile
10 the north and to his prison j m. to the south. Inversraijt
was Ibe tile ol a lort faujii la 171] to reduce Ihe dan lo lub-
>ecIfoB. Ctaig Rf^rston, a (tact 1^i^ between Inversnald and
Ben Loniond, waa also associated with Rob Roy.
UMKOtOV, mXHIUL VMIUBVICH <i7iiM7e5), Buntan
poet aadmanofKlebce, wasbomin the year i7!i,in the village
of Denisovka (the name of which was afterwards^ changed in
homwrof the poet), situated on an island not lar fnm Kholmo-
ger). In the government of Archangel. Hfs father, a Ibhetinan,
took the boy when he wn ten years of age to issilt him' in hh
tailing; bnl the lad's eagemeo for kngwledg* was unbounded.
The few books accessihle lo him he almost learned by heart;
and, seeing that ihm was no chance of increasing his slock of
knowledge in his native place, he resolved to betake himself tb
and by Ihe intervention of friends he obtained admision intb
the Zaikonosposski school. There his progress was very rapid,
especially in Latin, and in ijjx he was sent from Moscow to St
Peletsbufg. There again his proficiency, especially in pby^cal
.arked, a
accordln^y commenced the study ol mclalhitgv at Marburjr;
be also began to write poetry, imilatintt German authors, among
whom he is sud to have especially admired GUnther. Hb ftfc
pw Ike Tathi »! Klaliyi frtm Iki Ttrts was composed in I7]9,
andaltrscledagreat deal of attention at St Petersburg. During
his residence in Oermany Lomonfiiov married a nilivt of Ibe
eoimliy, and found it di&c^ to maintaid his increasing family
on the scanty lUowmce granted to him by the St Pnenhurg
Academy, which, moteover, was irregularTy sent. Hij drcum-
st ances became embarrassed, and be tesolved ID leave the countiy
secrelly and to return home. On his arrival in Russia he rapiiy
rose to distinction, and wu made piolessot of chemistry in tbe
univeruiy ol St Peteisbofg; he nliimately became rector, and
in r764 secretary of stale. He died la 176^.
Thriint valuable of Ihe wocla of LononiKiv are thCKvelattiw
did much to improve 'iHe Hiythm of Ri
UWZA. or LoiUBA, a government
N. by Pmtaia and the I^bh goven
of Rnltian Pojand.
3t of Suwalki, 1
bounded
. bylh
of Sledlce and Wanaw and W^ by Ihal ol Plock. It covers
46M sq, n. It is mostly flit or unthilatlng. with a few tracts
in the north and sonth-west where the deeply col valleys give ■
hilly aspect to the countcy. Eiteniive mirahes overspread it,
"■ 'hieh flows fram - -
rath-wi
jf Ihe
government. ' TTie Bug Bows along the joulheni border. Joining
the Vistula » ra. below its conSueace with tbe Narev. There
are forest* in Ihe eait ol the goveniment. The tnhabltlnU
mimbered soi.jBj In 1S71 and sSs.oj] m 1897. of whom )79,^7i)
were women, ind Cg,S]4 Uvedin towns. The eslitnated popubi-
tion in 1906 wu 6$], too. By tcligion 77)^ are Romin
Catholics, is)°/d Jews aDd.5t% members ol tbe Onbodor
Church. ABicaliure is tic predominini indusliy, the chhff
cioft beincrye, oats, wbeai, barley, buckwheat, peaa, potatocf,
Sal and hemp. Beesaneilensivcly kepi, and laiio numbanof
93«
LOMZA-^LQNDON
(t Inm BoniM]' datiai
y gtat. It mni. Stock nbuf b curwl
__ Dt. The wood Uwle i« importiBi; oilm in-
diuUiB m ibe produciioa nl poiuo', bwi flour, lolbci,
bnskt, woodn wvs, ipiiiU. tobuxo and tufu. Then U only
snc railw&v (between Grodm and Wunn), the fiof i* uvi|-
• able, bui wood otJy a fluted down tb Narrv. Tb« ■ovtni-
neu a dividid into aevcn diUikta, o( «bkh tba chief lowni.
with Iheii pcfwlaiioDa in 1897, an I-eou. (f.i.), IMrolaika
(I679), MaMwiec C}9eo),OMr4w (ii,i&4}.UBkA> {7>3'). Kolao
(494O "d Smuc^oi (ST»i).
UiaZA. a Iowa ol Kuaii, opilal si the govonliuat ol Ibe
name name, 00 the Naiew, loj m. by nil N£. {nm-Wanav.
Pop. (i870.'3,«4o, (1900) JMlS. Looua il an oJd town, owe
tt iu chuidiei baving been erected before looo. In the teth
century it curled on a briik tnde wiih Liihuanift and Pruuia.
It vu veil fodificd and had two dtadelt, but Devcilbclc« ollcn
«ufi<redfiomUieijivaaioiua£ theGermaniudTUan, aadiDthe
I7lh century it wu Ivica pluidcml by the Coiaaclu of tht
Ukraioe. In 170! it '«" ""Jet the doniuoo ol !■«■*», ind
■fitf the peace of Tibil (iSoj) it came uodv Kuun ruk.
UMTAUU, a town ol India, in Ibe Poona dblrict ol Bonb^',
at the U^^ the Shoe Ghat paM 1b the WcMem GhaU. tar vUct
the CtcM Indian fatioiula nQmy cUmba
FwBa. Pop. (1901), «»6. It eml ■ '
•I the railway. LoBiuliiiaplaaol:
tbebotKBiOD.
LOHOOM, a city and pott ol entry af Mididleiea caunlyi
Ontaria, Canada, lituatol 111 m. N.W. of TotodCo, on Ibe river
Thamti aiid the Grand Tnuk, Ce radian Pacific and Mkhivm
Central railway*. Pop. (i9or), 37,081; but uiVBal suburbi, not
Included in thcM tigura, are in reilily put of the ciiy. The
local aomendature is largely > reproduction of that ol ll
dly whole name it bu buiswed. Siluled in ■ letlik
(unl distria, it ii a large diatiibudng coitn. Ant .
induitiiet are breweriai petroleuv r^neriei, and factorin
led the manufacture ol africultuiai iBplemanta and ol raiiway
caniagcL The cducatiasal ioMiiutiow include the Hdlmuth
Ladis' CoU(8e and the Waiem Unlvcniiy {founded In r ~
under Ibe patronage cd the Cbuich ol Engtaid). London
louuded in iSij-iSiA.
LOHOOH, the opital of Entfand and ol the Biilith Empire,
and the grcslat dty in the work), lying on each aide of ibe
river Thaoici Jo m. above its moulb.' The " City," «> called
both forniaily and popularly, a a touUl arc& (673 acr .
wuifa bank of the river, forming the bean of the neuopolii.
And ctuulLluting wilhio iu bouodariei one only, and one of the
Bmalleit, of Iwenty-nine ruunidpal diviuoot which Bukt
adminiitralive Connly of London. The IweDly-ei|ht re
diviiioDI are the MetropoUtan Boniught. Tbc ceun
4cia<d hai an eHreme length (E. to W.) ol i5 m., an
bKadth (N. toS.) irfitW'.ud an area otu.^'"tn
117 iq. m. The boTDughi arcai follow*:—
1. Htni ^ Ik Tkojwr — TowUni the runbern boundary
unty, fi
11 W. I<
1, Stoke Kew
Paddinglon, Uaoqatead,
Ion, Poplar.
Bounded by the Thamei— Fulbam, Cbeliea, Ibt City ol WeU-
miniler (here Ibe City of London ioterveneij. Stepney, Poplar.
Between Wettminiler, Ibe City and Stepney, and tbe Borthem
boiDUghi— St Marylebone (canmonly Marylebooc), Uolbom,
finihury, Shorcdiirh, Bethnal Green.
1. SimU s/ At Tibwei.—Wudtwaith, Batteriea, Lambeth,
Southwuk, CambcrwtU. Beruwiidiey, Depiiord, Lewitbam,
Greenwich, Woolwich (wiib a inull pan of the north banh)-
Thoe namei are all in coranxu use, though tbeii fonnal
applicalioo ii in leme oiMt cilEnded over levcral diitricts
ol which ibe ancieot name* remain famiiiai. . Ead- boraugb
k noticed in a t^ianu
CaKMl Criaiiiol Cowl dii
The Connty of London b baundcd N. and W. by Middle.
1. E. by Emci (od Kesi. S. by Kent and Sdrrey. The
Melropolitan poDce area, or " Greater London," howevet,
nbnoi the wMe of Uiddlesci, with paitt of tbc other
ne cauntita and ol Hertfordshire. lit Client Is 4tj.4l4
Tet or nearly 69J iq, m.. and hs populatioii is about ma
iUiona. Only bn and tbeie upcui Its fringe tbc identity
tUs (Rat BR* wilh the metrapidis is ksl to the eye,
here open countiy rcnaias unbroken by ilreela at dcae-wt
5ilc. — North ol Ibe Tbames, and weu of ita ttibniaiy the
Lea, which partly bounds the adminlslritivc county on the east.
' uBt Qpon a bctIci of ^ight undulations, only nridy
Dike Ihe streets Doliceabiy sleep. On iberuulhera
boundary of Ibe county a bcjghi of 44] fi. is found on the open
Hinpueul Heath. The lesser itreaDB which Bo* from tins
high ground to the Thames ale no longer operu Some, however.
ther natural fe>(nre< effaced by the growth d lb*
an faistoriol intenst thiDugh ibe survival of ihnr
rreta and diuricls,.or thmigb their relation to Ihe
original iile of London (in Ihe preienl City}. South of (he
broken amj^iiibeilre of knr hills, approaching the
Greenwich and Woolwich on the east nnd Putney
and Rktuoand on the west, encloses a tract flaltei than Ibat
the north, and rises more abniplly in the tauthem distridi
Slrealham, Norwood and Forest HilL
In atiempllng to pictuie tbc uie of London In its origbul
ndilion, thai la, before any building look place, it ii necessary
omtlder (i) ibe eondilbn of (he Thames uncanBned betwco
tde banks, (i) the skipes overlooking it, (j) the tn-butaiy
vmi which watered these ilopei. The low ground between
tin slight tailh flanking the ThinHs valley, and Ibenfore mainly
' > present river, was originally occopied by a shaBo*
Luariae chancier, ikbl, and inter^Mrsed with inanhy
certain islets ol relatively Brm land. TbroDgh this
nam of the Thames puruied an ill-delined aanc.
The Iribuuryslrcamienleredlhrongh marshy channeb. The
' iXDcesiol scdlmenlltlon Bsvslcd Ibe gradual artifidai
of Ibe marshes by meoni of embankments confimng
Tbebreadlh of lUs krw tract, from Cbebea downward,
I I to 3 ». The Une of the foot of the lonthem hiDt.
fram Putney, where it nearly apprcEieba ibe present river,
lies Ifarough StockweU and Camberwdl to Greenwich, what
' again appiMches Ihe liver. On the north there b a flit tn?
ciwecn Chelsea and Westninsler, coveting Pimlico, but ftoa
Wcitmlnstei dawn to the Tower there is a marked sli^ directly
p (mm Ibe river bank. Lower stiU, nutithcs formerly enended
ir up the valley of the Lea. The higher slopesof (he hilk were
ensely lareited (ct. Ihc madein district-name St John's Wood),
ihile the lower skipes, north ol Ibe river, were more opm (cL
f ooc'ptB). The original diy grew up on ihe site ol the Oly
< London of Ibe pieaent day, on a sUght embiencc blenecied
y the Wll- <T Wall-braak, and Banked on Ibe weit by the
Tlwe and othB- tributary stncinu have been covered In ud
adC over fu some ctaei aerving n sewen), but it is p«hli
to Irace their viDeyi at various points by the fiB ind rite A
ilreets aumt^ them, and their names lurvive, i» will be seen,
in vartou* modem appliealioos. T1»e WaHbrook rose in a nunk
fa Ihc modem district <4 Rnsbory. lod joined the Tonnes cleH
to the Caiuaa Stnct iiihray bridge. A street named after it
nns BUIh bom the Maaion Ifonse pariM with ki cdvk.
Tta FUet WM krg«, lUng In, and eollccting varloun mal
•tmaiBfi«a,tkeblgfa grand of HanpMead. IipaMc4K<nliA
1V»ta, CaoMkn Town and Kfng'i C(««, and foUvwed « Bnc
appn^mMbg to Klac'i Cnil Road. The slope «f F*nia«iloB
Xoad, whm rrnatii by Holbotn n>duct, and of Naw Biidte
StreM, Blickfrlan, autia ill coone eucdy, aod IIbI •! FWt
StKCtaodLudgileHBIIUiiecphanlu. nenune ahs appeua
in Fleet Sowl, HampneHl. Fnna Kins'* -Cm dawi— -*
DiBiiizcdb, Google
DiBiiizcdb, Google
TOTOCRAPHYJ UOS
BoDow or Hob-boonA lUl bom totrivftia !a IMban; *Bid
h •*■ rtd by auBeniH ^niiiei (Bfiafgs Well, OcikauKl] ud
otbm) is ibu vjcinhy. It eund ■ ctnk -mlAli «u ■ivifaUt
lor ■ coniidenblc diitucc, ■ud lormed > labddiwy hubaut
for tbe Gly, b«i ty ibc Mtb aotay tbi* mi
939
ren buiJt in idfo, it vu wholly
176s bdow HoJbDrn Brid^e^ CoDliDuinc vatward, tbe moit
tnpiwlul itRun vu Tyburn <;.i.), wbicb loc atHulpittad.
Hut jcined tbt Tbaotca throunh bnocha qq dlbcT tide of
ThoiDcy Iilmd, ou wbkb gicn up the grnt Kcloiuiiti] lounda-
tion of St PctcT. Wotminitcr, bclla kaawn is Watmiuta
Abbty, Then ia no modfin urvival ol tbc nunc o! Tyburn,
vbidi findi, iadeed. in ducf JiiBUrical inlcrttt u olU^hlnc tn
the funoiB place of ciccuLion wliicb lay aear the modnii MublE
Arcb. Tbe reiidemial district in tb^ vkinity nat known at
a later date ai Tybomia. Tbi not itream mitwwd «> tbe
Wenboumc, the name ol which ii pcipetualed in Watbourne
Glove and elxubcts in Paddtngton. It khc on the beigfau
of the Serpentine late in Hyde Park, ran pvallcl to and c»C
ol Sloane Street, and joined the Thlma dose to CbclM* Bridge.
Tbe main iiibutaiict ol tbe Thamei fnm the north, to cut and
weit of thoK descrilxd, an ml oDvoid. nor ii any Inbulary
o( importance fnMn Uk MUlb tatinly concealed.
CObn —London Jitt iriibin tbc (eoloiical lira kn :b*
LoBdonliuia.^ Within the nnSnn of Cmter Londa ilk
juiii and within iitothe «.
It the typical Londc
prbbk-boliar
d patchea about Greenwich, while
ir bdu ol ThaiM snd.
'bSAwO
i,iuii in (he early monibi of the year,
pceellar and perbapa an cxafBcnted
in Movembet. The
ETcater or tcH
Kaminton lo Brentford and wea Ibereof. and ap|ieaii in Chelm
and Folham, Hom>ey and Sioke Newinglon. ana in patchei toulh
ol the tiuinn belween BatKnea and RKhmaod. The main de-
nnili of alluviam oecur below Lambeth and WetttnlnMtr, and ■■ ihe
(alley ol Ibe Wandlt. which ioiu the Thanei from Ike Huth «ar
Purney In the necth and wcMlbetVtysiowniiened wnhpaicbei
ef pbteau (nvel in the direciion gt Finchley Orhne boulder clay
abo apptan). Enfield and Baracl . and of BaeWvH landi on Kamp-
•teld Heath and Harrow Hill. Gravel h loond on ihe high (round
■boutRichniondParkandWiabltdoa. <See funber MlPDLUU >
CtnHtle.— The climate a equable (tbouik aicauva heat iinnie-
lioH felt foe ibo ■-•- ■• •■
healthy Snow it
The fogt of Londc
atmoipbcre of London u armott invariably nltQ'
dqpK. but ItaedentttfogiaietenenUy local ando
They ionietiniei cauie a lerioui didoealiof
traffic. Their principal <»uie ii the lowke fn
ueofcotl. Theeviliiof vervlonsftandinE.ioT in i^mmrcjiucnB
petitioned Edward I. to prohibit Ihe M«eol«en-co«l, and he made it a
capital oflcncc Tie average tenpentun oT the boiieM month,
July, it 64*-4 F.; «l the cddett, ■jami»ry,*j7--9; and the mean
annial so**. The nMO annual ramfall ranget in diffeienl pant ol
tbe mclnipolii f rum about »1 to 17) oL
LondoB at a whole own nMhinf in iqipearuce 10 Ihe natural
cnpftgnraiion of ita lite. MoriKner. the splendid building ■
■Mtiy ilwayi a unll ; KldDm, unkM accidenlaUy, a eontponeni
part of ( btiHd etect. London b** not grown up along formal
il»i: nor It any large pot of il bid o«i according to tbe conixp-
tioraafisinglegEOciabas. Vel rui a lew of tbe great Cbotou^
farei and buildingi are individually worthy of London's pre-
i-"--;" u > dly. Tb« meal aotabk ol thoe fall within a
drcumacrjlied an*, and it a ibeitlora nccaaaiy to pnfice tbor
cnaidentlon with ■ Kauvent al tbc hiwdec chuutsiitic
divfafani «l the metmp^i*.
Ckmaatrutic Omiini.— la London turtb 0I tka Thame*, the
salient distinction Itci betiRen Weal and £asl. From tb« weilen
bsoaduy ol tbe City proper, an
of tlN dly o< WeMbAhUt, aad otcnOu iMft
ton, Faddiaglon and Maiyleboot, is cidu)i*d
■be higher^UM life of Loadon. Witbin the bounds of West-
otber of Ibe finest public btdldings, and tbe Hider are* ^icdfial
indudea the majiwily ol Ibe raidencei of tbc wcallhiet classes,
tbe DiDSI beaulilul parks and the rnoat faihionable pUcef of
recreation. "Mayfair,".n«th of Piccadilly, and "Belgravia,"
south of Kiiigbtsbridge, are comnuo Ibough luio^cial names for
iJk richest residenUal districls. The " City " bean in tbe
an abdipt Iranaiiian to lb« diairict oonunonly known >i tba
" East End," as distioguiibed from tbe wealthy " Weal End,"
a dstnct of mean streets, roughly coinddent with the boroughs
of Stepney and Poplar. ShorediUh and Betbial Green, and
primarily (though by no means eiduuvdy) assodated with
Ihe problenn itUching lo tbe lile of the poor. On tbe Tbama
bchiw London firidee, Loadoa sppean in the aspect of one of tba
world's great pons, with exten&ive docks and crowded shipping.
North London is as s whole residential: Hackney, Islington and
St Pancns consht mainly of dwellinp of artisans and the
middle daisesi while in Hampitead, SI Muylebone and Pad-
dington arc many terraces and iquaici of bandioaie houses.
Thtougbout the belter residentlil quarters ol London the
number ol laige blocks of ftsts has greatly incresied in modem
liDMS. But even in ihe midst of the richest quarters, in West-
ninsiet and diewbcn, small but wcU^fined areas of ihe poorest
LoDdoa louthof the TbaBtahai none of the grander cbaracier-
iilica of tbe wealthy dlMikU to the notlh. Poor quarters lie
adjacent to tbe river over the ndiole distance from Balteiiea Is
Greenwich, nwrglBi aouthward into residential districts of better
cfaua. I«ndon has a> alogln weU-dcfined manulacturing quarter.
5oAbi^.— Although rhe benndary of Ibe county of LondoB' does
not, ID omwd appeaianee. enckite a dly distinct from its toburbb
London outudc iliil bouadarr nay be convenleaily coatidered as
suburban. Large numbers <£ business men and others who nott ol
neceuty live in pradmily to the metropobt have their homes aloef
from i» centre. It isettiinatcd that upwantsofamiUiGii^PyBntar
and leave Ihe Uy akno aa Ibe commenial baait tX Loadoa, aad a
cnal proportion of tbete travel in and out by tl>e ■uburbanrmdwayL
Tn ihit aspect tbe principal eilensioB of London bat been Into Ilit
counties ct Kent and Suney, to the pleaant hily dlrtriels about
^enham, Norwood and Croydon, CkUebarst and Orpliipon.
Cacerham. RedhiUand ReigatB. Epaoai. Dockinf and Leatheiftead:
aiKl up the valley of the Thama through Rkhmond to Kingston and
Surbiton. Esher and Weybridje. and the many townships oa both
IbeSurrey and (heMlddlesei shorcsol the river. Onthewcnand
north the residential Hburba bnmediitdy outside the county incbide
Aelon end Ealnif, Wi»e>l«i, Highgale, Finchbey and He
from tbe laattwa a densely pspulateddiitrict extendi
Wood Green and Soutbeale to " — - — ' "-'-
" resideniial inlTuence " ol Ihe nw
and nuy be observed at ' '
St Albans, Harpandcn,
■aftlfr«ait Ihe beanty o
10 Woodford, Chinefo-'
Ihkkly populated, 01
and pinOB-. Buibryaad Boxmoor,
ilevenage and many other places. To the
Eppiag FomtattraasaumeroutretKkntt
. .ind Loughlon. The valley of the Lea it alto
diiefly by an Industrial populatioa working
ntlord. B
iborougbfan
icd, Leyton aod Walihi
n Ham
Road, croaaes Eensingti
singtOB Gardeot and Hyds Paik as Ba]
bean successively the names of Oxfor
Street and High Holbor
Uolbotn Viaduct bom li
lb side of Ken-
Road, 1 1 then
. . :t, New Oxford
■n the City, beoimet known as
' there csiried over other
9+e
n of XcBsu^tDD u Kensiiigta RmkI uid Kifb
Suwt, Nifders KuHiliponGinleiuMd Hyde PnilKKHiiiii^
ton Gott uld KnighHbridgt, wilh toraon at fine resWenoei,
and nlcrgs into PkCKlHy. Tliii Ixfluiiiul itnct, vhh iu
oonhwird bnadtfl, Psrk Lioe, from wkidi tplcDdid bouia
orniook Hyde Piirt, ud Bond Stiwt, lined vilh bindHoK
dbopi. may be snd to f6cia the flihionable lile oT London.
The dhett Dne of ihe Ihoreughtjie b inleTnipted •Iter Pioadilty
Onus (Ihe IcnS " cCicus " Is (reqiKnily apj^ied (o tlw opm
•(me— DDl BenHuily ronnd-^t lit Juncttaa of levenl nub),
but is practirally resuined in Ibe Stand, wtlh iu boieh, ilwli* and
Dumcnin Iheatres, and oorrtinned thrangli the City la FlKt
Slteet, the cenlrt ol the newJpapci wbrid, and LudgWe Hill,
ai the Bead of whkh j> Si hul's CathodraL ■ TlieiKe ii turn by
QiFiT^iI Catinon Street to Ibe janctioD wJtb-Cbi;ap9d<
£ichaiTKe, Ihe Hansk
Mtyoi of London) st
Important point in th
1 ihi^ fuiutioii sund the Ro^l
juic (the offitiil midena of tbe Lord
le Biink of Enfjud, fnm lAich ihii
nnunfciiions of London li toOimoBly
n Ibe eas - "
y AMgiM (>lw
lutG) ia Ma and other nimcs indiuiin; the fanner cxiawn
at one of the City gales). The MBtlian of fhest higbtaiyi,
appnuching through the eaitem nbuilH as Biding Roftd,
betoDics East India Dd<Jis Itoad in Poplar lod CommeKlai
Road Ei9t bi Siepn^. The coaCiniHw thorouglifue of u m.
between Hamnersmilh and Ihe East India Docka iUgitiatei
lURHsively tvtry phase oI London B!e. Tbe naithem rdad
enien from Sttalford and ts t^ed Bow Road, Mile End Road,
Whitechapd Boad (ind H^ Snaet, Whitecliapd. Fnn the
ntinh of EngliRd two roads prcstrTe OHtimdnicntioa-bm ktm
(be enrfiat Ihnes. The Old Konh Rood, nterlni Loadon bom
tke iiec valley through Hackney and Sboreditcfa ai Sumfsid
Hln. Sioht Newinglon Road and Kingsknd Road, nacbei Che
Oiy by BishopsKalC- The straight highway ftom the noith-
weal which u EdgwaiE Road joins Oxford .Slicel at the Marble
Arch (the noith-caslem ecuance to Hyde Failt] is (oincideot
wilh the Raman Wat Ung Street. The Hol^iad /nd GieU North
Roads, uniting at Bamct, enter London by bnncbes ihiougb
Han^Hiead and through Highgate, bctvteen the Old Norlh and
Edgware roads. South of the Thanm the ihocoughfares crossing
Ibe river between Lambeth and Bermondsey cmvtige i^mntwo
drcuscs, St Gcorge'sand IheElephanl and Castle. Al tbeHcond
oi these poinU the majoriiy of the chief mtdf from tbe southern
nbuih' and the south of England are collected. Among tliem,
tbe Old Kent Road cDntiBoB ihe. •sutlutB sectioB of WaiUng
Street, fiom Dover and the SDUth.ea]t, through Woolwich and
^rosi BlacUicath. The road ihroUgh Sltcatham, Briiion and
~ ' ti. from these dialcicta luccessively, i
, The Fortimoulh Ro(d fnan
9 I>r a> Lsmbetb, nnder ibe nunei
St John's HiB, Lavender Hill and
Ibe piincfpaf louthem bighi
Ibesoulh-westij^llmirked
U Wudiwonh, High Street,
Wambworth Reed.
rtoiKei £mhiiuhiHiifi. — The Thimei lolknB ■ devsus course
through London, anil tTie fine eitibanlunenli OB iu north aide.
iMwhere continuing unlnlerruptedty for more than i in., do not
Jonn important IhDrwghTajo, with the aiceptioa of the Victoria
udes. One of tliem begins over against Batlenea Bridge. .Its
SdcsI . ponion Is ihe Chelsea Emlanknienl, Iron ling II aitersea
t^rk ftcinu the. river, shaded by a pleaunt avenue and Hned
Vittll bindsonu! hifuscs. II continua, with some Jntcrrnpiions,
'iicii4v.M (or a> UieHouscs oF Pirtlament. Below theie lb*
|la^;s(D/.Uu ^mlidnlLmaiCfenends ID the City at Bladtfrlira.
DK'it.4hough'Ui popular ,tltte Is'" The Embardinient'' simply.
Clpcn .gardens (rlAge it in patt on the bndwird sHe, and it' it
Iilicd..irilli fine public and private boildings. The IkM sftnp of
ihe.TTiaina, here some ioo yds. wld^, the lowira o( Wcstminsler
on Ihe ODE band and tbe donu of St PudS eti cbftotlicr, vait
jQf« CIWOGRAFHr
■pafiBepraitect Briow-Lwiina BiMgalberiv^H^bmhed
feci died distance in front of tho Towbt si London, and above
Wouumtec Brfdse the Albert EmbuAmcnt otendf fix nadj
county c€ London. - Of thtae London BiidKefBntctipg the Cly
with Sonthwaik and Bsnendsey, stands finC in bisiocicnl
iiuenst and in frnponaacB na a BDden Ughway. The eU
bridge, faiBDui ior waay genenliaiB, bearing its nai <1 booa
centuryi. It wi* joS jids. iang and kid liteMy M
lhim«|hriiichtfasthMI«- ' ' •-
1. . ,
c:tbe growth o< tnSk^ alta' fad^
4 Cot ^uiy yens, was compJeied in igoa,
spfOjecIiivon.tilher side, witbovl ajrestiDg
mk. Tboe WW no bodge ovti the Thuns
■r LotdOD Bridge lutil 1S9*. when the Tower Bridge w
optocd. -nb li » (U^ouiDa bridge «"
bMweca two lofty ud a
IhspusagBofviaBeb. IbthiidgBbba
log ireit , and Mthil*cUa*lly«at el tb
in London. The bEidga<li| eeder Above LondoB Bridge ve as
follows, tailway-hridgcs beii^ brackeljed — Sputhwar^ (Cannon
Street), (Bleckiritrs). Blackinafi. WaleHoo, (HnngedonE—with
1 footway), Westminllcr, Lainbelh, Vauihsll, (Omsvcnof),
Vicloiii,Albert,Batie(ses,(Baiicrwji); Wandsworth, (Putney),
Puloey and Himmcnnuiii. Waterloo Bridge, the oldest now
standing within London, b the work of John Rennle, and was
opened in rSir. It Is a massive Hone siiuauR of niae (rtbo,
carrying a level undway, and is coDsidend one <A iln finot
bridges of its kind iu tbe world. The pnsent Westminster
Bridge, of iron on granite pien, waa opened in iGAi, but uotba
preceded it, dMing from- iJWi tho view from wkich was
apprccialed by Wordswoitb In his sonnet beginning" Earth has
not inytbing to show more £alr." The complete recooslructlotk
of Vauxhall Bvidge was undertaken in igoj.ud the new bridge
unopened in igOA, SomeoIthebtidgewBtbHilt bymoiponiia,
and lolls were levied at their crossing unlH modern lines ; thus
Soulhwari Bridge was Blade tolT-fiet in iGM, and Waterloo
Bridge only in iSiS.«n being aniuirtd by th* City Cotpantion
and the Mejropofitaa Board of Works respective^. Tbe rosdh
biidges mentioned (Sicepi the City bridges) are SKiuaiDed by
the LoodoD County Council, who expended lor' (bis purpose a
sum oi £914^ in 1907-19^ Tbe loUowing UUe. shows the
capital cmenditun on tb« DMre iaqwrunt btidgis a>d iheir
In i!»T-ijo8. —
"" Capital ' Cbrt of Mail
"BOT-l
Sl]
Ike Cinpontkia lot Iho iqiknfi <t
' "by IhD- Bridge HnBo FiiiH*
.wbkh ate ibo'tBtdtD the Dunt
Ciiy JuUtm, it6,fB9 beiag tlwi
biidfte abncfainc ilr.tU of tti*
- nsMeff WMdt.-l-^SatM «l tbCrtaietlbpolltan-Tiiii^.EBes
noat Iha tis«r a^tsanUlhMMIh.ia bad.- ^riBB*.:iir.Bb»
seweMl^MMtlfiiMMtbati^ bi
Tower Subway, conttnicled in
M MfM iL-A, GiMBw)i*'VKDbeC{i9a>t fe
BtkckWidi: Itarwl (lAiitl.-mutauctvl by lie CoiHty CoDKa
betMtti ttsMidik tBfi ftplsi, «Bd WpWakh Tite^ bcsa
mrocRArani
ti i«ta. A tinnd batmsB KBlhciUlba ud RMtdlff wu
■Mkoiiud (a 1897 ind opened in iqo8. Tbe Thimcs Tunul
(i83S~it4jTi 3 »>- below LoDdon Bridge, became 1 railway
tunnel in iWj. Tbe Counlr CouwU ouinuitu a [i« letiy
at Wooliikii fat pwengen ind veUmlu In&c Tie apiisl
aptndlrare on thb uodertaUng »u iiBSi337 ud tlie ripeue
of nulnteniace in 1907^1(108 £10^1. Tbe Creenwich Tunnel
(apiltl eipeaiiilaa£ijg,Kis) in Ibe lUDe ycu bad eipended OD
it for nuinleDioce ^711, Mid Ibe Btackmll TbddcI (apitil
e»pendt(ure £1, 168,55(1 £",4'«- The c»pit«I eqimditure on
tbe Rolhethltbe Tunjiel HU £1,414.561.
fvlii. — The adiDlaismiiea mod iiieage of patlu tnd i^wn
Vea, and ihcii provjuont fn i)k puUic r«n*tian, iall (or
Onuldenfien taxer, but toiae of tbun sn notable fealurei [a ihe
lop(>fTiphy of London. Tie loyat parki, namely St Jamei'a,
Gieea and Hyda Paik, and Kuuington Gaidena. iiceidi in an
iRtguki beh fot nearly 3 u. between Wlulehall (Watmintter)
and Kcnslnpoi]. Si James^a Park vai (Tanrforawd from manby
knd iolo a deer park, botrlinc snen and trnnii court by Henry
yUJ., (ztended tJid laid out ai a pleasure gaiden by Giaifci II.,
and rearranged according to the deaigna of Jobn tJaab ia 1877-
lS]». Its lake, the broad Mall leading up to BiKkingbam
Palace, and the proximity of tbe govenunent buHdingi
mjani
1 1., [b
!. by
ill ownership always
alterations being niade lo tbe Mall, a neo at'JI was erected for
tbe owners during their liielizne, though tbe cow or cowa kepi
bere were no longer allowed. St Jainea't Ptik fs nintinued
betWBCD the Mall and FIccadUly by the Given Puk. Hyde Park,
to the west, belonged originaUy to the manor of Hyde, which
«as attached to Waiaiin$iei Abbey, hui was taken by Henry
VIII. onthediBalulioiioif thcDoiiasteria. Two of its galemya
IK noteworthy, namely that at Hyde Park Comer at Ihe louth-
easl aod the Marble Arch at tbe north-cast. Ibe fini was built
ia i8j& from deiJgns of Decimui Burton, and cotnpriiea three
aichei with a f tteie above ihe centra] arch copied f nini Ihe Elgin
niarbln in the British MiHeura. The Marble Arch was Intended
, atu] first stood f ' . - . - -
(omuaner
moved to
, 1851. 1
d a roadwsy was ton
for the heavy trafiic between Oiford
ind Puk Laue. The Marble Arch was
Park contains the Serpentine, a lake ij
lie bridge over which one of the finest pr
if West
Iho 17th century thit park has been one of the DHSt favoured
RBOnaof fa^iooable society, and at Ihe bcighlof the "aeaioa,"
from May lo the end ol July, its drives preaent a brilliani icen*.
I« the 17th and rath centuries It was ■ favourite dueliing-
poubd, and in tbe present day it is not iolrequeotly the scene
of political and other papular demonBtlHIkmi (u 11 alio Tralalgar
Square), while tbe neighbourhood ol Marble Arch is tbe consUnt
resort of orslois on »dsl and religiou) to|^cs. Kensington
Gardens, originBlly attached to Keniogton Palace, were sub-
lequently mucb titended; (hey art magnificently timbered,
and contain plantations of rare sbtvbi and flowering trees.
Regent'* Park, mainly in the boioogh of Mirylebone, owes its
preservation to tbe inleatioo of George III. lo buQd ■ palace
here. The other most notable open spaces wholly or partly
within Ihe couQIy are Hampslead Healb In the nottb-weit, a
wild, high-lying tract ptewrved to a great extent in its naltirsl
Mate, and in the aouth-neat Wimbledon Common, Putney Heath
aiKl the royal demesne of RichowDd Park, which from its higher
parts commands a wondefful view up the rich valley of iIk
Thames, The oullying pwu of the cnnniy-to east, soulh and
MWIh aie ml lacking in open spaces, but there Is an cilenslve
tamer area where at most only amall gardena and squares break
tbe continuity of buildings, and when in some eases old chnrch-
yards serve IS public grounds. ,„< 1 __. - t.
■I the nujorityof great buiUiop of London, tome modem enirples ' the bSildiiig ia'^
9+1
ofiwl brick
for gmeral
. hex ha< been (oand Kit
ly Id cxeicuE a delettnou* cist upoi (he Maacwodi of
impwiBiH buildings; and through Iha aamc cause the appeanacc of
Londonasawholeiaby ■omeeondennsduiombcie, Bnoht coieur,
ia truth, 'a wanting, thoueh altempts urn made in a fewlnipoftaQt
raodem election la •upp^ it. a notable instance beiu the Savoy
Hotel Iwikliiip (1904) ui the Stand. Portland stone u fnquently
DDployrd in ihe la^ buikUo^ as m St lout's Calhednl. tid under
ployed in Ihe laiga buildlDn, as in St lout's Calhedn
various LoAucpcffl of weatber and atmosphere acqoi
ilraatinc tones of lighl givy aad bladt Owing to ihi
Ccniuy Council, the method o( nuing commercui o
byhwsd
lUdinai lo an cxtrenie beiffht ia not praclitcd in Lnidon; the
nek known as Queen Anoe'i Muiiont. Westniiiuin, is an ti~
(^lon,_thouGh it caoDot be called high in compoiinn with Amsicsn
ARhilECtuial leBaiiB of oilier date than the Nornua period ate
very few, and of historical xaltier than topogruhkal importance.
Inaithilectui*D(theNainanandCotbicpaiodsLouloD - . ■
rich, thoikgb iu ridwaas ia poverty SSj^
in the City, !?'*""
but, to ■> BO lanher. iadadcd the Nonnan and Gethk "^
cadadnTof St rati, pe '
St FkuU by those whiae id
Gothki, but B^Bly boa tbe tact that It ia the burial-pUccoi nn
Ihe Engliih Bonuebs aod their greatest sutnicts, u widr -
scena olthHr conuiationa (see U^viDHSTBijr In tbe it
London (ig«a) by John Ssow, lis chorcheh includ'— "■ "-
WeacmiBSIer Ateey. are named ; of these B9 were
mat fife. ThirtccD targe conventual chorcha wi
Fltatepben ia the time of Henry II., aod c< tb
Tbecharcb of St Dartbolomew the Gnat. Sniilhfield,
who, probably a
Wnriam II. He
havcincot tl
enttredbolyt
add a chureh to
and founded IhsI
one ol the prind
ordv, of which I
work li in Ibe "
Breton ^ bsth, w
-y fine Nor
mi. i«
, asSi Barthokwiew'sHc
Dfla in the metropolia J
Its oil the cfinnb rei
ie chapdwas lorig
lia. Tbe
ibulatoty
ipper part is modem, ic
.. lemains of the cloistcn. ,
worthy cjforli have been niade since 1903 towards tb^ renontioi^
The western limil of the former nave ol the churdi it marieedby a fine
Early English doorwf y, now lorming an enlranee to the cbdrchyanL
Rahere's tomb remains in the church: the caoopy is Perpendicular
woritibuttheeOgyisbslieicdtobeofigiaaL Hediedia 1144.
TheTempleCbarchfseelllKlorCounJ.eervuiglorthe Inacranf
MiddleTem)des,beh)ngedtotheKniEhtaTempUrt. Itislbefinest
•r •>» '~" ""Jen round churches in Englwd, dating Irom 118),
English ehoir opens fimn the round^ church, _ SI
of the (c
but an Early English ehoir wer
SsviouCl in ^thwark (g*.), tS . ....
bisbopTK of Soulfawark, wa* the cbujrh of (he priory of St Mary
Overy, and is a large cmcifDnii buildlag mainly Early English in
style. Thete may be AKfltloned ^ao an eaity pier in the church of
St Ka(herine Cree or Christ Chnch. LtndenluU Sritet. beknuing r
>i- prioiy church e* the Holy Trinity: old 1 " -- ■■■ '
ealfa >t James's Church, Cleitienwcll,
See
Holy Trinity: old m
-urch, Cleitienwcll, forawriy atuched lo a
, , ind the Peipendleulargatewair and Ike crypt
chof the priory of St lohn o( Jmiialew (seeFiNaaotv).
or ancient charcbes MMn the Chy, that el All HaDeen
- " ofLondBn.isprineipillyFtapeBdkutarni'
if nimi founded r, lira, but the givaitrinTi o
It has two nates panllel, originilly lor bean
9*'
of tbc Buu and the iMriAlanen npectlvcl)'. The chaitb o[ St
Mvy-h-Boir, in Chnpiidi, i> bdli upon ■ Notnu ciypt. and Ih»
Hi St OUve'i. KtnSiiTci.irhirh wh Pepyi'i church ind csntiiiia i
Boileni raimrul to him, h a( Ihe lull century. Olher ■Bcienl
ckurdit* oiuMc the Ciiy iit r«w; Eul then may be noted St
Mnrgvety under the sludcrv o( WeMmuuter Abbey; and the
beautiful EJy Chipci in Holbom (f*,), the only renmaiu a( a |ialaa
ol (be bulKva of Ely, now uied by the Roman Catbolia. The
Chapd Royal, Savoy, imt the Stnnd. waardMilt by Henry VII.
on the tile of Savoy Pata», which vaa eneted by Peter, eari of
Savoy and Rkhmond. in 1149, and deatrayed In the iHunection of
WaiTylsinljai, IniiOiHeDryVlI.eiKloindhereBhoapitalal
Si John the Banin for (he poor. The chafiel waa ued aa the juHih
ebuith d St Muy-le-Strand (1564-1717) and coflKiluled a Chapd
Royal in 17;]; but then uf no remaiai of the rot of the
Tlu aichitect to whom, after the (real fiie cf 1M6, (be opportunity
fell of kavi^ the BBrhi of hii influentv upon Loodoa waa Sit
m^f^g^ Chntfcpbo- Wren. Had all hiaidieiiKabcen foUowvdml,
!^f~f^ that innuem vndd have eatemjed beyond aj ^
^J^^ alone He, among otber^ pR^ARd oeaicaa
10 be buDt: the Dcmaty lor bane and the ja ^ .
riahta to old foundaiioni multnl in the ou linen beiAfl Eencrall
loItaiRd. It ii rhaiKleriaiic of Lawloa thai 3l Pad'a Cathedn.
U.*.) Andd be t^omtfy heauaed in by houe^ and ita Baieatic ereit
Fiml appmadicd oUiqndy by a wladiDC thonufhCaib The cathfr
LOKDON fPopocRAPMy
occnpiea a baOdlnt >■ QMn Wttona Stiat. City, ended nbH-
gueiKly a (he (real fire (1M3). Thg Royal Couru id Jutka v
Law Coum Hand adjacent 10 the Inni of Court, fadnf tbe Strand u
the point where a nHnuriat mariu the liie of OM Temple Bar (i6»).
at the entrance to the City, renond in iBiB and laKr re-erenej u
Theotaald'a Park, vu ChBhunl. HenJaiMR. The Uw Cnwta
(ISSI) ■<« erected fnxn ib* doigna id G. E. SOeo, in a CoUuc
The buildings connectHl with lool tuvn iinnit In Loedon afe.wiih
arte nrRMimi mwlrrn. and Tiandumc towo-hall* have been oirled
t rarxtioB n (he Guildhall (n.a.) oj
•pleodid hall, tbe ■ccne of mmioaa
... waa'deatiuS
fluardtamfaip of
riihta lo old
Ut.) riuuld I , .
Fiml anirDBdKd oUiqndy by a wladinc thonufhCaib .
dnl ia Wren'i cnwaint work. It la the aseae Inm tiaa
iplendid ceremonies and *'**^*«** the toBba «l nuy pcai oaen;
Woimiui^Cbtey. OfWrea'aetbeTchodiealttalobenoledthat
a liiille EiaturE. He sencnlty doae tbe ateeple, and there are mariy
fine naiulra ol hia work In tbia denartoient. The ateepte of bt
Mary-le-luw, cwnnianly called Bow Qmrch, ia one of (h~ "«-
woruiy. Thiachurehhaavariouapofalaofiiitereatbciidei tn
N, Imn which it took the na
London buih on aicbee. The cc
formerly. " Bow beHe " are lamoui. and any penoo in
heariiH of (hem ia aaid to be a " Cockney." a term i cd
paiticularty » the dialect of the lower (tiieri in Lnn n
occuionally loUowed the Gothic model, aa in St Ant he
1^ rlaair ityle, bowwer, waa f encially ndopted i 3d
*^'*^*' period, inch aa Sc Marti o'a-in-ihe-Fiddi he
Cceintfaian portico of which riiei oq the upper part u .._,..ar
Squareibut other euunolea are regrettable. Wbilethe arrhltrciure
of the 6ly churchta, -■■'■ -■- ■■ ■ ' ■ '-
of the City churchei
remaikable, many 1
carving they oontaii
adopted in building r . ..
theRoinanCaIhor>cWe«miDiieT Cathedral fiee
Byantine. and built ptindiially of biick, with a lofty camnanili
The only other ccde<i£ai^rbuilding tabt apei^ly eaenlinned i
Lambeth Palace, oppouic to the Hoiuei of Parliament atmm ih
■„.,J.haet£
EC WUHIIIIII
. a seat el tbe aichbiihopa of Cantcibi.
preecnt reiidential portion dalea only I
K chapel, hall and other paiu ate of the ijth
t™3
London (f-aj, tbe moated fi
Thamn at the eaatem bound
regalia of Ei^land, whidi ai
kept here,
The Houiea of PaHianeot. irith Weatmbiater Abbey and S(
MariBRt'a Church, complete tbe ineat group of building! which
f niulnA.Hw^H! A vFAnp cHCAIially Gothic fiir the
lileted la iMTltiHDIhedciigna
cndiculatalylo. They cover a
' ncdiatdy nnoa tbe
(he huge Vkioiia
, jc, with ita wdl-knowa chima
and the bnur-bell " Big Ben," on the north. SoK of the apattnenU
are manihcently adorned within, and the building Incorporalea the
•jKientWeatminiter Hall. bdaaglBg to tbe former icyal palace on the
Bta r^e V^UTWHTU). The MvemnKnt oAcea areprindpalhr in
2^ Houiea of Parliai
^^^'^ I™' area- the eait front givhi
TfaanmL The princifial extennt fenturei
in the anrie bntween the Homea and the Abbey, with Tiafalgar
Square. SoiBemt KouK (i77*-i7**). a maativo range of buildiiui
by Sir William Chainbcn. aarmindlng a quadrangle, and having iii
mmt npow the Strand and badt upon the VKtona EmbaakiDeiit,
MCufiea th* eita << • palau fcnnded by the protector Somoaet,
(■ IM& It containa the Eachiqucr and Audit, Inland Revenue
PrabUc RegUtnr-Ceneral'a and other oAcea, and one wing
houiei King'i CollegE. Other olficea an Iha New Record OSicc. the
rteoattory cd State papoa and other recordi. and the Patent Office
in Chancerr Lane. The Heralda' College or Coltesi ol Anna, the
afidal authority in mattata of amurial >*—"*£* and pcdi^rcci.
Ly Corpgntien, with
of Weatminaer Bridge, and m I^oSadeaigniii
KnoiE waaacCAKedincompciitiaa, Theatylcj
ce. Several of tbe great livery com
City poacia fine halla eo.
of the MBm, Diapm, Ful
[n 1906 tbe LondiM
rmittad by MrKalph
dioTihe
Cl«*
>Uier coIIkIkhii ol hi£h
Mwsa, Diapqa, Fiaboongera. Cloth wnrkcr^ Annourvi and
The former royal palacei ol Weatmlnncr and ol Whitehall, ctf
which tbe fine Jacobean banqueting hall remains are dracribed under
Wammniu. The prevnl London reaidence of thw - -
aoverel|ii li Buckingham Palai:^ on the wmt aide of St *V^
iamea'i Park, with beautiful gaidena behind it- Bucfiii^ pttaam.
am Hou« waa built in iTosror tbe duke of Bucldnghimihire, and
:baaedbyCeorgenrini7fii. The einUing ilnUx waa GnUed
•-^- "--^ •- -.is. but lUd not oies will appmval. and wu
befcn Queen Victoria ccoicaed it in iSj7. An
... ippearaot* it i> one of the knit atiifictocy (<
London'! fireat bulldingH. though the throne room and atha* itaca
apartment! are maBrrificent within. Tbe picturenllery containa
valuable wocka of Dutdi maiten and othen. The fmni tl the
Br — ■ iii^ background to tbe public mcmonal to Qoaaa
ihcadoflEeMaU. Proviuon waamadein thedagu,
by WcU), for the ntemioB at the Mali to open upon
Ti lare, through gatcw^a In a leoicwcular range tt
bo w occupMB by govemmeitt (Aces and Cor a wida
eii la bnil of the Fahics with a atatne of the Queen by
TI initaocntrcv St Jamea'a Palace, at the nortli ride <j(
St -k, waa acquired and rebuilt by Henry VIII-, faavinc
be n hospital foundH In tbe Iflh century for lepnua
mi aa the nyil reiidence alter the deatnminn of White~
ba Jk time of William IIL until a fire in llo9deHn^(cd
luilding. Ma^orough How, adjacent to tbe palaoB,
i- c I..I 1 Marftoropgh in i;io Ima the deaigna
.. £iik of EnalandTlbc Roynl enrhange
The Bank ii a characterinie building,
low, but coverlnf a hrfe area, without
...,...-, .,_«i_a ._ _w« wholly nnvinnMdi though the nortli-
weilcanieriaeopiedfrooitbeTempleodbeSibylatVivoIL The
building it nainly the work of Sr John Sonne (c. i;M). Tbe tint
buildiiig for the Royal Exchange waa erected and pRiewted to Uie
City by Sir Tlumaa Gishaa (iSlis-iSTO) wfaone oeat. * f*!*-
'——— apeean In the wii^ -' ■'■- '--n-'i —
CreihMi'a EicbBge waa denrim) In the great be <t i«M; and
the aubaetiucnt boildini waa atmOaily dartmjad b Itjl. The
prtaeni bwlding haa an inipniliit Corinthian poetics and ladflaea a
court •urmiidtd by an aabulatoiy adomad nAth Uitortcal palatinn
tnr LdgbtoB, Seyinour Lucaa, StaiAape Focbe* tad Obcrs Tfie
MaoHoa Hooae wai ercoed c IfaCL
~ 'ttr nuhnr hi.idnnn !».»»< •!.«• ar WcMadnitar.
til* Imperial
Tbe only other puUk buDdlBB. beynad tt
whkh fall Into a great grcnp ai« Sit modetn n
loMitute, London Univenity and other inititiiti—, ,
■Mch lie betwcea Kenaingtsn Gon and Bmnpcao and Ctonwell
RoadL and theae, together with the Natinnai Gdlenr Qn Trafalgar
Square) and other art gallerin. and the prindpal^ nJotiKc, educn-
« iiutitution), arc wuidmd 'a SactiDB V.
DiBiiizcdb, Google
DiBiiizcdb, Google
COMUVNICATIONSI
LONDON
9*3
IbyipkRprtKOU-
Jm central (tuun ol
-ni(%bgR Memoiwl, KcmlMttm Gvdeu, nt cncti
[1871] by " Queen Victoria ind btt Pcopfc la tlK ooHrv of Albtf
Prigcc Contort." (mn tlw deufn* of Sir Gilbert Scott, with ■ aati .
«EihcPriau{iS;6)t^JobnH«iyF<AybCBeUhahiif»nueCoibie
caqopy. At tM cutcni tnd dI tbe Stimnd • nmMriu with HUiH by
1905- I;
A^MMiifhAirc.— Riving regard
(vidcocc* of uLiquity in Lond .
I^CDCk* wch u the great fire, and through
fng InfluerKH, it is well that historical auociRtiont ia nornta-
dature arc pmervcd in a great mcaiure unimpaitHl. The City
nalurilly oHen the lichest field fot itudy in thit direelion.
thoH having a coniinenia] conneiion, and ihoH auociatid
with andenl buiJdiDgs^particiilarly the City waU aiidecciesiaiticiil
foundations. Anrimg cEampIes of the fint group, Cheapside
•a proniinesl, Thii raodeni tboroughlaie of ihopa wai in eaily
times the Cbepe (O. Eng. aaf, bargain), an open place
for popular er
untU tl
I4lhc<
1 space aet apart
s lupidied the <
re wai a Queen Eleuioi crau
with water. Modern
reel oiled the Poultry,
dtpsited Ifoni thence,"
leih ccEtuty. Comhill,
ol mind there holden "
(Slow'), and Cracechuich Street was comipted from the name of
the church of St Benet Crasschulch (dcsltoyed by the great fire,
Ithuill, and (cmoved in iSOS), which was said to be derived from
a herb-market hod under iU walls. The Jew* had their quarter
near the eomioercial centre, their presence being indicated by
the street named Old Jewry, though il is probable that they
did not teoccupy Ibis locality after their eipulsion in 1190.
Lombard Street abniUily points to the reaidoire of Lombard
merchanll, the name enisling when Edwjrd II. confirmed a
grant to Flortatine merchants in ijij, while the Lombards
Qmintaincd their position until Tudor timca, FatenKsier Raw,
■till occupied by boolcsailers, takes name from the sellers ol
ptiyer-books and writers of teits who collected under the
■faadow of St Paul's Cathedral. As regards names derived from
ancient buildings, instancw aie the itreeti called Londcu Wall
and Barbican, and thooe named after the nutnerms galea. Of
those auodated with ecdestastical foundations several oa '
Ihe eour« of thij article (Section U.. Eultsiailual Ankili
ftc). Such are Aualis Frian, Crulched Frian, Blackfriar
Whitefriara. To ihla last district a curious altsnative i
Atutia, was given, probably in the 17th century, with reft
10 iti DOloriety as a hiding-place of debiort. A derival
niggtated from the disputed territory of Aliace, pointing the
■ ■ ■■ ' n and the adjacent Tempie
tcct), dedicated to St Bride
and wa* aliacaea to a house timit by Henry VIII. (ijii), bui
It owM iatniliar in ils application to the house of correclioi
hutlluted by Edward VI., whitb renuined a prison till 1863
The Uinoriei. a street leading louth from Aldgite, takei nami
from an abbey of muu of St Clan (Sanm lliiunt) tomded
gy Apart from the Cily an Interesting ecdeiiastical
lurvlval II the name Btoad Sanctuary, Westminster, recalling
place of sanctuary which long survived the monastery under
protection of which it originaUy Diiled. Caveat Garden,
in, took its name from a CODVenl garden belonging lo
Westminster. Among Ibesurvivabofnamesofnon-ccclesiastictl
' ildings CuUe Baynatd may be noted; it Wood in the City
the banks of the Thames, and was bdd by Ralph Bayaard, a
Norman, in the time of William the Conqueror; a later building
erected in I4i3 by Humphrey duke of Gk>uce>ler. Here
Richard UL waa acclaimed king, and the mansian wa* used
by Houy Vlt- and Heniy VUL In naow it kept in ■ wharf
The :
vival o
City.
characteriitks i
sloping bank of the
cential meat markcl, bui
and games, and also of
Than
important at:
vai laid out [>
o the eiJMence
imooth field" where a
IS held, and the aceoe of laumamenta
nwcuthMU- Here in ij8i Wat Tyler
It William Walworth during the parley
:. In the West End a( London the majority ol
t-oamea are naturally of a later derivation thai
icient City, though Charing Crcai (f.*.) it an
eiception. The derivation commonly accepted
from pUkaiS, a sliS cellar or hem in fashion In
if Ibe 17th century (Span- ^ttco. a spear-head),
id the neighbouring Mall in St James' Park it
of a game resembling croquet (Fr- paiUe maille)
before the time of Charics L, thou^ the MaH
the game by Charlea II. Other names pointing
E ol pastimes now eitinct are found eliewbere
Balls Pond Road, Islington, where in Ihe 17th
oprielary pond for the sport of duck-hunting,
t of another form Is mailed In Ihe natoe of
Spring Gardens, St James' Park, where it Ihe lime of James I.
there was a fountain or spring so arranged as to besprinkle those
who trod unwarily on Ibe valve which opened it- Uany of the
namta of Ihe rich reaidentiil streets and squares in Ihe west
have aesociaiiona with the various ownen of the properties;
but Miyfalr is so called from a fair held on this ground in May
as early as the reign of Charles II. Hnally there are several
buildings. Thus the district o( the Adelphi. aoutb ol Cbuing
Cmn, tikes name from the block of dwellings and ofiiccs etidcd
in i;6Sby thehmIbcis(Gr. uddpki) Robert and William Adam,
Ecottiab architects. In FiccadiUy Clarendon House, erected Id
1(64 by Edward Hyde, eari of Clarendon, became Albetnarl*
House when acquired by the duke of Albemarle m iBj!.
Northumberland House, from which is named Northumberland
Avenue, c^em'ng upon Trafalgar Square, was buHt c. itej by
Henry Howard, earl of Northampton, and was acquired by
marriage by Algernon Percy, earl of Northumberland, In 1641.
It took name from this family, and stood until 1874- Arundel
House, originally a seat of the bisbap« of Bath, w» the rcsidenc*
of Thomas Howard, call of Anmdel, wboK famooi coUcctioa
of sculpture, Ihe Arundel Marbles, was boused here nntS pre-
sented to Orford University in 1667. The sit ' ' '
marked by Atitndd Street, Strand.
IIL CmmuH
termiiu, an ai loUo
and London ft N
aanely King's Cni
PancraL Tiieier=i
in the road of that
ys Jeaving London, with their
m. The Cnal Nonhem. Midland
systems have adjacent termini.
-. I and Eustoo. is Euiton Road. St
ui ol the Gnat Central railway ii Uaryleboos,
me-ttilf- ■ '
h-WeBer
fi WoUt*. The tei
..,„ , ., _._.- .JTaed streetli and tost tt the
London & Soul h- Western , Waterloo, »gth o( ihelhames ia Umbeth.
(]) Smlkim. The London. Brighton A South Coan nilway
iu wtMem lerminus at Victoria, and ■!• ceninl termiaas at Lon
Bridge, on the (with side of the Thame "" '■-•-'^
Chalbam railway has faurterminal suUi
- The Soutb-Eastern a
LONDON
ICXMHUNlCJVTtom
.Bdnk huk rf th* rtv«^^ncMri>, auriM CnM*,* Hribarn Vi«
ud CuiHiD S«inl [Gty). St Foul'i Swiw on the Hdbom bi
blbalermiiiiliiiiiut. U) Subm. Ttie principll urnunui a
Cn9lEuiemRilliny)iiiiLivTrpDalSlre«(C<ly).bal "
It (City), tht lermUiia of the Loidoi
. Gnat Eutcrs, CnU Nortlwrii ud
Ivavy lubuflian ImAic, ^yitenu of
(nu^Snnil
1 (hr Nvtli Woton ud CnuWerin
souiD-WmcmflyiUTiih while the MdropokLui
' City connecti the Midland andGiHI Ncrthcro
vtin int SDUin-rjiTiTD A Chuham linn.
The nilmyn who&t lyiRui *n >»ialy or alitilly oMilined within
the PKtrc^olitaA An* uc ■» fulhiv^ The Nonh Londoa idilwAy
Richmond on Ibt vtM wid PopUu- on Ihe <ut. The Eul Loodai
ftconncctl Shvcditrh with Sew Cnm (DrptrordJ by way «f the
tBMcngfu. The London A India Docki hue ctmnlTtB flie city
with (he dorlu on the nonh hank oT Ihe river at far la North
Wwlwich. TheMclrcvolitannilirqFhaaaliHftvnBalcerSum
■ nd Vemey junciion. but has bvcn worVod bv the Metmpolllan aiH
McuopoliUn liaina alw coanect at New CrDH with the aoulf-
politan Dinrict to (arm the Inner CMt line, which haa ilaliani doK
ID all the neat nilwiy termini north of the Thamra. The Metro-
politan KMikt (conQoiily called Che OiOrkt) lydEin lerva
WinbledDii. Rkhnond. Ealini and Harrow on ihc wen, and pa»n
eaUward by E^rl'i Court. South Kenilneton, Victoria and Maniion
House (City) to Whiiechapel and Bow. The MnropoUlanand the
Diitric(lin«iiiii(hiii London art for the nHBI part underfroudd fthit
' ~ Hpplyint lh( liile ol " the UndoxrouDd " laoilvriy uolied
L ,. .i. _^ ^nj conwnicled el brick. The
Kt opened in 1B63. AtihouKh Ihcie
disridi Ihey lerve, [arm the futnc
on iron t>a<M to poli
i impoatibili^ Vt pni
hnea to electrical worlcinf-
.ine were made In 1900, and
electrify the Diutict lyMtiB and
London United Tramway* Company. The Undagmund Eleettlc
lUiiwaya.Coiiipuy, which aoiuiied B canmlliBf luRuewce ova
theie conccnu. uodutoolc the conKtuctioa at a gn^ power elation
alChclKaiwhOe the MetnuHlitanConiiiany. which had Fallen into
llite with the Dlilrict (not withoutdbpute over Ihe lyKem oCefedn.
Beallon to be adopted) etsled a Mationlt Neudea on Ihi Ayleabury
brndi. Electric ttactioii wat iradiiiiyy introduced on (he iAtim-
di Ihe cleclriAcalii
el, and provkion of nock (or. the Knn which they had pnvio
worked folB[!y,l»m Ednan Road by Biihop't Rnd Is Hini
■nithi «B. Tht Baker Soot & Waterloo railway [luaown *•
IS Haionttttnillh. KBI S|i«n>d H
CrDK, Eansa A
amplon line, from Finibiir*
rly in 1907, «>d IheCfcartiit
r ' " '■" •■™' y" ""^
KVD cuKiTic lailwaya {" lubea"), cmiauaicalHig with the •urlace
bynrii. were already familiar In London, The (iral opened wai the
City ft South Loodon (IB90);iirb»cquentlyeiteBded [oninbet»*B
Euuofl. the Ancd.lilington, the Bant IC^laBdOaiOuB. Othen
are the Watcifcu ft City (1898) niniuni (ron the lenninui o( the
Souih-Wenern raihw wlthou fMemaliiile nation is ihe Bank ;
Ihe Ccatnl London (1900), from [he Bank to Shcphml'i Bi|ih,
HannieruBith; and the GRal Nonhcni ft C!ty-t>>f>4! 'nim
FTpibury Parle (which 19 an important Hburban ^unctwn r- '^-
Giral Nntheni nilwty) to Moorgate Sircc
rroimiPiijPi.— The mrtact tramway ayalem o( London can._. _.
complete, as. within an area roughly iiuiiaiiJled by the boronghi t^
Chebei, Keniitipon and Fulham. Ihe dty ol WHImintt -' -
conaiderBble dinrict oorih thereof, and the city <d Lorn
Ne 5(h of D«einber 1903, when
-h Mandi cUh to Ihe itatioii at
r, DBB nmi wi gi^ part diiplacad by the former. The toul
^ tor inner LshIdb 11 about ±ui,
OmiMmta. — Tba oiBdibiii mtem ia very tttcuv^ ndjf^aat
all the priadpal itncti thnMfbout the CDunty and eatendnf ovs-
a larga pael of Greater LoAduL Hie two prtncipal omnibHi eom-
•oniiBBrttiieLaDdaBGeneralOiudbiiiairidiheLDndm Hoad Car,
The fine ouftmi lan betwec* the Bank and PHMIneion in 1119.
In 1905 aad faHearinir yean ladtsr siBBihui^ {worted moniy by
internal cnntnilioa an(hieri btsan ts a Itrie eiieni to lupplawt
' -'-- The prineipal odHiaa companiei adopted iheni, and
tart formtd to work them eadnilvrty. With their
«Mr ipnd and canying capacity over the honed
nlroduclioo wu a mw itnpertant deveimaiient,
rking at fine inipoied a tevcm hnanciai niain oa
!!RielSne-dtaw* cabi wfafah ply for hiie la ^ Mtetti. or
!d " cab^tadda,^' are oi twu kink, the ^^ riawaiiiii "
" Hackney coachei " for hire are hnt meflticnod
though tl
Ihe f oftmila tlH™ U
H. H. Aaquilh ai home ■
, _ ....e to time. In llo, .
dispute neceiaifated Ihe formuLalioo of the " Aiquith award by
the m. Hon. H. H. Aaquilh ai hone nntacT, aod luhKiiueM
modificatkoi nf ihia were only arrived a^ aa ia 19D4. afcB- a nrikB
of the driven aSected. A hma-atanding awe of tnmptaiai oa tha
part of the public hu been the common retuial of cab-driven to
accept their legal fare^ but, on the other hand, levoal ailempti 10
■amc tioie when ia 190T a laigg numbei, provided with taamelen,
wcie out into lervice. SubKqueoily, aa thenumiierof " uxitaba
(fit MinoK VBiiiet,E>) biettaied, that of hone-cabi decreaied.
rntfic PiMrm^~Oae af the moa »b<ou. adminiemnve problcan
icgulaiioa af ttaflie la tba principal ihonu^Iaio and at the buiot
croedngi. The police havepowen ofconlrcloveivehideaandeiir-
ciie them adnirably; thetwork bi thia respect isaeaonaot Kairre
of wonder Co foretfa vtaitor^ But Ihla control dora not meet the
prebleai of actual^ Iwaaiiag Ibt nwdn gf vabicIeB ia tba moia
aRerica el tradicL Al uch tmiiBla aa that of the Stiasd and
Wellinctoa Sueei, Ludgale Cimi* and aouth of the Thaate^ the
Elephant and Canle, a> also In the narrow nnen of Ihe City, con-
out, il it true, in the lau half oftht igth cioiuiy. the dam of the
prindpal being u foHowi: 1854. Caimod Street: iMa. Southwaik
Sinm: 1170, H*Uion Viaduct! ■8>'l. HanHlon Ftaec, Oteea
Vidork SuMti lIM, NortbuudieilaHl Aveaoe; latl, 'Aclcy
StRcc: i8«j, Hyde Paik Comet; itta, Ewehap) itl6, Sbtfua-
bury Avenue; 1M7, (Hiarini Crh Road: ilgD-igfa. Rcacbery
Avenue. At Ibe befllimlng of the aoch eenhiry seven] important
kKBf whknings of aiieett were pat h band, >• (or eiample betweew
Slean Stnet ud Hyde IVh CotoCT, « ibo StnaJ and at Ibe MaiMe
Arch (igot). AI the aane period a cnal work wla uodanahca to
meet Ine want of a props' cenlnti communicaUon between north and
of^KIng Edwiid VIL. fiMD flih HolliMa
rt VIL, fi..„ .
■outhiward to the Stnr
B'tb which ia eitabliibed al tws poinn through a ei^cm namiw
dwych- The idea of svch a IhorauAhfare it traceable back to Ihe
time of WUHim IV. ThemagniiudearihelialficpratilenaiB whole
may he beat apofaelaiM by fsanpln of ihe van fcbemea of im-
prwcmnt wUdi fmn tiail to nrac have beea put totmd by
Eespoaiible indrridualai Thua Sir John Woifa Bairy, •• dMiman
of the Council of the Society of Arta in 1S99. propoaed to alleviale
eongntion of traffic by bridtns over and tunnelj under the nraia at
■ia poinla. namely— Hyde Parii Comer, Pkxadilly Ctrcin. Lodgata
Cim*. Oxford Stnrt and TnnaahMi C«it Eu«d. Strand and
Weilingtan Street, and Soutkwark B^idg■■ndUppB'ThaI^.S(r■rt■
*biliticl of conmunkation betwnn nonh nod aouih by Hnl-Iag thb
EONBOIf
Mi
iionlw«iMidMdwi»tiMW».m*fcM.I'wJ«rfttwi' Itttht
Ouring CtoH ktbImh (TtlH^owli Euton nd Chidnid nUnj
W Ihc Kuth lidi tt lb( iiv«, ud (hi naHruciian dT a ntw biidgt
!■ plutd the nilway bridge Tbi nMt cn«i^ o( •]ii«ii« mftc.
pt^ikn. and in i«ojiRDy«ICMiiifiHiin mi ipfKiiiiMd ■scouidn'
tbt vhob quniian ol lacwooiioa MuttMBpKt n LoadDo, iwpcri
evidnR bang ukii> lion «inlmai. npncmpilvBat (IwnnBM
nilwiy and olJiar owipiaiM. of the County .CmboI. banofa
taaaaata4fo\kt.*ndoilHn Tlirniniiiiiniaii mwiMl i« lyn-'
^^^ RCMnniindilioii wu IkU tl (he ottauve^en of liM
■"""■*■ finniBayiwaurRaKl'raWhinikaiiEl.udBaHnitluwgli
the dly In iKc nngUMUihoad cl UmAoii Wall. »d»sAn ban
HollMaviolhtEkpIiul -"" - '" ' —
hridga above Blac^ian.
ol tuiiii>ay>atK|inipcac<k*>dilr
Uou nn made u legaidt urban and puiHufui
nhDuiinr of (be working populaiion a
Finally, ihe commiuion n^ tlie in
traffic board should be f«i ' '^ ' ' '
boalt bet^-Rn Lflndsn Bridge and VamlialL Tbii
bwHhi Hpb* llw Ciliienariil Iren Stcsnboal Cmpaniniii iB6_S.
The Ciiy Slcamboac Company, nubliihRl in iStfi. began •nth cigHt
boUt. and by tKi had increanl the
fnun London Bridge to Cbdwa. Tbii
the London Steiabiiai Cvoifiany in
carer nail of Paddlngion and KenAigton. north
Id HanuHMalh); Swth->«t {S.W.. Cny of
- aC Piccadilly. ChdKa, Soub K«uii«tan, ib*
greater part olFulham. and London aoathj^ thaThameiaDd west
at Vauihall Bridn); Soiiili-taR (S.E., remainder of London loiitli
of thtThann);Eut IE.. euK^thc Cily wdKiagiland Road):
North (N.. wen cl KiagtIaiiSRoad: Ittintton); North-wen (N.W.,
inater part of St Piaoaa and St Mar^eboa^ and Hampnead).
Th* pouil a*a odadea part of Wodwidi wkUi the county;
'idrtcanwknblearcaaoolitde the county Jnocherdireciiona,
Ham. L^ytoh. Ac.on the taiai i Woodf6rd.j;hin^erd. Ac,
iienli-«ait: VNbod Gnen. Gonlhgale and FlBcliley on the
lendoB and W)lei<lenon itE oonK-mt; AcMn and Ealing,
BanKiaBdWbabhidooo>ilhiw«t;ai>dt^ngiandBKltenhani on
-*e Buth. wbplty or hi pin. There are ten dinrkt head oOcea
4 abovta iHoiiiand local oGcei in Ihe metropolitan diilrict.
rilrftMri.— The National Tdephone Company, irorhing under
licence eapiriitfodfhe Jin of December igii, had until tool praclic-
ally a monopoly ol tdcphonic conrnunicalioii (.iihin London. Ihoiilh
..._ r..^ ,^_I 1 _u ,^ ^,^ ,j^ tooneetiBg the earioui
. — , Ucuaa of (b* telephone WlIonatqiMnlly
leurKted in the melropolii. when in 189$ a Select ConmiiiR »
Tekphonea reported tnkt ' general fmrnedlare and effective com-
petition by dihcT ihe goivniAent or lix^al authority wat Hceuary
ccSdm ■artpig. Tht Poai Office ihereupon inttiiuttd a
lyKfm of tachangnaiHl Unet. Interconununicaiion beiwcrtt
■■" ^''~"- '■'■ rcre reduced and cfliciervy
uE 6y> «q- m- eneiiding ta
iheThaiii^,andtaDi[lIor9
jlic all oaken an provided
leuenien Company aTordi
! ol (pecial tiiaaenteia.
IV. PorULATIOH, FCBUC HtlLTTr, fec
The population of Cieattr Xoadon by ihccanaiuol 1901 wat
The following table glVH compaiiaon* balween the figinei
( ccTtiin cmiiu retunii lor Gruler London and ils cbiet
coinpoBtnt parti, namtly. tbe City, the county ud ihc oulct
ring iiJ. Greater Xotidon outiidc Ibe county). All the Bgorta
befwe IhoM of iQai arcidtuMed 10 Ibauanu.
rheThamei Steamboat Com pan
than loot up Ihe lervicej but earl™ i^annouand that ii would b
^leantinued, alrhovgh in Tooi it wai Etmporarily revimcd- Mean
... . ._ |j|jj,(,j London County Cnurieil hadpmmoted
bill in Farliamt
Thamj, Tiiei
wat thrown out on Ihia 00
(.andonlheirthof Jum
operalion; The boaii, bnwe^, wei
tawetn London Bridge nad Sonthead, Clacttm and Kirwich.
JUntiate, Maigaie aad other motta el tbe Kent roait, and Calali
andB«il«n(L. >»aengeriteamermiail fiwn the port of London to
the ^ncipal polBaf the Siitith Itinaod nonhem Europe, and to all
tiom Europe and North Anetim pas ih<«|h other psrii. to which
At laBwaya provide ipedal acrvicgi d timim from Londim. The
orilKi(]^ liavelliBgagmcy In Lnndon h that of Meaws Ceo*, chow
biidnacaitat'LudtatECiniin A nnmbcrof aub^lKcet of brga
■tBtanhlp hne* an eongregned in Codupur Stmi. Trntalgir
Sauue. and trvetal of the principal raUway coinBinlea have local
«■(«• throoihoui the ccatie of Ihe mctroiiDKi fc» the liuB ol
tickeu aod the eollection and forwanJinr a( lunige and parcett.
i>«if (ME».— The General Poat OHice Set ia ihrvealrt o( Ibe City
on cither aide oi [he aircet called St hUitln'< h> Grand. The olden
nonion ol the buUiftft. Inic in ajile. wai dnignM by Sir Robert
Sntirvq aWd erected VI >fli9- HdvanihecmrraloAkeaof the letter,
- telegraph depanaHaii. with ihe office ol (he Pmi-
bucilw Waaqdatlenol the paicHi department an
■nc, Clerlienwc*; (heae of ihe Pott Office Savmgi
Year.
City.
ConntT-
o.wR].g:
Cteaiet London.
itoi
a;
1901
iJjisftJ
II
1.1I4.«44
i.S»Mo^
The teauti fur th* decreiK in Ihe resident Citypopulaiion ii
to be iound in the rapid piletuiDn of builneu piciBiieatiiliil*
itic widening ramificalioni of, Ihe outer rnidenlial atcu an
illuiUatcd by the increaae in the later yean ol ihepopulaiiau
ol the Outer Ring. The growth and population of London
previaui to (he iqlh tentuiy Is conildcied under Uitliry, od/n.
IJWJI in 1»0!. During 1901, i7.o;o aliena (eicludiag laikin)
etriwd at the pott, and m 1001, )3.o&>. Of Iheee lait .- ,
Ruwani and PoIm numbcrej ai.olj; CerWm, J3»Si ■ *""■
SiiHoina and Hun|arian<, J1971 Duieh. 1*01; Norweginna
.ode. and Dyiet ijii; and Ruavanans 10I4. Other nation-
aliijcs numbered below one ihouia^dnch. The foniu-bdra popu
lation ihowta iirgc uuixaie inpncenuie to the whale, beini I'O
ia iSSi and !;«» in i»oi. Rni^u of liiih birth hava dncraaiad
v^ iSji; thoH of Scottldt birth htva inCR«id •Wadilr, aid
mughly ai the papulation. Conan raidenta we louKl n^ly i*
the wlern and wot astral dinricti; f nach mainly In (he Cilf
of WenminUer (apuaDy iha diilrict of S«ha),S< hnecu and A
Maryhhone; ItaluiiiinHolbora (Saffroa Hiy). Sahoaad Fiubatyf
and RuHians and PoWt h Stepticy and Bethaal Oatn.
K-laf.ilal/tlio.— The following laUe ahm ihc avn^e birth-
, talc and dealh-nie per thouund at itatcd petiodi.
to cnpioy In wtftini addreeaHl-^Eut Cent r
.... to Pentonvilleand City Roade, west IDGraj
UwCooita): Wot Cenoal m.C.. from Eusn
•- .ham Court Road] ; Wen
> W^MaryleiioneafidEdr [
>. the brit ol which, toa-
illiunnii ben made, boit
Year.. BIcib..
Dntbu
.90I-.W'
■TO
Ii
1
of the deaihiate st Undn and tl
■J iigiianJma^- .
9+6
LONDON
fa IfOJ tlw bml dath-nita
., ^iDDUud la-i), LcBuhini (ii-/). WaHbvanti
(ii'e),Wsiilwidi(ii't).SuluN>wi«iia(ii-g),uKlilHlitthMtb)
Shondiuh (If 7). FiitAiiiy (ig-a),^enDOBdt«r (1B-7), Bnluial
Grtcn (la-tfind SiHitliMrl[ (il-s). A Rtiun of tin pnccnuge ol
bihabitlnti dveQini [n over<nvdcd (NwmBntt ihwi 1-7 for Lrvifr
lum. 4'5 (or Windivonb, Srs for Siokg Newistua. ind 6-4 l«
Hampitcail, atauui U'3 (01 finbuir tud >t-9 'or SMndiuk.
JBiUiiwii.— Ai rmnli iufduiioii Lsniign b undar tpBiil
RiFVTaiiow. Wben tn* •Uluui RlatLif 10 public halit wm m*-
Htidiicd indiBindRl la ilT$Loadui wuucluded-.wKf ibc Ian
applicable to U nrw mclaHy coiualidaiad and anaadcd ia lA^k,
Tbc Lonitoa Cauaty CsuiKil u a ccatnl nniiary authority; ihi
City and aictiapolitaa bonHQiu an laaiuiy dituicia And the Cor
Docation and borooEh comdciU arv loaJ Hmtary auuqHlka- Thi
Coanly CouiKil doJt dinctly with aulicn Wbera unilortnLty ol
•B. ullliil lUe
|0(»
■ river Rat. •htcAai arty u
of ^iiiinaU. Wit£ a fivtbcr
Hwen, Bnitary coflvtnicactft. offernive iradn. lAatL.
ajid dairin, and pnvention of nuuancn DuEaide Ibe Jiiriidietion af
local authoriiica. A medical ofbar of bcallh isr Ibt whole (winly
laaDjXHiiKdby KbcOMineil, which alio nvt hall (he nlarin irf local
mcdicalofficeoandunitafy inKieclora. The OHncil may alio act in
caiea of default by tbc localautborilieB. or nay make lefrcKBUiiMii
lo the Local GoveramcAt Board retpecliaa aDch ddadh. whereupon
the Board may dlieei the Coancil to wiiEhold [Kyawnt due to tlw
local autharily aadec the Equaliiatioii o< Raica Act iAm^
TIh £rat act previdtiic tor a caiamiiiion s< )mn In Loadon daiei
rom 1S31. anoui wir ^g^^ bridflai aver i?'l6M of i'
a Ijw had become iaaccenib
amptffyed m «riv tinee. ajid leeiifa nu receired Inio velh ar
puBiped LAIo the Venncli ef the ■tteti. A syircBi of amin dninai
vas loiUBuraied by the CommiuioDcn ol Sewerm in ifljAi bat th<
work jsroceeded very ilowly. It wai carried on more enectively I
the MeliDpolitan Board of Worlca |IB)e-iWS)aihicheip«idedov
^a-and-a-nalf tniHioM aiefHnj oa the work. TIh London Cotin',^
Couacil mahuaiiied. eofflpkted and improvnl ibe tytttm. The
knph of lewtn in ihe maui •yttem !• about MS m., and ibeli
caanraclleB baa com aboM eifht millioiu. The ayiteat cevtti the
ceaaly d Londoa. Wnt Nam.Tenie.Tonenhaiii. Wood Cncn, and
pani el Becteahan, Horwy. Ciwdon. WUIeMlen. Eatt Han and
MIoq. TlWfe >iv actually two dktincl witemi. north and BouUi or
liai and Cnnaneu. The c
I Ihe iludfe !• taken 30 m.
r concerned only with them
iniin lynem. The Thimei awl the Lei
ThR >R actually
M Thaaio. havinf le^Bnl
The anniat coU 0
"nt •aniiary aathe
boaic dfainafe^ ai
<nof the
/rm^ilsfi.— The Metnjnlitan Aiyhnv Board, ihcnah cMaUiih
ita ]B67purcly ai a poar^w authority foe the rrlid of the ■chpiiuB
and inftrni paapeii, haj become a central hoeiii
f^" . hi hoanula pcnon^ who an not paupera. HiBeriaf In ...
y^f leva. Haalpsi or d^lSeria. Both the Board and tlw
^^^ County Council havecertalnpawvnaiiddiicisofiaDitary
aatborfry lorthepurpaHofeptdenkncula^ona. Thclocal vnitary
aalkothlee tarry oat Ibe provlikia at the lalectioui Diaeaiet
INetWcatm nd PnmiUaT Am. irhkh far Umdea.an emba&d
lain Impital iklpa :
i aund la tli* Tbamea a< Danford, ai
tha jaDe.pUcc, Tbeta are lead a
.Danford, and a land
Tbara 1
n thnc Midar fuada b> Landaa for Ibe npport til
(I) Kii« Edwird'i Honftal Fund (it«) founded by
.itT Vll"*a Frinca of \Alea In nmint^iion of 1^
ubike itf Qu^n VIciotia. The Lwse of Mercy. oiaM
^ .^_.^. epenteain epajunnio* inth ihe Fusd in the coUactiaii
anall aubaeiipiiDBL The Order e< Meny wai inaiiiutad by iha
iaf aa a reinfd for -ffaatiBfohhed penoaal tervicb M Tba
etrapolitan Hemilal Sunday Fand, Ibunded ia l«M, dtan the
Eater part of h* nveaua Iran colkeitant in (hurcln on naitd
cuion*. (]] Tbe MMmpoliUB Honiial Saturday Fund vaa
..laded in il?}, and li atdi up eMtfly of tmaU ana coUecled in
alaei>olbuilBeB.ac. Th*Mlo«iilt4talitto(ibepriDeJpalLaidoa
bonulsiviih dais of bundationi—
I. Oml Mtspiuli vilb JTidiaif &*«fi (all o( which; «iib tba
empiianof that of ib* Seaaen'a Hoqiiul. arc jcboob o( loadon
UBivenIty)>-
Charinc Croa; Api Stnet, Sinnd (ll»).
Cuy'a: St Thooiai Stnet. Soalhwaric (ijiA
Kine-a Colli^-. Umsln'i Ina Fleldt (lan).:
Lonaoa; wSltwhapcl (1740).
MUdleeei: Martiaier Stnet, MaryWxwe (iTU).
North Londoa. 01 Unhreniir Calleii ; Cowe^ Strict tlfaj).
Itoyal Fne; Cny> lan Road (iliC: on pren» lile. flu).
LoodoB School of Hedieine lor Women. '
S( Barthotaraew-i: SmthMd (tiu; rdeuaded i54T\
St Ce««e'a: Hyde Park 0™(i7l3r^^ '
Si Hary'a; Kdd>i«nn (1S43X
5( Tbomat': Lambeth (iiijion pment cite, il7i%
Scanien't Hoantal Society 1 Oncnvich (iMlV
Great Northen CcaDml; litnctOQ (itjt: on JiiiMW (it*.
Metropolitan I Hadnty (I>i6}.
Poplar Hoapiul for Acodcnu (1154).
W«t Londoa; Ha luncrHuMl lt(ia7(lli<\
}. HHHuliJtr Sfnii Jhraaan:—
Bromptoa Couemptiol Uniaktl (i»4[}.
Cancer Hoapilal: BMpionTi8(i}.
City of LoodoB HoapUal far dinam ol Ac.dieat: BednHl
Havhalfor
LaadasFen
i«i(l«U.
hildien: BioBBibary (1 851).
iHal;leli«p«n(l«Dt).
or Pmtfia aod EpUcpdai
aL-^cr.5
._,j'^'i_
Itiqial London Ophthabnic HoipitaJ;
waitf ffoni liail (trHaa wl wd^ of wUch Holy
(CleriHBMiyMd Si Omcm'TwuI. oiar St C , . . _..
exaaiplea, la 11J6 the laaciacntH piiRbucd the Uheciy n taanii
the walan of Ihe Tybamlmai IMdinwun U Ihe City bv leaAa
ppB, and a gnu aandult waa encted b Weal ClK*» la iMj-
Other cunduiu wna wbaequentl* bale (ef. Caad-h Sum aK Boni
Sinct, Liieb'a Coadait Smab Hoontury): a^ mnr «ae aln
iiipjilinl tijf rhli rniaffanj nf nllii luamilaliialbiiia iiaiadiialmw
bybaoca. la 15I1 Peter Moiai, a DaBdMaaiL acKied a " fanfar -
aa aa anh ef L«adan Brid^. obtek be lenied Jor lOK par aaaaa lar
noycan. nil worta BUDceadad and loeitaiied, and eooiiiuiMl hi kh
lamily tOI 1701, ediaa a coBpaay loek ow Ike liMC OthM
fofckn had baeii act uh r"* ^- "*— " ^' -' — *~ " — •■
MydddKD uadertaek the I
_!Ss?w:
in iSi}. In itjo a ccbaoK
La waa pnoourf by aid of
CharitaL TIh ChelaM Water CaiE^^aw
iabed la lSo5. the We«t IMdlaaaa.
Loidaa OB die river Le« la iIbL
(Dapttord) ki Itao, tke Graad
: fDapttiird) ki Itao, tke Gn
■arii^Uck aaia^BWad wkh
Far many yean ptipowla M aia*)|
eoaipaniea and diulm then by a (•
put iorward from line to dnt. Tbedl
In ibrfact Ihal d Ihe ana el <U« to. n
I- Wiiilr London "(nc mtpioliSn SuHMa^nl. lii.. tea
r the L.C.C.. 1909) th* London Cooncy Council haa aatbority vn
ah man ibta oiw thiid, ««d llwtiton <*«■ tht QwiM ftifai
»+7
risti
tc TnM. ind ui 190) th> M«n>|iolk Wi
«1 (JU MrtRCDUUB Wild Bsird '- -
_.„, _.y m the iniliiakiiica «i ihttf^i
mTTf wde'ananlBciliutbariiia. lieoiuiH<ii(L.„
■ 'Appdinted by the LondoflCqunly Council (14). theCilyoI
LwiiloniiiidlkCityi>irWnMin>lti(lw4>J.ihFiitksM>tnw>iNu>t
bgnwiht tl *MhJ, tbcoHniycwDcUiol Middlcin. HmlofiJihLR,
Enn, KenOBd Suinv (i ouh). bociwEli of Wch Haii^. virigH
^H Ls Cowmncin TtiifintikcticinadlK BoarduoitpteCEin
190). Tbo 34th gf liBc, low *u ihE dile i>«l m which nnrnt
puBd U ihB Baui. and in lU imuuibc a Coan ol ArtHtniion
•diudicucd th* daiiai nl Ike cmpulci foe cowtMaiio* lac ihc
Amuukion ql ihtlT fmpCrtK&
Ldodoii ia an innlar area «]ct«ndinf fnn Ware 1
IK to Savancaka in KanE. aad «c«tf>anl ^ far at Ealin
lai aupoly la maiataiMd fcanally ihrsuthaui '" Wau
(tthoucli * xniKAiisn bnvHil cmiin hnun hai bca
, „in|g«j»„d ,B5»,„h,B,d«riii(mnnni
PA aupfiy «at ia affrct«L DuimE >ba
had a torpliH c( witrr, and in iSgq >
lUag for Uh iaKnanBciign gl nwciu. Th
1b« prificipv nrm «l Hpply> wt the Ken
■ad (partially) th* N*« Kivir Cuvioaay dnw uippfin fran •pnvi
Tlw lyiumr al fi1ir«i«i cnploiml £y ihadillnai conpanica vans
la telaKy, but bath tha Royal ComniiHisiM dcridtd that «u
aa mailiaJ t« tltt coaauwr nai itBRaUy ol a vtiy bi(h nandir
g| paniy. Th* txpndltun «l (ha Water Boanf lor 1907-100
aaniuUad to £1446^63. Debt charga abmrbed £i,siijiS of Uii
bctwcca cdtun h .--..
act af parliaownt aakimd thU in
IhC'idttflur ol oi' ^
Culiahtina waa i-_,^ , — — - -
la ido the Gaa Light A Cot* Con
.linaiRn ab1Ii«I,ta tunc aul'iWHlla
1 ihia f^iUii in iMt Edavd Hnnhit.
"■"""'"""' ''-care to auppJy public lishta;
Ir"^ Pan M^U in 'iS>7 "od
Bd'fu^'iMc'in'Wwniiaucr, The City of Londoii Gaa
ly lolloind in 1B17, and frvoi other companiei inni after,
il compelitiDB nwicd until is iBj7 an aineinenl wai jnidc
bctwcaa the cogipanlai to rettricl their lervicn to ■epanie tacalitiet,
4Bd tkeGaaUiht ft Coke Conpiny. by anul^miiisf ether coin-
nuilo. IhoB tndually acquired ill the ga>-UEh[lii| nortk at the
«: ..n :iJi;!i :..i ■>■-« prowled (or by
5SISI7
Melropolilao. Vaiku
I ag to the quality and coil of
le itlvpinatiH power, and ia
tmcot at Ibe Coadaa CeuBly
ed were effected aubieqiml^
cotinly . the Ch Lifht d Coht. Soiilh MetnqnCun and Comnwrcial,
Ihaufti urtain other cDnpanin lupply bsw oi the oullrini djittkta
Aa Rindi umt liihlinj, ihc cilended uie d burnm with In-
andeaceal nanlla hai feeri of tux) effect. The Mrtropolilaa
of'W«kt7and'llie™™iiD'n.i.o(".i!irtr.in"the6ly,b»g>n
Bent* n^lh elccliic light. At the cUne of the loih and the
DeguininE of th* 20th ccniLify a brge rumber of elrcEric l^t
borough couiicilt.and k^l authoriti*> within Greater London. aUo
- ' — ik the tupply. An eiltnaive uk ol the Kaht multed in the
r-J ttreettand in ihopa. ofAce* «nd ptivatt boinea,
A>(.— la itu the Bre iawnncc companiii unittd to matntatn a
..11 i_ i..:-^ .^ —nlinued 10 do » until 1M6. The brigade
.„ l1 part of the metropolli; (or the rett. the
brigade caiae uadct ibeeontroraf the MetroiHiRun Board of Worlds
and the County Cwncn now QU^aEe*l^« Metropoliun Fir* Brigade,
re made by the T>
umt towatdi I
In [901
gencid
jpngiaf
(ot the
.. ..... Cotporaiion tad
Btooptoa ■• the properly
the buriatpbee il
—' Iweeaeteiit*
VMiaa-Samy,
Abbola, KaaiimtS. and 5t
"■'"--11, Cmatoriaan
and the CnmiiM
-The Britiih and Foreign School Society (laoi) and
..ie National Society [iSi 1), logeihti with ibe Runil SchooU Cnioa
(■•44). nn the only ipeeial oigaaiwiDat ptovfalng lor n^-,^
the aducniion of the poertf claitca until Itjo, To meet ~
Ihc demand lor elemcniaiy educalion, incRawig aa it did i^^imu,
with poputalioo, wat bcywd the pointer* of theK tocJetiea.
thechuldnaad tbevanouichuitabltButituliwit. Thuiaretuni
of ilji ihowtd that iheichDob wetecapaUe of acconiaadating only
jp % of the chlldien <4 ■hoel-^HBg age. la 1^70, however, a
School Boaid had been cteated in addition, aad uiabody carried out
much (ood woilt, during it* tliiny4eur_ytan <' '-
the Education (UndiM} Act ni pa^iadin pui
ayueai, put into oncraitgii by the EducatKn f
educalLODwiihin theacopeoi inuqirip>]|overu«-...» --^ ... — -,
Council wai created a local eduation authority, and nvcn conitol of
Kcular education In both board and valuntary icboM, tt appoint*
an education nmnittae la accordance with a adieBia (ppr^w) by
Ibe Board of Edacitioa. Thia achcne aun allow tl the CeuncEl
velectiBg at kul a oiaJDcityof theconidUtlce. and mm! pcuvide for
thcineluiionof txpeniaDdttOJiaea. Each ichooC or gfoup ol *choob
ia undera body <d manaaen. in ttteappairtlnwatofwhotntbe bofough
council and the County Council ihare in the folloauig propaitiani:-^
(a) 6seri< ir triinM jakadi ; borough council, two-tUnJi; couaty
council, one-third: U) KafaaUry ar ww-fraNM nlkaidi Ibr
,found»tiai. tw-thirdi; borough council and county couacP, each
one.aiath. The total number of public elementary echoela wai 9^
in 190$. with 7U4t7 •cholan on the redater. Other initilution^
include higher clenienury ichoob br pupSb ceitiEed 10 be ibk to
profit by buher inatnictiBai and ichoola for bSnd, deaf and delect ivt
children. Inuructioa for leacben ia provided in pupil leichciV
ceatie* (prepantoiy), aiul in reiidcnlial and d>y training college*.
There an about IS HcbcoUegcn. Pievlout to the act oTigoj the
County Council ud educational powen under Ih* - - - .
Technical IntlnictkiH Act* wliich tnabled it to provide l^^l
technical educalioa through a ipecial board, merged by ^^^^^
the act of 1901 ia the education commiilee. The Oty and
Guild* o( Lcndon Initilule, Gmbam College, alio numlain*
viTiou* tcchaical initilulioni. The eilabUihmeal of polylerhnici
«* provided for by the City of London Phiochial Charitiei Act
lUj! the cbariCiei being adsitniiteRd ^iruuici. The model in-
atitution wai that ot Mr Quialia llc«g (lUo] in Regent Stn«. wher*
I urildng uatua by Cedige Frampion C1906) commcmortlo him.
The genni icope U the pbtytechnic* il to give iutiuctioa b«h.)a
general knowle^c and ifwcial ciifti or tnoea by meaoi of c1*i*e^
lectuiBandlabocatoriea.hutn)ctIve<nlcrtainnHni*tiMleidini<iioM,
ind (adlilie* for bodily and mental eurciie (tymnasa.Hbnrlea. ftc.).
-1.1 :_».. :..^.... :.. -vlmarlly for ipecial purpoaei. iitlia.
Other aindlariiiMlt
St Bild* FouKlltBB imtitute, near M
Mvwinlty to tbeneat nawqnperoJIicei. I
lUi' InatiTute,a baacb of (he Boi
titutb^
r the ptinling trade.
!'i£ri^''Th^c«
lanrTtheSc!
a
apcdaL nch ai the Royal School of Art NeedlewDrk at
3AnWDadcirv<ng;theCilyu<dCiiild>lnuituieniiii>iain><imiiai
eUabUAment* >t lomt of lu colleg**, and an Khoob art aln
gtnerany aiiachHl to the jnlytechajci.
The UAdon County Council nulntv'iif k narafaet of faiduiirial
icboob and retormaioiir*, both in London and in fhe country. Ite'
teodncy towanb hwViwitH; The City C<
City CoraoratioB hai jT^TZi
_,.„ , jie diiectiBn. but hu . ..l. -■
00 Khoob of ill on. The eipendilun of the London - -
CountyCouncilon educniioo for 1907- 'JOB w»i/4,i8i,»9t ^^
for ekinenliry education, and ^41 ,901 (or h^her eduntion.
The work of private philanthnciiai and philinthropiol bodie*
among the poor of Eati London, Siaithwart and Beraioadiey, aud
eliewhere. (alti to be noticed M thh pi^nt. The laboun if the
ngulai clcigy hen lie largely in the dliictloa of (ocial nlonn. and
churcheaaridmlMjonH have been esiabllibed aad an nahitalned b}[
conetn. uKh ai ChrlH Chuich. Oatoid. Khool* and other bodira.'
There trt, (urtlier. " letltemenli " wbe" »*mtpra aI th* vanou*
bodie* may reiide In atdet 10 devote tli
He for th* uic of the poor. Such are Ibe Odord Heaie. Bnhial
<»i
Ea« Undi
■.it CimbrUn Houic.
Ipdr MintEekl How.. ,
I Sctdcmcnl. Soulhnrli: and ll
ntpStftncni. TlKiTiml»imi
krdwrMicr. TV Psoplc'i Pilicc. :
Road; IWflbtT
Tmn: &* I
End ROMI, DpFnid
auniM nuir'
y ud o( privi
laticbwliiltichcdlo
TTioK II St Pcler'h Wt>lniinH<
11 Upwd. hk4i » Si Amhan^
/ atiaclied ID I he hotpHir 0
■houM mainub t)K^S!o%.'"T
Milli Stmt, OiaiHiik, ln> tb
aiodcra buiUiiiEi on the Victi
orieinated b the Fomdilnn nl
pubiic''Khk)b.'*5tdli™™
wk, recrived iu ehunr (o
i-.'K
Hit of the fc
vtnilio ud oiner miDcr cauc
' LifdKi IM>Eri«T.-'HK Ui Id
EyravalchinsblB}6.»mB< il
Itt KOfic and powm nen exti In
i$oo, under Ihe Unlnnity of HJ
at both a teacMnf and an ei he
(cadcnui: depatiomt ii to e m\
eurninatlona. ftc,, and Ibat o vl
nttmal ekamUiaiioni. whifc a
«cii|H> a third depanntent. --.., _ ,_ _, a
■aaia Mnibtini al t dunMHof . irhairman of coovDcalion and 54
mcmbcn, ithoic appdnmiFni <i ihirad by the Cmwn. eanvncaiion,
the Rbyal CoUtcn ol Phyriciani and ol SurERnn, the Innt of Court,
the Law Society, the ■London County Council, City Corporatfan.
Cly and Cuildt rniiilule. UKinmitr and Kin^'i College, aad the
lacui^H. TW tacullkl are the«)ogK>'<>. ''w. muiie. mcdiciiie.
bchide'UniwSrJcollne. Cower Slrrtt, ai^ Kinj'i CoUeje,
necled). Eau. London CoUcfe and numeroui innitulionr devoted to
•pecial Tacullln both wiibia and without LondDn. The univctiiiy
la part occupica buiMinfi aibich formerly belonEcd to the Impeiul
. .K Board at Educatloa dinclly
^ ji bftiliitiain— the Victoria and
1, Soylh Kenilnilon. vitb iti bcailch al B<rthnal<
tbe GeoloficaT Survey ol the United Kinfdoin and the Muteum ol
Praclical Cedoiy. Jermvn Street; (hb Solar Pbvsici Obiervatory,
South Kendnxlon ; and ide Royal ConDfeol Art. South KcnHHEIon.
Al Gmham Colkte. Baunghin SlireC Cily. founded in IJ97 by
Sir Thonuu Cieahaal. and moved to ilt preient liU in 1)4], lerturei
UT liven in the principal bnacbei of idencf, law, divinity,
SonH further biportant eMabfldiments aod innitutiou may be
tabgtnedbcre:—
.liwbilecfkri.— Tbe Royal Inuitute a[ ficitiih Architect!, Conduit
fAiai'tni.— The Colleie of Pncepton. Dloomibury. eondueli
cumiaalioni of pertoni engaced In edi^carion and awardt diplamaa.
fuiKenW. — A School of Fractkal Ea^bcenog i* maintained at
Ihe Oynal l^laee. Sydeahaii,
i».-The Inni al Court an foui— I
Llncotn'a ton, Cray's Inn. A jolnl L -. — .
■tudenii prmibui (o adnuwon. The Council ol Legi
(sS^NNS or Coun'J^"^'u "socLcir' '"^ "°"
ifafita/.— The Royal College ol Phy.
■M iddti Tern ple^ In ner Ttinple.
1I Education
of itudenll.
ndint body
Malt Eail. are pemui
MMklaUnlB-iIniiFlelda. The
teer Laae. Gtly. Tba Rgyal CeAtt
Red Uea SHn. aad iba Rayd
II Ton. (The priKlpal hotil^
lilt of hoipilala, SKtioa VIL)
msnal laHttatkni are--4lii Royal
Stnai, Hawvef Squic; Ibc Ro-'
i^mi GBJhUialt Sefeool, Oey, u
cRoyal
vJ"
■^anr~S9uan: Vlnarla CoHeBc"
Csnm of OitniHB, Bloooubary .
«irb> OUT Hpaclally be Mlicvd here.
.buHta igyiantbesMtfamanKia
— ->e Royal Saeiely, the Chemical,
— =-' Soi4etl». Ibe Society
t, City, and wai
FfDcivtlet named
of Arta, John Sirm. AiMi^i, wit
_ , ^_, tea. T^ Royal Ceo-
ipbieal Society, oceupying a ballding cloM 10 Burttnftan Hoiiie
Slvile Row. maintaint a map-room open to the pAUc. koUi
Kctamhy prominent eaplapervandeeDfnphera,and1ahe«a1eadiiH
part in the peomotion of leoffapiilcar dJKCwery. The Rnal Eletank
Society baa private garden* In Che nidit of Regevt'l Ivfc, where
flown ahowA and leneTal entertalnmenla are Tield. TV Royal
H«rlkultunl Society mainlaini garden! at Widey, Surny. udhu
ilogical Society maintaina a nugniGceDI collectioB
1 la tbe Zoological Cardcm. Regnt'a Parb. a
CoJliriii, F.iirU'iri,— In the Britidi Mmeon Leodea
Ihe men crfcbraled colleOion* la Ibe wocM. orinik.
irrhaa of Sic Hani Soan
I'lSSTiS;
.. . - lorttc portico, houaee the eolleetiDni of
booh. runuKripIt and drawinfi. >
. lor Ihe ute of rcadeci. Thenaluralhi
building at South Kenangton (IheNi ,
■ »;, where Ihe adoto^cal, botanical aod iBinerahvval
kept. CI0K 10 Ibh muieum li the Vtcloria and Alben
'" South KenbftoB Maieum. ils7) lor which aa
.. nga. Iron a Ene deapi by Sit Anon Webb, waa
art of everr deicription. meehanieal and v
lipaneie, CMneK and Plrsian tDlteciioni.
In the vlclnin. alao. li the line buiMIng ol
founded b 1M7 M an eahiUlion id OluUr
^perialin """ "" """"*"'°'"
though not developed on Hie icale orifiBally
uacumi' are Sir A Soane'a coltKtion n
jnd the Muieum olfVactkil Geology b Jermya
Stmi, while Ihe acienti&c todeliei have libniiei and ia eonie ctiea
collectioni of a >peciali>ed character, nich ai the muKvrai ol the
Royal College of Suigconi. the Royal Airhitecluial Society, and the
SocKty of Art and tV Parkea Mineum of tV Sanitary InBiline.
Among permanent art coilcctiom the fim place ii taken by ifaa
National Gallery in Tralalnr Sqoare. Thli magnilicnil nltectioB
wa>Dricinaled1nttl4,andlhebuiliEDgdatntroni ltllS:bulha>faecB
more than once enlarged. Tbe buildin* of tbe Natioaal Poitnii
Galkry. adidning it, dalea from 1*96. but Ibe nucleui of tkecvHec
lion Wat formed iD iSs*- Th* munificence of Sir Henn Tut pro-
vided ihepllery. comraooly named after hloi, by thelliaisn near
Vaunhall Bridge, which coniaini the national cotleeiiOB of BrilMi
an. The Wallace caflcction of piiniingi and obiecit of art. ia
Hertlord Hduk, Uinchcttcr Squair, wat bequeathed to the nalien
■" ■■■- -'■■ f Sir Richard WallaeelojS)^. Dulwich Cpllrfe
bnended. Other n
_ -» In 1S97, Dulwich Collrte
.._ . i|>. of the Dutch and olher achoiJi.
by Si P. F. Bourgeoitln I811. There are aba nmible
., _. ,_ ..^^ ^ ,^^ man*™. -■ -■-
Kvcmment buUdingt, baJH of — --.^ .,.-.r-. — — - ,-^ ^
i gallery in London it eicbiavely or eapecially devoted to vulpt v«.
~' Ibe petioincal an eihibltioni that of the Royal Academy b Boil
cworthy. ll i> held annually at Burlington lloUK Itom Ibe 6m
nolewonhy. ll i> held annually at Burlington Hon
Monday in May to ibe tint Monday in Augun. It '
of painting!, bul tncludei.i Few diawinp awl emnpl
by drceaicd Briltifa arliiCa
'fliVcidldlutt ipecial oftSatlaiu an
■bwK Bad Stint udPkcKttUr.RMW Sum ami KuMaU..Ddi
u lilt New Qtlkiyj when ■BuLcal —'-'«■■"- ■■■ |iv«i by liw
Msv En^iA Alt Club, ilu Riq^ Society o( I^lMcn is WUer-
CobHin >)u Royit liutilutc el FiinKn u "' " '
. *l pnnivod dl public liblMiM w
'U9} b twal dudticham Loadoo, and llr'
oMUna^ p— -'— ' '-- •■ '• -•-
O&cb Amanft
III Ifnniiiiiiiii
Icodina Kbraiiei ihtuld benoticcid UieLoixdqfl Libnry in St Jannit
Squan:, put Mall.
Timta nd HlCB </ AikilirfinHiif.— The prindpal Lmdiin
.w-..^ 11. u.-t PiawUny and Ttaate Bar. and Higli Holham
■I and Uw ^tnnd.
lor ptotraetttt poiodi but ihctt an nunrnaiii 6r>r haiisn in oihn-
parti of LoiidDd whicl^ are ^sittnXiy ticcupScd hy a bih:«hjdr dT
DuSc ball (vaiiely ihmlni) an in Ihaflnbu^ Ju^nue. jil^d^
Ciicrui, LclceiHr Square and the Slnnd, The. Covent Garden
tbeam U die priDcipal home of (tand opna; ibe biiiLdiii(. rhoiigb
tfn'iVr. Aiffea by csmparlaDii Kidi the rna(Di£cciHe ofnoperm
koiun in ismc other fapii»l% bai duiliic i|w opera •aaoB the ntnc
wkbin the Ibeatre it brilliant. Tlit duel balli devoted nainly to
CQiKTiti m the Royal Albert Hall, cIok id the South KeiuInEton
muKiinH, tnd QueenV Mall in Langliani Place. Regrni Street. Tor
a lane llnis St Jaim'i Hall (dcnuliiliid in loiij) betmcn Rtieni
Stfccl aid BctmdiBy «s the chid eancen h^ Ontnria u iiTcn
Diiially ia the Albeit HiU, the vait area ol which u BuvriiUy •^il<d
[or 1 Isiie diorui and archeBlra. and ai Ibe Crysul Palace [;•.),
Ihia blrer buitdinE, itanding on high ground at Sydenham, ard
■TifliblerTOPt hr over the metropolit. Ik devoted
but tn ECaeal entcrtaiiuneM, and the eatenai
ooniiiKHatioa for a variety at apoiti aiul ■mLuri
popuUr i^cei of enlcrtainnienl nu
ETWindiandbiuldlniint Earl'iCoui
Biuh. where a Fnnco-Brithh Eal .
-ImpBrHl BiWbltloa la 1909, and aa An^J
■icM Otmit hiU, Waal KmlaaioB: (he
«Ubitiaii?MadaaeTlniai>d In Ih^ltlMDe Roan, the Akiaodn
niacc, Maiwell HBl aa ImtKuIloii nienibnii( the Ciyrtal Patan:
■nd the AcricultunJ Hal, leUKton. «heR ankaltnnl and other
oMUIioM M held. Tta inlllujini Efypaiu HaN In PlnaMy
una Wktadnm In 1906. and thagniBiHat coiijuilnataKflalanem
Isr irhieb (b^ei pictun slintioiii} it ma noIH ma reniored
cbewhiei*. Theatrei, nink halb, nncnt halli and ^her placei
of emeitaltiaien t are lEeenied by the Coanty ConKil. BcCpt that the
licence lor il^e-playe it iranled by iha loid chaaiberlaiB uader the
Thcatcta Act itu. The council prnvida inr InipcctiH of placet
of entertainment In retpect of precaulnna asainit fire, ttmctuctl
Mfety.Oc The ptincipiadvba an in ind about FicndUIy and Pall
MaU (nt Clds). A club (nr aoldien. aailoia and Diawct in London.
caUed the Union Jack Ckih, wa> opened in Waterloo Rad by Klni
EdirtrdV|[.!nI<K<7-
earti wd 0pm Spaat! iUmimislrali,nt^--ne idmiaiilialiot ol
pulti and open (pacci in and round London, topocraphicai detaili
of IhejwncipaVnf which are given in Seciion L. lb divided betveen
die OiBce of Worlra, the London CountyConndLlheCity Ciiii>nialion
and the borough cnuncilv Tb* Oflicc of Wnrla ODiiinili the {toyal
paria, tbeCounty Council contioli the Venn parka and open ipacn
not under Gorcnmenl or City contml, and the boroajh uuncili the
taiallcr! while 1b« Ctiy Corpoiation conlroli certain public Brouridi
outAla the County of London, Therearea few other bodiea con-
trolline particular <]pen Bpacen. IB the following Hit of public froundi
I. (7n3ir lie OaJ of tCarb.—
CreeuPaA «! aen.
Kenjmglon Gaideoa aval
sf^M'tp^rk *^
3. UmiJaTwarhjia':—
Woalwldi Commoii Ijg
1. difcr On Latdiim Ctmaly COluldl:—
Aveiy HIU, Ehham lo
Baltenea Ptrlc nnt
BluUwath .... J )3
Boitall Heath and Woodi. Woolwich . tjll
. — ,^ fathvinga of 'ipeotatoraare attracted
Id the £iat-dat( ciiclvt maKlw* play^ at Lotd'i arouad. St John'i
Wood, by the Maiylebone Club and the Middleu County itana,
Eton College ifainit Harrow School, and Oilord BEainil Cambridge
Voiveniw; to the Kennir^on Oval for the maicnet of ^e Surrey
dahandlhe'Lavtna'inund Idh tboH.ot IhaEaeta dab. In the
Ciyual Pilaoe sroupdi A* final match lor iht En^ida Attociaiioa
Football cup it teneratly played, and huse cnnrifi Irem both tlw
mcfropollB and the^vfncei wilneu the game. A( Queen'B Clu&
Wett KeniinRan. theanmia! Oidonl and Cambridge alliletle niRtint
and othm takh place, bitldai leoiball matahea, and thin it cunMi
■BainnwIaliaolorlemiiiandolhefBna*. Bmf tMMial anoelatl«n
lootbaU UianB an maintained bcally in aeveral narta ol loodoa,
and much poeularfiilFrcBlii taken in their maKhei.. Rugby (ooIhaB
h Hiilidd V "xft rotable te "' ■■ ■ ■ "' ■
Fa£iauUeKK^tata ■ -
oH^Srii,irth,
la nmmer, boatiiK 00 the lovely readiei of the Thamea above tbe
■aelropolii Kmhi the nenatlon of thouBodi. The MBwth o( poW
hiily of tbt cycltk and later of tht noiac^ar, haa baea a prtKUat
laclor in the wide dcvelopownt 01 a (cadency to lave ^'f^^
duiint the " week-eml," that ii to say, as a rule, for Saturday afters
noon and SunAy. Wth nany this !■ a prn:ri(¥ at all iraioni, and
rin^ -placa of The Susaei, Kent and
'Brighton, are ipedally favoured
i>erl of IdnJen, — TIk extent of Ihe Port of London bu bees
variously defined for dlfleicnt puipoies, but for thoje of ttie
Fort Authoiily lib taien toutcDdfiDnTeddingtonLoclitoa
lino bctwcm Y^ntlct Cmk in Kent and the Oiy Stone appoaite
CanTcy Isle and !n Eim. London Bridge !s to outward appear-
ance the up-river limit of Itae pott. Than are wbaivcs and a
large carrying trade in bargn above this point, but betow it Utt
river it crowded wllh ahipping, and eiieiuiye dotkt open on
dtfacr band,
Tovatdi the dote of the iglh century evidence vts accumulat-
Id( that the devctopmenl of the Tort of London was not keeping
pace with Ihlt of ablppinf generally. In 1900 a Royal Com-
tniiiian vai appointed (o invettlgile theeristing idmlnlitratloii
ol the ^rt, the alleged Inadequacy of accommodalian for
veiteti and kindred questiont, and la advance a Kbcme of
ictonB. Tlie report, inued In ■<)(», ibdwed ■ppcehculoo to be
uiffideDlly drcdied; the re-ciport tnde wlft noted u thowinf
■D opeckll]' mHou* decUfle, knd the admioislrilKiB vu found
to niffer from deceiitiiKuiion. The reeaniniendationi of Ihc
ComoiiiaiDn included the creitioa of i single con t rolling lutborily
to Uke over lie powen of the Thamei Conserv»nty W»»tmien'>
Compuy, ud Trinity House and llie doclis ol the eooipinita
■treidy deliiled. This lulhority, it was advised, should
3D ol the C
sJbylh
in the diiKlion of river improvi
of the Bsak of England from the
Ihe London dumber of Commerce
Baud of Trsde »nd Ttinily Hou
should be elected by vsriout sri
'le railwi ' '
r-l- shipovnen, barge
ed, «cc Rival schemes,
1 County Council, which
however, were proposed by tb^Londc
pn^wsed id take over the entire control tnroueli a commiltee,
by the City Corporation, which suggested that It ihonld »ppoiiil
lo instead of j members lo the nen boardi and by Ihe London
Chamber of Commerce, which proposed a Harbour Trust of
a-nfiii* and elected members. The Thames Conservancy also
oHered itself as the publiciutboiiiy. In 1901a Mansion House
Cooference was convened by the lord mayor and a deputation
was appointed which in 190J pressed the solution of the matter
upon the gowoment.
A noteworthy Kheme to Imprave Ihe condition of the Thamei,
first put forward in 1901-1^3. was that of coiulnictlng a ditn
with four lochs across the river between Gravesend
Za^ and 'nibury. The estimated cost was between three
was urged that a uniform depth, independent of tides,
would be ensured above the dam, thai delay of large vessels
wUhing to proceed up river would thus be oliviatcd, ttiat the
river would be relieved of poUutioB by the lidet, and the necessity
for constant dredging would be abolished. This " hailage
•cheme " ni discuned at contdderable length, and its theoretical
advaDtages wetE not unlvEnally admitted. The scheme included
a railway tunnel beneath the dam, for which, incidentally, a high
military importaace was claimed.
In IQ04 the Fort of London Bill, embodying the recommenda-
tions d1 the Royat Commixuon with certain esceptions, was
j^, brought fsmtd, but it was found impossible to carry
aaUiHUH it through- In 190A, however, the Poet of London Act
*"'™ was pased, and came into force in 1909. This act
^^ provided for the eslabtiahmenl of a Port Authority,
Ihe conalitutloo of which it detailed belav, which toek over
Ihe entire cmtrol of the port, together with the docks and other
property of Ihe several existing companies.
The principal dock companica, with the docks owned by Ibem,
atl the docks on
Ihaideoii
ihe fiver
mpanyhad amalgaraattd
except IheMillwaDDKki.
these docks, with 1 '
1 Dscb (ItTS anj two retpectrvdy), parall
■kiiig Bnnby^ and Woolwicb Reaches, nearly ] m, is diiunce
(1*1 aereA and Tilban Dn^ 13 m. below Lor^ni Bridge, coa-
striKtcd in ISW by Aa Eait ancl WM India Docks Compaay
(teacies). llibiDV Docka an wed by the lai^ itnoen tnuUns
with ibe port.
1. MnaSill Deckl (IBM), In the south part of the Iile of Doga, are
J. AwT« Ommmial Sachr, Kelberhiihe (BmniindKir), DCnpy a
penioHb between the Lower Pool and Limekoiue Reach, Thta
Kavebecadockiel Ruherfaithe tiiKCIhe middle nf Ihe inhcentury.
Thrtotal ana b 176 acm. a 1u^ new doi^ the Creeolaod. being
'ne piindpal railwayi have wharvea and (binugli cmneiiDas ftir
goods faSc, and hu^ warehouHtaitailached Id the decks. The
aistom house standi on the north bank, a abort diRancefrnmLonclDn
Baidge, in Lowir Thuies SUHt. It dattsfroo iBi/, ilie body of (he
UiJN tOCMHBtCB
baiklkig bdn^ by Laing. but the Conalhiai (atade wai adikd by
■pecimm ol anidcs seised by the cuicdbu authvitit*.
Tbechielmlioritieiciaecmed inthegovenuncM of the Pott of
1. Thamei ConunaMcy. — For comervancy puTpwa, ngulatioa
ol mvinini, noioinl of obsRucIian. diedgini. Ac
a. Cily Ctrpirmtiiim.~Pon uilary purpDA fiOB Teddii«RB
^. Triyrily Hosrr.-.-f*alQTage, lighting and ttaoyiiig from Lnodoq
Crb W-mmari and UtUtrmai'i Cnapany,— The llceuiw
anlhority for waleimen and Ughltnncn.
Beaidea these autkiickleh the London County Couadl, the Bond
ol Tnde, the Admiraky. the MeinvDUUn and City Police, pi^ol
npanaa baciHghs, Kent and Enei Fiibcncs CommiHioaen, all the
dock compaaiH aod oibcrs plAyed nme part in Ike favemnwat
Poti AtiherUj.—Tbt Port of London Anthoiity, a coo-
atituted by the act of 1908, is a body corporate consitling of a
chairman, vjce-cbaicoiaD, it members elected by payesoldues,
ifhar&igers and owners of river craft, t member dected by
wharfingeia enduaiveiy, and 10 member* appointed by the
following eikllng bodies~AdmIra]iy (one); Boaid of Trade
{IwoJi London County Conncil (two (rom among its own
members ind two others); ZJty Corporatioa (cok frpm among
it) OWD members and one other); Trinity Haute (one). The
Board of Trade and Ihe County Council must each, under Ihc
act, consult with repieKatatives of labour as to the appoiatmenl
ol one ol the members, in order that labour may be leprcscnledoB
the Port Anlhoiily. Tbe first " elected " cncmbeis were actually,
under the act, appofnied by the Board of Trade. Tht udder-
takings of the three dock companies meoliooed above were
transferred to and vested in the Port Authority, an equivalent
"arnount of port stock cmted under Ihe act being issued to eacb.
The Port AuthoHly has full posers to luthDiiie constiuctioB
works. AS the rights, powen and dutiei of the Thames Con-
servancy, so far as concerns the Thames below Teddingtoo Loci,
were tntDi(erred to the Port Authority under the act, as also
registiitlon and Kceniing ol vessels, and the rrgulatioB ol
lighlcrmen and watermen. The Port AuthoHty Gies the pott
eiceed Dne-tbouMndth part of the value ol all Imports and
eiporls, or a thrte-Ihoucandlh of the value ol goods dilchiixed
from or takfn on Ixurd vetselt not within the premise* <^ a
dock. Preferential dock charges are prohibiled and a port fiusd
established under the act. The authority has powers to borrow
money, but for certain purposes in this conneiion, as in other
matters, it can only act lubject to the approval of the Board of
Coiwiiura.— The follipwinB fipirq may be qwited for pvpaai* cd
compATlKn at dUfercnt pcnodi: —
Valm wl BiporU oT Hnm Prtina (i(«o], £li,SSfi,iH7: (r>T4).
«o,ij»,iiS;(i8*)),iii.6oo,9.9j(i9oi-i90Saveia(e). ^goA9SAt.
Imfam (i*oh [j^ij^^oj; (i»a^i<ws), lEi 74.059,3 1&. tw>
enlrt; hence iinponi ircatty ene
Yuidt HOtrri tni diand <]on
(f™i^T
447«
In the ceaitwiK trade, in iBSi. xS.gS] vessels ot 4.M5.904 toM
entered^ in I89A, 41.704 vesaela 01 6.3S5.^i^ tou; but these ngnrd
include veseeli Irailuig whldn the Thsmea estaaty f ports o( LinlaB.
Rochester. Colcheiler and Faverdiam}, which lattr retunii do wet.
Omiltlng such vesteta, Iheiefon, the nosber which entcied in the
ixastwise trade In Ijoj was IS^JI of 6,}7f.lji tana. .
£iuiiie».— The City ha* been iodicaledMlhebuiineM ttnlra
ol tbe ■ntvopolii. Besida Um Royal Eichai«e, la tkabaidiBg
GOVERNMBtm L
el wUdi at Dununot office), iaclndlBf " Uayd'*," the
oi tbc ihippini bioiiuM uhI rauint Iisunmcc, IMre uc Jtaoy
tKhtoga for tfecM artidcs. AmoDf that in the Con
EuluDie in HiA I^oe, vhcn tbe privilege ol a fail wai oii^if
aljr gnnted by Edward I,; tbe Wool ExduOje, Colcsun
Street; the Coal Eichange, Lewtr Tbama StrHtj (be SUppia|
ElchaBge, BilUter Street', and tbe auctum mart lor landed
pioptny biTokcnhoiisc Vard. The Hop Eiduiige li
liver In Sotuhinrk. In Mindng Lane are the comnie
rooois. Boidel the Bank of England there are man;
hoius; and (he name of Lombard Street, annmemontiiit tbe
fonner moDcy dealen o( Lombtnty, Ji eq)ecU))r ■Mochled
wilh them. The majority of tbe banb are membera «l tbe
Oating HouK. Post OSce Conn, where ■ dally eichaagc of
draft! Rprcienting mjtliom of poundi iterlisg b eflieted. Tbe
Royal Hint it an Tower ffiU. Hk Stock Exchange l> b Oipd
Coort, utd nambsi ol broken have Ibdr officei b tbt'TJdnity
if—HfaiJiiru mJ JbMJ I>Bd(.— No part of
MiDWt
outside UK aauDpoiia. lAaicaici Aawwer,«rv(
anunc which that si Ueian Barelay A IViUn,
Southwait, may be nentii— ^ - — »^-~ ^— — '
EaB LoadoB by the riw.
•UpbuiMiiii yuili:
Uh WaBdicT^ettJa Muun (int
lone been MaodMol witb pulkulai
!■ Bechoal Cnia, Sboitdildi
'le Eaie Eod are enieloysd Id lb*
> iHU carried n In Uw diRrict of
It rf the QtvjxitBbi
■ E. him ■■
lB>MoillhkMbo»
Stieet aod Hiffa i
End aod other fa.. ,
Aowen and VT^etitilq, and
Ui^.- ,
puiwily ft tbe Londi
jboUihed by tht iridcirini at tbe Stland, and a hige |,
removedtoChMfaiiCnHRaad. la tbe SmndiUd bkr nrecwiy
io Flen Smet andltt Dffabooth an: (oood tbe gOcct of the najarity
oflhemcKiinportamdallynew^iiperiaadatbeiiounBk. Curfage
^M notor'ar wanWiun confiegaie in Loac Am. In TMteqbaa
Court Raad are the ihawrgomi ol Kveol hin iiphc4rtarii» and
ioc fimiB. Ol the mnta aunt liequented on acEDunt oTtbelr
■bfc iboot Bgad Sunt, RigeBt Stmt, Oxbcd Stim, Slain
-— *■_ K„riiiitoii. may be Baedted. iB ibe EmI
jten a lain trade In eeeaiid-hiiid dotliiSE,
nd many oihif comiMdltlea It carried on b
ulli by coetermonBen and hawlien.
Moruj.-'Tha City Corporation anrcuei a oontrol over tbe
'hOdood marketi, which datel from tbr cloee of
rte placed under the govcro-
The maikeli Ihua centraUed
eal, tvultry, pfDvi^am* frui1|
iiend^Dvs ( neat area north el
rket for ■
jdfiih. ■naei
- , — '. Moi on of FanriiwcktD
- .. .-. t underground ralliny ^dingt,
cat tleexiued here at lean ai eiily u tht i
SmiiViMHi
Jfit^MiUn
tmyMatkU.
MU Uiulul (for ... . ...
MafM (fruk, vegcabki and flow
, --, ._- -jiBta. thi WMtidiapd Hav HuMmmI Banvk
Market, Snithwk, aie BDder tbc EOMrol of Khmh ; ud WooMS
Market ii nndw thecoundl of that boRHigh. Covut G*rdeB,(he
TToI mart in tbe nl ol London for Rom, hull and oeteaUei, k
fa t he haadl <4 prlvat. iTwnert. I( appean to ban beew uvd ■> ■
Bcrfcct (uly in the 17th ohkuv. Sbhh of nnufcaUe aclMty
■ay be wilacwl hen ud at SHllnKatt hi the eaily boer. of the
BOfnqFwbcn the itach u hiDvcht in and' the wfac ~
VtL CovuioigMT
I raM^-fTbt mfaUk of 1^ ul
95'
<0Dq>tcU nlDtm bad ihnyt b«M
, -. _— Jly "• entirely wuitiog. OittM*
the OtyftMllatytttiaal local gDveramtntcuhBdly ,■■■-„,-
b* uM to bvre ciiMed. Oreater London [in Oe
■CON bi which tbU nuM might then have been a|ifili*d) wM
govorDod by Oe iihibiuoti «< Mtb puiA in vcMiy awemUed,
150, ufanliAMrad by not loi thna job boiBci, and by
■ mnw of pcnooa MrvJog od tbem eompoted >t te44S.
TbcK petmn ««« dlbtr idt-^lected, or elected fM mc, or both,
•od IfccrafMc In BO degree rtvooiibk to tbe ntipiytn. TbcK
were two bodiei having JnritdlctioB over the wbde meti^KiUi
eicept the Dty, sanely, tbe officeti ([ipainled under the Hctro-
pgliUn Building Jux tl 1144, and the MetropoUlaa Conoii-
iioaen of Semt*, ^p^ttd nadtr tb* rnmnilBiliwn of Sewn*
Act 1B48. NcttbcT body wu mpoiulble to the nlcpaycn.
To remedy tUi chaotic itMooIiaaln, .the blctiopoUi Mtstge-
Act iSji wu puMd. Tinder IbU act a veKiy elected
In tbe metiopolii <muU* tbe CfQr. The vettfks ao deOad lor
tbe twenty-two laner perfaba wcra coutkuted tbe locd
gelber In fifteen diMiicli, Mcb under ■ diMiict board, tbe membm
' wUcb were dectod by tbe veMiiM of the conalitiienl ptridwt.
' eentnl body, ityled the Metminlltin Board of mmw
Wotki, having jurlidictioo over tbe ^bdlc mctmpolii joiM
(iiKhiduig the City) na alio tauUiahid, (he ^cmboi ^^^
of which were elected by the Coomoo Coonig of tbe "*^
Cfty, tbe vcMifo and dAid board), and the prevloiMly calab-
liifaed local board of Woolwld it-'-)- Fluther tbe (lea ol tbe
metropolii for local govcnunent purpooae waa lot the fini lime
' ' ' ' 9Bg the lame ai that-adopted in the CommiMioiien of
t, wbkh bad been taken from the area of the weekly
irUUty. Tbe Metropolitan Board of Work) •*) abo
' powen of tupcrriiioa e«ei
., . _upeneded the coamJMHHH
for main dniuge. By an act iri Iho la
cenlnl atHboiIty for Uie admiidmationof the Building Ai
iubeetluently bad mafly addlliorul powen and duti
Dpooit. Tbe vcathM^nddbtrfcthMidB became tb
)tteeia, and lor the remoT*! of puiianH), ftc
ddM 0/ iSSS ihhI iSjig, — An objedloD to tbe Udropolilaii
Bcud ol Wnika >oon became manileit, iuumucb a> tho lyatem
. .. , Ollt)(Ct)«M .__, _
that * foyal cooipuwion i"IM
wa) appohUed to faiquire Into cettdnmatlen connected CtmSt
•a interim rcpott b iSSB (ikc inol n^oet did not appcnr natO
dot), wUcb dlKkwd Ibe incSdency of tbe board la attain
reelect), and abo indicsted tbe eiixeiKC ol camptloii. Rdorm
f oUowed bomediatciy. AtracdytiiiSS4SlrWiUiUBHircoitnbed
BtcetqitedtocDiDtltMelbeBeuopalbaiHudclpolbOTDOgbtiDder
.,. _. _ _,__. . ^m (u jggj jjij j^ijj
c4 the meuopidb u t
■epaiato cooBty, created the London County ConDcO a. the
•'•--- BOteBlytbepawer)af an
. ttenelve poweta ol town
It fnm tke abclbhed Board of Works.
I, «B) the cntnl body, under Ibejr direct cnntrol,
wbkh inhtbitant of LoiulODhMlUtlierto laded. neqaHtloll
_ besettled. Tbe wedlhte
dhcooteMed wftb the form of
_iAidtbeyitm>ioed*ebfMI, ud b iSoT
KmtagtoA and WotmbMCT petitioned lo be ctcttcd befough)
by Ibt (MM of (Urten vndlr tbe tforidpol CorpcnliDa Ada.
^ja LONDON (GOVERNMENT
CaidiQi Cto-koiMll ; Gnu Hutborouh SUMt (WeMiDoniter),'
Grcuwich and Wwlwichi Umbctfai UaryLiboiiE; Naith
that tiM tobcini pr apecM IcfiilMioa to beu on ipedalcuta (u
the peUtiui ol UitM two boroughs would \avt dtnvtaddj
vould be Inupcdiefltta making BSUDat homogmtilj'.
JS^ Itoteid, Uie Laodaa Govemineol Act of i^ w«i
Heuopolitaa boioggbt EDUmcntcd it iht ouUct ol ihii
irtids. The coualy ol Loadoa uuy thus b« »gud«d liom Ihc
ftdminiitntivc iludpoiat u couiiling ol twuLtr-niK cw-
ligiunutemiiCOiuiisgLtie Ciiyol LondoD. Ai regards ihe dii^
the Boiough CouDcilt, aad the consiiiuiioD ud notkiiig of eaib,
the undulyiug principk may be bciufiy indicated as givlns ill
powrrt and duties wJuch lequire luiifoimity of action througbout
Ibt wholeof London to the Cauaty Council, and pow«3 and duties
that can be locally adminisleied to the trough Councili.
SiBtmaiy 1/ AimMl^im Bo^iii.— The (dimiiiiCiUhv bodies
ci tbcCouDlyolLoiukninay caw be lummarinl :
I. I^ndvi dually Ctunca. — CuniisH of uS ■■" — --' ■■
by each pariiametitarT division (bur the Crty
and 19 atdKineii, witli chalrnuin. vi»<halrm
Hiu.cicctnl,iiiaHinciL Triennial tlcctioiD o(
boUera tmikle and femalej on the jate-books.
°3. ^wiwl'
ofLondi
ini(ii. — Coupcib conilM o[ 1
ulicle ma e«cb borough)' Trieiu
laSa and IS99 leFl the gDvenimr
Lmie*,—^bt legiilition of 185^
ds of an usrefonnecl Corporatior
lEir diinity el the City Cwpcra
Mlvoi, 16 aldermen and xA coniawn n
o( Common Counrll, which is ibe pri
Its scope my, be bnifly imScaltd aa I
etscwherr by the Bonngh f**""**!-, a
Couvd Wtboiiah Ibat body is by no
Ci^ boundariesT; and (t) peculiar duti
and poJicc. The election ol comnuHi re
dalei fmno tbe teiiii ol Edwifd I,, take
CriopleEal
LoKtUai
I within andi^without. share '
« It.t.) ii ekcied by tile C
nunrnited in the Court of C...
LiTery Companies (f.s.)i whic^, thnwEh
seven] trada or manulsctELrcs. had lomici
» dealt V
ol Edwud UL -K.
■^mneBiieiiti.— The Loal Goveroinert A
Tbe ■!
Ihol^i
t^X
us b^ghl ...._ ..,.„ ,,..,.
■I tbe cHdinaiy aiganiaation is modHied b^
nu^flralesp and a piid cbsiiman ol qi
ot the (oveming body of the Ctty. dkhi. _ _ _ _
dfa«R)ati as b thai of munidp^ adminlitratiaa. and the Kl idt
the Gty as ■ county of a city practically unchanisd, ThiH the Lord
Marsr.nd aldermen poBea JDdicBl luthoritr. and the poKnol
London u* lUvided iaio hw sopante botfea. iIk MorapoK^a nod
tbe City Polioe [lee Pouci).
Tlie chiel cnuiti for the tiini ol ciiiniml ciMs an ihn Ccstnl
CriniinalComiandtheConnofQuarloi-enslwit. TbeCeatnl
[-„„ Criminal Court, taking tbe place ol the .pmnncial
Atuies, Has establltbed by an act ol 1SJ4. Tbm are
tmlve sessions annually, undei the Lord Mayor, alileniKn and
judges. They were lormerly held in Ibe " Old BaDey "scuions-
bouia, bgt a boe new building [mm designs ol E. W. Uovntlord
took l,be place ol Ibis in i»a6. Qvatter-sessiona for Ibe county
ol London aje held Ihirly-iii limes SBnunJly, Im the notth side
ol the ThasRS at the Sas>on>-bause in QeEkenirell (FlnibUiy)
■ad for the aouth .side it thai In NewiogliHi CautewHy, South-
Wark. For judicial purposes Weslminstei wai merged with Ihe
county of Londcia In li&t, and the Liberty ol tbe Tower wis
abolished in 1S04. The Mparate court ol the Lord Mayor ai
Aldermes is held at the CiiiUbalt; Tbe HetropolHan po)i_.
«(Mitt an lomtean jn ounbcc, naniely— Baw SUe<«, Cntat
CuildhaU, wbece Ihe ajdermea preside in
wilhio the metropolis ire Brixton, J
Wandsworth and Wormwood Scrubbs. 1
outh Wetiem,
ur Street East (Step-
in Street (Fulbam);
Street (Sborcdilcb).
tbe Mansion House,
itaiion. The piisone
ny way correspood with each other, or with the police
» with the borough iv pariah boundaries. The regis^
eniary RepraeiUaiien- — The Londoii Government Act
saving clause by which " notbing inor done under tbia
act shsU be construed as altering tbe limits ol any parliamentary
borough or parliamentary county," The parliemenlBiy borooghs
are thus In many cases named and bounded diaetenlly Irom the
metropolitan boroughs. The pirliamentajy arrangements of
each ibelrop^diUn hoioagh an indicited in the lepanle anicks
on (be bwouihi. In the fcJlowinj Sst the borooghs wbicb
eitend outside the adminialratlve county ol London are noted.
Each divj^n of each borough, or each borough where' not
Ireen— f)nu.: Nonb-
(s) nalh 4
I Tluam. (0 Bethnal Ci
Item, (i) Chchea (dctact..- ,
y ol Middlesex, Kenul To.n), (3) Finnbury
(detached jnrtion in MiddlcKi. MutwiU HillJ— Dici.: Holborn.
Central, Eastern, (j) Fiilhani. «) Hackney— Dai. : Nonh,
Centnl.South, (7) Hammcruiltk (S) Harapatesd, (o) lillngtan—
Dit!.: Nonhem, Southern, Esstem, Weilcrn. (10) Kensingion —
Dm.: Northern, Southerui (11} City ol London. (11) Marvle-
bone— i3n>i.: Eastern, Western, <it) Paddinglon (eitenilinr
into Middksea)— Om.: Nonhem, Southern. ti4) Si Ge««e's
) Shon^h^Ptn.':" Hoaton, flig«iilon!
Tower. H»m1e»— DiH.: Bow and Bromley,
ad, poplar. St Ceoige, Slepoey, WhiiechapcL
BSelf"
Middles
Uwvei ■
p«iioa ol Ibe pirliui
iTlie — ''"- '-
of Surrey u in the
(1) Smiik sj Ou Tluaia. (1) Batierwa and Clanhani—
Baliersea, Clapham. (I) Cambetwell (extending inio Kciil )-
•--■-— '^"-- Dlllwkii. (3) Deplford. {4) Cree
Northern. Kinningion, Bri.ion. Noi
le«ington~-I>n>.; Wealcm, WsIhhiI)
.- - Western, Rolhethilhe, Beimondiey.
nunuourtb. (lolWoolHCb.
Part of the WinAledon rarlisfflei
metropolltaa bonugh of Wandsvoi
Bt^aitiUcal Ditiiumi end DcntmiiiaSiiio. — Tendon north ol
IheThameaii wfihiii the Qiurch of England btibopric of London,
the bishop's palace being-it Fulhaiji. In this diDce», which
covers nearly the wholeof Middlesex and a very small portion oJ
Hertfordshire, are the suflragin bishoptiea of Islington, Ken.
sington and Stepney. The bishopric olSoulhwirkwas cnnled
in 1904, harlng-bccn pTevlously
, The ct
nty CI
is the scat of the Roman Calbolie
archUs)iDpiiclnEi«land,andSauIhw(rkl)abidiapiic. An»ng
the nnmeroBS chspela of dissenting bodies (here may be mra-
tioned the City Temple, Congrcgotiolial. on Uolbom Viaduct;
the McUJpoliiao Tibemide, Baptist, in Southwaik, the creation
ol which was Iheoutcome ol the labours of the fsmooi preacbcr
Charles Spurgron (d. Tg^ijiaiid Wesley's Chapel, City Road, in
the gTsnyitrf ol which Is Ihe tomb of John Wesley; his house,
which adjoins the chapel, being open as a memorial museum.
In IQO] the Wesleysns acquired Ihr'sitedl the Royal Aquarium,
new WesbalnMn- Mibty, for Ibn erection of * cnHil htlL
IbCmt SynagD(U of Ih* jMVU !• St Jama' Plan, AMiUc
FlffANCm
o AiB^ in In QoMn Vicloik
isia Indga cfaurclia, uDDBg
d tbfl'Piach PMoUiit chunAis <n
Monmouth Kud, Bayimis aad Soh« Sqnin; the Greek church
of Si SoiAU, Hoanii Road, Biyifrater; ud the German
EviQgiUcBl diurcfa in MBfltpeUer Ttnr«, BrMipttfTi HMd,
vptned in [9114. (ttj. R. H.)
Vm. FiSAVCE
In addition to tbe proviiiong that haw been unenlioncd ibovt
(SkTwH yil.), ilw L«n4on CoTtrnment Act 1899 timplllwd md-
bovD perfarDHOby move divsQc badi*L rl^wmeiwiiibeapveaeen
wvR Mppoiiucd in the ordinary muuier: id othm the vacrVi by
local acti and by orden under the Local Govemmnt Act 1B44, wat
BHioAnted to act ai» or empowered to appoint, ovcftevrs, Wfaott In
Cbebea the iinrdianii acted aa cweraeen. Thaad ol itM ■'■W
any all ibse diuiaawiia,and sDB«iit«ied th* new batvith otnclli
■a cv«y c>it iht ovcngeci (or ewty paiiih withuL tbdi ntpecAw
bonjujfbi, FKcept that rfae town cleric of each boniuih penomH the
..^ 1 1.. -—rrf ,g ||„ iniitratlon of declon.'
^ tkm wan in Jt ct— tbtea dVferent
1 in many pAiiihs ia adiUDon tbm waa a aipa-
Fron the Kwen rate and lithlini rate, land, ai
n, wat enlilled to cenaln enointiou. tlndettbe
i> 010 an GonaDliancd Inb ■ liBiit rata, adkd
ikh iaawaaadi ■■ihi. inHaiHdaiiil lii'.liilia the
emptioni are BarrtiLjarded. Further, every ptecept ankt^fy an
autnoTEty in Londtin for the pur«oac of abuinina money ffbcie
■ilboritfa include (be LMdoa Coiaty Couacil. ihi nceinr of the
Metropoliun Potice, IlKCMnnl llamtjia^ Bodyairi IbaBen*
LONDON
Tie Miy iMaptidsi
a» 0^^.11
Ijomuah idi
iilne the o
tt repealed by icliediea'iiiada in
Wh 01 the vanoui precepiioi
I Iht year 1906-1907 a turn a(
-Dofltan A«4Hnu .
Central (UnempCoyRl) E
<V*iaHn — Cily d Lend
MarlEM TiuMtna [Soathwark).
Local GoVetiuhent Board— CuBiiM
The total eipeni^tun wat equal to a rat
&4.703.0«7
._ jhepouhdof lla 4-^. ; tte
nte of 3>. I'fd.. aH) Inipiaiat
Practical the whole aoowit
EslimdM Eipmiihirt.
Working iL
FUfcabotd
Woekina einiiK.
Worklnl daia dweUinp. . .
Small Koldinia anj Allotmetiu .
Parks boating . . . .
'■as
DiBiiizcdb, Google
gS* LONDON
eiiipcftic* m tin coanty st LoMOd ii BHknvy Eic ytar^ <
Em* boag DRninil in duplicM* br the bimuk ccuadk kui« u
gwriii il tk puirfia la tbiir lOfKIIvc botoiitka. They uc
rewMdbyiUtiitofyMMiMatcMmkm>>whohMrmFQbi«ctiQB»
b* Bic|ia>«*>aiBBt)Mirinl<uiioB. 1>ac 1i«i wkcn mMcd an
•^ to tlK d^Tiht Couiy CoucU, vho putlMM ihc toub.
Sr the MMnpolitu PoH A« iK7i the murapolitu nwuMa tuot
lal, to irhkh txfc Boloa is LaadaacoatributaiapnpaRHHiloiu
(Ueil>kntiiB,wue>tiUiibcd. OatollliitliiiidcHUiaapcmiil
nULcdbiu ia conaBBOit with tha maiatanaaca af indoor pavpa* and
LiMtI[» iba Hlirica <J oOcan iht Bwiiilauai* of clMMini in iiDor-
k'idioali, vilii*tioe,mciB*tiaa,n^Bniiiia.Ac,anpiid. Tbe
uyawBU aanuBtal in i«o6-i«D7 taIi,66iA4i. l/ndRtbt Local
CovcnuBcnt Act lUS, tbe Lomlaa CoiBCy Couadl nulla paau to
bcordt of (uijilianB, HHitary auEhoritica ud ovcnecn U) Lopdoa ia
ntpcdo'catunKrvicct. TbitErant iiitiUnjof Uvinatt'ocvKHy
midc nut of the ehcbe<iuer grant in aid d( local rat«% and annuniBd
In loofr'iao; to tiig,4»g. Finally, in iSm, the land callad Uie
Eiiwliia^Fuadwue«abU>bed. Thii land ia ni«d by the nte
nlbdJalhepouodoothc ■ iiM« nlscsfiheeountTiil Loadw. and
lediatribiued anions the bonwhi in ptoponlon tu ihnr pmiulation.
at eqiuEijation, nis renuia very uoequaL in Loddon, and variM in
ig^fmoi ^ 3d. in St Anne'i, WotminMa, to lit. 6d. ID Poplac
llieLaiiCkiB County Council levied in 190^19 10 to BKCt it* odnatnl
opcaditun fot the yew m tnul ra» of 3*7*'^t MWd- ^ '''«
I'Ud. for ipacial county purpoKt. The pcecedinc table* show the
emmared InAnv and eiqieadUure ol the London County CouocU
BeSdM the annaa] euRHHton o( the narkn amhorftiei lartc
n, like Au of «h« nntkipalitki. hi
in laftfutnU aaalait too KKhr bonwriai have
ty Isal authariiy haa to obtalB the •ancSen of
ty befae laiiiBi a Isas. and dim an (n ad
" lita (tf boRDWiin " •— ""
itheiBBedoa«ltC*L<
ahouat*. puUk libmria
and ctRahi other pannea aodcr the Pu — .
leaietertei tha (aiKUn el the TMewv !• Rguln
tiwixnia that rf tha Lsadso Cooaly Ceaaca: ps
tha mampolitaa aniaai boaid, the imapalita
ifa> fHHtnl (uaenitiioyed) hody require the auh.
— nt Boanl^tlie receiver for tha ■ | '11.- poGca
ktovuimuuat tfoara: ine receiver lor uie manDpaacaa pom matrtn
thai ol the Hone OSca, and the Loodoa Couty ConKil that ol'
parUaiDantanilihcTnaHiry. The laUaarlai lafate airci Uia oat lear-
■:7 .. r .1 1 -!._„ rf loj^ aathij*. ia Loodoai
utnaadiaiof thei
Ih ]■■> of Much 1;
Loodoa Coualy Couadl fralaiiai I4
toaLrwUonl^]
AavtuBU Boaid
Pobea a«ndon'*|>
Canl{Kcni|^it>ed) Body'. '^~
City id Loodoa Corporatisa . .
MxropoDtifl Borouih Counoli .
Goaidlaiu aod aick aayhun nunacer
3.I1U6II
KManu (Bi^liiad and IFalu), pan ir. pubUilwd annually ; Jdlmi
reUiiv Ja lb lAidn Cwfy Cmcit, paUiriicd an^oliy I the annual
lepon and acsounte of the Matrnpnlitan Water Baanl and tha
netmpoUiaa poliia iixounta. The psUicationr si tb* loodoi
Cooat* Cauocil. ewcielly the ir -'
eflimitea, Lndna ImSiUu. and tl
ended JIM March 1900) have auKh
DC HntOiT
El [sactkaD]
Wn;
I. Sriliijk and Xmmh It *J>- 44p.—Tlu
ria>rd of British London, aad cODxldeTmble dincrei
eiiiU ameng intiquariei a> Is iu vciy aim
SliUiacflcet hdd thai London wai ol
D« older Ihu Ihe time ol CUudiui (Orifiui BHI., 1U5, p.
" picctded Ihe Rgnun cunp bai no (oundalinn to iBt up<
, (4Hh«ifif>caI JtMiial, uiii. iSo). J. R. Green opiCMed
BOMtpUMbnaJfiMtfif AUlMrfteLiOii). OatkaoihB
wia KemUa hdd tlol it mdiCndl ta btfm that Call LvDdM
lUdioponaal place nra b Caow'a day MauM «
t, fl. ttt); ud numa* Lntla bdicved thiL Loodoa
aloed pnnperily bdftre the Itanau tana, and lidd
tfcat it WW pnbibly tic capital of CuiiveUaumii, vhich «*■
- ktn and locked by Juliiti Cacair {.Ardualapa, id. k). Tbe
igin ol London will probably alwayi remain a luhject Ol
■pnte For vuii of dediivt facta.
Hie uraafat teawn lor bdievisf ia a BHiiih London ii lo bi
lUd ia the naiB^ which i> undoubledly Cdlic, adofHed with
Uult tlUtaUon by tbe Romuu. It li ibo difficult to believe
that landlniuin.hiu] come to b< tbe tmponant conuncrcitl centre
jot of Claiidiua.
, , BienlPitlRlrei»iBi867ofIherenj»iniBl
pile dwdlitici botb on Ihe mnh and on the louth of ihc Thamei
givei ITOUod toi 40 aiguncnt of wme force in lavou t oi the dale
of tW foanilalion at I«Ddlia hanng beco bdon ihe RoniaB
HI ol BllIabL Of Koman Losdon wepoueia 10 auny
thai ill ippmuce on be caniccturcd wiili liiUa
diScully.
During the cenliiriea iriica Britain wai occupiad by the
froraWniU begiiuiiiigi, to oreiflow iheii bordcn and to be non
tt|U once lebuilL He siUal Roman London muu have been
a compaialively imaU place, but it pmbaUy coalained a miliiuy
foctof lomelund intended to cover the puuge of Ihe river.
Tbe Rdnnn £CRCnt Paulinui Suetonim, iflcr matcbinc
npidly fiDm Wain to put down 1 lerioui iniutieciion, lound
Londiniuia unfitted for a base of mililary opaatiooa,
and IhtnfM* Idt die place to the meny of Boadicea, ^^t^
who entirely dtatreyed it, and icilled ihe inhabiunti. laHka
After this the need of fortifying Londioium mtdl have
been apparoit, and a wallel ctiy of loull dimemiona arate aooa
ifta tin defeat of tbe Biitidi queen. Tlie cailiesi Koman dty
probably enoMlfd u far u Tower BiU m ihe eait, and then ii
reuon to believe Ihil It did no! Inchide any ground to tbe weH
of LttidcnhaU. The eiuvitioni at the laiur place in lUi
tbrewFealUcbtupanlhecailyhiitoryafLondan. Thclounda.
tion nUa ei a buHici wen diacornrd, and from tbe time
wbCB thai waa buQt uniil the preaeni day tbe gnnind hai alwayt
been devoted lo public uies. How far nonfa the Gut nil wu
pUccd it ll difficult to gusB. Ctea help lowardi a letttemcnl
of tbe qaeatlon may be found in tbe diacovety el borial llace).
Ai it wai illegal In Roman tima lo buiy wilbin tbe waDi, we
are forced to tbe conclusion that tbe pLaca where theae aqwldial
lEmaini have been found were at one time exuamuraL Now
tw euch retnaint have been fovnd between Giacediutdi Stren
and the 7ower. The northern wall waa placed by Roach Smith
lomewhere along Ihe (ourre ol Comhfll ai " ' ■ ■ - -
The second eitenaioQ ol tbe dty w
Wallbnok.
In tbe latat or ihlid Koman endonire tbe line el tbe nl
ran Rraifbt fiom the Towo- to Ald^t^ where il bent mud
iomewhat to Biihopi^e. On the can it wai bordered by the
district aubaequencly called Ihc Minoria and UoundidiKlL
Tbe line Irom Bishopigaie na eaaiward to St GOa'i diuicbyatd
(Cripplegite}, when it turned lo tbe (ooth u far as Falcoo
tquaiei a^In woteriy by Aldengala nnnd Ihe Bte ol tbe
Greylriara Ufterwanb Christ'a Hospital) towardi Giltipflr
Street, then icHiib by tbe Old BaOey to Lud^t^ and thes do«B
to the Tlum^ where Di Edwin Frabfield taamM that ■
Roman foitrev ilood on the lite of Biynird't Caatle. TUa
li moit probable, because the Roniani tutunlly reqobeil a
special protection on the livci at tbe west as wdl ai at tb* eaat.
So iaUta lima when William tbe Cooqueior planoed (he
Tews he gave the aiie at tbe watem eiticmiiy U bia MlDwa
Ralph Baynard, where waa erected the alraa^Kild known aa
Baynard'i Caitle. Roach Smith pointed out that the mdoaura
invested above gives dimensiona Fax grealB than tboie oi uy
other towB IB Biilain. Then a '
.,XMO^
r"
o ol the luftr drcdt loUh af LadfMC, up
when Iks riw Fleet na, luilc bi 1176 It Uf bcMit of tte
Blirt rriin. tlnHnitntlhtiTTiHt. phmnlltTtlntlHiirBTt— I,
KBBircd coiaiilMe unlil tk* Gicu Ptn (itM). TiM TWbb
loniHl Ihr Bauml banlir sn Ibe wnlt, bat tko Rokiui* <fe mt
■fpMT M hnc btoi conUit wiik lUi pratwtloB, fH (bey
biiUt(i«dbn«iDMldllioa,«UdiKB»loH ^
PertbBM «f tfeii mO bi*c '
It ii fiSodl even l« lu
Tbe enpent Tbeoia^Bi
ratline U* plw Its Ihe nKntioa ■( tbe ttMqnfltftr of tbe
pnxriBcc. Ai TbeodcHhu ll uld M bvra left BtitiiD ia • loatMl
ni mre eonditieB a bu been Nfiated thu to Um mu
due tbe ail Df the later Londlalam, but tten ti nUe m no
evfdeaee lot tUi apltim, Ud aocorttnt to an aM IR^IiOB
CbdMintiiie tbe GkM nlM the dty at the Rquot al hh I
Hdeoa. pretumed to be a utin oT Brilalo. Tbenti,b(]
aome evidence hi favour «f the inppiMitka (bat tbe Hi
bdt at > aiiicb eaiUet date, it ii iMt inpnbable that eari)'
bi tbe and tentoiT tb* mU na Itadahed at the
endeaedaceneteiy near Newgate. Sir
Sag a ItwrfliteJ pavemeM fonnd fn iSh
Eidie Office (Mbdpa^te Sticct), enimeit the opMoB Aat
(he finUied chuactn of (be ptveBMdt pointa to ■ period of
aecuiityud wealth, aadftuaon the reign of Hadrhj|<iJ>L 117-
>]S>, to which the (itttf coin found on Ihe Boorbdoagi, otbe
date ol ita fauDdallaa.
The UMwiani ol the Roman EBpin bavt kit n aoaa par-
tlculaia of ibe vliiu ol emperan and (enerala " "-'-'- '-'
little or nothing iboiil what happened I '
be tnore ^orant than we are of the
if it bad not been thai a large nnobcr ol caeavMiMu have been
made in vuioui paiti of the thy whkb hav* gldeaad * con-
tkJenMe aaKninl oF iti eaitjr Ualoty. Fran Ihcae lenatB*
we may guen tbat LondoB wtt a hiodaoMt dty In tbe n4gn
of Hadrian, and probabty tbea In at great a p«altka irf fm-
poittfta aa it enr attained. TUa being to, there Mem* to
bertaaon to altribnting the completed wan* to thii period.
The petriitence of tbe rillci of tbe waDt of London it one
of Ibe moit remarhahle facta of Uatsry. Pff« of iht wall
_^ are to be kcd in varioua partt of tbe eily, and ««
me Wtmm Itqatally found when eiteniive eicaTatlom are
■ua made loi new buildlngi. In lomc placa where tha
Roman wall ii not to be aecD there eClB «dM ^Ket
of tbe old wall that iiaod upoo Roman tonndatjoiii. In Araen
Court, where the re^dencea of cangna of St Paol'a and the
later housei of the mlDor canont are tltaated, then ittetdea
ancb a piece of wall, dMdlng tbe gardCM of tbe Court fron
the Oid BiJky. Of the few aawiUe fragmenia of tha Roman
wall ilill eiMng apecial mention may be made of (he btallon
bi tbe cfanrchjFUd of St fMetV, Cdppfegile; a Htde fattber
weal is 1 email fruraeM In St tfartta^ Court, Lodgaie Hill
(oppoiite the OU Bailey), but the heat ipadmen can be Ren
near Tower Hill foat oat of George Stnel, Trinity Squtn.
Eariy In the nth ceoluty ■ tngment neul]' 40 ft. tong, togMher
with the bate of a batllon, waa bioaght to It^t In dlg^Bg for the
foundation of eome huge waichoiHca b CanomDe Street, at
■ depth of ro ft. behiw the level of the pnaot ttroM. A sra-
riderahle portion of tbe oM wall wulaid-bat* by the ereavalioBi
for tbe new Peal Office Id Si Minbi't-la-Onnd, FMB a cem-
paiiion of tbeie fngmeDti wtth the detctlptloat Of Woodward,
Haitland and atbcii. who bi tbe early part of tbe ifllb catai;
cnunlned portioni ol the will itill standmg. we team that tbe
waD waa from q 10 i> ft, ibkk, and formed of • am of tongb
iBhfale cemented logetber with monar (cootaiidai nocb coane
gnvel) of eatiaordbiary bardnem and tenuity, and a fadif
for the oioet part of Uone — Keut&h rag, tttcalonc or Irafntont —
but octaitonalty of Blnta; about 1 ft. apart are douUa layen
of inea or brleta wWth tervc aa bondlsg eourac*. The wall
qipean to have been about id R. high, the towcia from 40 I0
JO IL. bM aten daacribed oidy tba bate waa Roman. Vpam
4SS
ARho^ tbe taun _„, ..
do not kaow ifllb any ceitdnty tbe pcailton of the Itonai
galea. They were not (ha lame aa the medieval gatca wbleb
have left the rccMd of tbefruB ...
rdoiT, that the main j^^/J*
waya.
Many faieaeclual attempta
nan mu mmm m onnm tbe WoUtnf itreet fa the dty with
tbe gMU Itaoan mad lo named to medieval tlmea. The name
«f the MSB ilKCt it ovidtBtly > cotnptiM, and in the valuable
Rapdat of th* M8& ol the DeiB aw) Chapter of St Paul'* (JTMl
Mtttrl If Or BOHrtitl MSS. Cnn*tirfM, Appendh, p.4) the
—•-^-' ■- -■ — N " Atbdfaig Street," and IntUncei of
.lathtijlbcantmy. The form WatUng
imt fa rjo7. Slow qxlti it Walhdhig
StieetOCiagatord'aeditioB«tS(ow'a5Brwy,i9BS,VDLii.p.]ii>,
Sir HOUam IK* gave rtaanlt for believing that Bldwptgtte
Street was net a Roman tbonmghfare, and In Ihe a
..lag tbepreaent Ihorouglifire
of Otacacbud) Sinet. Tile aln agreed with Dt Slukdey'a
HggeatloB (bu on tha rite of tbe Uanrion House <loinierly
Stodn Uathet) ttood the Reman toivn, and he atatct that a
Hue drawn fron that spot aa • centre would p*M by tbe pave-
menUttonod on tbe Uto of tbe Eictte Office. Betidea (be forum
Siukdcy suggested the ritca of aavn oths buBdiBp— Ihe An
fatoftMgnaiJintlheioBtheaitsniaatfeeltlwdty wliereihe
Towar now aundt, tha grova aad (cmph of Diana on tbe site
offtPMd^fc. No traceaol any oltbeWbidldii^* have beta
found, and tli^ aiu thtrelon potely coafectonl. Slnkeley'i
indnstrioaa mearchea Into tbe hitloty ol Roman Loodon cannot
IM lald to bava my putienlaT vthn, altboogb at one time th^
entoyed coaddenUe vogoe. Ai to tha IVmple of IHana, Sir
Cliitatopber Wres fumed an npintoB ftroogly tdverta to Ihe old
ttaditlao ol lu eiltlence (ParmMia, p. >«). Allbongh we
know that tbt CbiiidiB chordi waa atttUbhed in Britain doting
the lattt peefad t* tha Roman doadnatlon, them It Utile to he
laarat ittpectiig it, and the UAop RettltBtns, irt» is said to
have attended uBcdeaiiatkalCDuoeil, la a aonewhtl mythical
dwracUt. b mfta (o the dbcoveiy tt tbe pediion of Ihe
Roman ^m, the true date of tha AiMhM /MiurarlMi (;.*.) h
of great bBpottUK*, at ft Will be teen from it that Londlnium
was tllbara ttartin^point or a temdnst In oetily half tlie rouio
described b the porllim rdatli« (0 Biftata. TUi wooM be
nDUiktblcIfthewotfcdatedbackiDlhenidnntniy. Probabty
b Ibe later, aa ta tbe earlier time, Londinlnm liad the nasal
fcdi gates of a Romam dty, with the mab mads to Ibem. The
ana on the east waa doubtlesa litnaled near where Aldgtte
DHiK alwayl have been near ■what London Bridge wat Mibie-
qoeotly btdlL On the weal the gate coold not have been far
ln»thcplaceifterwardtocco[ricd by Newgale. AstoLudgaM
(here is reason to IieUave that if tbera wia an opeidng tlwre ig
Romsa tbKa it was merely a paalatB. On ttw north the gate
may bave been near Bisbapsgatc or at Atdengate. tf we take
Inm (he /MiKrary the laal station before Londlnfum h all tbe
rantea we ihall be able to obtab anne idea ol Ihe potilioti of tb(
IMe entered fram each note by dmwlng a Use on the map of
London to tbe neaitH point. Ammlanus " " •->— -
->.iv>)v- ■■■-
The aooByaaoni
Chorofrapber el Ravenna can* the |jiri Londkinm AufoMa,
Id doubtleaa Ihh waa the form adapud.
The moat Inlatalbf Reman idic It " London Stone." II hat
. metally been supposed (0 be a " mflliarbm " or central point
lot nwatuitag dlataocca, Imii Sit Christopher Wre* beKttad ft
9Si
ixmixm
«u put of teai DUMc cmidenbla moauaenti b thi lonim
iPnraUiia, pfk lis- "^J- Holiuhed (vtu wai lollgved by
...^. Sli»]u»p<*« in J Henry VI.. icn tc 6) ttOtut IbAt
^^^ ' vbcD Cad«, in I4sa, forced hiAwty uiloL«uloa,hefittt
ol aU proceeded to London Sione, uid having ttrucLfaii
■vord upon it, lud iii reference to bioueU Mad in e^klaulion of
Ui own ulioD, " Now ii Moitimei lord ol ihii dty." Mr U. C.
Coote, in ■ piper publiibed b Ilie TraiH, Lmdn and UUdltta
Anil. Stc. (oi 1H7S. pointi oul Ihil Ibii *» aeul loaietlHiit
to the mob Kim foUawtd tl^ nbel chief, and itu not k piece
it tooliih iciiDfr Ut Laiienc« Comme (FnMitMP«U-ir««,
PP< 'SS- iSii) ^<* up the mMter >i ibi* point, ud pUra the
tndiiioii implied by Cide's dgnificuL kUod u bdongiiig to
lima «then tlie London Sloi» vu,.u olba gicM rt^iw mn.
the place whcee Ibe euitors oI *a spca-di uafnUy iriH ac-
aitomed la lathee logEltwi and to Icpsialc (or tke gpTenuncnl
of the city. CorrobanliTc facli bave been (itheied inns ollMr
put* ol the eooDLry, tai, altbaugb moie evid*BM i* Miliur«d,
pitch « we bive i> luoo^y in favour of the aupfuMitwii Ibal tbt
London Stone [» a prehi^oiic mctfniment.
One of the moiL impoitanl qaotiom in the hiatory o( London
that lequirca Hlllemeal ia the date ol the building of the but
bridge, thai ia wbttbs it waa comtnict^ by Britoni
fjjjjj' or by Romana. If ihe Britonabad not already made
g f|_| the bridge bef«e Ihe Rcmana airived it miut have
beennnccd the lirU RomBD wdtIli. Ai lougai then
Kii no bridge to ^ the tuith and uuth hanki of the Thama
the great object ol Roman rule remained unfulfilled. Thii
Bbjtd wu the ccnaplction el ■ Qntenl oC roadi connecting all
pans ol the Empire nilh Ronib
Dio CauiuB. who lived in the eaily put ol the jidccntwry
(Hiil, Rim. bb. li, i. u), Uatea ibu there wat a hiidg* over the
Thamea at tbe tirnc ol the bvaiion of Cluujini (m. 4j), but be
placca il a lill'e above Ihe mouth of the river (" hiibei up ").
Tbe poiition i* vague, but Ihe moulh of Ibe Tbamea b Iheae
early limn may be couideied aa nol fat fmm Ihe prewot
potilioD of Loodan Badge. Sii George Airy held th&t ihii
bridge wa> not far fivm the >ite of London Bridge {Praatdinii
aj /jultM. CinJ Sniintai, ilii. ini). but Dr Gueit waa i»t
prepued to *Uow that the Briton* wen able l» ooniliitct a
bridge over a tidal rivei luch u Ibe Thunei, lome 300 yd*, wide,
with a diSereoce ol level at fiigh and low water of neuly •» it.
Be Iheielere auggeued that tbe bttdge wa« conttiucted over
tfacquilJiy valley ol the Lea, pfobaUy near SIralford, It need*
nine itoMrily to diSei Icodi w grtal an aulborily ai Dr Cueit,
but it ttrifce* <>ii* ■* wipriaina Ihal. having accepted Ibe teft
nf a bridga.Bade by iht Brilou, he ihould deny that tbaic
Briton* pontsed a tsmi or village, in the plaot to which be
■oppoaea that Aului PliuUua retitad.
Ai tbe Wdab wold lot "bridge " ia " pent," and thu waa lalitn
directly froit) the Latin, tbe Inlcnace i* almoat conduaivs thu
th* Biitou acquired tltcir ktrawlcdge oi biidjeei from the Roman*.
tw^ng at the itaga of culture which tlic Biitatu had probabty
ttacbed, it woMld fuitbei be a nuural infotiice Ihat there waa no
aucb thing a> a bridge anywteM ia Britain before Ihe Roman
•ccupatloai hut, if Dian'a lUtement ii corrcci, li qtay ba
Hggetled u a possible afplanallOQ that thcincreeaedintenoune
•ilb Gaul dudnf ihe huudnd yean (hu elw^ad between JuUul
pmar'i ndda and CUudiua Ciettr't inwioD may have kd ra
tbe eouUvctim of a bridge ol lanie tuod anoa* Ihe Thame* at
tbit point, through ibe iRflueoce aikd undet the guidance ol
KonMD tadita and engintan. II ao, iJib woid " pant " may
have .been bomtwed by tbe BritQu bffote Ih* commeiKeinent
al tbaJtoBUi occupation. Uucb MroagcE arc ihe reaaoni for
bilteiiiBC thai tbue was a bridge in Roman tinu*. Rcmaini
tf RopMO. villa* ttK-lsnud k| S«uthwaik, which wa* ewdenlly
•LMmvn.Ol.I^ndiniuni avLIt therefsu. budly •ctr^.likdy
lb*t.>.lRid«c-bi>Udin.pewl«»ucfa a* Ihe RwMnt imM nomlti
conleiitedwilhalerry. .RowhSfpilhl*aWnng,advocatelar Ibi
MUgt. an4-t«i)*ifcaf" It would natutalty be erected Monewlvrc
b >k di[«M line oC nul lata Kent, which I cannol biat lUnk
nohaMd t««idi the au.nl Old London Brid^ b<>>b 'laoi it*
central litiMSoo, liMa tht nacnl abatncc ol Iba fonadatian*
of building* b ihe appmacho on Ibe tKitlbeiD side, and from
ditcoverin recently made b the Thame* on the Uae ol ihc eld
bridge " {.ArduHlaiU, izii. 16a}. Saiith bit, however, still
itrooga u^unsitB, which be *Iate* a* lollowa: " Tbroughoui
the eniir* lint.ol the tU bridge, Ihe bed ol.tbe rivei waa bund
quently lo the eiectiao ol IJte new bridge, were puBed up to
deepen ihe channclof the river, many tbousatida of Ronujl col*^*
with abiuKlance ol broken Roman tile* and pottery, woe
dj*r«vered, and immediate beneath aome of the central pilca
bran "■- ''"'y of Aurdiua, FauMina and Comaodm. All
an liulieative ol a bridge. The en
ic Rovana I* make theac impcriih-
Lowudi popfllualing the memory,
OUL only ol Ihcir coru|ueata, but alto of thou public worka which
wop tbe natural result of thor uiccesaea in remote parts ol the.
wodd. They may hava been depcBiled ejlhet upon tbe buiUing
« lepain of ibe bridge, aa well a* upoD ihe acctuioD el a sew
emperor " lArtJuualtiticat Jmrnai, L iij).
At Ihe begirming of tbe sih century the Ropian legioas left
Britain, and Ihe Saxan Ckrtniiit ^vca Ihe eaacl dale, slating
thai aever since AJ>. 400" have the Romana ruled in Britain "—
tbe dmoidci Miling down Ihe Roman away at 470 wioten
and daiing from Juliua Caeau'a uvuioa. We learn that b
the yeu 418 " the Romana collectod all ihe ueaiurea thU
were b Brilab, and hid aome of them b the earth, that no man
miflbl afterward* find them, and cosv^ed some wilh them
intoGauL"
1. Jaw (449-1066).— Weare inlormed in Ihe 5awa CbHiiit
that about aji. 449 01 450 the iavadoi settled in Biilau. and
b 4J7 Hengiat and Ae*c fou^ agaiou the Biiion* at Cnylard,
driving than out of Ktat. Tbe vanquished ded to London in
terror and apparently fouiMl a ahdter there. After this cutly
y and a half. This si
hiitonan* vl Keisbl lo imply Ihat London piaclically ceated
lo eilst. Dr GiHst ataeited " Ibat good nasoa may he given
for Ihe beJicf that even London lucU lor a while h^y desolete
and nninhaluled " (Arduainical Jonnui, lii. iigl. J. R.
Gr*e& and Hr Loftie aUongly auworted this view, and b Sir
Walla BiHM'i £arjy Itmim (190S) the idea of the deaolalioB
of Ih* dly is taken lu granted.
In aoaiHt M thi* conlention il may be said Ihat, iltboagh
the lilence of the Cirtmdt it diScull to undenland, it il alma
impoaaible to beUav^ that ib« very eaislence of tbe most im-
poiUnt dty b the country could suddenly cease and the b-
No doubt Ihc. coining ed tbe Sascms, wbinl
cnlirglr (tanged tbe coodilionvl Ibe country, Digil bave greail]
iojund ti>de,,but allbougb ilm.wu not the now freedom a
accat to Iha loads, tlw-Loodooen bad ibabighw^ol the rive:
at tbdi dooia. .AltJuiigh ihe Saions haled towna and rduei
to acille b Loodon, they may have allowed the original b
babjianta to cootbiK dieii trade on coBditioq that thty le
ceived •on* ahaia bI the profits 01 a tiibute. The only tiaestioi
wbttfis London being w eiccpiional city recava
_., Ihamci are several i^U h<""9»
whoie naiBv have mMined 10 us,auch aa Rotherhilht, Lunbhiib
(Unbeth), Cbelchitb (ChelKa). liCn and it it (wk ^^.
iBdikalr Uia[theSaaoM,wt» wouMdot selUab the SO-
dty ilscl(,,.HHd*Ud tlwmMlvi*, vriih thisiB *maU ^Mf.
opeawptp' ttactf/wtif. thu* Iftuided ov((» laise . '
(paccwhidi ii(]|*(«i**plghi hiYf ivubid.miMtM. -
II wbu il hen Hsnwled f^aUy Mcufrad hrnuK.lx i^l- <1>^
stpuBllon of Loado^ fiMB the tiKnnindiM comuy ori^iated
Ibe tejaAable poailkio,4il LoimIm wUh It* unptnBded privi-
kgei. whidt ««ra caaiiBiied foe n*qy tantiuie* «>d kept it pot
lUBnmv) I3t»]
■DlytliilailtrantMtatiM.bwtdUiacLFMBanMhcu. Lwir-
«ncc Gainaiti.ai rttCtfamamce 1/ i^aJtm (igoj). aRP«a >■■
view Ihal Um oLy wu 1« a.liiM.kfl dcMClFdiU ntw vMchi
it ■HI' be nmu^Hl, ii * ompuMivcly moikrn.Mw, pnbab^
ancinttuig wU Dc CucM). «. C. Owu JB hii Ktmant H
Briiain clabonwd ■ rincripiJHi of Ibe univaJ of Renui
ioBaevx in EngJiih in«lilutalln^.tnlt {la Wen did hm •buin
mtch lupput troM LondMi hiuoriuiL Mi GoinDi£*i ctn^
' ' ' lion of Mr Costc'i new,
*n<l (u
luch cit>a).v
tod TcntiduuiD IS M Ro
wilnikK ItHca liouDd Ike
■paca auUlde I^e naitni
PmniKiy u in .IndintiM of Its PitmDafuW ia Uitl pluc;
indbiOBnwItnlltit ihiDiiniDDf Mik Bad,«iitain) 1 u. Jron
Akigilr and the lily waJIi,, inulu The etlcnl bf llicapia apace
around the iviUi of London kaoivn as' the PomKriun. This
bct.ihromacurioui light uponlbtfiuviihof Ihe " Ubcnia. "
It has ... -
Uiiulion
dly Ibtoucb Ih* cfcangnof
. Ctoe of tbr Buit aiiiking
ttaoilf of LondiiB hMory is
U this Of
iipatoM
Miliul Una
aiiadKd U> U» di> Ok™
HHldbcno
ii«d»hcn.it
wai boiJt upon ftjt ahy jpcc
.1 a.;l ID be
pa»dforiti
TerHlwma
ol (i. dl, w
IHe liniu of
ion of Middlo.
It in Bttoti™ <o I^doo.
qI. Roman cJlyufipdKd
lo be found
ILoiulari the
■ulhor atguei (OP ilw cui
noJ.xQjlh,
Ifae Saion Mood o
tin acctpunct ot lb* Rauin turvjni e:
othcnriK aJunt«fii|>Ut.
Gemu bid> fnportant evldenn of the fadcpendcnce of
London in the existmct of a mvHhant law lAiich vt> eppOKd
lo Anflo-Saxon lew.' Me nprinU and dlKksn thb-
*»*»y* cdobnlnl JWiria CMulii Undnm of King *ifc*r-
iViJiV itui'* reifn— " the oidinance " (ai tl Hcdne* Jiulf)
' " lifych Che biilHip ind iHt nev« belonging is London
haTe onhined." He baldi' iliai the Londonen pastd " Ihefr
own law* by llielr own tilkeoi kiiboiit lefeRnce to the ling
M all," and in Ibe preient caK of a liing whoicfonlmg Is Kemble
"badtinlHlllieiRfluenceof Ihe crown Loan eltentunenniplwl
ill any of bli predemjsott," He adds: " What llippened
anerwardi was cvidcnOy Ihii: Ihat the code pAiid by the
Londonen was lenl to (belting for him toexIenditsapfHication
ttinmgbDut the kfirgdORi, and ibis la done by the eJerenth
eeclion." The view originateil by Gentftit eert^nJy eiplaini
Riany dilKcullin fn the history ol the tiannlion Irent Roman
10 Engllsb Lcndon, which «B*e bftheHo b«n ovMlonked by
refen
:o In the Saltn diraniclt
T « popnialion ofheMbet
' '"Hiia year Anguiti
^^SL. "ns«rale!l two bishops: Melliln and Justus. He
(h,^,. sent Mellilus lo pteafb baptism lo itie East Saxoiis,
whose king was called Sebeu, son ai Ricak tbe lister
of Aibilbert, and' whom £thidbcrt had ihm ippeiniad king.
And £tbeUcn gave MeUilua a bidiop't n« j^ ^g^lMf^ •'>d
on 95J
*JuMiu.lia swe Rocfaestei, lAkk M tacnty-lMi.ibikb Ina
Caatacbuiy. " The ChrtMiaiuiy of (he Londonen ma (d an
itisfactoiy cbancler. fas; alio tha death If Bebcn, hii ion
•en IvatbeM itinal up Ijit. Aultittale (a (hive out their
biUop. MclliU*beciBieanhbiibct>D(-CuiterbuiV,andLondH>
Tetipeed iota beaUMuiun- In tbia, the caiiicst period of Sucn
hBtoiy recofded, Ihete if^iean In be no tdic of the Christianily
of Ike Britoaa, -ahkb it one time wu wed in evidtnie, MibI
befaise of ilu.tAtliedrai which we may anppoae to have cxiirtij
in London daring Ihfl later Roman period we Qnnot lelJ, but
WD may 'guea titat it vaa destroy^ by liie heMtheit SaaonL
fiede ncwdi that ibc chotch of St Faai wai built by iCiheibert,
and (»B Ihat line to thiil a cBlhedr*) diilicatHl to St Paul has
stood upoA Ibe bUI looking down on LndgaU.
Afier the driving oat of Udlllui London remained vlthovt ■
biahop imlil tbe. ycai 656, when Cedda, brolker of St Chad of
Lidifrehli >ar invited to Londtai by Sigcbeti, who had been
convertedloChrutianLtyby Finan^tkshopDf thcrtonhumbriansj
Ceddi wu oxmcratcd bishop of the EaM Sauaa by Pinan and
held the see liH hn dmb an tb« itih ofOctotKr «u,: Kb nt
succeeded by Whii, bidnp of Winchatcr, and (ben came
nuold (or St Eifcenwald); wfiDse >hrine was one of the chief
1 of old St Pauri. He died on the joth ot Apnl 6a), •
rhich was kept in nteinbry in Iris cothcdiral for ceniuiiea'
rclal officn. Tb* List of bithopa from Cedda (o WilliaiH
is addressed In the Conqumt's Charter) is long, and each
bishop afqutenlty hdd a pesiiion of great in^itancc fn the
government of lh« oily.
In the ;ik ceaniry th* dtytceies to have Killed doiin into
1 prospcrois place and to have been peopled by merchants of
the great mart of davn. 11 was in Ihtlulttat sense a JlII^J,,^
[he kingdoms around, itihongh the most powerful of the king*
conquered their Aftbier nelghlwun. During' the i\\\ eenlury,
when a more settled eondilion of Nfr beckme possible, Ihe trado
indcomniem of London increased in vohin» and proepertty. A'
cbonge, kvwevtr, (ame about towards the end o( the ecniury,
harry the coasts. The Saionj had beeOnw law-abiding, and the
fierce Danes treated them in the same way as in former days they
reiled the BMan*. In 871 the chronicler aRHms Ihat
fought nine great battles against tbe Danes in thekingdom'
south of the Thimn, and that the West Sanms made peace with
them. In the nein year the Danes went fnnn Reading 10 Londoni'
inA there took up Iheic winter qvarten. Then tbe MeTcfang
made peace with thrin. In SK Alfred overcame the' Danes,
restored Lon4lon to its inhabitant^ rebuilt its wills, tenmeicd
the city to Mcrcia, and committed It 'to Bthelrca, aWtnnm ot'
Mcrda. then, is the chronlctFr writes, "all the Angle rate
tuned to him {Alfred} that wen not in bondage of Ibe Dihfsh'
men." In 896 the Londoners came off victorious fn their en;
counters with the Danes. The king Obstructed the river so
t^tl the enemy could not brtng up their ships, and iNey (herefon
iblndored them. The Londoners bnlke up some, and bronghl
hesinmgesi and test to London. InQii£thFlred,th(s1dataiaD'
>l the MeiTlans, who had been traced in authority by Allred, died/
ind Edward the Elder t«A possession of London and Oilord,
'and all the loTKh whieh'thetelo belonged."
■htmn we find the eity Increasfng in ifflportance
ity. There Were then eight mints at work,
of gnat BCtlviiy and <he need of
. TTie folk-moot met in the pre-'
id of the bell of the fanioui belK
lien the »rmed kvy wis.requiiwi
nner. Far some yean i^fler th{t'
dedrive battle of Bniniribnih (*.D. 937) the Danes ceased' Itf
troubJe (he country. Fire, however, was almost as '(res' *i
enemy lo London as the Dane. Pabyan when recording the
entire destruction ofl^ndon by Grein the reign otjEtlldred(«Sr)
makes this remarkable statement—" ye shall understand that
^■hdayithecytleof londonhadtmnlioaiynieand bujdding*
ind genera
prospenty,
eihfblts e«
Digilizcd by Google
958
d TJijiipij tomri Wntai)
d lytcl D
the tUcf or but o( the dik h now, octpt (thit]
woe bonqrat, bH Ibey Mod inlbnU aia."
In the itipi et XthOrai IL, iBUBd Iht Unndy (but Dm*
cariKlljr Uie RmMeb), the Dtoa wtn amc noattul in thor
spentioas >cai«t Loadon, but t)« iBtadriusu ntiued wmtly.
Snone the Icduida tdh in thu the Dua fonifHl Smilhwirk
with ditch mad nmput, vhkh the EngUih nwikd in vtjn.
In »Si LondOB ou bunt, and in M4 OliEuidSiK]m{thc hiker
ol Canute) cam* with nincty-Ioiir lUp* to boiege it. Tbcr tiled
thiD tbey " ever wececd." The dnaidir ploiiBly addi that
" the holy Uotber of Cod on that ^ na*iktted bo macy
to the toinitnien, ud deliveted then (mm their loc*." Hie
DaAca *ent from tite town and ravafed tht nmi^Aivn4wwtA^ la
that in tbc end the king and Irii nitan a(nied to give icileen
thousand pounds to be relieved ol the prcaoKB of the enemy.
Thii vai tbeorigiDof Ibe DanegdL In the ynt nog the Duet
IiequeniJy utmiied Loadiiii. but Ihey had do aucca*, and land
Ul in Iheir attempts. The Londonea withatood Sweyn in loij,
but in the end they tubmilUd and ^ve him boslaget. Three
yean alter ihii, iEthelmt died In LABdon, and weh of the uriiin
ai Here tb«e and the lomunen choie Ediaund Ironside lot
Iting. although the witan outside London had elected Canute.
Canute's ships wen then at Greenwich on their way to Loadon.
where they loan ifiawuds arrived. The Dane* at once tet
to work to dig a great ditch by Southwarh, and tllca dragged tbelr
ships through to the west side ol the bridge. They <Rn able after
this to keep the inhabitants irom giring aithcr In 0( out of (he
'le of all this, after fighting obaiinalely both by bad
idbyw
le theai
vefOrvell. Alter a glorious reign of Kven
monlhs Edmund died in London, and Canute became Busier
al England. The tribute which the lovnsmeo of London had
to pay was £io,soci, about one-Ievenlh ol the anKHBt which
was paid by all the rest si the English nation. Thia sbowt the
growing importaoce of ih« dly. Fraio this lime there tppisra
to have been a permanent Daniih settlenent in Londan, probably
Aidwich, referred to below.
There is little more to be said ol the hbtory of Saun Uwdon
than that Edward the Confessor held hi* Witanagenut there.
On his death the Witan which had attended his luneial elected
to succeed him Harald. the furenwet man in England, end the
leader who had attempted to check the spread of the Notmaa
influence fostered by the Coofesur. Alter his defeat and death
on the hill OB the Sussex Downs then called Senlac. the duke
of Normandy had the country al his mercy, bat be iccogniied
the importance ol London's posilioo, and moved Ibtward wilb
the greatest cautloa and tact.
Before proceeding with the history ol Londco during the
Norman period il is necessary to say something of the oounties
more especially connected with London.
The walled city of London wasa distinct political unit, ilibough
it owed a certain allegiance to that one of the kingdoms around
it which was the most powerful for the time being.
^,„ This alle^uce therefore Ireciuently changed, but
r IB -- London retained its ideniity and icdtviduatity all
through. £sh:i seems uldotn to have held an inde-
pendent position, for when London £rst appears as connected
with the East Saaona the real power was in the hands of the
king of Kenu According lo Bede, Wini, being expelled from
his bishopric of Wessei in 6is, took refuse with Wulfhere, king
of the Mercians, ol whom he purchased the see of L<mdon,
flencc the Mercian Ling must then have been the overlord of
London. Not many years afEerwards the king of Kent again
teems to have held some jurisdiction here. From the Uws of the
KentishUDpLbotbheieend Eadiic (fi;i-A8s)welesmthatthe
Wic^ieeve wst an officer ol the king ol Kent, who eietcited a
.inted U
ratch <r
Middlesex and Surrey, iiKticate tMr rdalrvC poritteia
to tue dty and Ihe turrouiKlIng coonty. We have leiiliec
ncocd of their acctleneBi nar of tb* origlB of ibcli nana.
Both mnt have heen peopled from the rfvir. The name Middle
Saioeia plainly then that Mtddlm mvt have bem settled
after th* EaK aod Wat Saxoaa bad ^na their nams to thefr
lespecttm diMicli. Tbt ntsne SHTiy ciBaily lefefs to the
■' of the w —
(igoj) gives aa
•It a kind of " m maa'a lead " htvlaff
Gonme In hi* Gcmmamt 1/ Ltnim
A the connexion of iMi witb (he eld
:h, a name that aurvived in Wych Street, aad
bat been mivcd by the London County COundl in Akheycb,
the creKeM whldi lead* to Klngtway.
J. JVsrBa«(i(M-iiM)-— Toietum to the (OoditiaBaf lUap
tfiei the great battle. The dtlaens ol London were a dlvidiil
body, and Duke WOUara kt»wii« that be had many
friends [a Ibedly taw IhUasnJliBg gtmc mt the rTijiii-
besl for hit CWNC Im the end. Hm defeated chklt
lelired 00 the dly, kd by A«tg(t the Staller, oadw wImmb u
' - - lUicm oi LoHhn had HMdcd tn fi^ lot Harold
■WietadK -. -
.1 Senlac Theydi
nolEdmi
hia natunl right." 0« boufag of thb action Wlliaia searched
iikwards Loiulon, when il ' '
Thnr were repubed by tl
the dly at thai time, and he tetirtd to
reported that William sent a private B
lor his support. The nault was that Edgar ai
and HorkeR and " the beat m
hampatead, where they submitled Ihiiimliii tad tawc Imhy
to the Cenquem.
ThuscndstbeSaton period, and the Nonno period in Lcadoa
begins with lbs submisalon of the cituens sa diatinct boD the
action ol the rest of the kingdom, which aabiniseiDa _
rsulicdtooaaftetwanltiathtCanquttar^niHrfcaUe 2l2"
charier to WiBiam Ibe bishop and Gedritb the pcet- c^
reeve, suppoaod la be the dder CeoCrey da MandniUt.
(ommaod ol the dty. The Tbwce was silualed U the ctstem
hmit ol the dty, and Mt fu fratn the weitcni exIicBtily Catle
Baynard was Wit.
The position ol the dly pi
suBeted from severe laws al
thdi liberties In August loti 0
one, tayi the CkmuOt. aa "
edifictt; ibe ordinary it
sinicium. TlMWlAaTower, thafanouskeepofllieToweiol
London, was begim by Cundulpb, bisbi^of RocbcMce, t- loit.
In loSi the old cathedra) of St Faal^ w>* bemn en Ibe Btc oi
the church which jEtbelben it nid to have
four years aXlarsrards the chnnucki laUs us
ol St Paul, the episcopal tee of London, wai buisl, and muw
other moOBsteiies, and the greatetttnJ lajrettptrt oltbewbok
-cdbyGoOJjIc
dty.' tn tkii Maw ymt (tot)) MBbm the Catiqanot dkd.
In lopo > IKnesdsui hunictae pUKd ov« London, ind I '
4on n budRd hooMi *ad nuy lAurebo. The Town
In^Rd, uh) > pvtiva of tlK naf al the cfauich ol Si Uaiy-le-
Bm, Cht»fidf, aru cuikd oS and kll unie duuna «wmy,
bdni fbncd inw tk« ipaund u nucb u » f[., ■ proof ol ihc
balnaw of (he Ibono^iani u will u ■( the fom ol ibc win).
WiBiu Kul(u InborilEd from Iiii fuhn a lovt loi biuldini,
(ad U thg year 1097 ba cncud luRC nai «1 moniy hmn hn
nbfnta witb tbe objact of canylni on waM ol i)m indentlLiDV
he had in hand, lliaae wan the walUag nusd of the Tower
aod llw refaoildiniE of Lmdon Biidfe, lihich had been almoai
deaUDyedby a Sood. In iioo Kufua vuihia, and Heary 1.
n tromcd h Londoa. Thit kiat traainl the dtims Ihejr
fint nal chanei, but ibis wu conuintly vioUicd. When
Stqihcn Hdwd ihe (TOwn as (he du(h of Htnry I., be (riid
MKcaaafully lo ob(ain (be airport of (he people of London.
Ue publubed a cbaiter ooofinning in general ((nn> tfaa one
gnnted by Henty, and annaundbig that (be good lam of
Edwaid (be Confeaor iboold be obeentd. The ciUaena, how-
em, did not <^un tbektJghUvilboatpayiBs for then, and hi
iijg tbey paid Stephen one Uudrcd mufci il aHvar (o enable
themlochoOHtheirownibetlflt. In ibb Ri|D the aUi>owerial-
ncMof tbeLondooeiabbnnight prombMnllyfonnnl. Stephen
bMUB* by (he ahilting lomine of war a prbonei', and Ibe cmpreaa
HatOdt niglK, if iha bad had (be wiadoD to laVoBt the d(iiem,
have held the thrana, vhidi mi hen hr iigh( ol iiinh. She,
iHnnevtt, made (bem bci enemiei by dillTcrini up the oflkx
Of justiciary ol Londaa and the theriffwick to her partj&an
ClcoKny, eari of Euci. and attcmpling to rcdute (be dtiieiu
to the enslaved condition ot the lot of the roantry. This made
her influential taemlEi, who bos aflerwanh R[ja(ed Slrphcn
upon tlie throne. Tlie Noiman en cloic* with Ihe death of
Stephen in 1154-
One of the noM atrihhic chanjei In (he aiqieannn of Norman
London Wat caaaed far the lelniildinK of old churcbB and Itie
the foundatkn Of
The early hlsloty
of great diFlicuIly and
hea mint be of grlal
building at at
(heg
he parishes of London J
cotopleiity. Although ume of the
antiquily. we have little aulhentic Ir
before the Conquest. The dedfcatioi
tndica[e Iheii great age, bul the mnsiani fim In London
deatrayed Ibese buadings. The ori^nal churrlifa appear (o have
been very inull.aimay be judged fnmlheir number. Itiinol
easy, however, (0 undontand bow it wai that when (be first
pirilhei were formed so anuD an area was attached lo each.
The parish church of which we have the most authentic notice
before the ConqiteH Ii St Melen'a, Bishopsgale. Ic wu in
existence many years before theprforyof Ihe nuns of St Hden'a
WIS founded. Bishop Stubbs in his Introduction to Ihe Hisloilcil
Woeks of Ralph de Diceto writei: "St Paul'a Hood at the
bead of (he religions life of London, and by its sitle, at some
contidenble Interval, however, S( Martin's le Grand (iej6),
St BaitbohHnewl, Snu'thScld (11 ij) and the great and anrlrnt
hiundatfonDfT[inity,Aldgale"(iioa). The ureal Benedictine
monastery of Black Monks vis ittuiicd away from
***" (he city at Weatminsier, and It was the only monastic
JJlJ*' house subjeel lo the rule of St Benedict In the neigh-
bourhood of London, although the bouses of nuns,
of which there were many dotted over the suburbs of London,
■ere governed by thit rule. In course of time there was a wide-
spread desire ia Europe for a stricter rule among the monks,
and rfformt of tbe Benedictine rule were Instituted at Ounl
(«iol, Cbanreuse [about 1080) and Dteaui (1091). AH these
reToims were represented in London.
OnMiiK Oriif.— Thii order wai first hiought to England by
William, earl ol Warien (»ii.in.law ol Witliim (he ConoMror}. who
biritt (be first house n Lewes in SitiKi about iott. The (Rivy d
BenBondsay in Sumy was (ouaded by Aylwin CbiU. (kiaea d(
CWilkuiaai.— When thi< onkr Was brouebi to En.lani m 1178 the
■ftl hovsa wat loundad at WTtham in Somcan^gl^lB alt there
H "rt"! '■* ^'
n of (heir own
egftheoriciiKl
mod ol LondoB.
10 England abnil iii( and (be firtt
beiiK wu laundnl at Wavnley in S«rey. Very ahonly alter (aboit
liM) the abbeyol Stiwiord Laapbacnebi Eim waa loiBdid hr
WiSiain de Mon(tchcI. who endowed >t with all hit fanfiUp h Wen
Ham. Il wii nM until two nniuri«B[tcr«nla (hat the Kcond
IminiM. Thit was (he Abbey o> St Mary Cnces. Easl-M
New Abbn ■i(boai the wall) of London, beyo^ Town Hi
Edwint III. iiutituted in imd alter a severe iciHicDe of pb
•o-calM Black Dei(h).
« both ^tlad in
cdba
ipli™--(ollowed the Al._
™. TVilowitalorPiHtyofStJohn
•aa founded In 1 too by lonlin Brisct and bit wife Muiid, outside
[he Bonhem wall ol Londan, and the original villige of Chrkenwell
■RW np around the bulklingi elf the knieliti. A few yeum after thia
Ok Brethren ol (he Tencje of Bolonian at jeniialem or Knighu ol
the IkmplecaBie into being at the Holy City, and (hey tenled fait
on (he loiith side ol Holboni scar SouihamploB Row. They rt-
nwvedtoFleetStrectorthe New Temple ia iifi*. On (he HiHire*-
•ion al the order by commtml of the pope the hauH in Fleet Street
wat given in 1313 by Edward II. to Aymer de Valence, eaH of
PewibrDkbalwhoRdHthln I tjl the pnnerty passed to the knights
ol St John, adio bated the new Tempki tq tbe kwyes, .till tbe
"ri^qu'een ol H^Jy I. (Matilda or Msodl was one of Ihe chid
fonndert al religiaiii hoinci, ind to great was the Bumher ol
labuunn bediiK briclttayers and carpentera and tb« waa nwdi
4. PtanltffKti (ii^^T^5).-~Ileniy II. appeati to have btca
10 a ccnalfl hIchI prejudiced igainit tbe dllaeni of London
Ml iccount of their aitkude towatdi hit mother, and m*.
he treated them with some severity. In 1176 ths m^tra^
rebuilding ctf London Britlge with stone was begua by '■■■u^i
Peter rd Coleehurch. Tlib was (be bridge whltb waa JJJJTL
puDeddowneailyinlhe iQlhctntur?. It coniitled o(
(wen(y sIoDa arcbel and a drcwbiidge. There was a gatehouie
a( each end and I cbapet or ciypl in the centre, dedicated to St
ThamitDf Canterbuiy. in which Peter o4 Coleehurch was buried
In 1105. Tbe birge amount ol huUdmg at Ihh lime provet thU
(hed(iien) wenweatthy. FitiHei^Kn.thenKHikof Canterbury,
haileft ut tbe £rit picture of London. He speaks of itt wealth,
coniBem, grandeur and magniticence — al the mlldnesa of (he
climate, the beauiy nf the gardens, Ihc tweet, tfeir and salubrioDa
springs, Ihe Bowing tlreimt. and (he pleasant dack of (he
watermUll. Even the vast forest of Middtesei, with i(a denaelji
wooded thickets. Its coverts of game, stags, fallow deer, boait
and wild bulls il pressed into the description to give a con(nit
which shall enhance tbe beauty Of the dly tlsdf. Fitiatephea
tcUt how, when the great marsh (hat washed the walb of the
dty OB the north (Moorfields) was froien over, Ihe youni men
wenl nit to slide and ska(e and sport on Ihe ice. Skates otade
IS not again prevalent until it
, p in
was introduced from Holland :
In spite af Fiiiiiepben't glowing description we must remembei
that the houses of London were whoHy bu9l of wood and thatched
with sliaw or reeds. These bouses were spMially liable to be
destroyed by fir^ and in order to save the dty from this Imminent
danger the iintous AiKiise oC Buildiag known as " FiU.Atlsfyne^
Assiie " was dtaim up in i (84. In (hit document the foUowinf
statement was made: " Many cfli«nt, to avoid inch danger,
built according to their meant, on their ground, a itone bouw
covered imd prelected by Ibick (Be* againsl the fiay of fire,
whereby it often happened that when a fire aroae in the dly
and burnt many edifices and had reaclied such a house, not bcinf
able to injure il, it then became uitingultbed, 10 that many
neighbours' homes were wholly saved from fire by that boBlE."
Various ptivileiet were conceded to theae who buHt in stone.
Digilizcd by Google
q^O
Rnlbg IcncmCnti. Thb Amitt, whkta hu Ucn dKribed u the
orlKst Sngiish Building All. h of Jreil -viiue Iram in hiMorical
point oj vi«w» but upfoRunitdy it had little pnicUcaJ eO'ecl,
and in mi whu was calltd " Fiti-Ailwynt's Second Aisiic,"
•nib ccftain compulsory regulitions, tni enacted, Tbenceforlli
everyone wlio built a hou« wai stiicllj' charged not to cov« it
Hilh leedi, rushes, stubble oi slraw, but only with tilct, shin^
boaidt or lead. In lulure, in ordei to step a fire. houKS CDukI
be pulled down incase of peed with an alderman '■ hook and cord.
For the speedy Rmrml of burning bouses each ^atd tras to
provide a ^long iron book» wit^ a wooden handle, two chains
And two strong cords, which weie to be left in the charge of the
bcdd of the wsid, who ■«• alsv ptovided irilfa a good bom,
"loudly Knndlng,"
Ricbaid I. wts a popular king, but hfs Eghling in the Holy
lAod cost hk subjects much. London had to pay heavily
towards his ruisoiD: and, when the kjng mads his liiumpbal
entry into London after his release from impriunment , a Getmon
nobleman Is said to have lenmrked that hadihe empEror known
oi the wealth of England he would have inutlcd on a larger sum.
The LoDdofters were the more glad la wekome Richard back in
that rbe head of the regency, Longchamp, bishop of Ely, «as
.very unpopular tram the encroachmeou he made upon the city
with his work, at Lba Tower.
Thi first charier bywhich Ihedty ckiml (be jurisdiction and
eonserrancy of the river Thame* mi (nnted by Kichird I.
John granted several charters U the city, and it was eipretsly
Elipitbtcd inMagoa Chartathat the city of London should have
oil its ancient privileges and free customs. The dliaens opposed
the khig during the wan of the barons. In the year iitj the
barons havCng received inleliigence secretly that they might
cnltr London with eitt ihtouth Aldgate, whidi was ilkCn is a
very ruinous slate, removed thdr camp from Badfovd to Ware,
and shortly alter marched iulo the city in the ni^t^liiriB. Having
4UCCB«ded in their objeti. they deicimioed that so '
LONDON
TbJoidle*
a defiflCtkM wndiiiaii
id robbed the
The,
ould no I
lh«t(ore spoiled the religious ho
coffers in order to have means wberawitn u relHUId il. Mucn M
the Bauiial was obtained from the dstcDrcd bousca of Ihc
unlortunale Jews, but the clone for Lbe bulwarks ma obtained
Irom Cuen, and the small bridu or tile* from naaders.
Allusion has already been nude to the great chinge ia the
as^^ect o[ London and its surroundings made during ibc Nonnaa
period by the eslablisbment of a large numbcf of monasteries.
Asliil iDOreitnpDrtanlchangBlDibetoeficuntiaaaf theioteiier
ol LoDdoi WM nude in the ijLh coniury, when the vuious
orders cd the [riars established themselvn Iherc. The Bene-
dictine molks preferred lecluded sites; the AulusLInlans did
tiet cullivile MCluston so UriOty; but tbe trian chow ihr
jnlerior of iowbb by preference. M the beginning of the ijlh
ceatury tbe remarkable evangelical revival, instituted ainwat
simakaiieciusly by St Doninic and St Fnncis, swcfil over
Edwanll.
Bcwlcs (he loer thid wIe
Jr^,iDihcpui|h.(<Si 0U<
: first ouuide AUngite iaboutIiW)a>d alter
The nalnca of pUcia in Loodsa Ioik (nluUe rHwda of the
habiuilons ol dificnnt. claisai oi tbs pnpuhtjoa. Tbe bmi-
aiieiie* and (riuiis are tapt in mtmory try tliiir kanea in vaiiova
puru ol Landau. In the same w^ ibc riiMFewi of (be Java
hav* been marked.' When Edward I. tap^kA the Jen inm
Ei«bud in i>9o the dbLficl la vhiil Uuy had Sved siact
"■■■■ - " .- . - ■- called the Old Jewry.
tetlMin.ibe wigUaurtwodoliAUgateaBd AldBigate. TlieM
is a lemiadet ol tbm in tlia name* et Jewry Stnet scar the
fomer and of Jtwin Street Mar the latter place jewin Stctct
vat built on tbe til* ol tbe buryiac-place ol tbe Jews beioic the
ei^nlsioo.
latlte middle ages tbneinutcMalanttwccesaion.o[p«|nn(t.
procestloM and wuutmenit. The nyal pmcestians anuigcd
Incooneiion wlthcocapallons wcsooi great antlquily, f^mg^gg^
bulontd the earliot to be desoibed ii thai of Hairy
lU. in 1136, wWch nt chronicled by y«llb«r Paria. Alter
the marriage at auUi)iaf)' of th« klDg with EleaAoc ai Provence
the royal penoitagcs caiae to, London, and wen dM by the
DMyw, alderaen and ptinclpal dliten* to (he nuiibtT of jte.
auaipluaiitly iKntelM In ^en robe* embroidettd, riding upon
stately hor«es. Aliertlwdsallisf Hauy UL (ms) IhscouHir
had to wall for thdr new ki« irha was diea in tbe Holy Land.
Edward 1. cainBle LoodDo on tbe lod of AuguU itT4.whahc
was rccavgd with the wiMcsc eaprestions of joy. The sUceu
were hung with rich ckiths of silk arras and lapcsUy; tbe
aldermen and prindpal men of the dly thRw eat of ibeir
windowa handsful of gold and tUvet, to aigaily ibeir gh-l — r
at the king's leUiin; and tbt ooaduits nn with mae, both
Dr JcsBopp ^vcs a vivid picture of what accuncd when
King Edwud lU. wteiBd London in tdumph on the r^ of
OttoberiMI- He was the fonowel nan is Eun«e, and CutiUnd
had rtachtd a height of p^wer and glory MKb u tbe had never
atuined before. Tea yean after this, one of ihe most famoiB
scenes in the stieelsol London occuired, when Edward tbt Blact
Prince brought the French King John and other j>iJsoiien alter
the bailie of Poitiers to Hogland. This wis a sceoe unequalled
1415, The mayor and aldermen apparelled in orient-grained
scarlet, and four hundred commooen in murrey, well mounted,
the enlrana la London BrUlge the towers were adorned wilh
banners of the royal arms, and in the front of Ihem was inscribed
Ciriias Xifit Jutticie,
During the troubles of the ijlb cxntury the authorities hsd
seen Ihe necessity of paying swri atlenlion to tbe security ol the
gales and walls of the dly, and when Tboma* K'evill; son ol
William, Lord Fauconberg, made his attack upon London in
147] he experienced a spirited resistance. He first attempted to
land from his ships in the city, but the Thames side from
Baynard's Castle' to the Tower was h well fortified that be had 10
seek a quieter and leas preftared po:JtiDn. Ue then set upon tbe
several gales in succession, and was repulsed at all. On the nth
of May he made a desperate attack up*n Aldgale, fallowed by
joomen. He won the bulwarksandsomeelhit foDoweiieatefad
into Ihe cily, but the portcullis bdng let down Ihese.were cot <M
from their own party and were slain by Ihe enemy. The potl-
cullis wu drawn up, and the besieged issued forth apiinst lbe
rebels, who were soon toiced to flee.
When Richard, duke of Cloucoter. laid his plans lot seising
the crown, he obtained the countenance oi the lord mayor, Sr
tdniundShaw,wbiisebrotherDr Shaw praised Richardat Pad's
Cross. Crosby Hall, in Bishopsgale Sired, then laldy built, wit
made the lodglngol the PnilcctDt. There he acted lbe acccttibk
prince in the eyes of the people, for the W ol Iht Plantagenets
was another of the usurpen wbo bund ftvour inibeeycad the
men of London. Hit day, however, was ibon, md with lb*
battle ol BaswDrtb'.'end* PbntaaeiKt LondoDt
d by Google
tllSTOR^
LONDON
961
S. rorfor {H9s-i903).—tt VM dvifng tU> period *bu tU
fint mapt of London vrere drawn. No repiwnlatioD of Utc
^^ dly tirfier IhUi Ihe friddle of tit iMh cerrtofy hu
2'JJ,J^ b«ndbttivCT(d,BlIlioughlHmimW)wili»npwlnlita
thai toirtr plans niBl have bco pfoduod ai u
culiec peifod.' The arliot lino*ti vkw li ihc dnwhit ol
Van den WyngaCrde 1p Ihe Bodleian Libnry (dil^ isso>
Braun and Hogmbng'i map was puWithed in ijii-tsTj, and
(he Knalled Agas's map mis probaWj' producrd loon af [erwuda,
and was duubtleu influenced by the publication of Bnun and
Hogenben"! eiceltenl engraving; Noiden'i maps of London
and Weitoifraler are dated 155). Some of IbcM mapt were
pasted upon mils, and must Inve been tai^ly deitniyed by
ordlntiy wear and lesc. It (9 curioni thai the only two eiJslInt
copie) of Agai'a map' were publiiTied in Ibc iiign «( Jamei I.,
although apparently they hid not been alleied from the earlier
edition! of Eliiabctb'a reign which have been )ort. By Iha
hrlp of lh«c maps we aie able to obtain a dear nbtbB of the
eiiem and chief chatacleriKiei of Tudot London. Henty VU.
did little to connect his nsnc Hitb Ihe history of London,
although the erection ot the eiquiiitt specimen of florid Gothic
al Westminster Abbey has carried his memory down in lis
popular name of Henry VII.'s chapel. Soon afler this king ob-
tained (be throne be borrowed the sum of jooo marks from the
city, and moreover fotinded the excetlent precedent of repaying
ft It the apptrinted lime. The dtiieni were so pleased at this
unexpected occurrence thai they willingly lent the Ung £6000
hi 14H, which he required for military prepintions against
France. In 1497 London was Ihtealcned by the rebels favoor-
tblt to FcrUn Warbtck, who encamped on Blacliheaih on
the r7th of June. At first there was j panic among the ellliens,
but subsequently the city WIS pl»ced in a proper Male of defence,
and the king himself encamped in St George's Fields. On June
n he entirely routed Ihe rebeU; and some time afterwards
Perkin Warbeck gave himself up, and was conducted in triumph
(htough London to the Tower.
Al tb« chief feiture of Norman 'London was the foundation
Of morusterin, and that of Flantagenet London was the eitab-
,^ „,, liihment ol friaries, to Tudor London wis specially
:Icrflcdby the " " ' - - »
religiou'
aTmc
irolheihoods. When wo remember
that more th>n half of the area of London was occupied by
these eslablithmenis, and that about a third ot the ttihabitanti
were monks, nuns and frliis, it is easy to ima^ne how grot
must have been the disorganization citaed by this root and
branch reform. One ol the earliest of the religious houses to be
suppressed was the hospital it St Thomas of Aeon (or Acre}
on Ibe north side of Cheapsidc, the site ot which it now
occupied by Mercen' Hall. The larger houses soop fotlDWed,
and the Black, the Whi'e and the Grey Friars, with the
Cartbusiani u>d many others, were all condemned in Novembet
15)8.
Love of ittow wu to marked a chincterisllc ot Henr7 VIIl.
that we are not surprised lD£nd him encouraging the chirens
in the tame eipensive taste. On the occasion ol his marriage
with Catherine ot Artgon the city was gorgeously ornamented
with rich silks and tapestry, and Goldsmiths' Row (Cheapiide)
and part ot Cotnhlll were hung with golden brocades. When
on the eve of St John's Day, ijio, the king in the habit ol a
yeoman ol his own guard taur the famous inarch ol the city
waich. he was so delighted that on (he following Sl Peter's Eve
he again attended In (Theapilde to see the march, but this time
he was accompanied by (he queen and (he principal nobility.
The coit ol these two marches in (be year was very considerable,
tnd| having been suspended in 157? on account of the preval-
>"A map of Londw enfmred cm copper-plate, dated 1407."
which was bouehl by Ftldrund Columbu. durinl 1.1. Irav^i in
£iiH>pe about IJIS-IU}, >■ entered in the cauloaui ol FtTdinand'i
bDofct. raajK Sc, made by himKlf ind preiervcd in the Cathednl
LibfVY at Seville, '■■- -■■ — ■ ' ■
•One is
Fepyaiaa maps ifl
B iftanrank Jn>
eaCe of thi vnUkt Mi>M, di .
bMdrn'by the Uagr and dKontiBwd dtring il:
Ua reign. Ki Johp- Greabui. naypti in 1J48, levivea |1k maiifl
ti (he diy watdch. whicli ww amde toQia spkndid by ilu additioit
of three faundrid li|^ boneaen i»ilt* by the dtiaen* lor the
kiasWBeiVic&
The beat iBDda ti uliliaiBg the buildinga of Ibc (upprescd
religioui houses was a difficult question left untold by Henry
VIIL That king. sbnllyMfore hit dealb.iefauBdedlUheie's
St Banhotomrw's Hoapita], "ibr ibe continual relief and help
altiihuitdredtan«Hldi](aaed,"b"it9io> o( the laige buildinga
•en Mt oiUKnpiBd to bt filled by hit micccsor. The 6iu
puUnneM at Sdwiid'* telgn gave d Ibe bads and poaaeniant
ol coUeges, chaMrte^- be., la the Uifc ohen the diHettnt cast-
pania of London ledeened those which ibey bad bclcl for Iht
payment of pifcsli' »a^, obits and Ug his bL the price ot £10,000,
and applied the nou uislng from thetn to charitable putpiaet.
In ijjo the cititeBt putthased the nanor of Swihvurk, and
with it they became paamutd ol the monsaigy ol Bi Tbomu,
which WBi ndarged and prepand for tile lecepticti 9i " p*o*i
•Ick and betplesa td^ects." Thus was leloundcd St Tbamas't
Has[UlBl, which waa mowd (o Lanhelh in itjo-I^I. Sbonlf
before Ms dcadi Edward founded Christ's Hartal in (be Grey
Frian^ and gave the old palace ol Bridevdl lo the dty " loi
the lodging oljnorwaylaiingpeoiJe, the con«cliDnof vagabond!
and disorderly persons, and (or finding theoiwoih." On the
death of Edward VI. Lady Jane Grey was rettived at th< Town
M queen, she having gone there by water from Durham House
in the Strand. The dtiiens, however, soon found out theit
mistake, and the lord mayor, aldermen and recorder proclaimed
Queen Mary It Cheapsidc. London was then gay with pagcinli,
bul when the queen made known ber iiUentian ol marrying
Philip of Spain the discollcnt ot the coumiy found vent in the
rising of Sir Tbomat Wyit, and the dty kid to prepaa ittelf
against attack. WyM took pastntlon of Southwark, and ex-
pected to hive been admitted into London; but finding ih«
gates shut against hhn and the drawbridge cut down be marcbcd
to Kingston, the bridge at which place bed been deatroynL
This he trttoied, and then piocreded towards London. In
consequence of the breakdown o( some of his guns he Im-
pnidcnlty baited at Tumbam Green. Had he not done to it
ii probable that he might have obtained posaesaioD oi the city.
He planted hfi ordnance on Hiy Hill, and (hen marched by
S( James's Palace lo Charing Crosa. Jiete ba wit attacked
by Sir John Gage with a thousand men, bat he tepulted ikem
and reached Ludgate wllhoot further oppnitioo. He «B*
dlsippcnnied at the resatance which was nide, and aliei muting
a while " upon a aiall over agonal the Bel Sivadge Gale f
he turned back. His retreat waa cut ofl, and be luriendved
to Sir Maurice Berkeley. We have aotaewhai fully described
iMt hitliH^cal inddent here because it hat an inponaBt bearing
on the history of London, and shOvt also the amaU importance
ol the districts ouuide the walls at that period.
We now come t> consider the appeaiance o( London during
the rdgn of the but ol the Tudan. At no other period were m
many great men asaodaled . with iti history; the.
latter yean ot Ettnbetb'i leiga are specially latereit- t„^^
10 Us play*.
aust It W
in London, and Intraduced It* ttreeta and pc«ple I
In these dayk (he frequent viiiiaiiai of pliguei ,Biads men
Fear the galhering together of muliiiudn. Thisdtctdaf petlil-
•nce, united with ■ puiitanic hatred of i^yt, made the dtiMnt
lo all they could to dlieauntenince thnttical rDtertaimneBI*.
The queen acknowledged the validity of the fim rcuoa, bu^ the
repudiated the rcKglaDt objection provided oidinaiy care waa
taken 10 allow " lurti plays only as mte lilted lo yield boneit
reereation and no example of evil." On April 11, 15B1, Ibe kxih
of the coundl ilrote (othe lord nuyartD the eJlecl tha1.Bs"her
Majesty sometiraes look dalighi in thoso tsttines, it bad been
thoDf M' not aofii, hiviac regard to the season of the year and
the dcarann o( the dty Irora infection, to aUow of certain
of playen tti London, partiy (bat (bej mlgbt Ihnaby
961
■tula ., ,
MmjcMy" (AoalyUal lodn u the
tbeiuia «nc tMaUbbed tkt lord tatyor taok on thtt Ukt
■batdd not be bdit wilMn Ike dly. The ■■ IVun " and the
-Cinlali" were litwABd at Shondlich; ihe " fflobe," the
" Swu," the " Roe " ud the " Hope " on [be Buksde ;
ud (iH Bkckfikn (kauie, ahtM^ wkhin tbi nlh. m
VTttout Ibe dt)F )iulHikth>B.
bi 1 56 r St Pud') Mupit and roof trtn deMn»rHl bj lithtalng,
ud the ipin m never rtptaod. Tfab dmumuace eBo**
w Is KU the dtte of certaia vlen; tbia Wyoftefde'* m>i>
bu tbe ipin, bat Afu^ mip h wiikcM It. la ijW Ibe Snl
■tme wu kid o( the " Bine,'' wUcfa owed iU erifiB lo Sir
Tbomi* Crahun. In 15J1 Queen Flinhnh rhinfrrt ill name
la the Royal Exchanft. Tbe Sliud na Ukd dilli aofale
iBiMhHM waibcd by the aalen of Ibe Thamet, but the Unci,
H Mrtel It could be called, m Utile
doner* IrNtoeitted the rf*er, wbMi
The bulie WCTC cnwded vllh nab* li
ol that day aaiwered to Ihe chairmen of a lata date and Ihe
cabmn al In-day. The BanUde vai of old a favourite
' IT ealcrtalBOMBU, but t«t> ody — the bull-baitinf an
' ' IP wai
K garden* o[
'iatiaMdtGe aBmple nl t& counlmTanii
tbemaelvn OMntry rbidenna in Hiddinn, Ehcx and
h.. „. b.^ (m Nodea that Ahleman Ree lived "
kaov that Sir Tboaai Cretham bnih a li
aa (00 pManao a Maiuilul paili at OMcriey. The
di that imaiueKiiiKvhaltKeuiiitu line, but ■ ,
freaily attend. St Giki'i m limDy ■ village in the fwMi
-"" 12^° ■' ■■
acbooBuniB were bcfUB in itiif and !b tb* tat year StUm
dkd.
With the death of Jamei I. in i6ij the older hiuoiy ni Londoa
■nay be eaid to have doacd. Duiins the reifn ol U* mt • 1 mil
the (real chanie in Ibe nlative fnaitiona ol Lutdon
vitUB and without the walia had lat in. Belon ***"^
(ouif on to comidee the chic! incidenla «l iliii chan^ k will
ha well to refer tn hok leaUD** ol the locial life ei Jtaa'i
rciiB. Bea Jonaonpkccaoneaf lbe*ceM>(iJ£Hy ifgauMi
" e theplay
' D walk*.
a^y'
» Hal, aad
t ilv mvcFi ihal
Uabridi^" Cmat Ci^^ilea an'o^ Md or ^fdni]~uid Ukottr
FvUiGnniaa land. Mucufieldt wu dnincd and laid out in wiIIh in
Eliiabech'a reifa. At SpitillMde crnwdi uicd id ciinp*(aic mi
EtHV Monday and Tutiday id fatar ibe Spital innKinipiTachcd
Irem the poMt eraa. The(noi>dn>Dri^n^aRoBiaDCeiaMc(y.
aBdaboatlLeHar IJTdbrielumRlarHly madafnm ihe clayey
avtii, (be mBOKiion of which h ken aHve ia the ame ol Biick
Laaa. CiiUeni wta to Holbon and Bloomiboiy fcr chanfe ol air.
and bouiB wen there prejiand lor the reception el childm, invarldi
and CDOvahenaia In the north wen fpriidded the ouUyin villain
ol Idinfton. HoxtoB and OerkenwelL
(, SiHOri lieoj-ijif). — The Stuart period, boa tbe
oljaitittl.to Ibe death of Queen Anne, eilcnde over li
than a century, and yet Ercatei cbangn occurred duiini tboec
yean than al any prcvlouj period. Tbc early ycai* of Siuan
London may be laid to ba closely linked with the tail yean ol
Eliiabeihu London, for Ihe srealat men, luch aa Raleigh,
Shake^ieare and Ben Jooton, lived on into Jaina'i ceigD.
Much ol the lile of Ihe time waa then in ihe City, but the lait
yean of Stuart London lake lu to the itth century, ttbeo •ocial
Hie had permanently ihilted In the otat end. In Ihe middle
of the period occurred the dvil ware, and tben tbe lire which
chuiged tbe whole alpccl of London. When Jamc* came to
the throne the inn nbutbs had a bad name, u all iluie dit-
reputable pertoni who could find no ibelier in the ciiy iueil
aeiiled in iheie ouiIylBf diHricU. Stubb* denounced lubuiban
gardens and gulden bouiea in hit > uleMy tf AInaii, and anoLher
viiier ohutvcd "how hippy weiedlit* if they hid no lubtiibi."
Tbe pnpanlien* for the coronalion irf Kiog Jamei were
inldnipled by a levere viiilalion ol the pUguc, vhich killed
oS aa many u 30.j7g pgnoni, and it wu oot liU March ts. 1^14,
dial the king, ibc queen and Prince Henry paued Iriumphanily
from the Tower lo WeatminMer. Tbe lord mayu'i abovn,
which had been ditconiinucd lor lome yean, wen revived by
order of the king la ifiep. Tbe diuolved monailery ol the
Chiiterhoiae. which had been bought ud aold by Ihe CDunien
■everal timea, wa* obtained Iroai ThODiai, eul ol Suffolk, by
Thoma* SutioB lis fij.ooo. The new boepital chapel and
■ Thb nap ot Lflndaa by Noiden ia dated i(oi< aa mied aboiK.
The um lopocnpher publUbed in hii Ui-uSa a np ol Wea-
OlaMr aa wtU aa thB oae el tbe Ciiy of Loodoo.
with aa much eipediiioB u poaiible. Adj>rinli« Hoorfielik
were Finihuiy fielda, a favourite pracliiini grotuid tor the
irchcn. Mile End, a coDswn on the Great Eaaiera Road, wu
long lamoua ai a rendeivoui lot the tiooia. Tine pheei are
Irequcnlly relemd to by the old dcanuliata; Juitice Shallow
boaili ol hit dolngi at Mile End Green whto he wai Dagontt
in Arthur'* Show. Fleet Street waa Ihe ■how.place of Londoa,
in which were eahibited a coeatant ainceaaiaa ol puppeia,
naked IndianB and ilraofe fabe*. The pcM ncetiag-place of
LondofMninlheday-iimewaalhenavcoIaldSltW'*. Crowd*
ol Rwtchinla with their bate on traoaaded buaineK in the able*,
and u*ed Ihe loo t a* a counter upon which to make their payinenui
lawyen received dicMi at their levcral piOan; lod maaleiiba*
•ecviBg-nen waited lo be cngaced upon their own particular
bench. Beiidea iboie who came on buimcia there were Rallanta
diTUed in faahionabie finery, *o thai it waa worth the laDoe^
■bile to iland behind a pillar and fill hia lable-boolci with nem.
The middle or MediUnaoean aiik wu ihe Paul'i Walk, aln
called the Duke'* Galleiy from the erroDeout nppositioa Ihal
the lomb of Sir Guy Bcauchamp, earl ol Warwick, wu thai ol
the " good " Humpbiey, duke ol Gloucester. After ihe Reuora-
lion a lence wu erected on the Iniide of tbe gnt nonh dooc
lo hinder a concoune o! rude people, and when the cilhednl
wu being rebuilt Sir CbrjiKqihcr Wren made a itrkt order
churchyard wu fnrni Ihe earlleil day* of prinling until the end
ol the i8lh cenluty ihe beadquanen of the book trade, whea
it ihifled to FatenMsIir Row. Another of Ihe favourite haunu
ol Ihe people wu tbe garden of Cray'i Inn, when the cbsioat
aocieiy wai Id be met. There, uodci tbe ihadow o[ the eba Im
which Bacon bad planted, Pepye ud hit wife coulanlly walked.
Uit Fepy5 went on one occaiion ipecially loobiervelhe laihiou
ol the tadia becauu ihc wai then "making same cloiha."
In thoie day* of public conviviality, and for many yean
afierwirdi. the taverni of London held a very imporlant place.
The Boar's Head ia Greil Euicheap wu an Inn of ji,„^^
Shakespeare's own day,and ihe chanclcn he introd lice*
ialo his playaaie really hisowh coolemporaries. The " Uemiid "
We are thus able to G a
west of Bow church is
s, and the neit thonugh-
ock that Ihe " Mermaid "
« tbe north side
Friday Street and also in Cheap
111 exact pouiisn; lor a little i<
Bread SUect. then came a block of
wu ulvalol, a
each uteel. What makes Ibis laci siDI more certain b tbc
cittumsllnce ihal a baberdaiher in Cheacoide llvina ""Iwiil
Wood Street and Milk Slreet,"
opposite Biead ud Friday Slreeu, described hi
' " " ■ Che«piide." Tbe WladmiD
mineni position in Ihe action si firry
The Windmill nood at the comersf Ihc
Old Jewry towards Loibbury, and Ihe Miiie close by the Metmaid
" " ■" ret. The Milre in Fleet Street, so inllaalely
Lb Dr Johnson, also eitsted at thta time. It b
a comedy enthledXin.riIIry (1611} indLffly Ihe
e nioKi <t the Iinms an nude in Ihc lolio
I J 1 60 1 ) 1 lhn> •>> Umulri
I Ibe Meimaid ti
•Varlms changes in
dition e( this (jay (161
I the quarto Mcomea 1
uaclo is the Star of tl
zcdbyGoo^ie
LONDON
96s
n tA4» At ibe MmmM Bcb JaMod
, . . .» Shakopean, R»kigh, Bemmoni,
FtclchW, Cun, Done, CoUoo ud Sddn, bat at ihc DcvU
In nw StiHt, when he ituud the ApoUs Dub, ha m Dmni'
pMmt. Hetrkk, In hi* wcU-known Gtft In ,Bt», menlkni
Mvttil of the inm of Ibe <by.
UiKkt JuDS L th* tbeatra, which tud)liibcd Itadf w firmly
In the tutor yetn of Eilnhcth, had «m (urther iatremd Iw
_ ■ influenre, and to the.enlertainmenta given at the
■ nuDy playhoiao nay be added the muqus u
expemively pioduced at couit ud by the lawycm at the inm
li court. In i^j Tki Uaipu t/ Ftaam wu pnaoled by
the members of Grey's Inn in (he Old BaBqaetiB| Hoose In
hDDOaT of the maniage of the infanwua Cair, eail of SoiMraet,
and the equaiiy iofanwuB Lady Francca, dau^ter of the eari
ol Suflolk. The entenainmeDt «a* prqated hj Sit Ftnoda
BacoD al a net of about £1000.
It ma dnilBi the rdgn of Chariei I. that the fint (reat cnidM
olttemalthyandluMoMiblewtaniadc to theWealEnd. The
gnat iquut or plazaa of Cerent Garden vaa (bnoed
|^*J^ fron Ihc'daigna (4 Inlgo Jonc* ahoot 1631. The
f^fV Bci^bauifni Btfoita wen bnlU ihortly afterwarda,
tadthenaiBaof HenlMta,akaila, ]aiM>,Kli( and
Toric Street* were (jvoi after meoben it the nyal fhinily.
Great Queen Street, Uneoln'* Inn JWdt, «a> buih aboM rtnf,
•nd named In honour of Henxietta h[aci*> Xincoln** Inn Fielda
had been pluaed aomg yeua before. With the Keatoratlon the
aepantlon o( bafaiMiBbla frnn dty life beome ooaqjlew.
When the CMI Wu bt^ta oW Londoo took the >ide irf the
puliunettt, and an extandn 1
projected to protect the to*
of the nyal tray* A ationt
baitlon ud redoubt^ aunoiinded the C&)r,'iU IBieitk*, Weat-
mia*ter and Soithwaik, m^ng an i™™-». eudoaait.
Lnidoii had b«o mvaj*4 by plague on teany braer occauom,
but the pMtOeoct tbM b^an in December 1M4 Ii?a In faiMory
a>"tbeFtagueof London." OntheTIh ol Jane i66s
j^La. SaEond Pepy* fee the fine time *aw two or three
Wsmm malted wkh Ub red cnea and the worda
" Lxd, have maet upon u*," on the doen. Tlie dcatba daily
kicreued, and bu^nna wai uopped. Graia grew In the area
«( the Royal Exchange, at Whitehall, and io the princqial itneli
•( the dty. On the 4tl> 0' September 166; I^yi write* an
Inteietting letter to ijjly CsrleHI from Wn^iridi: " I have
■tlyed in the ciiy till above ;4Dodied In one veeli.,ind ol then
about 6eoo o( the plague, and Uttle nolle heard day or night but
lolliog of belli." The plague wu acarcdy luyed hclore the
whok dty wa* in flame*, a calamity of 'the fijit magnitode,
but one which In the end caaied much good, as the tecds of
diMMe were desltoyod, and Londoii hamevtr since been visited
by >wdi an epidnnic On the md of September 1M6 the
y^ flame*, which raged during the whole of Uonda-y And
great part of Tucidty. On Tuesday night the wind
fdl M>mewhit, and on Wednaday the fire ilackencd. On
Thunday it was titingidibed, but on the evening of that day
the Same* again bunt forth at the Temple- Some baum were
at once blown up by gunpowder, and thu) the fire wai fiuJiy
mastered- Manyinfcratfngdctailiof tbefirearegiveninPepyi's
Diatj. The river iwamed with veneb filled with pawns
cirrying away lucfa of their goods
was the cinel rewrt ot the heunlui Loadonet. Soon p«VBd
■tccM* and two4toc*r housa wen seen In 'that iwampy {jsct.
The people bote tbdr IrouUes herdaUy, sod He&iy OMeahurg,
wilting to the Hob- Kobelt Boyle ooS^rabaie, says; "The
dtiims, instend of coraidainbig; dacouised almnt d nothing but
o( a nrvcy tor rebuilding Che dty with btichs and large ilreeta."
Within a few day* of the fire three leverai plans were presented
a build
s Botth and south, and east sad WMt, la
:c all Ibe churches In cao3|dcuous poulions. to fonn the
nwit public placei into large plsoss, to unite the haDi of the
twelve (hiel companiea Into one regnlll square uneied to
Guildhalt snd to make a fine quay on the bank •( the river
front Blackfrian to Ibe Tower. His streets were to be ir,i^
of three migniiudes— .90 ft., 6a ft, and jo ft. wide Mp
respecilvdy. Evelyn's plan diSered from Wren's ''irm't
chiefly in proptUng s street from the church of St •*"*
Dunatan'* in the East (a the citbedrel, and b having no qusy or
terrace along the river. In spite of tbe best advice, bow^vr,
the Jealousies of the dliiens prevented any q ~
to Acs* two Idowi of the Koyd
almost every cue Rl^ned. But though th
Hooke were not adopted, h wi '
Society thai the labour <a ti
Wren's great work wu the ettction of the CUhsdnl ot St Paul's,
and the many cburchea ranged lOuod II 1* HttHltei. Hope's
task wu the humbler one of amo^Bg as .dty pirveyol for
the building of tbe house*. He laid out the gmnid of the savcial
propiieton in the rebuilding of tbe clQr, and bed iw i«M early or
late fnrai peniBS solidthig Un to Ml oat thett ground loi them
Monce. The fint grant impetus o( chugs In ^ e(.
of London wti jjma by the gnt fire, snd Evelyn le
legieti thM tbe town hi his time had giowa tbnoM u large agaio
._■ ..!.!_ i.i_ ___ nKingq, Although IbeievenJcenturiin
tymhcr building were noie commodiou* for this dtk then
brick bulldfii«i weio." The Act ot Parliament " lor nbufldiia
the diycf Undoo "pawed after the great fire, gave the tn^ da
(rdu to tbe carpenters as bouse-builder*. After leiting lorlfa
That " building with brick waa not only more conwly ud durable,
but also mora sate against tutnn perils ot fire," h was enacied
"thai all the outside* tt all huildtn^ In and about the city
should be made ot btick or stone, eicept doonasc* and window-
frana, and other part* <rf tbe first stoty to the front between tba
piers," for which mhstutli) oaken tliibtr nught be ised "toi
convtoiency of shops." In the winter of iM]-iU4 a fair wu
held for some time upon the Tkunes. The Irosi, which began
about %n»B wedi before Christniu and continued for six week*
alter, wa* the gtealotODncord; the Icewai 11 In. thick.
Tbe TevocMioD ot the edict of Nutes in October 16S5, and Iha
ansei|uent migretion of a Urge Dumber ot industrious Frendi
Protestant*, caused a considerebla growth In the east cod st
london. The silk manufactoriei M SpiuUWds wen Ibea
established.
William III. cared Uttle (or London, the smoke of wtfeh gvi*
him asthma, snd when a great part of WUtdwU vi* burnt la
ifi^i he purchased Nnttiiighsai Bouse and made it into Ken-
sington Palace. Keniingion was then an insignificant villaga,
hut the arrival of the court aoon caused it to grow In ImpoitBDCe.
Although the sphilnal wui* of the dty wen amply provided
for by the churches built by Wren, the large district* ootsMa
the dty and its Hbenit* bad been greatly neglected. Ths net
passed In the reign of Qneen Anne for bnlWng fifty new chuichea
[1710] for a time supplied the winii ot large disliicta.
. 7, Bi^atalh CdJwy.— London had hUbeito grown up by
tba dde of the Thame*. In the iSth oenluy otbti part* of tba
town wen mon largely buOt upon. TbelnhahilaMinaedcoachsa
and chilis mon than boats, and dte banks ot tbe rivar wen
netfected. london could no iMiger b* •*«■ a* 1 whok, and
bccuw a men coBictkn of house*. In qtt* of tUs the iSth
'"8'
964.
cofuUntly
Hogulh, .
ECROWTH A
i POPULATION
M b«. KOI In tie capiUl lum bam nproduCFd b
nd htA they not been Mt dawa by w Itulliiul ■
isuU have been abual imposible w believe that uc
□ty. A lev da>1 after bit ac^euiiin George 1- addmied the
icf raMOLatirea a[ Uie dly ia theu words: " 1 have lately beea
jnada vmiblb «f vbal conEequencc the cily ol Loadon a^ and
(banfore ihall be sun 10 lake all Iheu privileges aad tatcisua
inn my patticular pFotection." On the (oUowins laid mayor's
day the king wiiDCBed the dww in Cheapside and aliended the
twQuei at CuildhalL Queen Auw and tbc first three Gearga
*ci* all accDDUDodalad, on (he occaiians o[ theic visits to ttn
dly IS see Ibe abov, at Ibe same bouse eppmitc Box cbuEcb.
Id the liait of Queeo Anne and Ocone t. David Buday (the
■on oi the tiDWwa apiJogist fat the Qaaken) waa jui apfimitica
in the hoiue, but he lubieqiMiitly becnine master, and had the
baaaa of nceiviiiB CeoiKB II. and Ceoiie III. aa bia sueata.
Tk«n ms a lane balcony ulendin) along the from ol the house
which waa fitted vilb a caoojiy and haoginiD <d aimaon daniaak
^Ik. The buiUiBg, then numbered lot Chsqiaide, na pulled
dawn is iWi.
Ewly in the i<i centuiy then waa a cOBuderalile citenaioa
of b(Hldii« operatloM in the West End. SliU, however, the
oDTth ol London rerwined unbuilt upop. la iT]6
tea*'au * '" """* y^'* "baequeBtly the land behind
mini . Meougue House (now tha Biitith Museum) wu
occupied as a fain, and when la that year a ptoposal
ma made to plan out a new road ibe tenant ud the duke of
Bedloid slKKigly oppoecd it. In 177* all beyond Portland
Chapel in Cleat Portland Street vaa counliy. Bedloid House
in Bloomsbury Square had its lull view ol Hampstcad and High-
lit [ran the back, and Queen's Squwe wu buiU open to the
nrtb in order that Ibe iobabituila might obtain the aame
Id IT37 the Fleet dluh between Holboln Bridge ud Fleet
Bridge was covered ovei, and Stocka Uatktt «a» removed from
the site ol the Mansioa House 10 the present Faningdon Street,
aid caUcd Fleet nalket. On October ij, 1730. the htst stone
eiilM MiuiooUouseHuUld. Pievisuily the first BUglHntea
bnd In several diSeieni bousea. A Irost alntsat as Kvere as
the memorable one ol i68j-i634 occurred in the winter 0I1JJ9-
174a, aiHi the Thanwi was again tha scene of a busy lair- In
l)S8 the houses on London Bridge wore cleared away, and in
1760-17A1 several ol [he dty EMfS were taken down ajtd lokl.
Uooigatelauid la have Inched £i6«, Aldetsgaie£qi, Ald^te
ii77 Cdpplcgate JW,afldLudgale£i4B, The sutue oi Queen
EliaabeEb which stood on the west side ol Ludgaia was purr
chased by Alderman Oosling and set up against the vast end of
St Dunstan's church In Fleet Street, where it «iU remain*.
S, Nittliam CniHi^.^Ini ita6 Loodoa saw the public
lunaralsolthreeofEngiand'tgreatestnitn. On the Slh February
the body of Nelson was home with great pomp from the
AdraiiaUy to Si Paul'* Ciihcdrai, whem it wai Intened io the
presence of the prince of Wales aiKl IIk royal duk^ Pitt wu
buried on the iind ol Febiuarf, and Foi 00 the io(b of October,
boi h in Walminster Abbey.
The liitl eibibillon ol Wiosor's lyslem ol lining the stmls
with ga* IDOit place on the king's birthday (June 4) 1807, and
CailtoB House. Fln^uiy Square waa tha hni public plBCE in
wblcb gas lighliog waa actually adopted, and Cnnvenor Square
the last. In the winter at ifti}-iBi4 the Thames was again
froicn over. Th^ frost began on the eveniag al December 17,
>gi3, with a thick log. Alter it had tasted lor a loonth, a thaw
ol lour dan bvn <1>* 36lh to the iplh ol January, took place,
but ibii thaw was succeeded by k renewal ol the Irost, so severe
tbai ilv rivei SOD? betaife one JmnovaUe sheet ol ice. There
■as. a Hint of VXU»_ exiled the Qty Road, which was daily
thitroged w^b viulois. In i|jS lbs second Royal Eichange
waa dcsuoyed by fire; and on Oclobei 28, 1844, the Queen
opeaed the new Royal £schaage, built by Mr Ulterwards
Sii William) Tite. The Criit Eihibitioo of iSn brought ■
lorgB uutmof vUlMi U> Loodon th*n hi
this period.
London within the waUa bu ben almost cMinly nbuili,
although in the neighbouibood of Ibe Ibwei tbve an stilt
many old beusea which have only been niniDted. Fnu the
upper IDOOM of the hoiBC* may be scm a large niuibar of oM
tiled tools.
UnlikE many capitilt of Eurape whidi bav* shifted tbcit
centrea ibe dty of London In spite of nQ chaogct and ibc
continued enlaigcmeiit ol the capital icnuina (he ceMra ami
hcad-quaiieia ol tbt butincaa of Iha aountiy. The B«Dk of
England, the Royal Eicbanfe and tlM Uaaaion Houw ai« ob
the site at Aitcient London.
In iK] on Ibe occaMD of the moniate o( King Edward VIL
(when piince of Wales) the itncU al toBdoo wtn iHumiaate*!
aa they bad never been before. Amaog olket evenu which
made the streets gay and centied in pnceumu to St Fnifa
may be ^ecially mmtioned the TtBakapvuig Day so the >71b
of Fcbruaiy 1871 lor Ibe teoovety of tha priace U Wales alter
his dangerous IUdch; and the Kfoiuca at the JuUkc of Qdccd
Victoria in i8«7, and the DiaraoDd Jubilee io iSg/.
The first great emigration of the London merchants wistward
waa about the middle of the i8th oentuiy, but only those wbo
had alicady leaiRd large foitunea tcnluced 10 fai as Haitoa
Garden. At the beglnnlrg of the ivtfa centuiy it bed bcfome
During the fint ball of the itth century the piaitioD of the
City Coiporaikin had somewhat fallen in public eiwem. 4Dd
with it. but a conaidnablii chang« took [dace in the laltei hell
of the centuty. Violent attacks were made afieii Ibc livery
Compares, but ol laie yean, tarccly owing to the pehlic spirit
of the (ompanica in devcling large suna of OMOqr tewaids Ibe
improvement of Ibe sevttal indutliits in eeanebaa whli whi'ch
they were loundtd, and the ettabUshnent of tha Oty aad Guilds
of London Technical Institute, a complete change has lakes
place a* 10 the public ettimation in which they are bdd.
CaowTu AND PopuLanoit
Much has been written upon the population of inedienl London,
' It little ctnainty hai imlinl Ihenfmni, We know ibe lin of
"~ Dt perudH and are able » geest to Hne - > ■
amfe irf iia tahatainBts. but awrt of Ibe n^^
E alien been cons^red u Iniit-
oubiion retumi, but PnJnsor thnao has
— Lc( the poU-Ainpurtcd thai ibmwvre
— •■----- ■- 1181 as in IJJ7. TTie
flaOcn Inm I.UJ.1D1
y. It wu a
-Aly iwo'th^ds aa m
adult popubtion of l!ic i«hu
loBo&jSt. These ttgures wen
The Bilh of Mortamy of (he
value, and Ihey have been <t. — -^-^ — -«
stalislieians as John Cnwnt and Sir WiUani Pe«y.
however, before the loih cxniury ihat accurate Ggur —
i!>le. 1^ cirruil of tbe walls ol London whidi *
Populalion wu pnciically ilalloeuy forcD ,,, _
lencta and the lane prapoTllon c( dcachi among inbots. We have
no materiah id juiTgF ol the number of inhabitant* befon tbe Norman
tlw"wa^''thu wm a^nudi'uM (n"ltbnre3y'«nliwMk
. L«>daa.b*liti(peMM>ibMi>
ia.000 inhabitant^ giwwiag lam
tbe early pciiad there
he population of the 1
. ,CZ._] by ,i« N, , .
peaceful yian of Heoiy IIU
iTie Saaon pcnod Ibc
' rkaCnai XihIi •ilutt..iOtliM. 1906!, p. i]
zcdbyGoO^lc
w ilB M waA IM the aw of £ Ci
On ol (he wlioi Ml
by ENmt o' BUj^ ifeca an
ciinwriMcotaFbiiclaBaeeHlll
B aTLoKSaii. ud An^on ■ Hn a
tama to lb* moduHiHi atr w r lit li J rnmlilt ririrn tbu tb* papuhliaa
a( LBBdsa Inoi Um Hin of Ridurd I. u> ttel of HMry Vlt ndn]
vithiai IMl otaUnl bny to GIty dmuBiil^libabitiBM.
chnflkkn^ ibc ■)<
ibv gtvn by etrtalil
that focty
lii^Bkck toth is t}4fr-i3^
^vchyai . ,
TbcK iBnibin ban ben ukm. . , „
. ..lomandBacMatiiticianRaiiinMlibii UsiwnawnabarlRl
u <HE cburthywd laoMO ahniM wpiawt ibe vJibk aurulity of
Londoa. llikawnaUondtiKBapatalbaat lU> diaa aaH ban
been at lac i«o,oaQ. la iapbHiblc aiMitat.
Alibongk iba nnnalimi mned by ibediStnai phiiia bad a |ku
<uct am iJh papulalKM of ibt gwntty at lant Iht dty «»■
ftom ai)lHdB in kspn of oblainint mrk. Mtbon^ then mtn
flucuiaiui* in the auinbcn at diSncat pariadi iKen la eviifaBBe ta
•hem thai sa (be avenn iha anauit of lony ts Sly tbooiaad lud
byOrCtcithiaihictbaytaiahatiRMIItaaHllwkfalrtyceneet.
The nsUeval period daatd with Ihi miaalw iT Aw Tadoi dyaaaty.
and tnn that line Ibe pnHdMQBafLdgikacintiiuad to incnje,
in ipiM «( allaipta by Ibe ittummiit ta pi««l il. One of the
lint pBiuA al UKTcaae waa after the diH^utiim of the leliikHU
hDuaeaiiDMhaipeciBdsf incKaBwaianrr the KeMaatiaa.
A pncbjnaikin n> isunl in IsSapmybitinf the CKClisD within
3 IL o( tiK ciiy nna al aay hw hom or mranHi ** whcr* no
lornier home liBtb been baowa ta ^va been." In a lubicqaeni
, .._ -, ^.■_._.^ ... .... _. -^1^^
n. loBiieaf thcHK
I.aiKt^rtal.ntia
._ ..^- thof Leodoa. Ja lAgDaHiniiar
ioa n that of ijM waa publiabed- Darina the frcalet
* iMi ctDliny then m( a aedoae chicli ta the incieaR of
popuiKiaA, but Al Jhe end of the oeNtiiry a CDIiaidHabla Increaie
IS?^ suit arMa.^^^*^me iMo*^^!!^' He^M ■
HatiieUllil^ ™ hlnaiyal t£e B^'iof SarUliiy >hitb In the
cadytWB me iBtiraiittenl in their pabUeation iaol laadi laterett,
and Dr Ctdahtoa hat lUUd itvilhcmlelcanaM. "neCaiiKiany
of Pamb CItlfce it sand in an aidiaaBiaol uh (of vUch UKn ia >
copy in the Resnd OCixtu the bady liwpgBaibla br Iha billk an)
bchaU bMfare pnnideiL" JiAnBeiC derlc ts ^ onpaay. who
wrote an rieay duriac tbe neat plagtie et iMS, had to lacorde in
Ms oSka of an eariiB dale Aaa tj^. ud be «■»■ anBra that bit
^ytar. Tin in ^^SdW^ed iJuttedacaawMioTSe Fkridi
(Setfca OMpaay, wid ia in haU in Sitm StnM ttly pduedoMti
Efarary of the Brkkh MnK
TbaK bill! -wen aal aaalyHd and teneral naalCa obBiaeil In
tkrm until i«*i. when dptala Jobn Oaaia b <-•■-'—•
vmhBbk Httunl aad Ptblii^ f^.—^-^. -.
' la a tak^ile paper on
> The old BiUe (d MorUliiy, alihoinh of
9*5
riib u nf«r IS an ike wild fueana that were n*de
bat Df CretEhioa ihvwa the atnidliy <f one ni
"•^ '* <»4 by Sonaas. tbe Venetian am-
oT th* dofe awl leflatDn al Vnii«L
nlatioa D hive bM iBa,aeo penom, which
to be nearly three limn th* number ihat ■«
FodirSnt
Creiahion carrin off hia'aumtin to the
he (dhnring laMei —
<SJi-iMS ■ - e>.40e I ifio5
>!«1 ■ - . MJ7« i(ai
15*0 ■ . > "J/M lejl
■SM-IS91 . - IHAT* 1 '«'
' -.61 an ihoee arrived
rpuUlion riven
It Iherelon tc
The numixn fo
byCra;
ce»«l»o. jmJUjI.
agniben,iidiikiaiaiiil m™^-^
The* nuaibcn were arrived il with much care and may be coi
ddered ai Iiiriy anuraie aliboufh Kiinc oiher cgkuUiiom coeBii
with a few of ihe hgurae. TbeSncattempiat iceiuuiaaiiDAuEii:
l(ijl when the lonfmayor returned ihe number of noulhi in Ibc cii
ofXcndmi and Libenici it iuih» whirl. :. ..hTu .h^... h.ii .>
number ^vca above- T1-, .„
lained in the tuUi of mortality compiitd with that caniainina oti
the dly and iti nbenlca.' HdvcII'i luEEtitioii ihal the papiilatio
of Londan in iMl waia -'"■ -■ - *^" — -■ -' ■-- ^^ ■
PcllyJ] number* lo^iUa are t^^tooand ihneeotCrefory King
" of mortali., ,
enlca.! HdvcII'i luEgtitioii ihal the papiilat
wat a_ mllUf n and a naU need ooiy be mentloi
-. .-- ,_, „' Gregory K
SW,OOD. Tbe latter an corrobonled by ihD« of i;
....en uc liven ai uo.UD. MaitlandilvM the oumbcn _J
10 173^ aa 71].9aj. With leaid tn the relative aiie al
(nal ciliet Petty alBnni thit*beron! the Reatoiaiina Ibe ""^^
people o( Peril were more in number than ttiaw o! Lnadon anl
Dubbn, whereat la 16B7 the people of Londoa veie nwie than ihua
of Paruand Rome or of Paif^and Rouen.
be found in the repan of th
f the lllh «
IM Cuo^oel w)
.— ; — --. . ~ ~ made of the probaUe
papulaimaltheyeinlTOaudirsa. Tbew an mven rrapectively
■•^4-Uoand6>6Jsa. Thnefi[ute(iac1udc(i)iEeOty</Landi>n
within and (il i^tboul the waHi. (j) the City and LibeiiW at WeM-
m.iuler, U) llie MilMriiba wlihln the bOla of moruliiy and (s) the
panihci nnl vdlhln the l^li of mortality. No. 5 ia fiv« M Olio in
Andon ia euppoaed id have ubcn place, ai ia le
Giy of London wiibin the wilb . . 139.3a
la tbe follwing
Hi'KS
inow little of the eouemmeM of Londea dutinc the Saion
aad It la onlii uiddeaully that aie lean hew lEi Londoner
,-„.....-, ^, ,-„.,. ' "iijr'ii''*" "''"'''ifaJ ""^
One of the chiel of thaa wu (be daiai to a eefiarale voice '*' '"''•
in the elccuon of tbe hiv. Tbt dtlieu did ■« diipule Ibe riRliI of
eleclun by the bncdon but ibry Wd (bat Ihae elcriion did not
aenarily indwle the choice o( Londoo.
■een-in ti>t election of Edmund limaide,
^'-London bad ekcled Canute. The
Cd1;i
onaflhgU
■thoDd at tbe dty for a
LordaBflfliMa^yii Privy Council." The Pi?i
ill-i — -Ti ^ *'■* MiprAeoaive of an approachinj icaiTily 1
kod.. The aaiabm Ctja.i»S) <Mn awle op ai foHowi: Le«li
— ■ "- ■ - At Walb 40.JJ9, O
WilUa (he VMk 71.010, LeadH
Benuthsl Snubwark {llrii%e W
160^ I e
966 LONDON
tlHMBa(LoBiimwma|MiMd tt ttadft Hay «■ tketif «t
AtHbtu'i wxcpUBc* «t th* Loadaa^udi liw (or inc ■
ltilMlln»j ■! pninlwl nut hy Mr fimnftr It imrthtir inttinrr ni
lafipwJMee << At LoaJniwr. Wt«^_ WUm tjt. Cii«ii
TIm wHil pon — . _ J _
Fait rf LaodoB u mlfiX nuimllir be iBpeoMdi lor Stnbfaa ku
poinud out that it !• ^liia out pgrtwr, ud "■luiaoifc dhI [at thcrilir
Micnlh, ■«» M ichr M It tptdmlly ia in dunctB ol ■ Mart or
CiiyolMcidKiiu." TbtSuMtilkB'BwiwuaMtiBiHddwiiif
Ibt Normu imiiid ud ibi tUn-nnc or iheiil bat coMiniwd t*
our own lime. TIihc vnc iridiully icvHal diKiDa nnti, all >p-
puncb'eaaniBpeiaudbyiMld^ SonaminntvvtBinioAl
Itiil ipiiimiiiiiifiiiiiliiiiinniiiliBinilliilriiiliiii hm I 11 ifniiorl
iHlib tint tUi (itk diiuipcuBd afur the Canqucror'a charter.
Henry I. fmual to the aty by chwltr the ritht ol appomiiiif ill
DviidteriDi; thie vuiznatpffvileie, ■hich, hoacvB', wu mallnl
in the Rign o( Hemy n. vil Ridiard I, lo he mund by John IB
T^H. RoOPd holdM that the office of Iiuddar was dialed by
Hnuy I.'i chaiw. uid u be wai the chief authority in Ihr city tliii
Bomtwhat ta^ea oA fiom the value ol the pri^^legc « appointing
In the iMh centnrx then waa a great aunldpal nUTCment over
Eninpe. Loodonera were wed Inlotmol aa to what w» inlBg on
abqiad, and ahhovgh (ha nkn wm ahnya wOlliif la wall for an
ocpartDnily oC enlBig(fi( their libeitiea. they lenuined ready to take
advamagiorauddrcumatanccaaaodglitacnir. Tbdr great oppoi-
tunitr DGCnrred whik Rkbaid I. waa ngaged abitiad aa a cniiulH.
In lUg a acdal waa atrack tDconintiiBntt the 700th annivcfmry
of tbr mayoralty which accoiding to popular Uadilion «> [ounded
In 1 1 Bo. mth iBDKt to tMa inditlon Round write* (Cmim
*«•*•. P- Mi)! 'TheB«ii - ■• ■ -' .--■--
diu fioB t>- ■™^"~ -J n
m of Richaitl 1. ii as
II the TCmirkabk words of R
cr aaentrd to Che ratablifbOv
tHlil^^
lo October 1 191 thFconSlct
LongfJianlp the king't repres
-_^ bifferiy oflended thi
jetwnn Win the Idng"! brother and
L^ondojien, vbo. finding that tTiey
^^ ^^^ .^^^ ^..^ «.n.o to eiiher Bde. named the Comrnune
I •■■■■■ ^ ^,1^ ^^^j^ ^ ^^^ aappon of loho, A small party of the
ciliieni ander Henry of Comhitl nmainecl faithful to the chancellor
Lonichainp, bat at a meeting held at 3t niarsaa the tlh of October,
the baroni welcomed (iie anhbiAcv of Rdoen as chief joaticiar
<iir having produced the Idne'a liga nanual anxdndna a new com-
niiiinn), and ihry aihued John as refot. Stubby in hia inin>-
doctiaii to die Chronicle of RoterdeHovcden. writes: "Thit done,
oath) wne largely lalieni John, the Josiciar and the Baroni (wore
10 nuInlalB the Cfmmmu al London: the with of lain' to Richard
was then awom, JiAn taking It ttil. Oeo tte nn an^Uihopg, the
biibap^ the barons, and last tha bwlheia iiith the eapmt undir-
aundDW that ahouH tbrki>I die without Iiaue Ibey would rKtive
John asbb imesMr.'* Refening to this Important event Mr Round
writes: " The cicltBl dliieni, who had poured out ovemiglit, with
hnieiwa and tonAa, M wdcone John to the cM^tal. (tmmni
together OS Iht munlntaf tteenlfulSdi ol CMenerat the wclli
kmni Hid of the iieat belt twli«iB| out f»« ita canpanBe in
S( Pears Chnnhyardr Than they hard John take the oath tn the
■ Commane ■ Uk* a Fmcli Uw ar loid; and then UndoB for the
first tine had a nunicbnlity other own."
■ i»i. i. i„„m^ .. •» what the Commuoe thea enabEdied really
^■le dijcovefy anwng the manuicripta of the
im of the fjalh of the Coramnne proves for
I that London in 1191 poHcwd a Inlly
I " of the coniintntal wun. A
inokteal nmolatiM ja Oait ttit new
LooiIdii vmt cntiRly copied tnm
. aaal ckica, and Mr RiiuBd ihowa that Ilia* b cos-
^crivc proof of the aiaetf ton that the Comnmrei LoHlaB derived
ha oridn Iron that of Rosea. Thia MS. ^«ta US h^omaUaa artikh
waa nksowB befon, but apattatba tanivtd eeialmaaa to the early
gBueming paitlon of Uba aldenHa. Frna tni wa lews Att tUt
govemneni ol the dw waa'ia tha handa of a mayor and twelve
Idievina (1*^1 >«£ these uvwbehi FresH^ aeem W a time
TaelveHan later (iios-iaoU we lean fmaoDAerdDchmBit.
pRsuved In the UH nbma aa the aalh, Ihtt aUl faW bsiiaa
WB« aaaecJtted with tha owror aad fcherba to fan a body of
t*«Uy4oar (that h. twdva MiM awl aa equal bb^h of
eaaiidllMd, Round boldt that tha Cowt ef SUabd aad tik
mW iMi&n. of which at prAnt wa kaow aadlng taicher ikaa
what Is aoatritd la tha tana* al aaaatb^wta_^ (am of tha
Laadon obtaiaed the priiilm ef apprSntiia
lai the Mag dM BOt aecaAmallr ttst hh
bvtici al tha diy. Hm wm mlly
sniunt diugreemenu. and lanieiimn the king dcnaded the naye*
ind sppaintad a coalea or wanlea la Ua place. SevenI laataBccs
of Ihia aiw lecoiAd in (he lyh and tath eealuriea. Illavciyiai-
piinini Id bear ia aiiad that the aayen ol Loadon boldes boUng a
aery aieniBpDriiiaa *en laailly men ol peat AHkKtioB. They
ofua held rank oMiidc lb* dty, aod nalural& took their ptaceamoag
the laleiaef the eouaiiy. TbEy were mostly representatives ef Iba
fortbeseeondtimelnijM.thalhcWBBtbeliriilardmayn'. bL. .
ii ooiitioety no aulhoril* whaKver for this claim, althoiith <> <s
bsMly stated that Jia was ciealed bird mayor by Edward 1 1 17 in thia
year. Appsmlly the Ikk was occasionally ustd. and the uic
giadiiaBy grew into a prescriptlw right. There Is ao endencc of any
grant, but afier igao the tiile hs] bnonie genemL _
the oMdal adviaeia of the taayor. TIk vaifmn winja irere each
presided aHrbyaa aUerman IrBiBan eariypetiiid. bnt .ib__
we cannot fix the time when they wen uaiied aa a enurl ^^^
ol aUanien. SCiMib writesi The govening body ef Londoti
iapoHibleth
this Itlle. Thi
any farther evUenee than the path of the
of Ihe enistence ef "deheiriaa" In LaadM. it
len wen ekctad oa the mayor'a CHneO ands
t,is Dd the opinkn of M r RouBd,wbBkas befoea
■area, laiacnnea n odiavt that tha body of fcharlns beiamaJa
csune of tine tbe Court <t C«auiaa CauncIL The aMcnaea ar*
•H« n>*««trtnwi » ihe eoUiaguea of the nkayor innH the voy cod
eacepl hi the case of Ffes-Ailwia'ai^^ of
[ the iilh cBU.
*In u'arch I: '
„ .-^ .-„ "the Mayor and
of Ihe City nf London ' 10 tbe municipaKtiea ol Bnige^
(.aenandCambfay. Ahhoofh the officnl fonn of "The Mayor and
Conwnnna " was eoHiaaed untfl the end of the ink cencury, aad il
waa net ontl eaity la tbe I4tk eentBry thai tbe (ana ** Mayer.
Aldennea and Cofaaioa Coandl " cama iaio ardstenc^ there b
uifficbnt evidcnca to show that the akfcnnan and oomnioa covnril
belora that time wm acting with the raaym' as tuveraara of Ihe city,
in IJ77 it waa oiilcied that ^dermea cauld be dected aaaaalhr. hot
m IJII4 the rab waa modified an aa te allow an akfemaa to be r^
efcntd (or Us aaid *i the spuatkn of hb )iear af office vithott any
Inrjulh
heklHTRii
itkeOir
, the On^nance respecting
iRichudlE.). Diwinctrai
' -■■ ire toU that '„ ^
our Loid I3Sa,al
with barmbl bODOora waa ob-
■ervrd." Whan the poll'taii of 1379 was impoaid tbe mayor was
atfeiaed aa an carl arid lbs aldemen aa barons^
The gpvarament of the dly I7 news dates back to a very early
petted, and these rants w«« apnooWal by Ihe king. Tbe pn6i of
Ike yaiioiis kindsol reeyei laade but liltle diBerenne m tkt j^„^,
might br diflertnl. Then was slight difference betweea tbe oOn
of sheriff and that ef pertfce*e, iiMch latter does not appear to
have lorvived the Cooquesl.
Alter iheestaMiJiment of the Comawne and the apuihiUiil of a
mayor Ihe iberHa naturally kac mach of their inpottaaai, and the*
became what they *r* atyM to lOir AUms '^tha Eyes ol the
Mayor.'- WBiea Middlem was In farm tn London tha two shetils
■en equally Aeiifa nt London and MiddhesL Then b oaly one
hataBce hi Ihcelly ncDida afadieriff of MhUkaex bejag rmiioinl
as diilincl Inm Ue dierills, and Ihb waa in l>Si when ArAniii de
BeatevUb and Waho- k Bhnd an dacribod as aberiSs of Lndon,
aodCerhiaaaherilTofMkMliaex. Bytbe Local Covarameat Ado)
IBM tha eftbeaa of London war* donvad of all right of Jurbdklba
Bnar the eouaty of lliddksaib wbidi bad tea tuprwaly gnatcd by
varloas diaften
In ijlj It BBS ardained aad agmed" that m panea dirfl f naa
heocefofd ba mayor in Iba raid dty if h* have aet Int beea dMriA
of tbe nid dtv, to tb« end that be mav be tried hi BDmaaBc* and
boairty bafor*^ attalas aach estate «( tha nayonSy.'
Tb* two teurta— that of aMenaca and that of^heeoaBMa caanca
—11* pntabl* fainid abaat Um aaaie tlnb but it 1* na»iiiWi
ttesabvcBoddattalBfaimatloBBadiasubiact. The „
BBmherefaeBberaBftbeoommoacDuBdlifBAdvBadr D ' 1'
at dHcreal tbae^ bat tbe right la detniin* the oanber ■^'^
was Indhcatlr graitad by lEs dMrttr of Edward lit. (1341} "("t^
enabba tha Ay taaraaadniliai and aiea which baa* bewe
fdfiBcriy uppiiiiiiad by tha d^. but uce iIw LmL CwviuiiriiE
A(1 of lUt h* U aamiMtHl by the citirindapprovrdb]'
"Sr^ ••• lo'il iluiBtllcir. Tin (oolmon tirtianl wu tontirfly
■™ ipminla] bv lb* dty, bot dm i«U bv (he lufd
^' CDUcrikv, ThB town ckrk U appiMntcd by the city ud
i»4leaa] iiuially.
The chAiAberlaiii «r RHnptToUcf of the kiii('f chamber it jtp-
' ' ^ by the Uvciy, He w» oripiuny a hin^'i officer ind the
^ . ^.„ agunt Iha city.
ae of cniiUni tbcm tm prneili wen
et up— <■) that's new imte of am IM tolla h*d been Itvicd
ly vtnue of U an ef common ceoBcil. and (i) thai a
Uk in which It wai alkfcd thci by the pncsfaiic
.. , publk jnatice had been inttrniHid.had betfl pfinlt_
by order of the Conn ol-CommoaCoanril. thatin dherleif a writ
Cvarranlg acainK the eorpontlon of London in lUt, and the
Id of KiniT^Bencb dedand ita dmnr lorfdted. &»■ aflee.
«ard> *U the obnotioai aljii«nn wo* dimlK»d and othenaiipeinied
[a Ihiii' mom by royal conmiHien. When iiiiK»ll. faund binuelf
In danger fmn the landint ef the Prince of Onnie he •cnl lor the
kwd ma>4r ami aldencn and Informed Ihcm of nil determination
u RMon tha eh* charter and prWImfc b« be had im line (o do
anylMiiB before hie RM|. "Ke ConmiBon which wai wnrnioncd to
■DM oa tha nod of January I6lt was RM<i*n<d by a [omal ici
Into ■ Irae parnaiinit (Fdiniary *J>' Oneot the tint marioM put
■- ■*- " liat ■ necialComiiutlce ihould be apnoinled to
loni cfUM Ubertin Md Innchin of all the
and partlculaily of ih« City of
jbutthcHouiemolvedtabrintlna
I ihe Corjiontion Act. and Im yean kler (March s)
— ]»— ^ Grievancta reported In (he Howe lit
u of I he City of London la Ihealeclionaf
— re invaded and that mth invadon ma*
tin Ctnnd Com _ .. _
oetnlon (I) that the rifhu of
•herifli In ihe )T*r l6ii wen
llleni nod ■ rrirvano
0» H'.rro.l. .pin«
Winll (ainang
Hh of Hanh
riif^',
r 1^^ leapec lively held
Whn the Art for (he nfonn nf Mankiisl Corponlient wu
paiBd In llu London wu uecially encepttd irvni 111 prvkiviona^
When Ibe Milnipciliun Boaiil </ Woilu wu rormed by ihe
MetropiirimMiueeinenl Act of Igjslhecily waiafTertrdloactnain
otent. bgl by ihe Local Goyemmnt Act of iMt which fannkd ibc
' --' Council the rlihl of appointing a AenH (or Middfciea
London one portiDfl
>i Mk^em «> «Hci>ted [itnn the ci'
— , — . was loiaed to the admininntlvr couni
London, and rhe DIhcr to Ine ronnty of Middleieii.
The lord mayDC of London hai certain vny lenaihaUe privl
■hkhhanbeea rehgiDuly guardedandwinbcof inalaMiii
n, ajj, 1' >■ only, nrteaaaiy In mention iheiehere. but
M lo iti orfapn. They all prove thr irmarfcable poi
""* of OM LonSon, and hhiC It oR Innu all other
«l modem Euiive. Sbonb> alafed Ihe privileiee am four.'
■ILR.Skaipa,i«dHa>
m [|gH), I. »i.
■ deaciiptJoaafL(iadeaiithat*iittea
174 ai aa introductiea id hia hie of
_ Biekal, Thli wna fait printed by Stov la Ua
II waa npiinted by Stryne la hit editnia of Slnw: by
fai h>> cdiSn <t L^and^ lAatMn (voL ■), fay Samuel
Ptrnni in ina. aad ihaalaiii The fan liimai la cuataiatd In
^ Aney al £«>da* by John Stow Jtnt, l«aj). Tbe iMhec dM
in rtes, BBdhlaworkwaaDnnlnaidbyAiithoiiy Hui^yaiidothon
(i6iB. i6u) and In the neit ccMury by John Stiyn (lyM, lyu-
I7SS). Scow'iorigiBal woflEnareprhnodlnr W.J. Tbnnt in iIm
add a atoninneiital edltioa ha* bean pobHabed 1^ C- L- Kingiford
(Oidord. looS),
The lollawing are the moa impoitant of lobHqurnl Msoria
anused in ordtr of puWkition; Jamn Howell. LwmitMt^ii
itofcit Snmoui Uohi MoRlcyl. Sttrvo ^ Am Citmil Lmim «J
WtOmimSt, (IT34, another (dilioB i75l)l WilVaat MaUliad,
Hiilmry ^ I^ndim (lyu. other EdhiooB I7s6, ITta 1769. eamiauad
byJofanEatich ly^nohn Enlick.rf Ktm lii Aumtl Hiamt H
LBmiam. Wwiltnuur, Sgt«h>srjk (itW); The Cily Remembraiicer.
HvraliMi ^ Ika i><aiH lOlb. Kh itfW «< CrM iuni tTOJ <i;«9) j
KmtHiCtmllal Hiutry amd Smrwn. by a Society nf Ceotkmcn
._. .ITTJ r-i.._._i.:. 1^ ,„i^ hv "'
. 'HUeri'Si~Smi 1/ IminTfiioi);' Heaiy HuBlei
HfWry <f Lmiim (Kii): i. W. Abbon. HuMry ^ LiUim (iBiit
Thomaa Aflen, Hutor^ n/ ^Mfguhs ^ £«>d« i*^Z*h'?.'±
iSliii.
illo}); DivU Hughaon (E. PiyhJ, Len
Lainliert. BltHry ni Smnn if Lmimi lilo6): H«iy Ht
... ,,._.__ '— ,); I. W. AbboH. Htuary^leitifcnd
' - ■— ^- -"—■-! (ifc- -
A S
1876)! <
A Hillary if Li
, _, ■ (tM3)r
(Ltindon. 1887): Claude de l> Roche . ..
SichI (Phitadclphia. 1901)1 Sir Walu
iiSi'S.;
Benuu, Tib Sumy if
.__ - ,- torie, Jfoam, Smm onJ
1901); UtMtmi Lmtiitm, voL 1. Hiilirial ami Siril
iioni. 'Du a, £«lui«>Kal (1906) 1 LnKfin n IJb rnpca/lhr radtri
lui); Ittdui in It* TinH ^ lb Stuaru <iw}}i Londn in ib
tSCrMt C.ni«, (1901); K/B, Whotlcy, fH Sb^y tj l-.iim
iMtdieval Towoif (London. 1904).
The (oHawlng are tome of the Chinniclra of Londan which hay*
been prinud, arraBwd in order of puMication: R. Gnfton,
Chrnidl llt^lJStiltOf): R- Arnold. LauLm Ckrimult (1811):
A Cknnkli •/ Ltmltn from loSo to 14SJ miln n fb FtfiMlk
Crnlury |igI7): WiUiam Gnprry't CiriauU if Lmio*. I/Sp-J«dp
(il;6): HiMrle^ CoOttHmi^t Citim g/ Imdtn. edited by lame*
Uaiiihier (Camden Society. 1S76): Cinmuta if Ituim (iteo-
iSId], edilnl by C. t- Kingrioid ((Jxlocd. 1901).
Many bookt have been publlihed on the eovrmment of LoiMoa.
of which the lotlowing i> a leleciioo: On In (jfi^i. tbjg): in
LnJintnii tr On CUy Ltu (1U0): W. Bohon. >r<nl(fH Lniiai
(iTij); can Jacob, Cily LAnmi (lyuli ^ona imi Cailwii.
KltHi. LittilHi v^ Prw<ltpi -/ On Cili of Lnin liT^iiiDtiii
Haahioii. Epilimi of Uu Frjtilttri of LonJen (1S16); Ceorge Nonon,
■• - ■ WM (i«l9}l^ibr >(l
LoB^H (tooi-roog)— EorJy fniidH. Pniiilme,
ffon«a (t90i)i UtMtmS r—'— —• ■ "■
(t90«).vcila^£«' ■■
afi«
Alhu (1419),
_ WUIr Bilk If
r^yV iK^ii*. inatbiid K H. T.' SOiy ii«6t)i H. T. BUey.
icfiifi if LonJtx t*d Ltiin LOi im da nlK 14II' »** 'fl*
• M^y.ViAialaaiiLtt'^'Latr.CimtiUTlHwiaSitti'iim
__ _ Sociriy, i&ie); annHla of lir JfayM end Jlrrtfi fT
LaioK iiM~f>M. tnmlatedffonlheXihirdrXnfifiifiXrifAiby
H. T. Riley. >rnK* iTbaakit ^f Lendn 11(^1343 (1*63);
/I aof Minif /nJrr to (*r Smff ^ Jfrcerdi *a»ii ai Ok ArMHtrea™
f__. 1- .....;._, 3 rt« CotpontiB
- ShariK, fiTc.U I
Sociriy, l&ie); I
" 'f4,Z.,. „.,.
■ - .'»7J-'JM)p«-
Ihe Archivca of the Cotpontioii ol London at ihe
ciHHWau.RMedbv RennU R. Shaipe, n.C.U (iBoa-ioorlL W. and
R. Woodcock. LiKi tlliri ilnyui (184&): J- F. B F'rth. tfmiiopil
ijwiM (1876): Waller Dclgny Krch. HiiUritcl Outm ami
968 LONDON CLAV— LONDONDERRY, 3RD MARQUESS OF
X Uc Kiiidom; t Hiiurj lUriSmiMy from
U (i>M)l C. L. Goirne. TU GMcnoM >/
[ Flaa ocMM ij Lndtm in BHifM tniU-
I. Bans. TktAUtmniilliiC^iiJLnin
JM); G. A. lUikH, Hulnry
iStU. WiUkniKKtavtiniblfitMiDlBn
V ^ ... ^ ^ i^ jg^
\iitrSsitUrual Jtnnumcci o/ lli _
ul in Uht fWrnno. Siacc then dan: ■«»»■] Tkt Ukf
CcM^<n*iqrikcC^<y^«{n.by W. CwmHa^Rdeoi); n
Cilf CmtpaaUi tj Uiitim, br P- H. DUchbU (1904): ni OU
ud CniMiiio if LiwAw, br Gcone Unwu (19118). Sepuil
UMariH hve ban publkhBl ot tlH cflcf LoBdoii CDopiiua/
Tbc (dloaiH aie loiiie al (he cUrf irottu coeBKBd with th
(apofniiky ci< LoAdoa: TkooHi Pniiiut, Of Ltmin UlVK 179:
iSoS. liij. tfwubnd imoGoaiu itw); MaT. Snkli, rfuia
Ttfpapty if Ltndtn {t»IJ>i DavM Hn^n [C. Poih). IViU
Ibott LimAt <lSl7)i ImIh Mud bvChulB K.&.I ia4i
i«Mn))rintcdiigi,nnndferE-WiHa(dtB7S-»77)jlH.]«B
Ijlrnio' a*^ BiiUriail llrmariaU 1^ l/nUn (1S47): Lath Huir
r*«T*mi,-- "— — ■>.'■»- '^ — ^,.. .. _. ...
.Wheul
OUnd
\euity. Lmidtm patt ami prtuMi Vuiita of CU £«ifli, ctchinn
ombury. ifosMMLnAm (1S65, nnr cd, by E. Wali^ lUo :
.. _ .-ii b/G. W. Thpoihory, vdIi. SU.-yL
by Edawd WaUcrd (■ST}-lt7S}; WattB Bcau, iMlaa. ICcit
' ■■ ■ ■ « - - ■ -rtoi-noiii Eoil Ln^
^ooal; Philto"Ki™,"i~l™' tiaiXd oW nabtiiw l>90Sll
AcDRti if At IjMdnt TafapMlaai SaiUtj; Mnaptfla tS "-
CmattUa far <^ Samj aj Iki ifaaariali af Cy^ 'f^
(1(61. Mba
lict (1M3):
, cmat'ui Ut^tiaMtH ^UuiUmd (i6i3, 1681.
iHbySir Williim PMtyi Corbyn Mwria,<%H»iUwni M l((
1; 5nanil Eisaja 1"
\jl Oama md Br:
OimtlUk (I6«.17U.
•H tj UtnkiiTtitai.
,„ Manit.Obiotatini c. .
, , _, J^aiyiiLniinthnii^Ciiauli^.
4 Ai Yrnrly BiUi if UarlaUlf frant i6S7 It ml l«l. by T. Birch,
D.D. I7nli Gnuafi Otientlitmi, Pciiy'* AmeVitr Ettaj and C.
Uarrb'i Obin«>Hi an Rpflaud in thii (nUmioa. Gnuni and
' " DriDted in Ettaemic Writing lA Sa W. Prijt
aSitf i
; Ihe nioal Irnponan
Kuth of England. It ii »<U
un, though not fraqutnlLy eipoant,
nt ulcnt Atvrrcd by more rvcml
dcvrLoped En the 1a
partly b«aiac it c
graveli and partly oecauK 11 u not oiira worMta on ■ laije
acale. It b a itiiT, tcnacHHia, bluish clay that becomca bra^n
on *utlining, onuimuliy ii bFconiu disliKtly aandy, somc-
tirHF^ llauconltic, np«ial1y towardi Ihe lop; largv c^katfoua
septarian roncrftiona are common, and hive btcn uscdin the
nanDiactura of cement, being dug for thid pjrpoie at Sheppey.
i»ar Soutbend, and at Hanricti, and diedged oil the Hamp-
shire coast. Nodular lumps of pyiiits end cr^ali o[ wlenMe
ate of frequent occgnence. The clay has betn employed for
making biiclu, lilet and (Dane pottery, but it is luuiHy (oo
lenacious for Ihb puipoH except in weil-weatheied 01 landy
portioiil. The base of the clay a very regularly indicated hy
a few inches of rounded flint pebbles with green and yellowish
■aod. patlt of this layer being frequently cemented by lar-
bonale of lime. The average thickness of Ibe London Clay in
the London ba^n is about 430 ft,; al Wtndiac it la 40a ft.
ihick; beneath London it is rather thicker, «hae in Ihe south
al Esiei It is over 4S0 fl. In Willshiie it only reaches a few feet
in thiclinni. while in Bei):shlre iliaioinc joocteli. It ii found
InthelslcOt Wight, where it is ]oa It. thick at WhitecliB Bay-
here ihe beds are verliul and even slightly reversed—and in
Alum Say it is no ft. thicL In Hampshire it is- sometimes
sandstone within the days are called Barnes or Bognor Ruck,
In the eastern part of the London basin In cast Kent the pebbly
basement bed becomes a thick depart (Go It.), (aiming part d
tbc Oldhaveo and Blackhuth Bed>.
The Lnedini Cliy ii a raarine dtpoail, and iu loiiiU indicale a
iBoderaaelywannclmHcthe9onhiviiigamipicalaipcct. Amiaf
the loasilt may be meniioned Pamipoa inurmiiia, Dibmpt Mua.
Tniiiiit fir$imla, Carnm huwku, RaiUUatU tmth, JVanWiu
«<ii^aUi.WaH|H,(ofamiiuferawuldialanu. Fuh imiv JKlude
OUdmi Miggki, Stt)nimniai nuiMnui birds are rcncKnted by
HakymuitnUaticta, UUmnu and OiaUafUrlx. ud leOtila ^
CkabH fifu, anj other lartln l>alaftMu. ■ amient and tmcodSki
HynnUinnM ttfmrimm, PalaaOurimm and ■ few elbei iinwiiiili
■ra.tacorded. PUni miuiiia in a pyriilied Dondkiu are fonad in
gnat abundance and potcEtloa on The tbare lA Sbififieyi nuncnus
uecie* o( palnu. KRW pi nci, va ter lillci. cyiireiiea. yewi, letuiaiam
pUau and many « hen occur: loi> ol conilcmu wood bored Uiouch
by anndida and rtrt^ an csaiinaa, and loaiil ran hu been iouad
Snctocuai alio W. Whilakn. " The CeokiEy ol London and pan
I'.thgtiiainta Valley," Jftm.C»J. Smty (i^l, and SIml Uimtui
.iS,a«.JJ9,J:
.niiltm
litGml. Swtn, Isnin. Nm. 514. ji;,»
tti Gultt) ffUu Iitt <a (^VU (iM)).
UOTKINDBIinT, BARU AHD UBQUinB) OF. IV
til eul ol Londondeciy was Thomas Ridgt^vtay (,1. I5fij~>eji).
a Devon man, who was treasurer in Ireland irom i6a« 10 1616
and was engaged in Ibe ptanlatioB of Ulster. Ridgeway wai
made a baronet in 1611, Biran Ridgewgy in 1616 and earl ol
Londonderry in 1A33. The Ridgcwaya held Ihe earldom tuitil
Maccb iTi«, when Robert, the 4Lh carl, i^ed without ions. In
ijiC Robert'* aon-in-law. Thomas Pitt (c. 16BS-1719), too nt
Tbomas Pitt, " Diamond Pitt," govemor at Madras uid Imde
ol Ihe great carl of Chalhim, was created ear] o( Londonderry,
Ridgeway, the jnl earl of Ihii h'ne. died unmarried in January
1765. In IJ06 Robert Stewart (i7J(ri8ii), of Mount Stewart,
Co. Down, was made earl of Londondeny la the Irish peerage.
He bad been created Baron LondDndcny in J7S9 and Viscount
Castlemgb in 179s; in 1816 he naa advanced to the rank ot
mtrqiicH of Londondetty. The 3rd marquea married the
heireu of the Vine-TcmpKls and took the name of Vane imicad
of Slewact; Ihc Jlh marquess called hinuell Vase-TcmpeM
and the 61h DurqacK Vane-Tempest-Slewart.
UmDOHDERRT. CHARLB WIUJAII STEWART (VAMl).
j«D Maaqtiiss * (1778-1854), Britiih soldier and diplomaiisi,
dau^tcT of the ist Earl Camden. He entered the army aiul
icrved bi the Nelherlandt (itm) bn the Rhine and Danube
(i;gj], hi Ihe Irish ttheUion {1799), and Holland (1799). lisng
be (okinel; and having been dccled to parliament lor Kerry
became under sccrGtaty lor war under his hall-brolhei
Cutlereagh in 1807. In iRoS he was given B'oviliy conmiand
!n the Peninsula, where he brillianlly dblingubbed Wmsell.
In iSog, and again in the camp^Lignt oC iSio. 1811, having
them
I adjut,
o Berlin I
i Ihe tapti
he was inv
le allied British, Russian and rnnaian trvia; and as a
Iry leader he plnytd an impontinl part in the lubsequenl
hghllng, while ably seconding CaitLTcagh'i diplomacy. In
1814 be was made ■ peer ai Baron Slewatt. and later in Ihe
^ear was appointed amhasaackpr at Vienna, and was a member
if Ihe important congresses which followed. In tg^a ti3s half,
irolher's death made hjm jrd marquess of Londonderry, and
iborlly allerwards. disagreeing with Canning, he TsigDcd,
being created EaK Vane (lgi3),and lor some yean lived quietly
'n Engbnd, inpnivfng his Seaham estates. In iSjj he waj for
I short time ambassador 01 St rcleisburg. In iSji, after the
lealh of Wtlitnglan, when he was one ol the pall-bcarera. be
cceivcd the order ol Ihc Cgiter. He died on the 6(h of Uarcb
S54. He was iwice married, first In iSoS to the daugblu of tht
arl of Damley, and secondly in 1819 to the heiress ol Sir Harry
Vane-Tempeit (■ descendant ot Sir Pien Tempest, who lervtd
Agincouit, and heir to Sir Hrciy Vane, Bart.), wbco hs
omed the name of Vane. Frederick WiOiam Robeit (180$-
EONDONDHRKY, .2J.D IMARQUESS OF
9*9
il7]), Ui MO by lt» fist muriigfe, becimc 4th nrnquen; ufd
on till! lattei'a duth in 1871, George Haay (i8it'iS34), the
(Mot BD by Ibe stand imniiige, alter succtetling «» Eul
le (uxcvdiDg to die I
Id 1S84 ht wai n
n of 1
ij), betame slh m
IE by hk un Chulei
n {b. 1853), a prominent Comenni-
tive pDJiciain, woo wui viceroy of lTtland(i6flCHjSSg), ch^muQl
ot tix London School Board (iSp^-jAg?), poatmaiter-feiMial
itgob-igoi). president of tbe Boaid of Eduouioti (1903-1^5)
uid Jord present of the Council (1003-1905).
LONDONDEIIRV, EOBEHT OTBVIHT. ihd Mu<iuu« at
lijtg~iSii), Biiiiih ttatcsman. wu the cldHt ion of Robot
SleiAit ol Ballylano Casllc, in Donegal, a»d Mount Stewart.
in DoiTD, an Ulilet ludawns, of bin to the GatLoway Slewina,
who became baron, viKount, eul and marqueu in the peerage
of Iirland. Tbc son, knomi in history ■> Lwd Cuilcreagb, wu
bom on the iSlh oI June in Itie same year ai Napeteon and
WellitiBtan. Hit mothet was Lady Sarah Se ysunir, daggltlar of
tbe «arl of Henfoid;, He mnt Item Annagli achiMl to St Jotin'i
College, Cambridge, but left at the end ol his fiist yeM. With
Lord Downjbire, the* boldiog iway ova the County Down,
Lord Stewart had a standing feud, and he put forwafd his soit,
in July i;flo,Ioroneof Iheieals. Young Stewart was returned,
bnt at a vast c«t to his family, irtien he was barely twenty^ona-
He took his Kot in the Iiiih Kouse of Ceramoss at tbe Hne
IJiDe as his friend, Anbur Welloley, M.P. for Tdm, but sat later
lor two dose bonnighs in England, stIU remaining member
lor Down 3l CoUcge Creen.
From 1796, whw his father bccaaie u eati, he took 4be
couiieiy title of Viscount Caulenngh, and becoming keeper of
the privy seal in Iidind, be acted la chief lecieiaiy, during tbe
prokmged abaencc of Mr Peiham, from February 1797- Caalte-
reagfa's conviction was that, in prenencc of threatened kivaaicm
and lebellkm, Ireland could only be made lafe by onion with
Grat Britain. In Lord Camden, as afterwards in Lord Com-
•ains, Cattkreagh found a congenial chief; though his favour
with thoe ttitmnen was jcalouily viewed both by tbe Irish
oligarchy and biy the English polilidani wbo wshed to lii^
tbe nachinc of Usli ajRiiniiiration in their own hands. Fitt
bioBeU was doubtful of the Expediency of making an Irithman
chief secretary, but hia vieW' was chaage^ by the ibtluencv of
Comwaliia. In snppressing Lord EdMrard l^tfgetaldV eon-
^nracy, and the rebellion which followed in 179S, Castlercagb^a
vigilance and hminesi were invaluable. His admicistrltion
vas denounced hy a fiction as hatsh antf cruel — a charge after-
wards repudiated by Ciattui and Phmkct — bnt be wu always
on tbe aide of Imity. The dldoyi) h Inland, both Jacobins
■nd pricsl-led, the Pioiestant inJoU and olhtn who feared
the couequence of the Union, cooIeKcd against him in Dublin,
Even there CastlBeagh. though defeated In a Grat caaipalgo
(ijWJ.ImptBsed Pitt with bisabMHy and tart. WithComwalla
be joined in holding out, durihg the Rcond Union campaign
(iKcs), the proipect cl emandpalion to the Roman Catholics.
Theji were aided by free expenditure of money and promises
of bonoun, methoda too familiar hi Irish politlcl. When the
Act of Union wu tsiried through Ibe Irish puliament, m the
summer of iSoft, Cutlereagh's official oonneiion with hi* Dative
bad practically ended. Before the Imperial Parliament met
he urged upon Pitt tbe aieuures which be and Comwallii Ihoa^t
requisite to make the Union effeclive. In spite of his servieei
and of Filt't support, disillusion awaited him. The kbig'i
rduttann 10 yieid to the Rsnui Catholic dsim* was undet-
otlmiied by Pitt, •hile CormmlU* impmdently permiiied
himielf to use language which, though no) amounting 10 1 pledge,
wu construHl as ene. George 111. resented tbc urgumenta
bren^l Ibrward by Castlerca^i — " (hii young man " who had
ccuae over to talk him tut of hia coronation oslb. He peremp-
torily lefnsed to unction emandpalkn, and Pitt and M* cabinet
inada way lor the Addlngton adoinistrallon. Tberenpon
Caatleteagh resigned, with Commllis. He took hts *eat at
WciUnhiiier for Down, Ibe oonstHuency he had rcprCMnied
tu ten year* in Dublin.' The leadenblp of an Irish parly wu
offered to fain, but he declined so to limiE his political activity.
His father accepted, at i^orlland's request, an Irish marquessate,
oa the uadeniinding that m tbe futuie he or his heiii might
dafm the tame tank m the Imperial Legislstuni so that
CaiLknogh was able lo tit in tbe House of Commons <a Maiqueaa
in igij-i8>i. Wilberforce discussed with Fill the pcssbility
of iending out Castlereagh to India as governor-general, when
the frjelioa between LonI Wellesley and the directors became
grave; but Pkt ob^niied, a* the phui would remove Castlereagh
from the Honse of Commrais, wfaich tbould be " (he theatre of
his fniure fame."
In iloa, Castleraigii, at Pllt'a tuggcatton, became president
of the Board of Control In tbc Addlngton cabinet. He had,
though not in office, taken charge of Irish measures under
AddingtoD, induding the repression of (he Rebellion Bill, and
the tempoiary tuspensioo of Ibe Habeas Corpus in iSoi. and
(trntlnued to advocate Catholic relief, lilbe reloim, stale payment
of Catholic and diiaentiDg dergy and " tbe tteudy appliCBlion
of authority hi support of the laws," To Lord WdiesleyH
Indiin policy be gave a lUunch cupport, waraaly rccogniied
by the governor-general. On Pitt's return to oKce (May 1804),
CulIerRigh letainad his post, and, neit year, took over alio the
duties bl secrelaiy lor war and the colonies. Sodally and
poKilcatly, the gUii of bis wife, Lady Emily Hobart, daughter
of a former Irish viceroy, wksai he had nuiiiedin 1 794, assisted
him to make his house a meeting-place of the party; ^nd hia
influence in parliament grew notwithatBoding hi) defecti of
ityte.spokenand writKn, As a manager et DKa he had no eqDaL
After nti't death hi) surviving colliaguB failed to-fonn a cabuict
strong enough to face the formidable comtnnaiioD known u
" AH the Talents." and Castlereagh acquiesced in the ralgnatioo.
But to tbe foreign policy of the Poi-Greville mhuslry and iu
dwduct of the war he was always opposed. His objectiona to
the Whig doctrine of wiihdranal from " Continenlsl entangle-
menls " and to tbc redurtton of oiiliikiy ejpendituro were
Justified when Fox hinu<jf was compcUed " lo nail bit coonlry^
oi^uTt to the mut."
The cabinet of " All tbe Talenti," weakened by the death at
Fox and tbe renewed quairet with the king, went out in April
1807. Castlereagh returned lo the War Office ander Ponland,
but grave dlflicultlt* artne, though Cannhig ai the fbreign
Office vat then Ibomaghly al one with him. A piicelwi oppep-
luuity had been mlKed aiiet Eylau. Tie Whigs had crippled ih«
lianjport service, and the opeialfons to avert the ruin of tbe
cosililion at Fricdland came too late. Tbe Tiar Alexande*
believBd that England would no longer concem herself with lb«
Continental alruggle, and Friedland was f<Jlowed by 'resit.
The secret artidci of that compact, dented at the time by Iha
Oppoaition and by French apologists, have now been' revealed
from official records in M. Vandal 'i work, Hapellnn tl Ahtauin.
Catttereagh and Canning taw the vital nnpanani^ •( nullifying
the aim et this project. The seanre of the 'Danlth tquadron
at Copenhagen, and Ibe mettures lakes lo rescue the Setts of
Portugal and Sweden from Napoleon, crusbed a (;orabin£iion
u menadng u that defeated at Trafalgar. The expedition to
Portugal, though Cuticreagh't influence wu able oiriy to teeura
Arthur Wellesley a secondary part at 6r»l. soon dwarfed other
istueo. In the debates on the Convention ol Cintra, Castlereagh
defended Wellesley agahist parliamentary attack*: " A biolber, "
produced by hi
could »
: have done
• Thedt
ipaign in nonliera Spain, and the kirg'i
luiBular opcretiona, seemed 10 cut short
early in 1800, Castlereagh, with no litlle
Weiletley'i
difAcully, SKured njt Iricnd'* appolntmmt aa
<^f of the seooad Portuguese eipcdillon. The
dtlmed for Clinlng by Siapleton. but the evii
xball tt
Meanwhile, Cattlereigfa'* poNcy led lo a crlab that donded hia'
iwnfortunes. The breach between him and Canohig wu not due
0 bit incompetence In ■'be conduct of the Walchcren expedi-
(on. In fact. Casllerea^'i ejection wat decided t? Can^^
nirigus, ihou^ conctaM Iram tba^ftctla^ BOBlin bclai«
LONDONDERRY, shi? MARQUESS OP
Mt out to Um Scbddi. In Uw Klection ti
tbt <ui et Chitluira u commudci Iht kinf 'i pcnosal pnkRan
**■ kiniRi, bat Ibere ii evidence elio that it wu ooe of Cuaini'i
KbcmOt ■> be feckoned, if CIblJiud lucceedcd, on lunung bin)
l^
opaly oppOKil Is Ih* Wikberet cqKditiaB, Ud on the Fenio-
*ulu qiuHtDB hcmunly diSBedlnmi Cutlcnv^ umI WctUnctoo
In filing hi* b^ies as uukitul tntbaium and pepidu upnaiagi,
Miliury opinioa i* letitnUy *fned tkM Ike plia ol tinlunt
from Wikberca it Aiit«erp,tb( FiaichuT«l baw,<ru Kuad.
Napoleoa heard the >iE*i with diinuy; in principle WelUnsion
(ppnved tbc ptan. Cuileieaili') pnpcwl wu [or a unf ^
main, nider itiict mndiiians of celerii)' toi Kcrecy. u Aniweip
vu unable to make any adtquate defence- But Chatham, Ihe
pavaJ authorities and the cabinet piDceeded with a deliberation
^TpTaiw»d by the fact that the var Kcietary had t<een con-
deiaiMd in Mcnt. Tbee)i>editkia,plinnedattlKe(id ol March,
did not reach Walchenn tiU the end of July i8og; and more
lime vai lost in movemenla a^aiut fiati and Fluilting, pro'
tracled until an unhealthy autumn pruatratad the aimy, which
wiiirilhdrawn, diKTcdiled and diubled, in September. Futritc
apioka threw the whole blame upon Cutlereagh, vbo then found
that, in deference lo Cannini, hii coUearies had dnreed hia
lemoval half a year eotliet. though they kept Mimct till the
mop* ttaie brought back fnun Walchenn. When Cuikni^
learned from Peicival that (be tlui cast on blm had its origin
ki ■ seaet iltuk on him many munlhi btfon^ he iru cruelly
hurt. The main charge againtt bim vai. he layi, that he muld
not throw over officcn on whom unpopularity fdl, at the fint
ahadow of ill-fortune. His itfuwl to rush into censure of Mooic,
fallowing Canning's sudden change fn>m eulogy to denunciation,
requires no defence. According to tbe ideas then prcvalLing
Cutlereagh held himself just Uied in lending acbuUinKE to Ibe
original iiithor, u he held, of a diiloytl intrigue igainit t col-
leigue. In the subtequeot dud Caniung waa wnunded sad the
Rvab simulunewuly nsigned. In private letters to lut filbcc
and brother, Caslletiagh urged that he was bound to ibow tliU
be " was not privy to his own disgrace." When Canning pub-
tihed a lengthy eirJanatioB of his conduct, many who liad >ided
with hiia were navinced that Castktaigh had been much
wnH^cd. The eiciue that the protal upon arbich the cabinet
decided againM Cutlereagh did noi meniioD Ihe miBiiter'i
■ame wu ngaid«d u a quibble. Men widely diScring in chu-
■eter tat opiniooa— Walter Scoit, Sidney Smith, Bnnigham and
Cobbctt— took this view, CaMlcrcagb loyally supported tbe
fovonment in patiijunent, after Loid WellesJey'j sppofniment
totheFoieignOffict Though WdJIngton's ret realafterTalaveia
had been included, with the dtsasun of the Carunm and Wal-
Cheren campaigM, in the censures on Caillereagb. and though
Dunitten were often deptessed and doubllul, CuUeceagh never
lost failh bi Welliagton's genius. Lord Weliestey's resignation
in iSi>, when the Whigs failed to come to terms wiib the legenl,
ltd to Casllereagh's rclum to office u foreign lectnary (March
iSii). Tbe assassination of Percival soon threw upon him tbe
leadership of Ibe House of Commons, uid this dinible butdea '
he csnlinued lo bear during the rest of hii life.
From Msrch iBu lo July iSii Castlereagh'i biography is. in
truth, Ihe history of En^ud. Though never technically prime
minister, during these years he wielded a power such u few
ministers have eitcciied. FoUtical. opponents and peaonil ill-
ntben admillal thai he was the nUest leadei wbo evei con-
tndled the Houm of Cominaos for so long a psiod. Ai a djplo-
■latHt, nobody nve llirlboieugh had ihc wine fafhuaee mpet
men or wu given equal trecdoD by his eoHesgua at bone.
Foreignen taw in him tbe living preseace of En^ind te Ihc camp
orthsAUies. At the War Office be had bees haltered ^ Ibe ladi
uf lechnkal knowledge, while nature had noI granlcd him. u
inargu>ser,lhepower*af aCirMMoTSoDD. Bui in diploniacy
hitpeeaUarcoaibiulionef sircngtb and charm, of paiioice and
tendlittary idn^Hnen, was acknawledged by all. At tbe
FoidgB Office be set hinaeU al once Ip meet Napoleon's designs
' Mrtbcn Eorspt, wbste Kuaais wu preparing for ha life-
ud-dtath suulile. Locd Wdctky paid a high uibnle la
Caslleteagh's conduct la Ihi* Muatian, aad WtJlinston declared
ihat be had then " leodcnd lo ihc vodd tbe tnoM imponant
service that ever feU to ibe lot oi any isdhridval lo perforB.'
CUlknagh wisdy rejected Napoleon's insmeere ovennn* loi
peace. After the Ucncow diUdi Napolem's fsle wu tflected
not only by Welhogim') prnfiTU in Spsin, but by ihc altitude
of the northern poweis and by the acikn of Tutiey, doe to
Caiilereagh's oppanune disdoHire to the Potte of Ibe scheme
of piniiion at Tilsii. Al bcine, the repeal of the Ordeti n
Council wu cSTTDEd, tbe dama^ to British trade plainly oul-
waghing Ihe injury inflicted on France by the rcauictive lyMera.
Tbe BritBb subsidiea lo Ihe Allies were largely DUrcaaed al the
operalions of iSij developed, but all CullcieBgh'a skill wu
needed to keep tbe Coalition together. Tbe Allied powss were
willing, even after Leipsig, to treat with France on tbe basil of
restoring her " natural frontiers " — the Rhine, the Alps and the
Pyrenees; but Csstleietgh protested. He would not allow the
efteaiylo take ground for another tiger -^)ring. Before the Coo-
Ksiage scribbled on Ibe marglD
of his instruction^ " No si^ks rkn " — Aberdeen wrote lo
hasten Cudeicngb't coming: " Everything which bu been no
long sioalbcred is now buisdng twih "; and again, " Your
presence bu done nuch and would, I hare i» doubt, centinoe.
to lustaiD thea (the Alhcs) in misfortune." Tbe Liverfioal
csbinel Iben and lata were u urgent In pcessng hint to Rtum
ID lead Ihe House of Commons. He had lost Us seat be Down
in 1^05. and 'afterwards ut for British borou^ia; but in tSta
he was rfrdectcd by his obd constituents; and again In ifliH and
iSio, sitting, after be became marquess of Londooden^' in iSii,
lot Orford. Eariy in lin his colleagues tductanlly consented
lo his villi to the allied bc*d-<[uanen. The Great AQiance
showed sivit of weakntat and divbloa. Aiutrla wu holdmg
back; Prussia bad alnoit hrakeu away; above all, the am-
biguous conduct of Aleunder bred ataiin and doubt. Tfaii
slluttisn became increasingly serious while Nipoleco wu giving
daily proofs ihat his military genius, confroBiing a bsitant and
divided enemy, waa al its best. Cislleresgh move to keep tbe
Allies logelbcr, to give no excuse for those sepaiite amnge-
mcDli upon which Napoleon was reckoning, lo sisert bo idfisfa
policy for Engtsnd, to be tied by no theoretical coosksiency.
At the Chllillon conferences England was lepresenlcd by others,
but Cauiercagh was pcesenl with suprcnc sutboriiy over aD,
and it was be who determined the result. He dcijined to commit
bia counlty either la a blank refusal to negotiate with Napoleon
ec Id Ibc advocacy of a Bourbon lestonition. He wu rody lo
giveupaliBastlhewblJcof England'scmiqucsU, but be insisted
on the tetum of France wiihin bcr andeni limits u Ihe biaii of a
■Fttlcmenl. Ciulain court's advice was to lake advantage cf
ihcie overtures; but his Blister wss not to be advised. Tbe
cDuoler-ptojects thai he urged Caulaincourt lo submit to wen
adviDCad after his victory at Montereiii, when be boasted that
be wu nearer to Munich than the Allies were lo Paris. Even
befon Ibe Chllillon conference was dissolved (Msich iStb],
Cutlereagh saw that Caulaiicourt's eEoiu would never bend
Napoleon's wiH. Tbe Allies adopted his view and signed the
treaty ol Chaumont (March isl), " my treaty," u Csatknagh
called i1. with an unusual touch of personal pride; adding
" Upon Ibe face of the treaty tbia year our engagenoit ia
equivalent lo theiii united." Tbe power of England wfaen ihe
threw her pune Into tbe scak bad been just eihibiled at Bar-
lur-Aubi, what at a council of aS the Rpresanlativea of Ihe
poweta the ntteat of the allied aimiea wu discuacd. Bsna-
dolte, playinc a waiting game in Holland, wu unwilling to
reinforco BItldia, then in a dangcnus posilion. by the XiBiiaB
and Prussian drvisioas of Winaingerode and Butow, tanporadly
jriaced under his ordos. Having aaked for and Rceivcd tbn
assurance that the niib'tary leidcsi were agreed ia t*J*l*"f Iba
irsnifer necessary, Cistleres^ dedated that he took tfioB
hinoell tbe le^wntibilily of bringiBg tbe Swedish prino to
rouoB. Tba vitUudding ol ibe Biilidi mhaidjea was a vital
LONDONDERRY, 2Ni> MARQUESS OF
matter, not ooSj irilli BtnudollE bit yiiti tU Ibcpowm.
Cutlcrcalli'a ivooetl iDlcalioD lo liikc thii itcp H-ilhput vuliug
BIUcbcT wn mofonxd by ibe i*o divsiDDs; l)ic bittW of Una
«u fought and won, ind the lilies occupied tbc FccDCb upilil.
In April 1S14 Cullereogh imved in Paris. He did not disgufu
bis diKoiUcot with Napolcon't posilba at £iba, dote to the
French coail. though be advised England not lo acpanlt
(lunmon Wellington from the loulh to tbc Embaisy Id Paria.
Ha hasteaed hinuelf to London during tbn visit of Ibc aUird
ac>vereigjia,andinet with aspJndid rrcrptioa. HavaahODOuRd
with Ihe Gaitir, being one of Ibe few corDinonen ever adnilted
loLbaloidei. When tha House ol Coniinoaa offered to the Crown
jta coQgratulationa upon the trealy ol peace, Coatlercagh's
triumph was lignatiicd by a brilliaiilljr eloqaent panegyric
bom Caoning, and by ■ niantuion of bn former doubu and
dcDUiKiilinii fnm Wbilbread. Hi* own dignified language
vukdicatad bb couotry fmirk tfae charge of selhsb ambitioct.
~ ■ ■■ "■enna, where the
but meanwhile
lie and the Ordei
cease with Ihe repeal of ibe latter. It lasted through 1814 till
the aigiung of the treaty of Ghent, soon before the flight from
Elba. In parliament the ministry, during Casllercagb's al»cflce,
had been poorly championed. Canning had thrown away bis
diance by his unwise refusal of ths Foreign Office- Mone of Ihe
mbiiEeri bad any pretension to lead when Castlereagb was busy
AhcMd and Camung was suUdng at home, and Castlercagh's
kiten to Vansiltail, the tbancellor of the eichcquer, ^bow
bow these diScultia weighed upon him in facing the position at
Vieona, where U waa itnpcraiive for bin to appcu. At Vienna
he tealiaed at once that the ambitjao of I^iuia mighi be as
[oimidable lo EutDpcaad to Gml Britain as that o( the lallen
tyrant. His aim litoughoui had b«n lo reacue Eumpc from
mHilaiy dombiatlon ; and when he found that Russia and Prussia
were punuing ends inaunpatible with the general mterest, he
did net hcsiUte lo take a new Une. He brought about the secret
treaty (Jan, 3, t!i5) between Gntt Brilain. Austria and Frantr,
directed against the plans of Rusiia in Poland and of Pnissia in
Sanny. Ihiough Castleresgh's eSorU, the Polish and Sawn
qntaiana wen settled on the basis of compmnuse. Tbe Ibmt
ot Runlan bteifeiencc in tbc L«w Countries wi* dropped.
WhDe tile Congres wa* siiQ tmfinisbed, Napolcun's etope
from Elb* ame like ■ Ibundelclap. Castlercagb bad cone
lune ha > ibart visit (Fob. iSij), at the urgent request of the
cabinet, jait before the Si^t was known. Tho aliodi revived
the Great Alliance under the compact of Chaumonl. All energies
were diiectcd to preparing for Ihe campaign of Waterloo. Caslle-
■nd not on reliance on this man." Napoleon promptly published
the seciet treaty which Castleieagh had concluded with Metier-
■ich and Talieynod, and the last left^m the French archivci.
But Rniaia and Prussia, though much dbpleaacd, saw that, in
the face of Bonaparte's return, they dared not weaken Ibe
Alliance. British tubiidies were again poured out lilie water.
AfiEi Napoleon's ovcnbTOw, CasLlereagh successfully urged his
removal id SI Helena, where hfa custodiana were cliargcd 10 treat
him " with tD the respect due to his rank, but under such pre-
cautions as should render his escape a mailer of impeasibiUiy."
Some of Ibe ami mental powen dentanded, after Waterloo, fine)
and rasionB that would have crushed France; but in November a
pcait was finally concluded, mainly by Casltereagh's cndeavoun.
minimning tlie penalties exacted, and abandoning on England's
past Ibe wbole of her alwre of Ihe indemnity, flie war created
ut •conomlc AsMln U home wlilch slrengiltcMii the Whigs
ud Radicak, previoudy ftcredited by their hogiiliiy to a
patriotic >lnig(k. In iSifi the Income Tax was rimllled,
des[Ht* Caatlertagb's owtenlioa that wmelhing ahauld Ant be
doo* to ndiK* Ihi IX*t Cbvgt. Ifi* policy, impreawd upon
Oreal Britain iiupind to Ae account of peace, by *^—^^i*if a
(Bocilialoiy intucnce in Enrope." Biougham'a action, at lb*
end of lUij, denoundng the Holy AHiance, even in ita eariy
fam, wa* calcublBd (o cmbarrasi Esglind. tboogb she was m
patty to wbt Caabectagh dcKribcd ai a "piece of nihlbK
While be nv Bo reaaao to thii lor braking up the Grand
AUiiiaee, tbidi he knkcd opoa «> a cnannient or^n ol diplo.
oialic inlercoune and aa eascnlial lor the [mintenancc of peace,
be leganled with alam " the little iplrit ol German intrigue,"
a«d igreed wilh WclliigtoD that to tttonpt to cnoh France.
u Ihe Prussians desired, or to keep bcr in a perpetnal conditioi
of tutelage under a European confert fnMn which she heiielf
■^uld be excluded, would be 10 Invite Ihe very disaster wbidi it
was the obfM el the AlllatKe to avoid. It HM not till Mnter-
nich's idea id eitending Ihe acopc of the AlUince. by using it to
crush " tbe revotntion " whetcver tt ■hould raise its bead, began
to take shape, from the coirfeHiBCe of Aii-la-Cbapelie (1818)
onward, that Great flrilain's aepiiMion from her continental
allies became inevitable. Against this p<Jicy of the reactionary
powers Casllcreagb fnea Ihe first vigoicaisly prolesled. As
little W!ts be prepared to accept the viuooary schemei of tbe
emperor AlcauHler for founding an efleclive " confederatioa ot
Europe " upoo Ihe inclusive basis (rf Ilie Holy Alliaace (Mt
Meanwhile financial Iroublca at home, complicated by tbe
tesuioptkiB of cub payments in iSr«, led to acute social tension.
" Petah» " and the " Sii Acts " were furiously damBKCd,
though the bilb introduced by Sidmouth and Castlereagh wcie
Quried In both Hooses by overwhelming ma joriiiea. The danger
that justified ihem ■» proved beyond contcat by the Cato
Street Conspiracy to 1810. It ia now admitled by UbenI
writen that the " Six Acta." in the circumstances, were reason-
able and necaaty, Hirougbout, CaallcreBgh maintained bii
Iraoquil ascaidaiKy in tbe Houae ol Commona, though he had
few coUeaguea who were capable of standing op against
Brougbem. Canning, indeed, had reluraed to office and had do-
'" ' ''' " "^ ' ' ." but Castlereagh bote the «liolet>urdFn of
1.U ..„.u...i. Ksponiihililiw
I him to engage
sifooa when he
ns struck wiU
B Committee;
lunfMtunalely
--strained hk
nighthavedelegaiediheusktootben, Attborpi
eaeigy on Ibe Agricultural Dtstrr
ertBst, ceupled with his oibetduties — am
always abilinate in refining aaiistanci
fearfully. » waa aham by hia orei
gpH™ ■■ ■■
hirnadl tbe fatbaboui fundiona o
The dqdomatic aituation had become soious. . The policy
of " inlervention," wilh which Great Britain had consistent^
refused to identify, beraelf, bad been proclaimed lo the wodd
by Ihe lamous Troppau Protocol, signed by Russia, Austria and
Prussia (see TtopTAU, Concuss or}. The immediau occasion
waa the revolution at Xaplca, where tbe egregiouB Spanish
conlitiition bI iSii had been foKed on the king by a militaiy
rismg. Wiib mililary revolii, as with paper constilutiona
of an nnworicable type, CasllereaEh had no sympaihy; and in
this particular case tbe revolution, in his ojunion, was wholly
without eicuse « palliaiion. He was prepared to dlow the
iolRventian of Austria, if ibe considered her rights umkr the
lieaty of iSrj violaied, or ber portion at an Ilalian Fewer
impeiilied. Bnt he pistoled against tbe general claim, embodied
in tbe PrulMiil. of tbe EotDpean powen to inlerfere, uninvited,
in tbe mteinal oonccms of soveni^ states; he refuMd to niahf
Great Britain, even tadlly, a party to aucfa interference, and
again insislBd that ha past in the Alliaate was defined by the
letter Of Ihe tmlita, bajiond which ibe waa iwl inpared to go.
In no cue, he alfirmad, woald Great Britain " tindertake tbe
moral responsibility far adaiiabttfiDg a gcnetal Earopcaji
police,"which sHe wgld never telenle as applied to lietulf.
To Tmpiian, accordingly, no Britisb fdenipoientiaiy «u
LONDONDERRV
prapoft^ was dcfcalcd by the £rni
k KDffwal of the struggle it ViiDiia
ceTtHis. Castlenagh, now marquess
(0 •cttcb the
re the Tuippim
ot LondoDdeiry. ms ign
•-, and ke dnw up JAr hiinK
iTtr uiutltercd by Gmping) h
lucteaior at the ForeiEn C
WdJiDgtoD. In tbe thr^teoed interventkoi of '
pDwcn in Spain, as in their ariieT' actkm torn
Sandinia, England leJused tp take pait, Tfac i
tiooaiy morement, Castlereagh *Tn1e, "was
which, ic the o|Hnioa of the English cabinet, nc
bad the snullcst right to interfen." Berore,
in Spain hi
iticot
e Grcak inimrection aglimt tJ
Ottoman govcniinent brought op the Eaitera Quotion la an
BOJlc Fonn, which projouodly modified the relatiHia of the
powen vithin the Alliance, and again drew Mettemidi and
Caitlcreagh together in common dtcad of an l»laud attack
by Rtnii apan T^ikey. A visit of King Gcoige IV. to Haoover,
isfa
diancellor. A meeting
CaBticKagh'i opinion
I the East, "a practical
' which had nothing in
iretical" questini with
nds^ and be joined
n Octah
Lofd Landandeny and the Aiutiia
M liaUe to Diisintenxetation was
justiiied by the urgency of the crish
cunsldcnitkin pf the gieatest moma
commin with the objectionable " t
which the British govemmenl had
Vet Castleiesgh, on Ihit occasion, showed
theories of others for his own practical
cordially with Meltemich in taking ndvi
Aleunder's devotion to the principles d the Alliance to prevent
hit Isking an independent line in the Eitstcni Question, it was.
indeed, the helifi that this (question would be made the matter of
commOK diflcussJOQ at the congrcas that led Castlereagb to agree
to be present at Verona; and in his IiuinutiOHS he forcahadowad
the policy afterwards CErrled out by Canning, pointing out that
Ihe devdopment of ibe war hod made ths recognltim of the
belligerezil' rights of the Greeks inevitable, and quoting the
preredent of the Spanish American colonics as ejtactly applicable.
With regard to Ihe Spanlih colonies, moreover, though be was
not aa ydt prepared lo recognize their indepeodencc ie JMft,
ha was strongly of opinion that the Spanish govermnent should
do ao ilnce " other atates would acknowledge them sooner or
«f raioriog an intneourM when site cannot oucceed in nsteiinc
[and tl
uoui life
In tl
LDndobderry^s
o ^11 t.
his r
Lord
n hetaiBe evident during the toilsome
Both the king and Welliivton sren itnick by
hia overwnnght condition, which hit lunQy aitribuicd lo
«n atlBck o[ the gout and Ibe towering nniedia cmployEd.
WdKngtoa wuned Dr Bankheid that CiSlBea^ nt unweU.
and, perhaps, mentally disordeied. Bonkhcad went down to
North Cray and look due precautions. Castlenagh's niois
were taken away, but a penknife was forgotten in a drawer,
and with this he cut bis throat (August ii, i&ii). He had just
when he uw his wife and Bankhead talkmg togdther, he moaned
" there is a conspiracy laid agaitist me." It was as dear a case
of brain disease as any on record. But this did not prevent his
enemies of the baser tort kom aiseiting. without a shsdaw sf
pmol, thai Ihe luiddo was caused by Icmr at some hideous and
mdeliiied charge. The lesliiDony at statesmen of the highest
charictecandol all partiato Castleicagh'sgiluand charm is in
strung contrast with the flood ol vithperalion and calumny
poured out upon biamcmory by those who knew him sot.
Maniiioii
vsluaw. Sir AreUbald ADiDs'a Biiptftj ta thrsa voluiHa caae
out in I861, with copkHUHItaeufnimjbEiiiaaUictlHi preserved at
Wynyard. It waa made tbc subjeet of an inierefiing vttay in the
Oiuritryy Rntna tor lanuary lUa, reprinted in EImh »y M( Joh
MaiyxiiifSalahitry-oadeB.inost. A graetf nl Aetefc by ThMeoa.
• - ■ ij tMidaadmr (LaadiM. >9a«]i origiiially bnught
izJp-Supii Raitw, containi nrne exiiafts from Caslk-
triuhed cormpondenct with his wile, the record of an
I punonate attachment which thrgwt ■ new Nghi DO
(K. D. J. W.)
BRRT, a nonhem county ot Ireland in the province
of Ulster, bounded N. by the Atlanlic, W. by Lough Foyle and
Donegsl, £. by Antrim and Lough Ncagh^ and S, by Tyrone,
lie cooDty
f the SI
iboct Br6
•Ay lA river valkyi surrounded by elevated table-
occasionally into mountains, while on fbe borders
' ■ The prindptl
avidy, and divides
is the Roe, whidi Sows northward froi
Tyrone into Lough Foyle below Newtm ~
Ihe county Into iwo unequal piiti. Fanner west the nughan
also falls into Lough Foyle, and the rivet Foyle poaa thnugh
a small portion of the county near its nonh-wefltetn bouDdary.
In Ibe aouth-eaat the Moyola folia into Lougb Neagh, and the
Lower Bann from Leu^ Neagh fonns for some dislaDCC its
eastern boundary with Antrim. The only Joke in the eounty
is Lough Finn mi the bordt rs of Tyrone, but Lough Nejigh fonns
about d m. of lis south-easicm boundary. The Kooery of the
shores of Lough Foyle and the neighbouring coast ii attractive,
and Casilenck, Downhill, Magilltgan ud Portuewait an
favouiiie seaside resorts. On the flat Magilligan pcninuiU,
which forms the eastern hom of Lougb Foyle, the bue-line
ot the trigonometrical survey ot Iteland «•» measuted in iSttL
The scenery of the Roe valley, with the picturesque towns of
Limavady and Dungiven, h also itiractlve, and Ihe niads Irom
the laiier plate 10 Dtapertiown and to Magheia. tnvcniBg the
pasaejof Evijhgoie and Clenihane respectively, aflord fise vtewi
of the Sperrin and Slieve GalUon mouDthins.
Tho WFst of Ihia county convits of Daliudian mica-Ktain, with
■ome quartdle, ard u a conlinuatiDn of the northern region ol
Tyrone. An inlier of thev rocks appears in the rising grtnbd east
ot Dungiven, including ■'ark grey cTytialluie UmeKone. Old Red
SsnrlHoae and Lower Carboniferous Sandstone overlie diese old
racks in the nulh and cast, niccling the igneous "gRcn rocks "et
Tymne.and the granite intruive in them, at the aonh end ol Slieie
GaMiDii. Triaisic sandstone covBs the k>wcr slope of Slieve GalKiM
on the sonih4ast toward* Mooeymoni, and riica above the CarbaB-
■ferout Sandstone troia Dojlciven northwaid. At Moatyoaore w*
reach Ibe western scarp of the While Limctlone (Chalk) and tbr ovcr-
lying basalt 01 the great plateaus, which dlo down eastward under
Loinh Neagh. The basaM scarp, o
Uaaic andltliBatic aliata, rises to 1
Limavady- aad lepeata the fiant ft&tum ol the A
raised shelf vrilh pK^Ucial nu ' ' '
of LJnavody.
LagrurSel
a poot^lacial
Haemadte t
""the UH«M ninlall and
favwarable fur unculiure. A
ird clay fomecTby Ihe dcco
eenldaa
.Ueyslh
niie,ano incnrvaieddislrictioilheeliy.ita. ..
■ for ih4ep. The acreage ol pacnre-land does
Ihal dI fltUge. Onu,H>laloeswid twnipsarech
>mc flax; and ealtle, sheep, piss and poultry are
(Midland^ n
_ _ n loMaghciaTrlr.a/Kl Ma^hcra-
IDwn (Co. Tyrone), to Diapentown and to Colenin^
.. . . navady lo Dun|infl. The Cmt Ncnhrm raitny
idKt Londondcrfy from Ihe toMh, and (becityii alio the staniH-
'— -' ■■■- "" "onegal, and Ihe LoadoedcTry sod LoHgk
"" ''V hM "dJ™' '"J*^ '" ''^" "*
(he avenge of the [ririi coaMlcs. (X llie Int^, abaal
Rsoaa Caibefitt, and itv^tflX Piaa^iiia» «
ndlinriit line naehea It b
ol ibe COiBty D
Tbc ijajMilation d«:rts
LONDDNDEKRY-^-lONG, G
natoMM'Etia^aliui. I— Aiidwry (pop. stA^i
mM and Unuvidy [1691) in iKc pcincipal lowiu.
' — '-'• ind Moneymo— — ■ '" ■
It ancul]' pcDBd ihe ceiuny ma iidiafailsd by the O'Calfatas
sO'CiinBi, wbo wentribuuiy iDtlMO'Neaii. TovanlillM
doH of the rcifD of Elizabeth the catmty wai vised, with the
puifnt of checking the pffwcr of the O'Neilla, vhoB it received
the Dane of Colcniae. having that town for iU eipltal. In
■6op. atliiT the coofixalioa of Ike eUkte* of the .0'Ncilla.lhe
dtizeu at Londoti ohUinKd poasostna oj tbr lama of Losdtn-
dcrty and Cgteninc and adjoiriiiig iandflj 6q acrei oiit ol every
iDDD bring aotgned lot cbunh lauda. The cominen couodl
of London imdenaok to upend Ixj/aoo da (be lecboiaEioa of
the prcqierty, and elected a body oi twenly-sii foi ill Baaage-
nenli who in i6t3 were incorporated ai the Irish Society, ajtd
ntained poueuion ol the towns of Loodondeny and Colcnine,
the fetnainder ol the properly bebf divided asiong twelve ol
the great livety companitK. Tlieii Male) were leqtieilnted
by Jamei I., and in 163? the chaner el the Irish Society iru
cancelled. Ctoinwell rcatond the tociety to iti formei poaitioa,
' "' " ' "le ReiloratJon Ranted it a new charier^ aAd
m lTi>h. and Uagherafelt
Town, burned, aa well as
d of the cnstla CTRted by
d by
IheEnelishthi
rofDi
The abbey of Dungivcn, founded in iioQ, and standjDg do a
rock aboDt i™ ft. above the rivec Roe, ii a picturesque min.
lAHIMllDBRBy, or Deuv, a tiiy, bounty of a city, parlU-
neBtaiy boroggh (rttncning one membcrl and the chief town of
Co. Londoodeny, iRliud, 4D).f[DDithejuni:tiDngftlieiive[Fo]ile
with Longh Foyle, and « m. N.N.W. of B«lfiiU Pop. (190J)
38,S«i. The city is situated on an eminence rising abruptly
lioni the west side of the river to a beight ol about i n ft. The
eminence is auirounded by hills which rcacb, a fen miles to Ihc
north, an elevaiioo of upwatrii of ijoo ft., and the rit
implf te an admirable p
city is
c, hi»
Ml by
w extend beyoud Vah
centre of IhE lowo,
hichthamamalrtcl:
nidal gables remair
■iieiandicvcini:
bouodaty. The summit ol the hill, at th
ft occupied by a quadranguUr area frnm 1
iliverge. Some old houses with high pyr
but are much tnedecnlied. The ProtB
Colubba, in Perpendicular siyl^ waa
design of Sir Jobs Vanbrugh in liu, at a cat of /4000
tributed by the city of London, and was enlarged and restated
in 1887. TbetpirBwuaddEdiDi;7aandiebuiliiniaoi. The
bisbop'l palace, encted in 1716, occupies the site of tbe ahhey
founded by Columba. The abbot of this monastery, on being
made bishop, erected in 1164 Temple More or tbe " Great
Church," one of tbe finest buildings in Ireland previous to the
Anglo-Norman inva^on. Tbe original abbey church was called
the " Black Church," but both it and the " Great Chutch "
were demaliibed la 160a and their materials used in fortifying
the city. There ia a large Roman Catholic cathedral, erected
c. iS;o and dedicated to St Eugentui. For Foyle College,
founded In 1S17, a new building wai erected in 1814. This and
the Academicnl Inttiluiloo, a fousdition of iS(S, were amalga-
mated ia 1896. Magee College taking its name from its
foundrm, Mn Magec ol Dublin, was instituted in iSj; as a
naining-ichool for the Presbyterian ministry.
The staple manufacture of the town is linen (especially ihiit-
miking), and there are alto shipbuilding yards, iroB.Iouadrie<,
law-milll, manure-works, distilleries, breweries and Sour-millt.
Thi laliaon £sheiy en tbe Fqyte is valuable. The rivet aSords
boor, fti gnatcal depth bnag ii ft. lit bi^
tide, and II It. at low tide. It h under the lurisdictioa ofrlbc
Irish Society. The port has a consideiable shipping Lntdf «tth
Great Britain, eiporting agricuhuial produce and provisions.
Regular servlecj of passenger steamcra serve Londonderry from
Glaigow, Liverpool. Morecambe, Bclfait and local co:>f.1 stations.
li> 1J98 IrmAauittty was oonaliluled one fif ihe lii (ouoty
boRHigba wlitch have leparate county cmiacils.
About 5m. W.«f the city, DnahillBDJIt-'hi^, isaremartahle
fon, on^sting ol thtde concentric rampiris, and an interior
lartiGcalJon of stone. It is named the Griuiau ol Aileach, and
was a ifsidence of the O'Nctlls, kings of Ulster. It wu lettered
I>erry, the orrginal name of Loadondcriy, i
founded
" It owe
d fmi
546. With the bishopric which
iih this foundation, that ol Ri^ihoe was
amalgamated in 18^4. Fiom the gth to Ibe nib century the
town was frequently in the possesMn of the Dan^, and wqs
ollcndevulated, buItheynerehnally'driveDfroif ilbyMurtaah
O'Brien about the beginning of the 12th ccntuiy. In 1311 it
was giuiied by Ednaid II. to Richard dc Burgh. After the
Irish Socicly of LoDdon obtained postisiioa ol it, JtVas incor-
porated in 1*13 under the name of Londondeny. From this
year until the Union in 1800 two members were rciurned to the
Irish pirliunenl. The farti£catJons, which wen besun Id i6co.
were completed ia 161S. In 16&S Deny had become Ibe chM
Elrocighpld of ihe Pioteslaoia of the north. On the 7th of
December cerlain of the apprentices in the city practically p«t .
themselves and it in asEageof £icgeby dou'ng the gates, and on
Ihe ipth of April 1689 the forces of James IL began in earnest
the famous liege of Deny. Tlie rector of Donaghmore, Ceolge
Walker, who, with Majoi Baker, was chosen to govern Deny,
established fame for himself for hia biaveey and bqpclulnesi
during this period of privation, and the historic answer af " Ha
surrender," which became the watchword of the mca of Dciiy.
Wat given to the proposals ol the besiegers. The gattjson was
at the bit eiliemity when, on lbs 30th of July, ships broke
through the obstiuctlon across tie harbour and brought relief.
Walker and the siege are commc^r.ted by a lofiy column
(181B], bearing a Malue of the governor, on the Rsyil BasLioD,
from which the town standaidj defied the epcmyj and the
LOHO, OEORGB (i&oo-i8jd), English'classxcal scholar, wu
bom at Poulton, Lancashire, on the 4th of November 1800, and
educated at Macclesfield gracomat-scbool and Trinity College.
Cambridge, He was Craven untvenity scholar in iSii
Cbrackete< with Lord Macauliy and Henry Ualden], wnngltr
and senior chancellor's medallist jn iSi] and became a Icllow
of Trinity is 1813. In'iSi4 be was elected professor of ancient
language! in lt>e new university o! Vltgioia at Charlottesville,
U.S.A., but alter four years returned to England as the first
Greek professor at the newly founded university of Londoa.
In 184" he succeeded T. H. Keyas professor of Latin at Univer-
sity College; in 1S46-1849 he was reader In jurisprudence and
civil law in the Middle Temple, and finally (iB^o-iBji) classical
lecturer at Brighton College. Subsequently he lived in retire-
ment at Foitfield, Chichester, In receipt (from 187]] of a CivH
List pension of £1001 year obtained tor him, by Gladstone. ,He
le founders (i8jo).
<i for f
meitibet of the
of the Royal Geographies
Society for the Diffusion ot usecuj rknowiengc, lor wnicn ne
edited the quarleriy JnuJ^ial a/ EJiualiim (lEji-iSjs) ta well
as many ef in lejil-bookj; the editor (at first with Cbailat
Knight, afterwards alone) ol the i-oifiy Cytlofatiia and of
Knight's PMkal DiiUfmary; and a membeE of the Society for
Ceotial Education initltuted in Londonin iSj}. He eontnliuted
the Roman law ailielcs to Smith'* Diilimary cf Grctk snd
Rtman AiH^'Hiii, and wrote also for the companion diciionariei
of Blopaphy and Crajra^Ay. Be is remembered, howevei.
mainly as the editor ol the BiUUlliai Oaisita scries— the firlt
lerioib attempt to produce acholarly editiont of classical tea|>
LONG, J. D.— LONGEVITY
fljilioaaa' HETDdocua filjo-iBijl ukI Xnopboa'i^mAuu fiSii}^
mmd cdimiai of I. A. HicWue'i iBvenal lad Pcnii- '■"-' — •
flgfjct .."-'■ ■'-'■-J » '"^ ■ ""i~
IMW ^
MMlm*,
Umi. «»K UTO (iSjS- }, Am«tcu U«tct and
poBtiol leada. wu ban In BwifieU, Oifcird county, Hiine,
on tbc >Ttb <rf October iljS. He gndiulol st Huvird m
ilJ7, NwBed bs at tlv Huvud Law Scbool ud id iS6i vu
■drailted to the bir. Ma pnctked in BoitoD. becaae ictive
Home o( Repraoititivei b 1B7S-187S tnd iti qieoker in iB;6-
187S, licnteuDt-sDvemor of tlic lUtc in 1BT9, and gDvennr
in iSSo-iSti. Id iSSj--iSl9bc vuimemberof thcNatioDil
Route of Bcprewntativc*, and [rotn lUnii 1(97 (0 Hay 1901
wu Mctcuiy of the uvy, in iIk cabinet, fint of Pmidcat
UcKloley nd Iben of Fre^dent RooKKlt. In 1901 liebecaae
pmUent irf (be Baud of Oraton of Hairard Collefe. Hb
imMicitkai indode a venfon «< the .jnirij (iSjvM/lcr-Dimwr
aa<0lt(r5f«Bilu(iSgs)ud Tfafftw i4i<Kn»i>ffarF (1903).
IMO BBAMCH. a dty of Honmouth ouaty, Nrw Jener>
U.S.A-, on Ibc outeranuKt or " long " braodi a( the SbrenbiU]'
river and an lb* AiUnik (oaM, abovt jo dl S. of New York
Cily. Pop. {1890) 7i]i;{i50o) SS71.0I whom [«iwerefaref^-
id987W<
«; (<9"
.u.).j.
M- It I
by the PcDmylvania. tbe Central of New Jeney, the New Yoil
It Loni Branch, and electric nllwnyt, and \rr Ueunboati to
New Yort. The arrioce nuU In the vidnity ore UDimany
food. LoDf Branch la one of Ilie c^dot ADaericno wateiing-
tdoco. It ii oituated od a bluff which niea abruptly x>-3s it.
above the beach, and ikiaf the front of vhich bulkheadi and
icilie* hare bceo elected a> a pnlection from the wavei; atong
or near the edee of the bhiS, Ocean Avenue, 60 fl. wide and
about 5 m. bnf (from Seabright to Deal), command! d^ghttul
viewi of the ocean. A " bhifl walk " runs above the water
for 1 DL The dty hoi cue public part. Ocean Park (about
10 acrea), aod twQ privatdy owned pa^i, one of which ia
Pleaiure Bay Park (ij ai3es), cb the Sbietrabuty rim, when
operai are ^vea In the open air. The prindpoJ puhLic tailltii-
tkuiaare the MDnmouthMeraoiiol Hospital and the Long Branch
Circnlating Libraiy. In Long Branch the Monmouth County
Hone Show la hdd annually In July. The aouthem port of
Long Blanch, known aa Elbeton, conlaina aome beautiful
aununct niidecice*— In one of !ti cDttign Geoenl U. S. Giant
■pent hb aummera Ico* many yean, and in another, the
Fronclityn, Pre^dent J. A. Garfield died in rSSi. In igog a
monument to Gaifidd wai erected in Ocean Pa^ AdjdninE
Long Branch on the N. i> the borou^ of Uoaraonth Beach
(uKorporated ia igo6; poputitioa, iqid, 48$). Before the
War of Independence Ibe aite of Lent Brancb was owned by
Calond WhiU, a Btitlah officer. ItwasconEvitedaaareinltof
the vai, and ble in the century ili devdopmeDt aa a watering-
place b^an. Long Branch was chartered ai a dty in 1904.
LOMOCHiaP, WILUAM [d. up?), cbancdloi ot England
•nd bishop of Ely, entered public life at the dote of Henry
H.'i ttiga at Dffidol to the kittg't ton Geofirey, for the arch-
deaconry of Rouen. Henry IL, who disliked him,, called him
the " ton of two liailort." He looa deterted Geoaiey for
Richard, who made him cbancdbr of the duchy cf Aquitaine.
He always showed himself an able ditdomatist. He first dit-
Ilnguisbed hlmadf at Parla, aa Richard's envoy, whenhe ddeated
Renit n.'a attempt to make peace with Fbillp Augustus (i iSg).
On RIchard't accetakra WiUiam became cboncdkr of the klag-
dom and hlth>» of Ely. When Khlard left England (Dec.
11S9), h« put the tovcTofLMMlanbhiahudsandchcHhim
to than with Hu^ de Pnltel, the gnat bishop of Durham,
the aOce «f chief JuAkkr. WDUiB immediatdy quairelled
with Hugh, and by April 1190 hod m
[delely (iDco office. Injuneiioohe
legale from Pope Cdetlioe.
vrell oa tUie. BdE lus ditaff
hit pnde, his cDoiempr for everything E
toted. Hi) progrese; Ibiough the country wiih a train of a
thouuod kmghli weie niiaons to those on whom devolved the
burden of entertaining him. Even John teemed preferable 10
him. John retunwd la England in ti^i, he and his adhocnts
were immedioldy involved in disputta with WUlion, who was
alwaya worsted. At loot (June 1141) Geoffrey, aichbisfaop of
York and WilUam^ eailiesc beaefactor, was violeBlIy anesttd
by WiUiaai'a subonllnaia on tanding at Dover. Jliey cweeded
Iboronicn, which were to pnveal & aichbitbap fnm entering
En^and uiitil ba had swoin fealty to Ri^anL BBiibiaouirage
bilinmd by the preseiKE of the aitbblsiMp of Roitn. Walter
Cwlances, with a conuniitioD fiom Ibe Ung. WIlKan riiM
himself up in the Towti, but be was forced to mrrcsdcr hk
catilet aod expelled front llie kingdom. In 119] be joined
Rk^ard is Gcrmoay, and Richard turns la have attributed
ttoos by Rkhaid all ova the cc
anduXome. Hediedfaijaiiiiaty 1197. Uk loyalty to Richard
wo* noiwervliig, and It vaa no doubt thnwgh his unicrupuloiB
devoHoB to the nqral lalereol that he Incnmd the hatred <f
Ridurd'a EnglU sabjects.
I Siarn "ti- B.I Cirsldv
'" ' to Rngtr <i Hovcdea,
icnlarfy to doth
India. Longdoth, which is now commonly Ueacbed.
lends a number of various qualities. It is bcavtei than
cambric, and finer than meiUuni ot Hedcan. At !t it used
ptindpaDy for undetdothing -and dilrts, moat of tlM longdolh
told ta Great Brtlain pttte* thcoogh the hinds of the shin and
underdotidng monnbcturers, who sdl to the tbt^Tkeepert,
tbou^ there is atiH a considerable if decreasing retail trade ia
piece-goodt. The lown kinds of longdoth, which are madi
from American cottan, correspond in quality to the better
kinds of " shirting " made lor the East, bat the best longdothi
are made from Egyptian cotton, and bit fine and faidj coatly
LOMA KiTOR, an urban i&trict in the Dkettou pufianenlory
division of Derbyshire, En^and, 10 D. E.S.E. <rf Derby, ea
the Uidlind railway, F^. (1S91} 9636; (1901) 13,04!. It
liea in Ihe open vdley ot the Trent, at a short distaace from
the river, and near the important Trent Junction on the Uidlaod
railway system. The churcb of St Lawrence has Norman
portions, and an arch and window apparently of pre-Conquett
date. The large industrial population of the town b accnpscd
in the manufacture of lace, which eiteaded hither from Notling-
ham ; there an also railway cattiage works. To the notth it
It township of Sandiacu (pop. 1954), where the church hu
fine Decorated dancet
LOITOBTITT. a term applied to eipms either Ihe kngth or the
uralion of life In any organism, but, as cases of long duratloa
idle most intercsl, frequently used to denote a lehlivtly
nusual prolongation of life. There ia no reason to auffxH
lal pTDtoplasm, the living material of organisms, hat a necc*-
-jilly limited dutaiion of life, provided that the nmdilioBS
proper 10 It are nuintoined, and It has been argued that thxc
living organism comet into ciiatencc as a piece of the proto-
I id a pre-eaisting Hviog oipnfam, piDtoplaaoi b potentially
rtal. Living oiganitma silt, bowever, at panideaot
lunitia of pattidea of protoplaam (tee Lin), and ai tath
alimitfddutallonofBfe. Longevity, aa E. Ray LinkeitB
pdntedout in 1869, f^ practical pi " ' '"" — " — '
LONGEvrry
to aao tha " laKb at tint dBtv wUch Hb b «*iliit«l ia
■u iodividiaL" He woid " iodividiwl " mM be ukn ia Hi
otdinuy kdm ■■ > tritoOy ot piitiilly irnkpiadeDl, artuiud
« diyi, k tbt
hinlDgical indlvidoilily.
Bmfirical DtUa.—f, multitui
■ my bcief Mt, nii|iDg Irom ■ Ia« ho
Bonail lue of tha vnt mijority of . _ .
iDioBil <r utenud cantti, « tha intUvidMl life endi in no-
jiiguiaBMdiTbiimoivaK-ianQMkn. UndvipccialcasdiUon,
nuunl ST wtificiil, tte iadividnil Ule m^ Ih pidoiiSBiI hf
Tlw daiWioa of life unDiifE pIiBU ii vuied. Tte popnUr
fat uUunl uid uliGdil mmUiiont retdily proloni the Uvea of
■anwb and blswUli lor mcnl Kuoni, wliaoi Ike cue ot
pereoDuii ii much complicalcii b^ tin mode of irwtfat vii the
proUem ot iddividiEeiJiy, bowcver we dcsA to eitdude it,
Dbtnda lUelf. la tine vu( iiuj«ritr ol cua when ■ pUsI b
otavjoudy • ilmple individiul, iu lilj is ihon, rugmg from ■
fcwdaysiathe cue of f luigi, to iiyo leasou mtbecueof bieimU]
htrts. Uoat of Lhe limple ilgle m inaud. their lile cndniios
only for peit of the yeir; ttie branching tlgae uv more ollen
penauuil, bul in (heir cuo not aid/ ue abumiions u Id
duraLicD bdun^, buL however limply we mi.y me the term
individu*!, it> VplicnlioD ii difficull. The Ivgei lenolnal
pluiU wiUi WDw^ tiuua which we dtnole ranghly u
ihmls uid tms bive an individiiality which, alttiough diflereDt
from that of a hyuinih or onot, is luually obvious. Sbtuba
live ftom four to ten or mart yean, Bsd it apparently ft the <aia
tbac odonleroua shrubi uich u la^ aad lavender display the
lon^s duratioa. Treea with aoft wood, such aa poplaia and
wiOowa, last for about fifty yean, bnll-treca tather loater.
Eatimats of Ibc tft which lati* tno can altafai, taued pully
OS atleopt* to couDC ibe aannal rinci, haw been livaiby naay
writeeai and range from about Ihree bundled ytrnn in the caac
of the km toChne to live tbouaand ytsn in tbe caw of Statin
[Itstila of CalUemla, and ova five ihwmnd yeaiaia that of the
liaobab [iilaiHDiiurfJfAifa) of Cape Verde. It i> ImpoiBihle to
place «uct reliance on tbeao eitinulea, but it ii at leail certain
that veiy many Liceahavea duration of Ufa
compariaon with lhe longnt-livod ■-""■'■
The donlioa ol (ifs anon^ mtdtic
animab b Ibtle known, except in the frequent tnalinrei iriwre
It 1> nwmalty brief, llany apoaaea and polype die at Ibe end
<rf the aeaaoB, teavlnc winto- egga si bade. ^Hie modl-bianlied
iaaiaa of tlie laiict spontea aad coaipooad bydreaoa ortainly
aptiBcd In iSii by Sir Jtdm Dalydl, a Scottish natnnUsC, aiul
tben (Boaed IB be aboat ie*tn yean eht, lived in c^Mlviiy In
EdinbaiiJi antil 1U7, the caioe el death beln« mknown. Aa
otlwr hwlaacw of (real agta atlainad by aca^Dcmones an on
record, il ia |dnin Ibat Umm "^-i- although alinpls pdjpa,
are tons-lived. Echiuodenns ate infaitd to live to conaidHable
ages, aa Ihey (low ilnrly aad aa Iben it gn** differem in slae
amooctt fully adult epecbweni. Oa limilar reaaoBlng, ooniider'
abk afe is aitiibated M the laifer annwlalei and Crustacea,
but the amaller fonna in many caaa are known to bare very
tborl Uvia. Tin miatioa in the length of life of mDlluic*
appaaiB ta be great. Uany apedci of gaatrapodi live inly s
fe* ytani otben. *ndi aa Jf afiM Actm, have reached thirty yeara,
whllit the huge rndocna ftpu ia Mated to live fism sixty 10 a
htiadted yearL Among ^'"■'^^■i tha adult stage has usoally
ts a lew nuuttha, bat the lam! ttasea may laat mach km^.
tbc whale lile from hatrhing to death, appenra ta lie between
tl« liaita oI a tsw waaka ia tha caaa •! plant-ikc M •eventcm
yean In tha «aatot the American CleaJa an . .. . _
of which lives aeVealeen yeara, til* adult only a tnonth. Most
buUerfliea are anniada, but those wliicfa (ail to copalats may
h&enute and live through a seoond leaacm, wtHsl tbe liva of
some have been preserved artificial]]' to aeraa years. Worker
beta and dronea do not nrvive the Katon, but qaceoi may live
from two to five years. In the caa of mtebcato, th '
ei hie appeara to ha greater an '' ■ ~ ■
k^ in aqaada, couU tiad the age of rixty rtan. 1
baaad on tiaa and rate of gicnth have led t« the infcRDce thai
lalaxn Buy Uve to tha age of a brndnd yean, whilst G. L. L,
Bnften ic( down the period of Hie of caip la paads as one hundred
and fifty years, and then b evidence Idt a pike having reached
tbe a|p of Orel two csatuties. Monnoently It hasheen claimed
that the age of fish can be aasattaiaed aitctly by eousting tirt
annual ringi of tbe otoUtfaa. No gnat ages have as yet beea
RCOfded by tbi* OMthod, wMbI, 00 tba Mher band, by nvealinf
great variatkmsof weight and dae In fiAea with tbe lane number
of snnual rin^, it haa Iluown doubt on the vaMdity of estlmatca
of age based on alie and rate ^pomb. Tile (Midence as a whole
is luisatafaelory, but It b higUy probable that in tlie ahama
of accidents most fish can attain very great agea. Hie durttioB
of life among batradua ia Ihtls known, bat email fngi hava
been iTCDidcd as Uving over twelve yean, and loadf op to tUny-
Kxyein.
Ahaaat nothing ti known at 10 the Imcrvity at saahea and
lirards, >ml il Is probable that no great age) arc raached. Croso-
dilcs, alligalocs and caymans ^ow liovly snd an bdieved to
live very long, lliere It eiact evidence as to alligators tn cap-
tivity in Europe reachiog forty yean witboot tigusol teneacence,
and some of the sacred crocodiles of India an briltyad to be
moic than a hundred yean old. Cbdoafaaa Uve aUB lonfci. A
tortraiE hu Gved for elgbty ytaa ia tk* gaedin <t the gPvemoT
of C^ie Town, and is believed to be at least two hondnd ycaitf
old. Then an Rcoida of BmaQ land-torloltet that have beea
kept la ^idvitylorovef a century, wldht the very largeloet^ata
ol the Cal^iaica Uaadt certainly attain agea of at least two
cenlucfei and possibly mndi nort. A conridenhle body nf
inlormatlon exDda regsnUng the Icaigevlty ol Urds, and moch
at this hat been bnraiiil tocetbet by J. H. Gura^. Pnca Ua
•rUch inchMle more than Btot iptida, It Vpean that the
itmtiaOBs boda do not leadi gnat agea.
•arks end rtieat da not sicaod thnty yean, and the naxin
for osliichea la fifty yean, and that on doubtful evidence
dBnoteilat, Mere 1> ki
nganling Ungulals, aa many at these an domealicatcd, sesU-
'~ ' or an ficquently kept In csfMiviiy Cnat lengih
n essigned le the ihinocaro^ but the lonfest actual
976
tONGEVrW
iMcrd [* Uat oi -n
fifteen t>
a ibirtjr yoin. but
blty years an Iiiiiy
liv( Inm twenty-five to thkljr jtan, llncp nid geau Itbbi
InlvB lo iouTtmi yMit, oat^qn nilur Jon^, opedally in
the case of tbe luges fona. A gltaSe haa lind kc naiete^
Man in 'the LoadM Zookiflcal CaidoU: Dm ata nfiiilad to
live laagw than ibeep, asd recordi of iadilldaalrat tb* Leadoa
Caldeiu canfirm tU>, but it ia doHbtfol if tfacy live u loaf H
Qltie. Camcla an Ziuig-fived, aCEDrding
moflb tiow no B '
Gaidena at the at,
acu of MoilUy. The bippapoumni !i aaotkec laigt unfiilatt
W wbkb peat langtvilY bai beta amigned, bM the loogcM
adnal recofd ii Ube lauc of a lemale bum b ibe Laadoa Caideni
vUch dial ID ita tbiit]>fiftli year^ Tke doBitxo of life aMlfocd
lo dameatic iwhw ia about twenty yean; an lodtas nld boar,
cotJy in fuS vignur, wu filtno ycin old. Elephants aie DSaaUy
wppMcd capaUe of iMctains peat ages, but ibe actual ncoidt
gl aMDagelie and mOiuiy anuDala alnv that chiny to isity
tbelnsttforaunicbaakani and nbbita may live (« ten yean,
amaUer foiini wch aa nti and mice, for five ot sii yean, fiala
have » npvltllan lor loog dnraticn of life,aBdtnipcal fnot^bali
an kt»im Co have lived for Kventcen yean. No great agea
have been temdedfot.CaiQivDn.but the avenge ii fairly bi^
Twenty-five yoUB appean to be a limit very nuely eiceeded by
lion*, ligeta oe beaia; domeatlc rata may live fat from twelve
to tmnty-tliDec yeaza^ add dofa f jom liiteoi to eighteen yean,
tiKKigh calea of aa many as thirty-foDi ytan have been noted.
Lean il knovn ol the smidleT lonnSf but menagerie Rcords show
tbat ages hcLween twelve and twenty ate fiequeally reached,
Tlicre wen In II) TO in the London Zoologitaj Gardens, apparently
in good heikll, a meeikat at lost tativt yean eld, a laiid-hidget
fauTtaai 'yaara and a ratcl mneteen yean of age. Records
nguding omnkEyi ircunsaliifaclory, foi these deatnies are
■Bloriouily ddicate, in captivity, and it is pnctkadly celtBin
tliat imdn such dicumsiaares thi7 tardy die of old age. A
gl^ leimr.deveB ycaia-oldandachimpanaeeeleveoaniahalf,
bock bi gMd health iq dm London Zookigical Gaidais, appear
lo be the oldest ^teatti defiiiilel)' ntur^id. Estimates based
«■ aiK, cOwSliaii af the»fci<l and aa farth obiaiigJ fay eainiinii-
have ban Ulled mmld seem to
hceOecfr' ...
rtqutied by nedam ndal "■u— ""■—■ .TkeeipBCtatinnof life
of linn iriM» attafe) tb* age of sixty varin «ilh lacc, km mi
of pgiMi )>av« a chance of leacMog aod dv leacb agea between
>iMty and one hmtdrcd. Caieful Investigation bai Unown
dovbt alanat ■mooating I* diqsoof on tbe nBch-qaoled case*
of gnat batarity, ■ ■ - - -
c, <lis^«ta that the ncoided sga
both of mat and anhnak ai* macb abonet thao tbe» avigatd
in populai beliaL The diMtlon of Kfe is nsoally brief in the
aniinl Ungdon, and except lor anme fith and rqitile*, and
peaiihty wtaks, it ia oeciain that a nan enioys the lougeit
^ , , J lower animals.
Th—riu.^ Inqnii^.— kly Laakaaui haa poiBUt out Ibt
■tvnal laaaninff m atuchol to tbawocd loage*ity. It may
be OMd of aa Bdlvidtul, and la Uaaaaase baa lilde Imponasce,
partly becatoe of the inevitable variability of the individDal,
and iHitly haisiBB IhcM may be kidftMuals that an ahionnal
in dnnthm of life, Jnat a* than an diaofmalities in weight or
beigbt. Itn^rbeDioil^fortbeavKBgedatatMoaf lifeof allib*
kvenge saonaUty that atfacti the qieoca, and that *aif>a bm
OB^ with Btnctme aad ocsMttotioa but «lib Iba Und oi eacmie*,
anidaita and tioadlrinna to which the 1 '
sob ject. If we leScct on the
_ the cverage mortality n
uaed, and is most arnnakalij
potential kmgevity, that Is to fay ae dnntioa ot lite that woidd
beattained^nonnaliDdhddgalsefa veda if cbaca "
were moat fUomabla. It k neceMaiy lo keep Ii
ofthala
hoiaa and deer, aid tbew a£
the Klation is net abadntei panot*, la
than mott mammah and than many biger bMi. G. L.~L,
Bnffon tried to find e . .
bdieved that it wss givm by the iMio bccwtim the lAole pcfisd
of life *Dd tbe period of growth. He Mined that the psttdMe
duration of life was six or seMa lima that tt Ibe petiM of
growth. Man, he Bid. takes fourteen yean to grow, and Ui
duration of life is Dincty tn oaa hundred years; the hasae has
reached ill full si» at four yt*n of agt and may live for a total
period of twenty-five lo tliirty yents. M. J. P. Phnreos
■tuunpted lo malic BuBon's suggeiiiiui more sotl; be look tbe
end of the pniod of growth a* the time at which the epiphyaa of
the hmg bones united with the bones themselves, sndonthit
basis held that the duncioB of life was Bve Itaaea the length of
thcperiod <f grawth. The theciia* of BuSoa and Tkmna*,
bowtm, do not apply to all vanabtato and have n> — T*afnt hi
the case of Imendiraies. Y. BBags hai nggaAed that hi the
rase of mammals <he perled taken t? the aew-boRi youag lo
double la wdgbt I* an Indei of tha laf^dHy s( growth nd ii la a
drawn. He &1iDy suggested that dial wu the chief factor m
dctsmlniBg the tpta of Kfe. £■ Uetdinikoll has provided tha
most recent and fuUst cn'ildiim and U^eoiy otthe pbyiial^icil
cahsc* of la^evHy. He admits tbat many fsfJors maat be
Involved, as ihc ttiuIu vary so much hi tUSereM hjndi of
aniniala. He thinlu that too little i> fcnann of the physlokiglcil
piBCTwgot invBiebraia to draw any valid eon '
vetiebntea. he calli a
Cu tbe wbole, reptiles It
itnit being vtdally notable when bitdi
"smian tbe effect of the
of short duntieo of yit^
that hragevily Is nearly eqDal hi Ibe two
leisi, although fentalaa have a mudi greater repradoctivc dnio.
He p^ls ai:t Ihstlhe hmd-gui or large iDtedint i* Icau
develoiwi ia 6Aa, (drtivdy small in replDes, still mall but
rdaltvely larger in birds and largest In inanunais, relatively and
^Bcdutcly, liie caecum or caeca being recLoned as part of Ihc
hind-gut. .Tbe area of the tnteilmal tntl In (lucnioa is vl
telativdy little impaiUBia in digolion, although a oocsiderahle
LONOraiXOW, «ENRY WADSWOIiTH
977
(■KHnt o[ whntfOiti. Bay tikM pkcc intm it. It MiM* chidly
•1 * HHTvoir of unite idiUb aut 'a iBuilly the wit of cMctiiirt
putrthciivs i^uice. Tlic prodBcit of pulrchclioa tic itaotbtd
by the blood mnd there rouita « constant ■uto-EatniuUlwi of
of the putrc[tcbhv dungei L
p nwrtntily d( the ipccia is :
ic lonfcvily hang T«Rly If t\
and B Hi pnbibly i
picmilflrc KniKLy u the
tbeir in leu I no, ind the
Luch too hi^p Ibe iiorVHl
LiiBed. MclchnilLOfi
foUovcd by lU
krumicdgC ol diHaK Kod c[ hygiene uvd fimpliikation ot habitl
■n lendinc to icdun tbe sven|e monatity of man and the
domeujc auinali, and Ur being the avenge longevity ocaRr
tbe specific longevity^ He addi to this, Inwever, a more ^wdal
theory, which, ohhough it appcAn npi<Jty to be ^ning ground,
a yet [ai Inm bring accfplcd. The Ihoiy ii that dnralion o(
life nay be ptclonted fay oiganiici directed againtl lolenliul
The proccu oI pulrelactEon takca plan in masei of b«I)y-
digeUcd lood, and may bo nxnbued by careful dieiing, avoidance
of hch food! of- bU kinds and particularly of flesh and aieohid.
A' take plicc cacepl in the presence
p of hKtrrI;!, the entrance of which lo the
Impouiblc 01 impncticabls (o secure a sterilised diet, and
Uelchnikofl aigct (hat the bacteria of putrefaction can be
replaced or supprcued by analhci Mt of nu'crobea. He found
that there was a undcly spicad poputu bcltct in the advantaEe
of diet conssting largely oI prntucli of lound mtUt
a panictriar gmup
Iben w
wily »
he badiri
Eipciinitalilly he showed that the picsence of
wnicri pETMtuce lacElc acid inhibii^cd Ihe proctss of pul
Acconiingb' >» recammanda that the diet e> hinni
should itKtudeprer>arallonso[ milk soured bycnituma. .
lactic add barilli, ot ihil the spares of such bacilli shoidd be
taken along with food favourable to iheic devtiopinent. In a
short lime the bacilli establish Ihemselves in Ihe large inltsline
and lafudly stop putrefactive change. The (rearmcnt has not
yel been ptnittcd In lunicicnlly kmg by a snllident oumbn
of dilfennt pcisoiu to be acnplrd as universally satisfactory,
and there 1* tvtn niati diflmncr of opinion as to Mcichnikofl's
theofythatthechitf agrni in senile dcgenention Is Ihesiimula-
lion of phagoeyles by the pmducts ol pulrcfaclion Irilh the
resulting drsinciion of the spidfic cells ol the tissues. Melehni-
k«lt. however, gave it lo the world, not as a piWed and com-
Cied doctrine, but aa Ihe line of inquiry that he himself had
nd most promising. He has luggBted further that Ef the
■ormal ipecihc longivily were aliaHwd by human beings, old
e indivi
t Ihe
life aad acquire an insi
lulfilled the nttmal cycli
the saiM relieved acqnies
The wtaa wrilers whose opinions have bceh briefly discussed
agree In lopposlng that there is a normal ipccific fengevity,
although Metchnikoft akinr has urged that this dlHFrs marked^
fr^m the average longevity, and has propounded a theory of the
cautet of the drvcTgence, It is common ground that they
believe the organism ta be wound up, so to say, for a dcfinile
period, bat have no very definite theory as lo how this period
b determined. A. Weismann, on the other hand, In a well-known
essay on the dsration of life, has developed a theory lo eiidahi
Ihe various Fashions In which the gift of file is tncasgred out to
diflerent kinds of creatore*. He accepts the position that purely
physidogicat conditions set a limit to the number of years " '
an be attained by each kind of multi-cellular organism,
holds that these conditiona leave room for a considerable am<
of variation. Duntion of lite, io (act, according to Weiim.
b 1 character that can be influenced by the environment
that by a procMS of natural selection can be adapted to
coadltloMDl existence of dWcrent kpede*.
n be aUe Is ttpdace the losan
ia neceSBoiy, moreovar, for the succeu
ningc populatioD of full vigour shMld
' deaih jtHlf is an adapla-
ipd worn-out individuals
ind that it cornea aa aeon as may be after tb4 period of repro-
iudive activity. It Is understood ihat lie term repcoduclive
iclivity covers not merely the produdion of new individuals
Hit the care of these by Ihe psrcnls until Ihey are scli-suiTicienl.
Hm Bvenge longevity, according [« Weismann, is adapted lo
be needs of the ipedes; R is tuffieiently long to secure thai tht
vqntiiu ntmliet of new Individa^ it prodsced and protected.
He has bnMigfal together a large number of inttanres wUch sbo*
thM there is > nlathin between duralion of Ufe u>d leitllily.
Birds bI prey, which bread slowly, uiuolly producing an anauij
brood of no more than one or two, Kve to great ages, whibi
nbtili which pmdoce large liners at frsqutnt teverviit have
relatively short lives. Allowance has to be msde In cases where
roung ire largely preyed upon by eaemtca, for this eoumer-;
Ibe effect ot hdgh fecundity. In short, ihe duration of life-
ia to adapted that a pair of individuals on the average succeed'
Hnga pair of oAspring, Metchaikol, however, has pointed
UI the longevity ol such fecund creatures must have
independently, n otherwise species subject to high roka
1 nature w<nld have cttsid lo exist and would haw
diiit^wared, at many spedei bavc viniibed in Ibe pait of ibe
world^s history.
The normal specific tongevily, the age to which all normal
individuals of a species would survive utider Ihe most favounblc
conditions, must depend on conslilulion and slrsclnre. N*
doubt selection is involved, as it Is obvious Ihal creatUtes wtruld
perish if thdr eonsiituiion and structure were not such that Ihry
could live Itmg enough to reproduce their kind. The dlrKl
i, however, must be sought for in siae, complcally
e, length ol period ol growth, capacity to withstand
md tear of Ule and such other intrinsic qualiliet.
The average spccilii: longevity, on Ihe other hand, depends on
' Itude ol Ultinsii: condlltona oper '
LVimnment
eilriuii
. by 1
K the young and the adults,
cnevnbea, diseaset, anunoance ol lood, climatic conditiona and
■0 forth. It would ae^ui trosl natunsl to auppeae thai in aH
casec, eicept perhaps those ol inlelligent man and the domestic
aninMtls or i^anta he harbours, the average longtvlly must
vary enormoiiily with changing conditions, and mud be a factor
of greater Impocttnce in the survival of the species than ibe
ideal normal specific kmgevit)'. It also bccbh mare pr«)ublc
that the reproductive capacity, which is eatremely vaiiable,
has been adapted to the avenge longevity of the species, than
se of the dunlion of life.
d,Utl
litseMbi
RiriHMCKS.— C L. L. BuSoB.' ffuUin noiinUr (te
Hrtidilttri, vol. ii, (Paris, trag); Y. Buaie. ^riin. t.iit m
fiyncftt". vol. Kv, (Bonn, i?oj)i MT J. P. Ffcurmi,
hany. Sir E. Ray
lAeLewfT^HiMaitf (London, 1870}, —
tj Lilt (Londiw, IROCI); hl^ OuUalcI.Zd Halv
(fti.;^. ISJS);
'^^X^'ij.. ISJ]
lapdfvtifv i^oaeenJ* in Mam aad
E. MelchnikoB, Thi PnlntalKm
... -,.. alcl. Lt Nalnrt, p. vii (!«»]:
ipM Ileniii} {Oiford, TB89). {P. C. M.)
BOIRT WADSWORTH (iBoT-iSSi),
American poet, was bom on the i7lh ol February 1807, at
Portland, Mafne. His ancestor, Willlim Longfellow, had
fmmigraledlo Newbury. Massachusetts, in 1676, [rom Yorkshire
EngUnd. His father was Slephen Longfellow, a lawyer and
United Slatea conpeunian. and hli mother, Zilpha Wadswortb,
a descendant of John Alden and of "Priscllli, the Puritan
maiden."
Longfellow's eitemal life presents little thst b ol rtlning
Interest. It is the life ot a modest, 'dcep.hearted gentleman,
whose highest ambition wu to be a perfect man, and, ihrou^
sympathy and love, to lielp olhen to be the same, Hb boyhood
was spent -moitly la his nalivc town, which be never msedio
978
LONOFELLOV, HENJIY WADSWOBTH
d-wiMM bcutlhlH
_■ uid qiiiM, pun Bfe
he ta* doeribed in ik pots " My LoM Vouli." H« be (mr
■p in tbc oidM of inaieMu: pe», idiidi mi but oont bnkHi,
ud thu by U cTcalvUcb nude « deepinpiEMion on Umi —
Uk Wu «f ilii. Bi mm torgH
-<h*iM-Cclitr>riMr.
How k tbviiclcrcd o'er the tide.
Aad the dad apuiot u thty by
Wbm Ibey in b«lti?diHl.'""'" "'
Tbe " innqiul b*y " ii Casco Biy, one al the tmU beauiilul
in the worid, Uudded Hith bold, (Rea iikodi, ncll fitted lo be
the Heipcridci ol ■ poet'i boyiili dreuu. At the afe of filteeo
lotMkm enlend Bowdoin College at BiuBWick, a towm
■iluUed neu tbe lODUMlc Iilb of the AndneCfisiiii river, ■boat
ai m. ftom PoitUad, umI In > regiiHi fall a[ lodUn Keaery and
ktend. Hen be had anraoi hb danlcUam Nathaniel Haw-
thone, Gcoci^ B. Cbcevcr and J. S. C AbbMU Durin( tbc
tatter yean ol hb csUcfe lilt be couribMed ID the t/Mid AMo
for two na»ni~<i) u ihowint tbie poet') eariy, book-inediited
lympathy nitb naluit uid IttcBdaiy hereums, and (>) u bcinf
lUboit enliirly Iree from that luperBitiml viev of n^ure
«hkb hji Bubacqueni roidence in Europe impined to bint.
He cndutcd In 1815, at the a«e ol ei(htecD, with booouta,
amoni othen (hat ol wiiJnf the "tltia poem" — takjni Iba
(oaiih iJue tn a dui of Ihiity-ei^L He then entered hii
latbei't taw office, withoHl intending, bowevet.il woold appear,
to devote himeclf to the iludy oT tbe law. For (hii prolutlan
be wai, both by capadly and laitci, utletiy unfitted, and il «ai
loitunate that, iboitly attcc his graduaiiaa, he received an offer
oi a profeiaorihip ol iDodenl laaguiiga It Bowdoin CoJlege.
he went to Euivpe (May 15th, 1S16) and ipcnt three yean and
a hill travelling in FtaiK*, lliJy, Spain, Germany, Holland end
England, leuiiing knguagei, lor whlcb he had unuiual talent,
anddrinkingiDtheiptiltol the hisLoiy and life o/Lheie couniriei.
TTweffeaol Longtelloi ■ ■ ' ....... . .
fell eiactly b 1
tte aentiaiDtal itkrim of Shtlkr. ite pagaa hi
haU-iantiaicDtal,
being iitcpt aaide by that tide
which Onodcd the couatiy, a*
•DOB ai 11 bigaii to led UMI it itill exiited alter being tun over
by Napoleon'i wat-chatfol. He letiuned to America In tSiq,
and renulaed >!■ yean at Bowdoin ColleiB (iSie-iSjs), during
which he publi«hed varioui teit-boelu tor the itudy of mcdcni
tangiHCe*. In hii twcaty-faurlh yew (il]i) be uatried Miu
Uary Slory FolItT, one of hii " early Ions." In 183] he nude
a leriei of tniBdaltoni bom tbe Spaoiih, with an ouy on Ihe
monl and devotional poetiy of Spain, and thoe wen iocsipor-
Bted in lijj in OniH-mr: a PSgfimait bcynd tin Sn.
In i8j5 LoogfeUow waa cboMn 10 UKOed Ccoiie Tieknot
at pnfeuor of moikm lad(uagt> and bdlet-lcltia in Harvard.
On rtcejving tbii appoiuUncnt, be paid a Hxond viilt of ume
Clteen moothi to Eunpe, thia tine devoiiog tptati attenlioa
to tbe Scandinayian couottici and Switicilud. During thii
viiit he loat bii wile, who died at Rotletdun, on tbe igth ol
On bii return to America in Dccenibet i8id, LAngfeUow
took up bit reaidence in Cambridge, and began 10 lecture at
Harvard aad to write. In hii new bone he found hinuril amid
great anbcnitjr, iu cuklvaMd lacSety and iu vidahy la
humane aoUiantial, bu^ BoctoB, aeie all atlracliona lor bikI
a man. In iljr^iSjS leiieni eaiay* ol LangleUoK'i appeared
la the NiHk Awhum Kaitm, and In igjg be publiahed
Hyferinn KtmeHu, and Ub tM vcjnm -' - - ■
entitled Feiiw 4' Ik JVigM. ByttHtm.a
Ui traveb, had, ■ '
pi^nilarity, d
throuiji, M imnalural and alBtcd i* iU laigaaae,
material and ao coaiciaialy Bedfr"' '" — '~~
tbelai it bai a certain UUoifcal in
(j) beciuaell markl that peiiod fai L
though ht had left mlua, he bad not yet hwDd ai .
bectiiM it opened the ilidcalhray^ «ldcb the lood of Cemaa
eeatlnenul p«eUy Oowcd iato Iba Uidud Staui. Tlit CHrei
ff itcA'i'gU contain anne of hit beMatnocpoaii,<t. "Tte
Ptilm of life " a>d " FeoUaeiia al Angdi." In 1S4* Loag-
frtkiw pubUibed a unall vohune ol BaUait aad Mbrf Pttmi,
costainiDg wme of hamsu popubr pieon, «.(. "Tic UcMon
in Armour," " The Wreck of tbe Heqierw," ■• Tbe ViUa«e Black<
imilh," "To ■ Child," "The Btidge," "Eicebior." In the
ume yeu be paid a third brief vist to Europe, (pending
the wanHi on tbe Xhioe. Duriac bii tetnrD-puuge aaon the
Atlantic he wiMc hii fenu an Stawry [\t*iU with a dcdicatioil
to Ch«nning. Tboe poeai weni lit to wake in the youtt «l
NewEn^ndaienieailhegrtatiiational«iong,Bndto piepan
them for that bitter itruggle in which k «ai wiped out at (be
ipenie ol the lives of u many ol thcnu In 1841 be married
lain, hii wife being Mln France* Elieibeth Apideton of Boiton,
daughter of Hon. Nathan Appletoo, oae ol the (ounden of
Lowell, and a iliter of Tboma* C. Af^ton, Uinidl an mean
poeL
About tbe ume time be bought, and fixed hii resideoee in,
tbe Craigie Houie, where he had lormcHy only been a lodger,
' I " levaluilonary bouie," buih about the beginning of ibo
crnluiy, and ouufiinl by General Waihiogton in lilt.
juaiai old wooden bouse, in the midst of a large gaidca
lull of splendid elms, conilnued (0 be bli chief icsdeoce till tbe
day of fail death. Of the leclurei an Diote which be detivctcd
ibout thia time, Jaraei RuskU LokcU uyt; " Tbew lectutti,
lluitraied by adminble tnndatloas, ace rtaienbcttd with
gratifu] pleasure by many who were thu* led to lean tbe full
significance ol the great Christian poet." Indeed, a* a prolessar,
LongleUow wu emincnily succoilul. Shortly alter the f*nu
OS SUrtryt there s(^ored in 1S4J a more ambitioas work,
TIh Sfaiiuh Sluial, a Play in Thm Atli, a kind (rf senlitaenlll
" Umaliiy," without any special merit but jpiod intention. U
publiihed nowaday* ii would hardly attract notice; hut in thoM
gushing, emoiioB-craving lima it hid considcnble poputarity,
sod helped to incieue the poet'i now npidly widening lame.
A huge collection of truulations of forrign poetry edited by him,
and enlillcd Tin FttU and Paetry aj EMrapa, appeared in li^i,
the 'liUe TlKBtll'y 1/ Bruta. In s&^^ be publiihed at Boston
the gtesleu of lU his works, EMHtdau, a Tait tf Acadu. It
ibrMAoI, and its plat, which was derived from Kawthomc't
[tin Ntlt-Btokj, is even simpler than that of the German
by the Biitiih goveiDinest of 1 colaoy of French iellkri from
Acidic (Nova Scotia) in iJSi, a young couple, on tbe very day
d[ their wading, were separated and carried in dlllereni direc-
*oni, u that they loil all true 0! each oilier. The poem de-
:ribei the vaaderiogl of the bride in icaich of bet lover, and
her final diicovety of him as an old man on his death-bed, in a
puUIc hoipiul which she bad euUied sa a nune. Slight at
the iioryli.ilii worked DutinLoaneofihemattaJlecting potmi
in the language, and gives 10 liletalun one of ilt moat perfect
type* of womanlhood and of " adcctioa that hopes aiul endure*
and Si palienL" Though written in a BKlit deemed fottign
LONGFELLOW, HENRY WADSWORTH
979
lo Ea^lA cui, Ik poem Immedlilely MUiined > wide pepu-
Jirily, vUcb II hu ntvu loai, and sHurtd la ifac daclylic Iwu-
•Mter « KcofiUMi) place imang English meiRL
In TS40 Longfellow puUi^ed a navel of no great meift,
Ketanaih, tad ibo 1 volume of poems entitled Tlu Stiind4 and
tie Fiftsidtt a title vhich haa reference to hia two homei, tbe
■eaifde one on the charming peninvula of Nahant, tbe fireiide
one in Cambridge, One of the poena in ihiK coUectian, " Resig-
nation," bai taken a peimanenl place In lilenlure; uother,
" KymD lor my Brother's Ordination," thowi plainly the nature
of the poet'i Chriitianity. Hii brother, the Rev. SuDuel Loot-
fiUow, WM a miniiter of tbe Uniuriip Cbuicb.
Longfdlow's genius, in its choice of subjecl), always oadUaled
between America and Europe, between the colonial period
o( Ameticaa history and the Middle and Homaniic Ages of
EBiopean feeling. When tired of the bnad da)4ighi of American
activity, he sought refuge and rest in the din twilight of medieval
legend and German leDtlmcnt, In 1S51 appeared Tin Gulden
Lttend, a long lyric drama baied upon HarUnonn von Aue'a
beautiful itory of sdf.ucrihce, Dtr anm Hanritk. Ndl lo
Etanidiiit, this is at once the best and the most popolar of
the poet's kin([tr works, and contains many passaga of great
beauty. Bringing his imagfoatJan back la America, he ncit
ap^tied hlmi^ to the elaboration of an Indian legend. In 1S54
he resigned his proteuorshlp. In the following year he gave
to the world the Indian Edda, Thi 5«i| 0/ Hiavalka, a conscigus
1, both in
.ubjeci
KalcHda, wiib which be had became acqnainiR) during his
second visit to Europe- Tbe metre it monotonous and easily
ridiculed, but It suits the subject, and the poem is very populatr
In iSjS appeared Tkt Cmirlillip a/ UiUi Slandiili, based on
a charming incident In the ouly history of the FlyisDDth colony,
and, alons with it, a number of laioor poems, included under
the iDodest title, fiirdi s/ Paisatt. One ol these is " My Lost
Yonth."
Twoei
I now occurred which le
tovered In
of the Civil War, and the tragic fate of his 1
ddenlally allowed her dress lo catch fire,
in heiaWD house in iWi. IlVas long befo
the shock caused by this terriUe event, ana u nis suDiequeni
published poems he never ventured even to allude to iL When
he did in some measure find himself again, he gave to the warid
his charming Ti^a of s Wayiidi /nn (iMj), and in iBfi; his
HpuhIiM Pmrni. Among tbe latter is 1 poem entitled " The
ChUdrin's Hour," which ailords a glance Into tbe borne life of
the widowed poet, who bad been left with Sve chUdrEn—two
■oas, Enest and Charles, and tliree daughters,
•c, and Uuihlnf Alksra,
itb with goldeii b>ir7
AndEdi
A small volume entitled Flmrr it Lmct (1867} ami . .
aiMOg Mher fine things, (he beautilul " threnos " on the burial
of Hawlbome, and " The Bells of Lyan." Once owiB the poet
sought refuge in medieval life by completing bis translation
ol the Dhitta Commtdia^ parts of which he bad rendered into
En^ish as much as thirty years before. This wor^ appeared
in 1I67, and gave a great inpnisc to tbe study si Dante la
America. It is a masterpiece ik fiteral translation. Nut came
the Nbb Entfand Tnpiia (1S6S) and TIa Dhim Trapd^
(1S71), which lound no large public, in 1S&S-1S69 the poet
vilitcd Eurape, and was cverywbeR cecetved with the greatest
honour. In iSt> appeared Tira BpbIii a} Sent, containing
translated as well si otiglnil pieces. In 1873 Aflamalk and in
iS7i rat Vatk •! Fandata, and alter Pcau. Among these
"olbei poems" were "The Hanging of tbe Crane," " Morituii
Satntanus " and " A Book of Sonnets." Tin Itasi ef Paadm
is a proof of that growing appredatbn of pagan naturallsoi
which nuuked the poet's Wv years. Though not a great poem,
it is full ol beautiful passages, oianjr of whkh point to the riddle
_ "eway
" Bonk of Sonnets ' are
fame of the finest Ihtngi he ever wrote, especially (be Eve sonnefs
entitled "Three Friends of Mine." These "three friends"
wcfcConieliuaFctton.LouLB Agassis and Charles Sumner, whom
be alb
" The Boble tbire.
Who ball ny life weit qior than friends to me."
The loss of Agassis wis a blow Imn which he never eotiieiy
tecovetcd: and. when Soainer also left him. he wrote: —
' Thou hail but taken Ihy lamp and nwe to bed )
I >Uy a little lonier. II one lUyi
To cover uo the emben that itSI bum.'
the emben that Mil] bunil
He would fain have ceased
gnat thing to know wfaea
' '" ^, til] the last.
the magasino,
a perfectkai of
Hec<
'1 but he could not stop, and did
b ftoi
showed a cleusesa of vision ai
workmanship such as be never bad equalled
his life. Indeed it may be said that bis £ne ,
last. Of these a small collectian appeared under the title ot
Kmmei, mi Mir Premi (iSfS). Besides ihese. ia the ytaS
iRjf-igjS he edited a collection of Pmmj ef Ptaca in tbirty^se
tmali volume*. In iSSo appeared UUima Thide, meant to be
his last work, and il was neatly so. In October iSilt be wiola
a touching sonnet on Ibc death ol PtesiileDt Caifidd, and la
January i8Sj, when the band of death was already upon bim.
his poem, Hemti rriimejiilBi, in which be giva utterance,
in language as rich as that of the early gods, to that strange
feeling ef awe without fesr, and hope without form, with whi^
every nan of spotless lite and upright intellect withdraws from
the phenomena ol lime to the reJliOes of eternity.
In the last years ol bis life he suffered a gteat deal fioin
rheumatism, and was, as be sometimes cheerfully said. " nevtf
free fmm pain," Still be remained as surmy and genial as ever,
looking from hb Cambridge study windows across the Brighton
meadows to the BrookUne hills, or enjoying the " free wild
winda of the Atlantic," and listening to " The Bells ef Lynn "
in his Nshant home. He still cmtlnued lo receive all visitors,
and to take occasional tuns up to Csstlne and Portland, the
bomes of bis family. About the be^nning of 1881, however, a
serious change took place in his condition. Diuiness and want
of strei^h nmliiied him to hh room for some time, and, although
after some weeks be partially recovered, his einstidly and poweri
were gone. On the 19th of March be was seised with what
proved to be peritonitis, and be died on tbe S4tb. Tbe poet
waa buried two day* iherwanb near his " thm friends " in
Mount Anbum cemetery. Tbe legtet for his loss was univcTSBli
for DO modem man was ever better loved or better deserved
Longfellow wu made an LU). of Bowddn College In tSiS,
at the age of twenty-one, of Harvard In (859 and of Cambridp
(England) bi tUX, and D.C.L. nf Oiford in 1SA9. In 1S7J he
waa elected a member of the Ruiaian Academy i^ Sciciica, and
in t&ii of tbe Spanish Academy.
In person, Longfellow waa rather below middle heigbt. bnwd
shouldered and well builu His head and face were eitremely
handsomti his faiebead broad and high, his eyes full of clear.
warming fin, his nose straight and graceful, his chin ant bpa
lich and full of feeling as those of the Pruflclean HerDie*. and
bl) volte low, melodious and full ol tender cadences. His hair,
otiginally dark, became, in his later years, silveiy white, and
Its wavy hxks csmbined with IhoM ef bis ftowing beard to ^ve
him that leonine iFVearance 10 famHIar through his later por-
traits. Charies Klngsley said of Longfellow's face that it was
the moat beautiful human tace be had ever seen. A bust to his
memory was erected in tbe Poet's Comer in Westmhutct Abbey
larSS*.
InUmgrenow. thepoet waslheSomrandrntlof tbeman. His
nature wai cHenlUllv niellc. and hit Hie the ireaiest of his permai
.T.1 .1.. L-..y ^nfy {k^ -!..._. L.. ..»^,. »..U f..^^ KM a ttlw^
. ol that which he lived. What h. ,
initcadof visiting Europe in early lite ST
middle ages under the ibadews of ea'
■.the mi
^ a poet. II.
i drinldng in Ibe ipMl ol the
wdral towers, be bad. fike
gSo
Wtaiitin'. (lom oU utid Amtricaa icbirv ud life, wc can onl
mutt five bit BoVa npi*. whidi in ai naiunliHk, buh *ik) ui
myUk^t ■■ cmU be iMnd: but oiUii it ii Ihal. from hii long
(mi^attty with tlw nedtml Vkw g( oMure, ud iu ■ni-piiu
oflHiriai, the nnnlic view, b* >■> b«ii«lit, lor tbe vrttts put o(
hHlile, 10 look apoa the inxldft Btt and Lhiap eitbcr ai tbc middle
•ccne of a alBcle plajr. arilli * hnwn cl tewaidlat happipcH above
CttUaiVliiKle ft ie«led viritiul fono.Df unf
Diviot tbii time be could hear tbe tniling nn
■mp thnngb her Bartile haLla." and ice " ifae ._. ..
bWD lo the music of tbe icax." LiKr on, as he gporouhed hie
■Ecaad vDulh (be KU qnied a iFCDnd rhildhood). he tended to a more
natafl vlev. About Ibe time when be wai writjaf Tin MaHi li
^an^ro, hecouU He " IB the uuKt JaiBs'i Oeeceef laM," asd bear
" the mvaa of Ibe ditunclBl a pileoudy ciUiai and luneMiai "
. BiitihnKigh»Hlbepniodnif hitufehiiviewofthe
LONG 'FI VES^UONGFORD
oruin
S?^ft
Too veU-informcd, coo
the peer of the " grar
Mtblnt that thould
that bean. Thitabn
hi* mode ol tiraliiw iL
The BibjtcU of Loflttellov 1
CtedecnhimHU
ibjectt and
bjccU of Ldn^eilov's poetry are. for the most part, aspects
' u InBiMndnc human feeing, eiiher direcilv or Ihtough
aiHKiatiaB, Ibe tender o( paibetJc lidet end iacidcati uf
ile, orbeiaic deeda preserved in legcad ar hiiiaiy. He hid iipcciiil
jgpdneH for recorda of huoiaa devotion And sclf-iacrificcj wEelbtr
they were aunldili legends. IniUan ules. Norse dnffoi or bin of
Americaa history. His mode of ticatment is subjerfiire and lyrk.
" what form Ma wafa tat — -■— ' — ■' '- — '-
dranuticr'aa Tn TU'^mA Sinfam, TU (Mint Ltinid and
Tlu Utik ft Ftnion, at Ibe didxctic. u in fb Fulm €l.i[i
ly ol tlw minor poenn^ tbey are ail nibkciive. This is
■^ ■ ■ ' ' alo works of art: bat il
: than in almon uy other.
Higinatily of IhouEht, pra-
lEhts iniD nature, we shall
a being hampered by any
em D[.ihepa.t.,hls-inid.
. lany ol the minor poenn^ tbey ar
not the Mfbest praise tliai can be giv»
impKea ksa dispnise-in LoncfellowVo
If we look in LoilgfeTlow's poetry foi
found psychok^l analvsis or new ir
h-' Jlnpoelnfed, Though very (ar (n
K philiHfihial or lel^s syi
ar the end. fouod sufficient satis
be Cbristian vi.
.0 play w
of Ibe
lialil near the end./ouMl su
Efe^ipnMema!*
fonaal doomalisffl, ana ao need to namn imi gmaea resiiectiiv
■laa's destiny. HcdialikedlbepavcbolcidcalichaDlofart, ticlieving
it lo be esieniially morind ancl uohcittliy. He had no sympathy
with Ihe tendency repreicnled liy Geine ERit, or with any aliempt
to be analytic in art. He held art id be'eHentiaUy syntheiic. creative
ud manaatiBg, ihh analyiie, desimcliva or queatioUng. Rcocb
be never aiiive to dnw from nature some ac* lectd. or lo slxiw in
her famUior facts aod aspects the seal of his own gnrious nature.
A man in intelleet and counge, yet without conceit or bravado.- a
miimaa in Kodbilily aid taiufeiavi. yet iritbaul shrinkini or
vBLknav; aaam^inpu^tyof life juid devotion of heart, yet wiibouC
asceiiasm or religiosity i a Knigbt-erraat in hatred of wron£ otid con-
tempt ol baseiKta, yet snthout tell-rlghteausiFss or cynicism; a
pflnce in dignity and cHiteay. yet arithlnlt lormaUty or conde-
scension; a poet in thought andfteliag, yet wthoM jcaloosy or
affectation j a scbcJar io lane* and habim yel without aloofnea oc
boolushncA^; a dLitirul son. aloviag husband, a jtidTcious Imher. a
hi^ved. A tbocDUghly healthy. well-^lan»d. hannonlotis nalutie,
EHll UHfiy' ac" hopcWtyT w iihou't a
or mho. not venturing lo call, bung
to catch a glinpan IH him. vas-alcat
It for £rabicd tbat Ihey had come It
accordiogly. ' ' ''
and» far was he troiO trying to oratccl himselfi
be lardy drew the blinds ol his giudy window.
that Mudy was on the ground Aodt and laced Ih
of charity, though perfnnDed In lei
weu about (Mai
, ,, iinth Ua presence
To bow nany ad beatli did he come bin
at hli ni« nksac harannio el
Tc there had been de^ir and litnael
fcnsug him of ^gBE
harily"""
ii^SS,
K and acnrnlDUs articlea
'^^^iS!.
luasiic leciuies to hii da^
ounded. Once, when the ,. ....... ^.-^
....... _.......-. vjjd,^ Cotandllee
Itec the pnideal leji-
LongfeUow coold oevee b« brouchi
.-nytinn--" •-"• — — "■--'■
(ofiivn onto seventy daes seven thnes,
Ibe. Even ia Ma last years, who loasDJ
wriler pflopoed to
- , ig Commltlce that
' placed on chat comasiltec the psiBidi«L replied :
I Luc uati Lon^eliow coold oevee b« brou^I la
lybody or anything." And it svaatnie. Hii whole
arrangements *k nacure. aisd the only way in whk^ It «i
know that he suffered sna through his evcr-hicrcaslng d
bealchandsliunhcfyoHiefaeii. HIivbakBtuR
ap in the linca cJ his favDiincc poet^—
" Luce inlelkltliial, (deaa d'anoic,
Amor di vero ben, ptcD di letlaia.
I.eciria che traidende ogni dolnie."
Sec his Uf( . . . nii fdwli fro* to yavHab ead C^
by Samuel Looglellow, and Ihe Rivcnkle " cdrtion of the prose and
poems [Boston, II vols- itt^lSgo). An eolaiged edition tl the
Lift (i vols., iSfi] included the ioumli and conespondencc. rg66-
Ala^'£e vnlume'byT'w.'Hizginian in the "'Amiricir'M^ ol
Letters "seriesdwilie.CSl^^man'.CTilicismiili-as'l^.idiHrini
and an arride in W. D, Howclls' Uj Lilmry friaUl ani iluwiiist
ana (New Yoik, lOoo) which contains a valiiaMe aocount oTLong-
(elWs later Ufe. CT. Da.)
lOHQ FIVES. TM> gaine, though pUyed In a tEBni»«Dun.
bears but a slight reaonbtance to tenids, but is neveilhriaa a
valuable form of prepatatory practkei llie game is § ot 1 1
server ^vei j poind in J, or 4 poinli Id >i to the ttriket-ouL
II a ball be slniclt iolo luiy other galletr or t^nint, it may be
coonled, by urangcment, rilher as. a "let" (the real being
annulled) or against the striker; a ihnilar amngement is made
far balls that make any chase <m the hazudilde, or a chaK
ol the last gallery on the aervice-ude.
LONQFOBS, ■ county ol Ireland in the province ol Uimirr.
bonnded N.W. by Wtrim, N.E. by Cavan. E. and S. by Wtsl-
mealh and W. by Lough Ree and RosroninHin. With Ihe
eiccption of Cailow, Louth and Dublin, it is the smaHtst county
in iTEland, tbe am being ]6q,|oB acres, or aboat 411 sq. m.
The genera] level surface is brckcil BccisiDnally by tow hills,
which covet a conriderible area at 111 northern angle. The
piincfpkl rivcTi arc the Camlin, which risn neai C canard and
Bows past Longford to Ihe Shannon, «nd (he Inny, which
entering Ihe county from Weslnwaib crosjea Its souibem coraer
and (alls Inio Lough R«. Lough Ree is panly Induded is
Lengfonl, and tbe other principal lakes ale Lough Cowat,
DeiTy)ough, Lough Drum and Lough Bannow.
TbcKluTsanaaisoIHcwryreachwtbenorth of this county, where
Lough GowH Ilea upon Ic. Tbe rest of the coany, hM lor anti-
clinab which biisc up CM Rod SaMditoiw at Umglaid towm aad
I.J ^g f),^ CarboBiferous Liiaestaae plain, in whkk
a very characteristic lake, irith ssgnt of ^deibtoa
its shores. Marble 01 fine qualilyliaslMen raised.
Arduh, t
Lough Re
the souihem dlarkis inting on it»
jn at IiUage la puurc la msighty as
ceaise woollena and linen. Th
Midlin^r to SKto ciDsm Ihe
ooHBCy town of Longfcrdv aia
Itema east. Tbe Royal Cans!
Abbcythnlle, and jl^ins tbe ^la
idlaad Cn*[ Weacan line fnim
IV ql tfie caiMiy tjy "ay o( Om
: Cavaji branch coische* ihc ea-
LONGFORD— LONGINUS
g8^
owinff 14 tmvtndDn. About 90% of tha total an Ronu Cktbolic*.
The ODlj tanni any impumim an Loaffocd (the cauirty tnon,
psp. 174?) and Granud (1611). The cuunty indudee ui bam^re.
Ahu« an beU a1 Lonfford, and qquter aaaioni at BallTnuhDii.
Ciaaard and LonETod. The county ii in chr PnitcUul dume al
' ' ' 'V lioman CatMic: dioccn ol Aida|h and Mnlli.
La cvD pariiaiQentary diviklooE, north and aoulh, each
ItiiSinJ
The early name of Looglard aru AoDaly or Anili, and it
was a principafity of the O'Fairdi. Along With Ihe province
□C Mutfa, in n'hich il Has then included, it waa gionlcd by
Henty II, Id Hugh de Idcy, who planted an Enelith colony.
On the diviiian ol McaUi into two oauntiea in 154}, Annaty
waa included in Wesimcath, but under a ataiute of 1569, for
the shiring of countries not already ihiied, it wai made shire
gtound undet the luime ol Longlaid.
Anong sniiquariaa remains the chief niin b the Tath called
the Moat of Gtsmud, at Ihe end of the main tttett of thai town.
There are monaatic lemains at Ardagh, a folmel biihopric,
Longlocd, Moydov and on uvctat of the islhadi ol Lough Ree.
The principal old uatles aie- those of Rathcline near Ltnn-
boTough, and Ballymahon on Ihe Inny. The principal modem
aeala aie thoie ol Camckglav on the CamLn.andCaUte Forbes,
the leat of the earit of Granaid. (Hiver tkddamith waa boia
at Pallaa. a village sear Ballymahon, in this county; and at
Edgenorthstovn the family of Edgewofth, of which Ihe faniDul
novelist Maria Ed^ewoith wa»a mamhcr, e^tabli&hcd themaelves
in the i6th ceomry.
LOHOPOIU}, the county town of Co. Longford, Ireland,
on the rivei CamUn, and oa a branch of thf Miilland Great
Wtsteni railway, 75 «< W.N.W. of Dublia. Fop. (1901) 3747
The ptfndpiJ huiiding It St Mel'* Koman Catholic cathedral
for the dioc«e of Ardagh, one of the finest Roman Catholic
chutdiei in Irelanil The town his a coosdctabk trade in grain,
bulUt and bacon. There are (oia-milla, a apool faciory and
taonfirits. Longford is governed by an uiban diairict council.
Tte ancient name of the town was Athlada, and here a monastery
b laid to have been founded by St Idus. a disciple of St Patrick.
The town obtaiaed a fair and market f mm Jamea I, and a charter
of incorporation from Cbarks U., as well as the right to return
two mernben to pariiamcnL It wai dislrancliised at the Cnioa
lOHORI, PIBTBO (i70i-i7fii), VenMian paioltt, was bora in
Venice. He waa a pupa at Antonio Palestra and Giuseppe
Maria Crcspl at Bologna, and devoted himself to the painting
of the elegance of the aodal life in iSth-cenlury Venice. The
republic was dying fast, but her ions, even in this period of
political decline, retained their love of pageants and ccremonlca
and ol eitravagaat splendour in atiire. Tha art of Veuicc wsi
vanishing like her poiilkal power; and the only paint en wbo
attempted to Item the tide of anisik decwlence were the Cana-
lettl, Guardi, Tlcpolo and Longhl. But whilst the Canaleiti
and Guardi dwell upon the architectural gloriea of Vemce,
and Tiepdo applied himu'lf to decorative schemes in which he
In a way his art aiay be set beiide Hogarth's, though the Venetian
didnotptay the part of a satirical moralist. He has aptly been
called the Coldoni of painting. Hii sphere la that of light social
comedy — 'the life at the caf^ the hairdreaser's, at the dancing-
Kfaool, at the dieumaker's. The tragic, or even the Miiaus,
note is hardly louiided Is Ui work, which, in itacolour,ia generally
dlMinguiahed by a rkh mellow quaUty oE tone. Most oi his
paintings are in the public and private eolations ol Venice.
They ate generally on a small scale, but the staircase of Ihe
FaUno Guoi in Venice is docoret«d by him with aevin frescoes,
rqnesenting scones of faahionablt Ufe. At the Venice academy
■re a number of his genre pictures and a portrait of the architect
Ttmanza; a (he Pdazio Qdrini-StampUia the ponnjt of
DsDiele Dolfino. " The Seven Sacraments " (etched by Pitleri),
a "Temptation of St Anthony," a "Circus," a " CamhUng
Scene," ud wvciat other genre plciurct and portraitsi at Ihe
rmeo Correr a doaen scenes of Venetian life and a portrait ol
>oldoni. In En^and the Nationai Gallery owns "TbeXi-
iblLion of a Rfainoceios in an Arena," a " Domestic Group,"
The FortUDc-Teller," and Ihe portmit of the Chevalier Aodra
ran; two genre pictures ate at Hampton Court Palace, and
Ihers in Ihe RIchter and Mond collections. Many of his worts
ave been en^aved by Alessamiro Longhi, Bartoloui, Cattini,
sddoni and others, Longhi died in Venice in 176 j,
LOHGIHDS. CASSIUS (c. a.D. iii-i7i). Creek rbetoritian and
, hilosophical critic, surnamcd FmLgLocc^ The origin of his
gentile name Caisius is unknown; it can only be conjeciuicd
that be adopted it from a Roman pation. He was perhaps a
ve of Emcsa (Homsl in Syria, (ho birthplace of his uncle
nto the thetDlicUn. He studied al Alexandria under Origen
heathen, and taught for thirty years at Athens, one of hi»
pu[^ being the Neoplatonist Porphyry, Longinus did not
" ■ ' speculations Ihen being developed by Plotjnui,
PlauinisI of the old type. He upheld. In opposi-
the doctrine thai the Platonic ideas eiitlcd
e NflOt (5n 1^ roO foC b^o^ia ri t-orrrt : see
F. Oberwcg, Grandriv ia Cesclilckli dcr Pkilcsapkit. qlh ed..
i«oj, L { 7J). Plotinus, after reading his trcalisc Hipi iwi»
(On Firil iViiKif^ei), remarked (hat Longinus might be a scholar
(^U)ur)oi), hut that he was no philosopher l^xiito^m). The
^hich Longinus acquired by his learning was Im-
. described by Porphyry as " the hrst of critics,"
arul by Eunapius aa " a living hbrary and a walking muleum "
lyclopaedia. During a visit to Ihe East he became teacher
Zenobia, queen of Palmyra. It was by his advice that she <^
deavoured to regain her independence; Aurelian, however,
cnnbed the attempt, and while Zenobia was led captive to Kame
grace Aurelian's triumph, Longinus paid the forieil of his life.
Longinu) was the author of a large tuunber of works, neariy
of which have perished. Among those mentioaed by Suldai
are QiaaUmti Hmuriiar, An HwBcmi /acnl pkiUntfhx^,
PrablaniJa Himeri d lofklioiiet, Alliceram vocalmlirruni cdiliaiia
inae; Ihe moat imporlBnl of his philologlctl worka, ^iMXoyw
tiiMst (FUMogKat Discaunci) oonsltiing ol at least 31 books,
is omitted. A consideirLhli; fragment of (he Ilfjii tHiow (jOe
jSaJtui, Oh lie CAif/ End) is preserved in Ihe li/o 0/ Phliuai
by Porphyry ({ M). Under his name (here are also eiUnt
Prolegomena to (he Emheiridwn of Hephaestion on metre
(printed hi R. Wesipbal, Scripiora Udrici Craai, i, i865)
and the fragment of a treatise on rhetoric (L. Speneel, Rit/erej
Craai. L pp, 'M-JJo), inserted In the middle of a similar Heitise
by Apknes. It gives brie! practical hints on invention, anange-
meut, style, memory and other (hinga useful to the student.
Some Important excerpts b Tur Aortinv (Spengel, I. ji5-jiS)
may poUlblybefron]thc^<UXa7a AfuXIot .
I( Is as (be reputed author of the well-known and mnltkible work
Ilipt iVwT (ge<urally, but inadequately, jenderrd On At Svblimt)
thai l^m^mis is beat known. Modem vliolars, however, with TeW
escepriaaa, are agiuut that it cannot with any certainty be aanibed
to hua, and that the question of aothonhip laniwt be determined
(see Introduction to Roberta'sedilion). The foUowtng are the chief
arguments uainst tonglnuL (t) The treatise is not mentioned tty
any claislearauthor. oar (n any llita of the works attrihoted to him.
<l^ TheavldeBceof iha hiss, shows that doubtiedated even IneariT
I. Id the BUM Impartanc [Mo, loifr in Ihe Piiii Library, loth
iryl the heading ii auuAai 4 AarrVMlhinelwigvallematiic
IT Dionyilin; In Ihe Launoiian Ma at Ftotence iIm ilile has
! — Lj — ihat the author waa unknown. The aaeription
to Ae sddihoa «( Disnyiiua to the name of Ihe
jJiwiiiua CanJBs bonoinui. acoounnd lor by (he
HippHunm uiai Us early naoiB waa uionyHiua, Caiaiua Longinus
being tubsequenlTy adopted from a Bof»n patcon whose duo! he
had beeen. (j) The absence of any rtfeicnce to the famona writer! on
rbetsife of rite »e al the Amaninn, nch as Hcmngmes and
Aleaa nder in of WBiimliw (i) TbeepenlrKseolDcsirfiowthittlK
Qwl if« WHwrinenwiikaviewsl coTTectuig the Inultaof style and
methadinatreatiselwCucilaiaCl-S'lofCalactiontheiaaieaubica.
Ag CueiHus flourished during (he leign of AuguXui. it l> hardly lilRly
that his work would have been selecled (or p«ipo»e> of eritlciim In
the jrd cenewv M Ceoenl coniidanitioBs of style Hd language
andof (hepaialafviewlnnwhichthewiiikiswiiilcn. Intavourd
Loi^nus: (1) The traditional aicripiian. which held ita ground
Stat
^82
LONG ISLAND
■iKlafc^(ddPtlMb«iwUat«ltlaiMams>y (DTWphi
tsfhioJ cdourini tf tbi f n( chifHcr tnd at BDmnxii qinutii
(inii Fhtoutlnkcnnlana villi whuklEDoirniilhiipliDOKc*''
sfliitoM. (3) TIk mtlw k ilw Und ef vork to be npRTinf [r
g««*DiiM*)rttd"ih(fiHa(aida." WTbcAmmiriiuidcn
U (luU. 1) k ainnMi) m bt AiiiiMahii Sucu (e. 17J-34]), bui
tpfian Tron t&« Vtnctiu iclulli (a thr lUaJ that tlwR «i
^Hkr Auriuitiin OS' <■ 140 B-C-)i ft pupfl lod niccaiur of AriUTtl
11 AkMidrk, ■bo.iudtiiif InmlhecMtEXt, k aa doubt Che wci
In quenloa. TW ufaijct k tbenfiac in ufuucai ((lii
ifcnrfc (1 dnficiM to a certain Tcmillaiuit. of wbon lulh'i.^
k kwm bte Roberta*! edition, p. It).
Ik akermdvi anbsr DIoirnlwof the MSS. ■» ben vaitoailr
ideuifad sitk (he rbctorfciaii -' " '- ""- — ■ - ' ■■-■■--
aaaHi.tb>AttieiaMkkO>i
ditaiaiiti to tb aulhwililu an nalanb (L. Vai
(iinl|winrbl»WdaniUbH[G«ien, ilH)a»d _ ._ .
Aknadri* (W. Cbikl), the atnlur el a nkondie j^rmfiMflil t/
Sftak, ButitieemiBaatpnliabletbaltlieaulborwaiaa unkamr
■i(terwboloiBiibedlii(beIMcentu[vioaiia(lerCatciltu(aiidbtfDn
Hennafeinj WiLaniowiti'MoneodorA pro bk dare ai ibom
T(m nndtOm 0» It* SiMimt tmpliel man than k Igtemhd by
■be Cftik Uwl Mm rinpHiOBiea b etylc," Jebb). Noltini
abneimal, na ai k aaodatcd with tin md " (uUima." a tbc
aublect al dkeunien; It k ruber a inaliK M Ryle. AccncdinI M
the antbof** own definitbu. " SnbNmky k a certain dktlnctiMi and
mlleiign In n|meJ»ii," "aubUmi^ iiinikli ^ -1— ^.:->»
'•obUiDity ktbeecbit (or ei(ireiaiaD| olatreat ma.
The tiiatW k c^iecklly laluaUe for the ntmwr
Inm duncal amhon, atovi ill, lor the prttervaiion
pmnhv Ityk FP^j a^wnnC all (urnidily. pyciilitv- ■'^K^EalioD and
bad taitc Bodi iti tii»Lra(ian Ld trandeur at thoucht and inlemity
-* '--" ' '- ea^reiMiia n nobility of dwllni and In aUHidly
HipoiitiDn Sandytj'
itblkirafihy c4 the Hibiect win
^Bli (Camh--'— —■ ■ -■
.--r-, - . -- i" betouBd In tbeedilioa by
W, K. Rofaerli (Cambridge, Ind ed., 1907). conUining an tntniduc-
tlon. Analyib. Tnmlation and Apwodica (teriual, Ifniuktic,
Etmry and biUismphicml), w >hEh may bi iMii F. Man.
WiimB Slm^m, B. (189*). ud F. Kubel ilBma. udv. (Il«).
w^ rrnHCtivrlr advtnte and R«t Ibc clkuu ^ Uinfinua 10 the
aulhaniip: 1-^ Smittyt, HlMry ef Oauiat Sdulanaplind td..
T90«).|ip.lM,ul.ahoul(lalBbea3oulted. The nonber o< nana-
Intiona n all the1anna|B of Eanpe k br|Bf tadwHnf (be temona
one by Buileaii.irbicb made tbeworlii hnorite mt-bookiil llH
ni publidKd by A. a PManl (1907-^901].
IfJHQ BUND, an iiland, ti8 m. long uvS 11 to ij m. wide,
■ith iti uii E.N.E. and W.S.W., rwighly puiDel irilh IhcS.
■bore of CoiUKcticiil, U.S.A., fnm •Iiich it IjKparated by Long
blind Sound (iij m. long and »-ij m. wide] and lying S.E.
at the malnlud <rf New York itate, of which it is a part, and
Immediatelx E. of Manhattan Iilasd. Area, 16S1 iq. m. IIk
east cod la divided into two narrow peninaulas [the northera
culndutlBg in Oiient Point about ij sl long, tbc •outhcm
*adio( in HnoUdt Point, the eaalini ottranity oi the idand,
■haul 40R1. losg) by tha three bay*. Great Peconie, Little Feconk
On which He* Shelter Idvid} and Gardinen (In which lies Cai-
dinen Island). The N. ibore is broken in lu weitcm bilf by
the fjord* of Fluihini Bay, Little Neck Bay. HanhaHM Boy,
Cold Spilnl Harbor, Hnnllngton Bay (nearly landlocked),
Smithtown Bay and Pott JeSmon Rtiboi, which aba it nearly
landlocked. Eut of Port JeSetion the N. ihore i> comi>aiBtivdjF
unbiiAeii. Th* S. ibora bai two boyi, ^maicn Bay with auny
kiw idand* and nearly cue o9 fion the ocean by the sunw vm
el Rockawiy Beach; and the m^dofincd Cntt South Ely,
irhkh ii (qmnted frara the AOintic by the ninov Lont Beach,
Jones Beach ud Oak Uaod Beuh, and by the Isog penJBiU
(J5 or 40 n.), called Fire bland or Great South Bwch. SliU
futber E. ud Immedlildy S. of Great Peconie Bay k ShfaBMiBck
Bay, ifaoot 10 m, long and cut ofl fron the ocean by ■ uiiow
The K. iUe of tbe bland vai lartEty built by dcpoio ■!«■ Ar
depoiici. At AaMft* lie dull fMte bid nek b >Wbb. The &
hiV of the klaod k nHMly b«>t oi a Itoht a*dy or hwoy isil ud k
k«.aiccpir<!rtliehBk[l«i>.l«fL)otMaww>km!n-b,wUclian
• son of iho " badi-boae " il the klaad ilimhii wna^m tbrauch
lhccemnfnHn£.tBW anil imililia lliliiilnii iiiiiiii In in aiwiui
■smity. Oaidey'i High HiU M^aiTfwnnJ Haitnr HH,
W af*hicliaNthelatBadfatEkifaBMendF<Uiih Nurthciftbc
buk-boK or «fMI odm Ike contiy kh^wkh (bcW drift wl
ihaiiihataftte"SaulhSda.'' ThmknoddayatWUlatoiicaad
aiUayd-iPointoatbCBBTthiidi. TI^HidiAaeekaianiwIiiEly
nil wndedi the aniddb cf tin Uaod ii onmd with2uai«d«ab
and icrubby pineal the iDuiliBdeb a Rotal ncaa between the other
divldsoL ItkentfahaniddbpaftbyilewenelBiBdtidalrlven'
Aawlic hua tba Ceiat South Bay. Asoiker " tinC the Peisnie,
about IJia.lon|^ninaE.lBtoha^ Bay. On the north ade there
are lew watermyiaaw Nkteqtufle river, partly tidal, wfaidi ruaa N.
into Snhhtown Bay. Near the centie ot Uk iJud k Lake Roakoa-
koBia, wUch kwell hdawlhe lenlof the ■urtiwndlna country, and
wboM deep eoM watera with IbclriHWaibiBad ebb aad Oow are Hid
tq have been ut ftand by the Indiana that ihcy would not fiA thcie.
Tbcre an lall nnln tpnbably 100 iq. m. 10 all} OB the abon of
the Sound and of the Great Sovlk Bay.
At R«rd> ht fauna Louf liknd k a ffleethrvkne f**- eqnleriit
■Bd iicuc apeeka of birdaand &di;la winter II k vWlcd ocailen-
atly by the auk aad in auauner aonetlnwi by the turkey bairird.
Janin E. DeKay hi bk botaidcal and aidiMal larvcy (t>4*'tl4>}
di Kc« Ynrli alale otimaled that on Lons liland then W« lepre-
wUuivei of twn-tfdrdi of the ipeciei of^nd bfaA id Oe IMted
Statnand ■tvirnitbthi iillhi ■alailiiiili jaidialiljianiianaialiil
eMiinaielerihetiinapdccrtainlyDBttnnnow. TheickaaipeBiid
duck ikeotinc. eiiicdally an tin ihDiea ol the Great South Bay;
Iher* b good deer buntbic. eipedilly la lilb tova; and ilKrc an
■evenl privat* inMrw. Km* •tednl with BacUi faiae biidr,
within go n. of Ne* York City. Tbeie an main ocaSeat troai
ureuH and tba Uaad ■«* kn«a i* aborifuMl tfanca fat it> IkA
and lalt water bh. Indka namea rrferriaa to Eahtra placca an
dkcned in Wo. W. Tooker'T&w Ailn KiUh SJitn utm
Lata Iilamd. Lam Uind wunpum waa dinkriy «Hl— the
Indka aame. Seawanbaeky neawanhaha,«c), nl the hbadhaa been
iDinpntcd to mean " ihell treaiury"— «Bd blade wamBum wai
made from Ike purple part of tkc ilien of the quahauE. Satt dami
■re dai Od ibe noRb Aore u b> tide ind bud dm *n found
alout the •ouibera dHK where (at lilip) th^ nn KntraocWAdly
ciaiwdj icallapa aad olhef laMll ahell Mb ira taken, aaiiccWIy at
the E. end gf the bUad. Bat the not baportaat iMI Uery k
that of ovitera. The laiaoua Bhie Point* now hi the Great South
Bay, partieutarly at SayvIUe and Bellpoct, where leed oyMeca planted
f loa Lav liland Sound deiekip biu> Iha Bhie Mate wkh darae-
teriniB sfaaalhar variety of oyiter. Farther wiat, oa the S. ihore
(lepowntkewell-kBownKodkawayoyitna. Tie New Yoffc Sl>»
FIA"
^louaiiaioa h** a bitdwry at Cold SpriiK Harbor on the N.
Tbe Urent conneitid bberiea arc an the louth lide, ta tba
df Fire liland Bcodi. wlm tiMm in inat "londi'in
caatured &$b are kept alive befbrt tkipfnent to market Sec
^and Eait HaoiptoB on Ibe E. end sf the idand iKre In!
portau whaKnliilirti in the iSlh eenCary aad the Im part <i the
I9tb. end they andethaf tolaa fflkaaaflerwaul iBd a laiaa h^f
In tbi captuic of neabaden (BroHrtia brauBBi), a anal •htUJike
iuh, wiudi, followina the cuitoa of the uidlana, 0wy aanafactuied
into fenillinr. At Clea Cove there an now licit alarcb (actariea.
The mc end of the blaBd kae ken talkd New YerlTa nrhct
(arden. Oa the Hempetaad niiaa and fairaedkiely B. el then
alaoi the nonb ihore great quantiiHa of cabbin and cuceabcn an
rrowo and manufactured into aaueiknut and picklea. Tbece an
brje cnnberry Uda near Ibe vUla|e o( Calvertn, iounedkttly
'V. of Riverhead.
Then BR a few lup laim) on Long Unid, no«ly on the
orth lide. but it is betsmiog more and more a [dace ol nibintian
nIdenCD. Thk chrage b due in put to cool tumner ud warm
rinler winds from the ocean, wh!ch make* the July mean tem-
enlurc 63° to 70° F. at the eail Bid and theioBtb ride, and }>*
n the Dotlh ihoR, ai coDtnMed irith 74° for the weal end and
New York Gty. The tinge of tempentnre k laid to be less than
<tt my other pbce tn tbo United State* with the emfitiae sf
Catput Cbriitl (TCx.), Eor^ (OBIanla), (lalreatee (Texas),
and Ktr West (Flerida). E*tn on Ac aonth ihon tho homldjty
Isr Augiiat ind Septenbela leM than tktt of any location oa the
Atlantic csait, or Los Angda aad San Diego on the Pacific,
according to I>r Le Grand N. DeiMaw in a pe^ei, " Tkc Oniat*
of Lang liland" (fgoi). Sotf-baibing cO th* lOBth iliOK,
G. K. Cabeit, In an artidl. " Tba Defticties of Stnami ~ fai tba
..jirian Jimrnal ^ Sclrma fuvii. 417-433), pwiti oat that esch
(4 ihctc ttrcami k^' bminded on thr wot or right lide by a UuS
LONGilSLAND
983
jacfadnf M)4 JmUIiV OB tba SoomI, ^ Omt South Bir tad
th« Oc^&t wd buUng and fidimt >ra itcnucioni. At Garden
City, Nu«a (Oko Con), Gnu Kivtx and Shinuiicock Hills
an mH-ktowo goU Unki; tb«R in Rvml faoiit dubi; and
at Soutbainploii an wma of the but tutf ttnnii-cauni in the
Uoited Suita. Yam paru of the idand are summer rooits in
tha ct^atiy att at tbt rod; there aie targe hauls hardly
aaywhctc aawe or Coney laland, at Far Rockmy, oa long
Beach and og Shelter laland; and a lari« put of the nmoicT
pOpulatloB lives in ptivale maosioDa. Socbb Lone ItUnd
" cDUBtry pUcca " are huge calates irith fame and fish piaavtt
knd luxuitou) " chlteaBx." The roadi are good. The coune of
the Vaodobilt auteniobile ncE< is akmi the niaib of the Hemp-
Head Plains. Alto n the Hei>i|;stead Plaini are the Crcedmoot
Side Rtage, where, ID lalnteistatcPaih, E. of Jamaica, annual
fntamatiooal riBe shoatiog tournameots for the chanplotiabip
of America were held until 1909; Garden Ciiy, which wu
(sunded by A. T. Slewartfor Ibcpurpoaeof providloi CDmfott-
•ble homn at low coat to hii employb and othen, and iThiie
ve the Proteataut Episcopal Calbedral of the Inciniatton,
St Paul's School.foT Boft and 5l Mary'i School for Ciils; and,
near Kenpttead, the (rounds of the Meadowbrook (hunt and
polojClBbiadtboaeaftheFatmKennelClub. The only railway
ii the LoDf Uud Railraid (owned by the Pennsylvania Rail-
foad) with weatcn tennliil on UanbaLlan and in Lang Island
City and BnwUyn, whence linet meet at Jamaica, sad thence
three pitac^Ml Hnea brand, the north shore to Wading Klver.
the main .Hue Is Greenport, and the south side to Montauk.
Long Isiand is a part of New York Stale, its wtstem third
brmiBC Brooklyn and QiKens borougbi of Nev Yoit City—
these boiou^ were lormed reflectively (ram Kings aunty and
fiMn the W. half of Queens county upon the erection of Greater
New Voik. What wss formerly the E. half of Queena county
then became Naiaau connly (area 151 sq. m.; pop., in igoo,
SS,448, in 190s, 69,477), whose counly-aeat is Uineola. The
culere and the larger part ol the Ukad is the lets thickly
settled SaSdlk ownly with an area of 91S sq, m. and a popuUi-
tion in 1900 of 77,581 and in 190J oI Si,6j3. The. counly-aeat
of SuSolk county Is HJverhead, so named fram ill position at
the bead of the Fecontc river on the W, end ol Great Feconic
Bay. ITie ten (ownsfaipi of Suffolk connty are large govein-
nental units, ihowing. by their simiUrily to the towns of New
England, (he relation of the early setllen to New En^and.
The laiwsl b area b Biookhaven, which reaches all the way
■cross the island near its central part. The lownihipt of SuSolk
county with thor population in 1905 were: Huntington {10,136).
Babylon {7919), Smiibiown (3315), Iilip (13,711), Brookhaven
(i6,o;d}, Riveihesd (4950), Ehdler Island (iioj), Easthnmpton
(430J), Soutbdd (3989) and Southampton (11.014). The totsi
p^inlatian of Longldand was i^j9,6ti in 190a, and 1,7 iS, o;6
in 1905 (slate ctnins), tlH population of the bocoush ol Brooklyn
■kne for Ihoe yean being 1.166,581 and ijsifiM.
Ifufary.— -The prindpti Indbin tribes on Long bland at the
lime of Ebe firit telllement by the vhltes were the Hoouuk,
en the etstem end of the island, where they gave their name to
the " point " and where their last " king," David Pharoah, died
in i7Ss;ihe Shionecock, who, much admiied with negco blood,
DOW live on the roervatJon between Canoe Place and Shionecock
HiQs; the Msnhauel, on what is now Shelter Iiiaod; the
Palchogue, near the present village of that name; the Massa-
pequa, between the Henipitad Plaint and what it now Iilip,
who were defeated and piBCticaJly eitenninated in i6s3 by
John Uoderhill; the Canai^e, who lived near the present
Jamaica; and on the north aide the Neiaaquague or Niasequoge
{in the ptetenl town of Smithtown). and the Sealiocot who gave
tiMLr name to Settuket in Biookhaven town. The Giil putoi
of the chuidi {Presbytcrian-Coivregatbnal} at Easthamplon,
"i696).h
le Bible into the dialect of the Montauk,
an*>n( «^«m Samson Occuiq had • school between 171s and
lie Icnitoiy at Long Iiland was Included in the grant of
i6>o hi Junet L to the nymoulb Company taS fa ttss **■
OTDVtyed to William Alexander, cari of Stiriing. The tvnfficting
claims of Entfbh and Datch were the subject of the tiealy con-
cluded at Hartford, Connecticni, In rttjo, by which the Dutch
were to hold everything west of Oyster Bay, the En^ish every-
thing ea^ — a provinin which accomplished no agreement,
since Oyiler Bay itself wtt (he matter of contention, and En{^
tclilers on what the Dutch called the west ^e o! Oyster Bay
refused to remove. Long Island was included In the letriuuy
amigned to tlie duke of York in i663--i664, when the New
England towns on the island objected lo separation from Con-
necticut. Ontherecoveryof NewYotk byiheDutch in i67jlhe
eastern towns refused to submit to the Dutch governor. In
i6;4 by the treaty ol Westminster Long Island became a part
of the British colony of New York. The Dutch leltlementt wele
more important eiimically than bittoricatly, on the weH end
of the Island the Dutdi Reformed Church it still strong and there
are many Dutch names; at West Sayvilie, on the " south side."
about so m. from New York, in a settlement made about 17S6
by Cuttav Tukkec, who did much to develop the oyster fisheries,
Holland Duldi was the common speech until the last quarter of
the 19th century. The "Five Dutch Towns" were; Nleuw
Amersfoord {after iSoi offidally oiled Flatlands), on Jamaica
Bay. where the first settlement was made about i6ij and the
fittt grant in i6}B: Midwout (later Vlackie-Bosch and Flat-
bush), settled between 1645 and 1650 and having in 1654 the
first IJutch church; Nituw Utrecht, settled soon after 16 jo and
incorporated In 1660; Breuckelen (now Brooklyn), which wu
settled a little before its organization as a town In 1646, and
"jswijck (Bushwick), first settled by Swedet and Norwegians
id IncorpoTsted In 1660. These five towns became one ad-
Inistmtlve dblrict In 1661
Apparently the etrllett En^ish settlement was at Hempstead
in 1640 by cokmlits from Lynn, Massachusetts, who based their
claim on the patent {1611) of Nova Scotia to Lord Stirling, but
were almcel immediately driven out by the Dutch. In 1641
another English set tlement was made at Hempitead by men from
Stamford, Connecticut, who In 1644 secured a patent from
Governor Klef t of New Nelhcrland. In 164; Kief t gmntcd land at
Cravesend to Lady Deborah Hoody, who had settled thereabout
1643. when she had left Lyon and the Salem church because of
her antl-pedobaptitt views. At Cravesend in 1664 Colontl
Richard Nicolli first landed the "English troops which occupied
the itland; and in 1693 it became one of its three ports of entry.
The Connecticut towns on Long Island were as follows^ South-
ton was settled in 1640 by the Lynn men driven out of
ifstead by the Dutch, and in 1644-16&4 snu in the Conncc-
.jurisdiction. Soutbold (the" South Hold of New Haven "),
called from 1640 until 1644 by the Indian name Ycniucodt,
had a church in 1640, and a court based on the Levitical law.
which was abolished in 1643 upon the remonsltasce of the
authorities of New Haven. The Soulhold seiilcn were from
Hlngham, Norfolk and New Haven, and the colony joined New
Havenini64S, in which year the colony of Foireit's (now Shellci)
Island also submitted to New Haven. Easihimpton was
settled in 164S from Lynn. Oyster Bay wu also settled by Lynn
in 164Q and tontetted fay tfae Dutch and English. Ncw-
L, offidally called Middlebuigh. was set tied in 1651, purchased
from the Indiana in 1656, "anncsed to the other side of the
Sound " in 1661, in the tame year took the name of Hastings,
in 1706 was the scene of the arrest of the Presbyterian iLinennls
Francis Mackemle and John Hampton, and in 1766 was ihe
liie of the Methodist Episcopal Society at Middle Village, the
second oldest of that deoommalion in America. Huntington
was settled in 165) from New Haven. Hempstead, Southold and
Southampton. Dlhef early settlemenU were: Jamaica, about
i657;Bn»khaven.first settledat Ashlord (now Sctkukel) from
Boston in 16;;. and Smilhtown, patented in 1677 to Richard
Smith of Setauket, who was uid to be a tiJdicr ol Cromwell,
and of whom thene Is a atory (hat having bargained with the
lodans for as much land as a bull could cover in a day he rode
his trained bull in a great drcull about the land he coveted and
9*4
LONG ISLAND CITY— iONGMANS
FB n " Bun " ^tilh. Afadoit d iboe
Englub letilcinnUi wtre nule by Prabyleiitas md trora
J*inwca ait Ibii wu Ihe prevailiac denoidbmion. Duiing
lb Wii of ladepadeiw Ihc battle of Loi* IsUul (mc bdmr)
■u iouiJil oiihis what » dow Ihc borougfa ol Brooklyn.
ynnf lOTHp 7na ro. lo^lj; nauuniei 3. rni
iliiiKf (Men Yoik. 1S15). "pRially valiubk («<
(ankularty ot the Pmbytcriin chuirli; Mai
&« istani (New Y«li. 189^): GabriH Funun, Aili^wiliri tf
Limt lAini iiln York, 1S7S], cditnl bv Fnnk M«n: and tbc
EhibUcatioiu (^ the Lono Itlau HinorkaL Sodny {o( Brvoklyp) and
of tbc SuSolk Counly HlRorical Ssdcty [of Kivsiicad). (ILWe.]
of Uiii battk lit*
i( litaad, I7j6,— Tht
{n the UcL Ibal- it waa ibo £nt CD^igcinnit in uw campaigD 01
1776 (see Ahikican Wa> of Indefindence) and waa oipKttd
in Es^nd to be decisive of the coDint in the colooia. Afui
the evamition of Beaton (Maicli 177S), Loid Howe moved
igainM New Yock City, which he thought would aSocd a better
haw of opeiatioiu for the future. The Amcricaoi UDdetiooL
in deience all hough recogniang the difficulties in the caAe» ai
the bay and riven adjoioing would enable Ihe Bcilbh Bret 10
co-operate effetlively with the aimy. To prolcci hi» left flank
Wvbington was forced to throw a portion of his iroopa over 10
Ihe Long Island side of the Eatt livci^ ihey foriified themKlva
IhcreonihesilcofihcprcicalBoroughofBrDaklyn. LotdHawe,
who had encamped on Slalen Island al the entrance to the
harbour, df lermincd to attack this Isolated left wing, and on the
37nd of August bndcd at Gravesend Bay, Long Island, wiih
n the wooded hills
led tl
erals (Sir H.)
d! their fortified lines. C
[fsr four days* reconnaissanc
colunms, the left and cent
md tbo light and strongc
by a dhour, Howe himse
:on and Lord Corowallis.
n the re
imeni when they were engaged
other columns. By noon the Americans had been driven back
into the Brooklyn Ibies In conuderible conlusion, and with ihc
loss ot about half their nlimbcr. This consliiuicd the baiile.
The completeness ot the English victory was due to the neglect
of the Americans in guarding the left of their outpdsti. Howe
has been criticized for not immediately assaulting the American
works which he might have carried on the evening of the battle.
In view of the fact that he had only defeated a seiuU portion of
the American forces, and that the works were of considerable
slrcngtb. be decided to make a formal siege, and Wishingion
look advantage ot the delay in operations to retreat across the
fiver 10 New York on the night of the i9ih. This succcsttul
movement repaired to some extent the bad moral effect of the
defeat ot Ihe 57lh in the American cimp. In the engagement
of Long Idond Wuhingion lost about iioo prisonera and jo
guns, and 400 killed and wounded; of the latter the British
iraber.
LOHO ISLAMD CITY, fortnerly a dly of Queens counly. New
York, U.S.A., and since the i)t of January 1S93 the fiat ward
oflheBoroughot Queens, New York City. Pop. (1880I 17,119.
(rKga) lO.yA, (1900) 48,?7i, of whom t;,B^ were foreign-bom.
Il has a river front, on East rivet and Long Island Sound, of
to m., and is the eastern terminal and the heodquatten of the
Long Island railway, hai4ng a large Y.H.C.A. buildkg (Ihe gift
of Mn Russell Sage) for employees ot this railway. Among
manufaclures ore chemicals, poltety, varnish, rift, frc., and there
are oU^torage iMrchousea. Most of the borough offices of
Queens borough are in Long Island City, whtch was formerly
the counly-seot of Queens Hninly. The first settlement within
the limits of what subsequently became Long Island City was
made in ■«4o by a Dutch blacksmith, Hendrick Harmcnsen,
who soon afterward was murdered by an Indian. Oihet setllris,
both Dutch and English, sAon followed, and established detached
Villages, whkh became known as Hunter's Point, BItlsviUe,
Astoeia, Ravcnswood, Dutch Kilb, Hiddleton aad Steinway.
Is i*sl tbh gRMp oC TOage*. by dul line vWniSjF tut com-
mnity, waa called La« lalamd Cily, and it «M (onoallj
uerpocated mda thai name in iBTa' In tBft-ttTi Ibe city
raslaidautbyaconBisoaalwhkhOenenl W B. FnnkliB
ras pcesidoit. Polhical convictions, etaoDmir eoBsidentloDi
ikd fear comhiiicd to make the restdenu in this rc^n largely
lyalvt in their attitude during tlie "Wu of iBde^Bideace.
FrocD (776 to 17S3 British tioapa occupied Newtown, ^ village
to the S.£. In January 1776 the comndttcc oa the slat* ol
New Yoric ki Ceogress repsitcd a resDlqtksi thai " Whenaa a
majDfity oi the inhahataiiti of Qncciv amnty. in the Cetaay of
New York, bemt incapabk ol resolvias ta live and die fna
See J, & Keliey. ifiMry ijf Ltmi Idamd CUf Ow* liluid City.
LOXOrrVDB (from Lat. Iniilain. "length"}, Ihe tBftm
which the terrcatiial meridian lEofl:i the pole Ihrough a pOiAt
the earth's suriace makes with some standard mefioinSi
imonly that of GrMnwich. It is equal to the dWereocB
•leta local time OB the standard nieridkn, and at Ibe iilao
ned, one hour of time corraponding to ij* diflerence of
longitude. Fomerly each nation took it* own capilal or principal
ibiervatoiy as the ataodard meridian from wUct longiiodc*
■eremeasuied. Aaolbei syscera had a meridian passing thnu^
ir neat Ihe bland ol FcnD,:de£ned as »* W. d Paris, a* Ibe
iiandoid. While the lysUiD of coualinf from the c^atal ot
ihecounlryiitlillutadfail«catpiupoaM,ibeKadency in recent
ireai* b U use the meridian of Grtenwicb tor nautical and
.aiernationa] purposea. France, however, uafi the meridian
jI Ihc Fans obs^alory ai its standard lor aB nautical and
utionomical purposes (see TtvEj. In aationamy, the longitude
if a celestial body is the djuance of its projection i^ion the
ecliptic from ibc vernal etiuinea, couDMd in the dlreclien M>t
LONOLET, CHAKLE8 1H0IUS (i7H-ig6t), archbisbop «l
Canletbury, was born atRocbeUer, and educated at We^tmirstn
and Oifoid. He vat ordained in 1S1&, and was appoinied
vicar ol Cowley, Oxfcid, in iSij. In 1B17 Ik received ihc
rectory of Wesi Tythetley, Hampshire, and two yean Eater he
was elected headinasler of Harrow. This office he heU unid
18 j6, when he was consecrated hisbf^i of the new sea of Ripon.
In iSj6 be was ttanilated to the see of Durham, and ia 1S60
he became archbishop ol York. In 1S61 he succeeded John Bird
Sumner as ardibi^p of Canierbury. Soon aflemsrds the
questions connected wiih the depoaition of Bishop Cotenso were
refcrted to him, but, whQe regarding Colenso's apiQioBs as
heretical and hb deposition as justifiably be refused to pronounce
upon Ihe legal difficulties of the case. The chief event of hb
primacy was the meeting at lAmbeih, in 1867, of Ibe irst
PoD-An^can conference of British, cohinial and foreign bisbi^
(see Laubetb CoNFEaENCEs). Uia published work* include
numerous sermons and addresses. He died oa Ibe tjth ot
October iSdS al Addington Park, near Croydon.
LOHGXANS, a firm of English publishers. Tbe lounda ol Ibe
firm, Thomas Longman (1) (1699-1755), bom in 1699, *ai tht
Ion dI Eiekiel Lot^gman (d. 170S}, a gentleman of Btislol,
Thomas «as apprenticed in 1716 to John Osbom, a London
bookseller. At the eipirailon of his apprenticeship be narried
Osbom's daughter, and in August 1714 p^rchaM<l the stock
and household goods of WilEam Taylor, the fiial publitbti ol
RBbimoii Crusoe, for £1581 98. 6d. Taylor's two ilraps wer*
known rcspectivelyas [he Black Swan and the Ship, and occupied
the ground in Patemoslct Row upon which the present pubEshinj
house stands. Osbom. who atlgtwards entered Into [»rtDti»hip
with his son-tn-laOr, held one-sixth of tbe shares in Epfaraio
Chambers's CjclofuiedU of iIh ArU axi Scietca, and Thomas
Longman was one of the six booksellers who undertook Ibe
tesponaibiUty of Samuel Johnson't iDiKMMr^ In i7I<|TboiMl
LONGOMONTANUS— LONGSTREET
TiBpiii tm-hlrHii^iTlnliritlr-Tiliir. T-nii1- ifT'im
985
Lk 17M Okoi Rms bscuickputMi, ■DdTlioBittBnwa.iriia
wu kc BMjp yMH klltt iBit ■ faitMr, aitacd the houM u
•It tppcealiBC BnwB died in it^ M Ibe a|t of q>. la 17W
^■"r~*" puAaed tbe copjni^afLiDdlejr Momr'i Sn^uh
Grammar, vMdi bad lA aiuuul ule <d aboM 50,000 cofto;
be alM purchueii, abooL itoot Um copjiifhl, &on Jo*^
Caitlcv of BriMdl, oi SOHtbex^ Js«i^.4ficudWocdmonb'>
lyriial Mlal*. B» paUiitel Dm wotIu d Wofdmoctb.
Colerilie, Soulbey and SodU, aod (cUd M LondoD <cat for
the Mi-torf JfawW, wUcb wa* ttailed ia iBot. la 1804 lira
laoniwitMn «tn adnilted; and ia iSi« the tUk of tbe bn
watchaaftd to LonsDiaa. Uant, Rms, Oiim, Biowa & Cieeo.
Ia tin awanpiinli woe aude irith Tbvnai Ham <s tba
pobliotjoaof JMfo JIsrtA, (or whicb tai noived ijeoo; and
iriMo- AicUbald CooUablc faQBl ia iSf6, LoiifDuai bfl^LiDc
tba ^nipoiUM of tbe £ifiahirel Ami*. Tbcf iMmid in iBi«
Ufdos'a CaMwl EmtydtfatHa, .and ia 1S31 U'CuUnch-i
' Thaotas NvrtOB LoasovBtj] died on the ifitb of Aagail 1S4),
laavlat bi* tn aena, Tb»iiiaa (4) (iBa«-iBn> aad WBiiam
'"T^" EiSt)-i8;ri. 1> coaticL of tbc biniBcM la PauneMa
&•■>. Tbdi fifK •ocnaa «ai tba pubUcatlon of Hlcaalay'a
layi.^ AntitM K*m, *hkb ma foUawed ia 1844 by the jaui
of llH int tm vOloBiaa nf bia SiWry «/ £i<flairf, wbkb in a inr
>Mn bad a tale of 40,000 olrita. Tbe Ivo tonUitn wen well
kaowB for Uiek liMaiy Ukat; 71nbu» I<»iffiian .editid a
ha«lifull)riiliMntododitioaoilbcNewTeKaDicDt,aDd William
Lnapaan ■>• Iteautbvol tewiti iavoRaat booki, amoae thm
a Hitlary 4 Ikt Thru Clk^taU ittiift If SI i'w' (i^)
and a work, oa tbeEiiWy tJUuLifiani Timatf Sdwai III.
(iSra). Ib iW] Uw film took vret Ibe biaiaew at Mt J. W.
PaikB, aad «ilb U Pnur"! Uttaitf, ud the puUicaUan at
IJW worfci ot Jobn Sluart UH and J. A. Fonxia; wliik in 1890
tbey ineoipDlalcd nilb tbeii atra all tbg publiatiom gl Uu old
fa«o<RiviBgtan,«a«aMI«htdio 1711. Tfac family nwtnJ of the
flna (bow Lwnmaaa, Qiacn & Co.) ma amtimicd by Thomas
Norton UNifinan(s), wn of THomu LonllDiui (<].
UIHKHIOiinKW (or Uingbho). CUfUSTUK lEVBRIK
(ijtl-i&tT), DaniA laCRiluHnCT, wu bom at the village of
LongfacTK in Jutknd, Demnait, on the 4ih otOctobd isSi.
The appdluioQ Longomtuilanui wu a l^tiniuxl Conn of Ibe
namo ot bii biillipUcB. Hii father, a poor l^wuier called
SAren, or Severin, died when he wai dght yean old. Ao LUitke
tbtn^oa tcxA chaige of him, uid ptoowd him lutiuclkin
at Lemvit: bat after tbna y«an aeU bim back to hli mother,
who aeedtd Ui Mp fat fidd-werfc. She a«eed, bo»ev«, to
pcnaii him to ttady duilai tbe wiatM nenibs with the dergy-
■an.ef tbe paiiihi and. ihi> oRaatttMnt aubaistHl uuil 117),
whCDlbeillwiUaf iOBttpf hbidUtHtta(idbb«WB de^ [01.
baowMse lowclted bin to nn awv to Vibaf. Then be
attended tht iraiBmM^chpol, defiayini bia e»rniaw by manual
UioDr.. and carried iricb bim ta Copmbagea in 15W a bi|b
nputiiioB lot learniitt aad ability. Eacaced by l^cbo 9»be
ia I j(9 ii bia aaMataot In tala |i*at ■^reaoaiical obtervatory of
Uraoiboii, be tcDdand. him imnbiejile teivias tbne dutias
dsbt yean. He quitted tlie lilaod of Hveea with hi* mutci,
bat oblaiDcd bia diacbatae at Copeahaien on the 1st of June
tJ07, (ai tba pucpoae of Mudyina at aome Ganoiui uniTuiiiieB.
He ifi^ned IVdio at PtafDc in Jwuary 1600^ uuL having
complcttd (he Tycboalc hinai tbnty, xuaed bom^iraKl afaia to
Au^it. JI« iriiiud Fn«cnbai^ wticie Copeiniciu had mada
-hkobeervatioaa, laolL a maitet'i deftca at Roatod. and it Copcn-
baceti feud a patron in Cbriatiaa Friia, cbanceDoi of Denmark,
who lave him eni^ytMnt in Ua bouaehold. Appointed in
i6a] rector of lhaaCh4ol<<vnMif,be watdMtcdlwo yeari later
._ _ ___> 1,_ .jj iji^ uniYoiaily c< ■Copmhagn, apd bia.
dr of natbcmatla canied ia ifef . TUa
poet Im bdd till bn death, OB tbe tth ot October i&«7.
aa advanced thjaka-. He adhered ta Tycho'a emneBai view*
about nfradioa, held comma to be memencert of evit and
'ttaathebadtquandthedrde. Hefoood thai iha circle
for tbe value oF>. John Fell
. 10 canvince him of hii error.
Be fBaufonted, at Copaabgea ia 1631, (he erection oftitatdy
aatiaaomlcal tower, bat did not Uve lo wjtneaa it« conphtioa.
Cbriatiaa IV. «f Denmark, tg wham be dedicated bia ^linaMja
Daaica, an c^oaltioB el the lydoalc v>teai °< the wortd,
coaieitst upon bia Ae tvmatf of Lunden ia Schleawig.
TbefelkiwiiViaaBMolhiimf-'
aadaitroaamy: AiUiMlu ifU . .. _..
Lunlii mipna itmaiilrata, &C. (i6u]! DiymuHt it Bt
(I6l6)[ Aareiama Dlmiai, At f.ifai)-. Diipualiiika ._
^(MwJai Utai); Pnaai PrMamantm PkilBMkiai (t6ii); Di
CymMMt Hiatria, m it Ttrntan DiamStm na '-■—>
Cmmun— ftBOila XIII. ir Cydi^^nria n
I—atie QuairotMiat Circtli (Ifiuj; Dil
IhJiU Ilia): Ccnii PniUi<HlKa o " '
UliXJ); ProtUmala dua Coil ' ''
Cafflaaia it CirnH MtM
iltwm (I&J9); Ouundi in Plane, Ac. (1644
Iritim tlimiTonmt. 1,%Stc .<l64S).l Cafu,
L*n
da bium Numironm 6. y, 8. Ac <i64s)i Capal Irrliaa.
tU o&i^iild Uaii^a KalmM Htm, Ac 064«.
5« E. P. F. Vindinfiui. Aifia AcaitmlaHamaab, a. i\3 (iMjl ;
R. Nwup and Kralt. AlmMiUfi £Ato«lBrfB>k». p. UD (|S»):
Ch. G. i&ba. Alltnuima Ciri«M»^A»k«. ii.asi8,TiL»ii: Ini
Wonn. FariDi tH ti Jfxxkam oaer daaiftf, amif «r tdamdikt jMnf*
irumt.n. 617, 1771, he.; P. B«le. Hiif. a»i CnL DitSenary, iiL
Ml (inded. 17J6]: I. B. I. Driunbn, Hlirt. d(r«(r. KH&nii, f.
iteij. S. Balily, AJU. <l>1-iilr. awbrw. iL t*}\S. L. E. Drevrr,
Tjchi BraJu. pp. iiG, iv). iM, n ; F. Hodler. Hi9. di TajMHRK,
^1^; i Midler, OnkiiiH itr HiamliliaiiJt, L i«i J. F.
SSit. Bin. A!l,n<miu. p. 451. "" ■"
UmOSrBBBI. JAKSI {1S11-1904), American asldict,
lieuloBaii(.(enen] in the Confederato anny, wta bont on (he
S(h of Febniuy iSii in Edgefickf djiinct, Sooth Cunlina, and
graduaud U West Point in 1S41. He Mived ia the Meiicaa
War, was Hverely woonded, and received two brevotl for
(atlaaliy. In iSfii. having attained th; rsnli of major, be R<
tigaed *bea bis state aeceded, and became a brigadiet^^wenl
in the Confederate aimy. In tlui tank be fought u tbe fiat
balile o[ Bull Run, and lubaequeiilly at the bead of a divi^a
ID the Peninaulsr campaign and the Seven Day*. Xbii diviiion
luhecqueatly became (he nucleus of the I. oiipi, Army o(
Northern Virginia, which was commanded ibrou^iout tbe war
by Lcu^reet. This cotpi Umik part In (be battha of lecoDd
Bull Run ud Antlctajn, aad held (he kit of I.ee'» front at
Fredericksburg. Mostof IbecotpswaaabaCDttnNortbCaiDUna
when the bailie of ChsnceUonviile took place, but Loogstroel,
now a lieutanaat.general, rctumed to l,oe ia time lo lake pari m
the campaign of Getiyabtug. At thai battle be diaanirBved of
tbe attack because <A the eiceptionally iiroDg poaititm of tbe
Federals. He hu bqiii charged with tirdiocM.io Eelliag into
the iciion, byt his delay was in part aulhoriicd by Leeto await
an ahoenl kulgade, and in part wu tbe result of inslrucljoni lo
conceal hia muvmenls, wUch cansed drcuilous marchioB.
The most con^Hcuous ^hting jn the battle was conducted by
Longslreet. In Sqjtcmber rC63 be took his coipi lo tbe west
and bore a conspicuous part in the great battle of Chicksmauga.
In November he comm^dcd Lheunsucceasful expedition against
Kjioxville. fn 1864 he rejoined Lee'a army In Virginia, and oa
tbe 6(h dI May arrived upon tbe field of the WildemesI aa tbe
Confederate right bad been turned and routed. His attack
wu a model of impctuouly and skill, and drove the enemy
back unlil thvlr entire force upon that dank wu in conrueiDo.
At this critical moment, u Loogitrcet .in person, at tbe bc^d of
fresh troops, wu pushing the attack in the forest, be *sa 5rcd
upon by nitlake by hit own men and desperately wounded.
This misdiajice lUyed Ike Confederate assault (or Iwo bourn,
and enabled the aoemy to provide effective mesas to meet it.
In October U&i be teaumcd conunaad el hia corpet which he
986
LONGTON— LONGUS
nUload Dutil tfe* wintndM, althoaah pan]]iHd iq hh li^
um. I}iiiinf IbepaiodoIRccttttUactiaBLongUml'iUtilnile
towank the r*"''"' pnUgai, tad thi dimnioii al etndD
Billuiy inddiati, aot^ily tha lopoodbilitj' In the Cctl>«buc|
ftiliue, brought lh» fMO*! into tititye aiipapiil>fll)>, uul ta
tha onma of a coolnmnjt- wbidi laated fcic many yean, ranch
waa aaid asd written by both Mia which conU be ccodooed
only by iiiltMioD. ffia aeeeptaiKe of a Federal office al Nnr
Ocleaoi bnuaht him. In a riot, into armed conflicl with Itii ttd
CoBfednalaaoldien. Hit admbatioo fee Cciteral Ciant and hi>
loyalty to the Repulilican parQr accentuated the iU-feeliag ot
the Soathem peofje. But la tbM Ui aervios in [Crraer diyi
were recalled, and ha became once more " Geiunl Let't wu-
botK^lohiiOldaoldieraaDd tbe peopled the Soulh. Hehcld
Mvcta) dv9 oScei, amodf them beiog that of miiuita to
TndMy tikdct Glut and that of annminiancr of Fadfic
raOwiys under PioMenU McKinley and Roojeveli. In iS^fi he
publiilud AoM ifoiuuai U ippatHaUiii, and in tui liter yean
be prepared an acraunt of Cctiytburg, which »u pubHibed uod
after hit death, with notta and reminbcetica of hia whole
mffitaiy career. GEoenl Lonfttreet died at Caloeanllc.'Georiia,
an the ind.ol Jaauary 1904.
See Xb aai Ltmntnlt al Biffi Tiii, by Helen D. LoniiCncc
[Gaiaanlle, Ga., 1904).
UUfGTOV, a marhet-town of StaAirdihEre, En^and, on the
North StaflordiUie railway, i( m. 5.E. of SLoke-on-Tieoi,
within wUch parliamentary and municipal bowiih it a included.
Fop. (T901} 35,Sis. The town !i In the pDltof cs' dlUlict, and
in the nd^bourhood of coal and Itdu Diinea. Tl itu governed
by a mayor, 10 aldeimcn and 30 coundllon until under the
" Fotteiiea Fedencion " achemc (190B) it became part of the
barau|h sf Sioke-on-TrenI in igio.
liUffimVIUA the name of a Fnncb family which (i>i«inated
with Jean, counl of Dunoii, the " Butard of Otieaoi, " to Bhom
Chaika VII. gave the conntsh^ of LoBgueville in Komaudy in
I44J. Fiaacoia ol Otican, onuit of Longucvflla, wi* (Kated
dnke In i^{. The maniaee of hia bntlicr Louli with Jeanne,
dan^itB and hdrtaa cf Philip, oonnt of Badea-Hodiberg-
Saiucaberf (d. ijoj), added Gowidenblaeatites to the bauHof
LoDfOBviUe. Henry, due de Loogucville (d. 16&3), took an
fanponant part in the Fronde, and for a long, tiroe held the royal
tCMpa in duck in NMuandy. Kb wife, Amu Genevijvi (h«
bdow), waa a teadln( Ifure !■ the poUtlol diveDaliiu ol the
time. ThalaatolthefamilywuJeaBLoult.CheAbbfd'OiWaDi,
who died in iOm. Tbe numlamaiiw, Chaila d-OrUana-Rothelin
( i6« i-i 744) , belonged ID a baatard bisDch bt the hmlly.
LOmUBVIlU, UIIE OIRBVinr^ Dgczisw DC (idig-
tB»), waa thf «Jy dao^ter of Haul dl BoBrbm, Ptlnci de
Condt, and hit wHe ChaiMle Marguerite de Uonunorency, and
thoilttcrof Louie, the great Condi. She was boin on the iSth
•t Augutt 1619, in the piiaoB ot VInoennH, Into which her lather
and mollker luid been thrown for iqipDallian to Haiihal D'Ancn,
tha hvomite of Haric da' Uedid, who wai then regent hi the
minofitydLoult XIII. Se waa edocaled with gnat itiktoeu
In tbt convent of the Carwditea m the Rib Si f acqnei at Paift.
Hci early yean were doaded by the encntion 1^ the diK de
Montmorency, tier mother^ only bivlber, lor intrigubig igahnt
XicbeBeuin iGji, and thatof hatBWtber^«Dariatbacomi«de
Montmotency-Boutlevflla lor dudHng In iSjs; bat ber parenta
made their peace with Ricbdleu, and lidng Introduced into
(sciety in itjs ahe •dod became one of the atan of the Httel
KambouiDet, at that time the centre of aU tint *ai learned,
witty and gay in France. In 16*1 ibt wai maided to the due
de LoDgneville, gorcmor of Nonnandy, a wldaiKr twkeher age.
The maitiige wia not happy. After Rididiei]^ death ha father
became chief of the cound of regency during the minority of
LoubXtV., lier brothel Lsnia won tbe great vktoryol Rocroyin
tSu (see CoMif), and the dndieig became of politienlimporUnce.
In 16411 die accompaided ber fautband to UOniler, where he waa
aent by Haiara as cUd envoy, and where (he charmed the
CeimBB iBplomaliita who were makiog the treaiy of 'Westphalia.
Kid was addrcncd ta the " nddeu of peace and coDcafd." On
IB of lier bve ts ablate
author of the Itiaimt, who mail
influence ovat her blother, and tl
Sba waa the gliding tpirit of tha iirat Fnade, wbn ihe broufht
o*ar Annand, Hnea do Conti, her teoond hrail», and her
hudiand to the malc^Maota, but ahe failad ta attract Conde
hinaelf, whoae loydly 10 the cout overthrew the Sni Fronde^
k wit during tbe frit Ftonde that the Uved at tha Hted do
mie and took tha dty of Paris aa god-mother for the child b««
toherlbere. The peaca did not latitfy her, akbeugh La Rocbo-'
foocauld won tba tltlea he dcairtd. Tbe tecond Fiwade waa
tacgdy herwork. andlo ft tbapl^wd the moat pFomiucat part ia
Bttiaciing 10 ibe isbdt fint Condt and lalat Tonnne. In iht
last yuroi tba wai the was accampanled into GokDne by tb«
due de Ncmown, ber InlimagF with «bom gave La Roche-
foucauld an excBK far abtndiinfru bar, and trfao Hmteif Im-
nu^JMjIyiMiiniiwt tfhhjiM ■■lTt.M.tlMi.4— -luf^ llr ninniHI
beradttoteligian. S
acconpanted ber hnshaBd to Us favCTB-
DKiH aiKonen, am Devoted handf to (oodwotka. EhetaafctDr
ber director H. Singlin, faauut in tha Unoiy af Part fti^isL
She cUeiy lived bi Normandy tfll f 663, whta her hudaad died,
aiid ahe cams to Aris. Thaca aha hacame man and laoiw
Janscniil la opinion, and her piety and the ramembnnoa al her
inluence during (be dltaatroiit days of tba Fionde, andaboM aU
the bve her bntha', tbe great Condi, bora ber, mada baa cok-
ipicDoui. Tlie ting pardaned ber and In evoy way i>B»«J
raped foe her. She became (be great protectrcat ol the Ja»-
Kniiti; ii was In ha houe that Amauld, ^flcole and De Lana
were protected; and Eo her influence must ht In ffval part
iticibuied tbe nliaie of Lemaistre De Sacy from tbe BaMiDe, tha
introduction ol Fouponna into tha nin^liy and el AmauMlo tha
king. Her famous htlan to the pope are part ot tlw Utloiy of
PoiT Rovu {f.*.), and aa long as aha Bind tha ttwn ■< Fort
Royal do Chatbpt weta left bi safety. Ha elder son ic^jncd
hi) title and citaUa, and became ■ Jeanlt mtder the name d tba
Abb£ d'Orltans, whUa tbe jmmga, aftar hading a dcbanchcd
life, was UUod leading the attack in the passage of tha RUne to
1673- At ber health laHed she hardly vm left the convtnt d
the Carmelitas in wUch the had bean edocaled. On her death
in 1674 Aa «• buried with great splendour by bar btetbcr
Condi, and ber heart, aa the had dbvctad, waa acnt M tha nuns cl
the Port Royd dm Champa.
•tiK cMcf aothorily far UadRne da La^BevOb-k ttc fa a Ht&
book in no voli^« by VilWon the Jaoaeniit, pabliihed la t^
Viator Cousin has devoted fou^ vslumea to her, which, theogh ■■-
DienKly diCfuw. give a vi^ picture of ber tine. Sec abo SaiBt^
Bom.Ftrini.iblafaKmtitiliO). Her conneckn with Pun Royil
•hoiild be mdiHl in AraauUV Viwirf . and IB the dtSaeat hbunes
ol tint inttitutioB.
UMOB*. Grodi topUat and RHnancer, hutbor e( DUftaii «d
CN*(. JtMbiof b known tifhisUIe,BBdaI]that(aabesBidb
that ha probably ilvad at the end of the ind at the beginBiBgol the
jtd ecatuiy aA It bat been suggested that the Base Longui
u luidy a mlsrtadfaigof tha last word nl the title AwffiBifi>
4Mrii4i>WyD(4'ln theFlofcntiueUS.i SdkralsoobBctVBlbtt
the beat MS. begins and (odi with U>ni (not )i6rfBe) TB^inu*.
II hb name waa nally Longat, be wn probably a frtedman d
SomeRomanfamilyi^dibanlt. Langua'a ilyle b ihetorical, hit
■hephenb and ahtpherdeitet IDB wholly coaventianBl, brt he haa
imparted hnmaa tntenat 10 t ponly landfnl plctBte. As aa
anllydi d feeBBft Da/MrMd CUM inatea a nearer q^cotcb
IS the modem D«*d than its chid rival among Cictk erotic
romances, tbe AMUtfiet d Heliotloiua. which b temnkabla
mainly lor tba IngeniouB nirtiBllfm d inddentt. Oaphi^ and
Cblol, two chOdm (otmd by Aepbeida, ^w qi logrthtr,
nourt^ing a mutoal lova whid udfher toapecta. IW Aivdop-
meot ol this dmple pasdon tome the (Uef iotetcat, lad thoe an
few Inddenta. ChkE it carried off by a pfntt, and sltimatdy
regains her lamHy. Rivali alaim the peace d mind of Daphi^k;
but the two hiven are reecgnised t^ thdr parants, and n*un to
a happy married life in the couBtiy. Dsfjinl «d CUal waa the
nodddXa.SvttotdHonarld'UrtMhe Oiaiia aay— da d
LONGWY— LONSDALE, W.
9S7
Sm J. Dulnp'a ffuMr; af Pimm KHin (l«St). ud opecUly EL
Rabil«,i>(rniituciii(aau[l9oa). LatwulaunduusiaEuablc
tnadUtor u lacqiw AmyrX, b'uhop oT Auisn, wbdK FrrKh
venknt, H nracd br hid Uuit Conrtir. i* better kninrn llilii ibe
hUhL It appMnd ia in;, tURy^lio )<ui taisn die nuUk*-
llnTibeGnAtatMnmcabyColiwbaia. TbiAidirtM-
._. ^ ._._i „ (rtosU- BLitoVilW-*
•eby&Iu
rl tlK GmiUHlud tot vU
n). P. L. Courier (iBlo, *l(h • acwty lu
■ (■*»). R. Haiber (tlin, N. PkolH (Fkrih m
i«W»).W.D.L™TEiS!MBfc.»A). A, J.
i«0( C«DKI'I ■■
li Day from AmTtKl tnn-
htiiin<ed.l.U«b.iaIW«lit~)M»Wfl- -ft. *i-««l eiid.™.
naetiUy <3 KqM'i wnioa. are Buragmu ud -»>■ u« bauUlul.
Fiudlwn'i deripit bdoc Bpedtlly oefcbnted.
UMOWT, ■ fortified U«n at innb-culeni FnnCE in [he
dtpuuaot ot UcniUwHit-UouOc S« >a N.N.W. of Nucy
b)f nuL Pop. (i«i]6] Ssij. Lonfwy i» »itii*ttd on > plileui
ovolocikinft tbe Cbioi, a lifbl-buk affluent of the Meuic, oeai
thcfraaUcnafBdsiiiiiiaiulLucmbuii. U compcaci ui upper
aaA » lowti I011D1 Lhe foimef, 00 ■ bill. 190 Si. tbove ihe Chien
vtBtj, "^'■■f"i'' tlie Liueidiuis ntji, md it ■Uswlboud
by u oweinle utd ■ few oul-lyinf fani&ciUoiu. There ii
kurino KeaouBodMiaa tot soon mca ud &» banei, bul the
pcnuacnt fuiuoa ii inulL The io^iti town U the indiutrial
CEDln. Tb* I7ih-cenliuy cbuich bu 1 tolly iquu-e towei,
tbc Uu] dt vilk d*le> from ITJO. (od Iberc il ■ Ime boqaul,
Ino il citeaiively mined in the diitricl, and aupplia Dumeroua
Uulfunuco. Sev(faliionandUetlwoik>ueinop«atioB,and
BMtal ulcuib, fin-proof wan and poruhiD iie nunututurRL
LoBfur U«fM ncu) came into the potxuion ei the Fiench
in i6;S and wii at once fortified by Vauban. It ou captured
i>T tbe PruMianiiD I7gi, iStj and iBji.
n, SLIAS (1801-1884), Finaiih pbilalogitt ud
a of Ibe Katcnfa, «u bom ai NyUnd in Finland an
the gth of April iftoi. He waa ao apotbecary'i awiiiuil, biil
cnleied Ibc universty of Abo in iSii, and allei taiinc hia
m"*— '"* defreel b«ame a phyiidan m iSj?. But before
tlwi, aa aatly aa 18)7, he hid bfgun to puUiih oulribulioni
to the Nudy of Ibe andeni Fmnilb knguage, and to collect
the nalioul balladi and folk-lore, a field which waa al that
tine UBCBhivatcd. In iSj3 betcttlnl uadoclaillllKcouatry
diiUict ol '■]■—! and bci^ to travel throuiboui Finland anil
. able U
JD of which
o add to it, and in 1849
a 1849 LOnnrol iMued hli
_.., a( tbc KanuUtar, 01 folk-«onii of ancittii
Finland, which he bad taten down from oral tndiiiiui. Tbe
Pnmrti *! Fii^mi loUowcd Id 1841. In rSsj, on tbe death
of CaMrtn, lAmiDt beame fnltaot ol Ihe Finnitfa Unguac
■nd Utenlnre al the hi^ icbool of HebingTon: be retired from
tbia chair in Ml, He died on tha rqih of March 1884.
LOnHUI. UBU OP. Tbit Eolith eaildojn ii held by
tbc aitcieDt fanUjr of Lowiber, which traca iti descent to Sir
Hugb Lowiber, who floatishcd ia Ihe i^gn of Edward I. Sir
Hucb'a dacendant Sir Richard Lowtber (iS3(ri<^;) received
Mary qocen of Scoti on her digbt into EogUnd in isU, and In
Ihe iwo-loDowing yran wai concemid wiib bi> brother' Gerard
fa illnnpl* 10 relcue bcr from captivity. He wai iberiS of
Cumberlud and lord warden of the wot marchei. A tiooji
baih by Genid Lowtba at Penriih i> bow the " Two Liona
hn." Sir MdianTi ddeM khi. Sir ChriHopher Lowihn [d.
161 T), wai the ancntor of tbe later Lowihcri. and aoolber ton.
Sir Gerard Lowtber (d. 1614), was judge of tbe comsMO flfat
lnlcc^<ul.
a»q«h«rwa«J^BLowth«r(i65t-iTwJ,whowaiBtwJVhCBMM
Loiadala in 160&. Beiora Ihii crtali^ John had lucteadad
aMlha St John Lowtba (d. 1675), 1
from 1675 ta 11)96. In 1688 be wa* •cnfctaUc in icciuint
Comberiand and Weitmocland (oc William of OAnfeiin it«n
he «B* fint loid o( the tttafurr, and bt waa brd privy tod
iron Idaich i6m onlil bit death in July 1700. Lontdale wnta
iffiuiri <if M) Xttf tf Jima II., which were priotcd ia i8ot
and again ia 1817. Hia family became cninct when bii laa
Uiniy, tbe jid viicoimt (iAm-iisi), died uunanied In Uarcb
jama Lowlha, IM tail oi Loudala (i7]<^i8m), waa a aoa
ol Bsbcct LowtLet(d.i74f)(i{UauldaHcabuni,Weatiaoiland,
who waa lor »me tinte sovctu^ ol Barbadoi, and waa destcnded
PcniunftoD, Jamia waa • ptU-trandMn ol th« iit viaCDiiat
t-amlalr. Heinbaritedooeof tht lamly banaddeiiB itji.
and from three lourcaa hi ohtainad fi— w*i— * wealth, bdog tbe
heir of the jid viicauht Looidak. of Sir Jamea Lowtber, BaiC
(d. 1755) of Whitehaven, and of Sir William Lowtber, Bart.
id. 170]. Prom 17J7 to 1784 be *M a nemba' of luirliantcnl.
eierciaiBi enormotu ioiluaice on clectioni in the north of England
and wually coalmUuig nine leata in the House ol ComiDMii,
where hia nomincea wen known ai " Sir Janua'a niuqiliu-"
He leaircd Ihe eteclion of Williini Pin aa member lor bli
borough si Appleby In 17B1, and hi* diipute wilh tbe jiddukc
ol Portland over tbe poacasioii oi Ibe locage mucc of Cailiilt
and Ibe loreU of Ingleweod gave rise to lengthy proceeoiagi,
both in parliament and ip Ibe law marts. In 1784 Lowiber
waa ciiated earl al Lonidalo and in 1797 VJacoant Lowtber
wilh an extended tcmalnder. The tad's t*onMUi wtallh
enabled him to (rallfy his poUtlcal ambitiona. Sir N. W.
Wruall iHiOtnialinid ^oltHHW jr(WM«,<d.H.B. Wbtallty,
* itercaltng tl'—r*** of hit Ufa, veaki ol hii
... ) tpwtia Janim, who called hia
" the little conlenvtiWe lyrwl ot the north." He wai known
ai tbe " bad earl," and Hence Walpole and otbcti ipeak lU^-
inA' «< hin; be was, however, a beaelaclor to Whiicbavcn,
wbtfe he hoaited he owned tbe ^ land, fire and water."
He manied Mary (1768-18)4) daugklei of George m.'i
fivoniile. John Siuart, jnl evl of Bute, bul died childlcH on
tbe i4lfa of May igoi, when the carMom becasie eltlnct-, bul a
kiniinu, Sir William Lowtber, Bart. (1757-1844), of Swillington,
became and viscount lAwther. Thii viHOunl, who was oeated
earl of Looldale io 1S07, il chieiy lamoui aa Ibe friend el
lanbwortb sod ti« builder s( Lowtbs Caatle, Penrith. His
in, WilUam Lowlher, jid earl of Lonidale (1787-1871), held
leveial tuborduiate poiiiiona la varioui Tory ministriei, and
wai lord picsideni of Ihe council in i8ji. He died unmarried,
and waa ncceaJed by his nephew Henry (1R18-1S76), whose
ion Hngh Cecil (b. 1S57) mccecded hi* brother aa 61b eiri of
Lomdatt in 1S81-
Other pmnlnoit membtn of the Lowtbti family are the Right
Hon. Jamea William Lowtber (b. iSjs), who bcoine speaker
of the Borne olCommonaia i«oj: Sir Gerard AugnslnsLowthw
(b. 1858], who becaoe Biitiih ambaiiadoc at Conuutino^ In
1908; and tbe Right Hoi. James Lowiber (1B40-1904), wbo
waa a wdl-known CoastivMive memba- of parliament from 186$
onwardi. and chief lecielaiy for Ireland from 1878 to 1880L
vonoua, wiuua um-'itH, Eotfiii> vbIo^ and
palaeoBtolofiit. wia ban at Bath on the 9th of Sepicmbat
17M. He was educated f« Ibe army and b i8ia obtained a
comadwioa as cniign in Ihe 4th (King/a Own) tc^mait. Hs
sermd In dw PeniMulai War at Ibe balllts ol Salamanca ud
Watako, for both of winch be recdved mtdals; and be retired
as liautenant. Residing alleiwardi lor lome yean at Balbeailon
be coDecled a leria of rocks and fonib wlacb be presented ta
tbe LitOKiy and Scieolific InsiitHtion ot Bath. He became
tbe fim hoDonty curaioc of ilie natural tuMory dtfianoeat
of the muieum, and worked until 1819 when he wsi appointed
asiiaiaat teoetaiy and curator ol ih« Geological Society of Loadon
rONS-LHiSAONlER-i-LOOI
W Somenct Roue. Tben be bdd office unta 1E41, *)ieti nt-
bedtli led him lo loign. The ability with which he edited the
fnjblicittoiB of the vociety and advi&ed the counc^ " on eveiy
dbacuie and dlfficotl point " was rammeiittd dd by Murcbiioti Iti
'hli pieaideiicial addioa Cifl45). In 1S39 Lonsdale rtftd before
the aoaety an Imponaot paper " On the Oolitic Dinrict of Bath "
{Ttaiis. Gal. Sx.-ta. 1, vol. iii.), the lesulti nl 1 hitvct begun
in iS>7; later he ma engaged in a survey of the Oolitk strata
ol CtoucealerahlR (1831), at the Instigatioa of the Gec4ogical
jkridety, and ha laid down on the one-inch ordnance maps the
' ' ' of the various geological formationa. He ga^
to the s
fofcc
Kribed fossil
iHiai iiom the Teniary and Oetaceooi iinta of North America
md from the older itiaia of Britain and Riiiiia. In 1837 be .
inggMB] from a Mudy of the foulk of the South Devon lime- '
Hooa that they would prove to be of an age intennediaic between .
Ilw CubonlfeiiMU and Situciali rytteoa. Tlus nggsrion waa
BdopINl'by ScdEwick and Minthinn in iBjQ, and Day be
legatded as the bails on which they louftded the Devoldu .
■jratem, Lonsdale'i piper, " Notea on (he Age of the Umotonei ^
of South Devonshire" (read 1840), wu publithed in the tame
mlume ol the Ttansacliom ef lie Gitlttiiat Stclety (aer. 1, vol.
v.) with Sedgwick and Muichisoti'i famous paper " On Ibe
Physical Structure of Devonshire," *nd these authors obstrve
that " ibe conctusion arrived at by Mi Loiudale, wc now apply
without reserve both to the five groups ol our North Devon
of ComwatL" The later
and he died
(H. B. Wo.)
nee, cajHlal of Ihe
3n the Paris- Lyons
n sar-Sa«ne, IHIe,
. , Pop. (1906)
siaes of the river Valbta ana n suiiDunaeii by
lis of the western Jm. It owes iu name to the
» of Montmorot, its Kcatem suburb, which have been
used from a very remote period. Ilie church of St D£^r£, a
bnUding of the nth and i5lh cRtturia, ptese^ya a buge
Roiuaneaque crypt. The town is the seat of a prefect and of a
CBUtt of aauies, and there art tribunals ol Gist instsnce and of
commerce, a chamber of commcrtt, lyciei and Itsining-collego
lot both seies, and a brtndi of the Bant oF France, There Is
■u eslsblbhmcnt for the Dse of the mineral waters, which axe
ndio-chlorlnaled and have strengthening prapetlits. The
principal industry ol the pbce b the manufacture of spatMing
*ines, the £toitc giowth being the best for this purpose. Trade
is in cheese, ccttali, horses, cattle, wood, &c
Lons-le-Sauniet, known as LiJo in the time of the Gauls, wis
fettiSed by the Romans, who added the surname Sblitiarita
to the CaUic mime. An object of cDntentlon owing to the vilue
of its tah, it belonged for a long time during the medieval period
to the powerful house of Cbalon, a younger branch ot that of
Burgundy. It was bumed in IJS4 by the English, and again in
1637, whefi it was seijed by the duke of LongueviUe for Louis
XIII. It became definhively Franch in 1674- H was here that
the meeting between Ney and Napoleon to*k pl»ce, on Jhe
reiuin of Ihe latter from Elba In 1815. Bouget de lltli, the
authorof the J/ainJUafie, wasbornat Hontaigu near this toWit,
where (hen I> a statue erected to him,
too (formetly taSei "Lantetloo," fy.'fMlnrfii, the retrahi of
■ pt^nlar I7t)i-ceatuty ung}, a tound game of cards, played
by any number ot peisoni; from five la seven makes the
biKI game. "TbreeKard loo" iiihe gameiutully pleyed. An
ordinary pack of fifty-two cards is used and the ded pssses
a playet
after
deals; but if there i> a " leo" (the sum f(
who plays, but does not win a trick) in the
the game continues tUI there Is a hand wiihonl a loo. The
dealer deals three c«ds face downwards, one by one, (0 eacb
player and an eitra hand celled " mhs," and Inms op the top
ol tbe uBdttll cardl In inmiM. Bach fitfet ~ '
the pM a «U) pfCvfcMMy icratd tipMi. 71w unit for ■ riaglt
Blake ahwU be divliiUe by three wfthoot a reraalsAT, e.g.
three counlen or three pence. The players are bound 10 pot in
the Blaka befma tite deal ia eonpletcd. Each pUyc in roiatioa,
beginn^g from the dealer's left, looks at his cards, and deduea
whether he will play, or pass, ot take " miss." Jf the former,
he Bys " I play." If he takes miss be pUnts bis csid* fate
downw»i)s in the oiiddla of tbe uUe, and takes up the eitrs
hand. If he passes, he dmHatly places bis cards fso dowswardi
in Ihe nuddle of Ibe table. II miss is taken, the subsequent
[dayen only have tbe option of playing at puslDg. A [dayer
who take* roBS must play. Tboic who are now Mt in plaj
one card each {n rotation, be^nning from the dealer's left, the
cards thus played constituting a trick. The tilck ia woo by
Ihe highest cud of the suit led, or, if trumped, by tbt highcat
truii4>, tbe cards ranking as at wUu. The winnet of Ihe tiiA
leads to the next, and so on, anlil tbe hand is played out. The
cards remain face upwords In fnni of the persons pladng Ihcni.
II the leader holds ace o! trumps be must lead it (or king, if
ace is timed op). If tbe leader has two Iinmps he must ktd
one of them, and if one Is ace (or king, ace being turned up)
he must lead It. Whh this exception the leader ts not bomd to
lead b!> highest trump if more than two declate 10 pisy; M if
litre Brinnly Im itSani fUtyrrj Ihe Icider vHb more tbao one
trump must lead tbe higheit. Except witb tramcn as above
staled he may leod any card he chooses,
pbyers most head the trick If able, and must tollaw su
Holding none of the sdit led, they must head the trick wrih a
trump, if able. Otherwise they may play any card they [Aease,
The winner of the fiisi trick is aabject to the rides almdy
stated respecting the lead, and in addition he mnst lead a trump
if able (called Inmp aftir Mck).
When the hand has been played out, Che wfnDen ot tbe tiicka
divide the pool, each receiving one-third of the amount for each
trick. If only one has dedated to play, the dealer playi mia
either for himself ot for the pool. If he plays for the pool ht
must declare before seelog miss that he does not play far hltnsell.
Any trick) he may irio, when playing tor the pod, remain there
as an addition to tbe next pod. Other rules provide that the
dealer must pUy, it only one player stands, with bis own cardi
or with "tniss," If miss is gone and against him, be may defend
with the three top cards of the paA, eidnding die tmmp card;
these cards are called " mister."
If each dedared ptayer wins at least one tiick it fa a tintlr,
tx- a fresh pod is made as already described; but if one of tbe
declared players bils to make a trick he d looed. Then only
the player who is looed coniributes to the next pod, U mote
than one playw is looed, each has to contribute.
■hiu'm ened' -
the loo ia genera]
limit in tfie poo)
I n attain jiied un
lUy limited to hall a
.8"--L.,lL"»,1'.!»W?S»S
in tfie poo) the payment Is regulated as before; but if Ibcn i*
than tnellmit, ihehHTsihenxedtumannd on.
e 911W B fonetaDes varied by " focecs/' m. by eninpeBint
<m T one u play f ■ the flit dial, or wheo Ihgre la BO kn the pnvjoaa
deal, or whsieva dub* are Irumpt (" dub law "). Whea there ■
a Forctno miiaisdealt, "Iriih loo" I4 playol by allowirig declared
playen to uchangeuiiieor alt irf thdr cards for canb dealt (rmb Ihe
top of tbe piEk. Then is no miii^ and b it not eomtaikanr is Wad
a irunp with two trvaw*, unlois then aie onlir no dedand tdayen,
fA" liw-cajdiw ' each player baa five cords >natcad of three, ojnda
sincle luke should be divitUile' by five. " Fam " (knave tt dnbi)
niiki u the highest trump, whatever suit is turned op. There i>»
miu. and ordi may be exchanged as allri* loo. Ifocaaltnnica
ii led, tbe leader laya" Pambecivil,"wb<Blheholdirolthalea«d
muK pais Ihe trick if he can da ea witboHt revddag. A fiuab (five
cafdl of the aiiM suit, « lour irllh Pam) " looi tbetioard,'' O, the
holder receives theaimunt of aim fmm every Due. and the land ia
net played, A tramp Au^ nkta iwpjwlastt d fluAb in ecbtr ovta
If more Chan bde Buah .'■ "-'■■ -- ■' " — ■- ■■-" -»■- '-'■^ ■- — -
pcecedence, the dder ha
UOB, a seaport and msrkel town io tbe Bodmin paiiia-
mentiry division of Cornwall, England, 17 m, by sea W, at
Plymoulb, a tetmlnua of the LIskeard & Loot Ii|hi nihray.
LOOM— LOOP
989
hp. (t«oi) *S4R. It <i(EvtdHbr »"''vn'iBtoEist Lewuid
Wot Loot; ud i> ibclleied 10 compleld]' by the HUroundinc
hills that myrtles, gcruium*, fudoiu and Mher ddiule pUnii
Soutiih at ill KnODi ia the open air Iti Uaa »n nuRM,
Meep »Bd winding; nuiny o£ the houses iie etilered by woodsn
ttajiraies; viA ibough comiderBblr nodtmiMd the town hu
a nedieval sir. Iiduid. the shores of the tirer lie rlcfaly wooded;
■ad lowiids the sea tbiy rise oa ilK nulh inlo rugged difls.
The parish cbmcb ol St Martin, which (Unds I m. outside the
(own, hassNormu] doonray uid loDI, Among othet bulldbigi
Looe,nMond En, 186); and the eU lown-hill, where (hetncitnt
piUofy h pmctved. A cflniidenble eipoit trade in capper, (in
and gnoite wm fomieily cuiieil on, and ibe last i> iiiH eiponed,
but the chief Indt Is in gnin; wh^e tlmtHi, coal and Kaiotone
an imported. There sre aho thriving fisheriei, the Looe Ssher-
mtn being particularij ctpert with the trine em a rocky boltom.
The ink t of Tieiafmc is oneoi the mo&t ^squislie wooded coonbes
in COfnwaH At its head afo the remains of a eamp, eonhee:ed
wiU) the Giani'i Hedge, a raised esnhwoik which extends lot
7 m. in a^ stiatght line, as for as s larger eamp, on Bary Dtjwtl,
and i* of Danish « Suon oinslniRlan Trdawne, a fine old
BuntioD belonging to the fanfly of Tidiwny, dates in part
(mm the i5Ch cnitury, but has been very largely restored.
The harbourage wis pR)bably the original cause o( scttlemctit
al Looe. At the thne of Ibe Domesdsy Survey East Loot
WIS useiied ludn Pendrym, which was of ihe ting's detMsne
and West Looe under Kamclin's manor of Trriowii. I.1 the
r4tb ceatury the fonner manor was b«td by the fiOiily of Bod-
Tugan; the litteT by thai of Daaney, who had Inhtriied it froia
the Tr«v«rhyni. In njj Heniy Bednigui received the grant
«f a nuikct on Fridays uid a fair at HJchaelraaa in his manor of
Pendrym. In 1301 his grandsoii and namesake granted to East
Looe a market and fair, view of frank pledge, ducking ittxd and
pilloty and assize of brcsd and ale. Otto Bodrugan in ijra
SnDtedthtburgaMitheprivikgxifdecUngr' '
and dmtTolUng the trade of the to > ' -
■as granted ta I ;j8 under wbkh 1
list of a nayot and g chjef butgenes. Tbcn
of retord, 1 market on Saturdays and liiis it Micfaaehnam and
CiDdlemaa. In i68s James U. provided that thete thonld be ■
mayor and ir aldermen, jOfree burgesses, 4 fairs and a coirrt of
pie powder. £ast Looe wis governed under this charier until
1S85. West Looe (known also as Porpighaa or Pothuan) beoe-
Sied by 1 cbirter gnnted by Richard king of the Romans to
Odo TWvetbyn md ratlfiKf in ijiscoMtitutlngil a free borough
irhoM burgeasM were to be tne of all eostom throtigbout Cotu-
wbK. Keddcnce for a year and a day within the borough
contemd freedom from servitude. There were to be 1 market
on Wedrwfldays and 1 fair kt Mtchielmls. Hugh son of Odo
Treverbyfl gave W«t Looe the privDegcs enjoyed by HclstOD
and Lavneeston. Upon the attainder of the earl of Devon fn
r539 the borough' fell to Ibe crown and was inneied to the
dnchy. In i574achartsa(IncoTi)ar*tionwugnnted,ptaviding
for a mayor and ir burgesses, sbo fM a market 00 Wednesdays
and two fain. West Looe continued to be admhdstered under
this chatter until 1669, when Ibe death of the mayor deprived
the eoundl of Its only sorvMng member and elcelor, Parlia-
mentaiy representatian was confetied upon Baal Looe in 15^1
and upon Weal Looe in 155]. In the debate ea the refCnn bOI
O'Cnmell ataied that there was but one bomugh mote rotten
than East Lorn and that was West lAoe. LiM was leeoDd only
loFawcyuBponbitheisthcentwy. R fnnisbed 9« Ihlps f or
IhellcgeofCalih. Of IbeBBrfceUaadOlnaBlytheiMrkeuen
WeAtMdayi and Saturday* Bid a fatt o» Ihe fth of May temah.
UMNf, or Loon (IcdaDdlc, tMm). a Dame apfiOed to witer-
Wtds of tbiee OstiDCt hnillei, temoriiable tot (htfr chtBsy gitt
on land.* The Snt Is (he CWyaaHiM, 10 wUchtM term diver
' Thaaimd aho takta iht iana " hum " (jW> lininu), bj
Fmdiav Shaat ehawts. is leohrtly riwirtedwUh Liit
significallaa of jmHi a clumsy lellow,aqd mtsphoricallT a amp
<f .V.) is Dsoally restricted In books; the Becond the PediciftdUat,
or grebes (}->.); and Ihe Ihrrd the Akidat. Tbe form Iooh a
Dwai comnKinly used both in the British Islands and in Nonh
America for aU species <4 the genus Celymbia, or Erdylti accord-
ing 10 some ornitbalogisU, ftciluenlly with Ibe prefix qinl.
Indicit^g tbe fish <» which they are supposed to piey; though
it is the local name of Ihe gmt ctesled grebe (Padictpi cHilaha)
wherever that bb* Is auflidendy well known lo hive one, and,
nt »;;^seit» fiom Crew (Unj. Kit. Sac. p. 69), it wis formerly
given 10 the little grebe or dibdock {P. fxeialiHi or miiwr).
The other form looai leema mote confcied in its application to
the nonh. and 'a uid by T. Edmoiutoo iEiym. Clm. Skit,
lad Orin. Diaka. p. ej) to be the proper name in Sbetlsnd
of Cd^yM^irr teften&itKcHs;^ btit it has come into Dse among
Arctic seamen as ihe name of the guillemot {Ala arra or
bmemtktn) which Ibinngs the cliffs of northern lands, from
whose "ioomeries" i'bry obtsin a wholesome food; white the
wiilH believes he has beard the word loclDy applied to the
niorbiU (f.e.). (A. N.)
LOOM, a machine for weaving fabrin by fntetsecling tht
longiindlnsl threads, the " wsrp," i.e. " that which is thrown
across" (O.E. vedrf, from cevr^im, 10 thtow/ cf, Ger. wnitn)
with the transverse threads, the " weft," i.r. " that wbicb is
woven " (O.E. w/fa, from leifM, to weave, cf. Ger. avbw).
The O.E. tricma and M.E. Itmt meant an Implement or tool of
any kind. In the sense of property, flimiture, &c., It appears hi
heirloom (j.t.). The eaiiiesi example with Ui specific mean-
ing tpiDted by Ihe ffm Eii(Kj* Diitimiaj Is l*0m the NnOinilum
Raerii ol r4o4 (see WeavtHc}.
" Loom " in tha sense of " to appear Indistinctly,'" to come Into
visv ja an easaenlcd bafistinct aloe, must be dutingulihed front
the abme si«i£ Thia appwi to haw biB a ■Iv'i term tat tk
indistiact crcxaaetaEfld appeuaaca of land, a vessel or other object
through haie or Srfcness St «■ tt isolabKureotirin,bulh»biien
connected tbronih the O. ft. bmtr', nodera dtumtr, with Lat.
fiMn, tight, and with the fool sMn ia " kaw," ta tha matn U
•• gMwIag thiwiy towards oaa."*
U><HI, tbe largest town of Ihe piolrbica ol Bobol, Uand of
Bobol,Pba4VkielBlaBdi, on the exMnneW. coast Pop. (1903)
iS,ii4. Lo6b is piatniBipialy situated on the W. slop* of > hill,
and ■ mchtd fion tha aei by steps cm In the tocks. TiM
hatboiit la in a tiMllesed bay oa tbe N. Me of the town. The
cuhlvattsa ol caoMnU, coffee, cocna, maguey, tobacco, cotioa
and Indtin con, and tht taiibig cd Uvolock arc tbe prindpal
msnafactarlng. Tbe language is idiieBy Bobol- Viiayan.
LOOP, (i) A curve or bold, pirliodatly a bend in a string,
rope, tK.j formed by doubliitg bad one part so la to leave an
opening; similarly a ring of metal or other mateiial leaving an
iperttne. (1) In ircUtcieuni or fortification, "loop," UMn
UBUaUy la Ihe form " looplnle," is an opmlnK In the wall of
a bulling, very narrow on the ontskla and q^yed within,
from wMd) arrows or ditts might be dtscliaisad on as enemy,
or Ihinugh wMch light mi^t be admitted. They an often la
the fom of 1 cum, sad generally have nwrKl hohs at the enda
(see Onun). (]) The word k also a term Id inn and sihI
manufaclnrftig ioranaMof metal ready for hammatlngor roUiag,
Thb last word la repivrand in French [>y Inft, from which h fa
pnliablr adapted. Tlw nriier Ecillih form was abo Ittft. and it
wu (Ih) appUid to pogiost BoKi which were ol inlcnor briUiancy:
the ume alw sppran in French. Of Ihe word in its two Erat
meanings, 1 be«I or circle in a line of itrlns, melsl, rslli, Ac, iM
-Ioophol*,"lbedwiv»tiB«ifa uneenaln. Skeat takes the word in
faoth muHiap to be tbe lam and to be of Scandinavjan origin, ihe
•Id Nonwrian Utaf , a leap, being the direct source. The bate is the
Teulonui2aiiSw, to ran, la leap, Cotman (aa/ra. TTie !tnc Baj/ul
DitHtmrf coniidcn the Svediifi example, iM-limt, " ninnlns knot,'
and others given by Sknl in sufuurt ill hu derintioato be Ceroim
iuni. aul aUo that tlie proouiKiitJon ol the word would have been
Wp talbw thin l»^ '' Loop" in Biianine ti) "loophnle'ia also
uluo IS be a diBocnl wonl. and !• derived fiom Dutch hrlfn. la
peer, witch. In DDdein Dutch the word for a narrow npeiiiiig is
^»P.
■ Dunn and Sijby_, bowevw, ipa in fiviag " tOtm/iim " as the
LOOSESTRIFE—LOPEZ, C. A.
UMMRUn, iubatuqr, tlv
In fn^miui'^ the biuclKditcD bean tipcring lavci ip pur*
or wboilt, tad tcrmizul paoicLtt ol nther lufc deep yeUov
ycUow pimpcTDd, or ivood looKslhic, a low-growiog pliBt wLlh
ileadci iprculinf Ucizii mod Kmcwlui umJIu' yellow flowcn
tUodinf iingly in the IcbE-iuuIb, £b Irequenl ia cop««L L.
A'niuuiiana u Ihe odl-luwun cmping )<any or TnoDey-vait,
■ lujcr pUal with widely cntpiiit Keoi. pain «( ibiunc Icava
md luxB (oliUiy ytUow Sawen; it » louodoo brnkaul livcn
and damp voada, and ia a coouiuin rodiciy plint. Fuiplc losw-
atiifc, I.i|libiiM SalHaria, belania to a diBcnnC (irmly, Zy(A-
ranoc It la a haoduinc plant (rawiof i to A IL hich on river
tianka and ditdiea, trilh a biaocbed aisled ileni beatinf wiotb
of nam* pointed nalkl«a kavca and endini in xtJi lapciiai
ipika ol btMitilul rowiiiuple Boweta. llw flowen irc tri-
nrarptak, that it to uy, uiK Id llitee (onw which diSer in the
reliljvs lengtli ol tbe tiyla and iianuu and an kDows ai lona-
ttyted, mid-aiylcd and ibon-atyled lonu lopcctivdy, the
«M and colour ol the poUen ako dilTer, Thoe diflcrcnca play
an urqiortant part in tho poUInalion ol (be flowcr-
U)OT, plunder or Qioil taken from an ancniy in war, eycciaUj
the indiacriminnio ptunder taken by the victor after the captuie
at • dty. Tlw mtid came into EngUih Irem India. It ii adapted
IiMn tbe Hindi )«, wliicb ia either ftam ^"-J^^ laaf, to cob,
plunder, or IHra. Ufba, boo^.
UPlt. FmUO (ijSo?-i4H?}, the patiiaich of Poituffwie
Uitariani, waa ^^tointed ke^ei of liie loyil aichiva, then
bnued is tbc oMk of St George in Lisbon, by King Joke 1.
in Novtanbct Mit- He Mltd u ptivaio aecrtury lothclnfaoli
D. I>iaact* and D. FMundo, and irben the (oimer aicendnl the
tbrone he cbaried lApei, by letter rA the 19th of March I4j4,
virtuoo* ktaf my lord and fatlieT " (John L). The to
0 bavc oanauRd Lopea tai partiality. Noi-
■fttataBdiaf hia ofBdal lille of cbief chcoaidu of tbe tolm,
he-waa the kin^a ouia (frUMlbM BeH. ud lecdved taiiialao'
Irom lb* foytl ueanjy. KId( Alplumo V. eanfinoed him in
hia poat by iHter of the jrd of June imp, wad h) 1454. nfler
tUity^ix ye«>' Kivice in tba archivca and twenty aa chrmider,
he icaifDed in favour of Dome* Eanni* de Aaunm. Ihe latlei
piya a tribute to hb predeceawr aa " • notable
Uerenlano ny*, " tbeee ia not only biatory in the chmddca
rilliil LopO, there ia poetry and drama aa veil; tlierc ll the
Middle age with '' '
Lope* ha bom c
sift, the poWH ol
two wiiten; indeed, had tbe ionact
kiviaie, tbm can be Utile doubt that the tocnl opinion of
eritkn watdd ten coufiined that ai Roblrt Southey, who callad
Lopea "beyond ill compaiinn tbe beat chnoiclei of any ■««
or wtlon." Lopet waa the fint to put in scdei Uh Kviei of the
eaiUei nHtufoeu amuucha, andbe COnpoaed a leBenl chronicle
ri tlie UngdoB, lAich, tbooik it B«v« appcued under bia I
forllMi
fRay
de Kna ((.t.). I<Dpe* prepared Umadf
and illllt™-*, u he'telb u>, tut only by wide reading ol books
in -tiffa^i langBUCi, but alio by a aludy of the iichivca be'
loBglnf 10 mmidpalitka, taonuteriia and chuicba, both in
Portugal and Spain. He ti isn«ny a trwlworthy giddc in facta,
and cbanna tbe tetder by the naive limiilicily d bit ityle.
H>> wotfci thai hiTi CDoe down an: [1) Oinmia id Kri D.
Joan t.ithaa ■HSorto, pajU r and 1 njabon. 1644). The third part
-*--' - -■ ■' '- ■- u added by AA^aj^ A canTcipd
M
! has been ianed by innaimeen In the flrekao
. (D-'ChnnleadaaenbarreiD. PedrolVIn
I llH CcUtuit ii Uwni IteHus it HiOaria Pthnrn^m.
—a* chmolck (IJtboB. 17611). (j> Cbenu da «i4*r Hi I
lUMfii pubGibid ia (he HBie volume aod colleciion. The Briiii
1. : -,.. ,6ch«oiu[¥ MSS, of IheehroBiclH.
a Af Jtn Om JfoHfl. pan iv. eh. 3I
. to voL iv. of the above ct "
■a.)
U>PRZ, GABXM AHTOmO (iTte-iUi), Fanguayu »
ciai, mi born at Aiuntion on the 4tli a< Ne*etnbei i^n, and
wu educated in tbe ecdtiiasiictl aeraiouy of that city. He
attracted the hoaiiUty of tlic dkuioi, Franda, avl be wis
forced to keep in biding lor KVeral yeaia. He acquired, however,
to unmual a kmwicdge of taw and govcmiaental aSain that,
on Fiancla'i ikalh in 1S40, ht obtained an ainwat undisputed
control of the Paraguayan stole, which he maintained un-
intcnuptedly until his deaib aa the iMk of September i86>.
He was successively secretary of the ruling military jmta ^ liifir-
1S41), one of the two consuls (1841-1144). and pRoidcnt with
Mt) by succeaUR daciioai for ten
3S7 atfiin Jot ten yean, with power
HOT. Ihuufh boniinally « ptnideu
Npubliata..a>nMi(ntii>D, he ruled JeipalinBy.
■enenl diteoled wilh wise cnagy Mwnrdi
power of the country. Hit icaliNiiQr >"nc^ nppnich aevcnl
times Involved him In difAHnaiic dfqmttn with Bniil, P*^™*!
tod the United Stiuea, which nniy leauhed in sai. hut each
His eldest too, PuKiasco Solano Lorei (ikifr-iSTo). wn*
bom near Atundon OB tha >4th of July 18*6. When In hit
nineteenth yeai be waa iwde comaaaDdc(-Ja-cUef of the tvOr
guayan army, during the ^MimadiC baMilitaet IhcD prevsilung
with the Argentine KepabUc. Ha wu tent In 1S5] as ulnittCT
to EngUod. France ud Italy, lod spent a yeu and • htlf im
EuiBpe. He purcbaacd krga quiatitk* << aims and miUtary
auppliea, together with several stnaaMn, and nrynised a projca
loi building a lailroad and eKabUahing « French colony in
Patsguay He also formed tha acqusintuoe of Usdsme Lynch,
an Irish adventuress of mkny talents aikd popular qualitiei^
who became bis mistreia, and atnmgly InflueDCed his later
ambitious scbcmea, Retuisung to Panguay, -be becnme in
181s mlDiKer of war, and on hia fatbet't death in 1861 at ooce
assumed tbe nios of gDvetament at vice-pretident, ia acoordaiKe
with a proviiieu ol ha {alhu's will, and calkd a magiTM by
which lie wts chosen pitsident for ten year*. In i8fi4, ia h^
self-styled capacity of " protector of the equilibrium of the
I^ Plata," he demanded that Brazil should abandon tier artncd
hateifeneoca in a revcdutionary struggle then in progress in
UrugUAy. No tttention being paid to his demaikd. be seizeil
r of ^
at Hatia CroBso' who was on board. ~In tbe
(DecimbEr 1864) be de^iatchcd ■ iitnt la inva
which leiied aod sacked its oipitat Cuyabi, ar
of tbe province and its i£aniond mines. lApei neat sought
to send an timy to the relief of the Uruguayan president Aguino
sgaiost the revolutionary a^iirant Florae, who was supported by
Bruilisn troope. The tifusil of the Argentine president, Uitm.
to alloH tbi* ioice to emu the intervening province of Corriento,
was scked upon by Lopei as an «ccuioo for war with the
Arguidne Republtc. A ccmgreta, hastily summoned, sod oont-
posed of bis owii nominees, bestowed upon Lopes the title of
Hurshal, with extraordinary war powers, and on April ij, 186^
be declared war. at tbe same tirne seising two Argentine war-
vetsals in the bay of Corrientas, and on the rteat day occupied
the town of Corrientea, instituted s piDvisioaal govemtrKnt
of his Argentine partisans, and summarily announced the anttrq-
tion 10 Pusgusy of tbc provinces of Corrienies and Enlre Ri<tt.
Meantime rha party of Florea had been succes^d in Uruguay,
and th«t tuts 00 April tlie iSth united with the Argenime
Republic in a ilcclaiatlon of war on Paraguay. Oo the lat ef
May BnxU Joined these two tUIB In a secret tlUance, which
«i[wLited tiui tbey iknild unitedly pnteCUle tbe wtr " ustl
the f^Ttlng government of Paraguay ahould be overtfarows,"
LOPEZ DE G6MARA— LORALAI
991
Tbt m I
tt of Apiil iSto, wu cuifcd <n
gnat ttabbonaoi and vfih ilHrnttfaf fonnnih tbmwb whh
■ ilodily iaafaiat tide of diuotoi M Lopei (mc Pjiuovai).
Ib iSU, wliai tktdUa mn pXMtagliB baid, UaaiDd, M(ni-
all;r ta^idna and Rven|dtd, M fajn W omcdvc tbM k lon-
*« faitcUd adtMRUK Itafciqxin Kvtnl huodnd of Ite diief
d by Uf oida,
to tbc sonbcni trantia' of Fmcuay, when, on tl
April iBjo, be DM (urprtaed by ■ BmUiu force ud kilk
as be wai eodeevoariig to eecapeby iwinuBiai tbe riw
UraZ HI OOMUIA, FBAHCUCO (tsiaf'15550, ^laiiiih
hiitorian, ma edocated M tbe nalveiiiir of AkaK, where be
took oida*. EooD aftcf 1S40 be cnlKad tbe bouiebold of Uk
bmooa Cottia, vbo nppUed bia villi aoU of the miieriol lor
hii HiOaria it kuJadin (isi»), and dtfutca A la jammj/e dr
JTiMM Etpa»a U55>)- IIm pleanoB (t]4e aod .navel
■ - redteud
abautavialetdnaclioK TInvsb tbe HMiriaini dedicated' to
Chailas V., both woibi «cn lariwkhD on the iTlh of November
EH oi hia books vcie publkbedfn ijsfi
ItaliBD and Fnotb vci
and niS revectlvdy.
Utf-mm «r LoB-tna. a lake of CeiUal Aua, in tbe Gobi
Desert, between tbe Aatls-tagh (Akyo-taib) on the south asd
the Kimik-taKb ^ tbe north. ftenoM to il76itwas pUcedia
nearly all not* at 41* jo* U., ■ posidan which sgncd with the
Kcoonla and tbe nupa of iTIfitttf Ghincae flcoinpbcTi. In tbe
year mentioned tbe Runfaa t^iltta Pnbevaltky diKovcnd
(uUy one desree fartbec nbtb, aid coBsideahly cnsi of tbe liteof
the old Lop-oor, wUcb l*k»4>a)iBs be nevcnhetess rtptded a*
beinf idaiu'ca] wftb tbe eM Lop^orol the Chinese. BM the
being the final plbetfaii basin of tbe de«tt Mie^, tha TsriB), it
wss haimd 10 ba salt, mora e^cdally ai tbe lake bail 00 oMflnw.
Pnhevalshy visited tba Lo^Bor Kghn asiin Id 1M5, aad
adhered ts his ofioion. But ten yvan lalat it was t^lMtd anew
by Dr Svcn Uedin, who ascntalned that the Tarim empties pan
of its waters iaio anolbtr lake, s ntbet string of lakes (AvoDd-
kal, Kan-k«, Tvek-kdl and A t)ivkal),irtiicb an sitoated in 49°
]c/N., and tbossofaiJusliBcdtbevieMofvinRiditholai, and
oooBrmed tbe Cblntse atXDunts. At Iba same time be advsnced
reasons for bclicvjog that Pnhcvalsky's lakr-basina. the soolhem
Lop-Dor, a» of quite Rceot oiigiii — indeed, he fixed upoo ifioas
(be probably appcozimaLe date of their {ormationt a dale which
von Richibofen would alter to r750. Besides this, Sveii Uedin
argved that there eiislsa close inter-ratatioa beCwsen th^nort hem
Lop-nor lakes and the souibem Lop-n
a ihr other He also argued tbat the
of nMlben Lop^sor are slowly owviDg wealward* under the
inccMam impelua of wind and nnditam (hraii) TlKae con-
dusloo* were afttnrards tontroverttd by the Kuniaa (nvriltr,
P. K. Koilov, who visilod the Lop-nor ngiiln in rSoj^iSot— Ifaat
is, bdOR Dr Svcn Bcdin's eiaminallon. He praclically only
tdtenled Pixhevalsky's conleotlon. that the ancital Chinese
maps were erroneously drawn, and that the Kara-kotlnin, in
spite oi the freshness of iu water, was (he old Lop-not, U( Salt
Uke far amrstfBics of the Chinese. Finaqy, ia ijoo, Dr Sven
Hedfn, fiilkmlnf iq> tbe eoarse of tbe Enm-datyt, dbcortied—
at tbe loot of tba Kondt-tagh, and at the E. (lowest) eztremily of
tbe nvw dericcated Kurak-datya, with tnizs of dead lorest and
other KgetatloB beside it and bedde tbe tivn-bcd-'llx basin of
a desiccated salt Ukc, wUcb be bcMs to be tbe true ancieoi
Lop-Bor of the Cbtncse gcograpben, and'at tbe same time be
kraad that the Kara-toabon or LtqMwr of Pnhcvalsky bad
extended lowuds tbe BOitb, b«t sbnink oa tbt sontfa. Tha tbe
old Lop-HX BO longer esfiti, bnl In place o( it there an a number
of much smaDei lakes of newer formation. It may fairly be
inferred that, owing to the onifonn level ol tbe region, the
dngglsh Sow of the Tuim, its uneessing tendency to divide and
reunite, conjoined with the violence and persistency of tbe winds
(mostly boB tbe tait and nnlb^ast), and (he rapid and dense
gniwtb of tbe ned-bcds in the shsOow maabe*, tbe drainage
of tbe Taiim basin gather sow Id greater vohune
depresdon, and now in greater volume tn another; and
w dcrira support from the estreme rfiallowBeai «if (he
both Sven Bcdin's imrthem Lop-nor and Frrbevaliky')
southern Lop-nor, together with the unifonnly hotisoniBl level
See Delmai Morgaa's tiu^ttan of I'nhevaliky'a Anw Kiifa
,i_ 1-^. -i-T ^ t«f-»r (Loodoo, i^J; Von Itkhlbofeo's
ikn brntniifen von Obnvt-Leutenant FVie-
J dem Lop-nor " in VtrtanJl. Jtr Gatk. J.
EnCkuiiit » Birlln (iS;s), pp. HI seq.; Sven Helen's SUnndU
Bintla it o Jeuruy is Cntnl Aiit, iSat-ifia {vols- 1. and H.,
Stocklwlin. rW5-J906), vrticre Kedo^s sAare of tl« controveny is
iiuaiaicuat it. iL. 170.180). (J. T. Bt.)
LOQOAT, JvAHESE Piim or Jafamzxi Uxdui, known
!»Ianica])y as Sriohtrya fafionica, small evergreen tree
Ixlonging to the natural order Rosaccae, with large thick
ivil-oblong leaves bome near the ends of tbe branclKi,
ind dark gtnn above with a Risty tomentum on the
over lace. The fruit b pear-shaped, ydlow, about i } in. long
ud contains larie Itony seeds; it has an igreeibTe add
lavonr. Theplant is BnitiveofCUnaand Japan, b«( is widely
pown for its fruit and' as a decorative plant. It is a fan^liar
>bjcct in the Mnfitcmnean n^n and In tbe eoatbcn Uidted
LOHAUt, a d(y of Lorain county, Ohio, U.S-A., on Lake Erfe,
. the mouth of the Black river, and about 1) m. W. by S. of
leveland. Fop, (1S90) 4863; (ipoo) 16,018, of whom 47J0
were forcfgn-btnn arid ng negroes; (iQio census) 18,883.
'' * ' icrvcdbytheNew York, Chicago 81 St. Louis, and (he
& Oblo railways, by the LakE Shore Electric raHnay.
and by several of tbe more importacl steamboat lines oa tbe Great
' '3. It has a Carnegie library, the Lake View HoslHlal and
Hint Joseph's IfoapitaL Tbere is a good barbour, and the
s chief inlrrcits are in tbe shipping of great quantities of
iion-ore, grain and lumber, in the building id large steel
lb, In laSway shops, and in the nninufaclure ol iron pipes.
mtiaea, stoves and automatic steam shovels. The value of
ibt laitacy products Inoeascd from 19,481,388 in 1900 to
ti4,4«i,o9i in 190I, or 51-8%, The munidpafity owns and
operats (be watftworiis. A Moravian mission was established
herein i7B7-i}88.anda trading post in 1807. but no permanent
setdement wssmadttmtil scvctal years later. Id i8jis (htpbce
in T874ihcpiaeal name wai adopted, and in i8e6Laain became
dly of (he second class.
LOKALU, a town and distrkt ol India, in Baluchlitan. The
town, wUch i> liiuated 4700 ft above the sea, jj m. by road from
the railway itaticB of Hamai. was occuiued as a military atalion
i8t6, and baa quarters for a native cavalry and a natlvt
fanlry regiment. Pop (>9ai) jg&i.
The Disiaici or Loiur-ti was formed in 190}. It consists of
seiKsoIlong, nsmnvviUcyt, bemmed in by rugged moantaina,
and bordered £. by Dera Ghtii Kbln ditlrict of the ihin;ab.
.; pop. (looi) 67,864, of whom the ma}ori(y are
Af^aas. The piindp^ crope are wheat and millel; but ibi
chief wealth ol the inbabitanti isdcrivad fioDtbeiT herds al
cBtik, abcep and goats.
A-iOOt^ie
liORCA— tORD- ADVOCATE'
. U>BU,atawD(rfiuI«B^»ui.ialhepnivuKC-of HvTcu,ai
tbe o^l bank of tht hvcE Sflngaacra (hen called tlic Giudaluitis
ttr GiudalcDUnJ and oa Uh Uurda'Baza railway. Fop. Cii>oo)
69^j6. It occupki a hdght uowDcd by a medieval fofljen,
anuDg the foolhilli oi the Siura del Cafio. lu oUec paiU,
MoDEub in many fcUurca and vith Darrow imaalar lUceU,
fMt'^V with Uk modccn parta, whicb have broad AxeeU aod
boipJtals, courtfl of jiulkc and a bndHe ovec the SaojEovra-
Tliete u an imppctiml trade ia agiicitUuBl producti aad live
itock, «a well a> manuiaclura ol woolleo iluSi, Icatbe, gun-
powder, cbermcals and porEcLaui. Silver, sulphur awl lead are
found ID the nelghbourboodi
L«(a ii the Romaa £(wrsai (peifaipa hIu (hg /Jsra d{ Pliny,
iir.fl. iii. 3} and the UooiBb iwjlo. It wasihe key ot Muida
duiinc Ibc Mooriih wan, and wu tmiiKally takeo and reukeo.
Ob the joth oi ^iri] iSoi it wffcicd aeveiely by Ihebuntins of
the leservoii known ai tbc Puitaw dc Pueolea, in wbicb the
waten ol iJv Sangooera wen ilored for puipota ai iiEi^»-
UoB (1775-1:85); the diitiict adjoiniac the avCT, kaawn
aa the Binia de Sao Cmlobal, wai completely mined, and
■MR than lii hundred penon* periihed. Jn iSie Lorca
uScRd gically from Ite FKnch invuno. In itB6 the
PuitaBD, which wu one of the lirgot of Europtu) mervoln,
bdng tonned by a dam Soo ft. long and ite ft. high, wu
aucccufully rcbuilL
LOBCHi a tswn in tbc . Pnnaion prnvince of Hcu^-NasMUi.
lomanlically ^uated on the right batdi of the RMm, S m.
below fiudcahdn fay tb railway Frankfort-on-Uain-Wicilwha-
Cologne. Pi^. (tgoj) i3«9. It hu a fioe Gothic RomiD Calbolic
chuich~St Madin's— dating frooi the 14th (cotuiy. The
ilopci of the hiUt descending to the Xhine ue covered with
idiKyards, which produce eicelleDt wine. In the neighbciBrhaod
of Lorcb, which wat mcotioaed ai eaily aa Bit, n Ibe ruined
cattle of NoUich.
LOSCH, a town in the kingdom of WUrUcmbeig, on the Runa,
16 m. E. from Sluttgart by tbc iiitway to NOrdlingen. Pop.
(1905) 3033* It pflOKBHs a line Proteataat chunii dating [ram
the i2lb centuiy. Its indusirin include cairiage-bnilding wd
the manufaaun of cement awl paper. On the Har^nberg
lying above the town aunda the fomvi Benedictine Diooultry
at Lorcb, founded about jjo8 by Frederick of HoheDataufeh,
and in lj6s cooverted into an Eviigelical college. Ucie
Schiller paued a portion of his icbnol daya. The churcii contaiiia
Mveral 10nib» d the HohcnSaulen family, llie Romaa limci
began at Lorch and Roman Tenuins Eiave been fouod in the
nelgbbouibood of the t(?io.
S« Kim, Fiirer JmhIi iai Kleilcr Uni (Lonh, 1968). and
SuLmle, KailiU Lmih (HeiaelUrg, 1897).
liOBD, JOBK (1810-1894), Americu hiitoncal
Icctuier, was bom in PoitiaiDaili, New Haoipthin, an Ihe >7lb
of December iSio. He wu Ibe nepbew ol Ntlhin Lord (1793-
■J70), presideiit ol Dartmonlb Collet from iSiS to iS6j. Ue
gndiiBled at Daitmoutii in 1333, and at AodovB Theglogical
Seminaiy in 1837. Hi> couae at tbc SenaiDaiy wu iatemiptid
by a period of (eachins>-«t Windhan. Coanecticnl (1B3*),
and aCNsrwich (iSja-iSj;)— and by a tau in iH]6 thrra^
New. York and Ohio, ia wluch be Icduied oa the daik ago.
He wax agent and lectnrer toe the ABncan . l>tace fiodtly
(1837-183^), and [or a brief lime wu ■ CongrcgationBl paMor
in turn at New Harlboeo and Wdl Stockbtidl*, '
■nd at Uiica. New York. Abool 1840 he .bccaini
keiuier on biHorjr. He lecimed catcntively I ...
opeciallyliitfieUBiiBl SiateauidCral BiilaiB,'Uid«UrodBced,
with lucctu, the mld-dey lecture. He was lectuer on hiMoiy T
DutmoHlh from iB6i> 101876. Hi rec«ind.iiii8d4, thedegrr
«f LL.D. from the UnivciAy of the City of New Yttt. Fm
1(54 he made bia hDoie ia Stairford, OnDnKlkni, where 1
died on the tph of Decenber 1S04. Hii .worhi iKlnd .
blMB sevtnl d^Dol and coUcfa UitDtlee, Tla OU ffsnua
WwU: lit GrM^mr *i>d FaibM ti CMIitiUtM (tMlh Amcttttt
Slam ohJ Emfita (t86»)i Tm CwMm Cmti: Frtiaick Ik*
Gnat and Biimaiii (1885); and Bmam LiiUi t( Uiilary
i8at-it«6), hit cUef < '■ ■
See 7% Zifa <tr /ail £v< (1 ta6) by Kev. AksnodiT S.
D, D. (im" Bacon Lighu of HiHory "}, which is baaed 1
Lonl'm Xsnnunu] ^ FiJIj Yms a IM LaUm FiM.
LOBD {O. Eng. U^eri, ij. UifBuud. the wankr d
of bread, U^. Vai; Ihe woid ii not lepitseuteil in ai
TeutoiHr linguagc) I in ita plimaly lenscy t he head of a bo
the maita of those dcpeadenl on him for their daily bnaii,
conriativB to O. Eog. kUf'Ctla, iMl-ttta, aeivanti the Herd
freqatntly ooon in tUi lenu in the Bible, tL Matt. law. 45.
As a tom iap^ring the owoenhlp «1 prnpefty, " lotd " auiviTia
are due la lis iac as the (quvalcnt ol Lat. dswunu, Gr. lipat
and Fr. lofiseiir; Ibn* in the Old Testament it npiueuta
Yakwtli, Jehovah, and in the New TesUment iCpiet, aa a
title of Jesus Christ. Sddea^ *nds may be quoted foi the
more general meanings of " kvd "; " tbo name DoBunia ia . . .
to be thought of only ss a distinguishing attribute ol Greatnc^
and u our EngUsb word Lord is; and tint wilboul any rdation
of it to an Inlenst of piiipeity or to senrilude, aad only as it
denotes inch Supeiioon as King or Subjects of Ibe gn*te(
Nobility with us and men of qieoal Emineniy in other Stales.
known by the Dames of Heoen, Dons, Sleaia, tiffion, seigpeuit
and the like." Il is iku* not only a geunl imd Is* t>
prince 01 soveidgn, biS il*> Iha (nMnou wofd loi • teodal
superior, and ptitlcolaily of a feudal tenaM holding doeclty
id the kfiig, a bafon (pit), hence ^fta of the ttalm,« noalct
cil the House of Lords, constituted of the lords temponl and
the leads spiritual; lUs is the chief modern usage. The pte£i
" lord " ia BRtinarily sled as a lata formal altenalhre to tbe
full title, whether hekl' by right or by courtesy, of oHrqaas,
cell or viscoDBt, and is elwaya so used in tbe case ol a baron
(which in English usage is generally coidned to the hddec of
s foceiga title). When tbe name is tefritenal, tbe "of" ia
drcnxd, Urns, the marquess oi iV.. but Lord A. Tht yvBIgn
sons of dukes and niarqucssea have, by courtesy, the title id
Lord pidied to the OiiisllsiD a»d surname, eg. Lold John
Russell. In tbe cue ol bishops, tbe lull and foinisl title td
addreuis the Lord Bebop of A,, whether he be a spiiilual pitt
or not. Many high otbcrafa \i the British grwemmcnt have Ibe
wfu<d " iofd " pr^lLBod to thdr irtles; aome of them aro treated
in lepaiate.Brlides: lor lord privy seal see PnvY Sc-o. in
a the mcmben ol aboard which baa taken tbe pitce li
_ , ,_, ._^ „_ shoftiy.
n qucitior^ t-f, lords of the 1r
lc«di of the admir^y Fa- lord hi
mayor see LtEtnEHsni and MaYint. As the proper fdnn «f
address " my lord " is used noa only to those mcntben of the
nobility 10 whom (hi title " Lord '.' is applicBUe. asd to UikopL
bin also to all fiidgs of the High Coult in England, and ol the
Saatish utA Irish 'Superior Couna. and to kwd ^yon lod
ksd pcovosts fser also LAdt).
LOBD ABVDOHB, or king's advocate, the pdncqal la*-
oficrr of the cidwd m Scotland. — ■ ■
puUk pmseculor, ai '
crown. He i* at the head oi
by which criminal jastke is admisBStend in Sattlaad, and lfa»
his fimcticn an of a far
ai-ilK ^Vliah law^aicaa of the m
gtnetal and by.si
The oAn of king's advocate aeema to have been (stablkditd
shout the btgiaiiingol the iHh centory. OrlginaDy he had no
power to proeecBU cnnee wiihoul the cnnewniKe of a prinM
puty, but in the year isnr he was easpowcred 10 pnaecole
erimca >i hi* osm instance. He has the piivilege of 1*srlisc
in court with itii hnt on.
DiBiiizcdb, Google
DiBiiizcdb, Google
D0:3 liOi CIRSULATE
iiimiiiiiiiiii
3 klDS 0S>4 «5>l 317
CECIL H. GREEN LIBRARY
STANFORD UNIVERSITY LIBRARIES
STANFORD, CALIFORNIA 94305-6004
(6501 723-1493
grncircOsulmail.stanFord.edu
All books are subjscl to recall.
DATE DUE
i
Digilizcd^f y LjOOQ 1 1.
DiBiiizcdb, Google